《War Lord》


 Chapter 1

    "Give me a suitable distance, and God can kill me!" - war lord zero


    The dream is like a faded old photo, shrouded in a faint yellow color.


    "Hahaha... Come after me..."


    "... fool... You want to come back alive..."


    "What? Propose to me when you come back? I... I didn''t say I would marry you..."


    "... unless... You bring 999 roses... Then I will reluctantly marry you... Hahaha..."


    Silver bell like laughter echoed in the dream, soft and cheerful.


    The swaying white figure, like a lily in the wind, is tender and pitiful.


    I can''t see my face clearly, but a pair of clear eyes flash. Whose figure is reflected in the gentle eyes?


    "Li..." in the dream, he gently called out a name, but there was no response.


    As before, the dream gradually disappeared like a bubble, and he was about to fall into a deep sleep for an unknown period of time.


    This time, however, some accidents happened.


    Vaguely, he seemed to hear something else.


    "... hell... I thought I could find some treasure. It turned out to be a smelly man!"


    "Hahaha, Hans. Aren''t you hungry and thirsty? I''ve heard that the 13-year-old Rumba boy was fucked by you."


    A burst of unbearable laughter began.


    "Shut up! Be careful I stab your chrysanthemum. However, this boy looks very beautiful. I haven''t been a handsome man in the old times. I can''t say I can open today."


    In the wave of laughter, he suddenly felt something touching his body.


    The depths of consciousness immediately send a signal, and dozens of data are immediately transmitted to all parts of the body. I don''t know how long he slept, but his movement was only about 5 percentage points slower than that in his heyday. The body first moved 30 cm horizontally, then suddenly sat up and fished to the right with the inertia of the hand. The cold metal feeling came.


    The arm was raised and the cold and heavy object was stabbed upward. He didn''t open his eyes until the touch of the real object came.


    After a brief discomfort, his eyes gradually focused, so he saw an obscene face. Judging from brown hair and pale skin, the other party should be white. Now, the owner of this face, his chin was held against a shiny black barrel, and his eyes were intertwined with a complex expression of fear and anger.


    "God, he''s awake."


    "Hey, boy. Let Hans go, or we''ll be rude to you!"


    The confused voice came from behind the white man, and his eyes looked over the "hostage" in his hand. There were more than a dozen men dressed as miners, with black and white skin, and even two yellow people. They have weapons in their hands, and if shovel and hammer can be called weapons. There is no doubt that they have targeted him with these tools that can show violence.


    He was silent, and the chaotic pictures in his mind could not sort out what was known as memory. He doesn''t know where he is now and who he is facing. He doesn''t even remember who he is. Vaguely, the picture of wearing a straight military uniform flashed in my mind.


    Maybe I''m a soldier? Maybe!


    This is an unanswered question. However, even in thinking, his hand is as firm as iron. The black barrel of the micro automatic machine gun in his hand has not moved even a millimeter.


    Anyone could see that this micro machine gun could instantly shoot Hans''s head into a horse honeycomb.


    Hans was wet with sweat when he was held against the barrel of the gun. Hatefully, he didn''t even dare to change his posture to make himself stand more comfortable. That will lead to misunderstanding, and then the next second, hundreds of bullets will turn his head into a rotten balloon.


    After the confrontation lasted for a minute, Hans''s legs began to tremble. Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, there was a commotion in the crowd. The people of all colors surrounding him retreated on both sides, and an old man came in.


    This man obviously belongs to two different classes from the miners.


    He wore a ragged leather jacket and a gray blue tweed plaid shirt inside. The lower body is a pair of oil stained jeans and a pair of black military boots. Such collocation is naturally nondescript, but it is different from these naked miners.


    The old man swam on him and Hans with a pipe and a snake like light in his eyes. Finally, he said in a deep voice, "let him go, survivor. You can use a gun, which is good. It shows that you are a soldier. My old Jack is short of talents like you. Soldiers like you don''t have to contend with dogs like Hans, do you?"


    Despite the gun to his chin, Hans''s eyes flashed with resentment.


    He opened his mouth and said in a soft but slightly hoarse voice, "how can I trust you?"


    Old Jack puffed out a smoke ring and said slowly, "in this base, I am God. No one dares to violate my voice, so don''t worry, these bastards don''t dare to trouble you. Besides, you have a gun in your hand. Although it''s a slight impact of the old times, it''s enough to shoot anyone, including me."


    "But if you kill us all, no one will tell survivors like you what the world has become," old Jack added.


    The barrel, a little off Hans''s chin. The latter''s legs were soft and he had sat down on the ground. The first few miners rushed up and pulled him down.


    He sat up straight with his micro machine gun on his thigh. The muzzle of the gun was still facing the people, maintaining a ready to shoot attitude.


    Old Jack seemed to turn a blind eye to the machine gun. He went up, took out his pipe and asked, "welcome to the end of the world, but life has to go on anyway. So, do you mind telling me your name, survivor?"


    name?


    To be honest, he can''t remember. But he noticed that there was the word "zero" on the thing similar to the hibernation barn where he was.


    So he raised his head and said the name that would be praised by countless people: "my name is... Zero..."


    "Zero..." old Jack said the simple name and noticed that the man named zero had a pair of eyes of different colors.


    The left eye is dark, just like an ordinary yellow man.


    However, his right eye is dazzling gold. Like the eyes of a dragon, it seems that the edges of the eyes plated with gold have silver lines. Just like and his origin, it shows a mysterious smell.

 Chapter 2

    "Well, Mr. naldo, remember to come to me every day to inject an antibiotic, and you will be alive again in a week. But you should be careful not to touch the water, or the wound will worsen." the light blond hair is shawled down, and the owner of the voice has a pair of exquisite facial features. In this era of continuous genetic variation, beauty, a creature, can give up many things, including appearance, in order to survive.


    There is no doubt that the man talking is undoubtedly a beautiful woman. He is only about fifteen or sixteen years old, but his young face has adult maturity. Two different temperaments are mixed together to produce another kind of strange beauty.


    Wearing a tight red checkered shirt, the corners of the shirt form a bow shape on the navel, revealing a waist without fat. Just because of the ubiquitous radiation and environmental pollution, the blonde''s skin is slightly rough. But this little flaw is easily ignored under her beautiful face.


    The lower body is wearing a pair of fitting Cowboy SHORTS. The only 14 cm shorts are enough to wrap her round and upturned hips and slender legs.


    The perfect combination of angel face and devil figure makes the blonde girl exude amazing attraction. Looking at the beautiful food in front of him, naldo, who hasn''t had a woman for more than ten years, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. If girls like this were thrown into other bases or fields, they would have been given to men. In this era, violence and sex are the most indispensable.


    Only in the z7 basic, it is an exception. That''s because the blonde''s grandfather is Jack, the boss of the base. If anyone dares to touch his granddaughter Leah, the black bodyguard standing behind the girl will send a fresh and hot lead bullet into your chest.


    So naldo only dared to swallow saliva, then touched his balding head and dragged his lame body out of the humble infirmary.


    "Miss, it''s time to go home. The boss should come back," the black bodyguard warned.


    Leia replied carelessly, "I see", but the man lingered in front of the medicine cabinet, then frowned and said, "there''s not enough antibiotics, Holt, we may have to go to the city."


    The face of the black people is not natural. The world has become chaotic. The so-called city is no longer the paradise of the old times. On the contrary, it is full of danger. Mutated creatures hide in the city''s underground waterways, while monsters that become living dead because of virus infection wander in the ruins of the city. Once there are living people, they will rise up and eat. For the living dead who do not know terror and pain, hunger is the biggest enemy.


    "We''d better wait until the boss comes back," muttered Holt. He didn''t dare to be a hero and promised Leah.


    Holt did not forget that half a year ago, a group of ten armed soldiers in the base went to the city, but only one came back. The man was also confirmed to be infected with the virus and shot by old Jack himself. Holt doesn''t want to follow in their footsteps. He has decided that when the boss agrees to the young lady''s request, he will pretend to be ill to shirk the task.


    "Let''s go home first," said Leah, simply packing up and pushing out the door.


    Black bodyguards followed.


    When you come out of the infirmary and walk through a dark passage, there is an open underground space in your eyes.


    Since the date of the great disaster, the world has experienced the baptism of flood and radiation, and the earth''s surface is no longer suitable for human habitation. Only such a space hidden hundreds of meters underground, or some nuclear shelters in the old era, can provide the living needs of ordinary humans. Z7 is more suitable as a mine than a base. Compared with the nuclear shelter with perfect functional equipment and even water circulation system, everything in z7 base can only be described as simple.


    In fact, z7 base was just a newly developed mining base under the pachlan chaebol 20 years ago. Later, due to the increase of workers, it gradually evolved into a semi residential and semi industrialized base.


    Z7 base is short of water and medicine. The former is good, and there are chaebols regularly. Although it is only secondary drinking water, the radiation carried by it is still within the acceptable range of the human body. But the price of drinking water is not cheap. Most of the income of people in the base is spent on it, but they can only barely maintain their daily needs.


    As for drugs, pachlan chaebol does not provide them. For their great masters, the most indispensable thing in the world is the poor, and the cheapest is also the poor.


    Using precious drugs for the lives of one or two Dalits is simply a heinous luxury.


    There are only a few drugs in z7 base, and these things have only two ways. One is to buy at a high price from the chaebol, and the second is to venture into the ruins of the city. In that deserted city, there are still drugs that have not expired in the warehouses of some hospitals. But compared with the first way, the second way is much more dangerous.


    Walking in the living area of the base, Leah saw many people pouring into the operation area. She stopped an oncoming teenager and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Oh, dear Miss Leah. Don''t you know that master Jack found a hibernation barn in the mining area, in which a survivor of the old age was sleeping. Now master Jack has brought him back, and everyone is rushing to see the excitement."


    After saying goodbye respectfully, the young man joined the crowd pouring into the operation area.


    "Survivor?" Leah took hold of black Holt''s hand and said with excited eyes. "Let''s go and have a look. I hope he''s a doctor. I''m the only doctor in the base. I''m really busy."


    The Negro couldn''t resist her, so he had to go ahead and open the way for the young lady.


    In front of the gate of the operation area, the unique sound of hydraulic machinery echoed in everyone''s ears. The rusty dark yellow alloy door first retracted back as large masses of steam spewed out. After shrinking for three meters, it opened to both sides through the ground pulley to expose the deep channel to the mining area.


    An old mine car came along the track and stopped in front of the gate. There is only one harvester like this in the base, and only old Jack is qualified to ride it. But now there''s another man on the wagon.


    One Man.


    Wearing camouflage clothes for field operations in the old era, the brand-new level of this military uniform is enough to drive people crazy with envy. However, the micro machine gun that was casually tilted in the right hand by the man can calm the crazy people down. The man seemed very tired. He leaned against the mine car and closed his eyes to sleep. He didn''t open his eyes until old Jack kicked him on both legs.


    There was a crash.


    The onlookers even screamed, "look at his eyes, they are yin and Yang eyes. They are the eyes of the devil..."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The rude gunshot interrupted the man''s words. Old Jack was gloomy and put a gun into the air. White smoke was still blowing from the muzzle of the gun.


    "Shut up, everyone. Whoever dares to talk nonsense, I''ll send him to God!"


    In z7 base, the local people dared to disobey old Jack''s words, so the onlookers kept their mouths shut.


    "Grandpa!"


    Pushing aside the crowd, Leah walked up. She also looked at the mine car and saw the man in camouflage clothes and his left eye shining like gold.


    Leah couldn''t help whispering.


    Then old Jack jumped down and walked towards his granddaughter. He blamed the black bodyguard and said, "what the hell are you doing, hort? Why don''t you bring Leah to the operation area and take her home quickly!"


    Old Jack doesn''t walk slowly, but someone is faster than him. A figure suddenly passed by him and whirled to Leah, but it was the survivor found by old Jack in the mine... Zero.


    Zero looked at Leah in disbelief. The beautiful shadow in the dream overlapped with the reality. Except for the wrong color of hair and eyes, everything else is so similar to the girl in the dream.


    He held out his hand tremblingly and fell towards Leah''s face.


    "Li..." zero called out the name of the girl in his dream.


    Leah was in a trance and was gazed affectionately by the strange man. Between the dark and golden pupils, Leah saw her figure and the deep love hidden in her eyes.


    "Go away, boy!" the loud voice of black Holt woke zero and Leah up.


    Holt opened Leah, raised his huge fist and hit the zero face door.


    The zero who returned to God flashed a cold light like the polar region in his eyes. I didn''t know how he acted. Everyone felt that a flower was in front of them, but he fell to the feet of the tall and strong black man who was taller than zero.


    Holt opened his mouth to scold, but suddenly he was cold. Look again, a black barrel came in, which immediately made the black sweat.


    Zero''s unfeeling eyes fell on Holt and made the black heart hair. The man''s eyes were not looking at a person, but at a body.


    "Stop it!"


    A scream came from behind zero. He looked back and saw Leah like an angry cat. The girl''s hair stood upright and shouted angrily, "put the gun away and don''t you treat Holt like this!"


    The black population could not speak, but looked at the girl gratefully.


    Zero hesitated for a moment before slowly retracting the barrel. As soon as the barrel of the gun left Holt''s mouth, a strong kick fell on zero''s calf stomach. He groaned and was kicked half kneeling on the ground. He wanted to get up, but there was still a warm muzzle aimed at his temple.


    "Great, boy. But as soon as I wake up, I dare to withdraw from the wild on old Jack''s territory. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now and throw it into the wilderness to feed dead dogs and rotten Eagles?"


    Old Jack put his revolver against zero''s head, his mouth with false teeth roared, and his saliva flew all over zero''s face.


    Zero didn''t change his face. He said in a voice that old Jack could hear: "you won''t..."


    "You''re quite confident, boy." old Jack snorted coldly.


    Black Holt took the opportunity to get up from the ground and immediately rewarded 0.1 left hook. The fierce hook made zero swing his whole head to the right, and then he slowly turned his head. The left cheek was red and swollen, but zero just spit out a mouthful of congestion from his mouth, and then looked at the black man coldly.


    The black man wanted to punch him again. He hit the zero headed left wheel, but he faced the black man''s chest. Old Jack''s gloomy voice rang out: "sons of bitches, don''t be a deaf ear to old Jack''s words. Retreat in front of me again, and I''ll throw you all into the wilderness. If you have the ability, go to find those monsters and retreat into the wilderness!"


    After that, old Jack said to his granddaughter, "Leia, take this man back first, let him eat and drink, and then do an ability appraisal."


    Leah almost doubted that she had heard wrong. She shook her head and said, "ability appraisal? Grandpa, do you doubt that he is a power? It''s impossible. The survivors haven''t experienced the day of Cataclysm, and their genes can''t produce an evolution point..."


    "In this shit age, what is impossible?" old Jack walked past Leah and whispered, "didn''t you notice his eyes? That''s the eyes of the Dragon..."


    Longan?


    Leah''s eyes fell on zero''s left eye. Golden pupil edge, silver stripes looming. Indeed, it is not the eyes that ordinary humans can have.


    "Get the rest of you back and do what you should do, or I''ll let crazy wolf Ron deduct all your wages today!"


    Old Jack shouted and dispersed the crowd.


    "You come with me." Leah went to zero and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Zero..."


    In my eyes, the cold light dispersed. The girl''s figure is reflected in the dragon''s pupil. The figure that has always appeared in his dream is the only thing that can''t be ruthless to it.


    A piece of moldy bread hard as a stone; A glass of water floating with unknown impurities. These two things are zero food. He looked blankly at the bread and water on the table, which could not be connected with the picture of food in his mind.


    From the hibernation warehouse''s computer, it was confirmed that he had slept for 50 years. During this period, although his physical function and appearance were forever fixed on a certain day 50 years ago. However, the nutrients in the body are purely controlled by the computer, which continuously inputs the nutrients for life support into the body.


    Even so, nutrients cannot replace real food. So zero who woke up was very weak and hungry at the same time.


    But no matter how hungry, looking at these two kinds of food in front of me, zero can''t afford to eat anyway.


    "Eat quickly." Leah urged, "they don''t look ugly, but they don''t have any radiation. This is Grandpa''s special explanation, otherwise you won''t be able to eat the food normally provided by the base."


    "This is not the old times, sir. If you can have bread and water without radiation sources as food, you should laugh. Do you still expect to eat fresh meat and fruit, which are the delicious food only noble men are entitled to enjoy. As for you, you''d better make do with it." Leah lay down at the table and looked at the zero with interest.


    Zero frowned, but still picked up the black bread on the plate and pushed it into his mouth.


    Leah chuckled as she watched him eat. Then he asked, "Hey, do you have any special ability in your right eye?"


    "Right eye? What''s wrong with my right eye?" zero swallowed the bread as hard as a stone and asked.


    He hasn''t looked in the mirror since he woke up, but he doesn''t know he has a golden eye. And he didn''t find any problem with his eyesight. Until now, when he asked Leah, zero naturally focused on his right eye.


    In the pupil like a longan, the silver stripes distributed at the edge suddenly concentrated towards the middle, forming a vertical pupil like a beast in an instant.


    In the horizon of zero, from the right eye, the world has become different!

 Chapter 3

    The normal sight distance was suddenly pulled so far. In the zero line of sight, both Leia and the items in the room shrink instantly, which is as strange as standing hundreds of meters away. Naturally, this is not the case. Zero still sits in its original position, but the distance of the field of view has changed. He was slightly surprised and subconsciously wanted to see Leia clearly.


    When the idea started, the horizon suddenly narrowed again. Leah''s figure immediately filled the zero line of sight, and her clarity was zero. Even through the collar of the plaid shirt, you could see Leah''s snow-white peaks.


    Perhaps zero didn''t know that while his vision changed, the silver animal pupil in the golden eye also changed. When the animal pupil is vertical, the field of vision is extended. When the animal''s pupil is round, the field of view is drawn close.


    However, the free change of visual field is limited to the right eye of zero. Zero''s left eye was as usual, so two different horizons made him dizzy. He couldn''t help closing his eyes, but a voice in his mind kept asking: what''s the matter with me?


    The change of the golden eye was seen by Leia. She asked happily, "what''s the matter? Do you feel anything strange?"


    When I opened my eyes, the silver animal pupil in my left eye had disappeared and scattered into countless hair like tiny silver lines all over the edge of the pupil. He shook his head and said, "let you down. Everything is normal."


    Even he didn''t know why the horizon changed so much, so zero decided to hide it, including Leah.


    "Forget it, it seems that you just have a beautiful eye." Leah was a little disappointed, but soon the girl regained her vitality. She saw that zero had eaten almost everything and said, "take a break and I''ll prepare the identification instrument."


    He nodded and watched her push the door and leave. He knew that the so-called identification instrument should be related to the "ability identification" mentioned by old Jack, and Leah had mentioned "power" and "evolution point", which is a new term for zero. At least in his memory, there is no such content.


    His head is like a high-precision computer. He analyzes and classifies all the information received after waking up, and finally comes to a conclusion.


    "Is it evolution?" zero whispered to himself. Based on what he had seen and heard before, he had a rudimentary concept of the world.


    After what they call the day of catastrophe, the genes of life have undergone earth shaking changes. Some of these genes mutated severely, resulting in all kinds of monsters. A small number of genes have evolved, so there are "powers" and "evolutionary points". Powers should be the new human beings of evolution, but their evolution direction and ability are not enough. Because of the lack of data, zero can not be analyzed.


    Now, old Jack instructs Leah to conduct an ability appraisal on herself. In other words, old Jack suspected that he was also a power. The basis of his suspicion should be related to his right eye.


    Thinking about it, he stood up and raised the bottom of the aluminum plate as a mirror in front of his face.


    The different pupil colors of pitch black and gold made zero himself a little stunned. Then he smiled bitterly. In such a scene, it''s no wonder that old Jack would think about it. Anyone who sees this two-color pupil can''t be connected with normal people. Zero thought.


    "The instrument is ready. You can come here... Eh, what are you doing?" Leah pushed the door in, but she saw zero holding the plate. She didn''t know what she was doing. She was curious.


    Zero put down the plate, shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Leah didn''t study deeply, and waved zero to the next room.


    This is a room similar to a laboratory.


    The room is equipped with various test tubes and utensils for experiments, and even an operating table. There are some blood stains on the operating table, and I don''t know what was lying on it. In one corner of the laboratory, a machine similar to the old MRI is being powered on. Leah was operating beside the machine that zero could not understand, but it was not difficult to see that the machine should be an identifier.


    "Although grandpa didn''t know where to buy the old type of identification instrument, what he could identify was only the ability below the third level and the basic comprehensive body index. But I think it should be enough for you. No matter what you think, you don''t look like a person with the ability above the third level, do you think so." Leah was busy at the console with her hands flying.


    Zero is fascinated. These hands should not operate any ability appraisal instrument, but should play intoxicating piano music on the big stage.


    "Hey, come here." Leah''s voice broke the illusion of zero. The girl pointed to the platform at the entrance of the instrument and said, "come on, you lie on it."


    He nodded, walked over and lay down. At this time, old Jack also came in. He stood next to Leah and glanced at her with cold eyes, but said nothing.


    Leah was also quite nervous. She pressed the start button to announce the start of the appraisal.


    Zero closed his eyes and felt that the platform under him was sliding in towards the warehouse opening of the instrument driven by the mechanical pulley. Then, all kinds of light lights up in the instrument, zero knows that countless data are forming and transmitted to the display of the console.


    Old Jack opened his eyes wide and stared at the monitor.


    With the formation of various data, the computer''s emotionless synthetic sound also sounded: "identification is completed. Identification object: human. Comprehensive body index, taking the standard data as the reference value. Strength 120%, body strength 110%, muscle explosive force 130%. Ability: none. Evolution point: none."


    A series of data flashed across the monitor, and old Jack''s face became gloomy. Especially when he saw the data of the last two items, he groaned and slammed out of the door, followed by his roar outside the door.


    Listening to Grandpa''s voice, Leah sighed gently. When zero came out of the instrument, he sat up from the platform, looked thoughtfully at the door and said, "he is very disappointed?"


    Leah smiled bitterly and said: "Don''t blame Grandpa. It''s not easy for him these years. He has worked hard for the Lords of the pachlan chaebol all his life. Now the chaebol executives are cultivating young executives to replace Grandpa. Without this job, Grandpa and I will have a very difficult life, so Grandpa always wants famous powers around him to sit in town in order to improve his influence on the chaebol."


    "Does a power have that much effect?" zero asked.


    Leah nodded hard and said: "You don''t know. After the day of the catastrophe, the ground was shrouded in strong radiation, 90% of the world''s population died one after another, and only 10% of their lives survived. In order to survive, the genes of all life, whether human or animal, evolved or mutated in just 50 years after experiencing the turbulence of the catastrophe. And the power is the result of gene evolution."


    From Leah''s mouth, zero completed a systematic cognition of the new world.


    Powers are the product of genetic evolution.


    Through fighting with mutants, or withstanding the cruel test of harsh environment, or for various reasons, human genes are changing and evolving at an almost terrible speed in this turbulent year. In this process, they have produced an evolutionary point.


    Evolutionary point is a new member of the gene chain. Its emergence breaks the original human gene composition and evolves a variety of abilities from the face.


    New humans with evolutionary points and emerging abilities are called powers.


    The classification and induction of powers finally took shape in the quarrel and debate for half a century. All the abilities that appear and are known today are divided into five areas.


    They are: element field, fighting field, perception field, mutation field and rule field.


    The different abilities in different fields are divided into twelve levels. But in theory, there is still a saying of thirteen levels. It is said that when the ability maximizes and breaks through the bottleneck of the twelfth level, it will enter the thirteenth level. The ability of the thirteenth level will produce the absolute field. The absolute field is a substance similar to the energy field. Within the action range of the energy field, the ability will be maximized or even reached To the height of the gods.


    However, at present, there is no 13th order divine ability in the world, so it has always been regarded as the realm of legend.


    The five capability areas are naturally different.


    The element domain is the general name of the ability to manipulate the energy of various elements in nature. The known energy elements include seven systems: Earth, fire, water, wind, thunder, light and darkness. The ability of the element domain is also known as a magician, which represents the awe of the world.


    All those who are good at fighting are elite soldiers. The abilities in this field include all kinds of weapon expertise, as well as the enhancement of combat related abilities such as strength, defense and agility.


    Then comes the field of perception. Most of the abilities in this field are reflected in the power of the mind. They are the most powerful leaders of the spiritual power among all abilities, with incredible abilities such as mind imaging, mind eye, mind chain, mind hint, mind transmission and so on.


    If those with abilities in the above three ability fields at least look like ordinary people, then those with abilities in the mutation domain undoubtedly exist like monsters. Those with abilities in this field can reorganize their genes in a short time and become another creature to fight. Known mutation abilities include animal avatars Insect incarnation, ancient incarnation and the most terrible demon incarnation.


    Finally, the rule area.


    The so-called rule field is the master of a rule. Although some scholars have summarized various rule abilities such as time control, space control, energy control and material control, there is no one with the ability of rule field in the world, even if there is only one.


    Therefore, the rule field and the legendary 13th order ability are general, becoming a theoretical field.


    However, some people predict that whoever has the ability to master the rule domain is the living God in this world!

 Chapter 4

    Zero spent the night in the utility room, accompanied by only his portable micro automatic machine gun and the cold ground.


    He was identified as incompetent, and for z7 base, there was no spare room for ordinary people like him. Zero has no objection to this arrangement, but it is difficult to sleep comfortably even on the rough ground without water grinding.


    Unable to sleep, he looked as cold as a lone wolf. But in my heart, I was deeply shocked by Leia''s words.


    Obviously, the world after waking up has been completely different from what he remembered. The state system of the old era has completely collapsed, leaving mankind with only endless wilderness and all kinds of monsters wandering in the wilderness. The conditions for survival are so harsh that it is only those powers who can compete for resources with surface monsters that are so important.


    In fact, z7 base also has a power strictly. That person is old Jack''s granddaughter Leah, but Leah''s ability is first-order memory expertise and second-order pharmacist expertise. Compared with the five areas that are more inclined to fight, Leah''s abilities belong to the auxiliary category. And those with auxiliary ability are basically divided into the scope of ordinary people.


    Now, zero can understand why old Jack was so disappointed after he was identified as incompetent.


    But they don''t know that zero doesn''t have any special ability. The golden right eye, which can freely adjust the sight distance, is like a high-power telescope, but it is not owned by ordinary people. Just this ability, zero doesn''t want to be exposed to outsiders for the time being. Otherwise, judging from the crazy demand for ability in this era, it is possible that they will send the zero to the operating table and take down the special right eye for research.


    Maybe I need a pair of sunglasses. Zero thought, and then went to sleep with his machine gun. In less than three seconds, his even breathing sound had sounded, and the physical energy consumed by one day''s activity was slowly recovering like a trickle of Juan Juan.


    When the clock of the base pointed to six o''clock, zero opened his eyes and felt nothing.


    He got up and moved his body, feeling that his physical strength had recovered. I only ate one meal yesterday, but I still don''t feel hungry. It seems that the moldy bread and bitter water still play a role. Zero frowned and knew it was impossible. Then a little food should normally be converted into calories needed by the body and consumed. In today''s situation, if those foods have high calorie substances, there is something in the zero body to store the absorbed heat and distribute it with high precision, so that no energy is wasted, so as to maximize the role of food.


    The former is impossible no matter how you look at it. As for the latter, you can''t imagine it.


    Such things are not the functions that normal human organs can have. If there is such an energy-saving system, it can only show that zero has been secretly transformed to some extent. This reminds him of his golden right eye. Is it also the product of some kind of operation?


    However, such data does not exist in the memory bank of his head. Even before entering the hibernation chamber, he can''t remember what he was and what he experienced. Naturally, there can''t be any modified memory.


    The truth is always hidden in the fog.


    I can''t remember who said this to him, but it''s most appropriate to describe his situation now.


    The hibernation barn needs to be carefully checked again when there is a chance. Zero thought.


    At this time, a deafening bell rang outside the utility room. With Lao Jieshi''s voice, the radio rang: "get up, sons of bitches. It''s time for work. If you''re still in bed, be careful I''ll kick your eggs. Now you''ll have five minutes to eat, and then roll to the work area for me to report!"


    After the radio rang three times in a row, it stopped torturing people''s ears. Zero pressed his ears and felt that the sound of the radio was too loud, shaking his eardrum badly.


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded. After three records in a row, the door was pushed open, revealing Leah''s childish face.


    She seemed to have something on her mind. Looking at zero''s expression with hesitation, she finally said, "come with me. Grandpa has something to find you."


    Zero, follow her out of the utility room.


    After a long passage, they walked in the residential area, turned left and right, and then came to the house where they had stayed yesterday, old Jack''s house.


    Leah took zero to the other room in the room, which was arranged like a study. But in the shabby room, there were only two or three books in the old bookcase that was getting old. Old Jack sat on the black leather chair with several holes. He was holding his pipe and his feet in military boots were leaning on the desk. In front of the desk, including black Holt, stood four soldiers in military uniforms.


    However, these military uniforms are quite shabby, with patches, and are also contaminated with large tracts of oil stains.


    The soldiers carried the rifles of the old times, the butt made of black hardwood was painted everywhere, and there were white marks on the black barrel. Obviously, these guns have been for many years. People really doubt their power.


    Zero glanced and knew that these were rifles. This bulky old rifle belongs to a single shot gun. The rifling in its barrel can enable bullets to be fired in a rotating way. Therefore, it has some advantages in accuracy, and the range is as high as about 400 meters. However, the slow firing speed determines that this kind of gun cannot act on large-scale group war.


    However, for a semi domestic and semi industrial base, the soldiers equipped with this kind of gun is also in line with its status.


    Seeing zero coming in, old Jack waved his hand and motioned the others to go out first. So Holt and four soldiers filed past zero. When they passed by, zero saw a light of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    The door closed and there were only old Jack and two people left in the study.


    Old Jack spits out a smoke ring and says, "our base doesn''t keep idle people. If you want to stay here, you must work for me."


    "That''s fair," zero said. Then he asked, "what job do you have for me?"


    "Our base is a small place. There are only two kinds of jobs suitable for you." old Jack said slowly: "one is mining. He works in the underground mining area with those miners. The daily salary is 10 cents."


    Zero picked his eyebrows and asked, "what about the second one?"


    "I also know you won''t be happy to be a miner. Although you are incompetent, you should still be a good soldier, so the second one will be more suitable for you." old Jack put down his pipe and the fire in it dimmed. He knocked off the ash and said: "Come and be a mercenary. Your daily job is to maintain the order of the base. When you go out of work, you will be paid accordingly. If you do a good job, I can apply to the pachlan chaebol for your professional license."


    "Sounds good. I think mercenaries are better for me than mining workers." zero asked calmly, "so boss, you should have a task for me now?"


    "Smart guy," old Jack praised. He took out a map and threw it in front of zero.


    The map is not large. It simply indicates the location of z7 base. 300 kilometers east of the base, there is a town marked with the word "silver tree city". As for the places near the base, most of them are mountains and wilderness. They all use a red pen to mark the word "danger".


    Old Jack ordered the location of silver tree city and said: "We''re running out of drugs. If we don''t get replenishment, we''ll have a hard time this year. Mining is a dangerous job. Although the radiation in underground mining areas is not as severe as that on the ground, there are occasionally infected mutant organisms or minerals with viruses. These days, there are 800 or 1000 deadly viruses. If we don''t get timely treatment , the strongest man will die soon. "


    "Doesn''t your company provide drug assistance?" zero frowned.


    Old Jack laughed and said: "Do you think the company is a charity, young man? In the eyes of those aristocrats and old men, we are just living tools. In this age, drugs are as precious as gold. Do you think they will waste drugs on wealth making tools? Of course, it is not impossible to buy drugs from the company, but it is difficult to pay this fee with the profits of our small mining area Yes. "


    I am relieved that in this new era world, only those who are like powers or hold great power will be respected. Other ordinary people, including the old people in front of me, are nothing but substitutes.


    "There''s only one way to buy medicine from the company." old Jack focused on the town on the map: "This is a small town once with thousands of mouths. Of course, it has now become a ruin and a paradise for monsters. But in this small town, there is a hospital with the antibiotics and penicillin we need most. If you are willing to go to the city with the five of them to get enough drugs for the base, I can pay you 100 yuan for this task."


    It doesn''t sound like much, but it''s worth the salary of miners for nearly three years, so it can also be called a small fortune.


    Naturally, zero knows that this small amount of money is also not so easy to obtain. Profit is always with risk.


    "I took over the task, but I still need a sunglasses, a dagger and some ammunition." zero asked.


    Old Jack readily promised, "no problem, you can ask Holt for these things. As for the expenses, I can remember them for you first, and then deduct them from it if you have the life to get the reward."


    At zero, old Jack nodded and said, "then get ready and start in the afternoon. As for the details of the action, you can ask Holt. If there are no questions, you can go out."


    But when he opened the door, he stopped and asked Old Jack, "what do you think of the miners?"


    "You still have a lot of problems, boy." old Jack didn''t have a good way. "Workers, whether you or those sons of bitches, are just workers hired by my old Jack!"


    Workers? At least, a hundred times happier than being used as a tool. Zero thought so and withdrew from the room silently.


    Old Jack sighed when he left at zero one. He added new cut tobacco to his pipe, and he began to smoke again. The fire in the pipe was shining and reflected in a picture frame on the desk.


    In the photo frame is an old yellow photo. In the photo, young jack is grinning with a hammer on his shoulder.


    Once upon a time, he was also a worker!

 Chapter 5

    A lot of steam sprayed into the air, and the rusty gears made a sour sound. God knows how many days the gate of the base has not been opened. The half meter thick alloy door first shrinks inward and then opens from it, revealing the serrated door gap. The bottom wheel rubbed the rusty track on the ground, and the violent friction shook the rock powder on the door constantly falling, like a gray rain.


    An old-fashioned cross-country combat vehicle of the old era drove out. The modified vehicle set up a powerful heavy machine gun in the back seat, with a range of up to kilometers and a combat firing rate of up to 300 rounds per minute. Its excellent suppression ability and destructiveness make this chariot the most powerful war weapon of z7 base.


    Now, the chariot has to drive to Yinshu City 300 kilometers away to bring back enough medicine for the base.


    The clear sky is like washing.


    But this is not good weather. On the contrary, without the barrier of clouds, the sun with strong ultraviolet rays is baking the whole earth. Although the radiation level on the ground is not as high as that on the day of catastrophe, no one wants to be exposed to the surface in broad daylight. Although the off-road combat vehicle has fierce firepower, it does not have a good anti radiation system. Compared with this old era combat vehicle, the fully covered armored combat vehicle pursued by major companies and chaebols is more suitable for daytime operation than this old combat vehicle because it adopts the newly developed anti radiation armor plate.


    Naturally, the z7 base can''t afford armored combat vehicles, even the oldest models.


    For several people on mission, night is a more suitable time for action. But the living dead wandering in the silver tree city gave up their thoughts.


    The living dead are also called living corpses. These human monsters infected by viruses are very different from the zombies often appeared in novels in the old times. The living corpse has a sensitive sense of smell for fresh blood. The strength and flexibility of their muscles enable the living corpse to have more powerful strength and speed than ordinary people. They are flexible and agile. They can even climb up windows and ceilings easily. They can tear an adult man with their bare hands. They are very tricky monsters.


    The living corpse is a social monster. They usually wander in the ruins of the city together, eat up all the living people and animals, and then migrate to other areas.


    There was no living thing in Yinshu City, but there were still a few living corpses there. The corpses left in the city are some years old. Although they can still move, their strength and speed have greatly degraded. Nevertheless, they are still rivals that cannot be despised.


    The living corpses move at night. They are afraid of the sun and all bright things. Therefore, during the day, the living corpses basically sleep in the shadow of the ruins. This is also the reason why the base chose to operate during the day. At night, the risk of the mission will double.


    Zero sat in the back compartment with four other soldiers.


    These people are not the soldiers who saw in old Jack''s room in the morning. Their soldiers have a stronger breath and better equipment than those people. At least they don''t carry rifles, but standard automatic machine guns. This machine gun is not powerful, but it can be fired continuously. Therefore, the firepower network can not be underestimated.


    Rihout was driving and cursed old Jack for letting him take part in the dangerous mission. He had made up his mind to pretend to be ill, but old Jack asked him to join the team of the mission.


    "Our base doesn''t accept patients. Holt, if you are too ill to go out of the mission, then I can only throw you out of the base." old Jack said when he heard that Holt shirked the mission on the pretext of illness.


    Being abandoned by the base means that you have to face endless dangers in the wilderness alone and can''t get any material assistance, which is no different from suicide.


    Old Jack always said and did it. Holt never doubted it, so the black man immediately made a wise choice.


    "Don''t complain, Holt. If you come back this time, the reward will be enough for you to find the most beautiful woman in the settlement and sleep for ten nights. Be content."


    A middle-aged soldier with a cigarette in his mouth and a scar on his right eye laughed.


    "Shut up, Zog. I''m not a soldier like you. I''m just miss LIA''s bodyguard. Why should I take part in such a dangerous mission with you old ghosts?" Holt slapped the steering wheel and foamed.


    The four soldiers burst into laughter.


    Zog looked at the silent zero and said, "if you''re a rookie, we still have one here. Hey, yellow man, I heard you''re a survivor. Don''t you want to introduce yourself?"


    Zero didn''t answer. A young soldier sitting opposite him said, "I also heard that you have a wonderful eye. Let''s have a look. Don''t hide like a woman."


    His words were immediately approved by the other two soldiers, but he turned a deaf ear and remained unmoved.


    The soldier was impatient and reached out to catch the tan goggle worn by zero on his face. This was what he received from hotter before his mission. Zero wanted a pair of sunglasses, but it was the only thing for blacks. What I received with the goggle was a refined steel dagger in addition to two boxes of magazine clips.


    Now, the dagger suddenly came into zero''s hand. There was a cold light, and the tip of the dagger pointed up at the soldier''s throat. If he goes any further, the sharp dagger will make a hole in his neck.


    The soldier stopped.


    In addition to Zuoge, the other two men angrily scolded and raised their guns to zero, causing chaos in the car.


    "Shit!" hotter didn''t expect this to happen. He quickly stopped the car to avoid bumps and unnecessary variables.


    Zero didn''t look. He was pointing to his two gun barrels. His eyes under the eye shield stared at the soldier who began to sweat because of tension. He said faintly: "I don''t want to make trouble, but when trouble comes to the door, I don''t mind solving it."


    "Put down the dagger, I said put it down, or I''ll shoot!"


    The other two soldiers shouted as their fingers began to move closer to the trigger.


    "Stop it all!" Zuoge, who had not said a word, shouted violently, "Carl, Tony, put away the gun for me."


    He looked at zero again: "and you, yellow man, your dagger should point to monsters or enemies, not companions!"


    Zero looked at him and slowly took back the dagger: "I''m just on a mission with you. As for my companions, I shouldn''t talk about it. At least, I can''t see any tacit understanding between us."


    Seeing that zero took back the dagger, the other two soldiers put down their guns. The young soldier pointed by the pocket dagger almost collapsed and sat down on the parking space.


    Zog looked at zero, shook his head and said, "I know you don''t trust us. Similarly, we can''t completely trust you. But Sir, this dangerous world can''t survive alone. In order to survive, you have to trust others behind your back more often."


    "I... Try my best." zero made the greatest commitment.


    The chariot moved on.


    In the car, Zog took the initiative to introduce his team. Zog himself is a veteran and the commander of the mission. The two men who raised their guns just now, Carl and Tony, were firemen. They were responsible for fire suppression. As for the young man who just ignored zero, the soldier named Allen was a sniper. Finally, the black Holt, first of all, is Leah''s bodyguard. He plays well with pistols. At the same time, he is also a blasting expert, which is beyond expectation.


    "Zero is good at close combat and long-range fire support. He is also involved in reconnaissance, tracking and traps." zero briefly introduced his specialty.


    Zog nodded. Although he is a survivor, he is an ordinary person without any evolutionary point. But judging from the way he subdued Allen just now, this man should be a skilled veteran. Zog believes in his judgment and understands why old Jack asked a new man to participate in this task.


    This is a test for zero. It is old Jack who judges whether zero is qualified to stay in the base. In old Jack''s words, the base doesn''t keep idle people.


    No words all the way, zero sum team still needs to run in. But this kind of running in is not suitable for fighting in conversation. It can accelerate this kind of running in.


    Just as Yinshu city was in sight, a group of people were moving in front of the chariot and on the left side of the road.


    Zero hides in the right eye behind the eye shield. After sending a command from deep consciousness, the sight distance is approached immediately. So he clearly saw a dozen ragged men taking turns to enjoy a woman''s body. Among the crowd, the excited roar of men and the shrill cry of women were mixed together, which was particularly harsh on the silent road.


    Obviously, this unbearable behavior touched the zero moral bottom line. Subconsciously, his hand gripped the micro machine gun placed next to him.


    "Don''t worry about them, and you can''t worry about such things." Zog''s eyes just caught zero subtle movements. The captain said carelessly: "The world is very different from the old times. There is no law to follow in the wilderness. Whoever has a hard fist is the law. Things like this often happen in the wilderness, and there are more heinous things you haven''t seen. So you don''t have to pay attention to it or control it, unless you think you are God, hey."


    Holding the finger of the machine gun, he gradually let go. Zero felt at a loss. His world outlook still remained on the cognition of the old era. It was difficult to adapt to the fact that the world had become chaotic in a short time.


    This is an age of jungle. Zero sighed in his heart.


    The cross-country fighting vehicle soon passed by the mob. A man who had just been satisfied with the woman''s body fell on the fighting vehicle passing by the roadside. He immediately shouted, picked up an old pistol from the ground and fired at the fighting vehicle.

 Chapter 6

    Clang¡ª¡ª


    With a crisp sound, the rear-view mirror on the right side of the chariot became history. Holt swears, but has no intention of stopping or turning around, which means that the people in the car are not prepared to conflict with the mob.


    Looking back from zero, with the change of the silver pupil in the golden right eye, the sight distance is narrowed again.


    In sight, the mob who shot was a bearded man. He was wearing a tattered vest and a line of English words "come on giants" on the front. Such clothes naturally can not play the slightest protective role, so men''s bodies are as black as coke because they are exposed to strong ultraviolet rays for a long time. In addition to his dark complexion, zero also found substances similar to stratum corneum on his shoulders and forearms.


    That should be some degree of variation, zero thought.


    Over the wilderness, radiation is everywhere. If they are not powers, they must wear radiation protection clothes like zero when walking in the wilderness. After several generations of improvement, the latest radiation protection clothes are no different from ordinary clothes. The clothes they wear are obviously bulky, closer to military uniforms, and the models are relatively backward. But I don''t know how much better than the mob outside.


    The chariot went away, leaving the mobs far behind and taking back their sight.


    "They want to rob the car," said Zog, smoking a cigarette.


    Zero, lower your head, clear your heart.


    The uninhabitable surface, various bases, companies or humble settlements are hidden under the ground. The distance between these places is usually more than 1000 kilometers, and today''s world has become unusually vast. Without transportation tools, it is difficult for ordinary people to cross the dangerous wilderness, which is also the logical response of the mob when they see the chariot.


    Half an hour later, the chariot stopped. In front of the vehicle is the entrance of the town. The sign inserted next to the road with the words "welcome to silver tree city" was thrown on the ground. But there was a head on the lonely iron pole. It was a man with a frightened expression. His head was inserted into an iron rod, which was pierced through his neck, and the man''s head was exposed to the sun. It was emitting a stench.


    The hot air generated by sunlight distorts the town from a distance, like a demon city. Yinshu city was very quiet. Occasionally, when the wind blew, I began to hear the sound of cans rolling on the ground.


    "The vision of the living corpse has degenerated, but the hearing and smell are extremely developed. If we drive into the city, we will undoubtedly tell those sleeping guys: Hey, the food is coming." Zog made a head shaking gesture, and then laughed to himself, completely unable to feel the due tension.


    Zero listened to his words, and the information revealed in Zuoge was quickly remembered, classified and summarized by him. So in my mind, the information about the corpse is gradually taking shape. Zero is not idle. Listen to the meaning of Zuoge. Next, we will walk into the town, so routine inspection is essential. He quickly checked his equipment, a miniature automatic machine gun, a dagger, some ammunition, and a pot of secondary drinking water.


    Looking at zero''s orderly action, Zog showed his approval. The others soon finished their self inspection. The leader''s left grid opened the door and took the lead in jumping into the hot sun.


    Zero also drilled out and left the space cooled by the refrigeration system in the chariot. For a time, he came to the ground with the temperature comparable to the desert. He almost thought that people would burn with him. But after a brief discomfort, his body quickly adjusted. Even zero himself didn''t find that even if he was baptized by the sun containing high-intensity ultraviolet rays, he didn''t have a drop of sweat on his body.


    As for the others, but for a moment, they were already sweating.


    Yinshu city is not big. A square shaped urban street runs through the East and west of the small city. In the small town of 120 square kilometers, there are various urban facilities such as residential areas, schools, libraries, hospitals and police stations. In the old times, this quiet town with a permanent population of about 1000 people was famous for planting a large number of ginkgo trees.


    Now, naturally, we can''t see any green vegetation. The buildings in the city are also semi damaged. Only the only school in the city is still intact. But it also became a place where the living corpses lived, so the big red word "danger" was marked on the map in Zuoge''s hand.


    After walking into the city, the team temporarily rested in the garage of a house. Zog took out the map and made a simple plan.


    In the west of the city, next to the police station is the only hospital in Yinshu City, "Mary Hospital". The hospital drew a red circle on the map. The left grid pointed it and said, "this is our goal. Mary Hospital has five floors, and the drugs are in the underground storage room. The situation is unknown. There may be living corpses or other monsters, especially the space like the basement, which is the favorite paradise of these monsters, so we should be extra careful."


    Zog took down the lighting on his helmet and machine gun and said, "everything that can produce light source must be removed. If there is a light source in the underground space, it will tell these monsters that we are coming. All of them are switched to infrared reconnaissance instruments, and silencers must be installed at the muzzle of the gun. Those guys have smart ears."


    Zero one Leng, he didn''t get any infrared reconnaissance instrument and muffler. Fortunately, Zog seemed to have expected this. Without saying a word, he took these two things out of the marching bag and handed them to zero.


    Take out another map, which is the plan of the hospital basement. Zog pointed to the gate and said, "Holt, stay here and install enough explosives on the door first. Once we get the medicine and retreat, it''s up to you if a corpse chases us."


    Huo nodded, patted his chest and said, "give it to me. I''ll take care of it and blow up those guys'' eggs."


    Zog smiled and nodded Carl, Tony and zero. He said, "the three of you follow me in. I''m responsible for exploring the way, Carl and Tony. You two are responsible for providing fire support when necessary. As for you... Zero, I hope you won''t suddenly jump out of a living body to obstruct when you retreat."


    Zero didn''t speak, but he didn''t object, which means he took the job.


    Finally, Zog said to Allen, "find me a suitable blocking point to ensure that we won''t be chased by the living corpses when we withdraw from the hospital building. At the same time, you should arrange an evacuation route for yourself, and we will gather outside the city. Well, gentlemen, if you are ready, I think it''s time to take action."


    "Now, proofreading time! We still have four hours to go before sunset. Move quickly!" Zog concluded with this, representing the beginning of the action.


    After leaving the garage, Alan temporarily left the team. Five people, including zero, quickly pushed towards the hospital. A moment later, they stood outside the building of Mary Hospital.


    The fifth floor of the hospital building has collapsed. Fortunately, the building below is well preserved. The door opening of the building was open, revealing the dark space inside. Standing outside the door, bursts of cold wind blew, as if the building was an abyss and hell.


    But now, Zog, they want to jump into hell by themselves. After the captain sent out a short action signal, he took the lead to drill in, then Hote, but zero came at the end.


    Zero''s eye shield had already been removed, and the infrared reconnaissance instrument was wearing on the right side of his face, just covering his golden right eye. Open the safety bolt of the machine gun, bend your waist, fall to the ground silently, and drill gracefully into the darkness of the hospital building like a cat.


    Under the action of infrared instrument, the corridor in the dark appears in zero eyes.


    The windows of the hospital were closed and covered with some kind of paint, which blocked the entry of the sun, so it looked very dark. Facing the gate is the outpatient hall. I saw that the newspaper rack, water dispenser and seats fell to the ground. It was very messy. And there are several bodies on the ground. The bodies have been skeletonized. I don''t know how long they died. They are still wearing doctors'' white coats, and the skeleton of the body is not complete. From those uneven fracture surfaces, they should be forcibly torn by something.


    The skin wrapped in protective clothing felt a very weak sense of acupuncture. His intuition told him that it was very dangerous in the hospital. Absolutely, not as calm as its surface.


    In the line of sight, Zuoge made a gesture to indicate that everything in front was normal. Zero followed up. The team went out of the fire passage on the left side of the outpatient hall, walked down the stairs outside the passage, and came to the gate of the underground storage room.


    The gate is unlocked, half open and half closed. A body was sitting by the door. It should be the security guard of the hospital. The left forearm of the corpse disappeared, and even the head was gnawed half by something, which made everyone frown.


    Zog chaoholt made a gesture to let him stay, the black man patted his chest, made another "OK" gesture, and then began to prepare for the placement of explosives.


    The team moved on.


    After the gate, there is a channel extending from left to right. Zog came to the wall, looked at the plan of the medicine storage room hanging on the wall, and immediately locked a position. That is the storage room for antibiotics, which is located in the east of the basement and belongs to a relatively deep position.


    After determining the goal, Zog walked in front of the team and led the team forward slowly but carefully. Zero was still at the end, and everything was normal in his sight, except for an occasional corpse lying on the ground. But the more calm, I don''t know why, the acupuncture feeling of zero skin is getting heavier and heavier. It seems that there is a great danger waiting for them silently.


    Zero finally couldn''t help it. In Carl''s strange eyes, he came forward and grabbed Zog. Use your fingers to write the word "danger" in the palm of Zuoge''s hand, zero points to the dark area in front, then shakes your head, and then makes a retreat gesture, which makes Zuoge frown.


    Zog naturally knows what zero wants to say, but in his opinion, zero is too nervous.


    According to the situation mastered by the base, most of the corpses in Yinshu city live in schools in the city. Six months ago, the base sent a team of ten people to carry out the same task. Everything was going well, but when the team retreated, it passed near the school and was attacked by a large number of living corpses. Finally, only one person escaped.


    As for Mary Hospital, there are no more than ten corpses hidden here. This amount has not been taken into account by Zuo Ge.


    Zog patted zero on the shoulder, patted himself on the chest, and then raised his thumb towards himself, indicating that everything was under his control. Then, Zog waved and let the team continue to move forward. When Carl and Tony passed zero, zero saw their contemptuous eyes.


    Zero knows that they are laughing at their cowardice.


    He is not ready to argue. Since Zog insists on action, it is enough to do his own work.


    Falling behind the team, the golden right eye constantly adjusted the sight distance under his mind control to help him see all suspicious things. When passing the medicine room, a soft sound came into zero''s ear.


    Catch the zero of the abnormal noise and quickly look at the medicine room. The door of the pharmacy room was half open, and something flashed by the door in zero sight.


    Zero''s right eye can see quite clearly. It''s a high heel.


    Naturally, the heel cannot move by itself. In other words, there is something moving inside.


    Zero stuck on it and gently poked the door open with the barrel. He squatted down. If something suddenly jumped out of the door, he couldn''t attack him at the first time. Keep a squatting posture. When the door opens, the muzzle of the micro machine gun points directly into the door.


    But there was nothing in the door except the medicine cabinet that fell all over the floor and a man''s body.


    The man''s body has only a skeleton left, but he is wearing a police uniform and has a hexagonal star sign on his chest. It looks like he is still a sheriff. But the sheriff had died, but the body still held two revolvers in its hands.


    The two revolvers are the same horizontally and seem to be in pairs.


    The length of the two guns is close to 50cm and the height is about 17cm. This is too big for a revolver, and the bullet casings scattered under the body frown. He picked up one and observed it slightly. He knew that the revolver fired a 50 warhead.


    Pick up one of the pistols, shake the zero hand, and the drum of the gun body immediately slides away. Unlike the ordinary revolver drum filled with six rounds, the drum of this pistol can only fill five rounds.


    "M500 revolver?" zero is a little unexpected. In the old times, only M500 revolver fired five bullets in the world. That''s because the bullet it can fire is a 50 powerful warhead enough to kill African elephants.


    Zero looked thoughtfully at the wrist bone of the body. As he expected, the wrist bones of the dead sheriff''s hands had been broken. It was forcibly broken by the huge recoil force of M500, but I don''t know what the sheriff would hunt with such a powerful pistol?


    He took two pistols from the corpse''s hands and found a line of small characters engraved on the butt of the gun made of polymeric material.


    "To the dearest Smith - Mary"


    It seems that the pistols were given to the sheriff by a woman named Mary, but now the sheriff is dead, zero decided to put away the pistols for him. If they fall into the hands of zero, they will play a greater role.


    Zero saw a row of unused 50 bullets on the sheriff, but wanted to reach for it. When the finger first touched the bullet, the pricking sensation of the skin suddenly increased. The feeling of danger surged into zero''s heart like a tsunami.


    At this time, the sound of high heels hitting the ground came from behind!

 Chapter 7

    Zero didn''t turn around, but rolled directly in front of the sheriff''s body. After two consecutive tumbling, he quickly adjusted his posture and turned to the door.


    A long pale leg with dark blue and dark red spots on its skin was sweeping over the position where zero had just been. Judging from the sound of the wind, the strength of this foot should be about hundreds of kilograms. If you hit, zero will be quite uncomfortable.


    Before he could see the attacker clearly, a dark shadow swept over. Zero raised the machine gun to his chest as a temporary buffer. The shadow swept to zero. With great strength, he bounced out and knocked over three or four medicine cabinets before falling to the ground.


    At the moment of approaching the ground, the muscles on the zero back make subtle adjustments. They first stretch to the maximum extent to maintain the flexibility of their muscles. In the short moment of contact with the ground, the muscles rebounded slightly, causing the zero body to bounce up slightly by about 1 cm, but nearly 60% of the force was removed to play the role of shock absorption.


    This series of muscle movements are completed outside of zero consciousness. Now he doesn''t notice the abnormality of his body. Zero attention, attracted by the graceful body in front of me.


    He is over 180cm tall, with gray and silver hair flowing like a waterfall. His delicate face is like a model on the T-stage. His sexy lips are slightly open, with a thin and pointed pink tongue sticking out and gently licking his lips. The body is wearing a white nurse''s suit with the neckline half open. Let a pair of full semicircles hold the neckline high.


    The length of the nurse''s clothes is only about 10cm above the knee, so a pair of slender legs extending from below are enough to attract the attention of any male creature.


    There is no doubt that this is a hot beauty. But when the beautiful woman''s eyes exude a striking red awn, the skin exposed to the air presents black, blue and dark red patches, and holds up a deformed medicine cabinet. As long as a man with normal psychology, he can''t be interested in her.


    No matter how sexy a corpse is, even if it can move, it will not make people have normal physiological demands.


    Her mouth screamed with unknown meaning. She threw the cabinet towards zero. Zero was swept by the cabinet just now. Half of his body was numb, but he still rolled aside calmly and quickly.


    With a clatter, the medicine cabinet hit the ground, wiping out a little spark, and zero was safe and sound. But he just stopped and the strong wind was on top. Zero eyes a flower, the body weight increased sharply, but it was for the corpse beauty to sit on the body.


    The corpse''s fingers were like a knife. He had to raise his automatic machine gun to cross the devil''s claw. The two sides began the most primitive wrestling. They only felt each other''s two delicate arms, but they had the power of Tyrannosaurus Rex. He had tried his best, but the automatic machine gun was pressed down by the other party in his own direction. What made him more uncomfortable was that the living corpse sitting on him kept shaking. The friction between the two lower bodies made him produce normal physiological phenomena and made zero feel excited inevitably.


    Death and pleasure blend together, and the feeling of contradiction makes zero miserable.


    Gold''s right eye suddenly contracted. He didn''t know where to break out. He let zero''s machine gun sweep across and pop open the living corpse''s hands. But the corpse still sat on him and pressed down on his zero body in order to fix his body. Zero has felt that he is almost going to push into each other''s cold triangle. Unfortunately, he is not a corpse lover. Such close contact will only make him feel sick.


    No matter how beautiful the other party was, the machine gun in his hand is just a mutated corpse now. Zero won''t pity her, but just now, due to the wrestling between the two, the body of the machine gun has been concave and deformed. If you shoot now, it is more likely that the machine gun will be blown in two. Broken shrapnel and gun shell will be embedded in zero''s body and take his life.


    Zero was stunned. When he was so distracted, the corpse''s hands came again. She grabbed the zero machine gun and bent the barrel with strange force. In this way, even if the zero machine gun was intact, she could no longer shoot even one bullet.


    With a quick decision, zero released the automatic machine gun and quickly felt out the M500 revolver obtained from the sheriff. Zero points to the living body and pulls the trigger.


    The room was quiet and there was no gunfire. Zero wanted to slap himself. In a hurry, he forgot that pistol was not loaded with the bullets.


    The corpse opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of rotten gas. When he threw away the automatic machine gun, he had to do the same and destroy the revolver in his hand. But just holding the cold barrel of the gun, somehow, the movement of the corpse stopped.


    Her eyes fell on zero''s hand, the revolver, quickly turned back and looked at the sheriff''s body in front, then slowly stood up and left zero''s body.


    The unexplained scene surprised zero. He suddenly saw a name plate hanging on the chest of the living body with the words "Mary" on it.


    That coincides with the signature on the revolver. Although zero can''t believe it, it seems that she is the sheriff''s lover from the living body squatting next to the sheriff''s body.


    But Zog didn''t say that the living corpse can still maintain its memory, so how to explain the current situation. Unless


    Zero thought of a shocking possibility.


    The door of the medicine room was suddenly opened and two male corpses came in. They seemed to be attracted by the movement in the medicine room, but when the two corpses came in and saw Mary, they shrank back. The appearance of the two corpses is about thirty years old. They both have strong physique. They are wearing security clothes. One of them was lame and staggered. The other half of his head was concave, and the right eye was about to squeeze out of his eye socket. It was dripping to zero.


    Two corpses hissed from their throats. Mary, who was squatting next to the sheriff, suddenly stood up, shouted at them in different lengths and waved her arms to drive them away.


    The male corpse looked at Mary in fear, but seemed unwilling and roared in the direction of zero.


    Mary opened her mouth, showed her sharp teeth, shouted angrily at them and suddenly grabbed the front.


    As soon as she reached for it, she brought the lame man''s body. Mary opened her mouth to his neck and bit. Looking from the zero direction, she saw that the man''s body was constantly twitching and a small fountain of blood gushed from the side of Mary''s head.


    Let go of the man''s body. Mary''s mouth is full of blood. She put her finger into the man''s neck and pulled it savagely on both sides. The sound of flesh tearing came. Zero looked at Mary forcibly tearing open the man''s neck, and then pulled his head down.


    The body and head of the still twitching man were thrown to the ground by Mary.


    The other man seemed to be excited by the crazy scene in front of him and jumped at Mary with a loud cry. The man''s body was so strong that it hit Mary into the cabinet next to zero. But zero watched Mary suddenly grasp the man''s waist with both hands, and then lift it up. Like carrying something as light as nothing, she carried the man''s body and roughly fell to the ground and cabinet, and finally threw it on the wall.


    The male corpse struggled to get up. Mary bent and jumped up, and then fell on the male corpse again.


    The scene is so familiar that the role pressed by Mary has changed from zero to this male corpse. Pressing the man''s body, Mary kept inserting her claws into the man''s body, and then tore his body with brute force. As the broken meat, internal organs and broken bones were constantly taken out and thrown away by Mary, gradually, the movement of the man''s body stopped. But Mary didn''t stop. She almost dug up the things in the man''s body. The whole person was covered with dark red corpse blood, like a demon rising from hell.


    Zero eyelids beat slightly. The medicine room has become a Shura field. The dark red blood has merged into a blood pool. The ground is full of broken meat and bones, as well as rotten internal organs and large intestine. The degree of nausea was enough to make the seasoned soldier vomit on the spot. Zero also felt a burst of discomfort in his stomach, but he didn''t vomit out of his stomach in the end.


    After Mary killed the man''s body, she still sat on him and refused to get up. With her head down and her hands moving, she kept putting the contents of the body into her mouth. The whole room was filled with the sound of her chewing, which made her scalp numb.


    But compared with this terrible picture, zero is deeply shocked by the confirmed possibility.


    Evolution!


    This is the conclusion he just reached, and it has been confirmed in the process from the meeting of the three living corpses to the killing.


    Mary had shown that she still remembered Sheriff Smith''s behavior, which had made zero doubt the corpse have memory. Later, the male corpse broke in, and the roar between them was obviously a kind of communication and dialogue. The different syllables are obviously the language of the living corpse, and the fear of the male corpses towards Mary shows that the upper and lower classes have begun to form among the living corpses.


    Language, communication, class... All these show that the living corpse has quietly evolved in another direction. What we have just seen is obviously the embryonic form of a certain social form. He did not know that the corpses who had formed their own unique society could simply call them monsters?


    More importantly, from the performance of Mary and the male corpse, these monsters have begun to have wisdom. So does zero''s sense of crisis after entering the basement mean that the intelligent corpse is laying a trap waiting for Zog to deliver it to the door by themselves.


    Six months ago, when the team that encountered the same task learned that humans had visited the hospital for drugs, would they still stay in the school in the city? Or have they been transferred to the hospital, waiting for the next time mankind comes?


    He came to the sheriff, took down the remaining ammunition from him, and silently pushed ten bullets into the drums of the revolver.


    It doesn''t matter to hide their traces. Zero knows that the battle between human beings and the living corpse has been quietly carried out since they stepped into the hospital. Unfortunately, other people don''t know except zero!

 Chapter 8

    Knowing Zog that they are heading for trap of the a corpse, zero has no panic and impulse. These two emotions can''t turn tide. Only when we are calm and cautious can we see a glimmer of vitality.


    Zero put away the pistol and walked towards the gate. Mary''s cry suddenly came from behind. He sighed and turned around, his hand already on the butt of the gun.


    Mary squatted next to the man''s body, chewing something in her mouth. Blood and broken meat overflowed from her mouth like a beast.


    Her eyes glowed red. Mary was stunned when she saw herself like a ghost under the reflection of zero infrared reconnaissance equipment. The next moment, she vomited out everything in her mouth with a "wow". If Zog were here, he would be quite surprised. The living corpse would spit out the food in his mouth. It''s like the sun coming out of the West.


    Mary''s face looked painful. One hand wanted to grab the broken meat on the ground, but the other hand pressed herself tightly. She made a strange cry, whether crying or laughing, and came to the body of Sheriff Smith.


    She reached out her hand and stroked the cold white skeleton of her lover, and the red light in her eyes faded slowly.


    Suddenly, she turned around.


    Zero thought she was going to attack herself. When she raised her hand, the muzzle of M500 black large caliber gun had been aimed at Mary. At such a close distance, zero can blow the corpse''s head off even with his eyes closed.


    But Mary didn''t rush over. She opened her mouth to zero, as if she wanted to say something, but the voice from her throat turned into meaningless syllables such as "ho ho ah". Mary got impatient and ran crazy into the medicine cabinet next to her. After a while of punching and kicking, she slowly climbed out again.


    She looked up and tried to shape her lips.


    Although the voice was still syllable like, she could understand her words from the shape of her mouth.


    "Kill me?" zero said what Mary wanted to say.


    Sure enough, Mary smiled and nodded. Then he looked at the sheriff''s body next to him, and inexplicable sadness flashed in his eyes.


    Even if he has become a monster, he still keeps his former lover. Such love is far more important than any gorgeous words, and it also gently touches a string in the zero mind.


    "I see." zero put away his pistol, pulled out his dagger and walked towards Mary.


    Mary closed her eyes with a smile.


    At the moment when her eyes closed, the dagger roared into her eyebrows with a cold light. When you pull it out again, take a blood arrow.


    The nerves in the head are destroyed, and even the living corpse''s strong body can''t survive. Mary fell down with a plop, lay next to the sheriff, hugged her lover who had become white bone, and died.


    Zero quietly withdrew from the medicine room, dragged out the two men''s bodies, and finally sealed the room with sundries.


    It was Mary''s tomb and should not be disturbed any more.


    Take a deep breath and walk towards the deeper darkness. He walked lightly, like a gust of wind and a wandering ghost, across the long passage. Just around the corner, he saw a figure.


    It was a corpse. The male corpse was lying on the ground, smelling something with his nose. Then he looked up and opened his mouth to cry. A dagger was put into his mouth, followed by a strong palm holding his chin and swinging to the right. With a slight click, the corpse''s head hung down powerlessly, and the red light in his eyes disappeared.


    Gently put the corpse on the ground, and zero''s worry was even worse. This is obviously the sentinel of the corpse group. He has found the traces of Zog. Fortunately, he was intercepted by zero when he was about to send a signal, but zero knew that it would not be long before more living bodies would come.


    Time is running out.


    His eyes fell on the sign of "antibiotic drug storage room". Zog made a gesture. Carl and Tony rushed in with guns and separated left and right. After the muzzle of the gun swept back and forth, Carl sent a safe signal and Zog went in.


    Zuoge pointed to the gate. Carl nodded and knew that Zuoge wanted them to watch the wind. Zog himself walked to a row of medicine cabinets in front, in which boxes of antibiotics lay quietly. Zog took out his backpack and swept these potions in like a whirlwind. He also needs several common drugs such as penicillin, but he doesn''t know whether there is any stock in them.


    Zog bypassed the big medicine cabinet in front of him and found that the cabinet behind him fell to the ground. All kinds of drugs were mixed together, which made people unable to distinguish. His eyes moved back and forth and finally landed in a daily medicine box in the corner. There''s what Zuoge needs, although it won''t be too much.


    Zog walked over, but something flashed in the corner of his eye.


    Turn around, squat, raise your gun, aim. A series of movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water, which benefits from long-term strict training. At this point, zoge always demands himself with an almost cruel attitude, and facts have proved that such training can often achieve unexpected results at some times.


    At the moment, for example, Zog reacted quickly. But in the direction of the muzzle, a figure came out through the window with an unusually agile movement. Zog snorted stiffly and hurried with his gun. When he came to the window, Zog saw the dark passage, but there was not even a ghost.


    He thought he was wrong, so he stopped his gun and stepped back. But at this time, a figure suddenly stood up from under the window and grabbed it at Zuoge''s neck.


    Zog''s body moves faster than his head.


    He leaned back first, propped his toes on the ground, and the whole man tilted and flew back. At the same time, the pistol is raised and the trigger is pulled. The muffler spewed out a flame and reflected the ugly face of a living corpse outside the window. In an instant, the corpse shook again and again, and left several holes in his head, fell to the ground and died.


    At this time, Zuoge just landed on his back. He quickly rolled and stood up. He was lucky.


    He walked carefully to the window and looked at the corpse. Zog frowned.


    At this time, the corpse should be sleeping. But the fact is just the opposite. This is contrary to the common sense imagination. Zog only thought of one possibility.


    The corpses in this hospital already know their arrival?


    He was shocked by his idea. Zog suddenly remembered the warning before zero. He felt that maybe zero was right and the danger in the hospital might exceed his expectations. Zog walked back and wanted to inform Carl that they would retreat immediately. At this time, a faint voice came into his ear. Listening to the sound of something rubbing the ground, Zog looked out of the window.


    At the corner of the passage outside the window, a figure hung upside down on the ceiling. Zog looked at him through the infrared reconnaissance equipment. In the sight, the man hanging upside down on the ceiling suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, but there was no sound. Zog knew that it was a living corpse, calling other living corpses up with low-frequency sound waves that were only heard by the same kind.


    Zog cursed, regardless of the living body, turned around and ran away.


    While running, Zog tore his throat and shouted, "retreat! Retreat! Shit, this is a trap!"


    The corpses have known their arrival, but Zog has not encountered any obstruction since entering the hospital. It was clearly deliberately done by the living corpses, with the purpose of inducing them to go deep into the hinterland and catch them all again.


    Zog just couldn''t figure out when the corpse was smart enough to set a trap?


    Naturally, this is not the time to study the wisdom of the living corpse. This topic is still left to relevant experts to study.


    Zuoge sprinted forward at a speed of ten meters per second and came to the door in the twinkling of an eye. After hearing his voice, Carl and the two had pushed the door to leave, but they found that the door was blocked. After learning the news, Zog turned pale.


    There was no time left for Zog to react. There was a sudden abnormal noise from the direction of the window. As soon as Zuo Ge turned around, he saw a human shadow rushing out behind the medicine cabinet in front. This man uses both hands and feet. He runs like an animal, but he is very fast. Such a strange movement posture is not a corpse. What is it?


    Without waiting for Zog''s order, Tony swept a barrage of bullets across the figure. Just as the corpse was about to pounce, it was hit by Tony in mid air, and the corpse fell heavily to the ground.


    Tony gasped and looked nervous.


    Then more and more voices came from the window. Zuo Ge sighed and knew that the three of them had been blocked alive in the storage room.


    He took a deep breath and shouted, "find a cover and save bullets. Even if we want to die, we should pull more cushions!"


    When the voice fell, more than a dozen figures rushed out from behind the cabinet. The corpses either climbed on the ceiling or landed on their hands and feet from the ground.


    Carl and Tony are worthy of being senior firepower. They accurately calculate the intersection angle of firepower, so as to achieve the maximum lethality. The interwoven barrage of two machine guns tore through the space of the storage room and soon left the corpse of the living body on the ground.


    However, more corpses are pouring in. They scream and push down the medicine cabinet. A humanoid monster with red eyes pounced on the three people in Zuoge bravely. Even if more bodies were left under their fire net, they couldn''t make these living corpses who didn''t know their fear step back.


    Zog was burning with anxiety.


    The number of living corpses in the basement of the hospital far exceeds the data shown in the data. The living corpses that should have stayed in the school now appear here. Zog couldn''t figure out whether it was a small-scale migration of the living corpses or for some purpose.


    If the former is worth mentioning, if the latter is chilling. From the point of view that the corpse has the intelligence to lay traps, I''m afraid the second possibility is the majority. That means that after the corpse encountered the task team six months ago, it has been expected that humans will come again. That''s why they abandoned their school nest and hid in the hospital, waiting for the chance to get fresh food like this.


    When Zog analyzed this possibility, the flame of the machine gun lit up his face. At the moment, Zog''s face is only shocked and frightened!


    At this time, heavy footsteps came from outside the gate behind them, as well as the sharp sound of iron scraping the ground. The corpses that had besieged the three suddenly stopped their attack. They showed a frightened expression and stared at the door behind the three. Then, in the strange cry, the living corpses retreated one after another, revealing an open space, so that Zuoge couldn''t feel his head.


    A loud and sour noise suddenly sounded. At the same time, a sharp piece of iron stabbed in from the door, straight into Carl''s back and out of his chest!

 Chapter 9

    The iron inserted from the door is like a huge machete, but the front end is welded with a triangular metal spike. It was this extremely sharp thing that easily pierced Carl''s back and poked it out of his chest. It also carried a section of Carl''s broken large intestine.


    Carl''s blood was like a spring, he was pumping all over, his breath was short, and his eyes shone a complex light on Zog and Tony. Finally, the light in his eyes gradually disappeared, and his hand holding the machine gun hung down powerlessly and died.


    The iron retracted and hit the door with Carl''s body. In the sound of skin cracking and flesh cracking, the triangular spine withdrew from Carl''s body and disappeared behind the door. Carl''s body lost its support and fell to the ground with a plop. In the hole where the gate was broken, it was suddenly blocked by something. Then a bloodshot eye rolled up in the dark and looked in.


    Zog finally reacted. He roared and swept towards the gate with a machine gun. Tony nearby also joined the ranks of strafing. The interwoven barrage of two machine guns poured on the door like a storm, just like the anger of the two people. At the moment, they almost forgot the living corpses behind them. Surprisingly, those human monsters didn''t take the opportunity to attack.


    The magazine was almost empty after 30 seconds of strafing. When the butt of the gun was hot, the machine gun stopped roaring. Look at the gate, it has been shot with holes. But Zog strongly felt that the things behind the door still didn''t fall. This made Zog feel frightened. Facing the fierce fire just now, even the strongest corpse had been torn to pieces. I don''t know. What''s behind the door?


    The question was soon answered.


    Almost as the machine gun stopped firing, a loud roar sounded outside the door. The sound was like thunder, echoing in the underground space, making the window glass buzzing.


    A surprisingly large palm came in through the crack of the door. It clenched the door leaf and pulled it aside. So the metal gate made a sharp sound, and the 10 cm thick iron plate was easily bent and deformed. The great power of the strange hand made Zuoge and Zuoge cold.


    A moment later, the whole door leaf on one side was bent and removed. It was thrown back at will by the big hand, and the door opened to one side.


    There was another loud noise, and a tall dark figure hit the remaining half of the door. Immediately, the door bolt fell off and the door was opened roughly.


    It came in through the door.


    Zog and Tony stepped back.


    In their eyes, they are monsters nearly three meters tall. It is like a strong and tall man, with a helmet made of iron bars welded on his head, revealing only two red and ferocious eyes. Without any clothes on the upper body, the muscle lines are as clear as knife carving. But hundreds of small holes were embedded in the body, which were all bullets fired by Zuo Ge and his two men.


    As the giant''s breath fluctuated, some warheads were falling from it, which made Zog couldn''t believe his eyes. With such close fire, the kinetic energy of the bullet can''t shoot through the giant''s body. Such abnormal defense is comparable to the third-order defense in the combat field.


    The giant''s lower body was covered with a black cloth skirt, which was stained with blood, like a butcher who had just slaughtered animals. His right hand was holding the murder weapon that killed Carl. This knife like stab was nearly three meters long. The triangular edge stab at the front end was stained with Carl''s blood, which made Zog feel uncomfortable.


    "Head, this thing... Isn''t it a butcher?" Tony whispered, pointing his gun at the monster.


    Zog''s heart swung.


    Butcher is a human name for a variant of the living corpse.


    Living corpse variants called butchers are usually tall. Unlike primitive savage corpses, butchers often use huge weapons. Naturally, these weapons are extremely rough, but simple and violent. The living corpse is torn and killed for the purpose of eating, and the cruelty of the butcher is almost without reason. These big monsters have an unexplained hatred for living creatures. Whenever there are living creatures in front of them, the butcher will not stop until he kills them.


    Through the collection and analysis of data, it is known that this variant of the living corpse has the same ability as the third-order strength and defense enhancement of human combat domain. This means that the butcher will be a high-risk monster. In the evaluation level of known monsters, the butcher''s level is rated as level 3.


    A level 3 monster is no longer an opponent that can be defeated by two conventional machine guns alone. No matter how you look at the monster in front of you, it is the same as the description of the butcher. Thinking of this, Zog''s heart sank violently.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, hey..."


    A series of strange cries sounded behind the butcher. Zog and they saw a male corpse coming out from behind the giant. He was dressed in a neat doctor''s uniform, which was very different from other living corpses. The living corpse in front of him was not even stained with blood, and his hair was neatly combed behind his head, just like the upper class with higher education in the old times.


    In addition to those eyes also emitting the unique red light of the living corpse, it is difficult to connect the gentle man with the ferocious monster.


    The doctor seemed to make a series of dull noises to the giant monster who was instructing the butcher. He nodded again and seemed very obedient. This is another unexpected scene for Zog. The violent creature like the butcher will obey the command?


    With that, the doctor shouted at the corpses behind Zog. After his strange cry, the corpses who had retreated far away came forward step by step and formed a circle around Zog, although they looked at the butcher in the field in fear.


    Seeing the corpses coming forward obediently, the doctor showed a satisfied smile, and he stepped back.


    Zog has decided to kill the corpse anyway. Obviously, the corpse is the leader, and even the butcher should obey his command. Obviously, the corpse group has formed some kind of social prototype. Draw the same conclusion as zero, but Zog''s situation is 100 times more dangerous than zero.


    As soon as the doctor retired, the butcher gave a dull roar and swept out the iron tools in his hand.


    Zog and Tony were both short, then rolled on both sides and pulled the trigger at the same time. The machine gun spewed out the flame again, and the bullets fell on the butcher like a rainstorm. But the giant ignored it. With a big foot, he chased Zog to kill him.


    In his busy schedule, Zog accidentally saw the doctor smiling at him vaguely. Zog was cold in his heart. He thought of the picture of the conversation between the leader of the corpse and the butcher just now. He thought, is it because the corpse is smart enough to judge that he is the captain of this team?


    The butcher''s triangular spikes hit the ground with a sound. The hard floor tile immediately cracked, and the iron was deeply embedded in the ground.


    Zog rolled again to the butcher''s right and shot the giant while he was busy lifting the spike.


    The butcher''s strength and defense are excellent, but the monster''s head is difficult to use, and its reaction and speed are very slow. This is Zog''s chance, but his old standard machine gun can''t provide enough lethality. It''s more than enough to deal with ordinary corpses, but attacking the butcher with it can''t break the monster''s strong physical defense.


    Looking at the bullets embedded in the butcher''s body, Zog''s throat was bitter.


    Tony on the other side also fell into a hard struggle. Although the risk of ordinary living corpses is not higher than that of butchers, they are killed in groups, and Tony''s situation is not optimistic. Tony used all kinds of obstacles in the room, combined with his excellent shooting ability, and used guerrilla methods to kill the corpses that came up only. But there was no pause. The bullets were running out.


    More importantly, because of the pursuit of the corpse, he has been separated from Zog and can''t build more fierce firepower.


    By the door, the corpse dressed up by the doctor looked at all this he led with pride. Suddenly, there was a cold metal point behind his head.


    Before the living corpse could react, he heard a rough and huge gunshot behind his head, which became the last memory of the living corpse.


    The violent gunfire rang through the audience, and the head of the corpse with an elegant face exploded, making all the corpses, including the butcher, stop their actions and look in the direction of the leader.


    Then the bright fire filled the eyes of the corpses.


    Bottle necks were stuffed with strips of cloth stained with alcohol, and burning bottles were thrown in. When it hit the ground, the liquid in the bottle overflowed. Judging from the taste, it is the most commonly used disinfection alcohol in the hospital. The burning flame on the cloth spread immediately, and the hot, red flame rose immediately!


    Strong light and fire are the most annoying things of living corpses. Their degenerated eyeballs can''t be stimulated by strong light. So in the light of the fire, the corpse chasing Tony only screamed and stepped back quickly to avoid the flying red flame in the field.


    Even the butcher could not help covering his eyes with his hands. At this time, Zog heard a low voice outside the door: "come out!"


    It''s zero sound!


    Zog was so happy that he and Tony took the opportunity to run to the door. On the side of the gate, holding M500 from zero, the large caliber revolver can be called a murder weapon, and Zuo Ge was stunned.


    The butcher seemed to know that the prey was going to escape. He let go of his hand blocking the fire, roared at his mouth in the iron cover, and dragged the iron tools in his hand to the door. The giant nearly three meters tall ran away like a Mercedes Benz tank.


    Before the zero grab, another left gun was also raised. He held two pistols flat and fired at the butcher.


    In the deafening gunfire, supported by the huge kinetic energy of up to 3517 joules, each bullet hit the butcher like a shell, blowing up the giant''s flesh and blood, but also stubbornly stopped the butcher''s sprint. Comparable to the body strengthened by the third-order defense, it could not resist the impact of 50 warheads. The butcher screamed and retreated again and again.


    Nine bullets in the drum were soon finished. The last bullet hit the butcher''s shoulder and directly shot through, making the butcher''s left arm hang down feebly.


    Zero''s face is pale. The recoil force of M500 is not generally large. At the moment of shooting, he had used various shock absorption techniques, but after a round of shooting, the stabbing pain of his wrist told him that he was afraid that his bones had been cracked.

 Chapter 10

    Zog and Tony looked at the zero who put down the pistol. Their eyes were no different from looking at a monster. No matter how imaginative they were, they never thought that someone would stop the butcher''s charge with two revolvers. The sight fell from zero to the left wheel between his hands. The two murder weapons were huge, and the gunfire was rough and thick, with the peculiar smell of metal gunpowder of old-fashioned guns.


    But their power is far more powerful than the standard machine guns in Zuoge''s hands. It can be said that the guy in the zero hand is comparable to a fierce beast.


    "Go, I''ve cleared the retreat route. There will be no danger!" zero self channel.


    Zog was stunned and said, "what about you?"


    Zero''s eyes didn''t leave the butcher. He said faintly, "I have to hold this big guy, or no one can go!"


    In the room, the butcher stood up with a loud roar. It raised the sharp weapon of its right hand and cut off its left arm. The cutting force was so great that the butcher''s left hand was cut off effortlessly. At the shoulder level and broken wound, blood spurted and white bones appeared.


    The eyes that looked at such a tragic picture contracted slightly.


    Abandoning useless body parts is to maximize combat effectiveness. From the monster''s eyes, zero received a message: I want to kill you!


    Simple, violent. But zero one is not afraid.


    Zog was not a mother-in-law either. He took Tony and turned around and left. This is a zero battlefield. If they reluctantly stay, they may drag down zero.


    Zero one doesn''t move.


    The butcher couldn''t help but roar forward.


    The tip of your foot gently touched an alcohol bottle on the ground. These things were obtained by hand on the road. After simple modification, they became a burning bottle to stop the progress of the living corpse. Now, there is only one burning bottle left. At the foot of zero, it is picked up, thrown out a parabola and fell towards the butcher.


    The butcher didn''t pay attention to the little thing at all. It didn''t avoid it and hit the burning bottle directly.


    At the moment of contact between the two, the rough gunfire rose again, and the whole room was illuminated by the flames of the revolver.


    As soon as zogra and Tony ran around the corner of the room, there was a low explosion behind him. Zuoge looked back and saw a roaring flame spouting out of the window. The flame tongue rolled out for about one meter before it retracted. In the fire, I don''t know how many corpses were blown to pieces, and the roar of the butcher came faintly.


    They quickly retreated along the route arranged in the morning, and they kept seeing the bodies of the living corpses all the way. Either their throats were cut or their heads were cut with sharp tools. All the methods are simple and effective. The attacked corpse has almost no trace of resistance. Zog is surprised to see them. At the same time, he knows why old Jack wants a new person to participate in such a dangerous task.


    At the same time as the combustion bottle explodes, zero quickly reverses, and then runs in the opposite direction to the left grid at a constant speed of 10 meters per second. As he expected, the blast wave and flame of the explosion were not enough to hurt the butcher. The tall monster almost rushed out wrapped in the flame. The huge impact made the butcher hit the wall, and the wall immediately cracked and collapsed. The butcher pressed his elbow against the wall to support his body and roared after him.


    The plan of the basement is constantly changing the angle in zero''s mind. Zero''s mind runs at a high speed like a computer and quickly and accurately formulates the way forward. He wants to lead the butcher to the appropriate battlefield.


    The corner is in sight, but the speed of zero remains unchanged. At this speed, he must hit the wall because of the kinetic energy of inertia. In the dark, gold''s right eye glittered with amazing light. At the moment of approaching the corner, zero one hand pressed on the corner of the wall, the whole person flew sideways, his feet stepped heavily on the wall, and immediately changed his direction. When it landed again, zero ran at the same speed without a pause.


    Looking at the wall again, there is a cracked texture stepped by zero feet.


    The butcher doesn''t have such an amazing turning method. The monster directly hit the wall, broke free, and then continued to chase zero.


    Soon, the passage had come to an end. At the end is a bathroom. My pocket shoulder bumps open the door of the bathroom, jumps onto the washstand and folds down the vent fence of the ceiling. When the butcher came in, zero had disappeared into the deep vent. The butcher sucked two mouthfuls of air towards the vent and remembered the zero smell. The butcher turned and ran out of the bathroom and crashed into the opposite emergency exit.


    Along the stairs, it ran quickly upstairs. But when they rushed out of the exit on the ground floor, there was a flash of fire in the dark.


    The brutal gunfire resumed, and the butcher could almost see a bullet coming towards it in his eyes. Because the warhead rotates at high speed in the void, the bullet is wrapped in a layer of light fire. Dragging the hidden or visible flame tail, the bullet had instantly come to the butcher''s head.


    The butcher was maintaining a sprint attitude, and the kinetic energy of propulsion made it unable to stop or change direction, so it met the bullet like it sent it to the door.


    Bang!


    Brilliant sparks bloomed in the dark, and almost half of the iron cover on the butcher''s head was blown away. The bullet wiped the butcher''s right face and took away one eye, flesh and blood and half of his skull.


    Like being hit by a fast-moving train, the butcher''s tall body leaned back sharply, but his feet did not have the kinetic energy of sprint and scraped the ground. The fierce friction made the butcher''s left heel twist and deform immediately, and then the giant''s body fell heavily to the ground, shaking the room full of dust.


    There was no sound. It was not until a moment later that there was a slight gasp in the dark space.


    Zero and a half squatted on the edge of the wall in line with the exit. His arms were flat and his left hand held the butt of the gun, so as to fix the trajectory of the revolver.


    However, the huge kinetic energy of M500 and zero injured wrist bone still made him slightly deviate from the trajectory aimed at the center of the butcher''s eyebrows, so that the bullet only wiped half of the butcher''s face. But now it seems that the results are no different.


    He had just climbed quickly from the vent of the bathroom in the basement to the first floor. Even if he was allowed, the butcher would not let him go. The butcher''s body is huge. Naturally, he can''t learn to drill up from the vent. So there is only one possibility left, that is, the butcher uses the stairs of the emergency exit to catch up. So zero hid in the dark and waited for the butcher to bring it to the door.


    Seeing the butcher motionless on the ground, zero was finally relieved. The wrist bones of both hands are burning. With his current physical strength, he is not enough to shoot continuously with M500. According to his own estimation, if he shoots down for two consecutive rounds, his wrist must be broken.


    But now the pay finally paid off, at least killed the big monster, and Zog should have escaped from the hospital, and their task was finally completed. Zero put away his pistol and walked past the butcher''s body. The front corner to the right is the direction of the outpatient hall on the first floor, and zero goes towards the door. But when I passed the corner, my skin suddenly tingled. That''s a dangerous signal!


    Zero almost subconsciously rolled aside.


    The evil wind swept over my head. I don''t know what swept my left shoulder. There was a sound of meat cracking and bone breaking. With a dull hum, he bounced to the corner by Juli.


    Zero''s reaction was also rapid, and it bounced up almost at the moment of landing. There was no time to judge where the danger came from. Under the guidance of instinct, he rolled to the right again. The next moment, the triangular spikes with blood stains penetrated into the root of the wall where he had just been.


    It''s the butcher!


    There was some accident. In the infrared instrument, the giant got up again. He who lost a small half of his head did not die, but became more crazy. The butcher''s eyes were filled with hate under the intact iron helmet on the other side.


    The giant roared, pulled out the spike and cut it to zero.


    Zero hid in a mess.


    The passage is only three meters wide, and the butcher''s body almost fills the cross-section of the passage. The long spike narrowed the escape space of zero. Except that the left shoulder bone was broken, zero paid for a long blood groove in the right thigh and finally retreated to the outpatient hall.


    The butcher came after him and tripped over a trash can kicked out by zero. Watching the giant fall to the ground, his eyes flickered and he raised his gun to shoot. Unexpectedly, the butcher who fell to the ground threw the thorn in his hand at zero like a javelin.


    Even the body with enhanced third-order defense could not stand the threat of the butcher''s throw. His face changed slightly, so he had to give up the great opportunity to shoot the butcher and dodge aside.


    The edge stabbed into the air and stabbed into the metal counter with hatred. Only a 3 cm metal plate could not resist the puncture of the spikes, so the counter was pierced in the sharp sound of the friction between the two.


    Taking this opportunity, the butcher got up. He grabbed a coin operated beverage machine next to him and held it high above the top to drop it towards zero.


    Zero suddenly rushed forward.


    The butcher smashed down with a beverage machine, but only hit the air. The beverage machine hit the ground and was immediately damaged and deformed.


    But zero rushed to the butcher, knelt down and leaned back. The remaining kinetic energy took his body and slid towards the butcher''s Cross. At the moment of wrong body, the zero golden right eye suddenly expanded. Immediately, the butcher''s image was drawn close, and his jaw with slightly trembling blood vessels under his skin was clearly seen.


    Pull the trigger!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In the gunshot full of gunpowder, the fire flickered, and the butcher''s whole chin, including the rest of his head, was blown away by bullets.


    Blood, bones and brains sprayed on the ceiling, leaving mottled patches of color.


    The butcher''s body shook twice, and finally fell back and pressed heavily on zero.


    Just this time, it can''t get up without its head.


    Zero gasped, and his heart jumped fast because of violent exercise, which covered up zero''s perception of his body. So he didn''t know that after killing the butcher, there was something else in his body.

 Chapter 11

    "Come out, my God. He''s not dead!"


    Zog and Tony are hiding in an abandoned shop opposite Mary''s hospital.


    It was close to evening, and the sun was not so strong, but it was still shining with dazzling golden light. In this golden light, zero appeared at the door of the hospital building. His left arm hung down as if he had been seriously injured. The right leg is tied tightly with the cloth strip torn from the clothes, but there is blood and water constantly mixed out, and the situation is not optimistic.


    And zero''s face was covered with butcher''s blood. These dark red and thick blood can not be removed with a few random wipes. Now he wants to plunge into the water so that he can have a good wash. The blood and smell on the body make zero feel very uncomfortable.


    Walking out of the door of the building, he saw Tony of Zog. The two people came out of the abandoned small shop. Zuoge thumbed up to zero. Zero was stunned and reluctantly pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, he saw Zog''s faces change.


    "Be careful!"


    Zog shouted, and Tony were hastily holding up their machine guns. Their eyes fell on zero''s head. Zero looked up and saw a corpse climb out of the second floor window, jump down in the shadow and rush at him.


    Zero knows that the high-intensity battle with the butcher makes his body quite tired. As for the perception of danger, he will let the living corpse touch his head, but he doesn''t know.


    His left body was numb with pain, and although his right hand was carrying a revolver, it was too late to raise his gun and shoot again.


    However, at the moment when the corpse was about to fall, it seemed to be hit by an invisible object. Suddenly, the whole corpse hit the wall, leaving a pool of dirty blood on the grayish brown wall before it fell to the ground. A big hole was opened in the chest of the corpse, and at this time, the unique sound of sniper equipment came from a distance.


    It''s Alan!


    The impetuous young man came to zero''s mind. He once thought that people with that character were not suitable to be snipers. A qualified sniper should be calm and cautious, which is obviously contrary to Allen''s character. Even now, zero doesn''t think he will be a good sniper, but he is still very grateful for his shot at the critical time.


    Zog was relieved to see the corpse killed. The captain raised his hand and signaled that it meant retreat. Judging from Allen''s range, he should be 800 meters away now, but Zog believes he will see the signal clearly.


    Tony had already run forward and held the zero, sharing his weight for him. Meanwhile, Tony was slightly surprised that his body was hot at the moment.


    The pocket boy asked in a hoarse voice, "where''s Holt?"


    Tony looked gloomy, shook his head and said, "he''s dead. When we passed the gate, we found two living bodies eating his body."


    He was expressionless. In fact, when he left the room where he met Mary, he thought that hort might be in danger. But at that time, if he turned back to save the blacks, he would have no time to save Zog and others. So even though he knew that Holt was in danger, he chose Zog them. After all, they were three lives and some important drugs.


    The lesser of the two evils, zero can only abandon blacks and choose Zog them.


    He is not God. He can''t touch everyone. On the battlefield, death is a common thing. Therefore, zero did not pay much attention to the death of blacks.


    Zog also came up, patted zero on the shoulder and said, "thanks to you this time. If it weren''t for you, none of us could run."


    Nodding at zero, his face suddenly changed. There was an unnatural flush in his knife cut face, and then he fainted so straight that he had no time to say a word.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zog quickly helped Tony hold him, only to find that the zero temperature was frighteningly high. They quickly lifted the zero to a shadow, Tony was responsible for the warning, and the left grid picked up the zero''s coat. At a glance, the left hand shook gently. Zero''s body is like a cooked shrimp, turning red and hot. And the muscles on his body trembled slightly, as if there were thousands of insects under his skin.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with him?" Tony called.


    Zuoge took a breath, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It looks like he''s infected with a virus and his body is mutating."


    Tony was startled and said, "did he get bitten by a corpse?"


    The teeth of a living corpse are as sharp as animal teeth after mutation. And the two canine teeth at the front end are like poisonous snakes, which hide poison bags. Sometimes, when a living corpse bites a person, it subconsciously injects the biochemical virus in the poison bag into the hunting object. If the person bitten by a corpse is not eaten up, he will soon become a corpse and join them.


    After being injected with the virus by a living corpse, the incubation period depends on the individual''s physical quality. If you are a power, you can even force the virus out of the body with your own power. As for ordinary people, more than two days, less than ten minutes, the body will change. One of the reactions of variation is that you feel hot like zero. But Zuoge two people have never heard of the symptoms of whole body redness in the process of variation, which is unheard of.


    Zog quickly checked zero''s neck and found nothing similar to tooth marks on him, that is, he was not attacked by a corpse. In this way, his current physical condition is more difficult to explain.


    However, the symptoms of redness and fever came and went quickly, but in a minute or two, the red tide on zero''s body retreated and his body temperature returned to normal. But he was still dizzy. Tony came up and looked at Zog, but suddenly raised his gun. The muzzle of the gun was facing zero. Tony''s face was a little hesitant, like hesitating.


    "Put the gun down." Zog said faintly.


    Tony said, "head, he may be infected. We..."


    "Don''t let me say it again, you put the fucking gun down!" Zog shouted violently, roughly pushed Tony away, and then said in a deep voice, "we owe him a life, man. If he really turns into a monster, I''ll kill him myself. But not now. I won''t allow you to shoot until I''m sure he has any risk factors, okay?"


    "I see, head," Tony bowed his head.


    Zog walked back to zero and said, "now help me lift him, and we''ll leave the ghost city right away."


    Tony would not object to the proposal. His best friend Carl has been sleeping forever in the basement of the hospital. Soon, Carl''s flesh and blood will be eaten up by the living corpse, leaving only the skeleton to prove that he once existed. This is so sad, although in this turbulent era, death is staged every day, sad tears have become a luxury. With that extra strength, it''s better to use it in struggling to survive. It can also make you live a few more years.


    So although Tony was sad, he didn''t show it on his face. He silently came to Zuoge''s side, set up a zero with the captain, and dragged him out of the town.


    The accident happened when they turned the corner of a street.


    A figure suddenly rushed out of the abandoned laundry next to him, with a rusty knife in his hand towards toniza.


    Suddenly, Tony had to raise his hand to meet the sharp blade, and his arm was stabbed by the knife immediately. He let go of the zero with a loud roar, picked up his machine gun and shot at the figure.


    The man''s chest turned red immediately. He kept retreating. Finally, he fell into the space of the laundry and lost his voice.


    Tony cursed and pulled out the knife on his hand with rust and maybe some virus. Tony''s life may be in danger if he doesn''t deal with it in time. But they don''t even have the simplest hemostatic collapse belt. Only the base can provide appropriate medical conditions. Tony had to learn to do nothing. He took off the lining of his protective clothing, tore off a piece of cloth and tied it to his arm to stop the rapid flow of blood.


    However, their troubles did not stop there, and their figures came out of the shadow of the street. They were in rags with fierce eyes. But there is no change in the body, and the eyes are normal pupils, but they are not human monsters like living corpses.


    "Mob?" Zog lifted the machine gun.


    Mob means trouble, and it''s a lot of trouble. Although these people are not as bloodthirsty and fond of killing as living corpses, they are comparable to wild dogs wandering in the wilderness, and their ruthlessness may not be much worse than living corpses.


    "Head, it''s like the group we met on the road," Tony whispered.


    Zog nodded because a mob in front of him was the man who shot and attacked them on the side of the road.


    A bearded man with a pistol from nowhere. He was obviously the leader of the group. The man made a gesture, and more than a dozen men with machetes and iron bars in their hands immediately dispersed and surrounded.


    The distance between the two men and horses is only about five to ten meters. This distance is only enough for Zog and Tony to kill several mobs, but not all of them.


    "What are you doing?" Zuo Ge asked in a deep voice, hoping that these humanoid beasts could understand human words.


    The leader of the mob pointed a pistol at Zog and said in a vague tone, "car... Key!"


    Zog suddenly regretted that he might have to wipe out all the mobs when he met them. But then he didn''t want to get into trouble, but he didn''t expect to come to the door by himself. The mob really came for the chariot, but the key was not in the car. They couldn''t drive away, so they went to the city to search for several of them. But Zog could not change the following facts.


    Naturally, the key can''t be given to them. Not to mention the absence of the car, they can walk for 300 kilometers for a day or two. Besides, with the keys, the mob won''t let them go. The clothes, guns and drinking water on Zuoge''s body are extremely precious materials. This can be seen from the greedy eyes of the mob, and there is no mercy in the wilderness.


    Now Zog just hopes Allen doesn''t go far and gives the song a shot. Without the leader, the mob will be headless. It will be much easier to fight and escape at that time.


    Perhaps the gods heard Zog''s voice. The mob leader who stood straight one moment ago bounced up the next moment, and his chest was full of blood. Then the sound of the sniper gun came from a distance.


    The change was beyond everyone''s expectation, and the mob froze. Zog praised Allen in his heart, but threw zero on the ground and shouted, "kill them!"


    Zog roared with the machine gun in his hand.

 Chapter 12

    The battle soon ended.


    After the mob leader was shot down by Alan, the rest of the mob were covered. Zog and Tony took the lead. The roaring flames of two machine guns swept through the mob, and people were shot and fell to the ground. Although some mobs rushed over the fire net, they didn''t know where Alan was hiding. In this way, in less than two minutes of contact, the mob died and fled. The streets soon returned to tranquility.


    Zog gasped, gestured and said, "go, the gunshot will attract other things."


    It''s getting dark. After dark, the city will become very dangerous. The living corpse is not the only monster in the ruins. Those changed beasts are more aggressive at night.


    As dusk approached, Zog finally arrived at the chariot at the entrance of the town with zero. Soon after, Alan returned to the team. Several people were so tired that they took a rest by the chariot. Allen asked Zog about their experience in the basement. When he heard that Carl and Holt were killed, the young soldier said nothing, but lowered his head deeply.


    Then Zog mentioned the butcher. After learning that zero had killed the extremely fierce monster alone, Allen looked at zero with admiration.


    Zog looked into his eyes and smiled knowingly.


    In fact, Alan is a good boy. The boy has a talent in shooting, but he is a little impatient, but which young man is not so. But when he looked at zero, the face in his early twenties at most made Zuo Ge shake his head. Perseverance, silence and calm zero may be an exception. Zero is like a lone wolf, far more suitable for living in the wilderness than they are.


    "I say first, you say I''ll look at this guy''s gun now. He shouldn''t object." Allen''s eyes fall on the two M500 revolvers at his waist. He naturally has an almost paranoid love for guns, and this big caliber guy reflects the violent aesthetics of guns, and Ellen loves them even more.


    Ignoring Zog''s stop look, Allen had reached for zero''s waist. Seeing that his finger was about to touch the pistol, Allen didn''t know when he opened his eyes. And the left wheel, which was originally pinned to his waist, came to his hand like a magic trick and held it flat to Allen.


    As long as the trigger is zero buckled, Allen can''t avoid it at such a close distance. Then the end will be blown away by M500 like a butcher.


    "Don''t mess around, zero. Alan, he doesn''t mean any harm." Zog jumped up and lost his voice.


    Zero didn''t seem to hear the words of Zuo Ge, and his fingers snapped.


    Allen closed his eyes and heard only a loud, violent gunshot. But he didn''t feel any discomfort. He opened his eyes and saw that the muzzle of the smoking gun moved slightly away from the area of a coin. But such a distance determined that the zero trajectory passed by Allen''s face.


    Behind him, there was a plop.


    Everyone looked behind Alan, but a figure fell down from the chariot. Alan turned and looked. It was a man. But the whole head has been zero detonation, but the body is still twitching. Although he had no head, the blood on his chest and the vest on the man pointed out that he was the mob leader Alan thought he had shot him.


    Obviously, the man didn''t die on the spot, but kept up with him and was ready to kill the young soldier when Alan was distracted. But he was shot and killed by zero and one shot when he suddenly woke up, and finally he was on the verge of success.


    Alan looked at the body with a sharp dagger in his hand and couldn''t help sweating. If it weren''t for zero, I''m afraid the dagger would have been deep into my body now.


    He turned back and wanted to thank zero, but the latter closed his eyes again and spit out a sentence from his mouth: "we''re even."


    Listening to this sentence, Alan couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "stingy guy!"


    When zero woke up again, he had returned to the base.


    He opened his eyes and saw a pair of full, tall and straight Xiufeng wrapped in a white shirt shaking gently in front of his eyes. Obviously, the owners of Xiufeng didn''t wear anything in their shirts. Partial zero vision was excellent, and he was so close, so he saw two pink bumps and immediately had normal physiological changes.


    "Eh? Are you awake?"


    The surprised voice came from the beginning, and the owner of the voice said, "wait, i... ah..."


    After zero realized that the voice belonged to Leah, he couldn''t help sitting up, but forgot that almost the whole upper body of others had to be attached to his face. As soon as she moved, her head was almost buried in the pair of Xiufeng, which made Leah scream.


    "What''s going on!"


    The door was suddenly pushed open. Old Jack bit his pipe and bumped in, but he saw zero sitting up on the operating table and Leah covering her chest and blushing.


    After looking at Leah, old Jack didn''t say anything, but said to zero, "are you awake? Good, Zuoge told me about your performance. It''s really good for you to kill a butcher alone. After Leah takes care of your injury, you come to me in the study and I''ll give you the reward you deserve."


    With that, old Jack backed out again. Just before leaving, he showed a deep smile towards zero.


    The door closes.


    Zero looked at his body. The broken shoulder bone on the left had been disinfected and fixed with a bracket to help the bone heal. The wound on the right thigh was also sutured. The stitching on the wound was delicate. I couldn''t do better without asking myself. I was satisfied.


    He looked at Leah and asked, "did you treat my wound?"


    Leah''s face flushed. The strange feeling that she had just been touched by zero did not subside, but only nodded.


    "Thank you, and just now... Sorry..." zero said sincerely.


    "Forget it, you didn''t mean it." Leah blushed and finally held out such a sentence in her mouth.


    Zero came down from the operating table and Leah handed him a dress. This is a washed white shirt. It is very old, but the shirt smells slightly, but it looks clean. With the help of Leah, zero put on this shirt and changed his military uniform. He was less heroic, but more elegant, which made Leah''s heart swing slightly.


    In fact, zero is not beautiful, but it is very handsome. The Oriental''s rare deep outline, combined with his silent and calm appearance, makes the whole person look like a marble statue from a famous man. Quiet, noble, with an inviolable temperament.


    Now I put on my shirt, but it makes this temperament a little softer. Just like a bottle of vintage wine, people can''t help but want to indulge in it.


    "Your face is so red. Are you sick?" she asked with a zero frown, looking at Leah''s face as red as an apple.


    Leah was angry and funny. She scolded "fool" in her heart and pushed zero out of the operating room.


    When Zog came back in their chariot, old Jack listened to Zog''s report in his study. Leah was also present. When she heard from Zuoge that zero independence killed a butcher, she and old Jack were surprised. The butcher is not an ordinary thing. He is just an ordinary soldier without any special ability, but he can kill this powerful monster. No matter old Jack or Leah, the status of zero in their mind suddenly rose sharply.


    In Leah''s heart, she regarded zero as an idol and a hero. As for old Jack, he should measure how to spread the news and finally reach the high-level ears of the pachlan chaebol, so as to add weight to his future.


    But anyway, the story of zero has spread in the base. All young women have regarded zero as the most ideal destination.


    Is there a better man than a soldier who kills a butcher independently? This is probably the same voice in the hearts of women in the base.


    Naturally, zero doesn''t know this. After leaving the operating room, he crossed the laboratory and came to old Jack''s study. Zuoge was also in the study. When he saw zero, the captain nodded friendly to him, and then withdrew from the room.


    "Zog has been with me for many years. He is resourceful and brave. He is a rare talent. Originally, with your record, he was more than enough to be the chief soldier of this base, but now Zog is already in this position, and I don''t want to replace him. So you see, I can only assign you to do other work." old Jack looked at zero and wanted to find any reaction from his face.


    Unfortunately, zero is like a deep pool. The surface waves can''t rise, so that old Jack doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    But with old Jack''s understanding of zero, he said he didn''t object to his arrangement, so old Jack said, "Holt is dead and has a Carl. Now there are not enough soldiers to maintain law and order in the base, and I can''t send anyone to protect Leah. I don''t know. Are you interested in looking after my granddaughter?"


    Zero is a little unexpected.


    After all, for old Jack, or the base, he was just an outsider. But old Jack now let him protect his granddaughter, which is equivalent to seeing zero as a confidant, which is unexpected. But from another aspect, it is not difficult for zero to see how much weight he has in the old man''s heart.


    Being Leia''s bodyguard is definitely a relaxed and pleasant job. I can''t think of any reason to oppose it. Moreover, Leah was so similar to the woman in his dream that zero also had a feeling of wanting to get close to Leah, so he nodded and agreed.


    Old Jack laughed, took out a money bag from the drawer, threw it on the table and said, "here, this is your reward for this mission. I won''t deduct the materials you received from Hote from your reward. Moreover, because you killed the butcher, I gave you an extra 50 yuan, which is a little reward."


    Zero silently took the money bag in his hand. This was his first income. Although it was not much, it was of great significance.


    "By the way, there will be a celebration banquet in the evening. You owe a great deal to get back the necessary medicine with such a small casualty this time. You should attend it in the evening." old Jack smiled.


    Zero shook his head and said, "I don''t like excitement."


    With that, he picked up his purse and turned and left. Old Jack could only shout in the back, "don''t forget to find LIA. She''ll take you to your new room."


    But zero has pushed the door out, and I don''t know if he heard it. Old Jack looked at the closed door and muttered, "what a strange man."

 Chapter 13

    Because of the achievements of Yinshu City, zero''s position in the base was improved, so he was given an independent suite. Although there is only a small room with two rooms, it is already a luxury in the base. After thanking Leah for leading the way, the beautiful girl left. Zero looked at his new home and felt it.


    He can''t recall his past. Whenever he tries his best to recall, the central nervous system of his head will hurt so much that he has to give up. And now the only thing that can help him find his past is the hibernation chamber, which is the only clue now. But zero knew that the hibernation warehouse had been collected by old Jack. Unless zero continues to improve his position in the base, old Jack will not easily spit out the technological crystallization of the old era willingly.


    No matter which era, strength is the most basic guarantee. Without superior strength, it can only be trampled like an ant colony. This is very clear.


    He left the house with the electronic key given by Leah and walked towards the arsenal. There are not many zero 50 warheads. Nearly 20 bullets have been obtained from Sheriff Smith. Now there are only 7 left. This is not enough for zero rounds of shooting. Besides, he needs to be familiar with the recoil force of M500, which means he needs a lot of practice.


    Practice requires a large number of bullets.


    Walking along the passage of the living area, I met many people in the base. It''s working time now, and most of the people who still stay in the living area are women. They looked at zero with a strange look. These women were different in age and appearance, but without exception, zero saw the "invitation" from their eyes. There are many married women among them, but they don''t hide it. In this turbulent era, as zero thought, strength represents everything.


    That is directly proportional to the value of zero itself. The greater the strength of zero, the more money, wealth and status it will obtain. And women are a kind of wealth.


    But zero was not interested in such an invitation. Of course, he was not a Puritan and did not object to instant gratification. Sometimes, after a fierce battle, you really need some pleasure to calm the nerve stimulation caused by the bloody battle. But zero seems to have strong self-control over his desires. Now for him, the joy of fishing is far less important than improving his strength.


    So in a pair of disappointed eyes, zero went straight away.


    At the door of the arsenal, I met Zog unexpectedly. When the total length of the soldiers in the base saw zero, they came up with a smile and took zero''s shoulder affectionately. Zero frowned. He didn''t seem to be used to Zog''s enthusiasm, but he didn''t object.


    Zog seems to be used to zero indifference. He doesn''t put zero''s expression in his eyes and laughs: "Why, come to the armory as soon as you wake up? It''s not good. You should learn to relax. Or I''ll buy you a drink in the bar. You probably don''t know that Rita, the most beautiful waitress in the bar, is very interested in you. Maybe you can sleep in her bed tonight. That''s the dream of many men in the base."


    "Including you?"


    "Including me!"


    Zero smiled. He didn''t believe it. With Zog as the chief of the soldiers, if she wanted to sleep with a woman and was only a waitress, was it her turn to refuse?


    Zog knew what he was thinking and explained, "this is the rule of old Jack. The base doesn''t object to the love of men and women, but everything must be willing on both sides. If someone bows hard, he will be thrown out of the base once he is found. It''s worse than death, so no one dares to violate this rule."


    Zero thought of Leah. Maybe it was the old man''s way of protecting his granddaughter.


    "Come on, man, trust me, Rita''s long legs guarantee you to linger." Zog patted zero on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Zero shook his head and said, "I''m not free."


    With that, he gently pushed away Zuoge, but he went into the arsenal.


    Looking at zero''s back, Zuo Ge shook his head and said, "guys who don''t know how to have fun in time are really boring."


    Half an hour later, zero returned to his room.


    Come back empty handed.


    There is no such special bullet as 50 in the arsenal. The person in charge of the Arsenal told him that if zero needs this bullet, it may be ordered by the military zone of a large company. After all, in this era, few people still use the M500 large caliber revolver. The bullets required by zero cannot be mass produced, and if they are made by hand, the cost is not low. There is only 150 on zero It''s estimated that you can only buy 50 rounds of bullets.


    Zero thought of this and poured out the coins in the money bag. These coins were made of silver. In turbulent times, paper money was no longer passable, which is conceivable. Only metals such as gold and silver, which had circulating value in any era, can be used as money. Bullets, firearms and other materials can also be used as semi circulating money, but In terms of value preservation, there is no gold and silver constant.


    Of course, large companies and chaebols may also develop their own credit institutions, but if you want to know with your toes, once these things leave the base or branch of the issuing company, they will be like waste paper, so they are far less realistic than coins made of gold and silver.


    Put all his possessions under the pillow and go to sleep. The work of protecting Leia will not officially begin until tomorrow. Today, there is a precious rest time. He doesn''t want to waste his energy on banquets or dealing with women. In this way, he fell asleep.


    He had that dream again.


    In the dream, the beautiful shadow is erratic, like a mirror. Whenever zero wants to hold her hand, the dream will disappear like a bubble. Then reappear, so repeatedly.


    I don''t know how long it took, zero suddenly woke up.


    There''s someone outside.


    Intuition told him so, and the sound of knocking at the door sounded at the same time. Since someone can knock at the door, it means it''s not the enemy, but zero one is careful, so the refined steel dagger is hidden behind him, and zero opens the door.


    Outside the door was a woman full of wine.


    Older than Leah, but not much. It looks like zero, but it has a more mature face than Leah. Women''s lips are dyed exaggerated purple, with the smell of wind and dust. She was dressed as a waiter. The upper body is a white shirt dotted with a collar flower, and the lower body is wearing a tight and narrow black skirt. Under the skirt, there are slender and straight legs extending out. With the pair of 10cm high heels under her feet, the woman is almost zero high.


    She reached out and pushed the zero into the door. While shaking off her high heels, she said, "I heard from Zog that you are not interested in me. But I am interested in you. How about letting me sleep with you tonight. Or are you an incompetent soft egg?"


    Zero frown, women mean trouble. Drunken women are a bigger problem.


    His retreat room had been pushed to the bedside by the woman. She pushed the zero onto the bed and sat on him excitedly. Purple lips stretched out a pointed tongue. She gently licked zero''s face and said, "your taste is really good. It smells much better than those smelly men."


    However, a dagger suddenly crossed her neck.


    "Get out!" said zero succinctly. He frowned, his face was black, and beads of sweat as big as beans fell from his forehead. He seemed to be suffering.


    The woman didn''t know that zero now tried to control her body, otherwise the dagger would not be put on her neck, but poked into her body and cut her limbs into pieces.


    A huge voice kept shouting in my mind: kill her! Eat her! Kill her! Eat her!!!


    shut up!


    Zero made a loud roar in his consciousness, and the sound gradually came down. Then in the woman''s incredible eyes, the pocket dagger forced her out of the room. Finally, she threw out her clothes and high-heeled shoes, and then closed the door heavily.


    He sat down by the door and closed his eyes painlessly. His head was burning and painful like a barbecue.


    Outside the door, a woman''s unwilling voice sounded: "zero, I will find a chance to fuck you! Remember my name, my name is Rita!"


    Zero roared, as if to force the pain out of the body, and zero one punched on the ground.


    With a bang, the ground groaned under the zero fist, and a round cracked texture spread away. Zero pain was slightly reduced, but he was stunned. He didn''t remember that he had so much power to smash the hard cement ground!


    Rita put on her clothes with hatred, and her eyes were still burning. She kicked at the door and turned to go.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, a dark shadow swept in and hit her forehead. Rita was shocked and fainted. The body with amazing body temperature fell into a pair of rough palms, and a man''s voice sounded low: "bitch, since others don''t do you, it''s better to bargain with me!"

 Chapter 14

    The next morning, I came to Leah''s lab. Leah is classifying and summarizing the drugs brought by Zog and them. When she sees zero, she is not much surprised. Old Jack had told her that from today on, zero would replace Holt as her bodyguard. For Leah, it doesn''t matter who is a bodyguard. It''s just a change of the one who binds her freedom.


    "Come on, help me move those things over," Leah said, pointing to several medicine boxes on the table on one side of the room. Sometimes the bodyguard''s job is not just simple protection, but also to let Leah call all kinds of trivial things.


    Zero Yiyan brought something, but made a special request.


    "I want you to do another competency test for me."


    "Eh?" Leah looked up. Today she was wearing flat glasses, adding a trace of intellectual beauty to the beautiful girl.


    Leah thought she had heard wrong and asked, "what did you just say?"


    Zero repeated it. Leah put down her words and turned around zero and said, "why, do you feel abnormal in your body?"


    "A little," he added, recalling last night''s madness and sudden power, "but no matter what the result is, I hope you can keep it a secret for me."


    "If I tell you, will you... Kill me?" Leah asked half jokingly.


    Zero shook his head and said solemnly, "I will leave."


    He has his own considerations.


    When Leah mentioned powers before, she pointed out a rule recognized by the world. That is, it is impossible for survivors who have not experienced the day of catastrophe to produce abilities and evolutionary points because their genes have not been shaken. If zero identifies the ability to produce, he must be regarded as a freak. Although he didn''t know much about this new era, he also knew that even in the old era, the emergence of new species meant capture and research.


    He didn''t like to be a prey, let alone a white mouse, so he asked Leah to keep it a secret.


    Leah nodded. She carefully locked the door of the laboratory. Even if someone comes suddenly, they will not find the anomaly of zero at the first time. And Leah doesn''t believe that a zero body will change.


    Because it''s impossible.


    Zero sum lay on the platform of the identification instrument like last time, closed his eyes, felt the action of the platform sliding into the instrument, and his heart was full of confusion.


    In this chaotic era, zero certainly wants to get stronger ability. But at the same time, if there is the ability to change, it violates the law recognized by the world. That can only show that the origin of zero is more mysterious and complex. Otherwise, how could he change without experiencing the great disaster.


    Leah''s ten fingers moved flexibly on the console. With groups of command inputs, various lights began to flash in the identification instrument. With each flash of light, a group of data will be transmitted to the data center, where the data will be concentrated, and then gathered into clear data to be displayed on the console.


    When zero data passed on the screen, Leah had to cover her mouth with her hand to stop herself from crying out.


    But the computer reports the data with inorganic sound. The comprehensive data of the body slightly increased by 3 to 6 percentage points, which was negligible. To Leah''s surprise, it was the later data: "... Target ability: first-order strength enhancement and first-order defense enhancement. Evolution point data: 1."


    When zero came down from the platform, Leah suddenly stretched out her hand to hold his face, and then shouted and held zero in her arms. Zero''s head was buried by two groups of software, and his nose was full of the girl''s healthy body fragrance.


    "Great, zero. The first-order strength enhancement and defense enhancement are the abilities of the fighting field. There is also a redundant evolution point. You can naturally evolve some abilities, or buy mature formula drugs from large companies to catalyze the directional ability." Leah let go of zero and burst into tears in her eyes with excitement: "Great, we finally have a power in our base. I''ll tell Grandpa right away."


    Let go of zero, Leah turned to go, but she was caught by zero.


    Zero looked at her and shook her head slowly. Leah remembered what she had promised zero just now. She whispered, "I promise I will only tell Grandpa and no third person will know."


    "Only you and I know," zero stressed.


    "Why?" Leah wondered.


    Zero replied simply, "I''m afraid of trouble."


    Leah is also a smart man. She thinks about what trouble zero means. Indeed, if the fact of zero is disclosed, the rules regarded as the iron law all over the world will be overturned. God knows how many large companies and organizations will catch zero as a variant for research. This is what zero cares about.


    "Then aren''t you afraid I''ll say it?" Leah asked again.


    "I don''t know." in zero''s mind, the beautiful image in the dream overlapped with the girl in front of him. He said, "but I believe you."


    Leah''s whole body seemed to have an electric current. She shook slightly, lowered her head and said, "that... This is the secret between us."


    "Yes."


    "Pull the hook?" Leah stretched out her tail finger and made a childish move.


    Zero hesitated, but finally hooked Leah with her tail finger. Leah laughed with satisfaction and then worried: "But if you don''t tell Grandpa, he won''t ask the pachlan chaebol for a mature formula. I don''t know how long it will take for the evolution point to naturally form new abilities, and I don''t know whether the newly formed abilities are stable or dangerous."


    In turbulent times, the value of powers is immeasurable. Even ordinary powers are the target of various small companies. For safety reasons, many powers will choose to use the mature formula drugs sold by major companies, so as to catalyze the directional ability. The ability formed in this way is stable without danger. Only a small number of battle maniacs, or powers without any power to rely on, will risk allowing the evolution point to naturally transform into new abilities.


    The transformation of non directional ability may lead to powerful combat domain ability, or it may be an auxiliary ability that makes people cry and laugh. So it''s not necessary. No one will choose to let the evolutionary point degenerate naturally.


    After Leah analyzed the power to zero, the latter still shook his head stubbornly. Compared with transforming the first evolutionary point into directional ability, zero prefers to let it degenerate naturally. After all, the risk of exposure is too great. As for the Formula medicine, zero believes that as long as he improves his strength, he will have a way to get it from a large company in the future. For now, he really doesn''t have to take the risk for an evolutionary point.


    Seeing zero always disagreed, Leah no longer insisted. After the two made an oral agreement, zero began to help Leah continue the division of drugs. Near noon, the base''s Radio suddenly rang.


    On the radio, old Jack''s voice came: "everyone come to the work area. I have something important to announce."


    The broadcast was repeated three times, and even Leah didn''t know what old Jack was going to announce. But still according to the words into the work at hand, and zero left the laboratory and walked towards the work area. Walking on the channel to the work area, people passed by from time to time. From their whispers, they heard sporadic conversations. The content of the words seemed to have something to do with a woman. Somehow, I thought of Rita.


    In front of the mine gate in the working area, there are already a large number of people here, leaving an open space in the middle. Old jack stands in the center of the scene in his eternal costume. To zero''s surprise, Zog was also there. He led seven soldiers to maintain order. Next to old Jack, there were two people kneeling and standing.


    Kneeling was a man, in his thirties, with an obscene appearance. Zero knows him. That''s the white Hans who wanted to be careless with him when zero just woke up. The man seemed to have been beaten up. His whole face was swollen, there were many bruises on his body, and blood remained at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he had been beaten badly.


    Next to Hans stood a woman, tall, white and black. Who was Rita who didn''t want to make out with zero last night?


    Came to the periphery of the crowd, zero saw Zog, who also saw him and walked towards him.


    "What''s the matter?" zero asked softly.


    Zog looked at him with a wry smile and said, "Rita came to see you last night."


    Hearing this, Leah couldn''t help looking at zero. Rita''s name has spread all over the base, and the men who want to go to her can form a long line. But Rita had never heard of anyone who was cheap, let alone delivered it to her door. While Leah looked at zero, there was something more unknowingly.


    That kind of thing is called jealousy.


    Zero didn''t feel it, but nodded with emphasis.


    "But you sent her out the door intact?" Zog asked again.


    Zero nodded again.


    Seeing this, Leah began to relax.


    Unexpectedly, Zog said with a bitter smile, "but you hurt her."


    Zero eyebrows a pick, asked: "why do you say so."


    Zog Nuo mouthed at Hans over there and said, "just last night, that cheap dog gave Rita..."


    He was stunned and finally understood what had happened. He clenched his fist secretly, and cold light came from his indifferent eyes.


    He was angry.


    "If Rita just defiled him, it''s OK, but the damn guy is not clean. He has been infected with the virus..." Zog finally sighed.


    Zero may not know what this means, but Leah knows it. She could not help shouting "ah", and understood what kind of fate Rita would usher in. One moment she was subconsciously jealous of the woman, but at this moment, Leah was full of deep sympathy for her.

 Chapter 15

    In the open space in the middle of the work area, old Jack raised his hand and made a gesture. Immediately, the talking crowd gradually quieted down.


    Old Jack cleared his throat, pointed to Hans and said, "today, I want to tell you some sad news. Just last night, Hans, a cheap dog, violated the poor girl!"


    Although everyone had guessed what had happened, there was still a uproar when the truth came out of old Jack''s mouth. Many men scolded Hans, but they didn''t know whether it was out of sympathy for Rita or anger that Hans took the lead.


    Zero also clenched his fist. It can be said that he indirectly caused Rita''s misfortune. If he hadn''t pushed Rita out of the door last night, it might have been another ending.


    But it was a foregone conclusion. Even zero could not change Rita''s upcoming fate.


    Old Jack waved again. After calming the crowd, he angrily pointed at Hans and said, "this cheap dog ignores the rules set by old Jack. What do you say to punish him?"


    After a short silence, I don''t know who shouted "throw it into the wilderness to feed the wolf" first, followed by the voice of approval one after another.


    Hans, kneeling in the field, swept over these people with resentful eyes. He was like a fierce dog trying to bite people. He opened his mouth and gave a low roar. Finally, his eyes fell on old Jack.


    Old Jack looked at him with no pity, just like looking at a dead wolf in the wilderness: "do you hear? You broke the rules first. I won''t kill you, but it will make you worse than death."


    "I''ll kill you! And you, one day, I''ll come back and kill you all!"


    Hans roared like crazy and tried to rush up and bite old Jack. But he was kicked to the ground by the nearby Zuoge, and gave the mad dog a few times with the butt of his gun, which made his forehead bleed. Hans could only kick the rough gas on the ground in vain.


    Old Jack waved his hand. Zog called two soldiers. They set up Hans and escorted him out of the work area. Hans''s fate can be predicted. He will be thrown out of the wilderness by the base, and his records will be published through the computer network inside the pachlan chaebol. Hans will never be able to enter the branches and bases opened by the pachlan chaebol.


    While Hans was taken away, he still vaguely cursed the people of the base. Naturally, many men gave him two punches when he passed, but the soldiers didn''t stop him. Those who break the rules will never be forgiven and pitied.


    After Hans left, there was only Rita left on the court. Old Jack looked at her and sighed: "Rita, the most beautiful woman in the bar of our base. According to the regulations, this poor woman should have received a lot of compensation to heal the damage caused to her. But..."


    Old Jack stopped talking. It seemed that the next words made it difficult for him to speak. Everyone saw that old Jack, who acted decisively on weekdays, hesitated. Everyone knew that it would never be a good thing next. Sure enough, old Jack said something that shocked everyone.


    "Unfortunately, Hans, that bitch dog didn''t know where she was infected with the virus. Rita, who had sex with him, we detected the alarm signal of level 3 virus on her."


    The noise sounded again.


    The ubiquitous viruses are strictly classified according to the standards of major companies in the world. Like the danger of monsters and the safety of food, the harm of viruses to human body is also divided into ten levels. The virus infection above level 3 not only shows that the infected person has to die, but also the virus infected is infectious, so it has been within the scope of major harm.


    There are usually only two ways for people infected with virus above grade 3. First, he was shot on the spot and burned the bodies of infected people with high-temperature flame; The second is isolated rescue, but z7 base does not have the conditions and technology to cure people infected with level III virus. As for rescue sent to parkland headquarters, both base and Rita do not have that qualification.


    Pachlan chaebol is unlikely to spend a lot of money and drugs to cure a bar waitress at a marginal base.


    Old Jack''s heavy eyes fell on Rita. He sighed: "son, I hope you can understand my feelings now. If you can, I absolutely don''t want to abandon you. But now, for the safety of others in the base, I can only... Please leave the base!"


    Leaving the base means facing the infinite dangerous wilderness alone. With the third-class virus, Rita will not be taken in by any base or company, which is no different from death.


    Rita swayed lightly, but she didn''t fall down strongly. She nodded solemnly, with tears in her eyes.


    Old Jack sighed again, turned and waved. Zog walked up, shook his head and took Rita''s hand towards the exit of the base.


    The crowd automatically separated from both sides to make way for a passage.


    However, at that passage, zero straightened his body. Rita gave a slight shock when she saw him.


    Zog took her to zero.


    Zero looked at the woman, almost squeezed out a few words from his mouth and said, "I owe you, I will pay it back!"


    Rita smiled.


    She suddenly hit Zog, took out the pistol from his waist and pointed to zero.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly except zero.


    Zero was motionless, standing on the spot like a stone statue, silently looking at the black muzzle pointing to himself.


    "You''re wrong, zero." Rita smiled sadly. "Some debts can''t be repaid, because I want you to owe me forever!"


    The muzzle of the gun turned and pointed to his temple.


    Zero finally turned and stabbed his body forward.


    Trigger buckle.


    He was still a little late.


    Just as he was about to catch Rita''s pistol, the poor woman shot herself. Rita''s head swung to one side. The kinetic energy of the bullet lifted her legs off the ground and fell to the side.


    Her body fell lightly on a pair of palms.


    It was Zog''s palm. He caught Rita''s body from the back and didn''t let her touch the dirt of the world again.


    Zero''s hands were in the air, and he didn''t catch anything. After a long time, he took back his hand and whispered to Zuoge, "thank you."


    Zog nodded and shook his head again, with a complicated expression.


    Rita died, her body was burned, and the remaining ashes were put into a box and buried in a public cemetery behind the base living area. A not beautiful tombstone witnessed the existence of the beautiful woman. The photos on the tombstone made Rita smile.


    A bunch of goose yellow flowers were placed in front of Rita''s tomb, stood up, and bowed three times to the tombstone. This bunch of flowers was collected after he spent a day, braved strong ultraviolet rays, almost walked through the wasteland within nearly 100 kilometers outside the base, and shot and killed several dead wolves. This represents a zero point of mind, even if it can no longer be received by Rita.


    He looked at the woman in the picture and gently recited the name of "Rita" three times. Zero knows that this woman will never be forgotten in this life. She will occupy a corner in zero''s heart. Even if the position is small, it will never die.


    As Rita said, it was his debt to her. A debt that will never be paid.


    The next day, the base returned to calm. In addition to following Leah every day, he also got two hours of practice time. In these two hours, zero was constantly familiar with his abilities in the soldier training ground of the base. The first-order strength enhancement can make zero one punch hit 700 pounds, and the fierce kick force is up to about 3000 pounds, which means zero can easily kick and bend a steel plate, but also distinguish him from ordinary people.


    As for the first-order defense enhancement, zero only did a simple test. He stabbed his dagger into his thigh, but at the moment when the dagger entered the body, the muscles of his thigh naturally rebounded, so that the dagger finally entered the body less than 3cm. The zero output degree is enough to plunge the dagger into the human body.


    Zero even thought about shooting himself with a gun, but finally gave up the crazy idea.


    Of course, he collected these data secretly, but he didn''t dare to do it openly in front of a second person.


    During this period, old Jack went back to parkland headquarters for a routine report. He ordered 50 M500 special bullets. With a first-order strength strengthened physique, zero has confidence to control the fierce backseat force of this pair of large caliber left wheels.


    Time passed day by day, spring and autumn, and two years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Another spring.


    For the old times, spring symbolized the awakening of all things and was a season of good wishes. In the turbulent new era, spring has the same symbol, but the awakening thing is not so beautiful for mankind.


    Those mutants who fall asleep because of winter will become more violent when they wake up in spring.


    Near z7 base, the most creatures are corpse wolves. This kind of scavenging animal that feeds on corpses changes due to infection by autopsy or other viruses. Their body shape is much larger than that of wild wolves in the old era. After several generations of genetic inheritance and transformation, they have belonged to the third generation of corpse wolves. The adult male wolf weighs as much as 40 kg.


    They become stronger and more resistant to radiation. This is a rather ironic fact. In turbulent times, wild animals are far more suitable for changes in the surface environment than humans.


    It is spring now. After hibernating, the dead wolves wake up in their deep sleep. They look for food all over the mountains and fields. In the past records of the base, when the corpse wolves can''t find enough food, they often attack human settlements in clusters, causing no small trouble.


    So this morning, zero appeared on the mountain one kilometer away from the base and began the third hunt for corpse wolves. This is the latest mission of the base. Every ten dead wolves is worth one yuan. Although not many, zero believes in the truth of gathering sand into a tower.

 Chapter 16

    The silver lines converge into a dot in the golden pupil and then expand suddenly. So in the sight, the scene 500 meters away suddenly drew closer, so that zero could clearly see an adult corpse wolf stretching out its tongue and lying on the backlight surface of the rock to rest.


    That''s the sentry.


    Zero knew that in front of the corpse wolf, there were dozens of corpse wolves wandering in the wilderness.


    Corpse wolves are mutant wild wolves. They are infected by swallowing carrion and corpses. Wild wolves that couldn''t survive the virus invasion died one after another, and those who survived turned into fierce beasts with body odor, gray hair and scarlet eyes. Although corpse wolves eat corpses, zero knows that they prefer fresh flesh and blood.


    I''ve been hunting corpse wolves for three days, and I have a deep understanding of this.


    For the smell of fresh blood and meat, the smell of corpse wolves is extremely developed. After zero repeated tests, it was determined that the olfactory limit of a dead wolf was about 400 meters, which also made zero determine its best shooting distance.


    Naturally, the M500 in zero hand doesn''t have that far range. In addition, this almost extinct large caliber gun is no longer produced, so there is no matching silencing equipment. If zero goes hunting with a revolver, I''m afraid one shot will attract the attention of all dead wolves within a few kilometers.


    To this end, zero specially purchased a sniper gun from the arsenal.


    This is an old era SVD sniper gun, a sniper rifle designed and improved by dragonov of the former Soviet Union. It uses a 7n1 projectile with a maximum power range of 600 meters. With the cooperation of zero golden yellow eyes, it can give play to the power of effective killing within 1000 meters. However, this type of sniper gun has been eliminated in the new era. Now, the commonly used "Falcon" series sniper gun started by the arms magnate manteos company. For example, the Falcon n-1 used by Allen is the first generation of this series.


    Even the first generation gun, combined with the application of high-precision semi-automatic sight and the latest sniper equipment, can reach an effective range of 1500 meters.


    According to the normal theory, the power and range of the new sniper gun are all zero, which is about 2.5 times that of this SVD.


    But on the contrary, because it is a kind of gun facing elimination, zero is also relatively cheap. Masson, the keeper of the arsenal, sold only 0.50 yuan and presented a base of ammunition. Anyway, this type of gun should also be returned to parkland headquarters for recycling and destruction at the end of the year. Masson sold one of them to zero on the principle of making nothing for nothing.


    The sniper gun has also undergone some special modifications, such as the specially lengthened barrel, which makes the SVD sniper gun nondescript. Through modification, with the cooperation of zero gold right eye, a gun with a price of only 50 yuan can play the power and range of an initial Falcon gun equivalent to 300 yuan.


    During the three-day hunting, zero was constantly familiar with the operation of the sniper gun in his hand. The corpse wolves all over the mountains were his best practice target.


    Today, zero hunting is no longer a group of lone corpse wolves. He found a wolf pack with no less than 50 adult male wolves and 20 female wolves and cubs. It was discovered by accident when hunting several male wolves yesterday. Zero decided to bring the wolf''s nest today.


    After the corpse wolves form a group, their risk is very different from the single digit corpse wolves. Corpse wolves that move in groups are more dangerous, and because of the presence of female wolves, their reproduction will be beyond imagination. By this time next year, zero believes that the number of dead wolves will double.


    In the sight, the sentinel lying on his stomach began to move, which means that the wolves moved again.


    Zero carrying a sniper gun, silently disappeared behind the cover like a ghost, and hung the group of corpse wolves at a constant speed of 10 kilometers per hour.


    Even if you run like this for a day, zero won''t feel tired. The first-order strength enhancement that appeared two years ago makes zero have enough physical strength. Without the evolution point triggered by directional potions, it naturally degenerates into the ability of first-order agility enhancement. Speed, for a gunman, is far more important than strength and defense. So zero is quite satisfied with this ability.


    The first-order agility enhancement makes the zero speed limit reach the speed of 60 kilometers per hour. And it also comes with other related small abilities, including sharper reaction, which are the basic conditions for zero to wander alone in the wilderness.


    Zero sum wolves keep a distance of about kilometers.


    He is looking for the right battlefield.


    In front of us is the wilderness one kilometer away from the base. The plain landform here is not suitable for fighting wolves. The wide terrain will greatly increase the activity space of wolves, and the zero sniper gun belongs to a single shot gun, which means that it can not form a powerful fire network with sufficient endurance.


    Once the wolves are within a range of 0, 300 meters, he will die.


    The first-order defense enhancement is not enough to resist the corpse wolf tusks that can bite open the steel plate with their mouth. In this era, humans are evolving, but beasts are evolving faster.


    So zero is waiting for opportunities. He is very patient and has time. In order to hunt the dead wolves, he prepared three days of rations, which was enough to travel back and forth in the wilderness within 1000 kilometers from the base.


    In fact, zero doesn''t need to go so far. In his mind, the map within 500 kilometers of the base was clear. Zero knows that there is a natural canyon ten kilometers away from the base. He passed the narrow canyon when he went to Yinshu city two years ago. Except that the highway is barely passable, there are many strange rocks and countless masks in other places. For zero, it is the most suitable battlefield.


    The route of the wolves is heading for the canyon.


    Zero never doubted his own judgment. At that time, near noon, the canyon was in sight, which confirmed zero''s idea.


    Judging from the movement of the wolves, the dead wolves are preparing for long-distance migration. There is no extra food in the nearby wilderness for their survival. If they want to live, they must leave here to find a better place.


    But the wolves don''t know. Zero doesn''t intend to let them leave. If we can make one of these beasts less, people who have no choice but to wander in the wilderness will be less dangerous. This is an era of competition. In addition to competing with the same kind, people also compete with wild animals and monsters for living space.


    Either you die or I die!

 Chapter 17

    The limit field of vision of the mechanical sight is 600 meters, but with the cooperation of the zero golden right eye, the distance is infinitely close. So zero could easily see a dead wolf thousands of miles away, and the crosshairs of the sight appeared on the beast''s forehead.


    Zero calculates and corrects trajectory errors. Then gently pull the trigger. In an instant, the corpse wolf in the sight was shocked all over, and most of his head was lifted off by the impact of the sniper bullet. The whole wolf lay powerlessly on the ground.


    The canyon was quiet, and the sound of sniper equipment had been eliminated by the muffler.


    Zero left the boulder as a cover, picked up the sniper gun and moved in the direction of the wolf corpse like a ghost. His movements were gentle and rapid. The canyon was like a sleeping beast. He didn''t know the arrival of this unexpected guest.


    Zero didn''t deliberately hide his figure. This is the third sentry he killed. No new sentinels will appear until the wolves find nothing unusual. Zero raises the speed to the limit. The enhanced ability of first-order agility allows him to move forward at a constant speed of 60 kilometers per hour, and the distance of kilometers will come in an instant.


    A minute later, he was standing next to the wolf''s body. Zero squatted down, picked down a tusk on the upper jaw of the corpse wolf with a refined steel dagger and put it into the backpack behind him. The other two wolf teeth lie quietly in the backpack. Each wolf tooth represents the life of a dead wolf. This is the certificate of zero for task reward. Today, there will be more such vouchers.


    Moving silently, he slipped down the stone ditch, climbed over the boulder, jumped over the ground crack, and finally came behind a rock. The side of the rock exposed to the sun is emitting high heat. Even hiding in the backlight, zero can still feel the heat emitted by the stone. He was wearing a taupe protective suit, and the color of his clothes looked like the rocks all over the mountain from a distance.


    The strong ultraviolet rays in the sun can roast an egg, but zero feels a little hotter, but there is no sweat on his face. This kind of constitution, which can automatically adjust the temperature, is attributed to the appendage of different abilities.


    The wind blows from behind the stone, bringing the smell of corpse wolf. Zero was not in a hurry to act. He was waiting, waiting for the energetic male wolves below to rest. Zero will create a small landslide to kill the beasts to the greatest extent. As for the single, zero confidence, they can''t escape the shooting range of sniper guns.


    For this purpose, zero start motion.


    With a silent movement, he buried detonators in the rock. After zero accurate calculation of the weight of the detonator and the angle of explosion, he had already simulated what would happen after the explosion in his mind. A large number of falling rocks will fall on the wolves'' heads before they react. This sudden attack can at least lose nearly 80% of the wolves, and the rest will naturally have zero sniper guns to greet them.


    When the last detonator was buried, zero smelled a strange smell.


    It''s bloody. The smell is fresh and gives off some other flavors. The taste is neither smelly nor fragrant. I can''t tell what it feels like. Obviously, there is no memory of this taste in zero''s head. Instead, it was the bloody smell that made zero''s mind form a picture of a dead wolf.


    It''s just, it''s a ripped corpse wolf.


    It is located at the upper air outlet, so the smell is not detected by the Wolves under the canyon. And if it wasn''t close to zero, he wouldn''t want to notice.


    Zero withdrawal dagger, sniper gun is far less useful than dagger at close range. He is like a cheetah. His slender and flexible body is full of explosive force, making zero enough to deal with any sudden danger.


    Guided by the smell, zero bypassed a rock, but there was a cave in front of him.


    The smell of blood is floating out of the cave.


    Drag marks were found on the sand outside the cave. On some rocks nearby, there are also sharp and disorderly nicks. Zero lay on the ground, and the smell of the corpse wolf immediately penetrated into his nose. He frowned and walked carefully towards the cave. Before long, a fluffy gray hair on the sand came into zero''s eyes.


    He could already imagine what it was like.


    A corpse wolf was dragged into the cave by unknown creatures and killed. Judging from the depth of the marks on the sand and the claw marks left on the rocks, it should be a male wolf. Only an adult male wolf will have enough weight to match the marks on the ground, and have great strength and sharp claws to leave clear claw marks on the rocks.


    And zero can''t imagine what can capture an adult corpse wolf alive. With zero''s understanding of the new era, in the memory bank of his mind, only the butcher who met in Yinshu city is qualified.


    However, there were no other marks on the sand except the drag marks of the dead wolf. This shows that the thing that catches the corpse wolf will not be very big and light, otherwise it will leave something.


    The dagger in his hand is tighter.


    When zero entered the cave, the skin under the protective clothing felt numb like acupuncture. It was a sign of danger. In the golden right eye of zero, the silver stripes immediately concentrated, clearly reflecting the scene in the cave in zero''s eyes.


    The cave is not big, but the walls are full of blood. An adult male wolf''s stomach was broken, and his intestines and viscera were everywhere. Some were trampled into meat mud and mixed with gravel. Under the wolf corpse, there is blood collected into a blood pool. Judging from the viscosity of the blood, the death time of the male wolf is definitely no more than 10 minutes.


    During this time, zero has been laying detonators nearby, but he didn''t find the killing around him.


    He got goose bumps.


    Zero has always been very sensitive to danger. The killing is staged around him like this, but he doesn''t know it at all, but it''s the first time.


    He opened the wound of the wolf corpse with a dagger and frowned even more. The muscles of the wound showed irregular fracture, which was obviously not injured by sharp tools, but torn by Juli. Looking at these, zero carefully stood up and turned to leave. He decided to give up the hunt. When there was an unknown and great danger nearby, zero didn''t think he had the mind to kill a group of corpse wolves.


    When I turned to go, I stepped on something. The touch of the foreign body made zero stop. He looked down and saw an iron card falling in the blood mud at his feet.


    The zero was picked up, and a line of English was engraved on an iron piece the size of a thumb. Only the English has been seriously worn, and zero only sees the two letters "ha". I don''t know what this means, but there is no doubt that I will bring something engraved with an English brand. It will never be a dead wolf or any other beast. It could be a man, a man who can tear an adult male wolf with his bare hands!


    He threw the sign into his backpack and left the cave. As soon as the front foot stepped on the sand outside the cave, zero heard a scream of a corpse wolf coming from below. When the zero heart is tight, the lightning rushes forward. He hid behind the rock and looked down.


    shed blood like water!


    A dead wolf was lying on the ground, and their bodies were strange. Some had their stomachs torn open, some had their whole heads twisted to one side, some were strangled by the large intestine pulled out of their bodies, and some had strange twists in their limbs. It was an unequal massacre. Judging from the bloody technique, the murderer should belong to the same person as the dead wolf in the cave.


    In the distance came the roar of the corpse wolf. At one end of the canyon, more than a dozen adult male wolves were besieging a figure. Zero changes his sight distance. When the figure is captured, the battle is over.


    There is no doubt that it is a person. But he held a wolf corpse in his hand and blocked his face. He couldn''t see him clearly. I only saw him pull the wolf''s head and neck with both hands, and then make an effort to separate the body.


    The wolf corpse was thrown by him, but it was thrown in the direction of zero, occupying the field of vision of zero. When the wolf body landed, the man had lost his sight.


    After 10 minutes, zero appeared on the scene.


    He didn''t dare to come rashly, and his first-order defense strengthened body couldn''t stand the power of the other party to tear the corpse wolf at will. Therefore, after judging that there is no danger, zero is approached cautiously. He quickly checked the scene and found nothing valuable except the broken meat on the ground.


    He ignored the corpse wolf, left the canyon, and ran in the direction of the base as fast as he could. He must report everything he saw to old Jack. He knows that there are such dangerous humanoid creatures near the base. Obviously, this is not an ordinary situation.


    When it was about a kilometer away from the base, zero suddenly stopped.


    On the side of the road, a dead wolf fell in a pool of blood, and his limbs were still twitching. It was obvious that he had just died, and his nerves had not stopped completely.


    The feeling of zero heart danger is stronger.


    That thing is approaching the base!

 Chapter 18

    Ten days later, z7 base was intact.


    After zero brought the information back at first, it really attracted the attention of old Jack. To this end, old Jack ordered no one to enter the base, and suspended the mining operation, so that the sound made during mining could not attract the attention of the tyrant. Meanwhile, old Jack asked Zog to lead the team and stand guard 24 hours to strengthen the surveillance and martial law at the entrance and exit of the base.


    However, ten days later, nothing happened and no other abnormalities were found around the base, so old Jack lifted the martial law.


    Although zero is still a little worried, the direction of the creature''s movement is so obvious that it almost points to the base, but how can it disappear out of thin air. But he knows better that old Jack can''t stop the base for a long time. Ten days is the limit of z7 base. Therefore, the lifting of martial law has not been stopped.


    As for the reconnaissance around the base, he personally participated in the operation and confirmed that there was no trace of suspicious organisms approaching. In that case, the lifting of martial law is a matter of course.


    Z7 base has resumed its original operation.


    However, the original hunting mission has been cancelled. With the migration of the largest wolf group near the base, no new wolf group will threaten the safety of the base in a short time. Zero resumed the day of 3:00 a.m. on weekdays, and kept on cycling in serving as Leah''s guard, driving range and sleeping. He has been in the base for two years and is basically familiar with the life of the new era.


    According to the will of zero itself, he will leave the base as early as after the emergence of first-order strength and defense enhancement ability. After completing the task of silver tree city, zero''s ability was affirmed by old Jack. The hibernation warehouse that was hidden by old Jack as a collection. Old Jack once generously asked zero to carefully inspect the hibernation warehouse. Unfortunately, there are not many valuable things found in this zero awakening appliance.


    The only clue is a group of English engraved behind the hibernation warehouse.


    Harson!


    No matter how you look at it, it''s like a person''s name. However, there are hundreds of people named Harson all over the world. This clue is no different from no clue for zero.


    If you want to find your past, you have to take a chance elsewhere.


    After the catastrophe, the global land plate has changed. The former five Oceania now has only one highly polluted sea area called the Nu sea, and only three of the six plates remain after the change, connection and collapse of the six plates.


    The new plate is naturally renamed. For example, the continent where zero is now located is called Zhongzhou.


    The Zhongzhou plate is formed by the collision of the original Eurasian plate and the American plate. It is the largest plate in the world. Of course, the state system in the two sections of the old era has disappeared. Now the continent is dominated by big companies and chaebols like parkland.


    Z7 base is located at the edge of Zhongzhou plate, which can provide little information to zero. Zero must go deep into the mainland center to get more information from other companies or chaebols.


    However, he did not leave.


    It''s all about Leah.


    This girl, who is very similar to the beautiful shadow in her dream, makes zero unwilling to stay away. It seems that by staying with Leah, he can occasionally live in a dream and forget the cruel world outside.


    On that day, zero came to Leah''s laboratory as usual, and old Jack was there. The master and the grandson watched a potion intently, and even the arrival of zero did not attract their attention. Leaning against the door, he knew that Leah was studying an anti-virus serum recently, which could alleviate the damage and invasion of grade III virus. If the research is successful, z7 base not only has the ability to initially treat tertiary virus, but also can obtain other economic sources by selling drugs.


    But with a slight sound in the test tube, choking smoke rose. Even the layman knew that the experiment had failed.


    Old Jack patted Leah on the shoulder, who was crying. After comforting his granddaughter for a while, old Jack''s eyes fell on Zero: "you go to the study with me. I have a task for you today."


    He nodded and left the laboratory behind old Jack.


    Half an hour later, he appeared in front of the gate of the operation area.


    The gate is opening. When there is a crack in the door for only one person to pass, zero drilling into the dark mining area.


    He received a reconnaissance mission.


    Recently, some miners found traces of gold swallowing insects deep in the operation area.


    The golden swallowing worm looks like a maggot and has a body length of more than 20 meters. Due to the lack of certain elements in the body of this insect, they like to swallow metal minerals, disappear with their strong gastric acid, and finally extract the required elements for the body.


    However, because of the special hobby of this kind of insects, they become the great enemy of any mining area. Gold swallowing insects will occupy the mining area as a nest. They are asexual creatures. Often a gold swallowing insect will produce a nest of insects in the coming year, which will turn the mineral resources in an area into nothingness.


    The eyesight of the golden swallowing insect has deteriorated, but its long-term residence in the ground and swallowing metal make the skin on the surface of the insect comparable to the armor of strong fat material, which has good impact resistance and blasting resistance, so it is difficult to be killed. Therefore, various mining bases not only hate this insect, but also have a headache.


    The task of zero is to scout the bottom of the mining area. Once the existence of gold swallowing insects is found, what zero needs to do is to collect various information such as the number and path of insects. So that old Jack can judge whether he should ask the headquarters for support or give up the mining area.


    The risk of reconnaissance mission is relatively low. Similarly, the zero reward will be lower. After the completion of this task, zero will only get a reward of $20. But zero didn''t refuse. If he didn''t work, zero one month''s salary would be so little money.


    Take old Jack''s mine car to the bottom of the working area. Under the leadership of a miner named Nick, he came to a mine. Natural copper mines are also exposed on the wall of the mine, but a circular channel appears on the other side of the wall. There is something similar to body fluid left in the channel. The gray white liquid is left by the gold swallowing insect. It acts as a lubricant so that the gold swallowing corpse can quickly swim underground.


    This passage was naturally drilled by gold swallowing insects, whose mouthparts were covered with sharp inverted teeth. In addition to easily biting metal, it can also dig a lot of mud and stone. However, these substances that are not needed by the gold swallowing insect will soon be melted into mud and discharged from its anus without occupying the capacity of the stomach bag.


    Zero wiped his hands stained with insect liquid on the clean wall. He asked Nick to go back to work, but he climbed in towards the passage where gold swallowing insects haunted.


    He has to make sure where the bug went? Are you going through the mining area or are you going to make a home here?

 Chapter 19

    Zero moves forward in the cave, and the military boots step on the mucky land. The slime of swallowing beetles is greasy. If you are not careful, you will fall. So zero walked very carefully and stepped lightly at the same time. All underground creatures have degraded their eyesight due to environmental reasons, but their hearing is very developed. Even the sound of needle dropping will be detected by them, so zero doesn''t go fast, for fear that the sound will be found by the insects.


    The cave excavated by the swallowing beetle twists and turns. Zero silently calculates his steps and comes to the conclusion that he has walked nearly a kilometer. However, the cave seemed endless, but I didn''t pay attention to it at all. Quiet underground, dark abyss, he walked alone. It''s like a completely strange world. Although there are many people in z7 base, zero feels lonely.


    After all, there is a gap of nearly half a century between him and those people.


    Zero doesn''t remember the past. Who is he? From where? What have you done? There is no answer to all this, but zero knows that as long as he goes on, one day he will approach and know the truth.


    Just like now.


    The end of the cave.


    It''s not exactly the end, but the channel turned a 90 degree turn here and directly extended to the dark abyss.


    Zero, take out the cold fireworks, light it and throw it down. The fire light swept through the vertical channel, and some fist sized iron beetles immediately dispersed away from the ice to cool the bright light.


    Fortunately, the drop of the vertical channel is only about ten meters. This distance has not made zero in sight. Cold fireworks continue to burn at the bottom of the channel. They use both hands and feet to climb down through some uneven mud on the channel. When his feet touched the ground, the cold fireworks just went out. Darkness returned to the bottom of the ground. Soon, a green light came up and let the iron beetles gathering towards zero disperse quickly.


    Zero holds a fluorescent stick in his hand and continues to walk along the horizontal channel opened by the gold swallowing insect. The passage kept tilting downward, as if straight to hell.


    But this time, the journey of zero will soon end.


    Because he heard some special voices from the quiet underground.


    Zizizi¡ª¡ª


    Like the sound of alternating current, or the sound of something rubbing against each other. Zero can''t be sure, just took out the M500 revolver. This pair of large caliber murder weapons, if shot at close range, are like the tough shell of gold swallowing insects, and may not offset the impact of 50 bullets.


    The sound is getting closer and closer.


    Under the green fluorescence, the channel came to an end.


    At the end, there is a larger cave. The fluorescent light can''t reach the end. Zero estimates that the radius is about 300 meters.


    The strange sound came from under the cave. Zero squatted down at the edge. Under the green fluorescence, several huge insect bodies were intertwined orthogonally. Those strange sounds came from the mutual friction of these insects with mucus. The golden swallowing worm is like a meat maggot magnified countless times. It is difficult to distinguish the head from the tail. Now several big insects are entangled, which makes people unable to distinguish.


    Under the fluorescence, the reflection of something slightly hurt zero''s eyes. Looking towards the light source, there was a thick layer of copper mud on the edge of the cave.


    Those are the food for swallowing goldworms, showing a thoughtful expression. Why did the golden bug bring food here? Moreover, in terms of the amount of this pile of copper mud, these foods are enough for several gold swallowing insects to eat for several days. In other words, did they prepare food in advance? Why? Is it because of the "movement" below?


    In zero''s mind, he quickly analyzed the things in front of him.


    The golden swallowing insects are intertwined with each other and look like snakes breeding offspring. But the golden swallowing insect is asexual reproduction, and it does not need to reproduce its offspring through this behavior at all. Zero didn''t know much about this creature, and the information he knew was only from a chart when old Jack took over the task.


    He can''t judge, but he doesn''t want to stay long. The task of reconnaissance may not include the annihilation of gold swallowing insects. Zero won''t do superfluous things, but when he turned to go, new things happened to the insects in the cave below.


    One of the biggest gold swallowing insects suddenly stuck out his head. On the big head of the fat and white insect, there were two rows of six scarlet eyes. A cross crack appeared in the center of the insect''s head, followed by the fat rolled up, revealing a mouth device the same size as the head.


    Zero can be seen clearly in green light. There are three layers of tiny inverted teeth in the mouth. These seemingly insignificant inverted teeth can dig mountains and stones. Now, the goal of this mouthpiece is towards its companions.


    With a puff, the big bug swallowed his companions in his mouth. I saw the big bug sucking, so I swallowed another bug into my stomach.


    Zero pupil contraction.


    what is it? Kill each other?


    Soon, after swallowing his companion, the insect gained a whole circle of weight. A wrinkle was visible under the insect body, as if the swallowed companion was struggling. The stomach juice of a gold swallowing worm can melt gold fossils. How can it bear its own kind. Soon, the body of the big bug stabilized. But it seemed very hungry, so it pointed its huge mouth at other insects.


    The sound of sucking and swallowing kept coming. Zero looked at the big bug and swallowed the remaining two companions. After eating the three insects in one breath, the body of the golden bug becomes extremely huge. It made a painful cry, the six red eyes flickered, and the surface of the insect set off layers of meat waves. It''s like digestion or excretion.


    The body of the giant insect kept twisting, the big head began to sink, and the body curled up to form a cocoon the size of a hill. When the shape of the cocoon is completed and stabilized, it vibrates slightly like the human heart.


    Zero quietly withdrew, and the reconnaissance mission was over.


    This strange phenomenon of gold swallowing insects should belong to evolution. By swallowing other companions, we can improve our genes and evolve to a higher level of life form. In this era, in order to survive, we must do everything to make ourselves stronger. This is true of humans and other creatures.


    The work of zero has been completed. Whether the gold swallowing insect evolved into a new form will threaten the base needs to be evaluated by professionals. It''s not a zero job. The base doesn''t want to control how to deal with gold swallowing insects.


    When I returned to the mining area, it was two hours later. Zero jumped out of the cave and heard the noise outside. He frowned. It''s working time. It seems that he shouldn''t be so noisy. Things are not simple.


    Zero entered the mining area. Nick, a miner who had contact with him before, was arguing with others. Seeing zero, Nick ran over. While running, he also used his fingers to draw the shape of a cross on his forehead.


    "Thank God you''re finally back, sir."


    He nodded and asked concisely, "what''s going on?"


    "Lost contact, sir." Nick gasped, pointed to the direction of the base and said, "just half an hour ago, we were going to transport the first batch of copper mines back to the base. But the gate of the base was locked, and we contacted the inside of the base by radio, but there was no news at all. Everyone was in a hurry and didn''t know what happened inside."


    "Didn''t you contact old Jack?"


    "How can we? After the radio contact was silent, we contacted the boss directly through the internal telephone, but no one answered." Nick hesitated: "it''s incredible. It''s like the people at the base suddenly disappeared."


    After hearing this, he looked silent. Leaving Nick behind, he dived into the crowd, boarded the harvester and drove to the entrance of the operation area.


    But no one knew that his hand was gently holding on to the fender of the revolver.


    The gate at the entrance of the operation area was closed tightly, and the arrival of zero made the surrounding workers look at him.


    Zero jumped out of the mine car and asked, "who is in charge."


    "Me." a middle-aged man stepped out of the crowd, raised his hand and said, "Sir, I''m the person in charge of mining operation. You can call me Jetto."


    "How''s the gate?" zero one asked as he walked towards the gate.


    Jetto followed zero and reported: "the electronic system failed completely, and there was no response inside the base. The electrician is already dealing with it, but the possibility of recovery is very low."


    Next to the fine steel gate, a thin man is squatting on the ground to check the electronic circuit of the gate. Zero came to him and asked, "can you open it?"


    "No, there was no response at all." the thin man replied without looking back. Then he saw a zero dressed up by soldiers, jumped up immediately and said respectfully, "Sir, I''ve tried my best."


    Zero asked, "can''t you start it manually?"


    "Manual system? Should..." the electrician patted his head and said, "Damn it, how can I forget the manual system."


    He immediately called back some miners and ran to the other side of the gate.


    Before long, just listening to the sound of "card", the door separating the operation area from the base finally opened slowly.


    People near the gate breathed a sigh of relief, but the skin under zero clothes felt like a slight needle.


    DANGER!


    From the door, a dangerous smell came.


    The door opened a crack, and red and viscous liquid slowly flowed out of the door. They flowed across the brown ground, over zero and other people''s shoes, and then stopped ten meters outside the door.


    The miners couldn''t say a word. Just by the door, an arm slipped out of the crack in the flow of red liquid.


    This is just an arm. It broke from the root of the shoulder. There are still white thorns in the fuzzy flesh and blood.


    "This... What''s going on?" the person in charge of the mining area looked silly and looked at zero.


    Zero inhaled deeply and said quietly, "you stay here. When I go in, close the door!"


    With that, he stepped into the blood water with one foot and another, and he had stepped into the gate of the base.


    A moment later, the door closed slowly.

 Chapter 20

    With the fine steel gate behind him closed, there was only one living person left on the platform at the entrance of the working area. There are also scattered bodies. Judging from their clothes, most of them are ordinary residents of the base. Their deaths were tragic and swift. The corpse either lay on the working platform, or fell to the ground, or was strangled by cables, or was inserted into the wall by sharp objects.


    The power supply in the base was damaged, all lighting equipment failed, and only the emergency red warning light flickered. Under the red light, the blood from many corpses gathered into a pool of blood. The blood has begun to become viscous. When walking across the platform, the military boots are stained with blood, just like walking in hell.


    Turning the corridor leading to the living area, the zero pupil shrinks suddenly.


    At the entrance of the corridor lay several bodies dressed as soldiers. One of them is Zog!


    The man who said to zero that "the dagger should point to the enemy rather than his partner" refused to leave him when zero''s body changed. Now, he hides quietly in the corner.


    Zog lost one arm and his whole jaw was removed. The stomach opened a hole, and the rectum was dragged in and placed in Zuoge''s mouth.


    Next to the body, an English word was written in bright red blood.


    ¡°FUCK¡±¡£


    Zero squatted down, wiped the English with his hand, took the rectum down from Zuoge''s mouth and stuffed it into his stomach. Finally, the zero Gang Zuo Ge took back his chin, and then put the machine gun that fell nearby on Zuo GE''s body. Zog looked quite peaceful, as if he had fallen asleep. It''s just that he won''t wake up again.


    There were countless warheads scattered around Zog''s body. He turned his head and looked at the passage. Gold''s right eye constantly adjusts the sight distance to take a panoramic view of the situation in the channel.


    The alloy walls of the channel are covered with bullet marks, but the bullet marks are not evenly distributed. The distance and drop between them are very large. The shortest distance is about one meter and the longest distance is up to five meters. The width of the corridor is three meters. The jumping attack in such a narrow space shows that the enemy moves very fast.


    Zero closed his eyes and simulated the scene in his mind.


    The enemy''s speed must be very fast, so they led the other party to this narrow passage and tried to limit the other party''s speed through the environment. Unfortunately, this strategy seems to have failed. The speed of the other party is much faster than Zuoge''s imagination. Zuoge''s firepower can''t catch the other party''s figure at all, so this jump attack will be formed.


    Zero secretly estimated that if he was sniped in this narrow space. Although he can avoid the attack, it is limited to straight line movement. Like this curve avoidance, the enhancement of agility should reach about Level 3. Otherwise, the speed keeps up, but the neural response is far less than.


    The power of tearing the human body with bare hands also belongs to the third-order power enhancement. In other words, the thing invading the base has at least three levels of strength and agility.


    This reminds zero of the figure of the unarmed tear corpse wolf seen in the canyon more than half a month ago.


    It, or he''s coming!


    Turn zero, cross the corridor and enter the living area. The living area is also full of corpses. It seems that the whole base has been slaughtered. Zero came to the infirmary. He opened the window with a gun. The infirmary was surprisingly clean and tidy, and there was no body found, which reassured him a little.


    Instead, he walked to old Jack''s house. Next to a staircase, Alan''s body lay on the ground. The young sniper''s whole head was twisted 180 degrees, and there were bullet hole wounds on Allen''s forehead.


    The blood hole ran through the front and back of Allen''s head. It seemed to be shot, but it wasn''t.


    The human skull is the hardest bone in the body, or a conventional machine gun. Unless shot at close range, it cannot cause such penetrating damage. But if it was a machine gun, the blunt force generated by the kinetic energy of the bullet would lift off Allen''s whole skull. Injuries like Allen''s are more like inserting your fingers directly into it.


    Guys with third-order strength enhancement can really do this. But are their fingers that long?


    Perhaps, local organs of the body can proliferate instantaneously?


    Zero checked Allen''s sniper gun. There was enough ammunition in the gun box, which showed that Allen was killed without firing a shot.


    Looking at the wide open eyes on the body, I think the young man should be very unwilling to die.


    Stand up and move on.


    A moment later, he came to old Jack''s house. The door of the house was broken in two, with a depression in the middle, which was obviously forcibly damaged by great force from the outside. The house was quiet, and furniture and sundries fell all over the floor. He touched the M500 left wheel with both hands and touched it in the direction of the study.


    Half the space in the study fell into darkness, and the other half was exposed to the red light outside. Old Jack was still sitting in his leather chair, his feet on the desk, looking the same as usual. But his chest sank like a gate, and this degree of injury was not affordable to him, an ordinary old man. Zero silently estimated that he knew that old Jack''s sternum had been broken, and the broken bone had penetrated into various organs in his body. It should be hopeless.


    Zero put away the pistol and came to the old man. He saw pipes under the table and cigarettes scattered all over the floor. These two things were old Jack''s favorites. He bent down and wanted to pick them up for him.


    In the sight, old Jack''s fingers suddenly twitched slightly.


    Zero opened his eyes, immediately took out the pocket oxygen pump from his backpack, and then put it on old Jack.


    Breathing fresh oxygen, old Jack''s eyes slowly opened. There was an unnatural flush on the old man''s face, which was a reflection. Old Jack seemed to know this too. He tried to raise his hand and took down the oxygen machine.


    "Give me a cigarette, man," said old Jack weakly.


    Zero put away the oxygen machine, lit a cigarette for him and sent it to old Jack''s mouth.


    Old Jack took a hard puff and said, "Hans is coming."


    Zero narrowed his eyes slightly: "that Hans?"


    "Well, it''s him. He''s not dead..." old Jack said with a tragic smile, "but he became a monster. That terrible power and speed made it easy for him to kill Alan''s child. Now, Zog should also..."


    Zero nodded heavily.


    Old Jack suddenly grabbed zero''s hand: "help me protect Leia, Hans that cheap dog said he would spoil her. Zero, protect her for me! This is my last entrustment, but... I don''t have any reward for you..."


    As his voice faded, old Jack didn''t breathe and died.


    As soon as his mouth loosened, most of his unburned cigarettes fell to the ground.


    Zero bent down, picked up the cigarette and took another hard sip. Then he put the cigarette on old Jack''s table.


    "I accept your reward..."


    "Commission, establishment!"

 Chapter 21

    Zero stands at the intersection of the living area and stands still with eyes closed.


    The main power supply has been damaged, so that zero can''t view the surveillance cameras distributed everywhere through the computer to find Leia''s location. Now he can only use the stupid way to perceive Leah with the most primitive hearing.


    This method was impossible in the past, but now the whole base is as quiet as a grave. Zero expected that all the people in the base should be killed. In this way, no other sound interfered with zero''s hearing.


    In my ears, there was a slight wind blowing from the ventilation pipe above my head, gently shaking the aluminum pipe of the ventilation pipe. In these bursts of soft voices, zero heard a charming cry from afar.


    A precise picture immediately appeared in my mind, and the structural plan of the whole base appeared in my mind. Zero analyzes the sound according to the source, strength and speed of the sound. After removing the unqualified buildings one by one, the rest is the answer.


    pub!


    Zero opened his eyes, immediately raised the speed to the limit and ran forward.


    The speed of 60 kilometers per hour made him drag out a residual shadow and run to the end of the channel almost in an instant. He didn''t slow down, so he flew away. His legs stepped heavily on the wall. While stepping on a pair of deep footprints, zero changed his direction, turned over the channel and continued to rush. But in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared at the intersection and headed for the pub.


    "Return at night" tavern has no usual excitement, and can''t smell beer and cigarettes. The excitement of the tavern is replaced by the silence, while the strong smell of blood replaces the smell of wine and tobacco.


    The tables and chairs in the tavern were scattered and the bar cracked. Because it was just noon, there were not many people in the tavern. More are the waiters of the tavern and one or two dancers and singers. But these people are now dead.


    Killers must have abnormal hobbies. The people killed are not human. Either his limbs were twisted or torn to pieces. The bodies of the only two dancers remained human. But their breasts are bloody and flesh blurred. The peaks that once made countless men linger and forget to return are now like being eaten by wild animals. They can''t see the beauty at all. Yes, it''s just bloody terror.


    The dancer''s dress was faded, and there was yellow and white liquid overflowing in the triangle between her legs. It was obvious that she was subjected to inhuman treatment before she died.


    And all this is reflected in a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Leah''s eyes.


    The 18-year-old girl is more beautiful than two years ago. The figure is also fuller than before. I don''t know how many men drool and how many women envy it. But now, no one will envy or envy. Because almost all the people Leah knew were dead.


    With a rag in her mouth, her hands were hung and tied to the beam of the bar. She was wearing a pair of denim shorts, but now the buttons of the shorts were undone. A touch of pink is exposed in the half zipper, which is full of temptation.


    Under Leia''s round and slender thighs, a figure was moving.


    It was a man, topless and dishevelled. The morbid pale body was covered with mossy patches. A man with a fishy smell is sprinting on gojilinda in the tavern. However, Linda''s head was unnaturally tilted to one side, but she had been dead for a long time.


    With a roar like a beast, the man seemed to be finished and left the singer''s body slowly. He turned and showed a crazy face.


    It''s Hans!


    The man who was driven out of the base by old Jack two years ago is back now. He still had fresh blood in his hand. Hans stretched out his dark tongue, gently licked the blood on his hand, and then looked at Leah.


    Leah wanted to get rid of the rope tied to her hand, but unexpectedly, the swing of her body made a pair of jade rabbits swaying in front of her chest, which aroused Hans'' desire.


    Hans put his head in front of Leah''s chest and took a hard breath.


    Leah''s eyes were dripping, but she couldn''t change the situation.


    "The smell of a healthy woman really smells good." Hans put out his tongue and licked it on the firmness of his chest.


    Leah felt an electric current flowing through her body, which made her cry involuntarily. But the sound turned into a dull sound because of the cloth stuffed in his mouth.


    Hans suddenly held out his hand and took the cloth out of Leah''s mouth. The liberated little mouth immediately screamed, "help!"


    After Leah shouted several times, Hans said, "don''t waste your energy. No one will save you. I can see that as long as it''s alive, I''ve killed both men and women."


    "You devil!" Leah yelled at Hans in a rage.


    Hans ignored it, reached out and kneaded the softness on Leah''s chest and said, "yes, I''m the devil. But you''re not the same. When you drove me out two years ago, I said I would kill you all. Now, I''m back."


    "Then kill me, too!"


    Leah clenched her teeth and held back a groan from her throat. But this expression made the flame in Hans''s heart burn more vigorously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll kill you. But that should be after enjoying your body." Hans pulled down Leah''s last line of defense with both hands. He laughed and said, "you know why I haven''t killed you, because you are old Jack''s only granddaughter. I want the old dog to know that his granddaughter will be riding under me like a bitch."


    "After enjoying it, I''ll take you to meet old Jack. I promise that!"


    Hans shouted, hugging Leah''s body with both hands, opened his mouth and sucked in a soft ball.


    "No!" Leah screamed, tears falling like broken beads.


    Hans''s heart was burning, and he raised Leah''s waist to enter. But at this time, a cold touch extinguished the flame in his heart like cold water.


    The touch of metal came from the temple on the left. Hans saw a black barrel in the corner of his eye. Then, the sound of zero sounded behind.


    "I can also guarantee that you are dead!"


    The voice did not fall, and with the rough sound of gunfire, the firelight spewed out of the barrel. Hans didn''t even react. Half his head flew up. In close range shooting, the powerful kinetic energy of the bullet is enough to easily destroy Hans''s head. Even if he has third-order strength and agility enhancement, it will not change the outcome in the slightest.


    The red and white liquid, and the skull that was broken into the size of a thumb, splashed across the floor tiles and the broken bar under Leah''s feet. And Hans''s body, so soft, fell straight to the ground.


    After he fell, Leah saw a familiar face.


    Zero''s golden right eye reflected her pitiful appearance.

 Chapter 22

    Blood splashed on Leah''s face, but she was surprisingly not afraid. Perhaps fear to the extreme, people will be numb. But when she saw zero, Leah still showed a slight smile on her face.


    Zero didn''t speak. He put away his pistol and cut the rope in Leah''s hand with a dagger.


    He had already dived into the hotel when Hans took away liab''s regiment. But zero dare not act rashly. The other party''s known ability is third-order strength and agility enhancement. If there is a head-on conflict, zero self-question has no chance of winning. If the long-range sniper, zero is still a little sure, but the hotel environment determines that this method will not work. So zero had to find another way. Before he sneaked in, he had wiped his whole body with the victim''s blood.


    The smell of blood will cover up the smell of zero itself, which makes him invisible to some extent. It''s just that zero doesn''t dare to get too close, because he doesn''t know what Hans''s perception radius of danger is. So he hid and waited for the chance.


    The situation in the tavern has been ignored, men have been tortured and killed, and slightly beautiful women have become Hans''s tools for lust. Seeing Leah tied to the beam, I knew that the girl would be Hans''s main course.


    Even if zero wants to save Leah immediately, he must bear it. When Hans was ready to move Leah, Hans, who was attracted by the girl''s body, would not be able to detect the approach of death.


    Facts proved zero''s judgment. Just when Hans wanted to move Leah, zero approached like a ghost and killed with a second shot.


    After her hands were liberated, Leah asked softly, "where''s grandpa?"


    Zero has no answer, silence is the answer. Leah''s eyes were red and she couldn''t help crying. She poured into zero''s arms, and Hans''s blood, which had not come to wipe on her face, inadvertently swallowed it into her mouth because of her crying action. The smell of blood is full of rust and other strange feelings. But now Leah didn''t distinguish. The pain of tearing her heart and lungs made her faint.


    Do not know how to comfort the girl, zero just mechanically patted her pink back.


    The skin under the clothes suddenly felt a sense of acupuncture. Without thinking about it, he rolled aside with Leah in his arms.


    The shadow flickered.


    Zero and Leah''s arm suddenly appeared a blood groove, and then the blood mist spurted. It is caused by the skin being rubbed by sharp objects at a speed close to the speed of sound, so that the surface of the skin does not undergo the process of tearing and bleeding directly.


    Almost unimaginable!


    The idea passed through the sea of zero brain, but he kept rolling and hooked a table with his feet.


    The wave made a soft noise and a hole appeared in the middle of the table. Like being shot by a sniper, the table began to crack from the edge of the hole and spread everywhere. In less than a second, the table immediately fell apart.


    The danger is not over.


    At this time, he just finished squatting. With one hand, he helped Leah run towards the dance floor, and with the other hand, he grabbed tables, chairs and other things and threw them forward. But these things can''t stop for a moment. Under the fast and powerful direct stabbing movement, they burst into pieces one after another.


    When it retreats to a beam column, zero can get the buffer time.


    Several straight-line attacks fell on the beam and column. The beam and column shook slightly, but it could resist the impulse. But zero knew that before long, the iron wrapped column would collapse.


    "Stay here, don''t move!"


    Then he rolled aside. He wants to distract the attack so that Leah won''t be in danger.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Several explosions sounded one after another, and a series of bullet hole like traces chased after zero, shocking.


    Zero crashed into the emergency passage of the tavern, which is narrow and not conducive to combat. But he got in because he had no choice.


    Looking at the window, he saw an incredible scene.


    Hans, who thought he was dead, now stood up again. The man''s head was half off by the bullet and was regenerating rapidly. First, the bone is formed like a pile of sand, and then fixed. With the crazy growth of nerves and skin, it covers the injured part. Finally, in Hans'' dark eyes, the blown out eyes drilled out again and looked in the direction of zero.


    "What a surprise, soldier. I didn''t expect that two years later, you still stay in this place where birds don''t shit." Hans smiled strangely. The index finger of his right hand was like a sharp thorn, crossing a few meters of space and stabbing on the ground where zero was just on. Now, the index finger is retracting, which confirms another prediction of zero to Hans.


    Bone and blood proliferation!


    But I never thought Hans could regenerate bone and blood, which is a very difficult ability. Hans with this ability is almost immortal.


    It''s possible that... Will die.


    As soon as the idea took shape in my mind, it was thrown out of my mind. If you can''t put life and death outside, you can''t be a real soldier.


    Hans had recovered from the wound blown out by zero. He walked towards zero loosely, whistled in his mouth and said, "let me guess, you stayed for that chick. To be honest, Leah does have goods. I don''t know if you slept with her. If not, it would be cheaper for me. Because after killing you, I''ll do her well. Hey, don''t you have any opinion?"


    Zero speechless, directly raise your hand is a shot.


    Bullets are his answer!


    Hans had only time to lean, and the warhead had rubbed his right shoulder. Blood and meat, and half of the shoulder bone flew out. Hans''s right hand immediately stepped down, and there was only a little flesh between his arm and shoulder.


    "It''s no use, soldier. I''ve been immortal since that adult gave me magical power!" Hans laughed, and the wound blown out by the bullet quickly grew flesh and bones.


    Local trauma, recovery time is 1-2 seconds?


    Hans didn''t know. Zero collected data silently. But Hans was not idle. He shouted, dragged out a remnant and crashed into the emergency passage in an instant.


    Zero had time to step back, and Hans had broken through the door. The violent strength and speed made him crash into the wall, but after a while, he broke free from the fallen wall without care.


    Crazy eyes looked at zero. Hans smiled silently and said, "I got you, boy."


    Zero against the wall, raised with a pistol in his left hand. Hans had moved sideways before he could buckle the trigger.


    Soon!


    Zero pupil contraction, first-order agility, enhanced nerve reflex ability to the limit. As Hans moved, his muzzle shifted at the same time. Hans''s shadow on the left side of his body was captured in the corner of his eye, but Hans disappeared again when the muzzle was facing the target.


    "I''m faster than you, soldier!"


    Hans shouted behind zero and raised his hand to catch it. What he didn''t expect was that zero''s right hand passed through the armpit of his left arm and held another M500 in his hand. The muzzle of the large caliber left gun was on the chest of the Han Dynasty.


    "You''re really faster than me. But when it comes to fighting, you''re a rookie!"


    In his voice, he didn''t return the change and took off the trigger.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The gun rang out, the bullet whirled into Hans''s soft body, took him up, and then fell five meters away.


    A bullet hole the size of a coin appeared in Hans''s chest, and the surrounding muscles and bones were crushed. The blunt impact generated by the kinetic energy of the bullet made Hans''s chest hollow. Even though Hans had the ability of bone and blood regeneration, he was unable to move for the time being, and his hands hung powerlessly on the ground.

 Chapter 23

    If you compete with speed and reflex nerves, zero is not Hans''s opponent. But when it comes to combat experience and calculation, zero is far above him.


    The narrow emergency channel is not a choice in case of urgency. Zero battle is always based on reason and strategy. On the battlefield, impulse will only lose their lives. On the contrary, computing and strategy are powerful tools for survival.


    Narrow passages are not conducive to combat, but here, zero can reduce the hit surface in at least one direction.


    He leaned against one side of the wall and made forward and side shots with one hand. But he knew that Hans, whose agility was far above him, would be able to avoid it in advance. In addition to the front and side directions, the last position Hans could move was his own rear.


    So zero another pistol had waited there and fed Hans a bullet. This is the difference between experienced veterans and rookies. It is also the result of precise calculation, not just luck.


    Zero never believes in luck.


    After giving Hans a shot, he added several shots to hit Hans in the head and heart respectively. This is based on the judgment of biological body structure. No matter what kind of mutant creature, if the brain nerve is cut off and the heart is damaged, it should die no matter how strong it is.


    But looking at Hans who has become flesh and blood, zero is not sure. The needling sensation under the clothes has not disappeared, indicating that the danger is still there. But he really didn''t understand what kind of monster Hans had to become to survive this injury that could kill ordinary people a hundred times.


    Obviously, Hans''s body structure is beyond zero common sense. Watching the broken skull heal again, flesh tendons grow out of the blasted chest, zero frowned, and turned away from the emergency passage.


    The tavern is not a suitable battlefield, but it doesn''t matter. Zero will personally find a suitable battlefield for himself and Hans.


    Out of the emergency exit, Leah is no longer in the tavern. Zero is a little relieved. Leah is a smart girl. She must know that her existence will drag zero back. In this way, zero can concentrate on Hans.


    Although this is the plan, it is not clear who will deal with who. Just after zero left the emergency passage, the gate of the passage suddenly cracked. A figure came out of it, Hans, or not.


    Zero looked at Hans in surprise.


    He had seen Hans'' damaged flesh and blood repaired by proliferation before, but now the repair process is a little too much. Hans''s wound has been filled with new flesh and blood, but the proliferation movement has not stopped. The excess meat and bones support Hans''s not strong body, and the skin wrapped around the body surface can no longer support the growth of muscles, so the muscles with white meat plate in red show the most primitive texture at the moment of zero.


    Hans''s upper body nearly doubled, but his lower body remained the same. People can''t imagine how the thin lower body can support the upper body that becomes like a violent bear. Bone spurs came out of Hans''s skull and extended in rows to the back of his head, back and femoral vertebra.


    Hans looked like a monster instead of a human.


    He yelled at zero, "I''ll tear you up, soldier. Then I''ll eat what you don''t have left."


    "If you can do it, just come here," zero provocation said, turning and running out of the tavern at the speed of 60 kilometers per hour in the channel of the base.


    Behind him was Hans''s roar and the sound of footsteps like ten thousand horses galloping. It''s just that Hans''s speed drops slightly due to the drastic change of his body shape, and his neural conditioned reflex is not as sensitive as that of a human. So whenever he passed the turning passage, Hans always crashed directly into the alloy wall, then broke free and chased towards zero.


    In this way, the reverse zero speed should be on the front line faster.


    Neither the tavern nor the rest of the base is a suitable battlefield. Hans''s strength and recovery ability determined that zero could not fight him in close combat. If you want long-range sniping, I''m afraid the wilderness outside the base is more suitable.


    So zero foot kept running towards the exit of the base. When he followed Alan''s body, he picked up the young soldier''s sniper gun, opened the safety lock and pressed the bullet into the chamber. Allen didn''t have time to shoot the bullets. Zero decided to give them to Hans.


    Zero absolutely doesn''t believe that there are undead creatures in the world. If there are, I''m afraid mankind has become extinct and there will be no z7 base. In other words, Hans''s body structure has just changed. All zero has to do is find out his weakness and kill him!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the exit is in sight.


    Zero quickly typed the command of "open the door" on the operation platform. With the roar of hydraulic machines, the gate of the base was first retracted by three meters, and then separated in the middle. When the door revealed a crack through which only one person passed, zero did not hesitate to get into the dazzling sunshine in the crack.


    The gate was just half open when Hans came after him. Having become a monster, he smoked hard with his nose. After catching the zero faint smell, he roared and ran out like a humanoid tank towards the infinite wilderness outside the base.


    Hans has been preparing for the plan to kill the base for a long time. Two years ago, after he was driven out of the base by old Jack, he wandered in the wilderness. Because his records have been uploaded to the pachlan chaebol database through the computer, and even other companies and bases share common level data through some contracts, they will also be notified of Hans''s virus infection.


    Therefore, in the land of Zhongzhou, don''t expect a base or company to take Hans in. Of course, settlements without any constraints may be an exception. Because those places often do not have perfect computer networks and equipment to check viruses, Hans can''t get in. It''s just a settlement not bound by rules. Once the residents find Hans with a sick belt, he will definitely be chopped up and fed to the corpse wolf.


    So Hans could only wander in the wilderness. Several times he nearly died under the claws of dead wolves or other mutant creatures, but Hans survived. When he was desperate, the opportunity for change appeared in him. Through a gift from an adult, Hans got something called "core", and then he became what he is now.


    It has two strengthening abilities of third-order strength and agility, and has the ability of bone regeneration and proliferation. However, the adult told him that he was not a true power, nor a changed creature. Hans''s ability comes entirely from the mysterious material - nucleus.


    Next, the adult mysteriously disappeared. Before he left, he only let Hans let go of what he wanted to do.


    For Hans, nothing is more important than revenge on z7 base. So he came back and waited patiently for the opportunity. After wandering outside the base for more than half a month, relying on his past memory, Hans carefully killed a soldier during a daily patrol of the base soldiers this morning and mixed into the base with his clothes and ID.


    Then, start a massacre.


    But now the plan is not complete, and some miners remain safely in the mining area because of the partition of the gate of the working area. And even in the base, Leah and zero didn''t kill.


    Especially zero, the man Hans found in the hibernation warehouse, is now challenging Hans''s bottom line.


    Hans''s head hurt and his nerves burned like fire. Just now in the emergency passage, he hit him in the chest with zero accuracy and shot him in the head and heart. Hans was really frightened. He didn''t know the limit damage his body could bear. But once again, fear turned into anger.


    There seems to be something broken in the head. That kind of thing is called reason. Hans now wants to kill zero.


    Kill the man who makes you feel dangerous.


    But he did not find that when he lost the shackles of reason, he had embarked on a very dangerous road.


    My head hurts, the sunshine in the wilderness is dazzling, and that damn man. Where the hell are you?


    Hans roared. He didn''t notice that his voice had become the howl of some monster.


    A bullet came from nowhere. It went right into Hans'' head. The kinetic energy of the bullet lifted half of Hans''s head. In the blood fog of the canopy, Hans was unstable by the huge impact, stumbled to the other side and fell on the cracked road.


    A moment later, the sound of the sniper gun came from afar, like zero ridicule.


    This is the wilderness. Danger may happen at any time. Death is always near you!

 Chapter 24

    Three days.


    Hans raised his head. His gray brown pupils had now become like demons.


    In the dark eyes, the pupil is replaced by countless dense bright red rings and gray dots the size of rice grains in the center. These eyes are more like monsters than humans. Even Hans, the human face has not changed.


    But since he became like this in the tavern because of fear and anger, the shackles of reason were broken, and Hans embarked on an irreversible road. Now all he has left is the obsession of killing zero.


    It was this obsession that made him wander in the wilderness outside the base for three days.


    There was a strange smell in the air. Hans sniffed it vigorously, and then roared from his mouth. The humanoid tank immediately rushed towards the foot of a mountain. At the foot of the mountain, next to a crooked neck tree, Hans found a broken sleeve. There was no doubt that the sleeves were zero, so his smell floated down Hans''s nose.


    A bottle of liquid without any label is covered under the sleeve, and one of the few human memories tells him that it should be a bottle of water.


    The golden sun overhead emits strong ultraviolet rays, turning the whole earth into an oven. Hans''s lips had cracked due to dryness. When he realized that the bottle was filled with water, instinctively, he broke the bottleneck with his thumb, and then drenched his mouth with broken glass and the liquid in the bottle.


    When the liquid flowed into the esophagus through his mouth, the strange smell made Hans realize that it was not drinkable clean water.


    However, he woke up feeling too late.


    A bullet straddled a distance of 1500, and the high-speed rotating warhead was wrapped in a faint flame and rubbed the glass bottle from Hans''s hand with the smell of gunpowder.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The flame rose into the sky and enveloped Hans like a red cloak.


    In the distance, the sound of sniper gun came slowly.


    Hans, wrapped in the flame, was obviously not so happy. The flame even spread into his body along with his esophagus. He was furious, and the hot flame stimulated Hans''s pain nerves. He just felt that his whole body was about to explode and kept crashing into the hard rocks at the foot of the mountain. This action was entirely instinctive, but achieved exceptionally good results.


    In the constant impact, the flame on Hans gradually decreased and finally disappeared. But Hans''s body was burned into a meat paste, and the flame melted his skin and muscles. After extinguishing the flame, the cooled blood forms a membrane like substance. When Hans'' bone and blood regeneration ability was activated, those new flesh tendons squeezed the blood membrane and brought Hans pain!


    Hans''s roar echoed in the wilderness, and could be clearly heard thousands of miles away.


    Zero, put away the sniper gun and shrink behind a yellowish brown rock. In my mind, I crossed out the possibility of high temperature combustion.


    In these three days, he tried many methods. This includes the trap of luring a bottle of high concentration alcohol with their own smell as bait. But Hans'' vitality is as strong as the devil. Hans will not die whether he blows up his limbs or burns him with fire.


    This is a competition of endurance, tenacity and will. Zero is like a lone wolf wandering in the wilderness, constantly using guerrillas, harassment, traps, strong attacks, snipers and other means to deal with Hans. But now, I feel like I''m going to reach the limit.


    No one knows what it will look like after crossing the limit, maybe get a new life, or collapse of soul and flesh. Zero doesn''t know. He just hopes to solve Hans before the limit comes.


    Through these three days of competition, zero has a new understanding of his body. Although this body is not like Hans, it is almost immortal. But the previous zero speculation about his body, which is equivalent to the life support system operated by a sophisticated computer, has been confirmed.


    Zero left the base with only 200 ml of secondary drinking water. However, such a small amount of purified water not only maintains the life needs since 2003, but also includes the energy consumed after various strong physical exercises.


    If there were no system in the body to quantify any external energy, zero would not last so long. He was sure that his body had been transformed to some extent, including the golden right eye. And all this should have something to do with the name on the hibernation barn.


    But now is not the time to think about this. Even if you have a life support system with fine to nano scale, you can''t pay zero or more extra energy just by 200 ml of purified water.


    Zero silently estimated his physical fitness. If Hans could not be solved before the sun set, he would have no chance of winning.


    All kinds of situations in the past three days were filtered silently in my mind, and countless data were analyzed, summarized, and then eliminated. In the end, there is only one possibility left.


    be smashed to pieces!


    Only when Hans is blown up may he have a chance to kill him. After self inspection of the its own equipment, kezero found that it did not have enough equivalent gunpowder.


    Zero looked at the wilderness silently and suddenly remembered that when he killed the wolves half a month ago, he had prepared some detonators to blow up the rocks and hit the wolves. But the appearance of Hans made the later detonators useless.


    At that time, I walked in a hurry and didn''t recover those detonators. They should be more than enough to blow up the rock against Hans.


    Hans was wandering in the wilderness. His head hurts. Sometimes he can''t wait to open his head with his hand to see if there are insects in it. Otherwise, how can there be such bursts of pain. The pain made him unable to think carefully, but it reminded him that the current situation was all due to zero.


    Before he knew it, Hans came to the road. The wind from the distance of the road passed Hans. His demonic eyes suddenly narrowed, and Hans smelled the smell of blood.


    That''s zero blood!


    Hans breathed a foul smell out of his mouth. He pulled out his feet and ran wildly. Soon after, he found a drop of blood.


    The blood has solidified and is dark red. Hans put out his tongue and licked it. He dragged the sand into his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach bag. No mistake, it''s zero blood. That means he''s hurt. There''s nothing better than the news. Hans looked up and there was another smell of zero in the wind. He got up and ran down the road towards the canyon.


    At this time, Hans had forgotten that he had slaughtered a group of corpse wolves there more than half a month ago. He also forgot that zero was hunting there at that time.


    Hans only knew that a voice kept ringing in his mind.


    Kill him!

 Chapter 25

    The smell of zero always floated in the air, no more and no less, just enough to lead Hans to the canyon, like a ghost.


    Hans breathed heavily, and the mutant muscles were emitting amazing heat. Because the energy in the body was used, zero was close to the limit. How could the Han Dynasty be spared. Infinite regeneration of flesh and bone is true, but energy cannot regenerate. But in the past three days, due to the zero movement fighting mode, Hans could not even rest.


    Moreover, now this pair of body like a human tank has exacerbated Hans''s energy consumption compared with the human state. He didn''t adjust every energy to the limit as finely as zero. Relatively speaking, Hans consumed far more physical energy than zero. Although his base in this regard is also much larger than zero.


    Hans today is like a beast. He has no superfluous reason to restrict his actions. After emancipating the shackles of reason, Hans''s only reason left is to kill zero. Therefore, although the energy consumption is nearly exhausted, he can''t stop or won''t stop.


    He rushed into the canyon with dust and smoke, and the taste of zero is much lighter. The wind blowing against the canyon is scattered due to the relationship between the mountain wall and open into several small irregular wind currents, which will dilute the bloody smell in the air. Hans had to work hard to distinguish before he lost his goal.


    Bypassing a rugged mountain road and crossing two broken highways, Hans found zero blood under a curved road sign. This made him very excited, and the smell of blood extended all the way up the mountain. Hans bent his knees and jumped ten meters. He caught the rock protruding from the mountain wall and ran after it like flying.


    The distance of about 200 meters soon came to an end under Hans''s movement. Hans jumped onto a platform halfway up the mountain. The sand and stones here are ground into powder by strong wind and strong sun, and a trace of blood in the dry sand extends to a cave in the front.


    Zero is hidden in it.


    The idea flashed through Hans''s mind and he felt towards the cave. As he approached, he was in a trance. He seems to have been to this place. Of course, Hans won''t remember it now. Just half a month ago, he dragged a dead wolf into the hole to kill and eat, which attracted zero''s attention.


    Now he is back in the cave. Only the body of the dead wolf was missing, but Hans saw something else. Just behind a rock in the cave, Hans saw a figure behind him. He crouched behind the stone, trembling slightly. Zero seemed to be hurt, which made Hans very happy. He roared and his voice echoed in the cave.


    Hans rushed to zero, and the hand strong enough to break the elephant''s neck caught him. Zero seems to be seriously injured and can''t escape Hans. Hans snapped his fingers, grabbed the zero and lifted it up.


    Zero body is unusually light.


    With a hiss, the clothes just split.


    There was nothing under the clothes, and there was a slight crack on the ground. The wind blew from the crack in the ground, making zero''s clothes swaying, creating the illusion Hans had just seen. Hans can''t understand what it means to be cheated, but he is very angry that he can''t catch zero, so the angry Hans didn''t see it. As the clothes were torn, a silk thread hidden under the clothes was lifted.


    The other end of the silk thread is tied to the safety bolt of a grenade on the ground. As the silk thread was lifted, the safety bolt was pulled out. With a slight inaudible sound, the striker of the grenade sank. After touching the detonating equipment, the air inside expanded sharply.


    Next to this grenade, there is a whole circle of detonators, which were originally used to hunt wolves. Obviously, now their object has become Hans.


    A flash of fire.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded in the canyon, and many corpse wolves perched in the canyon immediately ran in panic. From a distance, a fire cloud rose in the canyon. The fire cloud rolled, accompanied by thick smoke and falling rocks, and suddenly spread around.


    After several seconds, the fire cloud began to fall slowly, but the whole mountain was dark. The flames entangled the weeds drilled out of the mountain cracks and covered the mountain, making some strange creatures in the valley curious but afraid to approach.


    A minute later, a figure appeared nearby.


    Zero carries a sniper gun and only wears a intimate vest. His coat was sacrificed to deceive Hans, and the hot sun fell on him with an amazing amount of ultraviolet light. The skin exposed to clothes has begun to redden slightly, but that''s all, and zero doesn''t know that if it were ordinary people, now the skin has been rotten by ultraviolet rays.


    The thick military boots trampled out a clump of burning weeds under their feet, and zero Ping carefully drilled into the hole with a sniper gun. The hole is choking smoke. Zero, shut your breath. However, the smoke mixed with the smell of fire medicine blocked zero''s sight. Zero narrowed his eyes into a seam to reduce the irritation of smoke to his eyes. He regretted not wearing a gas mask, otherwise he wouldn''t have to burst into tears as he is now.


    There was no sound of Hans except the sound of Fire Burning Weeds in the hole. Unless Hans was killed on the spot, there could be no sound. It was clear that the equivalent of the detonator was zero, but it was not entirely certain whether Hans could be killed in one fell swoop.


    However, when the smoke in the cave gradually disappeared, zero finally knew the reason why Hans had no sound. But where the trap was set in the cave, the ground of the cave had completely collapsed, revealing a large dark hole. The cave was hollow. It was only natural that the not thick ground was blown up by explosives and caused collapse.


    Looking at the hole like a bottomless abyss, zero didn''t go down to confirm Hans''s life and death. He turned to leave. At this time, one hand stretched out from the hole, grasped the zero military boots tightly, and then dragged them down.


    Zero immediately lost his balance and fell into the hole.


    It''s Hans!


    At the moment of falling, zero saw him. Hans was almost half blown up, and his only left arm and two legs were fixed on the mountain wall of the cave. He was supposed to catch something to support his body out of the cave, but he caught zero, so now he fell into the cave with zero.


    Fall into hell.


    Hans''s little head was missing, but it didn''t prevent his eyes from catching the zero face. He became excited when he found that he had no intention of catching zero.


    There was a roaring wind in his ear. Zero hardly hesitated. The muzzle of the sniper gun was facing Hans, grabbed his arm, and shot at his forearm.


    At close range, the bullet of the sniper gun tore Hans''s arm open in an instant. Zero took the opportunity to step heavily on Hans'' face and try to fall faster than Hans.


    After a distance of 1.5 meters, zero didn''t aim and fired at the monster overhead.


    The fire flickered in the cave and the gun rang endlessly. Sniper bullets penetrated Hans''s body. Every time these little guys passed by, they must leave a fist sized blood hole in Hans''s body. Hans was shot "wow" and shouted. He raised his hand with his forearm cut off towards zero. The bones and tendons at the wound suddenly regenerated at a crazy speed.


    In less than two seconds, Hans''s arm had been regenerated. He let out a loud roar, and the five fingers grasping at zero suddenly grew.


    Flesh and bone proliferation!


    The five fingers seemed to prick towards zero. Zero could no longer shoot, so he had to swing his sniper gun horizontally to block Hans''s direct stab.


    The finger like a magic claw pierced into the sniper gun, and the sharp noise made by friction with metal tormented zero''s ears. He immediately let go of the sniper gun and leaned back. The M500 pistol immediately came to his hand.


    Raise your right hand, it''s a shot. The large caliber revolver roared, and the 50 warhead with more than 3000 joules of kinetic energy sank into the magazine of the sniper gun in an instant, immediately smashing Allen''s favorite Falcon series sniper equipment.


    Stray bullets hit, mostly on Hans. Zero was also affected, one in the calf and one in the shoulder. Blood blooms like flowers, dragging out bloody silk threads in the falling of zero.


    From falling into the cave to fierce fighting in mid air, the whole process takes only more than ten seconds. However, these ten seconds have fallen to the bottom of the cave. Zero looked down and was stunned. Under the cave, there is a hill high meat egg, which is trembling slightly. The familiar picture evokes zero memories. It''s not the goldworm cave I saw a few days ago.


    Zero fell on the meat egg, and the meat egg suddenly sank down. The material on the surface like skin could not bear the force of zero falling, and immediately tore it apart. Zero continued to fall, but fell into an unusually viscous liquid. I don''t know whether it''s the body fluid of the golden bug or something, but it acts as an excellent buffer material. The meat egg is like a deflated balloon, and the viscous liquid flows around. In this layer of liquid, zero rolled to the ground and rolled over some brown soft mud like feces, but luckily he didn''t break his hands and feet.


    Hans was unlucky. The sniper gun exploded at close range, which made Hans fall off the track. The blast wave of the explosion made him hit the wall of the cave. He bumped all the way. I don''t know how many stones he cracked. Finally, the meat and eggs used as a buffer were eaten by zero, so Hans fell heavily to the ground.


    His head hit the ground first, and the vertebrae of his neck couldn''t bear the impact and broke comminutedly. Then the body fell to the ground again. At the moment of contact, the huge impact broke all the bone spurs behind Hans, and the spine and lumbar disc hidden under the body were crushed. So directly and intimately kissing the ground, the violent shock also made Hans faint temporarily.


    Zero got up from the ground and looked at Hans''s meat mountain with a slight frown.


    Even explosives can''t completely deal with the monster. It''s impossible to use strategic missiles to blow the monster to pieces. He then observed the structure of the cave and considered the possibility of closing the cave to trap Hans here forever.


    Walking around, zero suddenly kicked something. He looked back, but it was a round cocoon. The cocoon is yellowish brown and its skin is very hard, like a coconut shell. He looked at the cocoon and the meat egg that had been smashed by him, and thought about the connection between the two.


    But at this time, the cocoon "wave" cracked. Closely followed, countless fine cracks the size of hair spread. The cocoon trembled, as if something was coming out of it.

 Chapter 26

    The hard cocoon fell to the ground with a "snap". A dark shadow suddenly shot out of the cocoon shell. It rushed to the dark upper space of the cave with a strange green light. Then it seemed to bump into something, and zero heard a small animal''s soft cry of injury. Then the green light fell down again.


    It fell to the ground, bounced up, hit the mountain wall, and then rolled to the foot of zero.


    Zero looked at it in surprise.


    In the sight, it is a round body. The belly should be exposed above, as white as snow. There are four small claws on the belly. They are rowing against the air. Then the thing rolled around very hard and let its four claws touch the ground. Unlike its snow-white belly, it has a light yellow body. The head and body are completely connected. A small thing shaped like a ball has a pair of exaggerated eyes.


    The eyes are as round as the body, looking at zero "watery".


    Zero had an ominous feeling, but he heard that some animals would regard the first creature they saw as their mother. Zero doesn''t want to be a father, but it seems that reality can''t be chosen by him. This little thing like a ball has a pair of strange "Z" shaped ears on its head. Let''s call it the ear. Zero doesn''t know what kind of organ it is.


    But when the ears twitch, they pop up their wings like a film. The thin wing makes high-frequency vibration and makes the little beast fly. It flew high, and then zero could see that there was a green diamond sign on this guy''s forehead.


    "Lala" the little beast shouted happily and suddenly flew into zero''s arms.


    It seems very attached to zero. Its round body shakes hard and arches towards zero''s chest.


    Zero picked it up in one hand and threw it directly to the other side of the cave. In this era when its own survival is a problem, zero has no leisure to keep a strange creature as a pet. The little animal like a ball was thrown to the mountain wall and bounced back to the ground. It gave a cry of grievance towards zero. Then he continued to fly and jumped into zero''s arms again.


    Zero hurriedly extrapolated, but this guy is really sticky. Zero was so angry that he grabbed it and pressed it on the wall to make it stop for a while. I don''t think it''s really like a ball. The body is very soft. With a little force, the body of the little beast was immediately flattened.


    "Lala -" it whispered, but ejected a yellow liquid from its mouth.


    As soon as the yellow liquid touched the mountain wall, the hard rock melted quickly as if corroded by strong acid, and the pungent smell like sulfur floated.


    Zero one sign, thinking of this thing seems to be a new life evolved from golden swallowing insects. The stomach acid of the golden swallowing bug is the strongest erosion liquid in the world. It can dissolve composite armor. Now it has melted the rock and mountain wall. It''s just a pediatrics.


    However, this makes zero think of a possibility.


    Zero brought the little beast back again. The little thing with round shape looked at zero and suddenly shivered.


    Hans opened his eyes and his body was recovering. Although the rate of recovery is much slower because of the decline of energy in the body. But as the bones healed, Hans stood up from the ground, although the blown up left hand had not yet regenerated.


    Because zero was in front of him, the smell of flesh and blood on zero stimulated Hans''s senses like a stimulant. Hans is very hungry now. He just wants to tear up the zero and swallow it.


    But he also found that there was something more in zero''s hand. It''s round and has big eyes. It doesn''t look like a weapon, but like a creature.


    Naturally, Hans could not judge what it was. He didn''t care whether it was a weapon or a creature. Hans didn''t even pay attention to zero. How could he care about this little thing.


    He smiled grimly and walked towards zero.


    Zero looked at him expressionless, raised the little beast in his hand, and then closed his hands. The little beast''s body was immediately flattened, issued a "Lala" cry, and immediately ejected a yellow water arrow from his mouth.


    The water arrow fell on Hans without hindrance. Hans was stunned and obviously could not judge the significance of zero''s move. But then he found that the body part sprayed by the water arrow melted quickly like ice and snow in the sun.


    Hans didn''t understand what had happened, but zero kept squeezing the little beast and spewing out high concentrations of strong acid. The little beast was like a strong acid machine gun. He was squeezed into tears by zero, but unexpectedly, he sprayed sour water all over Hans.


    As soon as those yellow liquids touched Hans'' body, they dutifully decomposed Hans'' muscles, bones, blood vessels and fibers. Hans finally panicked. He found that his strong body did not recover as quickly as before. The energy in the body can not be replenished due to continuous consumption, but the regeneration speed of the body can not keep up with the corrosion of concentrated acid. This makes the monster that zero can''t kill anyway, but now it is forced to a dead end by a new life evolved from a gold swallowing worm.


    This reminds zero of an old saying in the East: one thing falls to one thing!


    Hans growled in despair and rushed to zero. Unexpectedly, his legs had rotted. With this force, he broke immediately. His legs rotted like mud and Hans fell to the ground. He was like a fragile ceramic doll. When he touched the ground, the whole person suddenly fell to pieces.


    The blood and the meat foam sprayed on zero''s face, and zero finally stopped squeezing the little beast. The little thing also sprayed Hans''s blood. It seemed very disgusted. It immediately broke free of his hands, floated in the air, shook hard, and threw the blood out like a dog.


    Zero wiped his face and looked at Hans with some sigh. This monster has a constitution of infinite regeneration and can be called a perfect creature, but it doesn''t want to be corroded by the new life body evolved by the Golden Swallow. But anyway, he was relieved to be able to kill Hans and finally complete old Jack''s last Commission.


    But he didn''t notice that a small part of Hans''s blood stained with his whole body was absorbed by his own capillary blood holes. The vision that needs to be observed with a high-power microscope will not be detected. Now he just wants to go back to the base, take a bath and have a good sleep.


    He hasn''t closed his eyes in three days.


    After the battle of sniping and being sniped, zero sense seems to have an evolution point in the body, and the ability of agility enhancement also shows signs of a second-order breakthrough. Sure enough, the power of the new era can be obtained with medicine, but the more direct and convenient way is the battle between life and death!


    "Lala -" behind him, the little round beast saw that zero was going to leave, immediately flew over and looked at zero pitifully.


    Zero frowned at it, looked at Hans''s body, and finally sighed, "well, I owe you a favor."


    The implication was to agree that the little thing would follow him. I don''t know if I understand the meaning of zero. The little beast shouted and flew to zero''s shoulder and lay down.


    Zero shook his head helplessly, hoping that this guy''s appetite would not be as huge as his parents.


    He raised his feet and was about to leave, but his heart burst. There was an unspeakable feeling that flashed across the body like an electric current. Zero suddenly opened his eyes and fell straight to the ground. Frightened, the little beast looked at the zero on the ground and was at a loss. It flew down to the ground and wanted to arch zero with its body.


    Don''t want the body to touch zero, but the little beast retracted.


    The body of zero is emitting unnatural high heat.


    When zero woke up again, it was two days later. When I woke up, I felt very energetic and my body had never been better. He was a little confused. It was the second time he suddenly fainted. The first dizziness occurred two years ago. After solving the butcher in the task of Yinshu City, zero suddenly fell into an unexplained dizziness when he left the hospital.


    The only thing the two dizzy fans have in common is that after the drama war, zero heart wants to fall into dizzy fans after every fierce battle, which is not a good phenomenon.


    But now is not the right time to study this problem. After leaving the base for five days, I don''t know what''s going on now. With this doubt, zero took the little round beast back to the base along the passage opened by the gold swallowing worm.


    Two hours later, zero arrived at the operation mining area of z7 base. The mining area is surprisingly quiet. It seems that due to the destruction of Hans, the production of the base has not been restored. This indirectly illustrates another problem, that is, the pachlan chaebol has not taken over the base again, otherwise it must be another scene.


    Fortunately, the power supply of the base has been repaired. The gate that separates the base from the mining area is popping open after zero taps the button.


    However, after opening the gate of the base, a strange scene appeared.


    Unfortunately, the bodies of those who died have been cleaned up. The entrance platform of the working area is as clean as before, but now it is surrounded by dozens of surviving miners. One of them saw the person in charge named Jetto. He was raising his hands and saying something to everyone.


    But none of this matters. What matters is that Leia appears in the crowd. Everyone, including Jetto, was far away from her, as if she were a terrible monster. Leah bowed her head, familiar figure, but not familiar vitality. This scene made zero feel familiar. It was much similar to the scene when Hans and Rita were to be expelled two years ago.


    Zero''s heart beat hard.


    His appearance naturally attracted the attention of others. When the door opened, everyone''s eyes fell on him. Only Leah remained motionless with her back to him.


    "What''s going on?" zero sink asked.


    Jetto''s eyes first fell on zero, then moved to the two large caliber revolvers around his waist, and finally whispered, "Sir, we... We''re going to expel Leah..."


    "Why?"


    "Infection! Virus infection!" Jetto said excitedly, "Sir, look at Miss LIA''s face. We don''t want to do this, but the people from parkland head office haven''t arrived yet. We have to do it in order to ensure everyone''s safety."


    Zero walked silently to Leah, who bowed her head. Her blond hair hung down, blocking her left cheek.


    Hold out your finger and gently pull Leah''s hair. Under that hair, the original white skin now shows a strange dark red. Black lines appeared on the dark red skin, like the blood vessels of monsters. Leah''s left eye also changed. Her white part of her eye was abnormally much, while her pale golden pupil had now turned pure black.


    The black pupil is more than twice smaller than normal. It is embedded in a large amount of white eyes, which makes Leah look unspeakable terror.


    The hair hung down and covered the ghost like left face. Zero sighed, yesterday''s beautiful girl no longer exists. Old Jack''s death, inexplicable virus, has buried Leah''s heart in the grave.


    "You see, sir. She must leave," Jetto stressed.


    Zero head: "yes, she has to go."


    Leah''s head dropped lower when she heard zero.


    "However, I will go with her." zero seemed to say unimportant words, and his tone was as plain as water.


    Leah raised her head in amazement and looked at zero. Zero clenched her hand and said, "don''t worry, I will cure you. I promise!"


    Zero eyes, calm and firm. The golden pupil reflected Leah''s still beautiful face.


    Just like when they first met.


    Leah found that the original zero eyes had never hesitated or blurred. She saw her own clear figure in her zero pupil.


    "Well." Leia nodded softly, but equally firmly. Today, at this moment, she handed over her destiny to this man!

 Chapter 27

    "Every hunt should be completed as the last time of life!" - Ben Douglas


    "How many times must a man look up before he can see the sky? How many ears must a man have before he can hear the cry of the people? How many lives must he sacrifice before he can know how many people die? The answer, my friend, is floating in the air. Floating in the air!"


    A green car was driving on a broken highway. It was a modified car. The barbed steel baffle in front of the car can easily pierce a armored bear. The central axis of the automobile tire is obviously deliberately lengthened and welded with sharp spines like wolf teeth. They rotate with the wheels and can crush any flesh and blood drive.


    There is even a high-speed machine gun on the skylight of the car. The bullet chain hanging from the gun chamber tells the performance of the machine gun. Although not the model of the new era, the firing speed of up to 200 bullets per minute is enough to threaten those mutated beasts and monsters.


    Deafening music is playing on the car. This 1960s American country music "gone with the wind" has become a little enjoyment of this single journey. But the music floats on the deserted road, but it shows the silence of the wilderness.


    It''s afternoon, and the hot sun is roasting the earth. The ground becomes a stove. From a distance, the rise of hot air distorts the ground. In this quiet afternoon, no creature is willing to move on the earth against the great sun, so it has become the best time for travelers to travel.


    In the wilderness, no one, no matter how well equipped, is willing to face groups of mutants.


    In addition to the driver, the car also carries more than a dozen passengers. There are men and women, including two children. But judging from their different skin colors and faces, it is obvious that this is not a family trip, but more like running away together. Because those ragged clothes and thin faces show that their daily life is only enough food and clothing, which is far from being rich.


    "Damn it, I said Teddy, if you don''t put that old record on the radio. Trust me, I''ll smash him for you!"


    Unlike the driver who shakes his head and enjoys music, it is obvious that some of the passengers don''t like loud music. Sitting in the rear seat of the car, a big black man stood up, waved his fist, showed his white teeth and shouted.


    Teddy, the driver. Just a guy in his twenties, wearing a yellow checkered shirt and jeans with many worn places. He drove the car and didn''t look back. "Ji''an, you can''t enjoy the music quietly. Man, Bob is a genius. This song is great."


    "Boy, I''m not in that mood now. I only know that if your shit music leads to a corpse or something, I think they''ll be happy to dig out your heart and listen to this ragged music while eating." black jean sneered, but his words aroused the approval of others.


    Teddy shook his head and muttered "a group of fools who don''t know how to listen to music". His hand still stretched out to turn off the record.


    "Man, at this time, don''t mention the living corpse. Even the corpse wolf won''t come out. Otherwise, why do you think I choose the worst time of the day to go on the road?" Teddy smiled and took a crumpled cigarette from his coat pocket. He put the cigarette in his mouth and took out his hand to light it. Then the smell of inferior tobacco began to float in the carriage.


    The car went on, and the winding road seemed endless. The drivers were drowsy, while almost all the passengers fell asleep. In turbulent times, being able to sleep safely is also a luxury happiness.


    Because the road was deserted, Teddy drove very fast, reaching about 150 kilometers per hour. The road leading to Yinshu city is smooth and there will be no unnecessary obstacles, so Teddy is not afraid to hit anything. They are from a small settlement called Dar, which is located on the edge of z7 base. Recently, the water source in the settlement has dried up. If they don''t leave, they will die of thirst.


    So the people in the settlement left collectively, and the hundred people took seven or eight such modified cars to different places. In this era, it can be accepted by other settlements or bases as long as it is not infected with the virus and the body is not disabled. However, except for large bases or the headquarters of large companies, it is impossible for other places to accept the hundred immigrants at one time, so DARR''s people can only be divided into several groups to take a chance.


    Teddy and they will go to remt, a medium-sized settlement 3000 kilometers away through Yinshu city. The settlement occupies a corner of the city. After years of development, many urban facilities have been restored, which can be said to be the most ideal place to live nearby. Teddy, they hope remt can accept them, otherwise the next settlement will be far away.


    There are more than a dozen people in the car. I don''t know how many people can survive until they are taken in elsewhere.


    In the wilderness, life can wither at any time.


    Turning the corner of a canyon, the sultry air in the car made Teddy''s eyelids heavy. But it didn''t prevent Teddy from suddenly seeing someone on the road. Of course, the soldier dressed up and the traveler in a hooded hood didn''t look like any monster at all. As for the living corpses that are very similar to humans, Teddy believes they don''t want to haunt in the sun.


    The car went straight into the two travelers.


    "Damn it!" Teddy hurriedly honked his horn and pressed the brakes desperately.


    The tires made a sharp cry on the ground, but the high-speed car didn''t stop. Although the braking system had been started, the car still hit the passers-by horizontally.


    The car screamed and scolded everywhere, but Teddy clenched her teeth and stared ahead. The car and the traveler quickly approached, and the man in military uniform quickly fell down on his companion. The two rolled off on the ground and passed the car.


    The car finally stopped at the edge of the canyon wall. Teddy stopped the car, quickly opened the door and shouted at the two people, "are you okay?"


    The soldier who was patting his knee and holding his companion up from the ground shook his head indifferently. But after looking at Teddy''s car, he came over with his companion.


    When Teddy got closer, he saw the soldier clearly. He is a yellow man with firm lines on his knife cut face. I don''t know if my right eye was hurt. It''s wearing a black eye mask. A strange creature lay on the soldier''s shoulder. Unable to distinguish head from body, the round unknown creature has a pair of Z-shaped ears. It lay on the soldier''s shoulder. The high temperature emitted by the sun made the creature look weak.


    The soldier''s companion was a petite woman. The ups and downs of her figure under her cloak made Teddy whistle. Although the hat on the cloak hid the woman''s face deeply, the flowing blond hair hanging from the brim made people believe that it must be a beautiful woman.


    Before arriving at the car, the soldier asked in a slightly hoarse voice, "are you going to remt?"


    "Go, we''re going there." Teddy nodded.


    "Please give us a ride and I''ll pay." the soldier took out his wallet from his pocket and took out 20 yuan from it.


    Teddy''s eyes lit up. 20 yuan is not a small amount. It''s enough for the people in the car to drink clean water for three days. He just wanted to agree, but then someone objected: "sorry, we won''t let people of unknown origin get on the bus."

 Chapter 28

    "Yes, she has to leave. But I''ll go with him!"


    Walking on the road with an amazing high heat, Leah remembered the sentence of zero.


    They have left z7 base and are walking towards Yinshu city. Originally, zero doesn''t have to leave. Leah believes that zero in the base will get better development. When Grandpa Jack dies, the pachlan chaebol is bound to send new managers. Now that he is familiar with the situation of the base and all the soldiers are killed, zero has a great chance to replace Zog and become the new soldier chief of the base.


    But zero gave up the bright future and walked into the wild with himself.


    Leah didn''t know where they were going, but when she heard that sentence from zero''s mouth, she had decided to hand over her fate to the man. Whether the end is heaven or hell, she will not regret it.


    The end of zero is not heaven, let alone hell, but a settlement called remt.


    He had looked at the map before he left. Three thousand kilometers away from the base, the residential area called remt clearly wrote "intermediate" on the sign. An intermediate settlement means having relatively perfect living facilities and a weapon platform that can defend against foreign enemies. At the same time, that means zero sum Leah''s first foothold. If there is no accident, zero will stay there for some time.


    Leia''s virus was very strange. She thought about it and only thought of one possibility. The source of the virus should come from Hans, which is the anomaly Leah has been exposed to in the past ten days. I just don''t understand. I have also contacted Hans, and even the degree of contact is much more "intimate" than Leah. But why she didn''t do anything, but Leah felt his virus.


    It can be understood that this is not enough. Z7 base has neither equipment nor professional personnel to test and treat viral infection. As an intermediate settlement, remt may have such resources. At the very least, they should have laboratories that can detect viruses. Zero decides to cure Leah anyway, which not only comes from the entrustment of old Jack on his deathbed, but also zero doesn''t want Rita''s misfortune to happen in front of him again.


    After taking away the necessary equipment, dry food and purified water. Zero and Leah set out on foot. They set out at dawn and hoped to arrive at Yinshu city before dusk.


    Zero is no stranger to silver tree city. There, zero degenerates into a first-order strength and defense enhancement ability, and gets an additional evolution point. After the recent battle with Hans, zero agility enhancement has reached the second-order level, and two additional evolution points have been generated. Because there is no medicine, the two evolutionary points still exist quietly in the zero body, and have not naturally transformed other new abilities.


    At present, with first-order strength and defense enhancement, the zero of second-order agility enhancement has not paid attention to Yinshu city. As long as we don''t encounter monsters like butchers, zero can ensure Leah''s safety in silver tree city.


    They''ll fix it there and go to remt as soon as possible.


    The journey was monotonous and boring, and she was not good at words, and Leah also knew that instead of wasting her energy on meaningless gossip, she might as well use them on the way. So along the way, they seldom talked and only rested twice.


    Walking along the highway through the canyon, I heard the sound of the car engine. When he looked back, a modified green car had hit them. Zero could see the stunned expression of the young driver on the car, which made him judge that the driver didn''t mean it. So he just knocked Leah down and rolled away. Instead of rewarding the car with a shuttle of bullets after safety.


    After the thrilling encounter, the car stopped obliquely on the highway shoulder of the canyon wall. The door opened and the young driver asked about them. Pick up Leah and walk to the car.


    "Are you going to remt?" zero asked after saying that they were not hurt.


    This is the edge of mainland China, and the nearest settlement is remt. And zero doesn''t think the fuel capacity of the car is enough for them to drive to a further base, so the probability of these people going to remt should be more than 90%.


    With the driver''s nod, zero knew he was right. He took out his wallet and said to the driver, "please give us a ride. I can pay."


    20 coins were poured out of the wallet. From the driver''s eyes, zero knew that he was moved.


    But at this time, there was opposition in the car. It was a black man.


    "We don''t take strangers of unknown origin," the black shook his head.


    Zero frowned. If it was just himself, he wouldn''t mind going on foot and watching the scenery along the road, although there is really no scenery in the wilderness. But he also took a Leia. If there was a car, the trip would be much happier.


    "Come on, Jean. It''s not easy for them both, especially the young lady. Don''t you have any sympathy?" the young driver complained and smiled at Leah frequently. It can be seen that the young man is fond of Leah.


    The black man "hum" said, "compassion is worth a lot of money these days. How do you know if they will be bad for us? I just want to get to remt safely, but I don''t want to make any mistakes on the way."


    The driver looked at the other passengers in the car. They seemed to have the same idea as black jean. Everyone was silent. The driver had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and say, "sorry, man. I''m afraid you''ll have to walk."


    Zero glanced at him and took back his wallet.


    But he didn''t intend to leave, but lightning rushed forward. Zero grabbed the black man by the neck with one hand, and then lifted him up hard, until the black man''s head reached the top of the door frame. The black man roared and wanted to fight back, but the barrel facing his eyebrow made the black man''s anger disappear without a trace.


    The car screamed and several men stood up, but no one dared to stop the M500 left wheel, which could be called the murder weapon in their hands.


    "Hey, hey, take it easy, man. Maybe we can discuss it." the driver waved his hand again and again and said anxiously.


    Pocket money said in a cold voice, "it''s not negotiable. Give us a ride. Or, give me the car."


    In turbulent times, if words can''t communicate, violence may be another means to solve things.


    A cold sweat ran down the back of the black man''s head.


    The guy who dares to take a woman wandering in the wilderness is either a man with little brains or a fierce man with great strength. Looking at zero, it doesn''t look like a person with a brain problem. And being able to lift an adult man weighing 80 kg with one hand is definitely not what a slender body like zero can have. In other words, zero belongs to the latter.


    Ji''an suddenly realized that he might have provoked an evil star.

 Chapter 29

    Like a huge fireball, when the sun fell to the horizon, a green modified car drove into Yinshu city.


    Ji''an was on pins and needles. His vision always inevitably floated to the soldier sitting opposite him. The guy who lifted himself up with one hand, Ji''an will never forget his eyes when he looked at himself. There was no anger, no contempt, no violence, and no pity in that look. Yes, just as calm as autumn water.


    The calm made the black heart cold, which meant that Ji''an was no different from the corpses on the side of the road in the heart of the owner with these eyes. At that time, as long as the thumb and index finger holding his throat closed gently, Ji''an believed that it could easily crush his Adam''s apple. Even broke his neck.


    But it was such a terrible man. After letting him and his young girl on the bus, the soldiers handed Teddy 20 yuan as promised, even if Teddy didn''t dare to take it.


    In turbulent times, there is no law. There is no order in the wilderness. Whoever has a big fist is the law. The force shown by zero can drive them out of the car or even kill them, and then grab the car and fly away. But he didn''t. He just silently pulled his girlfriend into the car, and then chose a window seat to sit quietly.


    Even so, no one wants to be close to zero. Sitting next to him is no easier than sitting next to a dead wolf.


    When the car drove into Yinshu City, zero raised his head and looked out of the window. Silver tree city is not much different from two years ago. The streets in the city are cracked everywhere. The blood of people or wild animals is stained under the street lamp or a stop sign, which turns into brown spots because of fading. The vegetation in the city has disappeared, and the grass in front of those houses is now exposed to dry sand. In those dark windows, zero felt the danger.


    But the feeling of danger is much weaker than two years ago. It can be seen that the monsters or mutants in the city have been greatly reduced.


    This reminds zero of the migrating corpse wolves and monsters in silver tree city. I''m afraid more have left the abandoned city. But even so, zero didn''t think it was a good idea to enter the city. Even if the car has been transformed, the machine gun on the roof of the car can easily tear down aggressive monsters, and the window reinforced with iron bars can be responsible for the attack of flexible creatures such as corpses.


    The car finally stopped in front of a roadside gas station. Ji''an and several other men got off with shotguns and pistols, while Teddy, the driver, went to check several gasoline tanks. Zero left Leah in the car, but he got out of the car himself.


    Even in the evening, the ground temperature is still frighteningly high, which can be seen from the heat rising from the soles of your feet. Ji''an several men subconsciously opened a little distance from zero. On the contrary, Teddy, a young man, was not too afraid of zero. The young driver took off his cap, shook his head and said, "shit, there''s no gasoline in the tank."


    "Nonsense, the city has been deserted for so long. It''s amazing to have gasoline. But..." Ji''an looked at the convenience store at the gas station: "there should be some things that can be used, such as food or toilet medicine."


    He waved to the convenience store and several men were about to follow. Zero stopped them: "I''ll go, you protect the car and women."


    Taking a step forward, zero turned around and swept the crowd with cold eyes like autumn water: "if I find that you have done anything strange, believe me, I will make you regret."


    With that, zero was in Leah''s sight and disappeared into the darkness of the convenience store.


    In the jungle, a violent bear may not be as powerful as a pack of wolves. In this era of poor resources, teams are far easier to survive than individuals. There is still a long way to remt, and he will spend some time with teddy. Deterrence by force alone can only last for a short time and is extremely unreliable. So if you want them to become companions, the only way is to win their trust and make some contributions.


    This is the only way to integrate into the team. Only by participating in it will everyone recognize you.


    Naturally, or just one person, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome. But he also took Leia. For the sake of the girl''s safety, zero could only do something that seemed superfluous to him.


    The convenience store was dark and quiet. Zero touched out the left wheel and held a pocket flashlight in the other hand as lighting. He felt into the gate and the shop was in a mess. Zero picked some food and medicine from those well preserved cabinets, and it was not in his consideration that things would not expire. As long as he takes things back, naturally someone will distinguish and choose.


    There was no imagined danger in the convenience store, but when he was ready to flash, a slightly inaudible sound came into his ears.


    The sound came from the lounge behind the convenience store.


    Zero walked past. He gently pushed the door open with the muzzle of his gun.


    Behind the door was a small room. The afterglow of the sunset fell on the edge of the window. The room was shrouded in a dark yellow light.


    What catches the eye is a picture frame, which is not big. The photos inside have faded, but it is not difficult to see that an old couple are leaning together lovingly. This is simple and simple happiness.


    Under the picture frame is a single bed, on which lies the body of an old woman. The body was dehydrated, leaving only a skin. The limbs, wrists and ankles of the body were tightly tied with cowhide rope. From the messy traces on the bed, it can be seen that the old woman had a violent struggle before she died.


    Beside the bed was an old corpse. The corpse''s hair has been taken off. Judging from his appearance, it is the old man in the photo. The corpse lay on the ground and could not move because the part below the thigh root had disappeared. Even if he was aware of the arrival of zero, the old corpse had no desire to attack. He just mechanically dug out the only rotten skin and meat in his thigh, and then sent it to his mouth to chew.


    Zero was surprised. Mary, who turned into a corpse two years ago, remembered that her former lover had surprised zero. Two years later, a living corpse swallowing its own flesh and blood touched a soft place in zero''s heart again.


    From the complete body of the female corpse in bed, zero knows that the old corpse would rather eat his own meat than hurt his wife''s hair.


    Remember the oath in front of the holy palace. Whether rich or poor, whether old or dead, I will guard by your side and never give up!


    Zero sighed, put down his pistol and took out his dagger. He went up, the dagger swept a light yellow rainbow on the sunset, wiped the throat of the old corpse, and unloaded his whole head.


    Holding this head, zero put it quietly next to the female corpse, and then gently pull the quilt under the bed to cover them.


    In this way, you can sleep forever. Like the countless nights many years ago, hug and sleep until the end of time!


    After all this, he left the room and the convenience store silently.

 Chapter 30

    The campfire was burning, illuminating the boundless night. The wind at night is gentle and cold, gently blowing through the flames, making them twist their nihilistic bodies like dancers, fly and scatter a little sparks, twinkle the most dazzling light, and then go out quickly.


    The green car has left Yinshu city and stopped outside an abandoned farm about 50 kilometers away from the town. They will spend the night here and continue on their way the next morning.


    The car stopped next to the farm, and Ji''an cleared a vacant lot. Because we couldn''t afford solid fuel, we lit a primitive bonfire. The grassland on the farm had long withered, but several dwarf trees survived. The cruel living environment in the new era makes plant genes change with the change of environment. Like these dwarf trees, they are only less than two meters tall, but their crowns are surprisingly large. From a distance, it looks like a giant umbrella.


    If you dig up the soil, you will see that the roots of the trees are about ten meters deep underground. In that way, the roots of trees in the old era can be avoided from being directly killed by the fierce sun because they are located in the shallow soil layer. Deep underground roots can not only hide from the sun, but also absorb a small amount of water from the earth to struggle for survival.


    Ji''an, they dug up the soil under the dwarf trees and intercepted some of these roots. The deeper it is buried, the roots of such trees not only contain water, but also full of starch. After peeling, it is boiled in a tin pan and becomes rotten, which is edible like potatoes in the old times. But the taste of this tree root should be bitter and astringent, with a certain amount of radiation. But no matter zero and others, they don''t care about such a small thing.


    Zero silently observed Ji''an''s actions. Although it was good to find food, they were never greedy. The number of truncated roots is only about one-third of the original number. After spring and autumn, dwarf trees have time to grow new roots without dying. It''s ironic to say that in the old era when resources were abundant, people only knew how to invade nature. On the contrary, now that they are poor in resources, they know the truth of free range.


    There was a big pot on the campfire. When the roots were boiled into thin mud, everyone was allocated a bowl of portions.


    Zero and Leah sat in the corner of the crowd, and Teddy sent two bowls of tree mud to them. The young driver''s eyes fell on the zero waist revolver. Teddy said, "Hey, brother. Can I have a look at that gun?"


    Took the tree mud, drew out the pistol with zero backhand and handed it to teddy.


    Feeling the weight of the big metal in his hand, Teddy was surprised. It has a large caliber muzzle different from an ordinary revolver, silently telling the power of this pistol. Teddy knew that its backseat force must be very huge. He looked at zero. He couldn''t believe that such a weak man could use such a murder weapon.


    But think about the gesture of lifting Ji''an with one hand, Teddy is also relieved.


    "Are you a power?" Teddy returned the pistol to zero.


    Zero did not answer, to his character, no objection is both default. Unfortunately, Teddy didn''t know zero for long. He just thought the man had a strange temper. But it doesn''t matter if it''s weird. After getting food and medicine from the convenience store in the evening, Teddy and Ji''an can feel the kindness of zero. It shows that the strange traveler intends to integrate into their team. No matter what the starting point of zero is, being able to join a soldier like him is only beneficial and harmless to the journey to remt.


    "Eat more. Plants like dwarf umbrella trees are rare. We''ll bring more roots tomorrow, but that''s enough for us to eat again. I''m afraid we''ll have to eat some dry food later. Water is also a problem. I hope we can find supplies along the way. But I think God will bless us, won''t he?" Teddy blinked and left.


    Zero put his bowl of tree mud in front of Leah.


    Even at night, Leah never put down her hat. She whispered in her hat, "I can''t eat so much."


    "Eat it," said the petty command, and then said in a gentle voice, "eat more, which is good for your disease."


    "What about you?"


    Zero took a piece of chocolate from his coat pocket. It was found in the convenience store. He left one for himself and handed the rest to Ji''an. Zero gently opened the outer package of chocolate. This dark chocolate, which should have given off fragrance, is now covered with gray bacteria. Sweep the gray fungus with your fingers, then put it into your mouth and chew it slowly.


    The food that has seriously expired naturally tastes bad. It is not as sweet as chocolate, but also bitter. Zero is like biting a piece of wood, but he still chewed it with his teeth and finally swallowed it. In fact, the food Zero handed to Ji''an has passed the retention period, but no one will take it seriously. For people in the old times, no one would care about the taste of food unless they were big nobles and famous gentry.


    Although the food has expired and deteriorated, people''s inexpensive stomach bags are enough to digest them and convert them into energy for the body. As for substances that deteriorate or even produce toxicity, they will be suppressed even if they cannot be excreted from the body. Until one day, people''s physique can no longer contain more toxic substances, they will burst out collectively.


    For zero, there is no such concern. After the food enters his stomach bag, it disappears, and the extracted energy will be provided to him for longer activities through careful distribution. As for harmful substances, they will be excreted with sweat during exercise, so there is no theory of toxin accumulation.


    Just looking at zero, I''d rather eat expired food than move. It''s not delicious, but at least fresh tree mud. Leah''s heart trembled slightly. Without talking any more, she picked up the tree mud and ate it. She ate so carefully tonight that when Teddy came to get her job back, she found there was no residue in it.


    Late at night, the temperature dropped and people went back to sleep in the carriage. Leah is no exception. She bought a blanket at Teddy''s with two yuan. Now it''s wrapped around Leah.


    Zero didn''t sleep and sat in front of the bonfire whose flame was almost extinguished. He was on the vigil, along with Ji''an and another white man named PAM.


    "A cigarette?"


    After sitting silently for half an hour, the black man took out a cigarette and handed it to the zero.


    Zero quietly took it, lit it directly on the flame, and then took a deep breath. The smell of inferior tobacco penetrated into the lungs of zero. After a cycle, it was sprayed out of his nose. The mouth is full of bitter taste, but the corner of zero''s mouth slightly pulls out a smile.


    "Although it''s not a good thing, I think it''s God''s blessing to smoke one every day."


    Jean and Bourne also smoked. The black man puffed with his eyes closed and looked quite enjoyable.


    "I agree with that." zero replied, and he never said much. Short but accurate.


    The black man opened his eyes, looked at zero and said, "that girl, is she ill?"


    The flame of the campfire suddenly dropped, and the breath on zero suddenly collapsed like a steel cable. He looked at Ji''an and his eyes became cold and ruthless again.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be nervous, I''ll just ask." Ji''an waved his hand again and again and said, "these days, except for the noble lords with delicate meat, no one in the wilderness is sick."


    Black people''s words let zero''s tight body gradually relax. Ji''an was relieved and said, "so you want to see a doctor in remt?"


    "Sort of." zero replied concisely, but in an instant, the newly relaxed muscles collapsed tightly again. On the skin, a slight sense of acupuncture came.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere, Ji''an''s face changed. He just wanted to explain, but zero covered his mouth.


    "Don''t make a noise and wake everyone up. Something is approaching." zero''s ears are twitching gently, and a slight inaudible sound comes into his ears with the wind from a very distance.


    Zero stood up, flew a foot, kicked up the nearby sand and stones, sprinkled them on the campfire and put out the flame.


    Just after doing all this, several shaky figures appeared at the other end of the road in the moonlight.

 Chapter 31

    In the moonlight, they were as ragged as refugees. Of course, there will be no refugees on their way at night. These people are surprisingly pale, but their eyes are red. There are more or less rotten muscles on the body, and even more serious, baissen''s bones have been seen.


    They are living corpses, human monsters. Like to move at night and capture human beings and all living creatures for food.


    Now, these corpses are staggering along the road. And zero saw that behind them, more corpses came out from the direction of silver tree city.


    "There are thirty, or even more." Ji''an put down the infrared telescope and said anxiously.


    Teddy said nervously, "what shall we do? Let''s leave now?"


    "No, look at the situation." zero directly denied.


    Naturally, the living corpses will not come out for a walk, and there is no food outside Yinshu city. It is impossible for such a group of living corpses to come out completely for predation. Two years ago, the number of living corpses in silver tree city was not much. After being killed by zero, the leader of the corpse and the butcher acting as a thug, the newly formed social system has been destroyed. Without leaders, the corpses who lost their control either died in fratricide or left Yinshu city to go further.


    Now these 30 or so corpses should be all the rest of Yinshu city. Now the living corpses are out of their nests. It is more appropriate to say that collective migration is more appropriate than predation. Silver tree city has no extra food to provide for the survival of the corpse, unless they eat their own flesh and blood like the old corpse seen by zero. Otherwise, because of hunger, the remaining living corpses must fight among themselves, and the surviving living corpses will not live long.


    These living dead people just use their time at night to travel. During the day, they will hide in the dark, or simply bury themselves in the ground until dark. This is an unknown journey. The destination may be a few kilometers away, thousands of kilometers, or... There is no destination at all. Who knows.


    The campfire in the camp has been extinguished and everyone is hiding in the car. As long as there is no accident, there is a great chance that the migrating corpses will ignore them in the past. But seeing the corpse team getting closer and closer to the road in the direction of the farm, Ji''an and they all became nervous. Zero frowned. The corpse is a monster with very sensitive smell and hearing. Once these people get nervous, their temperature will rise. If you make a little noise again, you''ll have to fight the corpses.


    Although with our own combat power, there should be no problem in completely annihilating these more than 30 corpses. But in this way, zero can''t guarantee no casualties. At least, weaker women and children can hardly escape the bite of a living corpse.


    The corpses were busy on their way, but they didn''t notice a green car parked near the abandoned farm not far away. So the people in the car were relieved to see the corpse passing by.


    However, the God of luck seems to leave suddenly. Because a corpse in the middle of the line suddenly stopped, he sniffed hard, then turned around and looked in the direction of the car. Then the corpse broke away from the line and swayed in the direction of the farm.


    "Shit, get ready to fight." Ji''an scolded low and opened the safety lock of the pistol at the same time.


    Once shot, the gunfire will certainly attract the attention of other living corpses. Although these things walk slowly, once they find food, they run faster than rabbits and move more flexibly than monkeys. In such an open place, even if there are anti-aircraft machine guns, it is difficult to ensure that the corpse can not cross the fire net.


    Fighting means casualties, but now they have no choice.


    However, zero''s hand pressed on Ji''an''s gun: "don''t shoot, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    With that, zero floated out of the car like a ghost. Like a cautious cat, he lowered his body and dived towards the solitary corpse under the cover of dwarf trees and earth slopes.


    At a distance of several meters from the corpse, zero hid under a dwarf tree and watched the corpse approach silently.


    Five meters, four meters, three meters... The distance is getting closer, but the zero breath is getting longer and longer, until it is silent.


    The corpse came under the tree. His sensitive hearing found a strange noise on the tree. His voice was very quiet, but he couldn''t hide it from him. The corpse looked up, but saw a flash of white light, and then lost consciousness.


    Zero feet hooked the branch upside down, dropped the dwarf tree at the moment when the corpse passed, and pierced the eyebrow of the corpse with the dagger in his hand, which destroyed the nerves in his head and stopped the function of the corpse. He lightly jumped down the tree, gently supported the living body with his back, put his backhand on his shoulder, and then carried the real body behind the tree.


    Looking at zero quietly solving a corpse, the people on the car looked a little unnatural. Especially Ji''an, he couldn''t help touching his neck and was glad that his head was still on his neck. After solving this corpse, there were no other corpses approaching. Watching their team go away, the people on the bus were really relieved.


    It was breathless. I spent the night before the sun came out during the day. The green car started, woke up many people who were still asleep, and then turned around and drove towards the road to continue the unfinished journey.


    At zero, they continued to go to remt, but a team came to z7 base at the same time.


    The team consists of two composite armored vehicles, one front and one rear, and an old-fashioned black car in the middle. The black car has an ordinary appearance, but the inner layer is made of composite armor, which is enough to resist strong impact. A car with such a grand appearance and practical nature alone is not as expensive as an armored car. It deserves the word luxury.


    An hour before the convoy arrived at the base, Jetto, who was temporarily in charge of the base, waited outside the base with the surviving miners. That''s pachlan chaebol''s team. Jetto heard that he was a big man this time.


    The motorcade stopped at the gate of the base. Two men in black suits came down from the car. They opened the door respectfully. When a pair of dark black military boots stepped down from the door, Jetto and everyone lowered their heads deeply.


    Walking down the back seat of the car was a young man. He is only in his twenties and has short, hard blond hair. He wore a dark red leather robe with a high vertical collar. The leather robe was exquisitely made, which was completely different from the rough clothes of this era. The chest of the robe is decorated with black patterns. It''s the design of long sword and shield, with the flavor of old times Knight style. The cuff of the robe has two rounds of black patterns, which makes the robe more luxurious.


    The young man''s attendants half bent down, not only out of respect for men''s identity, but also in awe of an organization represented by this robe.


    The organization is called "dark Council", and this robe is the uniform of the "blood knight" belonging to the organization''s force group!

 Chapter 32

    Sauron is twenty-five years old and is in high spirits. He is the grandson of Jean Brent, the leader of the pachlan chaebol family. He is valued by Jean and controls the core strength of the family. At the same time, Soren is also a powerful power. He is proficient in the third-order fire element and has the power that people can''t underestimate.


    Among the five known fields, apart from the theoretical rule field, the remaining four fields belong to the element field, which has the greatest destructive power. Among the abilities of various elements, fire element and thunder element are the most powerful. Therefore, the ability to master the mastery of fire elements makes Sauron, who never carries any weapons, enough to be called a human mobile weapon.


    If Sauron''s combat power is fully open, it can even destroy a small military base.


    But all this was far less frightening than Sauron''s dark red leather robe. Because this robe represents the "blood knight" of the core force of the dark Council, and the two rounds of black Bauhinia patterns on the cuffs represent the rank of captain.


    Sauron is proud enough to be a captain in the bloody Knight military system in his grade under the age of 30. After all, in this force oriented organization, the most important thing is the powerful fierce man or monster. Sauron stood out and became a dazzling star of pachlan chaebol. He has been designated as the next person in power in the family.


    The young man with short red hair has a sense of pride because of his distinguished life experience and strong force.


    Recently, the pachlan chaebol received a report that the marginal base z7 was almost paralyzed, and the former head of the base, old Jack, and a large number of base members were slaughtered. Although z7 is a marginal base, it has not been paid attention to by parkland. But after all, it belongs to the industry under the name of the pachlan chaebol. Such a thing, whether the perpetrator is an individual or an organization, is tantamount to provoking the pachlan chaebol.


    Naturally, such a thing is not allowed, but as a rule, the family will send a middle-level cadre to investigate. At best, it will send direct family members to participate in this matter. In any case, I can''t bother a backup successor like Soren. However, when Sauron saw the video that was transferred from the surveillance video of Z7 base, the arrogant young man was cautious.


    That video is the process of zero and Hans fighting in the tavern. Soren clearly saw that Hans was still in a normal human posture when he rushed into the emergency channel. But when he broke out after zero, he had become a monster.


    This is not a mutation infected with the virus, it is more likely to be the ability of the mutant line. However, when the video was enlarged, Hans''s eyes made Sauron rule out the possibility of mutant powers.


    The pupils were dark, and the eye wheel was composed of countless bright red rings. The eyes with gray dots the size of rice grains in the middle reminded Sauron of a top secret file he had seen in the dark Council.


    The dark Council is the most mysterious and powerful organization in mainland China. Its origin can no longer be verified. Even within the dark parliament, it is strictly prohibited to talk about this topic. As a captain, Soren only vaguely knew that the parliament was composed of a group of aristocrats and scientists who survived in the old times. After several changes, it gradually took shape as it is now.


    But there is no denying that the dark Council holds most of the resources of mainland China. The parliamentary arbitration panel is the highest administrative organ of the organization, under which there are various systems, such as the Academy of Sciences, the blood knight, the prison, the military headquarters and so on. There are four big families under the parliament. These ancient families have a lot of resources and force in their hands. For example, pachlan chaebol has been regarded as a big company and a big aristocrat, but compared with the four giants of the dark parliament, they are not even qualified to give people shoes.


    It can be said that the power of the dark parliament envelops the whole continent, and it is the real master of this continent.


    An organization like this has so much internal information that it is absolutely amazing. Moreover, many unknown phenomena and organisms can almost find relevant information in the information database within the organization.


    Sauron once saw a kind of existence called "disorder" in the monster file of the information database.


    This is the only monster in the dark Council that cannot be classified and whose danger level is unknown. One of the characteristics of this monster is Soren''s demon like eyes. At that time, limited by Sauron''s authority, he was unable to access more information. Now, when he reported the z7 base to the dark Council, this authority has been relatively increased.


    On the same day, there were data and videos about the massacre at z7 base, and all relevant information was forcibly intervened and extracted by the dark Council. After the evaluation experts evaluated the battle video of the tavern with reference to the combat power of the existing monsters and concluded that Hans''s combat power was equal to the monster with level 3 risk, the investigation task of z7 base fell on Sauron.


    To this end, relevant information about the "disorder" is also open to Soren.


    Disorder is a monster with strong destructive power and irrational behavior. It can be said that this description is not very different from monsters above level 7. However, in the following detailed description, it shows the differences of this kind of monsters.


    The biggest special of this kind of monster is that they all appeared as human beings before they became monsters. However, once certain conditions are triggered, it will become a monster to destroy or even destroy all life in sight. Even with the forces of the dark Council, so far, it is not known how this monster was formed. The emergence of the first disorder can be traced back to 40 years ago, which is also ten years after the date of the "great catastrophe".


    Scientists in the dark Council believe that this monster should be the first species with genetic mutations in the catastrophe. The earliest gene mutation species recognized by the world did not appear until 15 years after the date of the catastrophe. As for powers, they appeared rapidly in the next five years, subverting people''s perception of power.


    It can be said that the secrets of the disordered contribute to another breakthrough in the field of genetic evolution within Parliament. Therefore, when the investigation task fell on Sauron, he received the order: do everything possible to bring back the blood samples of the disordered!

 Chapter 33

    Jetto bowed his head and hunched down. He led Sauron and his department all the way from the gate of the base to the monitoring room of the base. Without Sauron''s orders, an information processing expert among his subordinates has led an assistant to collect the monitoring records and relevant information of the base.


    Every bloody knight can have his own private army. The generals and soldiers of the army can recruit outside, rent or even buy directly from the military headquarters. The size of the army often intuitively reflects the strength of each blood horse. Like Sauron, his private army is maintained at about 100 people because of the financial support of his family.


    The army is composed of 90 ordinary soldiers, an information processing expert, a tracking expert, a biochemical expert and seven second-order abilities.


    Soren has to pay about 100000 yuan a month just to maintain the daily needs of the army. It does not include daily equipment maintenance, subordinate salary and other expenses. But as far as Soren knows, there are a large number of thousands of private troops in the blood cavalry, so he is not a big deal.


    Naturally, for other places. Such a hundred man army is enough to pose a threat to small and medium-sized bases, and the combat power of Sauron, a third-order element domain capable person, has not been included.


    With its own strength, it is only necessary to investigate the disordered, whether the parliament itself or Soren himself.


    Jetto humbly bent down his body and reported in great detail what had happened that day to the red haired youth as far as he knew. Until the end of the report, Jetto''s body had trembled slightly. Standing next to Sauron was like standing next to an arsenal that could explode at any time. Those with the ability of fire element always inadvertently emit their own strong and violent smell of fire. It''s quite good that Jetto can stand so long without fainting.


    Every power has its own unique style. These smells are related to the abilities of the powers themselves, and only those with more than ten levels of advanced powers can close their breath, which is no different from ordinary people. Sauron was far from reaching that level, and he had never planned to restrain his breath. That''s his sign, his glory. In his opinion, only cowards will restrain their breath because they are afraid of challenges.


    While Jetto finished his report, the information processing expert also completed the work at hand. At that time, after Hans sneaked into the base, the first thing was to paralyze the power system of the base. Therefore, most of the surveillance devices distributed in all corners of the base lost power supply and stopped operation. Only a small number of instruments equipped with backup batteries are still working.


    But there were only three or two of these monitoring devices that recorded zero and Hans fighting. Information experts sort out and splice the videos taken by the three equipment, and finally form a complete video. Then transfer it to your portable tablet and play it to Sauron.


    In the video, the part of zero and Hans fighting is very short. There was only 1 minute and 23 seconds of video, but two-thirds of the time they chased each other in the base. In the last shot, the picture of them leaving the base successively was deeply imprinted in Sauron''s mind.


    At noon, biochemical experts came to answer their orders. He was responsible for going to the base bar where the two fought to extract the blood samples of the disordered. Unfortunately, although they retained the scene, the target''s blood had solidified, and the cells inside had long been necrotic and could not be used for research.


    "Then you have to go to the wilderness. Cabo, it''s up to you next." Soren''s eyes fell on a small thin man.


    The man named Kabu is a tracking expert of Soren and a hunter with second-order ability. His field survival ability and biological tracking ability are particularly excellent, so he is very heavy by Soren''s tools.


    Nearly a week after the battle between zero and Hans, their traces of battle on the wilderness almost disappeared. But Kabu did have extraordinary skills. Relying on the judgment of smell, mud and stone and other subtle clues, Kabu took Sauron to find several places to fight. Of course, although Hans''s blood remained in these places, they belonged to cell necrosis like the scene in the tavern and could not be used as specimens for research.


    At the foot of the mountain next to the base, Kabu found the scene where Hans was ignited with high concentration alcohol. Behind the charred old trees, there are also black and gray rocks.


    Soren picked up a piece of glass left by the tree, which reflected his face with a contemptuous smile.


    "Funny guy," Sauron whispered, referring not to Hans, but to zero.


    Under the leadership of Kabu, they found several battle sites and many traps. Kabu infers that the soldier named zero does not have the strength to face the disorder, but he uses various traps to try to kill the monster. Judging from the different types of traps, cabo infers that zero was ruling out the possibility of killing Hans step by step, and trying to find out the weakness of the disordered.


    "This time it''s high temperature burning." Kabu lay on the ground and sniffed vigorously with his nose. He even picked up the sand on the ground and licked it gently with his tongue: "yes, it''s high concentration alcohol."


    He took a bullet from his pocket, pointed to the broken glass on the ground and said: "The soldier must have used some method to make the target pick up the bottle containing alcohol, and he himself shot through the bottle with a sniper gun in the distance, causing a fire. His purpose was naturally to burn the target with high-temperature flame. But the plan failed because the target had traces of moving towards the East. Judging from the moving speed, the target did not suffer a fatal blow."


    "I see, keep tracking," Soren frowned.


    It seems that this mission is not as easy as expected. The red haired youth said in his heart and thought of zero again. For Sauron, zero''s fighting style is more like a hunter than a soldier. Moreover, there were not many warheads left in the battle scene found by Karen, but almost every time the disordered people were hurt to varying degrees.


    That means zero''s marksmanship is very good, and the shooting angle and time are impeccable. Objectively speaking, other third-order dangerous monsters would have died under these traps and bullets if the disordered had not had some strange abilities.


    When did this small base recruit such a powerful gunman? Solon thought, naturally, no one can answer his question.


    When he was at the base, he had asked Jetto and knew that zero had left not long after Hans died. He whispered a pity, otherwise he would like to recruit the gunman under his command.


    Soren''s team is lacking an excellent sniper expert. No doubt, zero is quite suitable for this role.

 Chapter 34

    "This should be the last place to fight."


    In the evening, Sauron and his party appeared in the cave of the golden bug. Cabe followed the trail to this place with Sauron. On top of the cave, they found fragments of detonators, enough to blow the strongest butcher among the level three monsters to pieces. But from the traces of the cave, it seems that the disordered can still act.


    If you want to survive such a strong explosion, you need at least four orders of defense enhancement to do it. But from the previous battle scene, the disordered person''s body is not so strong, zero bullets can easily penetrate its body, and the power of about ten detonators exploding together is natural.


    But the more so, the more it shows that the disorder has unknown ability, and the more it shows its value.


    At the bottom of the cave, Kabu couldn''t find the trace of the target moving, except zero. That''s why he judged that this place was the last battlefield. No doubt, the target was destroyed here. But strangely, the target seems to have suffered molecular destruction, because the complete remains of the target can not be found at the scene, except for the blood and mud.


    Judging from previous battles, zero did not carry any lethal weapons that could cause molecular destruction. So how does zero kill the disordered. This has become a mystery.


    Moreover, the meat sacs and solidified body fluids left by the golden swallowing insects at the scene made the environment more complex. Kabu couldn''t analyze more information from here, so he had to give up.


    "Third party interference?"


    Among the passers-by returning to the base, Soren only thought of this possibility. But there was no sign of fighting at the scene, and the target could die without resistance. Soren estimated that only those powers above level 6 could do it. He didn''t know that Hans was killed by a newborn creature evolved from a gold swallowing worm.


    A large number of Hans specimens were obtained from Soren in the Golden Swallow Cave, but after these things returned to the base, after the evaluation of biochemical experts, the answer is still unavailable. Soren was furious. He worked all day, but in the end he wasted his time.


    However, there are no mediocres who can enter the blood riding system. Soon, Soren changed his way. He started with the people killed by Hans, ordered his subordinates to dig the body out of the base cemetery again, and extracted the DNA and other genetic information on the body, hoping to find the relevant information of the target.


    Because the dead body has been dead for too long, the genetic information that can be extracted is very rare. And it has to be eliminated, which is a huge workload. After spending three days, the result finally came out. But what struck Soren was that the target information was still unsuccessful.


    Sauron was like an angry bull, and the smell of fire was almost strong enough to explode. He called Jetto and asked him in a deep voice, "that''s all the dead?"


    "Yes, sir. Almost all the people who stayed in the base were killed..." Jetto said.


    "Wait," Sauron suddenly interrupted. "You just said almost, in other words, someone is not dead?"


    "Yes, yes..." Jetto said nervously, "it''s Leah, the granddaughter of old Jack, the last person in charge of the base. The poor girl is infected with the virus. We''re going to exile her outside the base. We don''t want to go with her."


    Soren grabbed Jetto and shouted, "why didn''t you report this before? And what kind of virus did the girl get?"


    Jetto almost cried, trembled and said out of tune, "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t know she was so important. We don''t know what virus Leah was infected with. She used to be very healthy. She was suddenly infected with the virus after the massacre. We..."


    "Shut up and tell me. Where are they going?" Sauron yelled, his heart beating. The girl Leah was infected with the virus after the massacre. It may not be a virus, but the target''s blood entered her body to cause changes.


    Soren can remember clearly that zero shot the target in the head in the tavern, but let the disorder''s blood splash the girl. There is no more direct contact than this. The woman named Leia must be the blood carrier of the disorder.


    Soren wanted to slap himself. Before, he focused all his attention on tracking the trace of the target, but ignored such a key person. Now he just hopes that the cowardly and timid damn miner in front of him can provide himself with a clear message.


    "I don''t know, sir," Jetto said with a sad face, "but zero said he wanted to cure Leah, so they should go to a big city or base."


    "There are 800 or 1000 bases or cities in mainland China. Do you want me to find them one by one?" Sauron roared and asked, "how long have they been gone?"


    "Left the day before you arrived."


    Soren immediately called cabe up, and the tracking expert asked Jetto a series of professional questions. This includes the equipment, food and so on they carried when they left. Finally, Kabu found the map and put his hand to a position on the map.


    It is a residential area more than 3000 kilometers away from z7 base, named remt.


    "They should go there, at least stay in the settlement. Judging from the resources they carry when they leave and the lack of means of transportation, they can''t go any farther," Kabu affirmed.


    "Then let''s go now!" cried Sauron, punching on the table.


    So at noon that day, Jetto and a group of miners respectfully saw off Sauron''s motorcade. The three cars headed east along the broken road.


    While Soren left the base, the green truck at zero finally came to the edge of a city. Looking down from the place where the expressway is located, a big city is located at the foot of the mountain. From a distance, the city with strict standards is like a big chessboard, and buildings of different heights stand in the city. Just looking through the telescope, most of these buildings are in a damaged state.


    The city is even surrounded by a moat, but the riverbed has long dried up and has no effect on water supply.


    But in the east of the city, there is an area clearly divided. The barbed wire, sentry towers and fully armed soldiers around the whole area show that it is not ruins, but a well protected residence.


    On the tallest building in this area, there is even a billboard with the words "welcome to remt" written in English.


    Looking at this sign, zero knew that their journey would come to an end for the time being.

 Chapter 35

    The city where remt is located is called kadam. In the old times, it was a big city with a population of one million. After complete planning, the city has perfect supporting facilities. However, these numerous buildings suffered serious damage on the day of the great disaster. Almost half of the city was destroyed. Up to now, a pit with a diameter of about kilometers can be seen in the northwest of the city from the air.


    It was the scar of the earth directly hit by the meteorite. It was like the mouth of a giant beast, revealing its silent ferocity to the world.


    Remt is rebuilt bit by bit in such a deserted city, which occupies a small part of the east of the city. After 20 years or more of reconstruction and construction, remt residents have not only built living bases underground, but also repaired many building facilities on the surface, including the water circulation system required for survival.


    During the day, most of remt''s residents live in underground bases. Only a small number of soldiers on the ground stay in the sentry tower as guards, and at night, the temperature of the ground drops to the appropriate temperature, and the residents can come to the ground to breathe. The restored buildings can be used for their rest and chat, and even remt has set up a bar on the ground that is only open at night.


    People can drink and chat here, listen to songs and dance, and relive the debauchery and passion of the old times. For many bitter settlements and bases, remt has been equivalent to heaven.


    Remt accepts outsiders, but it is on the edge of mainland China, and few people deliberately migrate to remt. Therefore, the number of residents in remt has remained basically unchanged for ten years. It is not easy to join remt. In addition to the charges of various names like other bases, remt also adopts the conscription system.


    In other words, in addition to children and the elderly, young men and women will be incorporated into remt as soldiers. Here they will receive the training of soldiers, and then according to the arrangement, each person must participate in the work of guarding and maintaining law and order at least once a month.


    The fee for applying for admission to remt alone has deterred most people.


    The green car drove into the highway and came to the entrance checkpoint of the settlement along the special lane excavated by remt. Several soldiers with real guns stopped the car. The muzzle of the black gun was aimed at the car. Then a middle-aged officer stood up and asked, "where are you from?"


    Teddy got up from his seat. He opened the door, jumped onto the hot mud and stone ground, raised his hand and said, "Hello, sir. We escaped from dar. The water source in our settlement has dried up and no one can live here. Do you see if remt still has a place to take us in?"


    The officer pressed his visor and shouted, "how many of you?"


    "Fourteen, sir."


    "Remt can hold this quantity," the officer nodded.


    "Great," Teddy shouted cheerfully.


    "Don''t be happy too early, boy. Remt is not a charity. You can stay if you want to. Each person should pay a temporary residence fee of 10 yuan. After paying this money, you can go into the base. But you have to stay in the temporary residence we arranged for a week and make sure you have no problem before you can formally apply for a resident permit." the officer held out his hand and said: "If you can''t afford it, I advise you to get out. I don''t want the soldiers to waste their energy and drive you out."


    Teddy showed a embarrassed expression. Dar is a poor resource settlement. Teddy and his family live there. They almost solve their daily needs by themselves, and at most they barter. Therefore, everyone rarely has money for this kind of thing. Teddy has 25 yuan, but 20 of them are pocket money.


    "Let''s talk about it, sir," Teddy said and returned to the car.


    They put together only 42 yuan, which is only enough for four people to temporarily live in remt, and they don''t know how much it will cost to apply for an official resident card.


    "Let women''s children in, as for us..." Ji''an looked at everyone and said bitterly.


    Teddy walked to zero, waved his head towards the entrance and said, "I think you should be able to pay the temporary accommodation fee. Go in quickly."


    Zero is really affordable. In addition to deducting the needs of daily life, in the past two years, with zero salary and the money earned from the task, he has 230 yuan left after buying equipment. Of course, he has only 200 yuan left after paying Teddy 20 yuan for the car.


    He nodded and pulled Leah up to get off. To be honest, he sympathized with teddy and them, but he didn''t want sympathy in this damn era. But Leah was obviously not hard hearted. When the girl came to the door, she stopped and her eyes in her hat fell on zero.


    "Can we... Help them?" Leah wondered. She knew there was some change, but not much. She tried her best to tell her not to mind her own business, but she couldn''t help asking.


    Zero looked at her and said seriously, "I''ve helped them a lot. At least let them have a temporary residence fee for two people. Even so, do you still want to help them?"


    "I know it''s silly to do this, and I know that every resource must be used in ideas." Leah looked up with firm eyes: "but after all, we are not animals, but people! We are all of the same kind. If possible, help them."


    The girl''s words calmed the people in the carriage. Their eyes at Leah were very complicated. There is moving, but more respect.


    After a moment of silence, zero crossed Leah and walked down the door. Leah was slightly disappointed, sighed and got off the car. No, she heard the zero officer ask a question.


    "I''m a mercenary. I don''t know if remtry has a job to take. The kind of money." zero took out a junior mercenary license, which was applied for by old Jack from parkland after he killed the butcher.


    Undoubtedly, the officer also recognized parkland''s logo. Being able to get a mercenary license in such a large company, although it is only the first level, is more valuable than the third or even fourth level license granted by a small company.


    The officer put on a smiling face, nodded and said, "as long as you have the ability, remt welcomes mercenaries like you. For the sake of this license, your temporary residence fee can be exempted."


    At zero, he took out 130 yuan from his wallet and handed it to the officer: "this is their expense. Now, let''s go to the city."


    Counting the money in his hand, the officer waved back. The gate of the checkpoint was slowly. Leia and the people in the car were stunned by this scene. Then they cheered.


    Zero back to the car and took Leah back to her seat. Looking at the grateful eyes of the people in the car, zero whispered to Leah, "you are their Maria."


    "Maria? Who is that?" obviously, the girl born in the new era has never heard of the name of the virgin.


    Zero smiled and said nothing, although he didn''t agree with Leah''s overflowing compassion. But in this cruel age, Leah''s kindness is as precious as a diamond. It is this kindness that makes zero willing to guard it. Even if he doesn''t know how long he can guard.

 Chapter 36

    The green car started and drove into the gate of the checkpoint under the command of the officer. Behind the gate is a sandy land, where several scattered cars are parked. There are also some car wreckage, which can''t be started again, but their parts can continue to exert waste heat, so they haven''t been disposed of.


    On the sand, which is called the parking lot for the time being, the car stopped to one side. The people on the bus came down one after another and trotted along with the officer in the hot noon sun. Behind the sand, there is a flat concrete ground connected with it. Facing the gate of the checkpoint, there is a six story building. Obviously, the color of the wall above the third floor of the building is somewhat different from that below. It seems to have been repaired later, but in fact, most of the surface buildings in the remt area are like this.


    Now they have reached the edge of the settlement and the armed firepower zone. The building in front of us actually acts as a sentry tower. At least four fire points in the building are equipped with anti-aircraft machine guns. With a slight glance, zero knew that the layout of these machine guns was very exquisite, and the cross fire net was enough to tear up any intruder who dared to invade from the front door.


    There are more than ten sentry towers and machine guns around remt. Although remt can not use such an expensive defense system as the surface to air missile system, as far as a settlement is concerned, remt is many times better than the z7 base where he stayed before zero.


    Behind the perimeter fortifications is a water purification plant. Of course, with remt''s resources, it is impossible to build a water purification plant out of thin air. The biggest reason why the founders of the settlement chose this area in those years is that there are still water purification plants in the old era. The water purification plant has been unable to operate, but after ten years of efforts, it has been able to produce ten tons of purified water for the residents of remt every day. Although the amount of water is small and there is some radiation in the water, it is much happier than buying clean water or making a living from underground water sources in other places.


    In addition to the water purification plant, there are two food processing plants here, which produce various flavors of nutrients and a small amount of bread for the residents of remt. Of course, it''s not moldy bread eaten as a snack, but hot bread processed in an oven. In turbulent times, it is a luxury to have a bite of such bread. Naturally, such bread is not cheap, at least ordinary people can''t eat it.


    After this industrial area, it is the residential area of remt. It is a house that completely restores and renovates the residential houses of the old times, and these houses are only open after sunset. People who usually live in the underground base can rent a house from remt in the form of monthly rent, so that they can revisit the life of the old times after sunset.


    Residents live in the underground base, work and earn the wages needed for life. Then, by buying food, water, rent and entertainment, the money flows back to remt''s Treasury, so as to maintain the income balance between the settlement and residents. In addition to the income of residents, remt can also increase his income by selling additional purified water, charging various fees for joining the foreign population in the settlement, and even setting up his own army to capture mutants and sell samples.


    The extra income will be used to expand the scale of remt and other projects, so as to attract more immigrants and cooperate with other companies or chaebols.


    Undoubtedly, the founder of remt has a very long-term vision. Therefore, this settlement is growing up at a steady pace on the edge of the continent.


    At the entrance of the underground base, after a series of handover procedures. They took a special elevator, led by a woman dressed as an office girl, to an underground base 200 meters underground.


    Unlike z7 base, remt''s underground base obviously has no function of operation area. According to the function, it is divided into four areas: living area, administrative area, commercial area and temporary parking area.


    Among them, the area of temporary parking is the smallest. It is said to be a parking lot. In fact, it is an open space. Except for the concrete floor, there is nothing, not even a rest tent. Fortunately, Teddy, they have two accounts. After they open them. One gave the children and women a rest, and the other gave zero and Leah a thank-you for paying them temporary accommodation.


    Shortly after the placement, several personnel in protective clothing came down to the station under the escort of a team of soldiers. This is a quarantine procedure specially prepared for foreign personnel. If virus infection or genetic tissue mutation is detected among the personnel, they will be driven out of the base together with others. If you don''t want to go, a dozen microcomputers will make you lose your mind.


    Teddy, they are very nervous. The DAR base lacks medical facilities. To be honest, if one of them is infected with the virus, as long as it doesn''t get sick, others won''t know. So watching the inspectors sweep the detection instruments around, the people in Dar base are very nervous.


    But the most nervous thing is zero sum Leah.


    Before zero, remt only saw the words "settlement" marked on the map. In his understanding, settlement is the place where people live together in the wilderness. No matter how rich the imagination is, zero has never thought that remt''s scale is not under some companies and bases, let alone that they have virus detection programs.


    In this way, Leia''s virus will have to be exposed.


    "Take off your hat."


    A tester said to Leah, who instinctively shrank behind zero. The staff member reluctantly shook his head and didn''t force Leah, but he still swept Leah with a detector.


    Watching the screen of the detector jump all kinds of data, zero is ready for the worst. If Leia is found to have the virus, he will naturally have to leave with the girl. If remt wants to forcibly isolate or even kill Leah because of this, zero has made plans to kill her. Just in this way, I''m afraid it will affect Teddy and them.


    But at this time, there are not so many zeros.


    However, the detector swept Leah from head to foot, but did not send out an alarm, which made them happy but confused. There are only two reasons why the detector does not alarm. One is that the detector is broken, and the second is that Leah is not infected with the virus at all.


    In terms of remt''s scale, the first possibility is very small; Then there is only the second possibility.


    Leah has never been infected with a virus!

 Chapter 37

    Seeing the inspectors and soldiers leave, they finally obtained the right of temporary stay in remt. As long as they observe for another week, they can even apply for a formal resident card.


    What makes zero happy is that the possibility that Leah is not infected with the virus should be about 90%. After all, he was also stained with Hans''s blood, but he didn''t feel any discomfort except for two days of dizziness. As for the reason why Leah''s half face turned dark red, it had something to do with Hans, but she was not infected with any virus. There is no better news than this, which means that the two can swagger in and out of other companies or bases.


    But zero insisted on letting Leah do a careful and comprehensive inspection to eliminate the uncertainty of the last 10%. To this end, after Leia settled down, she left the stop at zero and went to the interior of remt. With only the money left, he went to the business district of remt. Zero hopes to find a clinic or small hospital there, and hopes this money will be enough for Leah to have a detailed examination.


    At the same time, zero also wants to take on some tasks so as to make some money for a rainy day. They will not stay in remt forever. In addition to Leah, zero wants to find their past elsewhere. Therefore, it is necessary to buy materials and travel expenses, which need money. Now, there is not much money on zero.


    Through the guidance of road signs, zero came to the business district of remt. It is said to be a business district, but from zero''s point of view, it is more like a market. Everything here can be sold, such as food, clothing and daily necessities. Some stores even sell mutant creatures. In the business district, there were two weapons stores. I looked around.


    Unfortunately, his money is not enough to buy those powerful new era weapons. As for others, their power is far from being compared with the M500 left wheel with zero waist. Zero had planned to order some 50 warheads, but considering the cost of Leah, he had to give up the idea for the time being.


    In the business district, zero found a private clinic. The doctor of the clinic is John Brooke. He is both the doctor and the boss of the clinic. John has three nurses. He has a good face and figure. The three nurses were both John''s hands and his slaves. They were for John to play when needed.


    Even, if a patient or other person sees them, as long as John is paid a fee, the nurse can provide pleasant services to the guests.


    Since it is a private clinic, it is not bound by remt. As long as the clinic pays full rent and related expenses, in addition to normal medical services, the clinic also provides other services. This includes virus infection detection.


    Zero has made an appointment with the doctor John of the clinic and paid an appointment fee of 20 yuan. With John''s Autographed appointment card, he left the clinic at zero and walked towards the union hall in the administrative district.


    Remt''s administrative body is composed of trade unions, in which there are one chairman and one vice chairman, and ten trade union representatives. These ten trade union representatives come from residents, military officers, businessmen and other levels, and also represent the voices of all levels. It can be seen that remt''s administrative organization belongs to a more democratic style, which is also the cornerstone of its healthy development.


    In addition to releasing daily news, there is also a taskbar in the trade union hall of the administrative region for the trade union to release bounty tasks. This is also the purpose of zero. He has calculated that zero will be close to the deficit after paying Leah''s inspection fee. He had to find some tasks to pick up, otherwise they would have to drink the West and north wind tomorrow.


    After walking two blocks, zero came to the administrative district. This area is much quieter than the business district, and there are many fewer people coming and going. Located in the west of the administrative district, the trade union hall is an independent office building. The appearance of the building is very simple, there is no superfluous decoration, and only a stone carving is erected on the roof.


    The stone carving is in the shape of a balance, implying that remt''s orientation will be freedom and fairness.


    But in this age of the law of the jungle, how fair is there. So zero only glanced at it, but didn''t take it to heart.


    In and out of the trade union hall, in addition to remt''s trade union office staff, the rest are mercenaries and hunters. For these two types of people, the urban ruins outside remt are a paradise for adventure. For remt''s expansion plan in recent years, there are too many ruins to be detected and even swept away. Therefore, in recent years, the task of the trade union has not been reduced, which has also attracted mercenary hunters from the surrounding areas.


    Zero walked towards the entrance of the trade union hall, but a figure came out of the revolving door at the same time. Before people arrive, the strong smell of wine has penetrated into zero''s nose. Countless data are immediately summarized and analyzed by the zero brain, and a conclusion is drawn between the fingers. In front of him, this guy drank at least two bottles of high-purity whisky. The wine fumes could have smoked people alive.


    There is no doubt that there is an alcoholic in front of us. And the drunkard hit zero.


    Zero, back up, dodge. With his second-order agility and enhanced ability, it''s no problem to avoid the collision of drunkards. But somehow, I was still passed by the drunkard.


    Zero was a little surprised. He turned and looked at the drunkard.


    The drunkard is an old man in his sixties, wearing an old-fashioned black dress and a high felt hat on his head. If you have another crutch in your hand, you will undoubtedly be an English gentleman in the 1960s and 1970s. Under the brim of his hat, he had a pair of bleary eyes, a red rosacea, and a gray tangled beard under his nose.


    The old man belched wine, and the pungent smell of wine immediately sprayed on his face.


    Zero frowned. In his opinion, the old man was nothing strange. But intuition tells zero that the more ordinary people seem, the more likely they are to be the guys who dress up as pigs and eat tigers. In the wilderness, there is no lack of mutant creatures that dress up as harmless adult animals but are actually very fierce.


    "Young man, your gun is good."


    The old man''s eyes fell on the pair of revolvers at his waist. He narrowed his eyes and said, "there are few people who know how to use M500 now. Why don''t you sell them to me? I''m willing to buy them for 500 yuan."


    Five hundred yuan is already a lot of money. Zero can be used to buy more powerful guns. But he shook his head and said, "my gun is not for sale!"


    The simple answer and resolute refusal made the old man a little stunned.


    Then he smiled and said, "funny guy, you don''t make money. Hey, I''m starting to like you a little."


    Zero didn''t like him at all, so zero turned and left. Looking at his figure passing through the revolving door, the old man smiled, but his vision always fell on the pair of murder weapons: "it''s a pity to bump into such a good thing, but it''s a pity to meet a master who doesn''t love money!"


    The old man shook his head and sighed. He fumbled for a bottle of paperback wine from his body, opened the wine cover, drank two mouthfuls, and disappeared into the crowd with crooked steps.

 Chapter 38

    When zero came out of the trade union hall, he had received several tasks. The reward for the task ranges from 100 yuan to 300 yuan, almost all of which are tasks of exploring ruins and drawing regional maps. These tasks are now recorded in the smart chip of zero mercenary license and are on standby.


    The advantage of smart chip is to record the number, difficulty and completion of tasks of the license owner. Even in the unions of other companies or bases, perhaps parkland''s license is not recognized, but the data in the chip is enough to illustrate the ability of zero. With the accumulation of the number and difficulty of tasks, zero can take this as the basis to upgrade the license level in other trade unions, so as to receive more profits and more dangerous tasks.


    Leave the administrative area and return to the temporary stop. Zero heard the scolding and screaming on the station from a distance, and the scream gently touched zero''s heartstrings.


    It''s Leah''s voice!


    Zero''s face sank immediately, the speed increased slightly, and walked towards the station at a constant pace.


    On the station, Ji''an and several men lay on the ground. Their black and blue faces make zero know that they must have been beaten before.


    Leah was pulled by several other men. Judging from her clothes, she should be a resident of remt. Lala is gnawing the arm of a big white man with its toothless mouth. The next moment, the little spot has been impatiently thrown away.


    A blonde man who looked like a leader stood next to him, with a contemptuous smile on his face and said, "take this girl away for me. I didn''t expect there to be such good goods in the refugees. It seems that those old men will spend money again."


    "Let her go!"


    Teddy shouted. The thin young man was being pressed on the face door and on the ground by a black man as strong as a bear. Teddy punches and kicks, but he can''t do anything about each other.


    After sweeping all this into the eyes, zero knows what to do.


    His toes kicked hard on the ground, and the speed of second-order agility strengthened made him come to the side of the blonde man like the wind. At this time, the blonde man noticed the difference. He also reacted quickly. He felt the dagger inserted in his waist and cut it back.


    But zero is faster than him.


    The head tilted back, and the kinetic energy of propulsion slid past the other party''s dagger with zero. Zero grabbed the other party''s hand holding the dagger and suddenly bent his waist. A fall over his shoulder threw the blonde man to the ground. He grabbed each other''s arm and twisted it. The blonde immediately screamed and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground. Zero one foot bends his knees and presses against the man''s back. As long as he makes a force, he can easily break the other party''s spine.


    This series of actions were completed between the fingers. When the blonde was completely suppressed by zero, his men reacted. The men who caught Leah let her go and took out daggers and guns from her. The black man who pressed Teddy''s face angrily scolded, stood up and surrounded zero.


    "Let me go, boy. Do you know what you''re doing?" yelled the blonde man with zero pressure. "In remt, offend me Claude, and I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Zero is very quiet, but the strength of the knee is slightly heavier. However, the strength focused on one point oppressed Claude''s spinal nerves, making him as painful as being pierced into his body by thousands of long needles.


    "If you want to die, just keep talking nonsense."


    The voice of zero has no change, and it is cold. However, the force channel was slowly increased on the knee, so that Claude could fully feel the process of spinal bone being squeezed a little. The blonde man finally knew that the other party could not frighten the LORD with a few cruel words.


    "What do you want?" cried Claude.


    "Let your people leave, and don''t step into this station again. Otherwise, no matter who you are, I will kill you." zero said gently, and forced his hand to break Claude''s index finger.


    Claude shouted like a pig and shouted, "let''s go, let''s leave now."


    Zero nodded, let go of the blonde man''s hand and left him.


    As soon as he got up, the strong bear roared and rushed over. However, a revolver didn''t know when to put it on his forehead. Zero looked at each other indifferently. There was no emotion in his eyes. The man believed that he could pull the trigger at any time as long as he wanted.


    "Stop it!"


    A loud roar sounded outside the station, zero kept a ready to shoot attitude, and the corners of his eyes swept outside the station. But a team of remt soldiers in charge of maintaining law and order arrived. The sheriff was a man with a moustache. He pointed to zero and Claude and said, "no armed fighting in the base. Take it away!"


    Zero narrowed his eyes, but he clearly saw a malicious smile on Claude''s mouth.


    It''s nothing new for local snakes to collude with the sheriff. If you go with them. As a result, Claude still swaggered and lived at ease. Zero is a prison sentence, and luck is almost fatal.


    "I refuse." zero said lightly, "they are the ones who started the trouble first. Or is this how remt treats outsiders?"


    "Boy, how dare you resist arrest?" the sheriff sneered. He waved his hand, and the five soldiers behind him immediately raised their guns at zero.


    Zero shook his head and said, "don''t force me to kill."


    What he said is true. Five ordinary soldiers without any reinforcement are not zero opponents at all. The speed of zero response nerve is about four times that of them. It can judge the shooting time and trajectory through the subtle actions of the opponent, so as to avoid it in time. As long as the first round of shooting is empty, the speed of second-order agility enhancement is zero enough to bring them down before the second round of shooting.


    Unfortunately, his big truth was rude and provocative to the sheriff.


    The sheriff raised his hand high, and zero''s toes began to bounce gently at a constant speed, ready to evade and fight back at any time.


    When the two sides were at loggerheads, another voice came in: "stop it all."


    It was a middle-aged man in an orthodox suit who shouted to stop. His long silver gray hair was neatly combed to the back of his head, revealing his smooth forehead. Frameless glasses fell gently between his nose, blurring the outline of the man''s eyes, but also adding a bookish atmosphere to him. With a black crutch in his hand, a gentleman like man strode towards the station.


    When the sheriff saw him, he quickly and respectfully greeted him and bowed down and said, "Chairman theon, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, I won''t see this interesting scene." the man named theon looked at zero: "you have great courage and dare to challenge the official power of remt."


    "I just think I didn''t do anything wrong," said zero coldly, who was not moved by the other party''s status. In his opinion, it was just a big official.


    Nodding, theon said to the sheriff, "go, and Claude, let me see your business of selling female slaves privately, and I will send you out of remt myself."


    "Hey, there won''t be another time, your excellency theon."


    Claude stooped to flattery, waved and took his men away in dismay.


    The sheriff seemed unwilling. He whispered, "Chairman theon, this boy clearly didn''t pay attention to us. How can he let him go so easily?"


    With a faint smile on his face, theon bowed his head and said to the sheriff, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing with Claude. If your uncle, the trade union representative, didn''t protect you, believe me, you wouldn''t be able to sit in this position."


    The sheriff quickly lowered his head, wiped his sweat and hurried away with the soldiers.


    Zero silently put away the gun, but without looking at theon, he turned and left.


    Theon smiled bitterly. It was probably the only experience in his life that had been ignored. He didn''t care. He turned his crutch into the station and said to Teddy: "I''m really sorry to make you a bad impression on remt. I''m Sean, vice chairman of remt agent association. I''ll deal with this incident myself and promise to give you a reasonable explanation."


    In remtri, the union president is undoubtedly a big man. Although theon is only the vice chairman, it is obvious that Teddy can''t make friends with him in the second place. Now people apologize face to face, they are even more flattered.


    Zero seemed not to hear theon''s words. He just held Leah, picked up the little beast Lala, and was ready to return to the tent. Theon touched his nose, shook his head and shouted, "are you a mercenary?"


    With no answer, theon had to continue shouting, "I have a task for you."


    "I have received enough tasks." zero finally stopped.


    "Hey, I haven''t posted this task on the union taskbar," theon said with a smile.


    Zero turned and asked, "what about the reward?"


    "This is a promotion task, and the reward depends on the completion of the task. What I can tell you is that the minimum reward is 500 yuan." theon''s smile is expanding because he knows that he has aroused zero interest.


    As soon as he came out of the trade union, he knew that one person had taken over several tasks. From this point of view, the mercenary is very short of money.


    Zero frowned and said, "Why are you looking for me?"


    The promotion task is not an ordinary single task. It belongs to a serial task. The difficulty of the task varies from low to high, and the reward, as theon said, depends on the completion of the task. The later this type of task, the greater the risk, but correspondingly, the higher the reward.


    But this kind of mission has strict regulations. It is only open to mercenaries or hunters above the third level. And zero, just a junior mercenary.


    Theon shrugged and said, "because you dare to challenge and stick to your ideas. People like you don''t give up easily. It''s best for you to be promoted to the task. But more importantly, because you killed a butcher."


    When he farts, only the last sentence makes him believe theon''s sincerity.

 Chapter 39

    In turbulent times, respect and appreciation are bullshit. Only strength is the cornerstone of everything.


    If zero''s license issued by the pachlan chaebol had not been notified to the trade union through the checkpoint officer before they entered the base, if theon had not been interested in the mercenary and called out his mission record, if not zero had killed a butcher alone in Yinshu city. Then, theon will not come to the temporary stop. Similarly, he will not be open to zero. Only mercenaries above level 3 can receive the promotion task.


    And all this is inseparable from it, strength!


    Without strength, you can only live like a dog in the wilderness. Only with enough strength can you get respect and other resources.


    The butcher is a monster with level 3 danger. Mercenaries or hunters below level 3 can upgrade their license at least one level by killing a butcher. But at that time, there was no license at all, so even if you killed the butcher, you could only get the initial recognition. Of course, there is also the element that pachlan''s trade union doubts zero''s record. Otherwise, zero can obtain at least a first-order license.


    Theon naturally will not trust zero without reservation, but as long as zero''s record has 70% credibility, he is qualified to perform this task. Of course, theon has other backup options. After all, this is one of the important tasks related to remt''s expansion plan. The vice chairman can''t entrust it to a mercenary alone.


    "Come to the trade union hall to meet me at 3pm. I''ll give you some details of this mission and introduce some companions to you." theon said to zero, adding: "as for the safety of the stop, you can rest assured that the same thing will not happen. Believe me, I still have this ability."


    So the vice president of the trade union left, and zero and Leah returned to the tent. When Teddy brought some bread, he looked at him with swollen left eye and said, "thank you for taking care of Leah when I left."


    "Don''t say that, man. People in the wilderness know that only by taking care of each other can they live longer. Besides, we owe you a great favor." Teddy touched her head and said awkwardly, "but we can''t help, if you don''t arrive in time..."


    "Don''t talk about that. You can eat first. We''ll also go to the business district in the afternoon to find out if we have any work," Teddy said, pointing to the bread and exiting the tent.


    On the plate are two moldy bread. The food has passed the shelf life, but the victory is that there is little radiation. People in this era, especially those who grew up in difficult environments, do not have a weak stomach that can''t eat expired food.


    Break out half a loaf of bread and send it to your mouth. Then she pushed the rest to Leah. Leah shook her head and said, "I''ll just eat half of it. You can eat the rest. You have to work. How can you do without physical strength."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m different from you. The energy of half a loaf of bread is enough to maintain my energy for three days." zero refused. In his opinion, Leah needs food more.


    Nearby, Lala whispered to remind zero not to forget it.


    Zero picked up the Lala and said, "let''s go out with me. There''s nothing else in the ruins. There''s a lot of junk."


    When Lala listened, her eyes lit up. When she was excited, she patted her ears and wings and flew around zero and Leah twice.


    "Zero, why do you want to leave z7 with me?" Leah finally couldn''t help asking: "you should stay. With your ability, pachlan chaebol will definitely reuse you. Even, you may be recruited to an important position in the head office..."


    One hand pressed on Leah''s head and she had to stop. Lily looked at zero, and a rare smile appeared on the latter''s face: "because I want to be a person, not a dog. No matter how high and good the position is, it''s just a dog!"


    Leah trembled slightly and then said, "but you have helped me so much, but I have nothing to repay you... No, maybe..."


    Zero looked at her suspiciously, but Leah suddenly fell into his arms. The girl pulled up her zero hand and pressed it on her chest. Leah said shyly, "if you want, I can give it to you. Although I probably can''t make you comfortable like those women, but I promise that this body has never been touched by other men."


    The belly fire rose in the lower abdomen, and Leah''s red cherry like face was far more attractive than her naked body. Zero sense feels the fullness and amazing elasticity under the palm of the hand.


    Leah sat on zero and felt the change of his exclusive male for the first time. With a whimper, she was hot, but she still stretched out her hand to take off her robe.


    But the zero hand made her stop.


    Zero''s eyes were clear. He picked up Leia and asked her to lie on the ground in a comfortable position.


    "If this is a reward, wait until I come back. It''s not suitable for intense exercise before the task," zero said.


    He is not a Puritan who pursues an ascetic life, but he doesn''t have to live with himself. Leah is a beautiful girl. She is young and healthy. How many men dream of her moving body, and zero is no exception. But he is more rational. He knows that after extreme pleasure, the body will inevitably make the nerve reaction slower than usual. There is nothing wrong with such a state at ordinary times. Considering the task in the afternoon, zero still decides to keep the best state.


    Of course, when the task is completed and Leah is willing, he doesn''t mind picking this sweet fruit.


    Leah nodded shyly but obediently.


    In turbulent times, in the face of harsh environment and ubiquitous dangers, men show unparalleled importance in terms of physical fitness and strain. The status of women decreased accordingly, and even fell to the level of the middle ages. For men, they are more objects to go to bed and reproduce, that''s all.


    Women of this era, even in their teens, can sell their young bodies for three meals. It was old Jack''s credit that Leah was able to remain a virgin until she was 18.


    But now old Jack is dead. If there were no zero, Leah would not be finished. They will even be sold to aristocrats as slaves because of their beautiful looks. That inhuman life will be a nightmare for all women. So now she can have a narrow but independent free space, which is a happy thing for her.


    She doesn''t mind giving herself to zero. In any way, zero is her best choice now. More importantly, Leah can see that zero is not just a tool and breeding object in bed, but has respect and imperceptible love for her.


    These two points alone have given Leah enough reason to open her body and mind to zero. Now, she is like a obedient little wife. She eats the food obediently at the command of zero, and then lies on the ground and goes to sleep.


    After Leia''s nose heard a uniform breath, zero called Lala and quietly withdrew from the tent. He left the parking lot and went to the district. Don''t worry about Leah''s safety for the time being. If theon''s guarantee is invalid, zero will seek justice from the vice president of the trade union by ten or even a hundred times.


    But now, he chose trust.

 Chapter 40

    Zero came to the trade union hall, reported theon''s name and was soon taken to an elegant office. As remt''s second chair, theon''s office is not as broad as zero thought, but it is exquisite enough. Whether it''s office appliances or the leather sofa for receiving guests, it exudes the flavor of the old times. These things can''t be obtained with money, which means that if theon doesn''t have a special hobby in this field, it means that he has a deeper and broader power that he can''t see on the surface.


    There are three other people in the office besides theon.


    The three are two men and one woman. Both men are white. A big man dressed as a mercenary and wearing simple protective clothes like zero, but more than double his size, had a heavy machine gun on his back. Zero''s mind quickly searched for the information matching this heavy machine gun. It is an M134 aviation machine gun, which is usually loaded on an armed helicopter. It has excellent fire suppression performance and a maximum firing speed of 6000 minutes. It is enough to tear the body of any conventional creature.


    Of course, the recoil force of this machine gun is not what ordinary people can bear. Since this big man can use it, one thing is certain, that is, at least the third-order power enhancement ability. Otherwise, the man can''t use the big guy.


    Another man standing next to the big man was much thinner. He was wearing a windbreaker and didn''t carry any weapons. But standing next to him, you can feel the chill. It''s not the touch caused by murderous breath or other breath, but the real cold. If you guessed correctly, zero thought that this person must be a capable person in the element domain.


    As for the last woman, she has the same Asian blood as zero. The long black hair was tied up high, not a beautiful face, but a hot figure. The black tights outline the concave convex body shape, and the lightweight composite armor on the shoulders, chest and legs provides a certain degree of protection. The long sword hanging obliquely behind the back is reminiscent of the profession of swordsman.


    There is neither the great power of a man with a machine gun on his back, nor the smell of the element domain like a thin man. Zero doesn''t feel any breath in this woman, but it doesn''t mean that the other party is weak. On the contrary, she makes zero feel more dangerous.


    In the wilderness, a silent poisonous snake is much more difficult than a fierce bear.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is zero. He has a mercenary license granted by the pachlan chaebol."


    After seeing zero coming in, theon stood up and introduced it to everyone.


    Under the introduction of theon, zero also met the other three people.


    The man carrying the machine gun is called Tyrannosaurus Rex. Of course, this is not a name, but a code name. As zero expected, he has the ability of third-order strength enhancement, while other abilities are second-order defense enhancement and heavy weapon specialization.


    The thin man''s name is Ralph. He is Russian. He has only one ability, but he is proficient in the third-order water element. He is also a third-order ability, but the power of the element domain is much greater than that of the fighting domain. Therefore, although Ralph''s ability is not a more destructive element of fire or thunder, no one dares to underestimate him.


    As for the woman carrying the samurai sword, her name is Su, and she is Chinese. Her abilities are average, which are level 2 strength and agility mastery respectively, but her cold weapon specialization has reached level 5. As far as I know, Weapon Mastery is the most common ability in the whole ability domain, but once it reaches level 5 or above, no matter what kind of Weapon Mastery can be called a master.


    It can be imagined that this woman''s attainments on the long sword must be very important.


    Compared with them, only the first-order strength and defense enhancement, plus the second-order agility enhancement of zero, is pitifully weak. The free sight distance of zero gold''s right eye belongs to the auxiliary ability, and the combat power that can be supported is limited. And zero also deliberately concealed this ability, so when his data was reported from theon''s mouth, zero could see that Tyrannosaurus Rex and RAF looked disdainfully at him.


    As for Sakura, she didn''t show any expression from beginning to end.


    Theon gave a general introduction to the mission to the four present.


    The goal of this promotion mission is a State University in kadam District B, which is one of the most ideal strongholds in remt''s expansion plan. But now, the university is occupied by a group of monsters called rock spiders. This mutant creature has a rock like shell. In addition to its rock like defense, it can also play an excellent hiding role.


    The biggest trouble is that rock spiders usually live in clusters. This monster''s reproductive ability is very fast, which makes them one of the monsters that are difficult to be completely destroyed. Every spring breeding season, rock spiders will be in an extremely excited state. At this time, their risk will rise sharply.


    Although they are only level II dangerous monsters, once they act, they are hundreds of scale. Just seeing this scene, timid people will be scared to death. During the breeding season in spring, rock spiders hunt in groups to ensure enough food. The ideal place for them to hunt is naturally remt, with a population of 5000.


    Remt didn''t want to destroy these monsters, but neither the number of soldiers nor firepower can be competent for this task. With remt''s current strength, he can only protect himself to a limited extent in the breeding season.


    But this time, remt made a big decision for the expansion plan. If circumstances permit, they will nest the monsters. But the problem is that state universities have been damaged. Collapsed school buildings and broken underpasses make it a complex maze. Unless remt has a private outer space satellite, he can carry out detailed reconnaissance of the University. Otherwise, we can only send mercenaries like zero to go deep into the University for reconnaissance to determine the nest of rock spiders, so that we can use limited forces to attack them at fixed points.


    The first part of the promotion mission, that is, the initial mission, is to scout the whole university to find the nest of rock spiders. A further task is to draw a detailed map of the University, including an overview of the terrain and the distribution of monsters. The third level mission is to bring back active specimens of rock spiders to help remt''s biologists find the weakness of the monster. The final task is to wipe out the rock spiders. Of course, theon doesn''t expect several mercenaries to do what remt can''t do.


    Therefore, the significance of the so-called ultimate task is far greater than the reality.


    After listening to theon''s overview, Russian Ralph said: "I think three people are enough for such a task. There is no need to add another... Waste."


    Zero was indifferent and said faintly, "I don''t want to act with the soft egg who gasps after two steps. If there''s nothing else, I''ll take one step first."


    Those with the ability of element domain pay more attention to the strength of spiritual strength than the quality of physical strength. But no man wants to be called a soft egg, so the air around Ralph is colder. Looking at the figure of zero leaving the office alone, Ralph''s resentful eyes were filled with the words "I''m going to kill you".

 Chapter 41

    Lampez State University, located in area B of the city of kadam. It is said to be a university, but in fact it is like a small town. The State University occupies almost the whole area B, covering an area of about 2000 mu. According to the information obtained from zero, the university town has many academic units, dormitory buildings and research rooms. Among them, public places include a football field, skating rink, concert hall and auditorium.


    The school also has its own power generation facilities, waste incineration sites, water circulation equipment and other living facilities. The university is divided into four areas by a straight cross shaped concrete school road. In each area, there are cobweb paths connecting buildings with different functions.


    Before the university town was damaged, it was like a maze. Today, some buildings have been damaged by meteorites, the ground has broken, and many functional buildings have collapsed, which has changed the landform of the University City and turned the whole school into a more complex maze.


    The area of this state university is almost the same as that of remt, and there are functional facilities left over from the old times. If remt can occupy here and repair some of its facilities, the university town will soon become a new stronghold for remt''s expansion and will take on a new look in a few years.


    It can be seen that remt''s aspect is how urgent it is to get a state university.


    It is evening, the sun is about to set, and the night will rule the earth. This is also the time when mutant organisms are active. Zero doesn''t plan to perform the task the next morning. After all, he has three other competitors. And there is no doubt that one of them wanted to kill him.


    But looking at the intricate landscape, zero smiled. It''s not certain who kills who. Although the element domain is powerful, it doesn''t mean invincible.


    In the wilderness, accidents can happen at any time. And zero, he belongs to the wilderness.


    Before coming to the University Town, zero threw Lala into a machined stone. There is enough metal there to feed the cub. Although the gastric juice of Lala can dissolve gold and iron, there are so many rock spiders in the ruins that Lala can play a limited role. Zero simply does not take it to risk, but he can exert his combat power to the limit by himself.


    There was a slight inaudible sound in my ears. It was the sound of the wheels pressing on the ground, coming from the ruins a few kilometers away. Knowing that his competitors were coming, he took off the goggle of the golden right eye and quietly put it into the multifunctional marching bag behind him. In the eyes of the dragon, the university city is like a giant beast stung in the night, and the zero figure disappears directly in the giant beast''s mouth.


    Two days passed.


    It was early in the morning. In the hall on the first floor of the library, zero hid behind the overturned bookcase and looked at the rubble piled up at the door. When the morning light hit them, the adult high rubble began to vibrate.


    A yellowish brown stone half a meter long and wide rolled to the ground, but when it touched the ground, there were six fractures at the edge of the stone. The stones at the edge split and stretched out, but they were connected to the black legs. The six legs supported the stone


    The stone in front of him split from one-third of the part and retreated at the back to form the chest and abdomen. A semi Oval Black organ protruded from the front of the chest, and six pairs of compound eyes arranged on both sides immediately turned out above it. Then a pair of pincers came out.


    In this way, a rock spider completed the transformation from stone to creature under zero''s eyes. With the expansion of the sunshine radius, more stones become rock spiders, and then quickly climb to the shadow of the library.


    When one of the rock spiders was dazzled by the sunlight and climbed towards the bookcase where zero was hiding, zero touched the alloy dagger and raised it slowly.


    At the moment of the mutant creature''s appearance, the dagger stabbed into the soft colloidal crack connecting the breastplate and abdomen of the rock spider. In an instant, the rock spider retracted its legs, put away its head, and turned from a creature into a stone.


    This is the result of hundreds of experiments on the rock spider in the past two days. The soft colloidal substance connecting the chest and abdomen seems to be the nerve center of this mutant creature. When stabbed by a sharp object, the spider''s nerve is cut off, which will form an effect like a biological coma. Before falling into a coma, out of self-protection consciousness, the spider will take back all external organs and feet, and turn into stone to confuse other creatures.


    The comatose rock spider hardly wakes up, but it is still alive. But if there is no food supply, the spider can only live for less than a day or two. Such a thing can be called a qualified living specimen. Unfortunately, it''s a monster half a meter long and wide. In any case, zero doesn''t want to transport it back.


    Zero gently moved the unconscious spider to his feet. Because there was a dagger in his body, the stone shape of the spider was incomplete. The pocket dagger circled around and cut the spider into two pieces along the colloidal material. Blue and black spider blood flowed out of the crack. The spider from coma to death could no longer maintain the shape of the rock and lost the control of nerves and muscles. The feet and heads hidden in the body slipped out.


    The body part of a rock spider is wrapped in a thin, stone colored shell. This layer of shell was very solid, and zero dagger stabbed it, even sparked. He estimated that if you use a microcomputer to rush, you can''t break the defense of the shell at all.


    The foot that can''t be loosened, zero cut the black part. In addition to the rock shell, the shell of the black part of the foot is very fragile, almost broken when stabbed, but the muscles inside are very weak. The muscle texture of the spider is strip-shaped and twisted. These muscle fibers provide the spider with enough strength to support its body weight, and have explosive power, which can make it accelerate when necessary to catch prey instantly.


    The compound eyes of some heads, zero found that they have eye muscles that can rotate 180 degrees, which provides rock spiders with almost no dead angle. Well, it''s just almost. The relatively high abdomen makes the rear of the spider the only blind spot.


    A pair of claw teeth stretched out under the monster''s mouth. The inside of these giant teeth is hollow. There is an elastic flesh muscle that can pop out a sharp tube in the teeth. When the spider bites into the human body, it can absorb the blood of the prey through the straw like organ. There are no poison sacs in the teeth, but the spider silk ejected by the rock spider contains neurotoxins, which can penetrate the poison into the prey wrapped in the spider silk from their pores, and then paralyze their physical functions.


    The whole process of dissection took more than half an hour. Although he could not bring back the living specimen, the information obtained after dissection was saved. This information is as valuable as a living specimen. I believe theon will be willing to pay for it.


    Take back the dagger and walk out of the library, which represents that the mapping of the western area of the University City has been completed.

 Chapter 42

    Mapping is one of the most common tasks. Naturally, this rendering requiring high accuracy cannot be done manually. In fact, zero has an extra piece of equipment on his left wrist. It is a multifunctional tactical watch rented in the hall of REM secret service club. In addition to the functions of watch time, compass, temperature test and date. It also has another function, that is, holographic scanner.


    As long as this function is turned on, by connecting to the base computer, the place zero has passed will be displayed on the base''s map plotter. Because each base computer has its own security identification system, tactical watches like this are not universal. Usually, mercenaries must rent a designated watch from the trade union after accepting the task of map drawing.


    The tactical wristwatch developed by remt himself is relatively simple. In his spare time, he has made a bad supplement to the knowledge of the new era. As far as he knows, tactical watches developed by big companies like parkland even have holographic image dialogue function. If they are combined with electronic gloves, they can also be used as holographic computers.


    Now, with zero out of the library. In remt''s base, the West Campus of lampez University City has completed the drawing of plan and three-dimensional map on the mapper.


    Zero found the shadow of the ruins and sat down. He hasn''t closed his eyes and eaten for two days. Physical exertion exceeded his imagination. Now he needs to replenish energy. After drinking 200 ml of secondary purified water and a tube of nutrients, zero relaxes the body to promote food to be decomposed faster and then converted into energy for action. The body is resting, but the zero head is still working.


    In these two days, he has not encountered three other mercenaries, which is large enough for the University City. However, with the gradual reduction of unknown areas, the encounter between the two sides is only a matter of time. There were three people on the other side. Except for the expressionless Chinese woman, the other two men showed hostility. Especially the one with the ability of the element domain, when leaving, zero clearly felt the murderous spirit released by the other party against him.


    The power of the element domain is mysterious and powerful, but zero is not afraid. No matter how powerful your ability is, you must see your opponent before you can show it. Zero has no intention of the confrontation, and a high-level elemental domain capable person cannot resist bullet killing. As long as zero is given a chance, he can kill the man named Ralph before his opponent can start.


    If it weren''t for Teddy''s temporary accommodation, the money would be enough to buy an old sniper gun. In the labyrinth like area of University Town, it is not difficult to snipe a person who is not very strong.


    Now, the remaining money is only enough to buy two old age fragment grenades.


    The only thing to worry about is the Chinese woman, because she can''t see the depth, so it''s dangerous.


    Half an hour later, zero left the mask. This period of rest has allowed him to store enough energy for two days of activities. He uses the exclusion of the terrain to dive to the south of the campus.


    This area is mainly a living area, with rows of bedroom buildings surrounded by artificial gardens. There is even a man-made lake in the center of the living area. It can be imagined that in the old times, the lake must be full of scales and grass. Now, the dormitory building has collapsed, the garden has been in disrepair for many years, and the vegetation has already withered due to long-term exposure. The artificial lake has already bottomed out. The dry bottom of the lake is covered with feces and body fluids of unknown animals, which is very disgusting.


    Zero drilling into one of the bedroom buildings, the buildings with more than five floors have been damaged and collapsed, while the buildings with less than five floors are still intact, but there are cracks everywhere, which seems to collapse at any time. In the corridor on the ground floor of the dormitory building, a pool of transparent viscous substances in the dark environment attracted zero attention. Zero squats down, gently sticks it with his fingers, takes it to his nose and smells it gently.


    There is a faint fishy smell, a bit like the smell of dead fish. A slight numbness came from the fingertips, telling zero that there was a small amount of toxin in it. This kind of thing is no stranger. He has seen a lot in two days. That''s the silk mucus of rock spiders. They wrap their prey with silk and drag it away. During the dragging of the cobweb, such mucus will be left on the ground.


    The mucus on the corridor has not yet condensed, indicating that a rock spider has just dragged its prey past. The traces of mucus extended from the corridor to the multi-function hall. He stood up, touched a pair of revolvers and walked towards the multi-function hall.


    Most of the gate of the multi-function hall has rotted, leaving only a small piece of wood as a cover. Zero looked through the gap in the door panel, and an open space was cleared out of the multi-functional hall. The morning sun came in from the window. In the light, human pupae wrapped in spider silk were hanging in the air.


    A rock spider dragged its prey wrapped in spider silk up the wall, and then fixed it on the ceiling of the hall with the extremely thick mucus of spider silk, so a new human pupa joined the ranks. Unexpectedly, these monsters use the multi-function hall as a food reserve room, and these people will become a big meal for rock spider breeding. They will be sucked by hungry rock spiders in their webs, and all they have left is a pair of skinny bodies.


    After fixing the food on the ceiling, the rock spider disappeared into a crack in the corner of the hall. Then zero got into the hall and came under the prey that had just been captured. These people wrapped in spider silk are old and young, men and women. Some of them have died, but others still have a faint smell like the newly added prey.


    The man who had just been captured recognized by zero. The wine trough nose that can be used as a sign is the old drunkard that zero bumped into at the door of the union hall. Zero took out the dagger, cut the spider silk, and then gently held the old drunkard''s body and put him on the ground.


    The neurotoxin on the spider''s silk has invaded the old drunkard''s body. Now I only hope that this person will be captured by Yanzhu soon and the poisoning is not deep, so the toxin can be discharged by bleeding him. Zero rolled up the drunkard''s sleeve and wiped it off his wrist with a dagger. Unexpectedly, the dagger was suddenly held by one hand. The old drunkard, who should have been paralyzed, opened his eyes and asked zero, "what are you doing?"


    "You''re not poisoned?" zero was surprised.


    The drunkard sneered, "have you ever seen a monster hunter put down by a familiar monster? What a joke. I let it catch it on purpose, you fool!"


    Zero Wei was surprised. He knew, but he didn''t know that there was such a classification as monster hunter. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the old man who had stepped into the coffin would still be a hunter.

 Chapter 43

    "You fool, ruined my whole plan. Those guys have fine noses. I can''t pretend to be arrested for the second time. If they recognize me, they will definitely draw all my blood before talking about anything else." the old alcoholic changed his black dress when he first met zero, and now he is wearing a gray white shirt and a long windbreaker. As he read it, he opened his windbreaker.


    There are many gun parts hidden in this humble windbreaker. The old drunkard took them off the windbreaker and assembled them skillfully. Soon, a modified sniper gun appeared at the moment of zero.


    This sniper gun is not in any known gun sequence. It is close to the old barrem, but the barrel is longer and thicker. There is no sight on the gun. God knows what the sight distance of the old drunkard is, so it can be enough for such a sniper to shoot the enemy. The bullet of the sniper gun is also very special. It looks like the special bullet of an ordinary large caliber sniper rifle, but the bullet head is engraved with beautiful lines.


    Intuition tells zero that these patterns are not only good-looking, but also designed to enhance the power of bullets.


    Seeing zero staring at his sniper rifle and bullets, the old drunk was quite good. He shook his gun and said: "This is a good guy who has been with me all my life. It is an improved sniper gun designed and made by my lord Ben Douglas. Its name is colt. I process every screw of this baby with a machine tool. Although your M500 is also a rare commodity, my colt is only one in the world."


    Zero shows a thoughtful expression. A gun made by himself feels absolutely different from the finished product made by the assembly line. The gun made by himself is like the extension of his own blood. He has devoted all his efforts to the process of gun design, manufacturing and finished product. It is no exaggeration to say that when the finished product is completed, the gun also has its own Soul.


    Now I understand why there is no sight on this long barrel sniper gun. But making guns by myself is simple, but the conditions are quite harsh. It not only requires a large number of appropriate materials and relevant manufacturing equipment, but also requires the author to be familiar with the principle of guns and the processing of parts. That doesn''t mean that he can do it if he wants to.


    "So, you are also employed by remt to do reconnaissance missions here?" he used the honorific words. No matter what the drunkard''s actual combat ability is, it is worth zero respect that he can make his own guns.


    The old drunkard looked at zero and laughed: "don''t be kidding. Do you think I''ll take this boring task? Let me guess, remt''s task can''t pay more than 10000, even if we wipe out these troublesome rock spiders?"


    Zero nodded. Indeed, as Ben said, the last step of the promotion task is to sweep the University City. After eliminating all rock spiders, the reward is 8000 yuan. But zero didn''t consider this impossible task at all.


    "Boy, have you read economics?" Ben shook his head and said, "cost performance, you know. The cost performance of your tasks and rewards is too low. Think about it, you can''t get 10000 for killing all these things. But as long as I take something back from these monsters, it''s far more than that."


    Zero''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "It''s value, boy. Every creature has its own value, ranging from insects to violent bears, and even mobs wandering in the wilderness. All these things are called value." Ben stared at zero: "The question is, can you find it? Like rock spiders, the silk sacs on their heads and mouths not only secrete spider silk, but also carry their own neurotoxins. Spider silk itself is not worth money, but the neurotoxins extracted from silk sacs can be used in a variety of deadly weapons. Things like this can be sold for 50 yuan on the black market."


    Zero''s heart beat gently.


    In the past two days, he has hunted more than ten rock spiders. If calculated at 50 yuan per silk bag, he has let go of things worth more than 500 yuan for no reason.


    "Rock spiders usually live together with other monsters. That kind of monster is called lurker. It is a cousin of rock spiders. Its head is two to three times the size of rock spiders. Other organs of lurks are worthless, but their shell is similar to some kind of optical armor and is an important material for making invisible bundles. This is a good thing. The body of each lurker can be sold for 1000 yuan." Ben showed a proud smile: "think about it, it''s much easier to hunt more than a dozen such monsters than to sweep the whole university city. But the rewards are the same or even more. The so-called monster hunters should not only be familiar with the habits and weaknesses of all kinds of monsters, but also know their value!"


    Hearing this, zero has plans to change his career. He never knew that some organs on the monster were so valuable. Their value has far exceeded the reward of the task itself.


    "How''s it going, boy? Are you interested in going with me to make a profit and earn some extra money after completing the task? It''s not common to only make money without losing money." Ben hehe smiled.


    Zero asked, "why should I be cheap?"


    In fact, no one is willing to cooperate with others in this lucrative business. One person always makes more money than two people.


    "Because I am old, although I still have experience, my physical fitness is not as good as before. And the university city is too big, there are more monsters, and more people always have more security." Ben said to Nunu, a revolver at zero waist: "More importantly, you know how to use these good guys. Trust me, you can''t use the M500 well with more power. The people who use them well usually have an unknown wild mind. Such people usually become good hunters. Hunters need not only constant calm and self-control, but also the determination and courage to go deep into the monster''s nest. And you just All right. "


    Ben said and stretched out his palm. After thinking about it, he finally held it with Ben''s hand.


    The old drunkard blinked and said, "welcome, man. You''ll find that being a hunter is much more interesting than a mercenary!"

 Chapter 44

    "I have a plan."


    Out of the multi-function hall, Ben and zero left the crumbling dormitory building.


    The people wrapped in spider silk in the hall don''t have the ability of drunkards. Most of the man-machine energy has been paralyzed, and they are poisoned too deeply, and the pupils have begun to show signs of laxity. Others have already become corpses. However, in addition to secreting toxins, spider silk also has the function of keeping fresh, so these foods will not rot in two or three days.


    Obviously, even if zero wanted to save them, he was powerless, so he simply gave up. On the wilderness, life is like a candle, which will be extinguished in the wind at any time. Even zero didn''t know when he would die suddenly, so he didn''t want to waste his spare sympathy on the poor people who were destined to escape the sickle of death.


    Ben didn''t have any ideas in this regard. After they left the building, Ben put forward his own ideas: "You see, lurks are monsters of higher order than rock spiders. Rock spiders usually serve them in exchange for the protection of lurks. Therefore, after catching food, these monsters usually eat it first. Before, I planned to use myself as bait and hunt them after the lurks appeared. But now, this plan has obviously been destroyed by you. And rock spiders I''m very sensitive to the smell of prey. My smell has been well known by rock spiders through some special connections of the population. Once they find that I''m still alive, they will bite me to death and suck me next time, so I can''t be a bait. "


    Zero is not a fool. I knew Ben''s implication as soon as I heard it: "you mean, let me be the bait."


    "Yes, that''s it." Ben pointed to zero.


    "I don''t have the ability like you to be immune to the neurotoxins on the spider''s silk." zero took a smoke from the corner of his eye and said, "you pulled me in for this purpose?"


    "Swear to God, I never thought of that."


    Ben vowed, but looking at the drunkard, zero didn''t have much confidence. This is really a good plan. Let zero be a bait, while Ben hid aside to hunt monsters. What''s better, once zero one was invaded by neurotoxin, he would become a useless man. He could even not save him and swallow all the profits.


    kill two birds with one stone!


    It''s just that zero is not stupid. If Ben insists on him doing so, zero is going to blow the drunkard''s head with M500.


    No matter how powerful colt is, he has to keep a distance. At the moment when the distance between them is no more than three meters, the zero M500 left wheel is the king of the whole audience.


    There was a subtle change in the atmosphere between the two people. There was no trust in the wilderness, and it was common to calculate with each other. Ben looked at zero with bleary eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking under his half open and half closed eyes. But a round of dull but fierce gunfire came from a distance, but there was a strange atmosphere between the two people.


    The sound of gunfire was gloomy, like thunder. But the continuous gunfire showed that the gun was shooting fast. Without any effort, a picture of a strong Tyrannosaurus Rex shooting wildly with a six barrel aviation machine gun was formed in his mind.


    "It seems that we have new bait to use." Ben showed a meaningful smile. His unsteady body flashed, but he rushed out ten meters away very quickly.


    Zero''s pupil shrank suddenly. In that short moment, he couldn''t catch the old man''s action. This shows that Ben''s agility enhancement is far above zero, otherwise a bad old man can''t have such a speed. He hurried to keep up and raised the speed to the limit, but he couldn''t keep up with the old man who only exceeded him by ten meters.


    Zero agility enhancement raised a level in the guerrilla war with Hans. The second-order agility enhancement allowed zero to run in a straight line at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour. Naturally, the landform of the university city does not allow zero to run in a straight line, but even if it moves in a curve, zero can maintain a constant speed of 60 kilometers per hour. But Ben''s speed is faster, and zero can see that Ben hasn''t Reaching the limit speed means that the agility enhancement of the old man is at least about level 5.


    The old and the young galloped through the ruins of the University City. They crossed the whole South Campus and came to the north campus with various teaching buildings. Following the gunfire, they came near a biological research building. The gunfire came from the top of the fifth floor. Through the window of the floor, they could even see flames passing by from time to time.


    It can be seen that the battle above is fierce.


    Ben made a gesture and asked him to climb up from the outer wall of the floor. The half collapsed research building had a slight inclination, and the outer layer of the building was covered with wires and air conditioners. These things were excellent leverage, and it was not difficult for him to climb up with his bare hands. He nodded, and then climbed up the research building with Ben like a gecko.


    Because of the fierce fighting in the building, you can even feel the slight vibration of the building climbing on the outer wall. It is the vibration caused by being swept into the wall by the bullets of the air machine gun. You don''t know how many rock spiders the Tyrannosaurus Rex met, and they want the machine gun to shoot continuously.


    He came to the window on the fifth floor and looked in. With his calmness, he was also slightly frightened. The passage facing the window was full of rock spider bodies, which were strange reptiles with hard shells. Some rock spiders were even torn to pieces, obviously thanks to the high-speed machine gun; others were frozen into ice Tuo, needless to say, it must be the ability of the element domain Some are cut into two pieces by dry and crisp ground, which makes zero think of the long and narrow sword behind su.


    Here, the three Tyrannosaurus Rex met the siege of rock spiders. But the three are far above zero, which can be seen from the hundreds of bodies thrown down by the rock spider. However, ammunition will be used up, capacity will be exhausted, and physical strength will be exhausted due to continuous fighting. If there is no good countermeasure, zero thought it would be difficult for these three people to escape the fate of being hunted and killed by rock spider.


    Looking at all this, Ben''s smile became more and more obvious. Obviously, in Ben''s heart, there is no better bait than these people.


    Somewhere on the fifth floor, the gunfire continued. Ben gestured to zero to keep up with himself. They crashed into a bathroom. The old man skillfully removed the fence of the exhaust pipe and climbed up. After zero went up, he crawled forward with the drunkard in the winding exhaust pipe. The narrow place makes zero frown. The width of the passage is just enough for a rock spider. He just hopes not to encounter those reptiles in this terrain, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    Soon, they came to the battle site. Looking down through the exhaust passage, this is a laboratory. Of course, judging from the fact that the tables and chairs fell to the ground and the fragments of utensils can be seen everywhere, it is impossible to carry out any experiments here.


    The three Tyrannosaurus Rex thought they were strongholds and fought with the rock spiders pouring in from the laboratory.

 Chapter 45

    The furious roar of the six tube air machine gun rang through the whole laboratory. The flame spewed from the barrel was a meter long. In a short instant, hundreds of bullets blasted towards the only door of the laboratory like a rainstorm, shooting the blood, wind and pieces of the rock spiders pouring in.


    The five storey laboratory has only one gate, and the others are solid walls. I''m not afraid that rock spiders will drill out of other places. This restricted secret room terrain is a favorable environment for the air machine gun to exert its maximum power. Only the elastic chain from Tyrannosaurus Rex continues to decrease, this advantage can not last long.


    The fire suppression of machine gun is very excellent, but it can''t be suppressed in all directions after all, so some lucky rock spiders crossed the barrage. However, in the frost zone at the entrance early in the morning, the rising cold will greatly reduce the mobility of the rock spider. So a long sword was as fast as thunder. Every time a white light flickered, there was a rock spider''s head.


    The long and narrow blade accurately cut the black glue between the chest and abdomen of the rock spider, and divided them one by one.


    The woman holding the long sword made a high cut after several quick and accurate cuts in a row. Her slender arm raised the long sword and waved it down in an instant. When the air was neutral, there was a sharp wind, invisible waves swept towards the door, and the ground even dragged out a white dust and smoke, while several rock spiders at the door silently split into several pieces. There was a fluffy yellowish brown blood, and the body that had fallen to the ground was a fragmented body.


    The element specialized in the fifth level cold weapon uses her unique skill "wind pressure chopping" to show her master strength. This unseen skill of sword makes the zero dark palpitation of watching the war through the fence hidden on the exhaust pipe.


    "A wonderful woman can use the unique skills of Weapon Specialization. Her specialization ability on that long sword should reach level 5." Ben''s affirmation explains the danger of Su from another side.


    After sending out a wind pressure cut, Su''s face remained unchanged, but his backward movement was obviously slower. It can be seen that this skill also consumes her considerable physical strength.


    Looking at the rock spiders still pouring in towards the laboratory, Su has begun to regret.


    Originally, she and the other two men were only trying to draw a map, find the rock spider''s nest, and capture at most a few living specimens to take back to remt. But the three of them walked together, and the combination of different abilities spared none of the rock spiders who met them. So, the original self-confidence began to expand. When self-confidence turned into arrogance, the three decided to try to sweep away the rock spiders in the whole university city.


    But they didn''t expect that there were too many rock spiders. After they started the war, more and more rock spiders appeared from the dark. They joined the war circle and consumed their physical strength and other abilities infinitely.


    Now they are in crisis. Although the use of laboratory terrain limits the number and movement of rock spiders, T-Rex''s ammunition is almost finished. With the continuous fighting, RAF''s mental strength also reached the critical point. As for Su, although she saved her strength every time, her heart beating like a bellows told her that her strength was almost at the bottom of the valley.


    "No, if we go on like this, we will be tired to death!" the Russian shouted: "Tyrannosaurus Rex, Su and I will temporarily suppress the spiders at the gate. You blast away the back wall, we must go and leave here immediately!"


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t talk nonsense. The gun turned and roared towards the rear wall.


    RAF and Su acted at the same time.


    The frost visible to the naked eye is formed above the spider group at the door. The frost continuously condenses into ice vertebrae, and then goes down to the spider community one after another. The sharp ice cone pierced the hard shell of the rock spider, and the frost gas released after the collision and explosion was not lethal, but it greatly slowed down the action of the rock spider. This "frozen frost area" with a diameter of five meters is the largest killing move that RAF''s third-order water element master can take. It has the ability of killing and assisting, and temporarily makes up for the fire suppression of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    And Su also rushed forward at the same time. Under the action of second-order power and agility mastery, he kept making powerful and rapid cuts, killing a rock spider who only tried to climb in from the frost area.


    The sound of the wall crashing down came from behind. I knew the retreat was on the way. The cold light in his eyes rises, the long sword flashes twice in a row, and two wind pressure cuts cross blast to the entrance of the gate. In the roar of the wind, an "X" shaped crack suddenly appeared on the wall opposite the door, and more than a dozen rock spiders were quietly exploding into pieces.


    The invasion of rock spider was temporarily stopped, and Su knew it was not suitable to stay for a long time. When your slender feet kick on the ground, you have to step back. However, two long frost guns suddenly rose from the ground, stabbed out of her lower abdomen of her thigh and stopped her movement.


    Su''s pupils contracted and looked incredulously at the person behind him who had been called a "companion" a second ago.


    "Sorry, we need enough food to hold off these greedy things. We will remember your sacrifice." Ralph said sorry, but he couldn''t find any apology on his face. He quickly jumped out of the gap in the wall blasted by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and an ice road appeared out of thin air, holding him down to the open space downstairs.


    As for the Tyrannosaurus Rex, he jumped directly out of the building, shrunk his body, hugged the machine gun and fell to the ground like a shell. After smashing a shallow pit, the man stood up as if nothing had happened, and then followed Ralph towards the periphery of the University City.


    Su withdrew her eyes, and the frost spear on her body had melted. The ice water mixed with the hot blood in her body, and the strong smell of blood stimulated the senses of the rock spider. She knew she couldn''t go anywhere. The blood would attract countless rock spiders, and the penetrating injuries to her feet and lower abdomen made her not have enough strength and speed to leave here.


    The only result of being played is death. Su was not surprised at all. Anything could happen in the wilderness, even if Ralph didn''t betray her. When necessary, in order to survive, she can also use the two men as a shield without hesitation. The difference is that she was betrayed by the other party first.


    When the long sword is received in front of the chest, reduce the cutting radius to improve the power of the attack. Although she didn''t see any hope, she didn''t intend to give up. She was born in the wilderness. Fighting against fate had long become an instinct.


    Zero, hiding on the exhaust passage, looked at the scene with a slight movement in his heart.

 Chapter 46

    Zero took out a fragment grenade.


    "Don''t tell me you want to do something stupid?" originally, I was watching the fire from the other side. When I saw zero take out the grenade, my gray eyebrows moved.


    "She is a real soldier. She can die on the battlefield, but she should not fall into betrayal." zero elbow force knocked open the fence of the exhaust passage. The little foot was hooked on the partition of the passage, but the man hung upside down to the exhaust port.


    Ben humed coldly, said "boring Chivalry", turned around and began to run for his life.


    Su was ready to fight to the death. He didn''t want to hear a strange noise from the ceiling behind him. He followed the mercenary who left alone in theon''s office and suddenly leaned down from the exhaust port. At this time, Su saw that after the man''s right eye mask was removed, it was a strange gold.


    What beautiful eyes.


    In this case, she could not help but rise to this idea.


    "Come here!" zero roared.


    Su raised her spirits, swept wildly with a long sword in her hand, and tried to send another wind pressure cut to block the swarming spiders.


    With an uninjured leg on the ground, it is as plain as flying and jumping back. Under zero''s head, she stretched out her slender arm.


    Zero grabbed her with one hand, lifted her up, and took Su away from the ground. Su''s hand was zero lifted into the exhaust pipe. She stretched out her hand and squeezed herself in. As soon as I came in, I saw Ben and was stunned.


    "Go!" zero Leng drank, threw the grenade at the spiders on the ground, worked on his abdomen and narrowed the exhaust pipe.


    Three people dare not hesitate, turn around and climb. But in a second or two, there was a loud noise behind him, and the grenade exploded.


    The expanded hot air opened the grenade, causing an explosion and splashing countless fragments around. In a few moments, dozens of rock spiders poured into the laboratory were blown to pieces. The blast wave of the explosion hit the ceiling and squeezed the exhaust pipe where they were just located. If zero three people walked slowly, they would have been pierced into the body by the deformed pipe wall.


    From another exit, Ben cursed, took off the fence and jumped out. Then zero jumped down and caught the injured su. The three climbed to the outer wall through the window, and finally slid down the ground along the water pipe on the outer wall.


    When he came to the ground, Su''s lower abdomen and thigh were still bleeding. Zero saw that she was unable to move, so he carried her directly. Su didn''t object, so she took the long sword and let zero carry her on her back. Feeling the huge softness of the two groups behind, the zero heart swayed slightly. Then he quickly concentrated on shuttling through the ruins of the school district under the leadership of Ben, an experienced hunter, to get rid of the spiders following out of the research building.


    An underground parking lot has become a temporary resting place for three people, which is still within the scope of the north campus. The entrance of the parking lot has collapsed, and the broken steel bars and large blocks of concrete have become a natural barrier. At least three people don''t have to worry about being silently attacked by rock spiders.


    Ben closed his eyes and rested against a slightly inclined stone column, while zero tore the tights of Su''s thighs and arms and tied them tightly to the wound to contract muscles and help Su stop bleeding. The physique of a psionic person is much stronger than that of an ordinary person. After a short rest, Su has been able to close the wound with his own strength, but he still can''t exercise violently.


    "Why did you save me?" Su asked.


    Betrayed by his companions, he was saved by strangers. It was not absurd, but it was beyond her expectation. Su didn''t believe that zero would unconditionally save her. Life in the wilderness has told her through countless examples that there is no free lunch in the world.


    No answer, in fact, he can''t say it. He only knew how similar this figure was to himself when he saw Su fighting alone. Wake up in the hibernation warehouse and face a completely strange world. To survive, we must fight. One person, one gun, face the whole world!


    Perhaps I feel that Su and I are like a lone wolf walking alone. We feel sorry for each other, so we have a rare impulse. Otherwise, in Ben''s opinion, they can stand by and wait for the rock spider to hunt su. Maybe they can jump them to find the base camp of these monsters.


    Seeing zero silence, Su suddenly lowered her body, put her hands inadvertently on her chest, bent her legs and tightened them, highlighting her hot figure. She asked, "do you want my body? You saved me once, and I can sleep with you all night. But after that, I will try my best to kill you. Of course, as long as you have the strength, you can sleep as many nights as you want."


    Zero looked at her and said coldly, "I didn''t save you to do that waste of energy."


    "What a strange man." Su took back his seductive posture, took out his long sword, took out a white silk from the interlayer of his leg armor and wiped it carefully.


    This one handed sword is sharp in front and wide in back. The body of the sword has fine fish scale patterns. That is the texture of the long sword forged by the ancient method of "hundred steelmaking". The so-called hundred steelmaking is to repeatedly heat and forge the long sword, so as to reduce impurities in the steel, densify its structure and refine grains, so as to improve the hardness and toughness of the sword.


    "It''s a good sword." zero looked at the long sword and said seriously.


    Su nodded and said, "this is my father''s sword. He made it himself."


    "Your swordsmanship?"


    "Well, it was taught by my father. But he was dead and sold, even the sword." wiping the sword silently, Su said, "I found it for a long time. Finally, I spent a sum of money and slept with the person who collected the sword for several nights before I took it back. I want to use this sword to cut off the head of the person who sold my father."


    The air was a little heavy. I never thought that there was such a story on this one handed sword.


    Su said, also feel strange. In order to survive these years, she has learned to bear it and will not tell others about herself. But now, she somehow revealed a small part to zero, perhaps because zero saved her, or because people are particularly weak when they are injured and are always willing to talk to others.


    "Hey, I seem to like you a little. Why don''t you do it with me when you go back? I promise I won''t kill you afterwards." Su changed his tone.


    Zero shakes his head. People living in the wilderness are precarious, especially mercenaries like zero and su. No one knows how long he can live, so he is always reluctant to let go when he can be happy. She doesn''t want to sleep with her. It''s true that her vegetarian body is very attractive. Her long-term exercise body has high elasticity and flexibility. Her performance in bed can certainly make men crazy.


    But Su is like a female mantis. Zero doesn''t want to be eaten by her after being happy.


    Ben, who was closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and inadvertently grabbed Colt''s gun. Zero sum also instinctively perceived the danger, which was an indescribable intuition. Although they didn''t see anything in their sight, they just knew that something was coming.


    Zero jumped up and the M500 left wheel came between his hands. Su leaned against him. She hung her one handed sword low, and her straight and upturned hips were tightly attached to zero''s body. Even under the stimulation of dangerous signals, zero can still feel the moving beauty and vitality of the body behind him.


    In this mixed feeling of danger and irritation, the acupuncture feeling of zero skin suddenly aggravates.


    One step ahead of consciousness, zero suddenly pushed Su away, and the two suddenly separated. On the ground, a deep gully suddenly appeared, as if it had been plowed by something sharp. But there was nothing between them.


    Ben''s pupil shrinks and yells, "be careful, it''s a lurker!"

 Chapter 47

    As a higher level creature than rock spiders, spider lurks have better hiding skills. Their shells, like some optical materials, can play an invisible role by diffusing the surrounding light. Especially in the environment of underground garage, the ability of lurks is brought into full play.


    This monster was the target of Ben''s hunting, but now the position of prey and Hunter seems to be reversed.


    The moment Su was pushed away by zero, he clearly felt a strong wind passing by the Lee. She quickly rolled on the ground, leaned against an abandoned car, and then turned around. She saw a deep gully on the ground where she was just now.


    Zero M500 and Ben colt fired at the same time, but the bullet seemed to hit the empty place. He did nothing but smash the windshield of the first car behind him.


    Su inhaled slightly and exhaled slowly. Her body began to get hot, which was to mobilize her physical strength to the greatest extent through special breathing methods. After two consecutive breaths, Su suddenly exerted his strength, and the one handed sword suddenly split to zero.


    When the one handed sword came head-on, zero clearly felt Su''s killing intention. But more importantly, this killing intention is aimed at the void behind him. Zero immediately rolled in the direction of Su. While avoiding the track cut by the long sword, he also fired a shot in the front.


    Swords and guns sounded almost at the same time.


    Su''s sword was cut in the air, but it splashed countless sparks out of thin air. The zero bullet shot a blood line in the void. Seeing this scene, Ben didn''t hesitate and fired several shots into the empty space.


    Colt''s brutal gunfire rang through the underground garage with the smell of fire medicine. In the light of the fire, a spider as big as a car appeared. It was dark, and its strong legs were covered with black burrs. Circles of brown lines grow all over the abdomen of the spider, and the tail end of the abdomen is as long as a bee.


    This is the spider lurker. Su''s long sword left a white mark under its hard shell, while zero sum Ben''s bullet directly opened several blood holes in the monster. The wounded lurker made a high-frequency call that could not be captured by human ears. It retracted its left foot limb and then popped out in an instant, bouncing heavily on Su''s sword.


    The huge kinetic energy immediately bounced the whole person out.


    "Belly!" Ben shouted, holding colt repeatedly, attracting the attention of the lurk.


    Without hesitation, he rushed towards the giant spider. When the lurk was attracted by Ben''s fire, he threw himself on the ground, and the remaining kinetic energy took him under the giant spider''s body.


    The lurk''s abdomen was close in front of him, and he raised his gun and fired repeatedly. Under the action of more than 3000 joules of kinetic energy, the bullet blasted into the giant spider''s body, went all the way, twisted the tissue in the lurk to pieces, and then broke out of the shell.


    flesh and blood flying in all directions!


    The giant spider was in pain and kept moving. It wants to nail zero with strong legs, but zero hides under its belly, but it can''t be safer.


    When the lurk''s feet and limbs moved disorderly, Su threw himself at him twice with a long sword in his hand. She held the sword body flat and the other hand on the handle. Her arms worked together to make a straight stab into the big head of the giant spider. Su shouted, holding the handle of the sword with both hands, twisted it hard, and then swept it with strength.


    The long sword broke out, and most of the lurk''s head immediately split. The smelly liquid sprayed Su''s face, while the giant spider finally lay down powerlessly and didn''t move again.


    Under the spider''s belly, zero drilled out, and his face was sprayed with spider liquid. Looking at zero sum, the old drunkard shook his head and muttered, "young people are crazy now."


    But anyway, they finally brought down the lurker. It was intended to pull out the shell of giant spiders, but lurks have found them. It is difficult to ensure that more rock spiders will not rush to them. Ben had to get rid of this attention. If a large number of rock spiders were encountered in the semi sealed environment of the underground garage, it would definitely be a pattern of ten dead and no life.


    Ben walked in front with colt in his hand, holding the element that caused the wound to bleed again due to strenuous exercise. The three left the underground garage.


    "Maybe we should retreat," zero said.


    M500 bullets need to be customized. After the first world war just now, there are not many bullets left. In addition, he was left with only a fragment grenade and an alloy dagger. Such firepower can only kill two more lurks. Without the heavy firepower suppression like the six barrel aviation machine gun, zero dare not think about the end of encountering a large number of spiders.


    As for Su Heben, the former''s injury has not healed and his strength has been greatly reduced. In addition to high-level agility enhancement, the latter has only one colt. Colt''s power is still above the zero M500, and the power of this long barrel sniper gun at close range is comparable to that of a hand gun. However, colt can not exceed the functional limitations of sniper guns. The movement mode of single shot, even if it is powerful, can not meet the needs of fire suppression.


    It can be said that the zero three people are more than enough in point-to-point attack, but they lack the firepower or ability of range killing, which determines that if the three people encounter a large number of rock spiders, their situation will be more unbearable than the previous RAF people.


    Ben has no objection to the proposal of zero. So the three changed their route and dived from the old drunkard to the edge of the University City. The three were walking on the damaged and rugged road, and the route taken by Ben was obviously carefully selected. The places they passed were all spacious places and extended in all directions, which greatly reduced the adverse situation of being besieged by rock spiders.


    After leaving the underground garage, they didn''t meet a rock spider. It seems that the strong light during the day makes these creatures who like darkness unwilling to appear. However, as they get closer to the edge of the ruins, the sense of acupuncture on zero skin becomes more and more obvious.


    It made him feel like he was jumping into a trap.


    Ben was also aware of the invisible danger signal, but he didn''t know where the danger came from. The rock spider, which never appeared, brought great pressure to the three people. Even the experienced hunter was flat faced, and zero sum was silent.


    Now, if we return to the ruins of the University City, we are in danger of falling into a siege. So now they can only hope to leave the ruins and turn a corner before this dangerous signal comes true. At the end of the road is the school track and field. And zero knew that after crossing the wall on the other side of the track and field field, they left the scope of the University City.


    The track and field environment is open. If there is any change, a few people''s eyesight will be able to find it first. Therefore, there is no risk of sneak attack. This is also the best retreat point that we can think of. The three passed through the gate directly and strode into the track and field.


    It was three o''clock in the afternoon, and the big fireball in the sky was still hot. The gravel of the track and field field emits an amazing high temperature. When people walk on it, the heat is transmitted to the foot board through the 5 cm thick gum sole, and then spread to the whole body.


    Zero quickly looked around the track and field field. There was no half an audience in the high stand. I don''t know how many years later, there will be a new audience in the stand. I sighed silently. Suddenly, something seemed to shake in my sight. The golden right eye of zero immediately converged into a circle, and the field of view was immediately narrowed.


    In this ability called free sight distance, he clearly saw that a rock spider suddenly got up under the unmanned seat in the southwest corner of the stand. Then the second, the third


    More and more rock spiders appear from the stands, and their dense figures fill the stands. The lurk who no longer hid his body shape, the huge body squeezed away his relatives and jumped down from the grandstand. They dance their strong legs and make threatening movements, but they don''t rush up, which makes people wonder.


    Soon zero knew why, because the protagonists were not them.


    The sense of acupuncture on the skin was too strong to describe, but suddenly, it disappeared completely. However, the next second, zero felt the hair on his whole body stand upright, and his heart beat like a heavy hammer.


    A strong and overwhelming sense of danger enveloped the whole body, while at the same time, zero looked to the other side of the track and field.


    There was a lounge. At the moment of looking at the past, the door and the wall of the lounge burst into pieces. Sawdust and gravel flew several meters away, stirring up a dusty smoke. In this dust and smoke, the shadow of a hill slowly appeared. When it drilled out of the dust and smoke, the ferocious figure was full of zero eyes.


    Ben, who was standing in front of him, gave a slight shock, and then the old drunkard cursed: "shit, I won the first prize this time. There is a Spider Queen here!"

 Chapter 48

    The queen spider is located at the top of the biological chain of the whole rock spider system. This is a creature with complex roles. The Spider Queen''s most important responsibility is to reproduce offspring. It will select the strongest individual in the spider group to combine with it, so as to produce excellent offspring. In addition, the queen spider is also the best commander. With the invisible spiritual connection with the group, the loose spider group will become the most efficient killing machine under its command.


    Every Spider Queen is the strongest among the spiders. Otherwise, in this world of the law of the jungle, it can''t rule the whole spiders.


    Like the Spider Queen who appeared on the track and field, whether the glittering metallic shell or the murderous weapon like a scorpion claw, all illustrate the strength of the Spider Queen from another side. Although it is the top life of the spider swarm system, the queen spider is too different from her children.


    It is more like a giant snail. Most of the tissue of the body is hidden in a snail like hard shell. The soft body drilled out of the snail''s shell has three pairs of strong feet like lurks and a pair of giant scorpion claws. The head still retains the characteristics of spiders, but it is magnified countless times. The eight compound eyes on that head can rotate 180 degrees alone, so there are few blind spots for the queen spider.


    The most distinctive feature is the fluff on the spider''s head. With the natural combination of these fluff of different shades and colors, it has formed a beautiful woman''s face with slightly closed eyes, which is also the origin of the name of the queen spider.


    After crashing into the lounge, the queen spider climbed towards the zero three people. The eight compound eyes reflected the zero three people on different sides, which made people feel angry.


    "There''s good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" Ben took bullets from his pocket and pressed them into Cole''s magazine. These bullets are as slender as fingers, and the warheads are not engraved as before.


    Zero knows it''s an armor piercing projectile, which is usually used against composite armored vehicles. Look at this bullet, you can see how amazing the defense of the queen spider is.


    Su let go of the zero, put the one handed sword in her hand, gently lifted the toes of the injured leg off the ground, and she put her weight on the other long leg. Looking at the woman who made a fighting posture, she wiped her hands on her waist, and M500 left the holster and fell into his hands.


    "Let''s hear the good news first." zero moved slightly to the left and said in his mouth.


    "The good news is that once the queen spider is finished, in view of the dignity of the king, other people are not allowed to participate in the battle." Ben chose the opposite direction of zero, and the drunkard moving to the right then said: "the bad news is that this guy is the most powerful soldier in the spider group. Don''t underestimate it!"


    The voice fell, and Ben made a sudden effort. He did not advance but retreated. People quickly distanced themselves from the queen spider like smoke.


    As if rehearsed hundreds of times, Ben was not idle when he moved. But Su stood still. She knew that she was the only person who could act as bait. All Su can do is try to give zero sum Ben the chance to seriously hurt or even kill the queen spider.


    The one handed sword was raised and the intact long leg kicked on the ground. Su rushed to the queen spider like a suicide, and the long sword skillfully cut to the Queen''s head.


    The hand rises and the sword falls.


    At this time, the queen spider made a strange move. The relatively soft body of the same kind shrinks constantly, faces the Queen''s element, and obviously feels the subtle changes in the air.


    They accelerated in the direction of the queen, but Su was not familiar with the Queen''s means of attack. Since you are not familiar with it, you can''t know it. But Ben knew it. When the drunkard saw the queen making this action, he immediately shouted to Su: "get away, it..."


    Before the voice fell, a violent sound shattered the old drunkard''s voice. The queen opened her mouth towards Su and sent out an UHF sonic boom from her mouth. Su only had time to block the long sword in front of him. Then he was hit by an invisible train, and the whole person was hit and bounced up.


    In mid air, the pores of Su''s whole body were cracked by the sound explosion, and the whole person ejected a blood mist. After falling straight to the ground, she was unconscious.


    Surprised, I didn''t expect that Su, who majored in fighting field, was brought down by the queen face to face. Although Su himself is wounded, this big spider is too powerful. Only Ben knows that this sonic boom is a special attack sent by the queen spider by absorbing and compressing air. Su faced the sonic boom directly and didn''t blow the whole person to pieces. As for coma and systemic bleeding, it can only be minor injuries.


    While Su was blown away, zero had fired. The two M500 in hand shot continuously, and the rough and wild gunfire rang continuously. In the flames from the muzzle of the gun, bullets greeted the queen spider''s whole body.


    Zero was looking for the Queen''s weakness, but to his surprise, it was reasonable for the shell as hard as fine steel to block the bullet. However, the soft body extending from the hard shell was continuously shot by the 50 warhead with more than 3000 joules of kinetic energy, but no blood splashed out. After absorbing the kinetic energy of the bullet, the Queen''s body squirmed, and bullet heads fell to the ground, numbing her scalp.


    The seemingly soft body has amazing flexibility. Otherwise, how can it absorb the kinetic energy of the bullet. But although the queen spider was not injured, she could not offset the pain caused by the bullet. The queen turned around in a circle, facing zero, and was about to pounce.


    Without warning, the body of the giant spider suddenly swung wildly. The queen spider tilted to the left, as if she had been strongly impacted by something. At this time, the dull gunfire unique to colt came from afar.


    However, even under the impact of the armor piercing projectile launched by Colt, only a faint white mark appeared on the bullet drop point on the queen spider''s shell. Only one-third of the warheads of armor piercing projectiles were inserted into the hard shell, while more parts remained outside the shell. But the impact of the armor piercing bullet successfully attracted the attention of the queen spider, and its attention shifted from zero to itself in the distance.


    After regaining her body, the queen spider first had a head, then a scorpion claw, and finally three pairs of legs. These things shrink into the soft body and then back into the hard shell. As a result, there was only a wheel like snail shell left in the track and field.


    At the next moment, the snail shell spins rapidly. The swirling hard shell rubbed the ground, the sand gushed wildly and made a sharp friction sound. At the same time, the queen spider''s shell rotated like a wheel and hit Ben at an appalling speed.


    Zero bite, the second-order agile speed to the limit. The man followed the empress with a faint afterimage and raised his gun.


    The bullet was like hitting metal. The hard shell that could not be broken was thrown away by the rotating centrifugal force.


    Zero pressure can''t stop the Spider Queen for even a second.


    There was a dignified expression on Ben''s face that had never been seen before.


    As the Spider Queen spins and sweeps to, he bursts out faster than zero. The old drunkard strangely moved a hundred meters, and then made another turning sprint behind the queen spider. The muzzle of the gun sank slightly. After accurate calculation, Ben pulled the trigger.


    Armor piercing shells roared away, embedded at a point where the queen spider came into contact with the ground. The high-speed rotating hard shell immediately lost its balance, and the huge kinetic energy made the queen spider bounce up, and her mountain like body hit the stand in the southwest, pressing countless rock spiders into meat mud.


    "Good shooting." zero casually praised.


    "Thank you for exaggeration. Be careful, it''s coming again." Ben said honestly and impolitely. At the same time, the yellow eyes reflected the flying body of the queen spider.


    One left and one right are separated.


    The queen spider hit in the middle and flew a pile of gravel. The shell was still spinning and followed a turn towards Ben.


    "Bastard who doesn''t care for the old man!" Ben scolded fiercely, raised colt in his hand and wanted to repeat the old trick.


    Unexpectedly, the queen spider suddenly bounced up high. This change forced ben to readjust the muzzle and calculate the trajectory. In mid air, the rotating hard shell stopped, and the queen spider''s body quickly stretched out of the shell. A scorpion claw stabbed Ben hard at the moment when he approached Ben in the air!


    Zero watched the Queen''s scorpion claws stab heavily on the ground where Ben stood. The ground shook slightly and sand flew everywhere. Like being hit by a small missile, the gravel of the track and field rushed 100 meters and blew up a piece of gray smoke.


    In the smoke, colt whirled out and landed on the sand about 100 meters away.


    Looking at the dust and smoke, the queen spider''s body slowly climbed out. The scorpion claw on the right was holding an old drunkard. He was covered with blood and didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. The Spider Queen raised Ben on the scorpion claw like a demonstration, and then threw him out like a puppet.


    Watching Ben''s body fall to the ground freely, wiping out a gray smoke. Zero inhaled deeply, put the M500 away, and then shot straight at colt like a javelin.


    At the same time, the queen spider retracted into the hard shell and flew in the same direction!

 Chapter 49

    In the sight of zero, the speed of everything suddenly becomes very slow. He could clearly feel every wind passing around his body, see the trajectory of the sand splashing when his feet stepped on the ground, and even the airflow stirred by the air caused by the rapid rotation of the Spider Queen.


    This is a wonderful world he has never experienced. At the same time, zero also knows that this is caused by his own consciousness running faster than the body''s reaction for the first time. That means zero brain''s ability to process data.


    It may be only a small step, but it is a key step. Zero has faintly felt that the two evolutionary points in the body are ready to move, as if new abilities are about to be generated.


    Just now, he has no time to care about what kind of ability will be generated. More importantly, zero has to kill the queen spider in front of her.


    Otherwise, the three will have to be buried in the ruins.


    In the twinkling of an eye, colt was in sight.


    Zero held out his hand towards the modified sniper gun, but he felt as if he were in his hand, and his palm obviously felt the resistance of the air.


    Faster, faster!


    In the depths of consciousness, the voice of zero roared. Because he had clearly seen the queen spider coming to his head, the monster''s body came out of the snail''s shell, and the strong scorpion claws stabbed him straight.


    Every action, every detail, zero can be seen clearly. He knew that when he caught the butt of Colt''s gun, the monster''s scorpion claw would directly penetrate his body. The black and shiny claw tip, zero believes it can penetrate his body with only the first level of defense.


    As after thousands of years, zero''s fingertips finally met colt.


    At the moment of contact between the two, zero retreated from the wonderful world of consciousness, and everything returned to the normal rate.


    Pick up the gun, lean forward, roll over and pedal back. A series of actions are like flowing clouds and flowing water, so that the scorpion claws of the Spider Queen can be wiped from her chest. But the impact force still hit zero and flew up. The sand and gravel on the ground splashed all over the body in the explosive impact air flow, and the protective clothing on the body burst immediately. Then the skin was torn by these thin and sharp things.


    People in mid air, zero body ejected blood mist. The most serious injury is the part of the chest wiped by the scorpion''s claw. Large pieces of skin and clothes are scattered in the air, but they can''t cover up the zero line of sight.


    The silver pupil in the golden right eye suddenly expanded to the limit, and the queen spider''s body expanded in zero eyes, with a clear degree. Zero even saw the blood vessels and nerves slightly agitated under the soft body tissue.


    Fine adjustment of muzzle and zero deduction of trigger. Colt spewed out a flame about meters long. The slender armor piercing bullet roared and flew out of the barrel. It rotated at a terrible speed. The stirred air ignited a faint flame due to friction, and followed the armor piercing bullet into the soft tissue of the queen spider in an instant.


    The air became thick again, and the time flow outside the zero body slowed down again, so he clearly saw a series of subtle movements that took place on the Spider Queen.


    At the moment when the armor piercing bullet hits the monster, those soft tissues wriggle in a special way. It''s like a circle of ripples. Through the vibration and diffusion of muscle fibers, the kinetic energy of armor piercing projectile is guided out. Therefore, although the queen spider was sunk by the armor piercing bullet, she knew that the bullet that could penetrate the armored vehicle could not enter the seemingly soft and tough body.


    When the impact of the armor piercing projectile is absorbed by the queen spider''s body and the warhead falls to the ground, the world returns to normal speed.


    Zero landing, several consecutive rolls guide the impact force on the body to the ground under the body, and then bounce up.


    At that time, the queen of spiders had already adjusted from the blow. It suddenly opened its mouth, and the soft tissue outside the tight shell made contraction. Zero only had time to cross colt in front of his chest, and the terrible high-frequency sonic boom reappeared and hit zero in a straight-line motion.


    Colt''s gun body gave out a slight groan, and his body surface and eyes suddenly burst into a flush. Then, his whole body burst out blood mist again, the whole person was lifted up in the air, and then fell into the middle of the track and field field in a parabola.


    At the moment of landing, the muscle fibers behind zero vibrated rapidly. They guided the impact force. A circle of shock waves visible to the naked eye blew away the surrounding gravel, and then zero fell to the ground.


    With a bang, the whole body shook violently. There was a moment of unconsciousness, but soon, all kinds of data from the body immediately gathered in the head of zero.


    Almost 70% of the blood vessels in the whole body were ruptured, and the eardrum was damaged due to the sonic boom. For the time being, no sound could be heard. Fortunately, the touch of the body is still there. Through the frequency of ground vibration, zero knows that the queen spider is coming after her.


    The body seemed to be falling apart, and all parts sent out a strike signal. Zero bite your teeth and press all sounds with consciousness. He propped himself up with colt, and the queen spider had come running. When the spider''s mouth is wide open and his body shrinks, he has to send another sonic boom.


    If you hit it at such a close distance, I''m afraid zero bones will be scattered this time.


    Zero roared and shouted for survival. His blood vessels exposed on the body surface began to flow rapidly to the heart and quickly swept to the whole body, providing explosive power for zero.


    In an instant, the queen spider completed the preparations for the sonic boom.


    At the same time, zero bounced up, the foot stepped on the ground, and the man jumped back.


    The queen spider''s big mouth began to close. When it opened again, it would send out a terrible sonic boom.


    The fragment grenade came to zero''s hand and was thrown into the monster''s mouth at the moment when the queen spider''s mouth was completely closed. The Queen''s eight compound eyes flashed a surprised light at the same time, while zero kept the posture of jumping back, raised colt at the same time, and the muzzle of the gun was facing the Queen''s mouth.


    The sight distance of gold''s right eye immediately drew close, and he clearly saw that the grenade thrown into the Queen''s mouth just appeared in the middle of the mouth closing device.


    The finger jerked down the trigger. Colt gave a slight shock. The armour piercing bullet was directly shot into the Queen''s mouth in the flames from the muzzle of the gun.


    The mouth is closed.


    Yu Lei''s dull sound sounded in the Queen''s mouth, and the soft tissue outside the shell expanded rapidly. The Queen''s body was like an inflated balloon, which rose round in an instant. Blood vessels filled the Queen''s body surface like earthworms. Then a thin crack appeared in the flexible body comparable to rubber.


    With a flash of fire, the queen spider exploded in the sound of Colt''s gun. The fragment grenade detonated in its body, and the flame ignited the compressed air flow prepared by the queen for the sonic boom. Like a hot-air balloon explosion, the unparalleled momentum crushed the body tissue in the Queen''s body and blew the hill like monster into countless pieces.


    The blast of the explosion hit zero. He flew hundreds of meters away and fell heavily to the ground. Looking at the field again, the queen has been blown to pieces, countless pieces of meat and hard shells have been sprinkled on the ground, and the residual flame of the explosion is burning on them.


    The rock spiders in the stands and the lurks around the track and field made a lot of commotion after seeing their leaders become broken meat. After the lurks trampled on their feet and showed extreme uneasiness, they quickly dispersed with the rock spider in the stands. The zero who killed the queen spider, his smell has been remembered by the spiders, and has been labeled as dangerous since then.


    Naturally, zero will not know this. He just hopes to have a good sleep now.

 Chapter 50

    Su had a confused dream.


    In her dream, she was chasing and killing the traitor who betrayed her father. Su ran on a gray Road, which was flanked by crooked old trees and pointed gray houses. Strange figures looked at her silently behind the tree and in the house.


    Although I couldn''t hear any sound, I knew they were laughing at themselves.


    Ahead, the figure walked slowly. But no matter how fast Su speeds up, it seems that he can never catch up with this shadow.


    Anger and self reproach filled Su''s consciousness. Su made a sad cry in her dream. The one handed sword flashed in her hand, plundered silver light and stabbed the man''s vest like a javelin.


    The figure in front slowly turned around, so Su saw zero''s face.


    The long sword sank into zero''s body, and the slender body immediately burst out blood stains.


    "No!" Su shouted in horror.


    The dream disappeared. Su opened his eyes and saw a red sky that was about to burn.


    She sat up, sweat and blood mixed together, so that Su felt that her whole body was too sticky. A faint tingling came from the body. The last picture before dizziness was the queen spider sending a strong sonic boom towards herself. Thinking of this monster, Su''s eyes began to focus. She found herself sitting under the grandstand of the track and field field, next to zero. He was leaning against the outer wall of the grandstand, looking very weak.


    Su wanted to move his body, but when he moved, the blood vessel tissue on the body surface damaged by the sonic boom was mixed with bleeding. She couldn''t help but let out a soft groan. Zero''s ear moved. Hearing Su''s voice, he also opened his eyes.


    Look into the field, the queen spider is gone. But the irregular flesh and blood, internal organs and broken shells on the field make su vaguely put together the shadow of the monster. The old drunkard was walking through the body of the queen spider, but he didn''t know what valuable thing he was looking for.


    "Did you kill?" Su looked to zero and could not associate the mercenary with killing the Spider Queen.


    Zero''s ear has not recovered from the destruction of sonic boom. Listening to it, the sound of Su is just a meaningless note. But I can''t read her from her mouth.


    Nodded and said, "obviously, the body tissue of that thing is not as strong as the body surface."


    With that, zero closed his eyes again. He was very weak. The queen spider''s sonic boom damaged nearly half of his blood vessels. In the final explosion, zero broke at least three ribs, and his internal organs were damaged or displaced to varying degrees. Fortunately, Ben is not only a monster hunter, but also an excellent field first aid expert. He has made a simple treatment for zero. For the time being, zero can''t die, but it will take at least a week to recover.


    The trouble is that zero''s eardrum has withstood the sonic boom attack of the Spider Queen. Zero is almost half deaf. It is very difficult to repair it by his own body. However, with the current medical level, it is not difficult to repair the damaged eardrum, as long as you can afford the money.


    Zero relaxation of the body, this state is conducive to the body''s self-healing. To his surprise, the self-healing ability of zero body is surprisingly strong. When he opened his eyes again, it was the middle of the moon, and most of his injuries had recovered.


    The damaged vascular tissue has healed again. There are no less than 100 fine wounds on the body, and now there are only pink flesh gaps. If you take an X-ray now, you will find that the broken ribs have been basically fixed, and the remaining bone marks on them will completely disappear in two or three days. Now all that remains is the hearing problem of the ear. It may take some time to recover.


    Even so, the ability to recover so quickly surprised zero himself. It reminded him of Hans, but Hans recovered faster.


    He stood up holding the wall. Although he could not exercise violently, he was able to walk on his own legs. On the contrary, the wound on the female body''s surface has not even been closed, and blood beads still exude from time to time.


    Looking at zero, Su was surprised and said, "are you still good at speeding regeneration in the fighting field?"


    Obviously zero had never heard of this ability, so he shook his head. Leaving a confused element, zero picked up colt next to him and walked towards the old drunkard sitting next to a fire in the track and field.


    "I can''t see. You''ve been able to walk. Youth is good." Ben saw zero coming over and threw a wine bottle at him.


    Zero shakes his head. Drinking with injury is not a good thing. He threw the bottle back to Ben, who took a careless gulp and coughed violently.


    When zero sat down, the old drunkard pulled out a package from the side. The package is actually Ben''s windbreaker, but it now contains some things. Ben opened it. There were fragments of the queen spider''s body. God knows what the old alcoholic collects these things for.


    But Ben took out two or three things and pushed them to zero. They were the Queen''s shell fragments, a piece of residual skin and two eyes.


    Looking confused, Ben couldn''t help laughing, patted these things and said, "take them, these are good things."


    The old drunkard pointed at the hard shell and said, "it''s as hard as composite armor, but it''s tighter and lighter. You can let the craftsman process it into a dagger. The sharpness can easily pierce a steel plate."


    As for the other two, they are also valuable, such as the Queen''s soft tissue fragments. The flexibility of this thing is obvious to all. This proposal is to process it into a bulletproof vest. The Queen''s eyes had no special function, but after the monster died, the crystal of the eyes hardened, making the two eyes emit a mysterious red light like gemstones.


    Ben told zero that this pair of eyes can be sold to gem merchants, who are absolutely willing to buy them at a price of 10000 or even higher.


    No matter what age, luxury goods always exist. If zero can process the pair of eyes into exquisite jewelry, their value will increase ten times or 100 times. Naturally, zero is impossible to have this leisure time and technology. Two eyes exceed the reward of the task itself, which has made zero have too many accidents.


    He suddenly found that no matter what era, knowledge is equal to wealth.


    "I''m leaving." after giving these things to zero, Ben picked up the package and patted his ass.


    Zero didn''t ask him where he was going, but it was a pity. If he can, he also wants to learn about monster hunters from the old drunkard. But he had no right to control other people''s actions, so zero just stood up and handed colt to Ben.


    Ben looked at the long barrel sniper gun, shook his head and said to zero, "this gun is for you."


    Zero thought: "why?"


    "Because I''m old and it''s still very young." Ben gently stroked Colt''s gun body with his palm and said, "you use it very well. I think the old man can regain his past glory with you. By the way, here you are."


    Ben found a crumpled book on his body and threw it to zero.


    "This is my diary, which records the habits of most mutated organisms and their value. There are also some piecemeal things. You can have a look if you like, and burn if you don''t like."


    With that, Ben threw the package on his shoulder, then slowly left the track and field with a wine bottle and disappeared into zero''s eyes.


    Zero stuffed the diary into his coat. For him, the value of this diary far exceeded what Ben gave him. Perhaps colt will be an exception.


    Zero still remembers the feeling of shooting with colt. The roar and wild when it was ejected from the chamber were better than M500.


    The hand inadvertently touched the butt of the gun, and the feeling of scoring came from the fingertip. Zero saw a line of English engraved under the butt of the gun by moonlight.


    My colt, you are the sickle of death¡ª¡ª Ben Douglas

 Chapter 51

    After Ben left, zero walked back to Su with several booty. Su is also the same as zero. Looking at a few things like rags, I don''t know why.


    Zero told Su the approximate value of several things, and then gave her the Queen''s shell and an eye.


    "Why, give me these things to let me accompany you for a few nights?" Su looked at these two things, but didn''t reach for them.


    Hearing the teasing in her tone, zero shook his head and said, "I don''t need cold weapons, so this shell piece is useless to me. You use a one handed sword. You should be able to return this shell piece and your long sword to the furnace for recasting. I think the sharpness and hardness will be improved. As for this..."


    His eyes fell on the jewel like eyes, and zero said, "you can exchange it for some money, and then exchange it for some information. If you want revenge, at least you should know where the enemy is."


    Su Zheng looked at zero. A moment later, she shook her head: "are you really a man of this era? I have never seen a guy who extrapolates money."


    She picked up the Spider Queen''s shell, but pushed her eyes back to zero: "return this to you. I have my own intelligence source. I don''t have to exchange this for money."


    He nodded and put his eyes away. In this era of poor resources, no one can be generous. Zero Ken distributed nearly half of the income to Su, but he saw his shadow in her. Since he didn''t want it, he was happy to save the money.


    I was speechless all night.


    Su is worthy of being a capable person majoring in fighting. After one night''s self-treatment, the skin injury of the body has basically healed. The recovery of zero is faster and better. Now, except that the hearing of the ear has not been recovered, zero has basically healed.


    They left the University Town, Su went back to remt first, and zero went back to the processing plant to take Lala. After two days'' absence, Lala seems to have eaten a lot of things. Her already round body is now more round. When he was lying on zero''s shoulder, zero obviously felt that the little guy''s weight had increased by about 10%.


    Lala fell asleep on zero''s shoulder. After returning to remt, zero returned to the stop station first.


    Because it was still early, Leah was still sleeping when zero drilled into the tent. The girl held the pillow and arched her body slightly, making a uniform breathing sound. No doubt she slept peacefully, but she found that the dark red plaque on Leah''s face had not been eliminated, but had extended towards her neck and pink shoulder.


    Zero frowned and thought that the examination of Leah was urgent.


    He put Lala next to the girl and gently left the tent.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, when the trade union hall just opened, zero had already waited aside. There is no doubt that theon is a dedicated vice chairman. He came with him when the hall opened. When I saw zero, I was stunned slightly, and then greeted with a smile.


    "I''m glad to see you back safely." theon said sincerely, patted zero on the shoulder and led him into the hall like an old friend.


    Obviously, zero is not good at diplomacy, and he can''t get familiar with strangers as easily as theon. He deliberately distanced himself from the chairman of the trade union. Theon looked into his eyes and smiled silently.


    "RAF and Tyrannosaurus Rex came back a day earlier, but in terms of the integrity of the map, there is no doubt that the map you have drawn is relatively perfect. This is very helpful for us to clean up lampez University, and remt is grateful for what you have done."


    In the office, Sean said.


    "That''s just my task. Now, let''s settle the task reward. I''m sorry, I have something to deal with." thinking about Leah''s zero, I don''t have the temperament to play official with theon at all.


    Xi Enwei was disappointed. Among the mercenaries on this mission, Xi Enwei was most interested in zero. Admittedly, the ability of zero is not outstanding. But in zero, theon saw the style of soldiers. He likes zero''s style of doing things with less talk and more work. If theon wants zero to stay, the young man will become his right hand.


    Unfortunately, zero seems to have no intention of staying in remt. Theon was not reluctant. He called the Secretary and asked zero to follow the Secretary to find the Information Supervisor in order to settle the task income of zero.


    When zero came out of the union hall, he lost a tactical watch, but he had 1800 yuan more in his pocket.


    In this promotion task, the mapping of zero was completed by two-thirds, which gave him 800 pieces. In terms of living specimens, although he did not bring rock spiders, he provided relevant information about rock spiders and even revealed the information of lurks. Remt was very fair. He converted the two pieces of information into a living specimen and settled it to zero.


    Naturally, zero did not provide information about the Spider Queen. As a result, the leader level monster has been killed by him, and remt doesn''t need to know; Second, zero can carry the parts of the queen spider. The value of these things is far greater than remt''s task reward. Zero doesn''t want to make others jealous.


    The harvest of this mission is far more than that. The first is to get Ben''s love gun colt. The modified sniper gun has been tested with zero, and the maximum range can reach 2000 meters, which means that within 2000 meters, zero will exist like the God of death; The second is the newly formed perception domain ability. The two evolution points generated in the last battle with Hans formed the ability called "bullet time" in this battle with the Spider Queen. Within the effective time of ability, zero can make the consciousness react about ten times faster than the body, so as to better analyze various data in a critical moment to make a response.


    In addition, zero has obtained three additional evolutionary points. He was quite surprised at this, but after reading Ben''s diary, he was relieved to know that the Spider Queen''s risk assessment was level 5. After all, after fighting Hans monster, zero only got one evolution point. Now it''s reasonable to skip the challenge and get three evolution points.


    This is called the greater the risk, the higher the return.


    Zero came to the business district and gave the Queen''s fragment to an equipment processing shop to process it into a bulletproof vest. As for the two eyeballs, they were sold to the merchant of the gem shop, but the black merchant bought them at a price 20% lower than the market price, so he only got 8000 yuan. The black merchant finally had a conscience. Such a huge amount of money could not be paid in coins, so he applied for a credit card for zero and deposited the two eyeballs, money and nearly 10000 yuan from zero task into zero''s bank account.


    According to the black merchant, this credit card is qualified to pass in mainland China. Its distribution organization is said to be a mysterious and powerful organization. More than 80% of companies and bases in the mainland have to buy their accounts. Therefore, there is no problem of access.


    Zero is skeptical about this statement. At present, what he knows is more of a scale, that is, pachlan chaebol and remt.


    I don''t know. There is a code under the skull on this credit card, which is the symbol of the "dark Council".


    After handling all these, zero came to Dr. John''s clinic. After they decided to do a comprehensive inspection for Leah tonight, zero returned to the parking station.


    The time was noon, and only a few women and children stayed on the stop. Teddy just got out of Leah''s tent. He still has a plate in his hand. He should be delivering lunch to Leah.


    Teddy was happy to see zero. He told zero, thanks to zero''s blessing, Ji''an that they had found a job. The place of work is remt''s arsenal. Ji''an, naturally, what they do is not technical work, but the role of Porter. But for these outsiders, the stable salary of this job has been beyond their imagination.


    The one who introduced the job to them was theon, vice chairman of the trade union.


    Hearing this, zero somehow understood why Teddy said it was his blessing. Even if zero is stupid, he knows that theon intends to attract him, but he doesn''t want to.


    Leah was eating bread when she got into the tent. It''s not stale bread, but freshly baked fresh food just out of the oven. I''m glad that I can make money to support my family. He has decided to be a monster hunter part-time. It seems that this meal is more delicious than mercenaries.


    "You''re back!" Leah was tearing off a piece of bread to feed Lala. Unfortunately, the little guy was only interested in all kinds of metals and was not interested in human food. Seeing zero back, Leah''s attention immediately shifted from Lala. She put down the bread and took off her coat like a good wife.


    When she saw the cut under the zero damage coat, Leah was stunned, and then her eyes turned red. She had to cover her mouth with her hand to keep herself from crying.


    Leah didn''t expect that there were so many scars on zero just for a mission.


    Zero gently held her in his arms and whispered, "I''m fine."


    Leah turned to hold zero tightly without talking, but silently passed on her care for zero to him through her slender arm.


    Lala raised her head and looked at them strangely. Obviously, in the little guy''s heart, he couldn''t understand what the two humans were doing.


    A moment later, zero said to Leah, "I''ve made an appointment for you for a comprehensive examination. It''s in the evening."


    Leah nodded and left zero''s chest. She looked up and blushed like a ripe cherry: "then we still have some time."


    "What?"


    "What did you promise me when you were on a mission?" Leah said shyly, biting her lips.


    Zero suddenly remembered that he really said something. Leah had stood up. She zipped up her tent, then faced zero, took off her clothes one by one, revealing her youthful body.


    In the humble tent, zero seemed to smell the smell of home.

 Chapter 52

    At night, the lights in remt underground base were still bright. The generator set located on the surface continuously transmits power to the underground base to provide bright lights for remt''s streets and buildings. However, remt has not been extravagant enough to power on all day, and the generator set also needs cooling or maintenance, so the power supply is limited to the period from 9 a.m. to 9 p.m.


    After nine o''clock, the people in the base either sleep upside down, or go to the house they rent on the surface to feel the old times, or go directly to the bar for fun.


    John''s clinic also closed at nine o''clock. So the examination time for Leah was set at seven o''clock by zero sum doctor.


    After dinner, zero took Leah''s hand and walked into the streets of the commercial street. Lala is still pressed on zero''s shoulder, but she also likes Leah, so she occasionally puts her fat body into the girl''s arms.


    Leah wore a hooded cloak, which covered her beauty, but could not cover up the pleasant smell from her whole body.


    In the afternoon, she gave her body to zero. This body, which has been treasured for 18 years, has many places that Leia is proud of, such as the strong twin peaks and the strong and slender legs. Zero searched for seclusion and mystery on her, and finally they both climbed to the peak of spiritual happiness.


    Leah finally said goodbye to her girlhood. There was no legal restriction between them, but Leah had regarded zero as her husband. Now she is like a happy bird, leaning on the big tree of zero. Zero is also pleased. Although Leah didn''t say anything since old Jack died, zero can always feel the sadness and haze in her heart.


    This feeling, until zero deeply entered her body, dissolved into one with the happiness of heart and body, and gradually disappeared.


    Now, Leah''s remaining problem is her alienated body. Remt''s entry inspection has determined that she does not carry any virus, but the alienation of Leah''s dark red spots has not stopped. At the thought of this problem, zero''s heart will tremble slightly.


    He didn''t want to admit it, but his intuition told him that it wouldn''t be that simple.


    After walking two blocks, zero and Leah came to Dr. John''s private clinic. Because of the change, the doctor doesn''t receive any patients at night. When they arrived, the beautiful nurse in charge of reception took them directly to John''s office.


    "Oh, here you are."


    The office is full of scenery. Maybe John is flustered and playing intimate games with two nurses. Watching the two nurses stretch out their long legs for the doctor to play and kiss, Leah''s face flushed slightly. Fortunately, John''s enthusiasm immediately subsided with his cold eyes. He hurried the nurse out of the office and welcomed them in.


    "Dr. John, if I can, I hope to have a detailed examination of my wife as soon as possible."


    Zero face was expressionless, but his words made Leah listen in her ears, but made her happy in her heart. Zero admitted her wife''s identity, which made Leah happier than any sweet words.


    "Of course, of course, in fact, I have everything ready." the doctor pressed something under the table, followed by the bookcase behind him, revealing a ladder extending underground.


    That''s John''s basement. Usually some examinations or treatments that can''t be known by remt officials are carried out in the basement. The medical instruments there are at least one or two generations more advanced than those in the clinic. John can buy these instruments, which shows that his charge is not cheap.


    In fact, in addition to the initial deposit of 20 yuan, zero also paid an advance fee of 500 yuan. What zero wants is nothing more than a common virus and gene mutation test. If it is treatment, the cost will be far more than that.


    The doctor took them to the basement, which was divided into four parts: operating room, examination room, laboratory and rest area. The size of the basement has been comparable to that of a small hospital. It can be seen that John is doing quite well here in remt.


    The doctor called a nurse down to help. The nurse took a blood sample for Leah and took her to the examination room for the elimination of abnormal tissues at the doctor''s command. As for John himself, he took Leah''s blood sample to the laboratory for preliminary analysis. The most leisure was zero. He could only sit in the rest area and read magazines of unknown age.


    In between, a nurse passed by and winked at zero. Those who can find John for secret examination or treatment have some money in their pockets. The nurses'' work includes squeezing the money out of the guests'' pockets in other ways in addition to helping Dr. John. As long as he wants, the clinic even has secret rooms for him and nurses. It''s just that zero doesn''t have that mind, so whether it''s the full double peaks in front of him, or the scenery at the bottom of the skirt that goes out deliberately, it can''t attract zero''s attention.


    Finally, the nurses can only give up the moving idea and do their job honestly.


    When the hour hand on the wall reached 8:30, the doctor came out of the chemical laboratory, waved to zero, and said with a dignified expression: "Sir, I''m afraid you have to come and have a look."


    Zero took a deep breath and followed Dr. John to the laboratory with a feeling of going to the battlefield. John scratched his head and said, "Sir, what on earth has your wife been exposed to? I''ve never seen cell activity like this. Sorry, I know the rule in this business is not to interfere with the privacy of guests, but it''s really strange."


    John came to the computer and sat down. Some cell deconstruction diagrams and moving pictures appeared on the screen. Unfortunately, zero can''t see any way at all. The doctor also knew this, so he pointed to the picture on the computer with a pen and explained to zero: "Just now, I analyzed your wife''s blood composition. Other data are normal, but there are two kinds of cells in the blood. One is very large, with the characteristics of human cells, and should belong to your wife. The other is not large, and it is obviously an alien from the perspective of characteristics. This kind of alien cells is making a series of strange changes to your wife''s original cells Action. Look here... "


    On the computer screen, against a gray background, countless cells are moving slowly. At the edge, there are several individuals different from normal cells. They are irregular rhombic shapes. The shrinking edge makes them look aggressive. These cells quietly approach other cells, like a killer hidden in the dark.


    After being soundless and stirless, as like as two peas, the foreign cells wrapped up the cells with the unusual movements and then spit out quickly. The spawning cells changed and became the same cells as the outsiders in less than a second. Then they spread like viruses and repeatedly carried out phagocytosis and transformation.


    The palm of zero''s hand was cold. John also wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s too dangerous. These outsiders are obviously transforming protocells, thus turning them into the same things as outsiders. If all the cells are transformed, your wife may become another... Creature..."


    Suddenly, the images of Hans and Leah overlapped in zero''s brain.


    Leah, will you become a monster like Hans?

 Chapter 53

    At 8:45, zero left the clinic with Leah. The detailed physical report will not come out until tomorrow at least. But Dr. John said that if Leah''s body was being transformed by foreign cells, he could not reverse the process with his clinic instruments and his own skills. The doctor pointed out that in fact, he had never heard of this strange cell phenomenon. It was close, but not completely genetic variation, but more like an invasion.


    As far as John knows, I''m afraid only the private hospitals of several large companies can cure Leah''s "disease". Therefore, zero has decided to leave tomorrow. He will take Leah further into the hinterland of the mainland to find someone or a way to cure Leah.


    Zero didn''t tell Leah the results of John''s analysis. He told a heavy lie, making Leah think she was just a common genetic mutation. Through the baptism of Cataclysm, organisms on earth are mutating or evolving at an unprecedented speed. Every second in the world, someone will have genetic variation. Leah, born in a new era, was not surprised, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    Only zero felt an indescribable heaviness in his heart. He didn''t know how long the lie could be kept from Leah.


    Came to the center of the business district, zero bought some fresh food and water in the bakery. These things will be Leah''s food on the road. As for zero himself, he can live even if he gnaws at the root of the tree, so he doesn''t intend to waste even a penny on himself. Although his savings seem to be large, zero knows that the difficulty of Lia''s symptoms will be directly proportional to the cost. That''s not enough. I''m afraid the savings of 10000 is far from enough for LIA''s treatment.


    Zero needs more money.


    "Look, isn''t that our waste soldier? You''re not dead, boy."


    When they walked towards the parking station, a annoying voice sounded behind zero.


    Turning around, Ralph''s face fell into zero''s eyes. The Russians and Tyrannosaurus Rex stood together. Because people were in remt, Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t walk around with his six barrel aviation machine gun. But there is a Ralph beside him. Those with elemental domain ability can never carry weapons and can turn themselves into terrible human weapons.


    Zero didn''t expect to bump into these two people. Don''t say good things about them. Zero even calculated whether he could use this environment to kill Ralph. For those who release murderous spirit to themselves, zero never knows compassion or kindness.


    Obviously, feeling the killing intention in zero''s eyes, Ralph''s face was also gloomy: "you should be glad you didn''t meet me in the ruins of lampez, otherwise you have become the food of rock spiders now."


    "I''m not sure who should be happy." zero replied coldly.


    Although he wanted to kill Ralph, now Leah was beside him and zero had to worry.


    Ralph sneered at zero and glanced at Leah next to zero. Although Leah covered her face with her hat, her graceful body under her cloak could not escape Ralph''s eyes. Ralph deliberately set his eyes between Leia''s legs. The latter immediately felt unnatural.


    Zero suddenly blocked in front of Leah. I don''t know when the M500 left wheel came to her hand. The black muzzle was aimed at Ralph''s head.


    "Want to do it? Boy, don''t forget, we have two people." Ralph smiled darkly.


    Zero sneered: "you are really a soft egg. You obviously have the ability above me, but you don''t dare to do it alone."


    When the voice fell, another voice sounded behind Ralph and them: "he''s not just a soft egg. I''m sure he can''t be hard at all."


    Ralph''s mouth twitched slightly. He and Tyrannosaurus Rex turned around. Su was standing behind them and looked at them.


    Su didn''t wear light armor with tights, and didn''t even bring a one handed sword. She only wore a white T-shirt and a pair of super short jeans. Ralph''s eyes swept fiercely over the long and round thighs, then changed into a smile and said, "isn''t this vegetarian? I''m so happy to see you back safely. Why don''t I invite you to have a drink?"


    "No." Su Lengleng said, "don''t you want to fight? It''s a little unfair for two to one, or I''ll take it."


    Although Su didn''t carry her one handed sword, she majored in fighting. Even if she didn''t have a weapon in her hand, it would be very difficult. If you want to add another zero, Ralph is really not sure of winning.


    The confrontation between the four men had attracted remt''s attention. Soon, the sheriff pulled a team of soldiers over. RAF looked in his eyes and said, "well, well, since you won''t appreciate it, we have to have fun ourselves."


    Ralph winked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex. They stared hard again, squeezed away the crowd and disappeared into zero''s sight.


    "Why don''t you hurry up, or do you want to have a cup of hot tea in the police station?" Su smiled at zero.


    Nodded and said, "thank you."


    Su waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. She looked at Leah with the same expression, then smiled and left.


    Zero shook his head and knew that Su meant that he had Leah, so he refused to sleep with himself. On this issue, zero didn''t want to explain, so he pulled Leah out of the business district. When returning to the parking station, the lighting of remt street was turned off on time, and the underground base immediately became dim.


    Lying in the tent, zero didn''t sleep. He remembered what had happened. In fact, he and Ralph had been trying to annoy each other. Remt expressly stipulates that no armed combat is allowed in the base, and even powers must abide by the rules of the settlement. But if it is self-protection, it is another matter, so whether zero or RAF, they are using words to stimulate each other to get angry and take the initiative.


    Obviously, Ralph was finally angered by success, but he left in despair. People like him, even if Su and Han''an team interfere, ruolaf will not worry about these if he intends to do it. Being able to stop him only shows that he has a bigger plan or conspiracy.


    Zero gently put his hand on Colt''s gun handle. He has decided to use colt to send bullets into the heads of those with the ability of this element domain whenever he has a chance.


    Somewhere in remt, Su walked alone in the deserted street. The street lighting has been turned off, but other people''s lights are on in the building. Through this light, Su can see the road and the two figures at the corner.


    "Why, do you want to teach me to mind my own business?" Su narrowed her eyes and asked.


    It was RAF and Tyrannosaurus Rex who blocked the way. They were not surprised at all.


    Ralph smiled, "there''s no such thing. In fact, I want to talk to you about a business."


    "What business?"


    Ralph did not care, but threw an envelope at Su. The envelope fell at Su''s feet. Su picked it up. There was only a bank card in the envelope.


    "There''s 1000 yuan in it," Ralph said. "We did have some unpleasant things when we were in lampez, and we know that''s why you''ll help the boy. But I hope that was the last time. I''m not afraid to tell you that someone named the boy''s life. I hope you don''t interfere in it."


    Su smiled, put away the card, then walked straight past Ralph and disappeared around the corner.


    RAF looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex and said with a smile, "look, I said no one would fight against money."


    "But we always..." Tyrannosaurus Rex frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. She should dare to go back. I''ll do her well several times and throw her into the wilderness for the mob to enjoy." Ralph thought, licked his lips and said, "shit, that woman has a good figure. I can''t wait to ride on her now. Forget it, let''s go to the bar and find some chicks to quench our thirst."


    Ralph shook his head. Su''s hot body always shook in front of him, which made his pants stand up a small tent.


    One day, I''ll kill her! Ralph scratched his fist hard, but he only felt empty.

 Chapter 54

    At six o''clock the next day, I woke up at zero on time. His biological clock is accurate to an error of no more than 1 second, which is a manifestation of zero''s strong control over his body. These things sometimes seem insignificant, but they play a very important role at the critical moment.


    Leah is still sleeping. Last night was another passionate night. After passion, like precipitated good wine, only strong love flows in zero sum Leah. He got out of the bed with an imperceptible force from Leah, naked, and he looked at his body. The injuries suffered at lampez University have basically healed, and the thin and long wounds have now disappeared. Zero''s body is smooth and elastic, and its muscles are full of explosive force without excessive expansion.


    He himself clearly felt that it seemed that his body could automatically adjust the situation to the best degree. It''s as simple as a biological machine, zero thought.


    Too many facts have proved that zero has been transformed, which should also lead to his loss of memory. The clue to the past is just a person''s name. After the great disaster, too many things have changed, and zero has no confidence in finding his own past.


    Right now, it''s Leah''s treatment.


    Change your clothes and leave the parking lot. In turbulent times, people are always very diligent. After all, if you master more resources, you will have more hope to live. Therefore, although it is still early in the morning, various shops in remt commercial street have opened one after another to start business.


    Zero first went to the equipment processing shop to get back the bulletproof vest made by herself. This vest is very close to the body. According to the zero design, the software fragments of the queen were used in the chest and vest to protect the important parts of zero. During the production process, the personnel of the equipment store have tested and found that the software fragments have good impact resistance, which makes them very curious, and let zero have such good things next time, which can be considered for sale to the equipment store.


    After leaving the equipment store, zero visited several weapons stores. He originally wanted to order M500 special bullets, but now time does not allow him to do so. Fortunately, colt still used standard bullets and bought three base ammunition, including 20 armor piercing bullets.


    After that, zero also took a fancy to a heavy locomotive. This machine has been modified to have strong horsepower and off-road performance. The shape is rough and wild, full of the smell of heavy metals. There is a weapon box on the left and right sides of the tail of the locomotive, and the dark box can be ejected through the button at the front of the locomotive. The weapon box has been equipped with a microcomputer punch, a double barrel shotgun, an automatic pistol and even a shoulder carried missile. Of course, these things are extra.


    Zero finally took off the shoulder missile and retained other equipment. Therefore, the owner of the weapons store generously presented a base of relevant ammunition.


    When he drove the black heavy locomotive back to the parking lot, 1800 yuan was missing from his zero credit card.


    Looking at the locomotive, Teddy couldn''t help whistling, "Hey, man. This thing is so cool. Can you lend it to me for a meeting?"


    He reached out and stroked the cold metal shell of the locomotive, but soon the irregular hand was pulled back by black jean. Ji''an looked at the station and asked, "are you leaving?"


    He nodded.


    Ji''an didn''t say anything, just slapped him on the shoulder. Teddy, on the other hand, gave a thumbs up to zero.


    Leah got out of the tent. She had packed her things. In fact, they had no luggage, not even a few clothes. So Leah only carried a backpack, but most of the space in it contained water and food.


    500 kilometers west along remt is the headquarters of a company named Ron. Ron company is engaged in the business of selling mutant creatures. In turbulent times, there are all kinds of strange things. Many people keep mutant creatures as pets or domestic animals, and the purchase price is very high. Ron is not worried about making money, but most of the mutant organisms they catch are sold to the laboratories of large companies in order to speed up the biochemical and genetic research of these companies.


    Zero decided to choose this base as the next foothold, where zero can earn some extra money as a part-time monster hunter, and inquire which company''s laboratory can solve Leah''s problems through Ron''s cooperation channels.


    In order to travel during the day, zero also bought Leah a radiation protection kit, including clothes, gloves and shoes. Leah put it on before she put on her cloak again. She sat behind zero and hugged zero with her hands. After a simple farewell to the people who stopped at the station, zero started the locomotive and drove out of remt''s underground base.


    At the exit, Ralph came out of the shadow and watched two people enter the wilderness. There was a faint smile on the Russian face.


    The refitted heavy locomotive has two sources of fuel, one is to use old-age gasoline for combustion, and the other is solar energy.


    This kind of energy seems to be more convenient for the sunlight full of strong ultraviolet rays in the new era. Zero switches the fuel mode to the option of solar energy, so the tail of the locomotive stretches two solar panels horizontally. They can efficiently and quickly absorb the energy of the sun and convert it into the energy driven by the locomotive. In addition, they also store some solar energy in the battery of the locomotive for standby at other times.


    The limit speed of the locomotive is 240 kilometers per hour. When the zero crossing pointer reaches 200 kilometers, the refitted locomotive runs like a black lightning on the unmanned highway. Ordinary people naturally can''t control this speed, but the agility enhancement has reached the second-order zero, and his reflex nerve is enough to deal with the complex situation of the road. Although the car drove very fast, it was very stable, which reassured Leah sitting in the back.


    Zero felt the hot wind blowing from his face. This extremely fast running made him feel happy and almost wanted to roar.


    As a semicircular curve was left behind, the figure of viaduct appeared in zero''s eyes. The viaduct spans the river with a width of kilometers. Zero has smelled the pungent smell of the polluted river water from the oncoming wind.


    Seeing the bridge in sight, zero''s skin suddenly felt a sense of acupuncture.


    DANGER!


    Just as this signal came to mind, behind zero, there was the roar of other locomotives!

 Chapter 55

    In the rearview mirror of the heavy-duty locomotive, two modified light bicycles are roaring. The style of Qingqi is that of the old era, but there are rows of tubes with thick legs on both sides of the locomotive, which shows that their power is far higher than that of the old locomotive from the other side. In fact, zero has reached the speed of 200 kilometers per hour, but the locomotives behind have a tendency to keep getting closer.


    On the two locomotives painted with bright red paint, there are two knights respectively. They were topless and wore ragged jeans. He wore a helmet on his face, but it was not the motorcycle hat of the old times, but the skull of some animal, ferocious and rough.


    Two knights, one driving, the other found a micro machine gun from the weapon bag on the side of the locomotive. This kind of standard firearms is very common. Even civilians can easily buy them as long as you have money. The micro machine gun has fast firing speed, but its range and power are relatively low. But when the distance between the two is reduced to about 100 meters, there is no doubt that the bullets fired from the gun chamber will also be fatal.


    From what the knights on the two machine guns did, zero knew that they were not passers-by armor, but came to kill him.


    This reminded zero of RAF''s performance yesterday, and then two seemingly unrelated things were linked together.


    In the rearview mirror, the knight''s muzzle was aimed at zero. Zero shouted, "Leia, hold on!"


    In an instant, the refitted locomotive made two slight movements of shaking left and right. This action fell into the eyes of the knight of the rear locomotive and was quickly understood as zero trying to drive the car away from the trajectory. Almost at the same time when the heavy locomotive shook, the two light bikes separated from each other quite tacitly.


    However, the black heavy locomotive is still in its original position.


    Fake!


    When the rider on the light horse made such a judgment, the heavy locomotive suddenly slowed down. Only a sharp braking sound was heard, and the heavy locomotive almost stopped like nailing to the ground. However, the mechanical propulsion kinetic energy raised its tail seat and rear wheel, and then fell heavily to the ground, bouncing countless gravel and dust.


    The heavy locomotive suddenly stopped, so that the pursuers behind couldn''t react. The distance between the two is only 100 meters, which is exceeded instantly when the speed reaches 200 kilometers per hour. The light ride roared past zero, and the knight on the car quickly braked, but it can''t change the fact that happened next.


    Two M500 left wheels come to zero''s hand, raise their arms flat and press down the trigger. The bullet that left the chamber fell into the oil tank of the light bicycle in an instant, and blew up the two motorcycles and the knights on them into a fire.


    Zero silently put the left wheel away, started the car again and drove onto the river crossing bridge. The bridge is arched and is a reinforced cable suspended bridge without any stone piers under the bridge. The surging river flows unimpeded under the bridge. The river surface affected by radiation and pollution sources presents a color like blood. The bright red river water has a pungent smell in the wind. It smells very bad.


    The locomotive headed for the highest point of the arch bridge.


    When we came to the middle of the arch bridge, zero clearly saw that at the exit of the bridge, a container truck parked horizontally and closed the exit. On the container of the car, six or seven men dressed like motorcycle riders are waiting for zero with machine guns.


    Behind him, a loud whistle sounded. Looking at the rearview mirror, another container truck drove up the bridge and pressed towards zero.


    Feeling zero, Leah''s body was shaking slightly behind him. He patted Leah''s palm on her waist and said, "don''t be afraid."


    With that, zero increased the throttle, and the heavy locomotive roared and sped away towards the exit. The shining light in the right eye of zero gold is like a burning flame.


    As soon as the heavy locomotive accelerates, the truck behind also drives its horsepower to the maximum. Two vehicles with different shapes drove across the bridge like lightning, and the exit was in sight.


    "Get down!" zero shouted. At the same time, his body''s center of gravity was lowered, and the whole person was like sticking to the locomotive.


    The man on the export truck began to shoot, but the heavy locomotive was changing its trajectory like a loach under zero control. The shooter''s yardstick and prediction are far from the standard of regular soldiers, so in the case of almost blind shooting, Zero drive locomotive has come to the exit.


    When everyone thought that zero would slow down, the heavy locomotive suddenly skidded. The zero handlebar locomotive almost pressed to the ground. In the continuous scream of Leah, a big spark was rubbed between the shell of the locomotive and the ground, but it slipped out of the chassis of the truck unharmed.


    "Shit!" the gunmen on the bus cursed one after another. They turned their guns, but they heard the emergency whistle of another truck behind them.


    The behemoth can''t perform acrobatics under the car like zero. The truck with full horsepower can''t stop in time, so the door opened, and the driver jumped down from the speeding truck and fell heavily to the ground.


    When zero pulls up the locomotive and turns the locomotive head. Two trucks collided at the exit of the bridge, and the truck responsible for blocking the exit was stopped and broken. Amid the screams of gunmen on the bus, the truck exploded and flames soared to the sky.


    "It''s all right." zero comforted Leah.


    Suddenly, the pricking sensation of the skin increased. And zero also obviously felt that the temperature of the surrounding air suddenly decreased.


    Ralph!


    The Russian shadow had just passed in his mind, but the ground on which the locomotive was running was freezing quickly. Obviously, the heavy locomotive did not consider driving on the ice, so the wheels skidded and rotated to the shoulder of the road without zero control. Zero and Leah were thrown out. They were in mid air. Zero turned and held Leah in his arms, and then landed on her back.


    While touching the ground, the muscles behind zero vibrate at a very high frequency to guide the falling force to the road to the greatest extent. They slid out more than ten meters before they stopped.


    Leah turned pale with fear, but it didn''t matter. Instead, the Lala, who had been lying on her shoulders, was thrown directly onto a road sign before falling to the ground again.


    Zero had no time to pay attention to the little beast. He helped Leah stand up. At this time, a car came from the other end of the road. It stopped about 100 meters away from zero two people and cut off the road.


    The door opened and several acquaintances came down one after another.


    "It''s you..." zero''s eyes reflected Claude''s smiling face.


    The rogue leader of remt laughed and said, "it''s not me. We meet again. Soldier."


    Behind Claude stood Ralph with a gloomy face and a big Tyrannosaurus Rex. Just now, the BingTuo on the ground was naturally written by Ralph, and Tyrannosaurus Rex also brought his six barrel aviation machine gun. Obviously, the two men have become Claude''s thugs.


    It''s no surprise that not all mercenaries have principles. More mercenaries, like these two people, can do anything for money, so they don''t care who the employer is. Besides, Ralph and zero have no friendship. On the contrary, they are a little unhappy.


    Pulling Leah behind him, zero asked directly, "why?"


    "Why?" Claude seemed to hear a big joke, and people couldn''t breathe with laughter. After he finally stopped, he said with a straight face and a negative side: "because you made me lose face in remt; because the chick behind you can sell a good price; and, more because of this..."


    Claude took out two round things from his pocket. They glowed red like gemstones, but they were sold to the Queen''s eyeballs of gem merchants.


    "I know. You still have a credit card of nearly 10000 yuan." Claude smiled.


    Resentment and interests have given Claude enough reason to start from scratch. Zero looked at several light bicycles coming from the direction of the bridge, but it was Claude''s other minions. The situation is quite unfavorable to zero. If it is only the rogue forces of remt, zero has not paid attention to them, but Claude''s camp has joined Ralph and Tyrannosaurus Rex, but it is another matter.


    Zero is even considering jumping into the river when necessary. Although the polluted river water will bring different degrees of radiation to the two people, it is much happier than being killed and robbed by Claude.

 Chapter 56

    Zero''s golden right eye constantly adjusted the sight distance and collected the relevant data of the nearby environment and terrain one by one, so a three-dimensional topographic map gradually took shape in his mind, so that zero planned to escape.


    As far as my eyes can see, there is a plain terrain. The highway bends like a snake and spreads to the end of the horizon. Several dead trees and low stones appear from time to time in the wilderness on both sides, which can not be used as a cover. On the left-hand side of zero, there is a silhouette of the building in the distance of the plain. It should be an abandoned city. I picked it zero. If you can escape to the ruins of the city, it is not difficult to get rid of Claude.


    This is not impossible. Among Claude''s people, only Ralph and Tyrannosaurus Rex are capable. These two men are very destructive, but their speed is not good. The only thing to worry about is the first few locomotives and Claude''s car. With zero current speed and a Leia, he is not sure to get rid of these modern machines in a short time. So if we want to realize this plan, zero must destroy these vehicles first.


    However, it is very difficult to complete this task under the eyes of several microcomputers, a six barrel aviation machine gun and those with element domain capabilities.


    Ralph narrowed his eyes slightly. He whispered to Claude, "do it. Don''t talk to them."


    Claude nodded.


    At the moment when the rogue leader nodded, he moved to zero.


    The second-order agility enhancement made zero hold Leah back at an explosive speed, and plunged into several locomotives behind him. While retreating, zero raised his other hand, the revolver roared, and the bullet point was the fuel tank of Claude''s car.


    "Damn it!" Ralph pushed Claude away and rolled away from the car with Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The car fuel tank was shot and exploded instantly.


    And zero has crashed into the locomotive group, M500 returns to the waist holster, and the alloy dagger jumps into zero''s hand. Zero wielded a dagger and wiped it off the motorcyclists, leaving a slight but fatal wound on their necks.


    But in the blink of an eye, the motorcycles were in a mess. With such a close distance and zero ghostly speed, amateur gunmen can''t shoot accurately. After being killed by the zero company, the first machine gun roared, but the bullet went into his companion''s body.


    "Kill him, don''t worry about the scum!" Claude looked at the bombed car and became angry.


    Without his command, Tyrannosaurus Rex lifted up his air machine gun and swept wildly.


    Tong Tong¡ª¡ª


    In the fury of gunfire, the machine gun spewed out MISHU''s tongue of fire, and a metal torrent immediately blasted in the direction of zero.


    At the moment of the gunshot, zero''s hair stood upright. The strong sense of crisis made him automatically enter the state of "bullet time", and the time flow of the external world immediately became slow.


    Zero clearly saw that the fire net of Tyrannosaurus Rex shrouded the space within 100 meters in front of him. However, due to the flat shooting, the barrage was concentrated above the zero waist. If it is swept, the zero body will be pierced and torn into two parts.


    He squatted down with Leah in his arms. As if he were in the water, the resistance of the air was particularly obvious. The pocket money made every effort to make them short by one. When the feeling of breaking the water came, the bullet time ended and the world returned to its original speed.


    When he fell into the eyes of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, he saw that the zero within the range suddenly disappeared, and then the Tyrannosaurus Rex caught him holding Leah and sticking to the road. The hot bullets swarmed past, didn''t sweep to zero, and shot Claude''s men into a hornet''s nest.


    "Shit!" Tyrannosaurus Rex scolded, his hands drooping, so he had to lower the muzzle of the gun.


    At this time, a wind swept by.


    The wind like a knife swept past the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Suddenly, the man heard a light sound of "card", and the six barrel machine gun he had followed for many years broke from it. The bullet still in firing was immediately stuck in the gun chamber. The Tyrannosaurus Rex widened his eyes and kept pressing the trigger with his fingers, but the machine gun exploded by itself.


    The fire flickered, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex retreated several steps and looked incredulously at his chest. There are at least a dozen bullets embedded in it. The short-range fire of the machine gun and the destructive power of bouncing bullets cannot be offset even by the enhanced ability of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s second-order defense. What''s more, it happened so suddenly that he didn''t even have time to start.


    The fatal wound came from a blood hole in the throat, and a stray bullet hit the place. Tyrannosaurus Rex wanted to say something, but his blasted throat couldn''t make any sound. He could only grasp his stomach with his hands, but like running water, he kept bleeding, but quickly took away his vitality.


    Watching the Tyrannosaurus Rex fall down beside him, Ralph''s mind was blank.


    But his instinct still made Ralph quickly calculate the location of the attacker, and then several ice guns formed in the void, accelerated and plunged into the crown of a low umbrella tree not far from the road. The branches and leaves on the tree canopy shook in bursts, and a long sword was split from it. Several quick cuts hit it, cutting the ice gun thrown by Ralph into ice fragments.


    "Bitch!" Ralph shouted angrily in that direction.


    Zero pulled Leah to her feet and saw Su jumping from the crown of the tree carrying her one handed sword obliquely on her shoulder.


    The one handed sword was obviously recast, and its body became thinner, making the sword look narrow and long. The long and narrow body of the sword shines brightly in the reflection of the sun. That is the result of the further purity of the iron of the sword body. It is more likely that the Queen''s hard shell has been integrated into the long sword.


    Su came over with a long sword.


    Ralph seemed to have forgotten the zero. He shouted at Su: "you took my money last night and promised not to intervene in this matter, didn''t you? Then tell me, what''s going on now?"


    Su said indifferently, "it''s true that I received your money, but I don''t remember personally promising not to intervene in this matter."


    Ralph immediately concluded his words. In retrospect, he took the money and left last night. He really didn''t say anything. He drew a little from the corner of his mouth and roared, "are you kidding me? Bitch, it''s not fun to offend a person with ability in the element domain."


    "I know." Su Changjian pointed at RAF and smiled. "As long as I kill you here, there will be nothing."


    "Can you do it? With your sword, bitch?" the air temperature around Ralph kept falling, which was a precursor to the ability to start.


    "I may not be able, but what if I add him?" Su gently reminded.


    Ralph turned and looked into zero. The latter had picked up a large calibre revolver and aimed at him. Just as Ralph turned his head, Su''s long sword bounced from his shoulder and cut off Ralph with a gray light band.

 Chapter 57

    When Su started, zero fired at the same time. In the roar of M500, the bullet came out of the chamber and immediately crossed a distance of nearly 100 meters and went straight to Ralph''s chest.


    At this time, Su''s sword was close to RAF''s neck. If the blade entered 1 cm, he could cut RAF''s soft skin, tear open blood vessels, and even cut off his head.


    But all this is only in theory.


    "Don''t fucking look down on people!" Ralph shouted, and an invisible force field pushed him out all around.


    Element force field.


    This is the basic ability that every person with element domain ability must master. With different abilities, the performance of element force field is also different. For example, RAF is proficient in the water element. His element force field has the force of ice degenerated from the water element. While resisting attacks, it can also reduce the action force of multiple units around the force field.


    Su''s sword seems to have cut into the water, and it is particularly difficult to advance every point. So she saw Ralph easily lower his head and point at her.


    Dozens of thumb sized Ice Spikes took shape in an instant. They whirled and roared like human eating bees towards suza.


    Su couldn''t hurt the enemy any more, so he pulled back his long sword. The gray light band suddenly burst, and there were sharp howls everywhere. The gray light was like thorns, hitting each ice thorn accurately and exploding them into ice powder.


    The zero bullet was directly stopped by the element force field, and the surface of the bullet quickly frozen, and then fell to the ground.


    But RAF didn''t have time to say hello to zero. After solving the ice spike, Su wrapped it with a sword.


    On the other side, Claude watched a good ambush turn into a scuffle between three capable people. This made Claude realize that ordinary people like himself would only become cannon fodder. While Su and zero focused their attention on RAF, Claude immediately took the opportunity to escape. As soon as he left, the remaining Knights naturally didn''t want to stay, so the road became a battlefield for three people.


    Facts have proved that even the water element''s ability, which is not very powerful, is far more destructive than a gunman like zero or a swordsman majoring in fighting. RAF launched an intensive offensive after blocking the first round of prime and zero attacks with the element force field. After that round of ice spike shot failed, the more powerful frozen gun and broken ice flywheel kept greeting su.


    Su clenched her teeth, and the long sword in her hand danced a gray sword light to protect her whole body. Occasionally attack a sword, but give RAF the ice shield on his body to offset it.


    "Hide here and don''t come out."


    After taking Leah to a big stone beside the road, he gave orders and checked the ammunition of M500 at the same time.


    There are few bullets left that must be customized. Only a dozen bullets are not enough for two rounds of shooting. He looked at the heavy locomotive on the shoulder of the road. There were other guns and ammunition in it, and colt was in its weapon box. After zero let Leah hide, she ran towards the locomotive.


    At a distance of about three meters from the locomotive, zero''s skin tingled slightly.


    A frozen gun was thrown silently. If zero continues to move forward, it will pierce through the frozen gun.


    But zero didn''t stop, but the revolver adjusted the muzzle. One shot, the bullet hid through the frozen gun and burst it into crystal powder. At the same time, zero rolled forward, making four or five freezing guns immediately behind stick on the road. The road surface contacted by the freezing gun freezes rapidly. It can be imagined that if zero is stabbed, it will be immediately spread by the cold, and become an immovable live target.


    "Where are you looking?"


    In a simple question, the long sword in Su''s hand flickered at a very fast speed. The air shrieked and an invisible cutting wave swept across Ralph''s chest.


    Wind pressure cut!


    RAF clearly remembers that this invisible skill can easily cut the special metal used in air machine guns. RAF without any defense enhancement ability doesn''t want to try his own body. He had to withdraw his attention to zero and drank loudly. There was frost visible to the naked eye in the air in front of him. They tangled together quickly to form a solid ice layer half a meter thick.


    Almost at the moment of ice formation, a hairline crack appeared on it. The crack continued to penetrate into the ice, and the castration of the crack stopped when the ice would break through with 5 cm left. With a click, the ice broke into two pieces.


    Su pulled a long sword and stepped on the ground. She jumped into the air and stepped on the broken ice again. People jumped into the air dozens of meters high like shells, and then made a fierce chop at RAF with the force of falling.


    RAF quickly judged that the power of this chopping attack could not be defended by ice shield or elemental force field. So he rolled on the spot. Strangely, while he rolled, the ground quickly frozen, making the rough road as smooth as a mirror and speeding up Ralph''s movement.


    Su Yijian cut on the ground, the road immediately cracked, and even the concrete deformed by extrusion rolled up in an irregular shape, which was like a flower of mud and stone on the road.


    Dodging Su''s chop, RAF bounced from the ground. The skin behind him was filled with a sense of acupuncture, followed by a hoarse gunshot behind him. Ralph couldn''t think about it. Another element force field threw it out. Then he looked back, but it was a dense pile of lead bullets.


    Zero didn''t see the lead bullet blocked by the element force field. He took a shotgun and shot again in Ralph''s direction.


    The element force field shook violently, unable to withstand two shots, and collapsed in Ralph''s induction. But Ralph had bought time, so several frozen guns were stabbed at zero''s feet. However, RAF underestimated zero''s perception of danger, so the frozen gun pierced the air, and zero had already moved away.


    Ralph''s forehead had begun to exude sweat, and his back was wet with sweat. There is no doubt that those with elemental domain abilities, no matter which department of abilities they are proficient in, their destructive power is far higher than other abilities of the same level. Even though Su has five levels of cold weapon mastery, he still can''t completely win RAF who has only three levels of water element mastery.


    But the prime slash and zero threat made Ralph have no time to breathe from the beginning of the battle to now. Ralph''s spiritual will has plummeted, which means that his mastery of elements is not so easy. Maybe he can fight for ten or twenty minutes, but if he can''t solve zero sum and Su in this time, then Ralph''s end will come.


    From the current situation, whether he majored in fighting or was good at shooting, Ralph was an opponent who couldn''t finish in 20 minutes. Ralph was beginning to be afraid. He realized that maybe running away would be a better choice.


    No matter how powerful the power of the capable person is, once he has the intention to retreat, his powerful ability will be greatly reduced. Moreover, Ralph''s ability is only third-order, which is far from powerful.


    Ralph suddenly took a deep breath and two clouds of ice swirled in front of him. Ralph shouted and tried his best to bounce the two ice fog towards Su and zero respectively. The ice fog condensed in an instant, forming countless irregular sharp ice flakes, which roared and shot at the two.


    Su drank stiffly and made a careful movement with the long sword in his hand. The sword light cuts each piece of ice. Zero directly used his shotgun to shoot continuously, and the same dense lead bullets offset the attack of borneol.


    But while the two were distracted by borneol, Ralph fled in the opposite direction. His speed is not fast, but RAF''s feet automatically form an ice road during running. RAF is like sliding on the ice and quickly goes away at the speed of second-order agility enhancement.


    "Kill him!" Su shouted at zero.


    As Ralph said, it''s not fun to offend an element domain ability. If you can''t kill Ralph today, you have to be careful when this man retaliates in the future. Even you don''t know if the water you drink into your throat one moment will turn into sharp Ice Spikes and crush your organs the next. If the elemental domain ability changes to be an assassin, the assassin will have a headache.


    That''s why Su was so nervous. Looking at RAF who had escaped hundreds of meters away, her wind pressure cut was out of reach. Only a zero sniper gun could hope to kill RAF.


    Zero threw away the shotgun and colt came to his hand. He squatted and held the extended barrel sniper gun flat. Zero narrowed his left eye, while his golden right eye narrowed the sight distance. So Ralph, who had only one black spot left, suddenly appeared in zero''s eyes. When zero saw the temple beating slightly because of tension, he pressed the trigger.


    Conventional sniper shells immediately broke through the air and followed the rough gunfire through the wilderness.


    At the moment of the gunshot, Ralph suddenly stopped. The invisible element force field had just begun, and Ralph felt the violent shock in the air. He opened his eyes wide, and a sniper bullet was silently stopping less than 5 cm from his temple.


    As long as Ralph''s action is slow, now he has become a zero gun ghost.


    Ralph smiled in the direction of zero. Just as his lips pulled out a smile, another gun rang out. Almost at the same time, Ralph clearly saw that the stopped sniper bullet was suddenly hit by something. The bullet flew out, and the real God of death showed a ferocious smile.


    This is the second sniper bullet, with almost no error bullet point, so that the latecomer can easily pass through the channel opened by the first sniper bullet in the element force field, and then instantly disappear into Ralph''s head.


    On the wilderness, RAF was carried away by the kinetic energy of the bullet, and the whole man flew obliquely. The sniper shot from the other side of his head, and the kinetic energy of propulsion lifted Ralph above his skull.


    How did this happen?


    This was Ralph''s last question. To his death, he didn''t believe that someone could shoot two shots at such a distance, and the trajectory was the same. Even the most accurate computer can''t do this. But Ralph had no way to find the answer. The bodies that fell to the ground could only become a good meal for scavengers in the wilderness.

 Chapter 58

    Claude returned to remt at noon. Naturally, he couldn''t go back so directly. Claude controls remt''s underground world and engages in various profitable criminal activities. Arms, casinos, slave trade, etc. As for blocking the road and looting, it has been a bad business that has not been done for many years. The reason why they return to the old business is not the deposit of less than 10000 on their zero body, nor Leah''s female slave who seems to be able to sell a good price, but face and so-called dignity.


    It''s just that Claude can''t get zero at remtri. Even though he had a lot of influence in this settlement, zero was the person who theon took care of himself. In remt, theon, the vice chairman, has more power, because more than 80% of remt''s troops are in the hands of this man like a businessman. This is a man who even Claude doesn''t want to offend, so to deal with zero, Claude can''t take theon''s words to heart until he leaves remt.


    But it was beyond Claude''s expectation. Before that, he inquired about zero information and knew that he was only a person with ability of about the second order. Therefore, he found Tyrannosaurus Rex and Ralph, a third-order heavy firepower hand, plus an element domain ability person, and cooperated with Claude''s hand. It can only be said that such strength is a fuss against zero.


    But Claude never thought that another capable person would intervene and turn his arrogant retaliation into a joke. Claude fled back with a gray head and face, but he had changed his clothes outside the base and couldn''t smell any gunpowder. The retaliation took place not far from remt, and Claude did not hope that it would bring any misunderstanding to theon.


    Before arriving at the apartment in the residential area of the base, Claude waved his hand and asked the guards to leave. Claude opened the door and the quiet room relieved him. At least in remtri, he didn''t have to worry about coming back to revenge himself. In that case, remt''s guard will teach zero a lesson.


    After pouring himself a glass of poor red wine, Claude threw himself into the sofa. He took a sip of red wine and closed his eyes to rest. Claude is not a power. He''s just an ordinary man. Although he often plays the image of a villain and is naturally complacent when he is in an absolute advantage, Claude will also be afraid once the situation reverses.


    In the scuffle between the three capable people, Claude was afraid of his fighting ability beyond ordinary people. Not to mention RAF''s frozen gun or the woman''s sword wind, even zero, the most common shooting ability, can easily end Claude''s life with a bullet.


    He suddenly realized that maybe he should not provoke zero, even if he had only second-order ability.


    All kinds of information in his mind passed disorderly, and Claude rubbed his temple with his hand. But suddenly I felt my two shoulders sink, like being held down by someone.


    Startled, he reached for the pistol at his waist. However, the cold from his neck made him dispel the idea. Claude opened his eyes and saw a bloody dagger lying across the main artery of his neck. With a gentle pull of the dagger, Claude could bid farewell to the world.


    Claude dared not move. In his eyes, an elegant figure came to him. The visitor dragged the chair next to him and sat down in a comfortable position. The artificial light from the window fell on his face, the frameless glasses flashed the cold light, and a crutch in his hand gently clicked on the ground. The rhythm was undisturbed, and Claude was flustered by the mechanical impact.


    It''s theon!


    Claude didn''t expect the union chairman to come to the door at this time.


    "Let him go first, Pera," theon said with a frown after sniffing the red wine Claude had put on the table.


    The red dagger left Claude''s neck, and the owner of the dagger slowly bypassed the sofa and came behind theon. This is a woman, about twenty-five or six years old. He has long hair as bright red as a dagger and is wearing a black tight leather suit. The close fitting tailoring reveals her sexy figure. The chest of the leather coat has a dark gold pattern of poisonous snake. This pattern makes Claude breathe hard.


    This pattern represents a secret army. Theon''s private army is called "Cobra", and the red haired woman is the leader of the army, "beautiful snake" perafini. It is said that this woman is also theon''s lover. Her snake like soft waist and longer legs than ordinary women really deserve the nickname of beauty snake.


    But Claude knew that only theon could enjoy the moving taste of this beautiful snake. As for others, including him, they can only swallow their saliva.


    "Well, Mr. Claude, there''s something I''m very puzzled about. Not long ago, I received a report that there was a fierce battle near the Hessen bridge 200 kilometers away from remt. Among them, there were several powers involved, and those were just the mercenaries I appointed to explore lampez University." theon smiled like a gentleman: "Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Claude''s face was bitter. He knew that he couldn''t hide it from theon. He didn''t intend to do it near remt, but there were endless plains, wilderness and ruins behind the Hessen bridge. It would be very difficult for Claude to find him wherever he went, and he couldn''t afford the hourly salary of two powers.


    That''s why he set up an ambush next to Hessen bridge. In Claude''s view, the importance of zero should not allow theon to intervene after leaving remt. But it turned out that he was wrong. Not only theon came, but also the beautiful snake.


    "Chairman theon, listen to me..."


    Claude tried to defend himself, but theon interrupted.


    "Mr. Claude, if you want to argue for yourself, I will be very disappointed. After all, there is definite evidence in my heart that you planned the incident." theon spread his hand and said with a helpless expression: "Sir, I allow you to do some shady things in remt. That''s because I need a foil. I want a villain to set off my justice. That''s why I tolerate you. I can turn a blind eye to everything you do, but you shouldn''t kill a powerful person. You know, compared with garbage like you, even if only The zero of second-order ability is also the talent I lack. My remt will never be satisfied with living in this marginal area where birds don''t shit. In my blueprint, remt should be in the center of the mainland! "


    Claude looked at theon in surprise. In his impression, the trade union president always looked like a modest and polite gentleman. But he didn''t expect that under theon''s elegant appearance, he would have such ambition.


    "To realize this wish, I can''t do it alone. I need PELA, or zero like powers to join. I want to send a message to the powers without organized subordination in the wilderness. Remt is thirsty for talents." theon suddenly turned cold: "However, after today''s incident got out, if people think that remt can''t even provide a safe organization platform for the powers, why should they join the base and work for me. Mr. Claude, what you have done has touched my bottom line. I hope you understand that talents are hard to find and villains are everywhere. It''s hard for me to replace you It''s not difficult at all. "


    "No, no, Mr. theon, I promise it won''t happen again," said Claude, his face greatly changed and begged for mercy.


    Theon stood up and bowed gracefully to Claude: "thank you for your contribution over the years. Now, remt doesn''t need you."


    After that, the president of the trade union turned his crutch and left. However, the beautiful snake had no intention to leave. Claude looked at the sexy woman, but a cold sweat came out behind him.


    PELA suddenly put on a charming expression. She walked around Claude and climbed onto the sofa. The beautiful snake came to Claude, stretched out her pink and slender tongue and gently licked behind Claude''s ear.


    Claude felt only an electric current passing through his body, and his abdomen immediately burst into flames.


    The beautiful snake''s tongue was still not retracted. She licked Claude''s ear wheel and neck. The red dagger came to her hand again. It easily opened Claude''s coat and opened the way for Pera''s tongue.


    Claude watched her lick her chest all the way to her lower abdomen and finally stay in the tent held up by her pants.


    PELA smiled low and gently touched Claude''s key with the tip of the dagger. The teasing mixed with danger and temptation made Claude gasp. He didn''t know what the beautiful snake wanted to do. He could only watch PELA stand up, open his legs and sit on Claude in a contradictory mood.


    PELA''s tight leather clothes made her almost the same as without clothes. Claude could clearly feel that the plump triangle was clamping him with amazing muscle strength. Claude finally couldn''t help roaring. Now he just wanted to enter the body of the beautiful snake, no matter what the consequences would be.


    He pushed perra down on the sofa, and the beautiful snake clamped Claude with her slender legs, making their contact close and seamless.


    "Give it to me, give it to me!" cried Claude, opening his mouth and kissing PELA.


    PELA did not refuse, opened her mouth, and the flexible tongue slipped into Claude''s mouth, causing his repressed volcano to completely erupt. Claude reached out to touch PELA''s thin waist and roughly took off his tight leather pants. At this time of high fire, Claude''s chest suddenly came cold, and then pain and fear extinguished his raging fire in an instant.


    The beautiful snake still kissed him, but the dagger inserted into Claude''s chest turned violently and crushed his heart. Claude couldn''t speak, and a large amount of blood gushed from his throat was injected into Pella''s mouth. Pella gently moved him away, and Claude''s blood remained on the mouth of the beautiful snake. Pella closed her eyes, swallowed it hard and drank the blood from her mouth Go.


    Now she is no different from a vampire who seduces men with beauty.


    The only one who can enjoy PELA''s body and won''t be killed by her is theon, who rescued her from the mob. Now, later, always!

 Chapter 59

    Broken roads, windless afternoons. The sun is burning to the ground, making the heat rise continuously, and finally causing the shadow of light, making the road in the distance distorted and unreal. Just like this world, you never know what tomorrow will be like.


    Or rebirth, or destruction.


    Zero sat on the shoulder of the road, and the heavy locomotive lay on his side. He pressed his temple with his hand, and the pain from the depths of his head made zero very uncomfortable. Fortunately, this pain is weakening with the passage of time. Now it is only weak, like acupuncture, and the odd few can be ignored.


    The pain comes from the accurate calculation when hiding and killing Ralph. It is not difficult to shoot the target at a distance of more than one kilometer. As for zero, it is not as simple as saying that it is necessary to keep the same bullet point for both shots.


    From the calculation of trajectory to the resistance of bullets passing through the air, the interference of wind force on the way, and even the terrain and magnetic field may affect the final bullet point. The first bullet penetrated RAF''s element force field, and the second bullet ran away with his life. This seemingly simple operation requires complex and precise calculation. This degree of data processing has exceeded the weight that a zero brain can bear.


    I feel very lucky that I didn''t die of cerebral hemorrhage on the spot, so it''s not a big deal to have a headache for a while. He knew that after breaking through the computing limit of the brain, his brain domain development could be said to have taken a big step forward. As for the consequences in the future, whether the consequences are good or bad is not clear. He only knew that the next time he calculated such a large equivalent, the time for him to press the board should be faster.


    Zero stood up and felt very weak. The calculation of exceeding the brain load made him consume a lot of physical strength, so when a bottle of water and bread were handed to his eyes, zero took it over without thinking, and then wiped out the food from his eyes at a very fast speed.


    Su and Leia looked at such a zero in surprise. In their cognition, zero is always quiet. They rarely eat like this. When he was hungry, he had no time to take care of his eating. After solving the problem of bread and water, he still felt that it was not enough, so the three tubes of nutrients were quickly eaten up. This amount is more than four times that of zero. For the zero who can move for a day or two after drinking 200 ml of water, these foods are enough for him to eat for ten days and a half months.


    "Are you all right?" Su looked at the zero who suddenly turned into the king of big stomach, and there was more curiosity in her eyes than concern.


    Zero feels that the body is decomposing the food eaten into the stomach into the purest energy at an extremely terrible speed, and then it is continuously transported towards the body and limbs. The weakness was swept away and the body was full of strength, which made zero settle down.


    Looking at Su, zero nodded at her and said, "it''s all right. I''m just a little hungry. By the way, thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have a lot of trouble."


    "Nothing. I also want to settle with these two bitches. To be honest, I can''t do it alone, but you''re different." Su patted his long sword again: "I have to thank you for the good material. It reduces the weight of my sword by one third and increases the attack speed by nearly half. This is equivalent to enhancing my combat power in disguise, so it''s fair to help you once."


    Zero smiled. Su didn''t hide his purpose, but also saw his shortcomings. He didn''t deny that helping zero was actually helping himself. This answer fits zero''s appetite and feels that the relationship between the two people is getting closer. Although it hasn''t reached the level of friends, at least he is not a stranger.


    Friendship in the wilderness is not common, and there are few real friends. Under the oppression of survival and interests, there are no eternal friends or enemies in the world, especially in the old era and the new era.


    "So, where are you going next?" he asked while checking the zero lift locomotive.


    Returning the long sword to the leather sword case behind him, Su looked at the wilderness in the distance: "it''s still the same. Wander around. Work out tasks, make money, then buy news and find enemies. I''m afraid this cycle will last for a long time."


    The shell of the heavy locomotive was worn, but the parts were still intact. Zero picked it up and tried to start. Immediately, there were bursts of roars from the engine, indicating that the locomotive was not damaged.


    Looking at the zero engine car, Su didn''t ask him where he was going. She suddenly pulled zero over and kissed him on the face. When zero and Leah were stunned, Su turned away.


    "Next time you meet, remember to buy me a drink, beautiful boy."


    Looking at the figure of Su, who left the highway like a robber and ran away to the wilderness in the distance, zero shook his head. He knew that the kiss just now meant that Su wanted to help him once. This woman, who was full of wilderness style in both style and behavior, felt that she liked her at the beginning.


    "Let''s go, our journey is far from over," said zero chaolia.


    Leah recovered, got on the locomotive and hugged zero''s waist.


    No matter where the end of the journey is, she will accompany zero until the end of her life.


    Three days after leaving remt, theon welcomed a distinguished guest.


    The guest had aristocratic light blond hair, wore a dark red leather robe, and the pattern of sword and shield embroidered on his chest represented a mysterious organization in China.


    Dark Council!


    Someone once said that the dark Council is the real master of mainland China. Theon does not deny this statement. The dark Council has unimaginable resources and force, and their sphere of influence is all over the known corners of mainland China. Although the dark Council maintains a loose relationship with other corporate bases in the mainland, there is no clear subordination. However, no base is willing to offend the dark parliament, and remt is no exception.


    Theon had a guest in front of him. His name was Soren. He is very young, but he is already a captain. There are private troops with personnel among 100. This private force is in place from personnel allocation to equipment. It can be imagined that they can play an extremely efficient battle on the battlefield. But Soren''s team seems to have been fighting before, which can be seen from the vague anger of the young guests and the faint smell of blood on the soldiers.


    Theon''s eyes have always been poisonous.


    Never offend a team that has just retired from the battlefield, even if it looks weak. The soldiers who have just left the battlefield are determined to kill. If they offend them, no one is sure what will happen. Especially when this team belongs to the dark Council, theon''s principle is naturally raised to the highest priority.


    "What can I do for you, your excellency Soren?" asked theon with a faint smile on his face.


    Soren asked his entourage to take out a tablet with a thickness of no more than 5 cm, which is the standard tactical board for every bloody knight. It connects the brains of the dark Council and has various functions due to different authorities.


    Among those functions, photo storage is undoubtedly the most basic function. Soren fingered and quickly called up two photos: "tell me, where are these two people now? I know they have been to remt, so don''t challenge my IQ in this regard."


    Theon still smiled and was stunned when he saw the picture.


    The photos are a pair of men and women. The woman theon doesn''t know, but the man, the trade union chairman, recognizes that it''s zero.


    Looking at Sauron, theon could clearly feel the strong smell of gunpowder on each other. It can be seen that Soren is in a very bad mood now. Theon didn''t want to play tricks with desolen at this time. Although he liked the soldier zero, theon did not hesitate to lean to the other side, just as the other end of the scale was the dark Council.

 Chapter 60

    Soren is really in a bad mood now. The reason for his bad mood comes from a battle provoked by non-human creatures on his way.


    After knowing that zero took Leah to remt, he called the team to leave z7 base. If all goes well, Soren can visit this settlement the day after zero to daremt. If things go this way, zero will not think of the ruins of lampez University City, nor will he know Su and Ben. He and Leah will be detained by Soren and taken back to the headquarters of the dark Council.


    But life has no if.


    Soren was "late" because they met a group of corpses on the road.


    It was no accident that the corpse migration they saw during the night camp on the outskirts of Yinshu city. The corpses of Yinshu city and other similar people who did not know where to migrate quietly gathered in the ruins of a city on their way to remt. Sauron drove day and night to catch up with zero. At night, the living corpses wandering along the road smelled the fresh flesh and blood of Sauron''s team members, so the first encounter took place.


    Of course, the number of corpses without even a hundred is not an opponent of Sauron''s team at all. Soon after the battle began, Sauron didn''t care and ordered the team to move on. He did not think that in the nearby ruins, a larger number of living corpses were attracted by the sound of gunfire. So in the second encounter, Soren faced hundreds of thousands of corpses.


    But in that case, it would not delay Soren too long. But there are high-level living corpses such as butcher and Ripper in the incoming living corpse group, and there are many such elite monsters. You should know that no matter the butcher or the Ripper, there are not many such high-grade goods naturally in every living corpse group. There were more than 20 butchers and rippers in the group of corpses that night.


    Different from the monsters like human tanks, the rippers are short, their appearance is the same as that of ordinary living corpses, but their bones have been highly mutated. The bones of any part of the Ripper''s body can be deformed and combined into sharp bone blades that can easily tear the armored combat vehicle, and their flexibility and speed are beyond the reach of the butcher.


    In certain circumstances, the ripper is far more dangerous than the butcher. Take the second encounter with the living corpse for example. The Ripper among the same kind launched a raid when he approached Sauron''s team. Taking their companions as cannon fodder, they brought a lot of pressure to Sauron''s side.


    In the end, Soren went out in person to force the living corpses back temporarily. But soon, the soldiers sent a message that another group of corpses had assembled and headed for the road. Knowing that his troops were not enough to destroy more corpses, Soren reluctantly issued an order to avoid, and the team retreated into Yinshu city. Under the cover of urban buildings, Sauron''s team and the corpses fought a three-day tug of war in silver tree city.


    No one can do anything until the corpse is evacuated. While Soren was almost halved, he did not dare to rush overnight. They began to go out day and night, and during this time, Soren sent out tracking expert Kabu. Soren''s intention was to let cabo find out the distribution of the living corpses on the way, so as not to go to war with the living corpses as last time.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Kabu found an unusual phenomenon when he went.


    The tracking expert went to the ruins where they lived along the traces of the corpses, and found that an area of the ruins was guarded by high-level monsters such as butchers and rippers. Feeling strange, Kabu used a nearby high-rise building for long-distance reconnaissance. The scene seen with multiple electronic telescopes was directly projected on Sauron''s tactical board through the network of the dark Council.


    So Soren saw an unforgettable picture of his life.


    Countless corpses are biting and devouring each other in a building. Stumps, internal organs, intestines and brains were sprayed all over the ground. That bloody picture is enough to make people who have no nerves can''t eat for three days. Soren''s nerves are not thin, but they are not thick enough to look at these pictures and turn a blind eye.


    Soren reported the strange phenomenon of the living corpse to the headquarters, which was not his main task, so Soren did not go deep into investigating the abnormal activities of the living corpse. After this little episode, Sauron took the team on the road, and the returning tracking expert took a two-day break to appear again.


    Sauron soon received a "never mention" instruction about the abnormal trend of the living corpse. Soren knew that if such a large number of living corpses were to become a disaster, the base or company within 3000 kilometers of the marginal zone would have to be destroyed. The Lords of the dark Council did not intend to remind nearby companies, and Soren would not worry about it. In his opinion, this is like a remote place. Even if all the people die, it''s none of his business, even if his family has a small mineral base in this area.


    So in front of theon, second in command of remt, Soren never mentioned that a biochemical storm was brewing thousands of kilometers behind remt.


    Now Soren is more concerned about the trend of zero and Leah.


    Looking at the photos on the tactical board, theon showed a cordial smile: "so you''re looking for the two of them, so you''re asking the right person."


    This was the best news Soren had heard in the past week. A rare smile appeared on the young man''s face.


    The city where Ron''s company is located is called Nu Reef City, which is a city towering by the sea. Because of geology, nu reef city cannot build an underground base like remt. Ron can only install various radiation purification devices in this city to reduce the impact of surface radiation on urban residents.


    Fifty years after the catastrophe, even ordinary people''s resistance to radiation has increased many times. Therefore, although they live on the surface, they can barely survive by relying on purification devices. Only the average life expectancy of surface residents will be about one-third shorter than that of base residents, and they will be infected with all kinds of strange diseases.


    But in this turbulent era, it can be regarded as heaven to have a tile to cover the head, so the residents of Nu reef city don''t complain much about it.


    Zero sum Leah arrived in this city headed by Ron company at noon yesterday. Unlike remt, there is no strict access system. Ron company adopts a loose system. Except that the company''s headquarters is guarded by soldiers, only the sheriff plays the role of maintaining order in the city.


    Of course, you don''t have to expect a few sheriffs to do anything. Generally speaking, these Han''an officials are just walking through the motions. Therefore, nujiao city can be said to be a free city or a chaotic city.


    Zero left Leah in the hotel officially opened by Ron company. The charge here is about 30% higher than that of an ordinary hotel, but no one dares to make trouble in the hotel. Leah is always safer here than in a mixed private hotel. Zero will register in the trade union hall of nujiao city. Only temporary registration is conducted in the trade union hall of each city. Mercenaries or hunters can get information and tasks from the trade union.


    After completing the registration procedures, zero applied to meet with the president of the trade union, hoping to take this opportunity to approach the senior management of Ron company to get the information of the company or organization that may cure Leah. But there is still no news about this appointment until today. Zero has to put it aside for the time being, and information has another channel in addition to official sources.


    The place where that channel is located is undoubtedly a tavern. So at 9 p.m., zero appeared in front of the only pub in Nu reef city.

 Chapter 61

    Abram tavern, formerly a Seamen''s club in angry reef city. After the great disaster, nu reef city was rebuilt, and the original Seamen''s club was transformed into a tavern for energetic men to vent. In addition to selling all kinds of cheap beer, the tavern also provides dancers and singers. Of course, the tavern only provides them with a stage for performance, and is not responsible for safety.


    But in this age, keeping one''s guard like a jade is a joke. Food or money can make men take good-looking women here. It is common for these women to become their partners or sell them to others as female slaves after they have had enough.


    In turbulent times, without enough strength to protect themselves, women are like flowers floating in the wind. Where the wind blows, the flowers can only fall where they can''t choose by themselves.


    Zero came to the front of the tavern, but was stopped by a big man.


    A black man about two meters tall, with his upper body bare and strong muscles exposed. His chest was full of round meat eggplant, which looked like some kind of mutated tissue. In fact, here in Nu Reef City, although the ubiquitous purification devices dilute the radiation sources in the air, ordinary people who have lived on the surface for a long time will have body tissue variation more or less. This is the most common among the mobs and bandits wandering the earth. Due to the environment of Nu Reef City, the residents here also have organizational variation.


    "We only entertain women, members and local residents here. Boy, you''re nothing. Get out of here." the black man looked down at zero''s relatively thin body and made no secret of his contempt for zero.


    The law of the jungle is practiced in the wilderness, and the world of the law of the jungle is the supremacy of power. Zero''s slim body may be liked by rich women, but in the eyes of people like blacks, zero is a soft egg. The soft egg has never been respected.


    Zero knows this. In the past two years after waking up, he has been exposed to enough such things. He didn''t bother to explain to the black that the performance of power didn''t depend on his size. He just took out a few coins and put them into the black''s hand and said, "I just want to go in and have two drinks."


    Money is also a manifestation of power. Blacks put money in their pockets and let them go.


    Zero pushed open the door of the tavern and went in. At that time, bad air mixed with beer flavour and women''s pungent perfume smell instantly drilled into zero nostrils. Zero frowned and almost wanted to stop breathing. Now is the busiest time in the tavern. There are not only full seats, but also several ordinary looking but hot young women on the dance floor in the middle are twisting their limbs and seducing the men around with various implicit body language.


    People keep throwing money on the stage and even stuffing it into women''s sexy body parts. But they didn''t stop dancing their limbs, but worked harder and made all kinds of attractive gestures to make men become beasts.


    Among them, even a man couldn''t throw it away. After throwing enough money to sell a woman on the stage, he held the dancer and began to work on the stage. Women''s groans, men''s roars and the coaxing of the surrounding people merged into an overwhelming sound wave, as if they were going to lift the tavern up to heaven, which made my ears ache.


    Zero, who had recovered from the trauma of the Spider Queen, found his ears more sensitive. And the environment like this is nothing more than torture.


    He sat in front of the bar and tried to stay away from the dance pool. The place has become a gathering of wild animals. After several men threw a lot of money, they went on stage and took their favorite dancer to solve it on the spot. This madness was unimaginable in the old times, but now it is common.


    Zero asked for a glass of beer and almost didn''t come out after a sip. This kind of thing can''t be called wine at all, it''s just the liquid poured out of distiller''s grains with blisters. There is no taste of beer, there is only pure alcohol.


    The bartender looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s the first time for the guest. If you''re not used to it, we have a relatively mild cocktail. Would you like to try it?"


    Zero shook his head. He didn''t really come to drink. Take out a few coins from your pocket and put them on the bar. Zero said quietly, "tell me who has the best news here. This money is yours."


    The bartender narrowed his eyes and swept the money into his pocket: "in Nu Reef City, of course, master is the most well-informed. He usually comes to the pub after 10 o''clock. Guests can wait a little longer."


    Then the bartender described master''s image features again. Under the influence of money, there is no secret. Besides, master is no secret. He is the local snake of angry Reef City, a role like Claude. But master has never done anything to the people in Nu reef, including outsiders. He has a good relationship with Ron''s company in Nu reef city. He also has a private army, which has been out for many years.


    I heard that this man has been to many places, so he knows a lot. However, master does not casually tell others the news, and even money may not be useful. This gives zero a headache. He is not good at dealing with people. Maybe people like theon can make him speak as long as the other party is not a stone. But zero has absolutely no such ability.


    The madness in the tavern continued, but zero was acutely aware that other voices appeared in the sound waves.


    "Don''t run, little bitch!"


    A burst of broken footsteps, someone hit zero''s feet. Zero reaction is very fast. Reach out and hold the other party. On closer inspection, it was a girl with a beautiful face and only thirteen or fourteen years old. The girl has long light silver hair and is wearing a dance robe that doesn''t fit. But from the loose neckline, you can see the small steamed bread that has begun to develop.


    "Sir, please help me. They want to catch me..." the girl trembled like a wet cat in the rain, which was very pitiful.


    She moved her feet and hid behind zero. I don''t know whether it was intentional or not, the girl was close to zero and put the small bump on her chest behind zero.


    Four or five big men came after the girl. They had all kinds of strange tattoos on their bodies, with willow nails on their faces and tongues. They knew they were good at first sight. One of the white men shouted to zero, "boy, it''s none of your business. Get out of the way. The little bitch has taken our money. Now, she must go back with us!"


    "No!" the girl grabbed zero''s clothes and said with a tremble, "it was agreed that they would only drink songs, but they, they want..."


    The following words are self-evident. Zero drank inferior beer silently, but he didn''t even plan to move his ass. Since he''s not going to leave, it means he''s in charge of this business!

 Chapter 62

    Looking at zero, he didn''t intend to get out of the way. The white man nodded and said, "boy, you have seed. Look at your thin skin and tender meat. Some of my brothers will be happy to stab your ass later. Here..."


    Before the words fell, a wine bottle bounced up and swept across the man''s head. The wine bottle broke, and the impact made the man swallow the rest of his words. God knows how powerful this sweep was. The whole man flew up and hit a nearby wine table heavily, crushing the table to pieces.


    "Shit, dare you do it? Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Others saw this and shouted angrily.


    A black man was wearing a boxer with sharp willow nails on his fist. He cursed that the face facing zero was a punch. If he was hit, he would make sure that zero''s handsome face would be disfigured.


    After zero, he fell down, but he picked up the girl behind him and rolled on the ground. At the same time, his toes hooked the chair and threw it at the black man. The black man missed a punch, but was hit by the chair thrown by zero. The chair was broken, and the black man flew out with a scream and overwhelmed several companions behind him.


    "Fuck!" a strong man with a beard and an enchanting girl tattooed on his chest took out a dagger from behind his waist, rushed forward and stabbed him in the chest.


    Zero pushed the girl away and put one hand on the ground. He bounced up and crashed into the arms of a strong man.


    The beard stabbed the air with a knife, while zero hit him close to his body. It doesn''t use the ability to strengthen strength. It only takes the strength of ordinary people and blows like flying. The dull noise on the cooked cow leather kept beating, and the bearded body kept jumping. When zero stopped the movement of his fist, he had foamed and fell down.


    Seeing this, the two companions angrily scolded and rushed up with daggers and iron bars. Zero is not ready to continue to entangle with them, so M500 comes to his hand and points to the center of their eyebrows.


    The tavern was quiet. Even the beasts on the stage stopped the human flesh war. Only the wild heavy metal music was still ringing.


    The white man who had been thrown away by the zero one bottle stood up faintly. He saw zero facing his back. As soon as his eyes turned, he picked up his beard from the ground and stabbed the dagger to zero.


    "Stop!"


    A loud drink came from the direction of the gate, and the familiar voice made the white man stop the dagger in the air. From the door came a middle-aged man with a cigar in his mouth and three or four scars on his face. He went to the white man, slapped him, and swept the dagger still in his hand to the ground.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" the white man screamed, touching his flushed face.


    With one hand on his head, the middle-aged man puffed a cigarette at the white man, sneered and said, "shit, I saved you and so much nonsense. Just now, as long as you dare to stab, people will shoot you right away. Get back to me and take your people."


    The white man''s face was green and red, and finally he was tired.


    "Hey, outsider. It''s not fun to play with a gun in a tavern. If you don''t put the gun down, believe it or not, I''ll call my brother to abandon you." walking to zero, the middle-aged man pulled the girl over and said, "and you, moni. Stop playing this trick. If you want money, go back with me. I love your little ass."


    The girl''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Zero finally put down his gun. He looked at the girl named Moni a little unexpectedly.


    "Don''t look, that''s right, that''s what you think." the middle-aged man glanced at the girl and the white man: "Moni and Johnson are together. Usually, only people with a flood of sympathy like you will be hooked on this trick. But then again, there are still sympathizers dead these days. If you want to live in the wilderness, boy, put away your innocence."


    There was an unnatural flush on zero''s face, and his eyes glittered with cold light. The people swept by his sight, not to mention Johnson and man and girl Moni, even the middle-aged felt the cold rolling behind them. It''s like being watched by a lone wolf. Although they have no companions, they are more cruel. At the same time, they have a deep hatred.


    "Well, let them go, unless you want to make trouble." the first middle-aged man who recovered said to zero, "look at your skill. I''ll buy you a drink."


    Zero shook his head, put away his pistol and said seriously, "no, I''ll treat you. Master!"


    The man looked at him unexpectedly: "do you know me?"


    "I didn''t know you before, but I know you now." zero silently watched Johnson leave. The white man was really with the girl. The hand he put on the girl Moni moved dishonestly all the time. Moni seemed to be used to this treatment and didn''t say a word. Just when she left the tavern, Moni looked at zero and seemed to have something to say, but she finally left without saying anything.


    "Hey, you don''t like girls like Moni? But that chick is also good. I heard it''s very tight, but I haven''t tried." master hit the zero and said with a smile: "if you want, I can arrange it for you once, how about it?"


    "No need." zero turned his head, looked into master''s eyes and said, "I''m looking for you to inquire about something? I heard that you have good news."


    Master said in an honest and impolite manner, "this is recognized by everyone, but my news is not in vain."


    "What do you want?" zero asked.


    "You can''t give me what I want. As for money or women, I have..." Master said calmly: "you''re a mercenary. I smell that smell on you. Yes, the smell of dead people. Well, you owe me a request first. How about you fulfill it for me when I need it?"


    Looking at him coldly, master immediately raised his hand and said, "well, you are not only a mercenary, but also a smart mercenary. Then you can refuse if you think the request is unreasonable."


    "Deal."


    Master raised his glass and drank it. "Then tell me, what do you want to know?"


    "I have a friend who is ill, in terms of gene and cell mutation. I want to know what company or organization has the ability to cure this disease?" zero asked directly.


    After smoking a cigar, master smiled and said, "I don''t know what the company is organized, but there is a good doctor in Nu reef city. His name is Victor and lives in the west of the city. His specialty is gene and cell disease control."


    Zero looked at him expressionless.


    "Don''t look at me like that, man. What I said is true."


    Master raised his left hand and saw that his left hand was wearing gloves. Master took off his gloves and saw an arm that was no longer human. Master''s arm is covered with oval scales, and his palms and fingers are deformed to varying degrees, which makes the arm look more like a limb of some kind of beast. The scales extend to the triceps, fade gradually, and finally border with the normal muscles.


    "See? Three years ago, my organization began to mutate. If Victor hadn''t cured me, I would have become a monster now." master laughed again, "but that man has a bad temper. Not everyone is willing to cure him. Unless you can impress him."


    When zero came out of the pub, he had a note with an address on it.

 Chapter 63

    It was close to 11 p.m. and zero walked on the streets of Nu reef city. At this time, most citizens have gone to bed, and only the direction of the tavern is still brightly lit. In turbulent times, energy is very scarce. Although nujiao city has its own wind power generation facilities, it is not extravagant enough to waste these energy on the lighting of the city, even if there are street lamps on both sides of the street.


    In the city at night, only the light of several searchlights from the headquarters of Ron company occasionally tore open the night. What''s more, it''s the light cast by the dark red radiation clouds in the sky.


    Zero still followed the instructions on the note and walked in the direction of Dr. Victor''s residence. Nu reef city is a rare surface city. The ubiquitous radiation affects the residents of the city. During zero walking, the skin has always felt numb, which is a response to radiation. Only for zero, the radiation on the surface is within the range that his body can bear. This has been detected and confirmed by zero since he woke up two years ago.


    But for others, long-term exposure to radiation, even if people''s anti radiation ability is greatly improved, tissue mutation diseases will inevitably occur. In particular, the surface city of anrejiao city has a much higher incidence rate than other urban residents. In this way, doctors with deep research on gene and cell variation will be very popular.


    However, Victor''s west area is already on the edge of Nu reef city. In any case, this is not a popular place for doctors to stay. In this question, zero comes to the destination.


    A three storey independent apartment is Dr. Victor''s residence. The first floor of the apartment acts as a clinic, and the shadow of medical equipment can be seen from the doors and windows. Zero stood downstairs and saw that the window on the second floor was still on. Zero pressed the doorbell.


    After the electronic doorbell simulated the cheerful cry of birds, a rude voice came from it: "the guy who disturbed my rest, are you ready to be beaten by me!"


    With a disorderly sound of footsteps, the door opened, and a Double Barrel Shotgun poked out of the darkness in the door and pointed to zero''s forehead.


    Zero one doesn''t move.


    After a moment of silence, the shotgun was taken back. A sloppy man came out. He was older than zero and younger than master. In his thirties or so, his hair stuck to his forehead without washing for many days. It was obvious that his chin beard had not been trimmed for a long time and was tangled in a mess. The man exudes a strong smell of alcohol. In fact, he still has a bottle of whisky in his hand.


    With bloodshot eyes looking at zero and a mouthful of wine in his mouth, he said, "go away, or do you want to eat my bullet."


    Then he would close the door.


    "Mr. Victor, I was introduced by master." zero said faintly.


    Victor''s action was one of stagnation, then turned around and said coldly, "come in, but you only have five minutes."


    Walking into the clinic on the first floor, the dim light can''t make the blurred line of sight. He clearly saw that both equipment and tables and chairs were covered with a thick layer of dust. He could see that the clinic had not operated for a long time. Victor took the zero directly to the second floor. The second floor is a living room. The whole hall can only be described as messy.


    Scattered wine bottles and leftover meals were piled on the table at random, and then attracted mutated and fat cockroaches. I don''t know where the furniture has been lost. The old floor is covered with thin sheets. It seems that Dr. Victor''s life is no better than that of a tramp.


    "Dr. Victor, I hear you have a lot of research in the treatment of genetic and cellular diseases."


    Victor threw himself into a broken sofa in the corner of the hall. He poured whisky into his mouth like drinking water and said, "you have four minutes left."


    Zero frowned and continued, "my wife, her cells have some variation. Dr. Victor, I want to ask you to help me."


    Victor''s eyebrows jumped when he heard the word "wife". Then he began to drink again. After four or five mouthfuls, he raised his hand.


    Zero saw his fingers trembling slightly, which was the manifestation of long-term alcohol abuse. Victor said mockingly, "see, I''m no longer worthy of being a doctor. Then again, why do you want me to help? Just master? I admit that this bastard saved me once, but I''ve cured him, and I''m clear with him."


    "Of course not." zero exposed the last card: "I''m going to make a fair deal with you."


    "What deal?" Victor looked careless.


    "I''ll help you save your wife who was robbed by the wolf, and you must promise to cure my woman. It''s fair, isn''t it?"


    Victor, who was trapped in the sofa, suddenly jumped up. He looked at zero, looked at it for a moment, but said with a smile, "it''s up to you?"


    "With me!" zero took out his mercenary license and said: "First of all, I''m a mercenary and a power. Second, I know your situation very well. Companies like Ron won''t send troops for you, a civilian, to smash the nest of wolf thieves, but you can''t offer for forces like master with private forces. As for mercenaries, probably no one is willing to take such a risky job."


    Zero took a step forward: "so you have no choice, Dr. victor. As long as you nod, there''s at least one chance. Or, you don''t love your wife at all?"


    "Fart, no one loves Caroline more than I do!" Victor gasped. After walking back and forth for a few steps, he took another mouthful of wine, and then threw the bottle out: "this is the last mouthful. Well, damn it, I promise you this... Deal. But can you really save Caroline for me?"


    "As long as she''s not dead, I''ll bring her back anyway!" zero looked straight into the doctor''s eyes and his eyes turned soft. "Trust me, doctor. I love my wife too, and that won''t be much less than you."


    "I believe you." Victor nodded. "Bring your wife here tomorrow. I can give her a preliminary examination first. As for you, go back now. I''m going to rest."


    The doctor ordered the guest to leave, knowing that it was to have enough physical strength to treat the patient. He left the clinic, and his sensitive ears made him hear Victor crying and laughing upstairs. Zero thanked Matt from the bottom of his heart. He told Victor all the details, otherwise zero would not know what Victor wants most now, and there would be no bargaining chips.


    The price of getting these is that zero owes master a request. But this is fair. No matter what age, there is no free lunch!

 Chapter 64

    Victor and his wife Kailin have a love story that is regarded as boring by the residents of angry reef city.


    In this age, an expired bread is even more valuable than the so-called love. However, Victor loved his wife without complaint or regret.


    They met three years ago. Victor was a native of Nu Reef City, and Kailin came to the city that year. Like many women, Kailin was a female slave of a businessman at that time. When the merchant was tired of her, he sold her to a tavern as a dancer. Before meeting Victor, Kailin had countless men. Until that day, Victor saw her in the pub and fell in love quickly.


    At that time, the residents of angry reef had kindly asked Victor not to indulge in Kailin. After all, this woman is not clean, because she has to serve different men. Kailin has been infected with a variety of diseases. It is not shameful for a woman to be owned by most men, which shows that this woman is tasteful and popular. And if she gets sick, she can''t even compare with a bitch. Except for the wild mob, no normal man is interested in her. And no business means that Kailin is not far from death.


    It was in this case that Victor took Kailin home. Because Kailin has no value, Victor only needs to pay the very cheap resale fee of the tavern. After returning home, with Victor''s careful care and treatment, Kailin recovered the next year. I would like to thank Kailin of Victor from the bottom of my heart, and do my duty as a wife to take good care of victor.


    Unfortunately, however. Kathleen''s illness lasted so long that she couldn''t have children. But Victor didn''t mind and even suggested that they adopt a child.


    The love between the two people, in this turbulent era, is like a blooming flower in the cold winter, which makes people cherish it.


    But it didn''t last long. Just six months ago, Kailin was stolen by a wolf.


    The so-called wolf thieves are actually a mob. They are active in the urban ruins 500 kilometers south of Nu Reef City, making a living by looting nearby settlements or base resources. It was named wolf thief because it came and went like the wind and acted like a pack of wolves.


    On that day, Ron''s army went to the wilderness for routine search for mutants, so there was a lack of troops in Nu reef city. The wolf thieves seemed to have targeted plans for nu reef city. They came soon after Ron''s army opened.


    Wolf thieves are very smart. They don''t go deep into angry Reef City, but quickly attack the edge of the city. Victor''s home was just in the attack area. At that time, like others, many things were robbed by Wolf thieves, and even many people were killed. In this chaos, the wolf thief robbed Kailin. They wouldn''t miss the slightly beautiful women. This is the style of the wolf thief.


    Victor was almost killed, but master just came with someone to help the defenders of Ron company repel the wolf thieves and save Victor''s life.


    Later, Victor, in return, cured master of his disease of tissue mutation. However, when Victor hoped that master could rescue Kailin, he was rejected. The reason is the same as zero said. Master is not a philanthropist, and he will save Victor just casually. More likely, it is because of Victor''s identity.


    Whether master has a hidden disease or not, the significance of a doctor in this era is absolutely equivalent to an army of 100 people.


    Victor also went to the trade union hall to issue private entrustment, but six months later, no mercenary dared to follow.


    After all, it was a wolf thief. The bandits with a number of about 500 were not comparable to ordinary mobs. They are not short of heavy firepower weapons, and the leader of the wolf thief has heard that he is still a fourth-order power, but no one has seen any power. It is estimated that people who have seen it will die long ago.


    In this way, Victor can''t save his wife. He only sells drunk with wine all day, hoping that alcohol can numb his feelings until he dies.


    This information comes from master, and because he knows about Victor, zero has the capital to negotiate. In zero heart, maybe he is willing to help such a man. Because Victor, like him, also believes in the existence of love in this world.


    Turning off the street, Ron''s official hotel was in sight, but a small figure stopped zero.


    In the cold night, Moni''s figure wrapped in a thin blanket looked so petite, as if a gust of wind could blow the little girl away.


    Zero slightly narrowed her eyes. Moni was taller than ordinary girls of the same age. Although the chest has not yet developed, but a pair of legs are very long. When you grow up, you must be a charming woman. And even at this young age, there is an unspeakable temptation with long silver hair half covering his face. Little girls like this can sometimes drive male animals crazy more than sexy women.


    "If I were you, I would never appear alone in front of a man who had been deceived by you at such a late night. Believe me, that''s definitely not a good thing." zero walked up to her, stretched out his hand, his cold fingers gently crossed Moni''s small face like a snake, then came to his chin, and finally stopped on the neck that seemed to break with a twist.


    Moni smiled, "you won''t kill me, sir. When you are willing to rescue a stranger like me, I know you are different from others."


    Zero hummed and said, "are you deliberately laughing at my innocence?"


    "No, sir." Moni took zero''s hand and said, "I beg you. This time, there is no deception. I sincerely beg you. Please take me away. You will find that although I am still young, I can make you very comfortable."


    Holding zero''s hand, Moni put his palm between her legs, then clamped it hard, and then twisted it gently.


    "And I just need a safe environment. As for the three meals, you don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of myself. I just need you to be my protector. Can you, sir?" Moni''s face is pink and her eyes look at zero with hope.


    In zero''s heart, a soft place tingled gently. In the old days, a girl the size of Moni should have been held in the palm of her parents'' hand. But in this damn age, she already needs to show her body, just in exchange for a relatively safe environment.


    If it weren''t for the previous scene in the tavern, zero might agree. But now


    His hands pulled out of his thin but warm legs. There was still a slight wet feeling in my fingers, but the zero voice was as cold as this cold night: "sorry, I don''t want to be put on my neck with a knife in the middle of the night. You''d better find someone else."


    Moni''s eyes immediately turned red. Zero only pretended not to see it, hardened her heart and passed by.

 Chapter 65

    "I don''t want to!" the girl screamed in the night wind: "I don''t want to deceive everyone who is willing to help me. But if I don''t do this, Johnson won''t let me go. He will hurt me very much, and he will leave such a memory on me!"


    In the scream, Moni took off her clothes. The delicate body trembled in the cold wind. On her small body, there were three or four scars with a length of about 20 cm. Obviously, it was drawn with sharp objects. I can''t imagine what kind of pain such a young body should have when it fell these scars.


    Zero stared at them, and his fists were held together unconsciously.


    Wrapping the blanket around her body again, Moni lowered her head and burst into tears: "anyway, I want to live. At least, before I find my mother. Anyway..."


    As if she were saying to herself, Moni repeated this sentence. Suddenly, his shoulder sank. She looked at her head and saw zero sharp eyes.


    "Relying on the protection of others can''t guarantee anything. If there is something you have to do, the most basic guarantee is to become stronger and protect yourself. Life can only be in your own hands." zero shook Moni''s shoulder and said: "Tomorrow, I have to go on a mission. If you come back, you can come to me. I will take you away, but only protect you until you reach adulthood at the age of 18. Before that, I will teach you how to protect yourself in the wilderness."


    Zero squatted down and looked flat with Moni: "if you deceive me again this time, I will directly throw you into the mob on the wilderness. Girls like you should like them very much."


    Moni nodded heavily, hugged zero hard, and whispered, "thank you, sir."


    After letting go of zero, Moni flashed into the dark alley and disappeared into the dark night of Nu reef city. With a mocking wry smile, she wondered if she was too naive. A child with a destiny like Moni didn''t know what she had to do, how could he help her. But seeing her small body trembling in the cold wind, zero couldn''t go against her will. If he didn''t see it, it would be a good idea The figure will probably haunt him like a ghost.


    His heart was not as cold as the surface.


    When she returned to the hotel room, Leah had not fallen asleep. Seeing zero back, Leah didn''t ask about the progress of things. Instead, she blamed Zero: "why did you come back so late?"


    Then she sniffed like a puppy on the zero body, and hummed along with her: "it''s full of wine and the perfume of women. The women in bars are more tasty than I am."


    Looking at her like a jealous little wife, zero smiled. He picked up Leah and sat down on the sofa in the room together. Zero didn''t say anything, but kissed Leah''s lips. Leah first resisted symbolically, then took the initiative to cater to zero''s action, and her body naturally twisted and rubbed zero''s sensitive parts.


    The temperature in the room was rising. Leah''s face was flushed, her eyes blurred, and her small mouth gasped slightly. If zero hadn''t let her go, she would have suffocated.


    "Give it to me," Leah said, holding zero by the collar.


    Zero smiled and shook his head: "no, I have a task tomorrow. I have to keep my strength."


    "What task?" Leah''s eyes brightened. "It''s about me?"


    Nod at zero.


    The newly rising temperature dropped quietly again.


    "Don''t go, will you?"


    "Don''t be silly."


    "No, I''m serious." Leah stood up. "Zero, stop running about my business. It''s useless."


    Zero''s eyes were suddenly cold, but he was vaguely angry.


    "Don''t look at me like that, you forget, I''m also a doctor, although I don''t have any license." Leah sat in zero''s arms, put her head on his chest and said softly: "I know the condition of my body very well. You know, when you were on a mission in remt, I accidentally scratched myself, but do you know what happened. My wound, it recovered automatically. Yes, just like Hans, new flesh and blood grew rapidly on the surface of the wound, and even redundant flesh and tissue appeared because of the rapid growth..."


    "So at that time, I knew what had happened. Hans'' cells were invading my body. It was going to turn me into a monster like Hans." Leah shook her head: "This is not a genetic mutation. As far as I know, there is no precedent for this kind of thing. Therefore, there can be no person or company that can stop or even cure me. I will die, zero. When I completely become a monster, I will kill myself. But before that, let me be your most beautiful wife, and you don''t take any more risks for me, okay?"


    Zero took her face and said, "as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up. Because you are my wife, understand?"


    Leah wanted to say something, but zero sealed her mouth. Zero took her into the bedroom. The light in the room soon went out, followed by Leah''s faint groan.


    It was a badge pattern with a sword and shield half arched by Bauhinia flowers. With zero''s limited knowledge of the new era, he could not see what organization it belonged to. In the middle of the two armored vehicles, there was a black car of the old era style, and behind the car sat a young blonde. When zero''s eyes fell on him, the young blonde seemed to feel, and he immediately felt it Looking in the direction of zero.


    But he didn''t seem to see the zero, so in his sight, there was a puzzled expression on his face.


    Zero took back his field of vision and covered his golden eye with an eye mask again. The heavy locomotive started again and zero continued to move towards its destination. I don''t care who the other party is and what the background is. Just now he doesn''t know what he missed?


    Fate, sometimes so inadvertently and you pass by. And until a long time later, you look back and find its track.


    But by then, it was too late.

 Chapter 66

    After leaving, Leah stayed in Victor''s clinic. Victor just gave Leah a blood test for a preliminary examination. In fact, such an examination had already been carried out in remt. Leah was purely routine, but she also cooperated obediently. If there was anything in the clinic that surprised Leah, it should be the rudeness of Victor''s medical equipment.


    Leah couldn''t see anything new except some conventional detectors. And these equipment models are backward. God knows how Victor used these equipment to cure diseases of tissue variation. In Leah''s view, these things can only cure ordinary diseases, unless Victor has the ability to independently develop formula drugs.


    After taking a small test tube of blood from Leah, Victor hid in his laboratory and left the girl alone in the clinic to rest. After an idle morning, Victor came out of the chemical laboratory. The doctor''s face was not very good. It seemed that Leah''s condition was beyond his imagination, and this had long been expected by Leah. On the contrary, she seemed indifferent. Victor saw that she was silent and looked at Leah with two points of respect.


    Lunch is very simple. Two pieces of bread that haven''t gone bad contain a piece of lunch meat. This is now a rare delicacy. Victor saved Master''s life, so the local snake helped him from time to time. For master, maybe he just doesn''t want the doctor to starve to death. After all, Victor is the only doctor in Nu reef.


    Leah ate carefully. For her, meat products were a luxury food. So she ate very carefully and wouldn''t let go of any gravy. Victor looked at her with great interest. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "haven''t you ever eaten such a thing?"


    Leah smiled and shook her head. Poverty is not shameful. Inner wealth is more precious. Victor looked at Leah carefully and said, "in fact, you can eat this kind of food every day if you like."


    "I know, but I''d rather eat expired bread with him every day than be someone else''s pet." Leah put the last diced meat into her mouth and chewed it carefully before swallowing it.


    "You love him very much?"


    "More than you think," Leia admitted generously.


    Looking at her like this, Victor began to understand why zero was willing to take great risks and save his young wife.


    Outside the door, the sound of the car engine came. Victor was stunned. In turbulent times, cars were a luxury and not everyone looked up to them. The status of urban residents is directly proportional to the location of their residence. The closer they are to the city center, the richer they are. People living in the suburbs, such as victor, are already the bottom personnel of the city.


    There will be no such thing as a car here.


    Two cars were parked on the road outside the clinic, one of which was an SUV. The car was painted yellowish brown, which has a certain masking effect. Victor recognized that it was master''s car, and the other was an old-fashioned black car. Such vehicles are even rarer, in order to be able to drive in the wilderness of the new era and to defend against mob attacks. Although it retains the style and appearance of the original car, the car needs rigorous modification, and its cost can buy more than ten off-road vehicles like master.


    Being able to sit in such a black car is undoubtedly a symbol of identity. No matter who the person inside is, his or her background is certainly not small.


    Master jumped off the SUV, accompanied by several veterans. They are masters'' men and tough characters who have experienced many battles. The men went straight to Victor''s clinic. The doctor realized that it was not easy. He left Leah in the hall and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, master pointed to Leah. Two veterans passed victor and walked into Leah.


    "What are you doing?" cried victor. He was about to get the shotgun behind the door, but he was stopped by master.


    Master smiled helplessly and said, "listen, man. A big man named this girl, so you''d better not mind your own business."


    "But she is..." Victor pointed to Leah.


    "I know, I know, she''s the mercenary''s wife. You have a fair deal with him." master shrugged his shoulders and said, "hell, he still owes me a favor. I guess I can''t do it now, but there''s no way. We can''t afford to offend that man."


    "Let go of me!"


    Leah''s scream sounded in the back. She struggled desperately, but which was the opponent of the two veterans. One of them raised his palm to stun her, but he gave master a drink.


    "Don''t do anything superfluous, just leave her to the adult outside," master waved his hand and said quite impatiently.


    "Who the hell is that man?" Victor was quite angry when he saw Leia taken away in front of his eyes.


    Master followed his men out of the clinic, leaving only one sentence: "that''s a big man from the dark Council. Now you see, man."


    Victor did understand that if the dark Council wanted someone, angry Reef City would not dare to oppose it. He sighed, secretly touched the hand of the pistol to the back, and had to put it down silently.


    In this way, Leah was taken to the black car in her struggle. When the car turned around, Victor saw a young man with short blond hair sitting inside.


    If zero is here, he will find that this man is the one seen in the wilderness. Unfortunately, zero is not in Nu reef city now, but in the ruins of a city 500 kilometers away.


    The wind was whistling¡ª¡ª


    At the top of a ten story building, I looked up from zero.


    Even in the daytime, when you come to the high place, the wind blowing across the world also brings a cold chill. If ordinary people blow in this wind for a few minutes, they will immediately be killed by strong radiation. But for zero, it''s nothing more than the freezing wind with lower temperature.


    In the pupil of the golden right pupil, the silver stripes constantly stretch or push away. From the perspective of continuous adjustment, zero clearly sees the situation in the ruins.


    According to the information provided by master, zero found the ruined city occupied by Wolf thieves.


    Wolf thieves occupied only a corner of the city. They took an open-air gymnasium as a stronghold, where they piled up a lot of gunpowder and living materials. Of course, these things are looted.


    After a certain transformation, the wolf stole iron and wood and built a simple house in the gymnasium. In the observation of zero, an iron house in the west is the largest. It was more than four times the size of the other houses, and zero determined that it was the leader''s residence.


    People and animals are very similar. The leader of the group always occupies the best thing, which is the same truth for thousands of years.


    To the east of the gymnasium is the material stacking place of wolf thieves. In zero''s sight, many wolf thieves are sitting on the ammunition box chatting and smoking. They don''t seem to worry that the things under their hips can blow them up to heaven. Nearby, there were even a few strong men fighting, surrounded by men. They kept shouting with money and wine, and there was a burst of laughter in the crowd from time to time.


    These wolf thieves are much stronger than ordinary people. The bad environment makes them brave and ruthless. Everyone is tattooed with the tattoo of a wolf, which should be the symbol of wolf theft. As many as a hundred of these people are exposed to zero sight. They are resident personnel. According to master, wolf thieves have a big deal recently, so others should not be in the base camp.


    But even so, zero can''t beat a hundred with one. He didn''t have such a plan. Besides, he came to save people. As long as Kailin was taken away, the task of zero would be completed. He had no obligation to eliminate the harm for the nearby base or company.


    A sniper bullet was pressed into the gun chamber. Starting from zero, colt aimed at the ammunition stacking point in the East, and then pressed down the trigger.


    Colt''s unique high pitched gun sound immediately soared into the sky in the ruins and swept hundreds of miles!

 Chapter 67

    Almost while the sniper gun roared, a ammunition box on the west side of the stadium immediately exploded violently. Several wolf thieves were blasted into the sky, and the explosion shock wave with broken shrapnel shot around. The sputtering effect is that some wolf thieves nearby have terrible blood holes in their bodies.


    After colt opened fire, he didn''t look at it, put away his sniper gun, jumped back and jumped downstairs. He was tied with a safety rope, and the other end of the rope was fastened to the railing on the roof. After a distance of nearly ten stories, the safety rope came to an end, pulled it violently, and bounced zero''s body for several meters. Zero quickly cut the rope with a dagger, grabbed the outer wall with both hands and feet, and then swam down like a big gecko.


    Soon he fell to the ground and went around the ruins of the city at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour to the east of the stadium.


    The base camp of the wolf thieves has been in a mess. They assigned some people to fight the fire in order to transfer other ammunition to other places. A team of wolf thieves roared out of the stadium. It seems that they should have changed and settled the account from the various weapons they carried. But they didn''t expect that zero had entered the stadium from the opposite direction.


    The seats on the stands of the gymnasium were almost dismantled, while the simple houses made of iron sheets and willow nails occupied the original place. The east area is the home of wolf thieves. There are several guards at ordinary times. But now there are few personnel, and there is another attack. The guards all go to the west to help, which is cheaper than zero. Zero cat, with her waist, flexibly shuttles through the shadow of the tin house. His goal is the tallest and largest house in the East. If Kailin is not dead, she should be in it.


    When we came to the target house, the door of the house suddenly opened. A wolf thief hurried out of the house with his pants. He shouted in a language he didn''t understand, and someone in the West soon responded. So the wolf thief made a curse and quickly ran to the West. When the door closed slowly, he was slightly stuck by one foot. Zero hides in the shadow. His hiding skills are as good as his shooting skills. Only high-level snipers have the reconnaissance ability to find zero. As for wolf thieves, they are nothing more than a human violent bear in zero eyes.


    Zero dodged into the house. A woman''s low moan sounded in the house. It seems that the wolf thief was doing something good in the house just now. The house is as simple as its appearance and has no decoration. Only a few pieces of furniture found from the ruins decorate the tin house.


    At the bottom of the iron sheet layer is a big bed, four or five meters wide. It seems that two or three beds should be welded to each other. A woman was faintly visible on the bed. She walked past and saw that her hands were tied with cowhide ropes on one side of the bed. The woman''s eyes are closed and her expression is painful. Her long brown hair, wet with sweat, was clinging tightly to her face.


    Although thin, but the face is still pretty. He has no clothes on, only a few pieces of cloth act as a cover for shame. The lower body was wearing a long skirt, which was pulled up, revealing a pair of strong long legs.


    It seemed that when she found the arrival of zero, the woman opened her eyes slightly, but she was surprised to see that zero was not a wolf thief.


    When she wanted to say something, zero immediately reached out and pressed her mouth, and made a gesture to make her stop talking.


    "Cailin?" zero asked.


    The woman''s eyes were intertwined with doubts and surprises. She nodded heavily.


    Zero let go of the hand that pressed her mouth and said, "I came to save you for victor."


    As he spoke, he untied the rope for Kailin. But when he wanted to pick up Kailin, at the moment of touching the woman, there was a tingling feeling from zero''s fingertips, which was a highly toxic signal. This made him nervously retract his hand, and then looked at Kailin in disbelief.


    "You go," said Caroline weakly "I''m dying. I''m glad to know that Victor hasn''t given me up. That''s enough. Let''s go. I can''t help it. After those animals have had enough of me, they feed me neurotic drugs containing strong radiation every day. Although the dose is small, I can''t get out of bed after half a year. Although my body can''t move, I feel much more sensitive than normal Many, they like to watch my face while doing me for fun. I live like a cheap dog. I can''t be seen by Victor... "


    Kailin said so many words at once, and immediately gasped. There was blood mixed with saliva flowing out at the corner of her mouth, which was a sign that the hematopoietic organs in her body had died. Although she was not a doctor, she could feel that Kailin''s vitality had run out of oil and light. If someone else had died, she didn''t know what supported her to live until now.


    "Help me, take the ring to victor." Kailin looked at a silver ring on her right hand. "Please tell him to live well. Kailin... Love him forever."


    Zero carefully took it down and hid it in his personal pocket.


    Cailin took a deep breath, smiled and said, "well, now please kill me."


    At this moment, the woman who was about to come to the end of her life was blooming with unprecedented beauty. Her face was calm and holy as an angel. Zero took out the dagger and hesitated for the first time.


    "Believe me, you are helping a poor woman end her unfortunate life. Or do you prefer to see those animals hang my life with drugs and continue to play with my body?" Kailin said with a smile. Her skin began to show unnatural flushing, and her pores and eyes began to bleed.


    If you don''t do it, then Kailin can live for a day or two. However, the necrosis of body tissue will make her sensitive nerves bear several times the pain of ordinary people.


    The dagger is raised and the lightning strikes. She cut off the connection between Kailin''s heart and blood vessels with precise and rapid methods, and made the woman stop breathing quietly in the tin room with the fastest speed and the least pain.


    Zero''s hand holding the dagger had never been so tight, and an unspeakable sadness pressed him like a boulder. At this moment, he wanted to kill all the wolf thieves outside, but he silently wrapped Kailin''s body in a sheet and tied her with a rope.


    Even if Kailin died, he would take her back to victor. Her body should be cremated, and the fire will burn away the dirt on her body. The ashes should be buried in the cemetery Victor prepared for her, so that the two can meet again in another way. Anyway, Kailin should not stay in the hands of wolf thieves, and then the body can be used for their abnormal fun.


    When zero opened the door behind Kailin''s back, a wolf thief just came back. Seeing this, the wolf thief reached out and touched the gun at his waist. But zero bumped into his arms, the dagger silently cut his throat, and then kicked him out.


    Zero walked out of the tin house. The unbearable grief in his heart made him roar up to the sky like a wounded wolf in the wilderness.


    The howling attracted the attention of other wolf thieves. They angrily scolded and rushed towards the iron house with weapons.


    Zero''s eyes were covered with blood, and a micro punch and shotgun came to his hands respectively.


    He will get out of here eventually. No one can stop him!

 Chapter 68

    When zero returned to Nu Reef City, it was already dark.


    He was bloodstained and had his own, but more of them were wolf thieves.


    Zero was almost killed from the gym, and the road was a bright red carpet paved with his and the enemy''s blood. He used up all his ammunition with his micro punch and shotgun. Finally, he blunt the dagger. Then he left the gym and drove away with Kailin''s body. As for the wolf thief, at least one third of the personnel were lost.


    He was injured. The most serious injury was a bullet now embedded in his shoulder blade. It oppressed zero''s nerves and made half of his body ache and uncomfortable. As for other wounds, there are countless. Most of them were gunshot wounds. Only the thigh and chest were cut by Wolf thieves. Zero''s self-healing ability played a role again. Once he stopped strenuous exercise, those shallow wounds had stopped bleeding automatically. In other places, bullets are embedded. Although zero uses a dagger to pick out some, there are three or more that zero can''t do by himself because of its special position.


    He used his will to overcome the wail of his body, drove silently through the desolate wilderness all the way, and finally returned to Nu reef city.


    If in the old times, such as zero is covered with blood, I''m afraid it has already caused a sensation. But now people see too many dead people, so they don''t care much when they see zero. Zero drove the car to Victor''s clinic until the engine stopped and Victor had run out of the clinic.


    Push open the door of the clinic and look at the woman behind zero. Victor trembled uncontrollably. His face was very complex, crying and laughing. Zero carried Kailin to the door. He walked with heavy steps. He didn''t dare to imagine how Victor would react when he knew the truth. In Victor''s eyes, Kailin just fell asleep quietly. He welcomed the zero into the clinic, quickly closed the door and put up a "closed" sign.


    "She..."


    Zero put down the woman behind her, and Kailin in the sheet was too quiet. Victor began to breathe quickly and vaguely guessed what had happened.


    "She''s dead." zero took a deep breath and finally decided to tell victor the truth directly. He gave Kailin''s ring to victor and told the poor woman what inhuman treatment she had suffered in the wolf thief stronghold. At this time, the little beast Lala didn''t know where to drill out. It was very attached to flapping its wings and flying to zero, and then kept shouting "Lala Lala" in his ear. Zero patted its round body and threw it aside. Now it''s better to let Victor be quiet.


    Victor seemed particularly calm, but his gently trembling body and bloodshot eyes betrayed him. Zero believes that if Kailin didn''t ask him to live well at last, I''m afraid she would have swallowed the gun and kissed herself with this man''s affection.


    "Live well?" Victor repeated these words back and forth after listening to zero. Finally, he smiled sadly: "Kailin, what fun would I have to live in this shit world without you. But don''t worry, this is your last request. Anyway, I will try my best to live."


    Listen, Victor said that. Zero was relieved. If the doctor wants to die, Leah''s illness will be over.


    Thinking of Leia, zero found that she didn''t seem to be in the clinic.


    "Where''s Leah?" zero asked.


    Victor shook his body, looked up and said bitterly, "sorry, I didn''t protect her. She... Was taken away."


    The air in the clinic was suddenly cold. Zero one caught victor. His tone was never calm: "what''s the matter?"


    Although zero was calm on the surface, Victor knew that he was afraid of the rough waves in his heart. He couldn''t help admiring him. If it were him, I''m afraid he couldn''t even calm down by one tenth. Victor didn''t intend to hide. He took master and took Leah away from the clinic and sent her to a black car. Even in the car sat the figures of the dark Council and other relevant information, Victor said to zero.


    Zero''s eyelids jumped when he heard the black car, and then asked, "is that man very young? By the way, he has blond hair."


    "Have you seen him?" it was Victor''s turn to be surprised.


    Zero nodded in silence. When he left Nu Reef City in the morning, there was such a person in the motorcade he saw on the wilderness. But I didn''t expect that they came for Leia. But what are they going to do with Leia?


    Is it because of Hans'' blood? Zero immediately thought of this possibility. After all, it was the only thing with "value" in Leah. The zero shift thought that the so-called dark parliament must have something to do with the pachlan chaebol, which is not difficult to guess, because Leah had an accident at the z7 base. The z7 base belongs to parkland. Zero silently reads the name of the chaebol in his heart. Parkland chaebol doesn''t know it at all. They have been on the blacklist of zero.


    Zero turn to go.


    "Where are you going?" Victor called him.


    "Go find master. I want to know where the dark Council is going now." zero tone was firm without hesitation.


    Victor said, "I''m not going to stop you, although it looks stupid. But before you leave, it''s best to take off the warhead in your body, or do you think the reduced combat power can save Leia from those people in the dark Council?"


    Zero stopped in front of the gate, then turned and walked back: "how long will it take?"


    "Half an hour at most," said Victor confidently.


    The night deepened.


    A heavy locomotive left Nu Reef City, and the red light at the tail of the locomotive pulled out a red train in the dark. Zero driver drove the locomotive onto the expressway outside the city and drove west along the damaged highway.


    When zero found master, the local snake seemed to have expected him to come early in the morning. Without any petty means, master told him the movements of those people in the dark Council. But when zero left, master advised zero not to take his life in vain. In master''s words, women are not waving to mercenaries like zero.


    "There are many kinds of women, but there is only one wife." zero left in a concise answer.


    Master only shook his head and said, "typical oriental complex."


    Zero walked alone in the wilderness under the night. He knew that it would be more or less bad. From the reaction of Victor and master, zero knows what role the dark Council is. But he was not ready to shrink back. The wild nature flowing in the blood made zero like a proud wolf. Only by biting off the opponent''s neck and cutting off their breathing will the wolf stop.


    Even if there''s only one person, a gun. He also has to face this cruel world and never flinch!

 Chapter 69

    Zero stopped.


    He chased him for most of the night and finally let him find the whereabouts of the dark Council.


    There were traces of armored vehicles on the damaged road. The car turned a corner not far away, drove off the road and headed for an abandoned city in front. I would rather sit in a car that is not very practical than stay in a relatively safe armored car, which shows that the blonde youth I saw is a self-sustaining person. Maybe he''s still a noble, and people like him will never go all night if they don''t have to.


    This has been confirmed from the car mark, and if the other party makes a stop or rest, it will give zero a chance to find and save Leah.


    The dark Council may be powerful, but snipers in the dark are more terrible. The bullets in the dark always show their ferocious fangs at the critical moment. Zero believes that after tonight, the people of the dark Council will recognize the profession of sniper again.


    He started the locomotive and drove along the track to the ruins in the dark.


    The unique blue and white flame of high-efficiency solid combustion lights up Leah''s eyes. In front of her, this field marching furnace integrates the top technologies in the fields of electronics, metallurgy and machinery, showing scientific and technological means beyond the common technologies of this era. A small alloy pot was put on the stove, followed by four levels of drinking water. Finally, pieces of refrigerated fresh beef and prepared ingredients were poured into the pot. Three minutes later, the stewed beef that only the old times could eat appeared in Leah''s eyes.


    Whether it was the small and practical marching stove, the grade IV drinking water without any radioactive substances, or the heinous fresh beef slices, were things Leia didn''t want to imagine at ordinary times. Now, a bowl of delicious beef soup is brought to her. As long as she reaches out her hand, she can eat the delicious food she will never forget.


    But Leah was more curious about who they were?


    After they caught them, Leah knew that the leader of these people was the young man with short blond hair. This man is quite handsome, just like a young aristocrat in the old times. However, the man''s dark red robe made Leah feel uncomfortable. When sitting with him, Leah always smelled the blood smell that was strong enough to make people vomit floating in the car.


    And this team is well-equipped, which Leah has never seen before. Even ordinary soldiers are equipped with guns of the new era. These guns all have the characteristics of lightness and practicality. The streamlined gun body material is special. It is not a common metal, but more like composite materials on armored vehicles.


    As for the young man who was the leader, Leah could not see any weapons on him, not even a dagger. But the feeling he gave Leah was much more dangerous than others. It seems that the young man himself is a mobile weapon warehouse.


    Seeing Leah staring at a bowl of beef soup not far away, Soren frowned.


    Leah is totally unlike other women in the wilderness. Except for her panic when she was just caught in the car, Leah shows a calm that doesn''t fit her age. She even asked Sauron to her face what he had caught her for.


    Sauron certainly wouldn''t answer. In his opinion, even a word with the prisoner was a waste of his life.


    The young nobleman knew that the girl had a protector, a mercenary named "zero", and he even had a mercenary license granted by his family. Sauron read about the mercenary. There is no doubt that Sauron is proud and confident, but that doesn''t mean he will be arrogant. Know all the information of opponents that may threaten you. This is what Soren learned when he became a blood horse.


    Through the information that Sauron could get, he knew the record of zero. In addition to killing a butcher in Yinshu city two years ago, zero killed a large number of rock spiders in remt not long ago, including a stalker and a Spider Queen. These record zeros are not reported, so they do not exist in licensed smart chips. Soren is based on the information provided by theon and the Queen''s eyes that suddenly appeared in the remt black market.


    Killing the queen spider alone is enough to raise her zero license to a higher level. At least in Soren''s view, his performance since his debut from scratch is enough to get the license qualification of the third-order mercenary.


    After the analysis of zero''s character by the information experts in the team, the probability that zero will catch up and rescue Leah is about 90%. This means that Soren will face an excellent sniper.


    The battle near Hessen bridge did not escape Sauron''s eyes. His tracking experts found RAF''s body. Through the judgment of the scene, Soren knew that he used two bullets to break RAF''s element field with the same bullet point, and killed the same third-order element field ability.


    Tracking experts make at least three-level sniper expertise assessments of zero, even if there is no such capability in the record of zero.


    In his body, I''m afraid there are more secrets that have not been excavated. This makes Soren very interested in him, and he looks forward to zero catching up. If you can, Soren wants to absorb him as his own soldier. A third-order sniper expert will raise the strength of Soren''s team to a higher level.


    As for how to persuade zero, it is not in Sauron''s consideration. In his opinion, as long as zero agrees to his request. He can also have a woman 100 times more beautiful than LIA, and Soren can give zero superior living environment. In turbulent times, these two reasons are enough to turn a stubborn person into a obedient dog.


    Unfortunately, Soren didn''t know that zero didn''t want to be anyone''s running dog.


    For Leah, the team''s biochemical experts have given a positive answer. Leia''s body really carried the blood of the disordered. Now, the disordered cells are invading and transforming the girl''s genes. This is much more valuable than a simple disordered blood sample. When Soren reported this information to the blood horse headquarters, the instruction was to bring Leah back alive.


    Leah, a living specimen, will help the dark Council to conduct a more in-depth study of the disorder.


    Late at night, although Soren didn''t feel sleepy, his precise work and rest habits made him drill into his own marching tent. However, just lying down, Sauron suddenly tightened his body, which was a sign of danger.


    The next moment, there was a scream from the entourage. Then, the sound of sniper guns echoed in the empty ruins.


    Sauron rushed out of the tent, determined the position of the sniper, and ran at the speed of no less than the second-order agility enhancement.


    When his followers were killed in front of his life, it was undoubtedly a slap in the face of Sauron. Whether zero is willing to join his team or not, Soren decided to give the sniper an unforgettable lesson before him.


    At night, the game of chasing between hunters and prey quietly opened. But in the end, only genius knows who is the hunter and who is the prey.

 Chapter 70

    Sauron''s speed is very fast. If he sprints in a straight line, he is no slower than zero. But his curve movement is slightly rough, but if it is not zero, the sniper expert can''t understand the subtle difference.


    On the seventh floor window of a building, zero silently watched Sauron passing through the street downstairs. During the exercise, the young man had a dark red aura around his body. Everything wiped by the gas field burns. So a path of fire appeared behind Sauron.


    He is also a competent person in the element domain!


    It has become the common sense of zero that people with no ability in the prime domain are not easy to mess with. Just a RAF, it is impossible to defend from nothing, and the element force field makes ordinary snipers futile. As for the blonde man passing under his eyes, he looked more troublesome than Ralph. As long as he is not blind, he can see that his ability is proficient in the element of fire.


    In the element domain, fire and thunder are the most destructive elements. No matter what level of Sauron''s ability is, zero feels quite a headache.


    Zero''s left sleeve turned up and a bandage was tied to his wrist. There was blood on the sterilized bandage, and I didn''t know what zero had done. He just silently replaced the ordinary sniper bullet in colt with armor piercing bullet. However, seeing Sauron running past, zero had no intention of shooting, even if he wanted to shoot the handsome man, so as to calmly save LIA.


    When hunting, wolves always patiently wait for their prey to make mistakes, and then bite each other''s throat again. Zero is waiting now, waiting for a chance to surprise Soren.


    Soren came to a building that had been abandoned for many years. The building was seriously damaged and half of the upstairs had collapsed. Gravel and steel bars are piled up in the building, which is obviously not accessible. In Sauron''s calculation, the position of the gun just now comes from the tenth floor of the building. That place is in a straight line with his camp. There are no obstacles in the middle. It is an excellent sniper position.


    Soren now hopes that the sniper hasn''t left, so he can give zero one an unforgettable lesson.


    Although he is capable in the element domain, Soren''s skill and physical fitness are far from second-rate goods like RAF. He quickly climbed up through the broken fire ladder, fence, air conditioner and other objects on the outer wall of the building. From a distance, Sauron looked like a big dark red gecko, walking on the ground upstream of the outer wall.


    He turned in through an open window, which was a corridor. On the left side of the corridor, a door was closed, and Soren could hear the sound of breathing in the door. Although the breath was very weak, apparently zero deliberately slowed down the movement, but it couldn''t hide from Sauron''s ears. Every knight who successfully graduated from the blood riding training camp has the most basic reconnaissance ability, which is not comparable to RAF''s simple element ability who grew up in the wilderness.


    Sauron kicked the door straight in. He didn''t want to sneak in. Of course, he does not adhere to the rigid Knight creed, but in his opinion, when his strength is above his opponent, there is no need to play these tricks.


    Simple, direct and terrible force can make opponents remember themselves forever. Soren wants to recruit zero, so he must make the soldier fear himself from the bottom of his heart. In this way, zero will follow Sauron faithfully like other followers.


    But when the gate was kicked open, a shadow swept over the head. Soren did not want to, waved away, and a red fire hit the shadow. In the sound of "wave", the sound of something breaking came. With Sauron, he felt his whole body wet, but he was wet for some liquid. Judging from the color and smell of these liquids, it is obvious that this is fresh blood.


    Sauron was stunned.


    The sound of "Gulu Gulu" swallowing came from the room. Soren couldn''t see the surrounding environment clearly because of the darkness, but he knew that the other party must not be zero, but some other bloodthirsty creatures.


    Soren and their chosen foothold is located in the southwest of the urban ruins, and they stay on the edge of the city. The ruins are about the same size as the city where remt is located, and Soren senses the smell of many dangerous creatures in this city. Some of them are dangerous, and even he doesn''t want to go deep.


    In turbulent times, the rate of evolution of mutants far exceeded that of humans. Although the dark Council is the leader of human beings in mainland China, for the bloody knight, this continent is too vast, and there are countless forbidden areas and unknown fields. In these places, there are far more terrorist creatures than any imagination, and some do not even appear in the intellectual database of the dark Council.


    Sauron is just a passer-by and doesn''t want to disturb the aborigines in the ruins. But now, he seems to have become the most suitable prey in the eyes of the aborigines. All this comes from Sauron''s blood.


    He suddenly realized that he fell into the trap of zero.


    There was a sudden wind in the dark. Several human shadows quickly climbed over the ceiling and walls, and then jumped on Sauron. Sauron snorted coldly. He didn''t see any action, but a wind wrapped in flames revolved around him. Several living corpses rushed directly into the burning wind, and their skin soon burned, followed by flesh and bones.


    The seemingly delicate and powerless foehn, with its amazing high temperature, immediately turned these living corpses into fireballs.


    However, the creatures who like blood are not only living corpses, so in the sound of wings beating the air, a group of blood bats flew from the dark, like a dark cloud towards Sauron.


    The appearance of jelly blood bats is no different from that of ordinary bats. Except for two pairs of scarlet eyes on their heads, it is basically difficult for you to distinguish them from ordinary bats. However, this little monster has evolved a venomous gland similar to a snake in its body. The poison gland exists in the upper cavity muscle of the bat. Once it bites a unique, the muscle will squeeze out the highly toxic poison in the poison gland, and inject it into the prey along the bat''s fangs, allowing them to die within 3 seconds.


    It can be said that the evolution range of bloodthirsty bats is the smallest in terms of other creatures, but their venom can''t even bear the armored bear. Soren didn''t want to test the venom of bloodthirsty bats with his own body. He lifted his hands towards the bats like a kilogram. There seems to be an invisible boundary in the air. Once bats fly over this boundary, their bodies will spontaneously ignite. In an instant, the ceiling above Sauron''s head had become a cloud of fire. Bats keep burning and falling, and the smell floats in the whole room with the burning of the body.


    If zombies and bloodthirsty bats only slightly surprised Soren, Soren was surprised by the two shadow killers climbing out of the sofa and cabinet in the red light of the fire cloud. With a frown, he quickly withdrew from the door and ran to the window at the end of the corridor.


    It is foolish and unwise to compete with the agile shadow killer in a narrow place. Soren''s elemental power can''t defend against the fast and powerful attack of the shadow killer. Soren knows that these two monsters are the main course of this trap, and the living corpse and bloodthirsty bat are just appetizers before dinner.


    The window is in sight. If in an open place, with Sauron''s fire control ability, the two shadow killers will not be his opponents.


    But just as he was about to come out through the window, Soren''s face changed. His feet were suddenly nailed to the ground and he braked his body.


    The next moment, the door frame of the window burst into pieces, and then the rough sniper shot came from a distance.


    If Sauron didn''t stop, it would not be the window frame, but his body!

 Chapter 71

    "What a pity."


    Zero put down colt, turned away from the hiding place and began to look for the next sniper position.


    The trap in the first sniper point was carefully designed for Sauron.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the dark Council, which is based on the observation of Soren''s team before operation zero. Those efficient and practical equipment, from soldiers'' Marching equipment, and Sauron also has second - to third-order heretics with different abilities as followers. From these points alone, we can see the strength of the dark parliament from the side.


    But Soren''s team is not completely without weaknesses, and the biggest weakness is Soren himself.


    Through observation, zero found that Soren always occupied a corner of the camp. Even those powers must keep a distance from him. This shows that Soren is a proud man and holds his own identity. Such individuals may be strong, but their tacit understanding with the team is bound to be pitifully low.


    In this team, Sauron is the king, while the others are soldiers.


    So a plan for Soren took shape in zero''s mind.


    Zero sensitivity to the breath of mutant creatures is still on Sauron, which has nothing to do with ability, but a pure intuition from the heart. Zero can''t explain why this happened, but he knows that he knows very well where those greedy and dangerous creatures hide in the city, and even there is the smell of mutant creatures near Soren camp. Only the force of the team makes these guys hidden in the dark afraid. However, when an individual appears in the ruins, although the individual is slightly stronger, the monsters in the ruins will not worry about these.


    For them, super is a powerful individual, and their flesh and blood will be more sweet.


    After completing the observation, zero retreated quietly. There is no distance limitation in his free field of vision, so zero hides far away to observe Sauron''s team without being discovered by the same anti reconnaissance powers in that team.


    Zero retreated and bypassed Sauron''s camp to the ruins of the city. He used his own blood gas to attract some bloodthirsty creatures to the building of the first sniper position. There, a zero shot was fired to kill one of Soren''s soldiers. He knew it was intolerable for a proud man like Sauron, and the fact was that Sauron killed him alone as he expected.


    Since Wang shot, the rest of the soldiers could only stay in the camp obediently. If Sauron didn''t give orders himself, they would never dare to intervene in the contest between Sauron and zero. Zero knows this, Soren''s pride will become an opportunity for him to win.


    In that sniper point, he arranged a simple and effective trap with his own blood. The monsters attracted by zero will not only stimulate the ferocity of the monsters, but also make them see Sauron as prey after Sauron is soaked with blood. The two shadow killers are a meal carefully prepared for Soren. Based on common sense, Soren will never make the mistake of competing with shadow killers in a narrow area, so he has only one choice.


    That is to escape the building and solve the monsters at both ends in an empty place. Therefore, the zero sniper gun has long been waiting there. Judging from the terrain, Sauron''s fastest escape route can only leave from the window of the original corridor. In an emergency, Soren can''t expect zero, so zero has a great chance of success.


    It was only a zero error assessment of Sauron''s sensitivity to danger, so his shot, which he thought was necessary, hit the window frame.


    Just that close, zero can kill Sauron. The plan failed, but zero was not depressed. He has a back.


    In the building, being blocked by zero, Sauron has lost the best time to escape from the building. The agile shadow killer has come behind Sauron, keeping a safe distance. But Soren knew that if he still planned to go through the window, even if there was no attack. But at the moment of jumping out of the window, it is bound to lead to the attack of two shadow killers.


    Soren was not sure to retreat from the attack at such a close distance. Now the safest way is to kill the two shadow killers in the corridor and then leave calmly.


    However, this is not easier than the first choice.


    Shadow killers, like living corpses, belong to human mutant life. But they are different from the variation route chosen by the living corpse. Shang Wei holds them in the shape of 70% human, but they are closer to the beast than the living corpse.


    Shadow killers are as black as ink. Their hair or nails are black. Only a pair of eyes on their faces were silvery white, and with long feet and hands, they landed on all fours like beasts. In their shoulders, elbows and knees, they are shaped like magic crystals. These things seem to be the energy supply organs of the shadow killer. Some scholars have dissected this creature and extracted valuable biological energy from these magic crystals. However, the surface of magic crystal is as hard as steel. Although it looks as brittle as glass, it can withstand the test of high temperature and strong acid. Therefore, the strategy of forcibly breaking the magic crystal to stop the function of the shadow killer is not taken.


    The weapons of shadow killers come from their arms, which have disproportionately large palms. This pair of giant palms can be combined or split freely, allowing the shadow killer to generate weapons like giant scissors. The changeable scissors can even cut the cannon barrel on the armored vehicle. And cooperating with the shadow killer is equal to the speed of human fourth-order agility enhancement. This pair of sharp scissors becomes a lethal weapon in the dark, which is impossible to prevent.


    In the corridor, the two shadow killers have entered a state of battle. Their palms split in the middle, then the phalanges on both sides close, and then covered by a layer of constantly growing skin. After completing the process of mutation, another layer of material similar to armor wrapped the transformed palm. Biological armor not only provides the shadow killer with a certain defense, but also sharpens the edge, and the frightening scissor hand is completed at the same time.


    The monster opened and closed his big scissors, sent out the crisp sound of iron percussion, and carefully approached the distance between the two sides towards Sauron.


    Sauron took a deep breath and a red light rose under his feet. The surrounding fire elements were mobilized by him. The red light of fire soared and generated spears and shields in Sauron''s hands. More red light condensed on Sauron''s chest, shoulders, arms and legs, so an elemental armor composed of soaring flame appeared on Sauron.


    Element arming is a deeper application of element force field. It materializes the element force field invisible to the naked eye, and then compresses it into weapons and armor. The ability of elemental weapon depends on the strength of the power. As Sauron knows, the high-level elemental ability of the blood knight can even show the high-damage and lethal weapon of elemental gun. That bombardment is directly the annihilation power of a single element to space, which can definitely be called the powerful power of destruction level.


    Although Soren has not been abnormal enough to apply elemental arms to the level of destruction, elemental arms play a greater role than Soren''s other abilities in this special environment.


    Every blood horse has the fighting art of making targeted arrangements according to the environment, and Sauron is no exception.

 Chapter 72

    The black shadow cuts the light, but it is blocked by the shield of fire. Soren swept to the left with his shield and pressed the sharp scissors of the shadow killing knife against the wall. His right hand passed in front of the blazing flame gun and stabbed it into the monster''s heart. The flame gun was castrated and nailed straight into the ground.


    The rope gun releases the flame gun and jumps back. The shadow killer penetrated by the elemental gun starts to burn from the inside of the body. The high-temperature flame released by the elemental gun quickly swallowed the monster''s body and turned it into a second charred body after 5 minutes.


    The whole corridor is full of thrilling cracks and scorched earth. There are even afterfires burning in the lines of the ground and walls. This is the trace left by Sauron after fighting with two shadow killers.


    Soren''s body, the blood knight''s uniform was torn in many places, which were mixed with blood. The flame armor at the elbow of his right hand was directly smashed by the counterattack of a shadow killer before he died. Soren even took a piece of flesh and bones of his arm. His handsome face is full of fatigue. Close combat is the advantage of those with ability in the element domain. Although he is a blood horse, no matter what ability, he has undergone routine close combat training.


    Frowning around the scene, Soren felt that he had to re-examine the danger of zero. The trap he arranged has great pertinence. It is well intentioned to let two agile shadow killers deal with themselves who are not good at white war in a narrow environment. Sauron began to think that maybe he should kill zero directly.


    Although a strong follower is good, it''s not fun when the follower is enough to threaten the master''s life. Soren doesn''t want to keep a dog that will bite the master to death. So the killing intention began to spread in my heart.


    Instead of going out through the window, he walked down the stairs to the first floor. After re arming with elements and laying a defense field in front of him, Soren walked out of the building. He had to be careful. In the whole process, zero only fired one shot at him, but that shot included too much information. The accurate calculation of human nature and bullet point made Sauron feel cold.


    It was quiet outside the building, and the light of the camp came from far away, but was covered by overturned cars and other obstacles. Soren suppressed the moving idea of returning to the camp. If he went back now, it would be like bowing his head to the muzzle of zero. Sauron''s pride and dignity do not allow him to do so. How he recognizes his planting, his followers and soldiers will have different hearts, and even affect his status in the family or blood knight.


    In turbulent times, strength represents everything! Strength is above everything!


    Sauron''s vision penetrated the darkness of the night and the countless shadows in the building. All the images were frozen and compared in his mind. He was trained in reconnaissance and was trying to find the position of zero.


    Now he won''t naively think that zero is still in the sniper position. The other party is as cunning as a fox. It''s impossible for Soren to catch a live target. But it doesn''t matter. In the shot zero fired at him, the rope gun really felt his killing. If it hadn''t been for this killing, Soren couldn''t have found out in advance. Even if the result is not zero, he will be shot and injured on the spot, and the two shadow killers will kill him.


    As long as zero kills him, he will act again. Soren promised that he would die when he fired the second shot from zero.


    However, it seems that Sauron is not the only living creature in the night.


    A roar came from the ruins in the distance, and then the ground began to shake slightly. Sauron tightened his brow and estimated from the frequency of earth vibration. There should be a lot of things that can cause such vibration, and they have strong strength. These conditions are not consistent with zero data, in other words, other organisms are active.


    Judging from the frequency and strength of the vibration, the behemoth is coming in the direction of Sauron. When he reached this conclusion, a car flew towards him in the left block.


    Sauron did not move, but a red light flashed in his eyes. The car in mid air suddenly exploded and drove away. The debris and glass fragments wrapped in flames flew and sputtered, but none of them could get close to Sauron.


    In the light of the fire, a giant came with a copper hammer wrapped in an iron chain. The giant''s head was covered by a welded triangular iron helmet, and thorns half a meter long were drilled on his nearly three meter tall body. These metal objects do not seem to be born, but are forcibly installed in this body, turning the giant into an iron hedgehog.


    Two holes were opened in the triangular iron mask. Inside, the scarlet eyes were spinning and finally fell on Sauron.


    "Butcher?" Soren accidentally revealed the identity of a giant. It is not uncommon for butchers to appear in areas where there are living corpses. Curiously, the time when the butcher appeared was so coincidental that Sauron remembered zero again.


    In addition to the butcher, breathing sounds of varying degrees continued to sound in the surrounding streets. Zombies, shadow killers, scavengers, iron toothed rats... Monsters in the ruins came one after another, making Soren in the center of the block the target of public criticism.


    Soren''s anger was suddenly ignited. He shouted angrily, "zero, you''re still not a man. If you have seed, come out alone and don''t have a fucking Monster Party!"


    The voice fell, and the cement ground under Sauron''s feet suddenly burst into pieces. A bullet hit his foot, splashing countless lime, and saw Sauron''s face livid.


    The meaning of zero is obvious. He neither shows up, but he doesn''t intend to leave. The monster who doesn''t know where to draw will become zero to deal with Sauron''s cannon fodder, while he himself hides in the shadow. When Sauron reveals his flaws, he will surprise Sauron like a shot at his feet. However, the next bullet point should not be on the ground, but somewhere on Sauron.


    This invisible threat is far heavier than the monster surrounding Sauron. Sauron was gnashing his teeth in anger, but there was nothing he could do with zero.


    The battle began without warning.


    With an inexplicable hatred for mankind, the butcher first let it attack Sauron. The giant dragged the bronze hammer and charged with great strides. At a position about three meters away from Sauron, the butcher jumped high and hurried. It swung a copper hammer and dropped to Sauron on the ground without any skill.


    The butcher can open the mountain. Sauron is not naive enough to think that the flame shield that can stop the sharp scissors of the shadow killer can do wonders again. One side shift, Sauron retreated several meters horizontally and let the butcher''s sledgehammer hit the ground. The ground shook violently, and the jumping cement fragments were nearly meters long and wide. As soon as Sauron raised his right hand, the flame gun in his hand broke through the air and turned into a flame. The heat flow passed through the obstacle and fell on the butcher, instantly turning the giant into a big fireball.


    Soren kept moving, and the left flame shield turned back. There was a sharp friction sound immediately, but it blocked the sharp hand knife of a sneaking shadow killer.


    More monsters were coming up from the corner of the block. Sauron clenched his teeth and was ready to fight hard.


    But then the sound of the machine gun sounded. However, the overwhelming barrage did not fall on Sauron, but fired at the monsters around him. Sauron didn''t have to look to know that his soldiers had arrived. Although he didn''t have to fight alone, Sauron''s face was very bad.

 Chapter 73

    Zero retreated quietly when Sauron''s troops intervened.


    Not every plan has no accidents, zero knows that. But Soren''s troops can join the war at this critical time. It seems that there is a quite good deputy in his troops. At least this man was not afraid of being blamed for intervening in Soren''s battle, but also understood that the initiative of the army to intervene did give Soren a chance to save face and get down the stairs.


    It was Kabu, the tracking expert in Soren''s team, who mobilized the troops to actively intervene. Although he did not belong to the pachlan family, his loyalty was beyond doubt. Kabu is no exception. With the qualification of a third-order hunter, he quickly smells the smell of danger.


    After Soren left the camp alone, cabo turned around. He found that the monsters hidden in the ruins seemed to be attracted by something. In the meantime, cabe found a faint trace of blood. Fresh blood is enough to make bloodthirsty monsters moved, but from the faint smell in the air, cabo realized that these monsters were not only moved, but also crazy.


    That smell is due to the smell that the mutant creatures unconsciously discharge into the air through their bodies under the excitement. It is difficult for an experienced hunter to find it. These body smells are like the smell of wild animals in the old era when they were courting, but for the mutant creatures of this era, it means that they have a strong appetite for something.


    Appetite is not rare in this era. Surprisingly, so many different kinds of creatures are stimulated to have a strong appetite, which is very problematic. At least in Kabu''s knowledge system, despite the existence of drugs developed to stimulate the appetite of certain mutants for research and observation. But something that can act on different kinds of organisms at the same time, cabe has never heard of.


    Compared with this, Soren''s danger worries cabe more. In the monster traces he found, there were murderers such as butchers and shadow killers, and deeper in the ruins, some more powerful beings also showed signs of readiness. However, they have higher rank and higher wisdom, so their self-restraint ability still allows them to stay in the dark and act as silent observers.


    It is not surprising that high-order creatures have humanoid intelligence. At least Kabu once heard his father say that there are still strange species that can transform between humans and wild animals on the dark northwest land of central continent that has not been conquered by humans. And there are not a few mutant creatures with no less than human wisdom. In the turbulent era, all creatures were shuffled by nature, and human beings are not the only intelligent creatures.


    Returning to the camp, Kabu made a quick decision and ordered the army to move towards Sauron''s battlefield with his authority. Just in case, he even took Leah with him, which failed zero''s original plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    Find a secluded place, which is a machine tool processing factory. There are a lot of metal equipment piled up in the factory, which makes Lala very excited. Looking at the young beast who swallowed the golden bug, zero showed a thoughtful expression. The reason why he can attract all kinds of monsters, even high-level goods such as butchers and shadow killers, can not be done only by his own blood.


    What''s more, it''s Lala''s credit. Zero originally only wanted to attract some ordinary low-level monsters. Unexpectedly, monsters such as shadow killer were also attracted. In this process, after zero repeated tests, we knew that these monsters were attracted by the smell of Lala. And from the monster''s action, what they want to do most is to eat Lala.


    In this monster note, I have never seen the record that mutants will prey on similar species, which is usually out of repairing their genes or making helpless choices when they are hungry and have no food. But mutants usually don''t prey on other kinds of creatures, because completely different gene fragments will collapse the predator.


    Of course, human food like Tang Monk meat is in the recipes of all known monsters.


    Therefore, different kinds of monsters have an appetite for Lala, which makes zero have to re-examine the young beast, which means that Lala has something these monsters want to take but can''t. Monsters eat monsters. In most cases, there is only one possibility, that is, completion and evolution!


    Watching Lala swallow sections of steel and scrap iron into her bottomless stomach with her toothless mouth, zero shook his head. This greedy guy is a monster version of evolutionary medicine. If he sells it to other organizations or research institutes, he should be able to sell it at a good price.


    Zero thought with a little malice, while Lala suddenly shivered while eating happily.


    As long as he was not blind, he could see that Sauron was full of anger now.


    The army led by Kabu appeared in time. The metal torrent of machine guns and rapid fire guns deterred all the monsters present. The strong gunpowder smell of the battlefield made the nearby monsters retreat. Soren was successfully rescued, but his face was embarrassed and he was angry. Naturally, the source of anger was the zero that had never been exposed, and Kabu was surprised. In his eyes, zero can only be regarded as excellent, but it is far from strong.


    But it was such a guy who only had second-order ability at most, but Soren almost suffered a big loss. No wonder Soren was so angry. But in Kabu''s view, Soren has no need to confront zero at all. As long as Leia is brought back to the dark Council, Soren''s task will be completed. As for zero, there are other blood riders in parliament to deal with him if he is persistent in saving the girl.


    However, when cabe gave a suggestion to leave tomorrow morning, he roared back to Soren.


    Soren''s reason is very simple. If he let go of zero, he and the parkland family will lose their face. For the maintenance of the glory of the ancient family, sequential heirs like Sauron can put it into action almost without consideration, and when it comes to the height of family glory, Kabu can''t make Sauron give up his mind.


    But he was also not in favor of wasting too much time on zero, so a suggestion that Soren could reluctantly accept came out of Kabu''s mouth.


    "Take that girl as a hostage and force him to come out?" Soren frowned. No doubt this method is direct and useful. Judging from the zero attention paid to the girl, Soren was almost sure that he would show up 100%, but he had doubts in his heart.


    Kabu also knew that the dignity of the blood horse and the face of the ancient family, which were unimportant to the hunter, were the elements restricting Sauron''s action. However, Kabu pointed out that if Soren could not win zero in a short time, it would be a greater blow to the family''s face. After weighing the two phases, Sauron finally adopted cabe''s suggestion.


    So a threat that makes zero have to give in takes shape.

 Chapter 74

    When it was slightly bright, zero was lying on the water tower on the roof of a building. From this direction, we could just see the Soren camp not far away.


    The radiation clouds that have been in the sky for many years seem thinner today, so there are more skylights cast on the earth. Even if it''s just a morning less than six o''clock, you don''t have to expect the warm breeze and comfortable mood of the old times. Even if a little light starts to emit scorching sunshine, it will drive all good moods to the bottom of the valley.


    Even the most radiation resistant mutant organisms are reluctant to be exposed to the sun all day. The zero lying on the water tower, the steel plate of the water tower diffuses the sun, and the high temperature is enough to roast an ordinary person. But zero is not aware. Even if you wear a not thin tactical suit, you still haven''t shed a drop of sweat.


    The body''s almost harsh distribution of energy automatically adjusts the zero body temperature to the lowest at the moment of high temperature.


    After last night''s plan was declared bankrupt, zero had to observe Sauron''s team again. He must reformulate his plan and look for an opportunity to save Leah. Based on the evaluation of Sauron''s character, he was proud that he would not leave the ruins easily. After all, he gave him a big slap in the face last night. People like him only think of catching zero and killing them to death.


    But it is not easy to find zero. Although Soren himself has a certain reconnaissance ability, that ability is not qualified to find him in zero''s eyes. The only one with this qualification is a tracking expert among Soren''s entourage. Zero doesn''t mind that the entourage never pursues himself, so he may use the environment to kill Soren''s right-hand assistant in turn.


    However, zero knows that Sauron has another way to find him, and zero appears automatically. Zero only wants Sauron to be based on his own dignity and will not use this method.


    However, zero seems to overestimate Sauron''s dignity. So when he saw Leia taken out of the camp by Soren, zero looked very pale.


    He did use this method, simple but effective. But that''s the last way zero wants to see.


    "Zero!"


    Early in the morning, Sauron''s voice has strong penetration. There is no doubt that anyone who is not deaf can hear it at least within a kilometer. Moreover, the echo caused by empty buildings on the ruins will make the sound spread further.


    "I know you''re nearby. Listen, your woman is in my hand now. And the dagger of one of my attendants is on her neck. If you don''t want to see any damage to her, I advise you to come out quickly. You only have one minute. If you miss this time, you''re ready to collect her body."


    After Solon said these words in one breath, he looked around vigilantly. Kabu was next to him, and the dagger in his hand was lying across Leia''s neck, less than 5 cm away from Lilai''s main artery. Next to the two men, there was a group of soldiers all under armed martial law. From the fire points around them, there were almost no blind spots.


    Everything in the camp was clearly seen through zero''s golden right eye. Soren was close to Leah Asia Pacific, and the attendant''s dagger was put on Leah''s neck like the sickle of death. At this distance, zero could easily shoot the follower''s head, but his reaction before death was enough to cut Leah''s white neck. Zero dare not take this risk. This is a highly targeted game. Like his analysis of Sauron, the other party must have studied his behavior to understand his character.


    The two armies are at odds with each other. Zero can use Soren''s self-esteem to almost force him into a desperate situation. Naturally, the other party will use his love for Leah to set a game.


    That''s fair.


    Zero stood up and stood up on the water tower. At this time, Soren didn''t find it until zero. He made a aiming action in the situation of his mind. Soren looked conditionally in the direction of the water tower as if she had been bitten by a cold poisonous snake.


    Their eyes met in mid air, and there was a violent spark.


    A fireman at Soren camp immediately fired in the direction of the water tower, but zero was faster. He dodged and jumped from the water tower to the roof. At this time, the water tower was ejected into a horse honeycomb.


    "Zero, I didn''t say you could dodge at will! Or would you rather see me cut her throat?" Sauron laughed loudly, as if he wanted to avenge last night. He felt very comfortable.


    This pleasure of arbitrarily manipulating other people''s life and death is the feeling Soren likes and is familiar with.


    This feeling once disappeared because of zero, but now it''s back!


    Zero lies on the roof. The fireman can''t find and shoot at this position. He looked up at the sky and said in a loud voice, "you can''t kill her. Don''t you need her anymore."


    Leah''s mouth was blocked by a crumpled piece of cloth. She wanted to say something, but she could only make a "whine" sound from her mouth.


    Soren said what she wanted to say instead of her: "yes, she is of research value to us. But we have already taken three tubes of blood from her, and these samples are enough for our research. Last night, I sent someone to the base. Now, her biggest effect on us is to contain you!"


    Zero silence.


    "If I were you, I would go far now, because there was no chance of winning." Soren was not in a hurry, like a cat playing with mice: "after all, it''s just a woman, zero. A woman like this, with your potential, won''t have much in the future?"


    "Or I can let her go. As long as you promise to join my team and become one of my dogs from now on!"


    Zero still did not appear.


    Soren decided to give him a strong material: "zero, if you don''t believe it, let''s bet. Now I count to ten, and if you don''t show up, I''ll let cabo kill her. What, do you want to bet this time?"


    Then Sauron began to count. He had hardly counted to one when he stood up on the roof.


    The fireman raised his gun and was stopped by Sauron. Sauron pointed to the ground, "come down, I hate others'' condescending attitude."


    Without saying anything, he jumped over the railing. Using the protrusion of the outer wall as the borrowing point, it fell to the ground in two or three times. Leah shook her head sadly as she watched him walk from the corner of the building to the street facing the camp. She knew that the appearance of zero choice showed that he would give in to Soren.


    Sauron also knew this. His face was smiling like the spring breeze. Killing zero was not as good as humiliating him as it is now. Soren felt happy, especially when he was frustrated by such an unruly man as zero, Soren was so excited that every cell was shaking.


    "Will you let her go if I join your team?" zero looked at Soren coldly and asked.


    Sauron nodded.


    "OK, I''ll join!" zero didn''t hesitate.


    Leah''s heart is like a knife.


    She still remembers that zero said that she didn''t want to be someone else''s running dog anyway. But now for her, zero has not hesitated to sacrifice his freedom and dignity.


    "Good, zero." Sauron narrowed his eyes and said, "but we have to settle an account first. You shot me twice last night, didn''t you? I''m fair. As long as you stand still and let me shoot back twice, the account will be cancelled."


    The blood color on Leah''s face suddenly faded. She shook her head desperately and asked for zero or no promise.


    Zero''s eyes crossed Sauron and fell on Leah. He smiled gently and nodded to Sauron.


    Sauron held out his hand, and the soldier next to him immediately handed him an automatic pistol.


    Sauron opened the safety lock and swam away at will with the muzzle of his gun on zero. But zero''s performance was so calm that he didn''t even jump his eyelids, which annoyed Soren, so he shot zero in the thigh.


    The fire flickered and was shot in zero seconds. A blood hole was opened in his thigh, and the pain of tearing his skin and flesh made him jump to the ground, with his knees on the ground, just like kneeling down to Sauron.


    Sauron laughed proudly, and the soldiers and attendants laughed, and the waves of laughter, scolding and ridicule rushed to zero.


    Leah closed her eyes sadly. Zero should be a lone wolf in the wilderness, not a running dog who is humble to people. It shouldn''t have been like this, just because of her!


    She opened her eyes as if she had made a decision.


    Take a deep breath, use both hands to support your body, and then slowly stand up.


    Soren stopped laughing and his zero performance was regarded as provocation. So the muzzle of the gun swam and finally stopped at zero''s chest. Soren was seriously considering whether it would be better to take this opportunity to kill the man in front of him?


    Suddenly, he heard a muffled cry from Leia behind him.


    Soren screamed. He turned back quickly, but he couldn''t stop what happened next.


    In the muffled cry, Leah sent her head forward fiercely, and her white neck sent it to the sharp blade of the dagger. The young skin was cut instantly, and the rupture of the main artery suddenly ejected a bright red blood mist under the pressure of the air.


    Like a charming flower in the air!


    Soren was stunned, cabo was stunned, and zero was stunned.


    No one expected that Leah would take such drastic measures.


    Soren was furious. Leah''s blood had been sampled. It was good, but everyone knew that living specimens were more valuable. Soren''s anger was directed at his entourage cabe, who should not have let this happen.


    "Listen to me, Lord Soren..." cabo was also flustered, and Leah fell powerlessly at his feet. The dazzling red immediately flowed through the grayish brown cement ground. For the first time, Kabu felt that the blood could be so shocking red.


    However, before Sauron could scold, there was a creepy howl behind him.


    Like a wounded lone wolf, it howls to the moon in the desolate land. The voice was full of anger, but more sad.


    Sauron turned and saw zero whistling toward the sky. Lower your head again, the broken hair of zero rises slightly, and in your right eye, the golden flame is burning!

 Chapter 75

    For zero, Leah is not just a wife. She is a dream of zero. Leah overlaps with the beautiful shadow in the dream. As long as she looks at her, zero seems to still live in that dream.


    But when the sharp dagger made Leah spray flirtatious red, zero''s dream was broken. The world is no longer covered with fuzzy light and shadow, and zero sees the cruelty that is clear to the utmost. The great grief in my heart drowned other senses. I looked up to the sky and howled. I vaguely felt that something had broken in my body at the same time.


    The cry stopped suddenly.


    Zero suddenly squats to the limit, and almost bounces up when the body is close to the ground. He jumped ten meters, swept a parabola in mid air and fell in the direction of Sauron.


    Soren arranged fire points everywhere to move immediately, and more than a dozen machine guns fired zero in mid air from different angles. This overwhelming barrage should have torn up the zero. In mid air, the zero body made a small movement, so several half of the bullets failed, a few bullets could wipe past him, and less than one tenth of the bullets were shot on him.


    Zero crossing arms protect the head and chest, while other bodies are exposed to the ferocious fangs of bullets. The bullet that hit zero immediately tore his body, but these things soon found that the zero skin produced strange vibration. Under the high-frequency vibration, the kinetic energy of the bullet was greatly weakened, and after tearing the skin, it was clamped by the zero muscle and bounced out.


    Landing, zero people squat to the ground again. Around him and Sauron, a circle of white air waves bloomed, which was the impact brought by the scattered ground.


    Ding Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    Warheads continued to fall from zero, hitting the ground and making a clear sound. Sauron looked at zero with a little more fear, and then the element force field and element armed were launched at the same time. The dual defense measures did not bring much sense of security to Sauron. Just because the eyes of zero, like beasts have been more like humans.


    A crazy beast!


    Inhale deeply and exhale again. Hot white smoke spewed from his clenched teeth.


    A scream shot like a javelin. Pierce with both hands into Sauron''s element force field.


    Soren''s element position is closer than RAF''s and comes with a high-temperature barrier. Zero''s hands touched the barrier, and his arm''s tactical clothes immediately ignited, but zero didn''t mean to stop. His fingers were like a knife and still stabbed into Sauron''s element force field.


    Ten fingernails were lifted reversely at first, and both hands were bleeding immediately. He opened his mouth and screamed wildly. With another effort, he pierced the force field with his two arms.


    Soren opened his mouth, which was completely contrary to the Convention. Although he had condensed elements and guns, he didn''t move. Staring at zero, pierce your force field, and then tear it back with both hands.


    It is not impossible to break the invisible force field of those with elemental ability, but it certainly does not include the unarmed tear. And zero is not the power of the element domain. God knows how he destroys the invisible element particles in the atmosphere.


    The element force field began to become unstable, and a faint glow marked its appearance. Now, the red Chardonnay was torn open by zero, and zero took the opportunity. At this time, Soren knew to hand a gun to zero.


    The flame gun broke through the air and pointed at the heart of zero. But somehow, Soren saw a flower in front of him, and the tip of the gun had been caught in his hand. To his horror, the flame gun disintegrated and dissipated invisibly at the moment of zero contact. Only the red residual flame remains between the zero palms, proving that it once existed.


    When Soren was shocked by it, zero passed by. As he passed, Soren saw not a man, but an ancient fierce beast. That every pore emits a fierce murderous zero, which is a human fierce beast.


    The hunter was stunned and instinctively stabbed a dagger at zero. But the next moment, cabo found himself flying out. What''s more strange is that he saw his back!


    When he fell heavily at Sauron''s feet, the blonde man saw a body whose head had been turned 180 degrees.


    When zero finished this, the soldiers who had just shot him had time to make ballistic adjustments. It''s just that Soren is nearby. They don''t dare to shoot.


    Gasping for breath, I picked up Leah by zero.


    Sauron turned around and hesitated for the first time whether to do it again. And zero gave him a faint look. He didn''t want to stare at him, but it made Sauron black in front of his eyes and severe pain in his head. When he recovered, he heard the roar of machine guns and the zero going away at a strange speed.


    Soren disarmed the elements after his back disappeared into the ruins of the buildings. As if his body had been drained, he sat down beside Kabu''s body regardless of his image.


    When zero left, he put his will into Sauron''s mind through his eyes. The clearest message said: I''ll kill you next time I meet.


    Sauron couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This time he suffered a heavy loss. The living specimen in hand was lost again, not to mention the life of a tracking expert. What''s more, zero has successfully buried the shadow of fear in his heart. Soren knows very well that if he can''t get rid of this mental barrier. The next time we meet, he will probably be killed by zero.


    He stood up and decided to return to the family base before making plans. In the pachlan family, there are several people far stronger than Sauron, including Kabu''s father. Sauron thought that the retired fifth order sniper expert would be happy to come back to avenge his son.


    The black heavy locomotive, like a flash of lightning, swept across the wild road and headed for nu reef city.


    Zero tied Leah behind her back. I don''t know if Hans''s blood is doing something wrong. Leah''s cut wound is healing. It was after seeing this situation from a close distance that zero withdrew from that crazy state, and immediately let Sauron choose to leave.


    There''s still a chance!


    Victor of angry reef should be able to do something for Leah. And now, that''s zero''s only choice.


    Lala is still lying on zero. When she left zero this morning, she didn''t take it with her, but left it with the heavy locomotive. Fortunately, Lala is not stupid enough to eat the heavy locomotive as a snack, otherwise the round little guy may have to be torn to pieces. Now it looked curiously at Leah with her eyes closed.


    Lala arched her with her chubby body and found that LIA didn''t hold it as usual, which made Lala a little disappointed. In front of the locomotive, the outline of Nu Reef City has been looming.


    hold one''s own! Zero whispered to Leah in his heart.

 Chapter 76

    At noon, Victor made himself a simple hamburger with bread and lunch meat. The clinic has opened again, and Victor''s life has returned to the original track, but the clinic seems a little deserted because of the absence of his wife Kailin.


    Kailin''s body has been cremated by Victor, and the ashes are buried in a residential cemetery facing the sea in Nu reef city. Only master came to mourn, but Victor was surprised. After all, in this era, many people have been indifferent to death, especially those with bloody hands like master.


    Now, Victor has two rings on his hand. One is his own and the other is Kailin''s. Looking at the ring Kailin left him, he seemed to feel that his wife was accompanying him in another way.


    When he carefully put the last crumb into his mouth, Victor saw zero. The heavy locomotive almost rushed over directly, causing the residents in the street to scold one after another. But zero''s bloody smell made them dare not approach, and when zero got off the locomotive, Victor saw that he was still carrying Leah behind his back.


    "God, he really did it. Victor hurried out of the clinic, but his heart sank when he saw that Leia didn''t respond.


    Zero hurried into the clinic with Leah on his back and said to victor, "save her..."


    Before the words fell, zero''s face changed. Then he spewed out a mouthful of blood mist and fell to the ground. Leah''s body rolled twice. As for zero, she had foamed at the mouth and smoked continuously.


    Victor didn''t care to see Leah, so he quickly found Mao you and stuffed it into zero''s mouth to prevent him from biting his tongue. He wanted to hold zero up, but when he touched zero''s body, Victor''s fingertips sent an amazing high temperature. Sudden high fever is not a good thing. In Victor''s memory, the body will suddenly appear high only after experiencing gene shock or gene collapse The reaction of thermal energy. But Victor doesn''t know what kind of situation zero belongs to now.


    It was two days after the zero recovery of consciousness.


    When he was dizzy, he had that dream again. Like the dream of sleeping in the hibernation warehouse, the beautiful woman in the dream always shook in front of him, but at the end of the dream, Leah was covered with blood.


    Zero woke up with a start and saw Victor''s messy room and the glow of the sunset on the floor outside the window.


    He jumped out of bed and found that his physical condition had never been better. Not only had all his injuries healed, but also after the battle with Sauron, there were five more evolution points in his body. Plus the three evolution points obtained before, zero now has as many as eight evolution points in total.


    It is impossible to get so many evolution points only by fighting with Soren. Zero vaguely guessed that it was related to his entering that crazy state.


    In addition, he also felt that another ability was generated automatically. When he stretched out the tentacles of consciousness to gently move this ability, suddenly his palm was hot, and an orange flame rose from his palm. Although his palm was wrapped by the flame, zero didn''t feel hot at all, as if the flame was also a part of his body.


    "Eh, when did you start to play with the ability of element domain, or the fire element known for its destructive power?" Victor, who came in from the door, accidentally said when he saw the fire on his zero hand. The doctor''s face was very tired and looked like he hadn''t slept for several days.


    Seeing Victor, zero thought of Leah. He shook his hand and put out the flame. He asked hurriedly, "how''s Leah?"


    "Not so good, but you''re not much better." Victor asked seriously, "answer me first. How many times have you had a gene shock?"


    "Gene shock?" zero looked at Victor puzzled.


    "No, you don''t know gene concussion?" Victor grabbed his hair and looked at zero like a monster.


    The so-called gene concussion refers to the phenomenon of large-scale movement of genes in organisms. In the process of gene recombination and arrangement, they will release additional space, so that organisms can form special abilities. That''s how powers come. It can be said that every power goes through the process of gene concussion, which does not cause gene collapse Then a new power will be born.


    After becoming a power, the genes in the body will be basically fixed. To expand new abilities, we can only rely on the point of evolution, but in general, the power is unlikely to have a second shock.


    However, there is no absolute thing in the world. There will also be individuals with secondary or even plural shocks in powers and even other wild creatures. As long as these individuals can''t die and survive, each gene shock means rebirth for them. Not only will there be a qualitative improvement in various basic abilities, but also new and very powerful abilities will be formed.


    However, according to the currently known statistics, there are no more than 100 individuals who have survived the second shock in the world, and the third shock is even rarer.


    After Victor''s determination, it was confirmed that there was a gene shock. Combined with the fact that zero itself was a power, Victor believed that this was the second gene shock, but the doctor didn''t think about it at all. He was stunned by the term zero.


    In fact, this is not a zero second shock. For him, it was just the first gene shock.


    The reason why he can become a power has nothing to do with gene concussion, but as he guessed before, it has to do with this obviously modified body. Something strange in his body made him cross the link of the first shock and appear the power directly. It was not until today that Leia kissed herself and her heart was surging to zero that she unknowingly experienced the first shock.


    After Victor explained what gene shock is and what secondary or even plural shocks can bring. Zero carefully perceived and found that, as victor said, his basic attributes have been improved a lot, and his original abilities have been automatically promoted to the first level, which basically doubled zero''s overall combat power.


    But what zero cares more is obviously Leah''s situation. Just as victor said, Leah''s situation is really bad.


    Hans'' blood made Leah''s body have the ability of self-healing. It is this ability that makes the surface of her wound heal gradually, which is also the basis of zero judgment that she is still saved. However, after Victor''s diagnosis, in fact, Leah, who was brought back by zero, is dead, but her body is still alive.


    This is a very difficult phenomenon to explain. Leah''s living feature is only the healing and regeneration of skin and flesh, but her internal organs have stopped working. Victor explained that this was the result of incomplete transformation. Now, due to the fact that Leah has died, the flesh and blood tissue regenerated from her wound has produced a lot of redundant tissue without conscious control.


    The growth rate of these tissues did not slow down until today and gradually stopped because Leah''s nutrients had been exhausted.


    He was angry and sad when he saw Leah with a mass of organization on his body after passing through the tempered glass.


    "However, there may not be no way to save her."


    "You have a way?" hearing Victor''s words, zero''s eyes lit up.


    Victor opened his hand and said, "listen, this is not 100% successful. But your wife, due to the invasion of some cells, the activity of blood cells in her body is very high. I have extracted three tubes of such blood. If conditions permit, I can extract enough genetic information from these blood to clone another LIA for you."


    "Cloning? You mean human cloning technology?" zero was surprised. In the old times, this was not a strange word. However, in the zero limited memory, the cloning technology of the old era has not been widely used in humans. Unexpectedly, after the catastrophe, this technology seems to have a development trend.


    Victor nodded and said, "yes, it''s human cloning. This technology is now very perfect, and many noble lords use it to maintain their lives. Although complete cloning of a living body is rare, it is not impossible. However, I don''t have the necessary equipment here. Of course, it seems that you don''t have the funds to start this technology."


    Zero took a deep breath and asked, "according to your calculation, how much does it cost to carry out this project?"


    "I can''t do it alone. At least I need the assistance of experts in human structure and genetics, plus the cost of purchasing equipment and materials. The most conservative estimate is about 10 million." Victor smiled. The doctor doesn''t think this amount can be paid by zero.


    "What if you deduct equipment and materials?" zero asked seriously.


    Victor then gave an answer: "it also needs at least about $8 million. In fact, the equipment and materials are small things. What we need is more experiments. There should be a lot of failed products before Leah is cloned completely. These are the goods for money."


    "I see. How long can Leah''s blood activity last?"


    "Three years, maybe," Victor calculated with his finger.


    Three years, at least $8 million. Of course, the start-up capital does not need to be so fast, but at least half of the amount should be used as the basic guarantee for the operation of the project. Now, a zero credit card has less than 10000.


    Looking at the change, Victor frowned and said, "don''t tell me, are you really going to make such a large sum of money in three years?"


    "If Kailin has a hope of rebirth, I think you will consider all possibilities as seriously as I do."


    "Well, I admit it. But how are you going to get such a lot of money?"


    "I don''t know." zero replied honestly, "but I think I can borrow some money from someone first."


    "Who would be so generous?" Victor didn''t believe anyone would lend such a sum of money.


    "That''s not up to them." zero asked, "do you know any way to get the information of pachlan chaebol?"


    Victor has also heard of this big company: "I heard that they are in the base camp in the north, but I think master will sell out the specific information."


    Nod at zero. Sauron''s figure flashed through my mind.


    North? Even if you are on the other side of the earth, I will find you!

 Chapter 77

    "A strong opponent is not terrible. What''s terrible is your cowardly heart that dare not face the challenge!" - bald eagle Lanci


    In a fighting training room equipped with new era equipment, men with short blond hair beat the boxing dolls with fists wrapped in red flame. The doll shaped with high-strength resin armor has good resistance, and even the flame on the fist has not been able to make the doll appear slightly charred. Even the temperature of the red flame on the man''s hand has reached the high temperature of six Baidu.


    Six Baidu high temperature is the symbol of the mastery of the third-order fire element. The man in the fist is Sauron.


    The last blow to the doll with all his strength, the flame on the fist dispersed, and Sauron lay on the alloy floor.


    This is an underground fighting training room set up in the base camp of the parkland family, and Soren should have stayed in the eternal night city of the dark Council to receive advanced training in blood riding at this time. The reason why he stayed at home was that he was suspended for up to three months because of the failure of Soren''s mission.


    Leah''s blood samples had been taken back to the dark Council, and the three tubes of samples were immediately received by the Council''s Academy of Sciences and put into research. But as Sauron had thought, he should have brought back Leah, a living specimen of the disorder. Because of Leah''s death, the mission was considered by the upper level of blood riding as Soren''s improper handling, so it was recognized as a mission failure.


    So now Soren will appear at home, indicating that it is a vacation, but it is actually a disguised punishment, which Soren knows better than anyone. During the three months of his vacation, his competitors in the blood horse can take advantage of this vacuum period. This will lead to a series of unpredictable consequences. It is now certain that Soren''s position in the family has been shaken, not only in the blood horse.


    At the thought of this, Sauron remembered his golden eye. How could he have ended up like this if he hadn''t killed a zero on the way. But the attitude of zero''s violent walk is still deeply engraved in Sauron''s mind. Sauron did not dare and did not want to touch zero again until he forgot him.


    But Soren doesn''t want to touch zero, which doesn''t mean he''s willing to let him go. In fact, he already has a target candidate. The man was Kabu''s father and a fifth order sniper expert. Soren knew that when the other party learned that his son died in the hands of zero, the man would not let go of zero.


    Because the man put all his efforts on cabe.


    It''s a pity that the man nicknamed bald eagle went to a small elk town after he retired. It is far from the coastline redeveloped after the great disaster, and the transportation is inconvenient. Even though Soren sent his entourage two months ago, calculating the time, the entourage only arrived at Milu town in these two days.


    If you get the news and use some special means of transportation, it will take more than ten days for the bald eagle to get back. But it doesn''t matter. As long as he can come back, Soren imagines that zero''s death should not be far away.


    At the thought of this, Sauron put a faint smile on his mouth again.


    Mainland China is very big. In the past 50 years after the great disaster, with the development of companies and nobles, many lands have returned to the embrace of civilization. According to incomplete statistics, there are not 800 or 1000 settlements or bases in the form of civilization in mainland China alone. However, these large and small human colonies only occupy a coastline from east to north of the continent.


    From west to East, nearly 80% of the mainland is still chaotic and unknown. There is full of darkness and danger. Even the most powerful organization in the mainland, the dark parliament, and the bloody Knights of the armed group have never inserted the scarlet flag into the southwest. There are too many unknown lives, countless ruins are shrouded in Savage darkness, and the light of civilization has not yet touched the forbidden area of life.


    Therefore, the southwest is an adventure paradise for all kinds of strong people. Some people bring back valuable species or resources on this mysterious land, but more are killed by undiscovered mutant creatures wandering on this land, which have become their belly food. Only a pile of bones are left on the desolate land. Even sometimes, there are no bones.


    But even so, more people flock to this unknown field. There are hundreds of related tasks released by the dark Council through various company networks. Whether the dark Council or other chaebols, their senior executives are eager to carry forward the secrets of this land. For them, the unknown represents a large number of resources that have not been discovered, which are great wealth.


    Elk town.


    This is a small town on the edge of the southwest. It is said that before the great disaster, a large number of elk lived and bred here in the fertile forest resources near the town. The residents of the town make a living by domesticating elk, so it is called elk town.


    But after the catastrophe, elk either died or mutated into a ferocious species. Large areas of forest are replaced by sand and stone. The huge wound of the Earth naturally separates the town from the mysterious southwest land. Until twenty years ago, a major among the bloody Knights led thousands of soldiers to the town, rebuilt the elk town and set it as a bridgehead to the southwest.


    Based in the small town, the power of the dark Council has continuously entered the southwest. In the last decade alone, the blood knight has invested in a general, five major generals, more than a dozen major and hundreds of blood cavalry. For other developed areas, this force is enough to destroy all known chaebols and settlements along the entire coastline. It can be put into the development of the southwest, but it is like a stone sinking into the sea.


    They seemed to have disappeared and never returned to elk town.


    So the dark Council changed its policy and opened elk town to other people on the mainland. Both individuals and organizations can enter elk town for supply as long as they pay a certain fee. However, all those who want to venture into the southwest must acquiesce in a contract that does not exist in any paper media, that is, they need to fulfill the obligation of mapping for the dark Council.


    From the moment of entering Milu Town, adventurers of any status acquiesced in the rationality of the contract. If you don''t, it''s not as simple as slapping your ass and being thrown out of town. Both individuals and organizations will be subjected to terrorist retaliation by the dark Parliament.


    The contract established its inviolability with the blood of hundreds of powers two years ago. So now, no one is stupid enough to challenge the authority of the dark Council and the force of the bloody knight.


    Wherever there are adventurers, there must be pubs. This has almost become common sense, and elk town is no exception. The only tavern in the town, "dragon and beauty", was opened by the dark Council. The fees charged for drinks and services here are more than ten times that of other taverns in the mainland. If the tavern had not been opened by the dark Council and stationed a blood riding captain all the year round, the tavern would have been opened by angry adventurers.


    Today, adventurers naturally have to endure the exploitation of Parliament in silence. Of course, it''s all voluntary to come to the pub to drink and have fun, and the dark Council won''t force you to spend with a knife around your neck. It''s just that few adventurers don''t like wine. Even if the pubs are low-quality goods mixed with alcohol and water, some adventurers still enjoy it.


    Even if you don''t like drinking, it''s undeniable that pubs are an important place to collect information. You can stop drinking, but you can''t stop intelligence. Entering the southwest without intelligence is like walking around a fierce beast naked. No one will be willing to do so.


    The sources of intelligence are exchange and purchase. There are adventurers selling intelligence, but the most accurate and valuable information can only be sold by the tavern owner, the dark Council. Of course, you don''t have to expect to buy more than three levels of intelligence information in the tavern. Those are the secret information of the dark Council, which can''t be bought by money.


    But recently, an adventurer peddled all kinds of intelligence in the pub. Although this information is not enough for the information that the dark Council does not sell, it is much more valuable than the information sold by other adventurers or the tavern itself. Many adventurers have bought valuable information from the man, brought back things several times the value of the information itself, and then left elk town happily.


    In the eyes of adventurers, they are all lucky guys. They may be moved by other adventurers on the way, but as long as they return to the base protected by basic laws and regulations, they will have enough food and clothing for the rest of their life.


    So more and more people almost lined up with money to buy information from the adventurer, and the man''s name also appeared on the tactical board computer of Captain Blood riding in the tavern.


    The man''s name is Lanqi and he has the nickname of a bald eagle. His ability is a fifth level sniper specialization, but for the first half of his life, he served pachlan, the marginal chaebol of the dark Council. It was not until five years ago that he left the pachlan chaebol and ventured alone to the southwest. For five years, he had few records of entering and leaving Milu Town, and he didn''t start selling all kinds of intelligence until a month ago.


    The captain of the bloody Knight looked at the black man with silver hair and beard on the tactical board. With a stroke of his finger recently, he threw his information into the folder. An adventurer selling intelligence is not worth his attention. The captain wants to know how long he will stay in this place where the bird doesn''t shit before he can be transferred back to the blood riding headquarters.


    Elk town is indeed an important stronghold for the dark Council. Even if the blood riders who can be dispatched here fail to achieve anything, they will add contribution value according to the length of garrison time to improve their level. But that''s all for the blood horse of the combat system. He was left in a semi retired position like a captain. When he returned, he was still just a captain. Even if there is additional contribution value, it is not enough for him to be promoted to a major.


    When the captain was worried about his future, the bald eagle appeared in the tavern again. It''s just that this is the last time he appears in the pub. Because in the near future, he will receive a message that he has to leave elk town.

 Chapter 78

    Rankie is 50 years old. He is black. Because he was born with white hair and beard, he was nicknamed "bald eagle". But the nickname not only refers to his appearance, but also implies that he has Eagle sharp eyes. In addition to the yardstick of hitting all targets, Lanqi has an almost natural keen insight into the unknown, which is why he can wander in the southwest for nearly five years without becoming monster food.


    Lanqi''s ability is a fifth order sniper specialization. This ability can be regarded as an expert among ordinary organizations and powers. But in elk Town, where adventurers have an average of seven levels of ability, Lanqi is pitifully weak. But many people better than him died, but the bald eagle is still alive. Lanqi naturally has his own way of survival, that is, he doesn''t do anything beyond his ability.


    Over the past five years, his figure has haunted the edge of the southwest. This area occupies tens of thousands of square kilometers and has become a buffer zone for elk town and the southwest. Although most of the gray map has been well known by adventurers, many of these species and resources are not valued by adventurers. In their hearts, they have long recognized that great wealth can only be explored from deeper unknown places.


    The bald eagle focuses on this gray belt. He knows his ability very well. Even if he survives on this gray belt, he is quite reluctant, not to mention those unrecognized areas. In the past five years, Lanqi has found a lot of valuable information on this gray belt, but he knows very well that he can''t bring these precious resources out of Milu town alone.


    So he chose another way to make money, that is to sell this information in the pub. Facts have proved that he is right. The gray area is much safer than the unknown area, although the information provided by Lanqi can get no more resources than what he occasionally brings back from the unknown area. However, due to the scarcity of resource production in unknown areas and the great danger, Lanqi''s information is very popular.


    The information fee for more than half a month alone has made Lanqi''s deposit close to seven figures. Lanqi didn''t prepare the money for himself. The retirement expenses paid by pachlan chaebol for him have been enough for him to spend the rest of his life happily. The bald eagle still works hard to make money after retirement, but it is for his son Kabu.


    Fifth order sniper specialization is the limit that Lanqi can reach, and his son Kabu shows rare talent in the perception field at a young age. Now he has become a pachlan chaebol. Soren will never send a person all the way to elk town to find a retired sniper expert for no reason. Except his son Kabu, Lanqi can''t find a reasonable reason.


    "Mr. LanChi, I''m sorry to tell you bad news. Your son, Mr. Kabu, your tracking expert of Lord Soren, died in a mission two months ago!"


    "What?"


    The bald eagle roared. Looking at the always quiet adventurer, he was suddenly very excited, and everyone else cast strange eyes.


    "What''s the mission? How did cabo die? Killed by a monster?"


    For Lanqi, Kabu is the continuation and hope of his life. Although Lanqi knew that there was no safety in the wilderness, Kabu might die in some ruins at any time, so Lanqi tried his best to make money in order to improve his son''s ability to ensure his life safety. But the bald eagle never thought that cabo would leave so soon.


    "Mr. Kabu was killed by a power named zero. Here is a video you can see." the soldier took out the tactical board and called up an image from it.


    This image is the recording fragment of zero violence. The blood horse will record the task process when it goes out of the task. In order to prevent his unfortunate death, he can provide the necessary information support for the task successor. The video of Kabu being killed by zero was also recorded by zhinao, which Soren took with him. Now Lanqi saw the clip from zhinao''s record.


    In the picture, zero is like a human fierce beast. At the speed of 5000 frames per second, the intelligent brain can only barely capture his moving track. Looking at the intermittent shadow, he blinked to break Sauron''s position defense, and then approached Kabu. His son was thrown out like a puppet. When he landed, his head was twisted 180 degrees and turned into a twist like neck. No matter how he looked, he couldn''t survive.


    It took less than five seconds from zero to Kabu''s murder. Let Lanqi calm down while he was angry.


    Undoubtedly, the zero in the picture is powerful. According to Lanqi''s experience, zero has at least six levels of strength and agility enhancement ability. If Lanqi makes zero close, he must be killed without suspense. But in Lanqi''s heart, zero is not strong enough to be absolutely overwhelming, which means that traps and snipers can kill this opponent who is slightly stronger than himself.


    "Give me his information! Everything!"


    In simple words, LAN Qi''s strong killing intention was revealed.


    Tens of square kilometers away, zero on the wilderness outside Nu reef felt a cold at the same time, which was like the bad feeling when being targeted by a sniper gun, making zero lie down in an instant. A moment later, when it was confirmed that there were no snipers within 2000 meters, he stood up.


    Zero silently looked at the direction of the cold, and a lightning burst from time to time in the thick radiation cloud in the southwest sky.


    Wind and rain are coming!

 Chapter 79

    In the dark, suddenly turned up a golden pupil. Numerous silver silk lines are distributed around the pupil. These fine hair like crazes are trembling gently, then quickly twisted by some unknown force, and then continue to converge in the middle. In an instant, all the crazes gathered into a thin point, and then suddenly expanded to form a vertical pupil like Longqing.


    Zero limit raised his head, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of hot air. His hands were wide open, and the tactical clothes of his arms were torn and broken by invisible forces, revealing the skin of zero white Lord. A stream of blood red injected into the white body surface, zero pore expansion, bursts of body gas with high heat discharged from the pores. The high-temperature air made zero''s figure slightly distorted. With his roar, white air waves spurted around, and the glass around the ruins burst into pieces at the same time, making a series of brittle noises.


    When squatting at zero limit and kicking up again, people rise like rockets and jump 100 meters.


    He roared, and there was only a big sound of zero in the world. The thick radiation clouds in the sky seemed to be felt, with slight ripples.


    People in mid air, zero fierce to the void. The air became as thick as mud, and the space under his feet was slightly sunken and twisted. Then, the huge kinetic energy pushed him to change direction, turn to the left and jump at a 12 story building below.


    His speed was so fast that he left faint, intermittent shadows in the air. One after another white air waves spewed out in the air, as if they were white lotus blossoms, and in the twinkling of an eye zero had come near the building.


    Raise your fist and bang forward. It rubbed the air and brought up a raging flame. The fist wrapped in the flame hit the outer wall of the building. The outer wall immediately sank and a circle with a diameter of three meters appeared. Then, the six lights flashed on the wall with their fists as the center, cut across the body surface of the building in the blink of an eye, and converged into a point in the other direction of the fist position.


    In an instant, a huge fire mass large enough to wrap the whole building appeared. The fire wave is like a tide, constantly rotating and rolling, destroying and burning all organisms in the building from the internal molecular structure. In the twinkling of an eye, the building became scorched soil, and the soil residue was scattered on the ground with residual ash.


    Zero fell heavily to the ground, lowered his body at the moment of toe landing, and threw the force of falling from high altitude to the ground. So the ground appeared cracked texture, and then fell into a pit five meters wide and two meters deep. In the pit, zero made a force again and swept obliquely with a vigorous white smoke dragon.


    While passing another building, zero reached into the wall, picked up an outer wall ten meters wide, and then threw it up.


    When you step on your feet again, there is an air wave eruption in mid air, and the zero figure disappears into the air. When it reappears, it has come to the flight track of the outer wall. A large piece of exterior wall pounced on the wall with strong wind, did not dodge, and the hands and feet contracted to the limit. The whole person arched into a shrimp shape to make an all-round defense posture.


    The outer wall immediately hit him, and zero suddenly stretched himself in the splash of gravel. The impact force was led out through the expansion of his limbs, and he was unharmed.


    His face changed when he smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and zero fell to the ground as if he had suddenly lost control of his body. He didn''t adjust until he was about to land. He used continuous rolling to remove the falling force. He didn''t stop until he turned out dozens of meters away.


    Lying on the ground of the ruins, breathing heavily.


    In the golden right eye, the silver lines like the vertical pupil have dispersed, and the silk thread normally distributed at the edge of the pupil has been restored.


    Rampage, zero just cast the state. This is a new ability formed after gene shock. Its function is to instantly increase all abilities with zero growth rate, and the growth rate is basically about twice. But this value is relatively speaking. The higher the capability, the smaller the increase.


    It has been two months since the fight with Soren. During this period, nothing remained in Nu reef city. Under Victor''s observation, his genes after shock have been relatively stable without signs of collapse.


    After experiencing gene shock, all abilities of zero have been independently raised by a level. Now he has first-order fire element mastery, second-order strength and defense enhancement, second-order bullet time and third-order agility enhancement in the normal state. As for the new ability "runaway" formed by gene shock, this ability is not in the knowledge system of the five domains, so zero doesn''t know what level it belongs to.


    He only knows that violent walking can increase various abilities, but the increase value is relatively speaking. For example, when zero puts all the remaining eight evolution points into this ability, it will directly transform agile enhancement to level 5. Even if you use rage, you can only increase this ability to about level 7, but you can''t double it to level 10 directly.


    Therefore, zero comes to a conclusion that the ability order that can increase the maximum extent by rampage is about the second to third order. The increase of capability above level 4 will be greatly reduced, and the higher the level of capability, the more limited the increase. It can be predicted that this ability will play a smaller role when zero other abilities are promoted higher. But for zero at this stage, this ability is very important. It can even help zero experience the realm of the seventh order strong in a limited time.


    However, the more powerful the ability, the greater the limitation, which is a truth that can act on almost any level. Rampage, although powerful, can only provide zero 10 seconds. Beyond this time, there will be gene shock at zero in 12 seconds and direct gene collapse in about 15 seconds. Once the unnatural entry into gene shock or direct gene collapse, zero can not be saved by the known medical means.


    Therefore, rampage is a double-edged sword. If you don''t use it well, you will kill zero.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that the strength of zero has increased greatly. In particular, the agility enhancement of level 5 is like the wind pressure generated by the mastery of level 5 cold weapons, so zero will get a health skill.


    Phantom avatar, a remnant similar to a avatar generated at the speed of zero fifth order agility. The residual image has the function of disturbing the line of sight and certain attack power. When zero use rage, it can increase the residual image to as many as two.


    This can be said to be zero, and it is also the strongest killer. It is natural to keep this killer mace highly confidential. Therefore, when practicing and getting familiar with their new abilities recently, they all choose to go to the ruins on the wilderness.


    Two months later, zero was familiar with and mastered these new abilities, including the use of first-order fire elements. He was not born with the ability of element domain. He was puzzled by the reason why he had this ability. He only vaguely guessed that it was related to Soren''s game.


    In fact, zero will produce one or more of their abilities in the face of various strong enemies. For example, the butcher strengthened zero''s strength and defense, Hans greatly accelerated zero''s healing speed after the battle, and the current mastery of fire element is formed after fighting with Sauron.


    But for zero, the first-order fire element proficient can''t find any other feasible way except burning fire and smoking. Unless you raise the mastery of fire element to level 2 in the state of rage, you can use the fist of fire that burns down the whole building.


    After two months of trying, zero finally found a slightly feasible method. That is to inject the energy generated by the first-order fire element into the sniper bullet, which makes the sniper bullet produce a flame explosion when it hits the target. This can also be regarded as the disguised use of the element of fire. As for the skill of being zero life as an explosive bomb, with his mental strength, he can only inject the element of fire into five bullets every day.


    Zero looked at the unpredictable clouds. More than two years after waking up, he was finally able to experience the horror of the power. When the ability level is still hovering in the first and second levels, the power is stronger than ordinary people. However, when the ability is upgraded to level 5, there has been a clear watershed between the powers and ordinary people.


    But in the vast power world, level 5 powers are far from powerful. Zero is very eager to be strong now. Only when he stands at the peak of power can he really have the ability to do something. For example, let Leah be reborn, or let children like Moni stop living a wandering life.


    In turbulent times, strength determines everything!


    But zero also knows that fat people don''t eat in one bite. He still needs to go a long way on the road of strength. And pachlan must be a stop on this journey. Zero is fully familiar with his new abilities. Now it''s time to start at the next stop.


    He stood up and looked far north. That''s his next stop, and the headquarters of pachlan chaebol is in Beidi!

 Chapter 80

    In the evening, the radiation cloud is reflected like a fire cloud by the sky light, stretching for thousands of miles, enveloping the world on the ground in a red halo. The ground emits the waste heat of the day, and each gravel emits amazing heat. At night, however, they become colder than polar ice.


    This is the world of the new era. The temperature difference between day and night is great, which tests the viability of organisms all the time.


    The pocket bandage wrapped the tactical clothes around his arms, which were broken by Qi. He didn''t want people to see those two arms like white jade, which made him look too different in this era of changes everywhere. Take the goose yellow wild flowers picked from the wilderness to the cemetery of Nu reef city.


    Although they are common wild flowers, even if they leave the soil, their roots are still creeping slowly. They try to stretch out their young and long roots and want to plunge into zero''s body to absorb blood as nutrients. But every time they touch the zero rest watch, the rhizome retracts like an electric shock. It won''t be long before they continue their previous actions.


    From a mutant creature in the deep sea to a mutant plant in the wilderness. In this world, all species, including human beings, are desperately evolving to obtain the right to exist. Whenever I see such tenacious wild flowers in the wilderness, zero always feels inexplicable fear. In turbulent times, will mankind still be the chief of all things?


    That''s not necessarily true, is it?


    The cemetery is as quiet as a ghost area, and dozens or even more tombstones are arranged on this gray land alone. A tombstone is actually a piece of wood only half a meter high and a palm wide. The name of the dead is simply engraved on the board. Like the luxurious tombstone with photos posted in the old times, only the great nobles can enjoy it.


    As for civilians, in an era of such lack of resources, it has become extravagant to use a piece of wood.


    Leia''s body has been cremated, and the ashes have been buried in the cemetery of Nu reef through master''s relationship. But there was no name on Leia''s tombstone, only the capital letter "L" symbolically engraved with Leia''s name. If she can''t be reborn in three years, her full name will fall on this tombstone.


    Put the wild flowers in front of the tomb. This is the second woman to offer flowers in front of her tomb. Zero thought of Rita, the woman who made zero feel so powerless in the face of fate for the first time. Zero didn''t want to repeat her tragedy on Leia. Victor gave him a hope. Although the hope was very slim, it was better than despair, wasn''t it?


    "Ready to go?"


    Behind him came Victor''s voice. The doctor didn''t know where to get the two crosses. One is in front of Leah''s grave, and the other belongs to his wife, Kailin. The doctor smiled at zero and said, "this will let God bless them."


    "Thank you," zero said sincerely. He said, "I''m leaving tomorrow. Thank you for your care during this time."


    For two months, zero food and drink have been at Victor''s house. In addition, Victor gives zero physical examination every day to confirm that his genes are stable. This favor, zero in mind.


    Victor waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite. You''ve helped me a lot."


    He looked at Kailin''s tombstone and was silent. Zero retreated quietly without disturbing victor and his wife.


    Zero came to the tavern in angry Reef City and set off. He Thomas got a batch of ammunition. Including the M500 customized warhead, and tonight is the time to receive the goods. The tavern is still full of sound and color, and the area near the dance floor is still the most crowded place. But after two months in Nu Reef City, most of the people in and out of the tavern have known zero.


    Although far from being friendly, at least they nod when they meet. But after zero leaves, it won''t be long before they forget it. People in the new era are forgetful. Today, when people may die every day, people don''t have to bear too much sadness.


    Master occupies a corner of the bar. Where he is, it is always quiet around. Zero walked over and sat down next to master. Without saying a word, master pushed over a cup of wine and said, "whisky from the old times is something that money can''t drink. This is my private treasure. Please have a cup tonight as a farewell party."


    You''re welcome. Drink it up.


    Looking at his heavy drinking, master''s face showed a look of flesh pain. He smoked his cigar hard and seemed to regret giving up the wine to zero. The local snake snapped its fingers. A moment later, someone came with a travel bag. Master picked up the bag and threw it in front of zero.


    "500 50 warheads, 600 sniper bullets, 300 armor piercing bullets and 2000 standard bullets are customized. You can click on a complimentary microcomputer and 20 fragment grenades." master pointed to the bag full of ammunition.


    "No, how much is it altogether?" zero asked.


    Master laughed, patted zero on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "no, these are some small gifts from me."


    "You and I are not friends," he said in a cold voice


    His meaning is obvious. Zero only accepts gifts from friends, like Victor. As for master, zero thinks it''s better to maintain the nature of traders.


    "Don''t say that, man." master threw zero one cigar and said in a low voice, "listen, I know you''re going to make a big deal. There will be a lot of such deals in the future, at least eight million. God, this is the biggest ambition I''ve heard. But zero, do you really know how to make money? Or how to maximize benefits?"


    Zero looked at master silently. He didn''t object and said he was willing to listen. During his acquaintance with zero, master felt a little angry, and the local snake then said: "Listen, brother, in this shit age, the most way to get money is war. Like the dark Council, their blood riders come out all the time. Where do you think they go? The southwest land, the Daxia country in Dongzhou, the God metaphor country in Xizhou, and even the asmo expedition in the polar region. It''s war. The blood riders fight around to seize resources. They make a lot of money."


    Master drank the wine excitedly: "Of course, of course, we can''t compare with these big people. But if you want to find a big chaebol, I''ll assume that you successfully beat pachlan. Then? They will give you money, which is certain, but believe me, it won''t be too much. To maintain the operation of a chaebol, even in the base camp, they won''t have so much cash More money is invested in various projects and base operations. What you get may be hundreds of thousands of cash. Of course, you can threaten them to hand over their resources, including weapons, medicine, mining and even the base. But can you turn these things into money? "


    From the beginning, some people knew master''s purpose: "do you mean that when I get these things, I can let you deal with them?"


    With a hard pat on the shoulder, master nodded: "That''s it, man. Let me be your agent. You can give me the materials you get, and I''ll be responsible for turning them into money. Of course, I''ll charge a certain handling fee. But at the same time, I''ll provide you with some information free of charge. I don''t think a parkland will satisfy you. And I have more information about the chaebol on hand. It''s mutual benefit, man. Will you send it Now I am a very competent agent. "

 Chapter 81

    "Sounds good, I''ll take these things." zero mentions the ammunition bag. Indeed, as master said, he needs an agent like a local snake to deal with the booty. But all this must be based on his successful retaliation against the pachlan chaebol. However, master''s words also gave a little inspiration. Like mercenaries, I don''t know when I can earn the start-up funds of the rebirth plan.


    Zero even considered retaliation against parkland and used the funds to build its own company. War between countries will not be considered for the time being, but war between companies is practical. In turbulent times, companies are far from friendly.


    Seeing that zero was leaving, master shouted to him, "wait, for the sake of our oral agreement, I have a small gift for you."


    "Gift?" zero looked at master suspiciously and couldn''t think of anything else he wanted to give himself.


    Master called a man. Soon, Moni was brought over.


    Seeing Moni, zero remembered that he seemed to have promised to protect her until she was 18 and taught her the skills to survive in the wilderness. Just after the Soren incident, zero has been busy adapting to his new abilities, but he hasn''t seen Moni yet.


    Master pushed Moni to zero and said with a smile, "from now on, this girl is yours."


    Zero looked at him. Master shook his head and raised his hand to surrender: "Well, well, mone came to see me in private. I hope I can get her out of Johnson. She told me that you are willing to be her protector. That''s good, but it doesn''t mean you can easily take her away. There are wilderness rules in the wilderness, and mone belongs to Johnson... Goods. Even if you are willing to buy her with a sum of money, Johnson will sell them. Here, No one can take her away by force except me, so she begged me at the cost of her body. "


    Zero eyes immediately cold.


    "Don''t look at me like that, brother." Master said with a smile, "we are partners. I won''t be so superficial. I won''t destroy our relationship for a young girl. Don''t worry, I didn''t touch moni. You can take her away. And I promise Johnson won''t trouble you because he''s killed me."


    "This is the first rule in the wilderness. Whoever has a big fist is the boss, and other rules are not fart in front of power." master ended tonight with a sentence with wilderness characteristics.


    Nodded, took Moni''s hand and left the bar.


    One of master''s men whispered, "head, do we need to be so polite to a mercenary?"


    Master bit his cigar and said, "who can make them spit out what the dark Council has got, who can make me so polite, do you understand?"


    The street under the dark night is very quiet. Occasionally only a few passers-by don''t pass. Zero and Moni walk in the street. Since she left the tavern, Moni is surprisingly quiet. She wears a black windbreaker today, which makes the girl''s silver hair more dazzling. This silver gray hair is as beautiful as the Milky way that can be seen in the night sky in the old times.


    Zero saw that the hat of the windbreaker was still stained with a little blood. Maybe Moni was there when master killed Johnson. In the old times, a girl of 12 or 13 years old would be frightened to see a person killed. But now, even a child of Moni''s size should be much stronger. After all, in this era of natural selection, if even her will is not strong enough If it were, it would have been abandoned by the times.


    But there was no fear under the delicate body? Zero looked at Moni, and the girl''s little hand holding the corner of the dress was so pale. He sighed, his hand fell on Moni''s small shoulder, and then leaned her against herself. Moni subconsciously put her back hand around zero, and then her body trembled involuntarily. And the sea blue pupils also began to flow Water vapor rises.


    But she didn''t cry. She was much stronger than zero thought. But in this case, crying may be a good thing.


    Moni didn''t cry after all. When she got to Victor''s clinic, she let go of zero and showed a sweet smile to zero: "thank you, zero. I thought you didn''t want to take me away."


    "What I promised, I will abide by it." zero said again, "but the place I want to go will be very dangerous, you..."


    "I''m going!" Moni cut the nail and cut the railway, and said faintly, "in this world, where is safe?"


    Zero cannot answer this question.


    When he took Moni into the clinic, Victor whistled and gave zero an ambiguous look. Zero wanted to punch him. Did he look like a young girl addict?


    Moni politely asked Victor where the bathroom was, and then said to zero, "I''ll put water for you."


    With that, the little girl went straight to the second floor. Then there was a cry of surprise from Moni upstairs, and then the voice of Lala also rang. Moni gave a chuckle. It seems that she likes the round Lala very much.


    "What a clever child, isn''t it?" Victor handed him a cigarette and said, "but in this shit age, such a child has become a child prostitute. If this age can be pulled out and shot, I will be the first to shoot it."


    Zero pointed to himself and said, "if there is such a good thing, I won''t give it to you."


    Victor laughed and said, "she''s going with you?"


    Zero head.


    "I''ve heard about moni. She and her mother came to angry Reef City seven years ago. After living here for some time, Moni''s mother seemed to be bought away, while Moni was bought by Johnson. After the age of nine, Moni had to make money for Johnson. From the age of ten, she had to receive guests with special hobbies." Victor said sadly: "I talked to her. She is a very strong child and hopes to find her mother through her own efforts. Unfortunately, my money was used to buy Kailin, otherwise I would redeem her and raise her as a daughter."


    Zero looked at Victor silently. The doctor was embarrassed by his stare and said loudly, "why, I like my daughter. Kailin can''t have children."


    When footsteps sounded, Moni ran down the stairs, blushed and said to zero, "Sir, you can take a bath."


    "Call me zero." zero is not used to being called sir.


    Moni nodded and ran up again. Zero said to victor, "thank you for telling me this. Now I know why the child insisted on going with me. Everything is to find his mother."


    Looking at zero walking up the stairs, Victor whispered, "young birds always want to return to their mother''s wings. Everyone has their own destination. Zero, where is your destination?"

 Chapter 82

    Zero took Moni and Lala to leave nujiao city at dawn. Starting from here, it is about 12000km away from the blue brilliant mountain, also known as the blue collar mountain, where the pachlan chaebol is located. Even if we travel day and night, it will take almost a month to arrive. This journey involves crossing hundreds of bases, several grand canyons, lakes and even the abyss caused by the collision of continental plates.


    In short, it will not be a pleasant journey. Even without talking about the bad environment, the pachlan chaebol will not let him reach his destination easily and happily. It is impossible for zero not to conduct initial supply, while supply needs to enter other bases. He believes that as long as he passes through three or five medium-sized bases, parkland will soon know his information. After all, as one of the few big chaebols, there are still many companies and bases attached to parkland''s wings.


    Zero is not in a hurry. He knows that in order to obtain the greatest benefit, he must first exert the greatest fear. He also knew what Soren, who had an unpleasant encounter with himself, meant when he decided to go to his family headquarters. Soren will certainly mobilize the power of the family to deal with him, and what zero has to do is to break all kinds of obstructing forces all the way. He will become an indestructible nightmare for the pachlan chaebol.


    But what zero didn''t know was that before he started, Sauron had already found a bald eagle to deal with him. If the bald eagle had not gone to elk Town, the traffic in that place was inconvenient, and an effective communication system could not be established between bases with a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers. Therefore, the bald eagle didn''t know the news of zero killing of its son Kabu until the end. Otherwise zero had not started, the killer would have been unlucky to find him in Nu reef city.


    Zero driving focuses on the locomotive going out during the day and falling at night. Although the ultraviolet light is particularly strong during the day, it is much less likely to hit a mutant at night, so it also reduces many unnecessary variables. Before leaving, he bought a set of protective clothing and medical kit for Moni, so that the girl had enough conditions to haunt during the day. As for zero himself, his protective clothing is just a prop to cover up his physical changes. Long before he had any ability, the amount of radiation during the day could not bring him any damage. Moreover, now he has a power and has experienced a gene shock. The ability of zero resistance to radiation is comparable to some powerful monsters.


    In the evening, zero will choose a wide terrain environment to camp and rest in the wilderness. This is the experience learned from the diary presented to him. Although relatively intact settlements can often be found in the ruins, such places are naturally more comfortable to rest than tents. But the ruins under the night can be the hunting ground of death, and all kinds of wandering mutants will be desperate for the fresh flesh and blood of two people.


    During the night break, she taught Moni the common sense of field individual combat and survival step by step in an almost procedural way. He could swear that he had never taught anyone, but he taught Monica like an instructor. And Moni accepted it quickly. The little girl was like a sponge, desperately absorbing the water of knowledge.


    When Moni could recite the theoretical knowledge, she taught her the basis of practical combat from scratch. Among them, zero is best at reconnaissance and sniping. Occasionally, zero hands taught Moni the art of fighting with a dagger, but found that the little girl showed amazing talent in mastering cold weapons compared with other skills.


    After a few days of practice, the two fought with branches. If they were purely based on moves, Moni and zero could attack and defend. Although zero is not good at cold weapons, it also has the most basic fighting ability. Moni is only a 12-year-old girl. If she can do this, she can only be described as "genius".


    Sometimes watching Moni make various fancy attacks with a dagger, zero incomparable is sure that Moni has more talent in fighting field. If the opportunity arises, let Moni have a gene shock, and there is no doubt that she will independently generate the ability of cold weapon specialization. This reminds him of Su, the female swordsman who is also quite accomplished in this field. She may be more suitable to be Moni''s mentor than zero.


    And Su is a woman. It''s more convenient to get along with moni.


    But I don''t know where the female swordsman is now, whether she is making money and working, or looking for her enemy. Who knows?


    The bonfire beat and stewed the beef in a pan on the fire very fluffy. The soup stewed with artificial seasoning makes the meat give off the smell of vanilla. Naturally, this kind of food will not come from zero. For him, a tube of nutrients is enough for two days of routine consumption. So this pot of beef stew soup is made by moni. The little girl''s cooking talent is no worse than cold weapons. She even thinks that Moni''s running a restaurant is enough for her to be self-sufficient.


    Of course, that''s at least what happened when she grew up.


    Zero silently ate a bowl of such painting soup. He was divided into three quarters, while Moni only drank a small bowl. This is the standard wilderness distribution rule. Food is given priority to strong adult men, followed by women and children, while the elderly get the least because they have nothing to contribute.


    But a bowl of beef soup can''t provide more energy than a tube of nutrients, so zero poured at least half of the broth into Moni''s bowl. Moni was a little surprised. After all, during the days she followed Johnson, she ate less than Johnson''s dog. Food was very precious to her, so Moni''s eyes turned red when she saw a bowl full of broth in the bowl.


    She did not pretend, but tried to eat every drop of soup in the bowl. This is another reason why zero likes this child. In Moni, you can always see her incomparable love for life. Even this is only reflected in the behavior of trying to live. But as far as a little girl is concerned, she is much stronger than others in the face of this ruthless world.


    Late at night, the bonfire flickered. Zero was sitting by the fire, colt was flat on his lap, and he was watching the night. Moni had been sleeping in her tent with her Lala. What she needed most at this age was food and rest before she could grow up quickly. Therefore, every night''s vigil is a zero work. For him, the light sleep of closing his eyes and pretending to sleep every night can restore the energy needed every day. Zero will have a good sleep only when he enters the base for supply.


    Just like now, zero looks like sleeping. In fact, his ears are listening to the movement within a kilometer. Just then, zero''s ear moved slightly, and a faint gunshot came from a distant place, followed by a man''s curse and a few wild animal growls.

 Chapter 83

    Zero opened his eyes, bounced up from the ground, swept out a foot quickly, provoked the sand and stones on the ground and put out the campfire. Gunfire and roar from micro to drama, like the battle in the distance is approaching, which is undoubtedly a kind of trouble. There are only two ways to avoid trouble. One is to avoid it, the other is to end it as soon as possible.


    In view of the sound of the battle, zero heard that the situation seemed to be unfavorable to the human side, and he planned to do them a favor. In the wilderness, unless there is a clear hostile relationship, there is no need to express the rule of supporting the same kind.


    Wake up Moni, and let her and Lala stay in the tent. After they don''t come out, zero rushes towards the battlefield like a ghost. The battlefield was not far from his camp. When he was less than a kilometer away, he saw a team of people running away on the road in the dark. There were two off-road vehicles and several carriages towed by mutant double headed horses. The carriages were covered with thick tarpaulins, as if they were transporting some goods.


    It looks like a caravan.


    At the back of the caravan, more than a dozen guards are using automatic rifles to repel the incoming corpse wolves. These scavenging beasts like to haunt at night. It seems that the caravan has bad luck. From a zero point of view, there are two or three hundred strong male wolves at the back of the road attacking the caravan.


    Although the fire of the caravan temporarily suppressed the attack of the wolves, when the ammunition was exhausted, the dagger and machete carried by the guard were not a sharp weapon against the wolves.


    After observing for a while, zero felt something was wrong. The attack of wolves seems too regular. As we all know, wolves are social animals. And when hunting, they will show a higher degree of organization than other beasts. But now the wolves attacking the caravan can no longer be described as organized. Their fierce and short-term attacks are like a well-trained army. This is not the fighting wisdom that wolves should have.


    Zero was shocked. The performance of the wolves reminded him of the group of living corpses he saw in Yinshu city two years ago. At that time, these living corpses had shown the wisdom they should not have, and even formed the rudiment of society. Now, the group of corpse wolves let zero see the way of marching and fighting, which made him think of the word evolution.


    The evolution of life is not only reflected in the level of power. Occasionally, it will also be reflected in wisdom. The latter is far more valuable than the former. It is impossible to imagine what kind of pattern the world will become when the living corpse, corpse wolf or other monsters have wisdom. To be sure, the living space of mankind is bound to shrink further, and the world will be more cruel than it is now.


    Convergence of mind, zero is not a philosopher, let alone a politician. It is not his turn to worry about these big issues. At present, it is more important to help the caravan solve the crisis. Zero made a circle and went quietly towards the rear of the wolves.


    Camper put the cross on his forehead. Sitting on the SUV, he sincerely prayed for God''s manifestation to help him overcome the disaster.


    Camper is nearly fifty this year, but he is still a young man by wilderness standards. Although his hair was already silvery white and his muscles began to relax, he still had the energy of a young man. Because of this, camper can become one of the best adventure businessmen on this coastline.


    Adventure merchants are businesses that only appeared after the great disaster. After the earth became dangerous, there are still rich people willing to take risks in selling goods from the south to the north. These businessmen who walk on the earth all year round and wander between bases and companies are called Adventure businessmen.


    In turbulent times, except that big companies like pachlan chaebol had the ability to transport materials independently, other companies did not have this ability. Therefore, adventure businessmen came into being. They sometimes bring materials that are not available locally from distant places, or carry out long-distance trade between companies for companies. Some businessmen even buy strange creatures from the southwest and bring them to the coastline for sale. Such businessmen will also have a nickname. People call them monster brokers.


    Camper is such a monster agent.


    People always have a wonderful desire for control, especially those in high positions. In this turbulent era, a large number of human subordinates and subjects can no longer meet the needs of big people. The Zaki shaped desire always makes them willing to buy some ferocious and dangerous monsters from camper as pets. Even if some unlucky people are killed by their pets every year, camper''s business has never stalled.


    This time, he bought some good goods from the southwest, including a monster that can be called a treasure. Campbell believes that it can be sold at a good price. Of course, no one can afford it. So this time, camper plans to be greedy. He will go to the eternal night city where the dark Council is located. The leaders of the Council must be interested in studying this rare species from the depths of the southwest.


    It is said that in order to capture this monster, the adventure team that sold it to camper paid the price of almost total destruction. And such a monster is really unheard of. However, before arriving at Yongye City, Kan Jian also plans to give the monster a tour. On the one hand, he will give the wind to Yongye city and on the other hand, he can make more money. It''s the so-called killing two birds with one stone. Why not do it.


    During Campbell''s trip, Titan City, not far from here, is one of the necessary bases. From the southwest to the coastline, camper has been unable to eat or sleep well. What he wants most is to enter a safe base and have a good sleep. At the moment when Titan city is in sight, he will let the team go all night.


    Since he is an adventurous businessman, camper naturally doesn''t have any defense. In fact, a mercenary named "arctic fox" served him all year round. The mercenaries are all veterans who fight all year round. Among them, the captain and adjutant of the mercenaries are still level 4 and level 3 powers. Although their ability is not very powerful, such as hot Weapon Specialization and reconnaissance ability in the perception domain, there are few mistakes during the period of guarding camper, so camper has no intention of changing people.


    But tonight, the seasoned arctic fox cried bitterly for a group of hungry corpse wolves. In camper''s business history, the corpse wolf is a monster that has no value in sales. Monsters like this are still killed after a few bursts of shooting.


    But now, the fighting time of arctic fox seems to be too long, which makes camper''s not brave heart shrouded in a panic shadow.


    Adventurous businessmen dare to walk the dangerous land, which depends on their greed for wealth, not the courage to face any danger!

 Chapter 84

    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    In the dazzling fire, the torrent of hot metal cut through the wolves like a giant sickle. It tore the corpse wolf''s not very strong body. Countless wolf blood was flying. Every time the fire flashed, more than a dozen corpse wolves became real corpses. However, their companions rushed forward and stepped on the bodies, constantly pounding the caravan''s line of defense.


    More than half an hour has passed from being watched by wolves to fighting. The machine guns in the hands of the soldiers have been hot, and what''s more, the ammunition is almost consumed. Although arctic foxes use stepped attacks to ensure fire suppression and endurance. However, as the war continues and physical strength decreases, gradually even experienced veterans will have some negligence.


    These seemingly unimportant omissions will kill them on the battlefield.


    After a round of strafing, the two soldiers should have retreated to the rear under the cover of their comrades in arms to replenish ammunition. I don''t know if the impact of the wolves has made their nerves collapse too tight, so that when they retreat, they bow their heads to take out the magazine and replace the machine gun with new ammunition.


    But with such a bow, several strong male wolves came out of the wolves. They rushed nearby under the line of fire of other soldiers. As soon as they bit their big mouth, they picked up two soldiers with their heads down, and then threw them to the wolves behind.


    The soldiers screamed with fear, waved their hands and feet, but fell into the dead wolves. Immediately, the wolves screamed everywhere. The wolves were like sea sharks who saw blood. Dozens of male wolves rushed at the two unlucky soldiers, tore open their warm and soft bodies with sharp claws and fangs, and then enjoyed the fresh blood and meat.


    "Shit, when did these ghosts become so difficult?"


    Vida, the adjutant of arctic fox, scolded angrily. A white man in his thirties shot at the wolves with two machine guns. His ability is visual enhancement in the perceptual domain, which is similar to the free sight distance of zero, but the limit distance of Vader''s vision is about one kilometer, which will be discounted at night. Even if the perception domain is not a direct combat capability, with Vader''s first-order precision shooting, it can ensure that more than 80% of the strafed ammunition falls into the wolves and produce effective damage.


    But as Vader said, this group of corpse wolves is obviously much more difficult than the same kind they have met before. In addition to the ladder attack, these animals have more flexible movements and stronger bodies. Unless you hit them directly in the forehead, you must use several times or even more bullets to stop these mutants.


    "Even if it''s difficult, what''s more troublesome is that they seem to be much smarter than before." Bart is the captain of the mercenary, who is in his 40s and is in the golden stage of his life. Both energy and physical fitness are the most vigorous times, but Bart is even more proud of his military experience. Under his leadership, the error rate of arctic fox has only maintained at about 10% in the past ten years, which is one of the reasons why camper will choose them as guards.


    The captain''s ability is a fourth-order sniper expertise, so while commanding the team, Bart also plays the role of sniper in the team.


    "Vader, for God''s sake, find out the wolf for me. If we don''t kill it, we''ll be finished." Bart shouted. The attack of the wolves seemed so orderly that Bart didn''t believe anything if there was no wolf behind to command. As a sniper, his eyesight is naturally not much worse, but at night, it is obvious that the adjutant with enhanced eyesight is more competent for this task.


    Vader lived up to his trust and soon found a strange male wolf among the wolves. Its volume is about one-third larger than other corpse wolves, and it is not covered with pure black fur, but with red hair. The head wolf is moving behind the wolves, and the occasional gestures should be a signal to command the wolves to attack. Such wisdom should not have appeared in the corpse wolf. Vader felt a little creepy.


    "Found it, damn it. It seems to have some intelligence. Captain, it''s about 500 meters away from you at three o''clock!" Vader shouted.


    Bart picked up his sniper gun and set the muzzle. The barrel pointed in the direction Vader said. There were many corpse wolves in the sight. But like Vader, Bart soon found the wolf. It is so different that there is no way to let people ignore it.


    "Well, don''t move. Baby, let me shoot you, and then we can all rest." Bart muttered to himself, and the collimator in the sight moved slowly but accurately.


    Until the collimator locked the wolf''s brow, Bart quickly pressed down the trigger.


    But at the moment of his shooting, the wolf in the sight suddenly lowered his head, so the sniper bullet wiped its thick back and ploughed out a deep bone wound.


    "Asshole!" Bart scolded angrily. He knew he had lost his best chance. The frightened Coyote won''t be so cheap to him again. The cunning guy will certainly hide himself.


    However, while Bart scolded, the wolf who escaped Bart''s blow suddenly swung wildly, and a blood flower popped from the side of the wolf''s head. There was an unbelievable look in the wolf''s eyes, but the brain was damaged and even though it was so strong, it had to fall to the ground.


    Then, a heavy thunder like gunshot came from a very far place.


    To death, the wolf didn''t know where the bullet came from.


    The death of the first wolf made the wolves'' morale disordered, and the wolves who lost their command changed from an efficient war machine to a foolish beast. After being killed by the Arctic Fox for more than ten more heads, the corpse wolves quickly retreated with their tails, leaving only wolf corpses on the ground.


    Bart breathed a sigh of relief as the wolves retreated. Then he cleaned the battlefield, which was naturally performed by the soldiers below. After he reported to camper, he came to the team and smoked with Vader.


    "It seems that we have a noble man to help," Vader said, looking at the long night.


    Bart nodded heavily: "he is a very powerful sniper. Judging from the time when the gun rang to the time when the wolf was shot, the other party fired at least 1500 meters away."


    Vader exaggerated his tongue and said, "head, you can''t hear me wrong. Even if you use the most accurate sniper equipment during the day, it''s difficult to hit 100 shots. Besides, it''s big night."


    "That''s why I say the other party is powerful." Bart said bitterly, "shit, I''m a fourth-order sniper. The limit distance at night is only 800 meters. He''s 1500 meters, hey."


    Vader held back his smile and didn''t dig at his captain any more.


    The sound of the locomotive engine came at this time. In the wilderness at night, a light was on in the distance. The light gradually approached Bart and others. The captain winked, and Vader immediately threw away his cigarette. The adjutant asked several soldiers to come forward together. Behind Vader, the soldiers took up their machine guns in the direction of the light and made a posture that they could shoot at any time.


    "Stop, if you don''t want to sieve it," Vader called to the knight on the locomotive.

 Chapter 85

    What fell in the adjutant''s eyes was a black heavy locomotive, on which was a young knight. In his early twenties, he belongs to the yellow race. But the outline is very clear, especially the eye mask on the yellow eye, which makes the late night visitors feel mysterious like the night.


    Behind the knight was a girl of twelve or thirteen years old. The girl had long gray hair like the Milky way, which was unforgettable at first sight. On the girl''s head, there was a round creature lying on the ground. With Vader''s eyesight and insight, he couldn''t see what it was.


    Knights, silver haired girls and mysterious creatures in the night form a strange picture. No matter how you look at it, this combination is not simple.


    The knight on the locomotive spoke and said in a cold and low voice, "is this how you treat the people who saved you?"


    Bart''s cigarette fell to the ground. The captain shouted, "did you kill the wolf?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man, he nodded silently without any change in his expression, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    As for Bart, the captain''s expression suddenly became wonderful.


    The off-road vehicle parked in a V-shape, and a bonfire was lit in the open space guarded by the vehicle. The flame reddened the surrounding space, making the black locomotive parked on the side flow with a red luster.


    Campbell looked at the young, murderous young man in front of him. Although adventurous businessmen don''t have any ability to strengthen, camper''s eyes are very poisonous. Otherwise, they won''t find so many mutants with potential commercial value. Now, he is looking at zero with the eyes of the mutant beast.


    Zero makes ordinary people uncomfortable for the first time.


    After killing the wolf, he thought he could use the caravan to confuse the information of his existence, so he drove over with moni. But now he decided to leave. The pot bellied businessman in front of him made him feel very uncomfortable. The man looked at him like looking at a commodity. There was an undisguised light of greed in his eyes, which almost killed the businessman without drawing a gun.


    Zero doesn''t want to be a commodity.


    Seeing that Moni was about to leave from zero, camper realized his gaffe and quickly stood up and said, "wait, sir. You can''t just go."


    Zero looked at him coldly and asked, "what do you want? You want to sell us as slaves?"


    "No, no, no," said Campbell, shaking his fat flesh and smiling, "how is it possible that an excellent sniper like you is the talent I long for. I don''t know where you''re going. If you don''t have a specific goal, you might as well stay in my caravan. I think they will need snipers like you. For this, I can pay you a satisfactory salary."


    This is exactly what zero wants. He nodded and said, "I''m going to blue brilliance. If I''m on my way, I don''t mind making some extra money."


    "Lan Huishan collar? It''s a coincidence that I have to pass there. In this way, we can have a short but happy journey." camper smiled. As long as zero is willing to stay, the merchant is sure to use his three inch tongue to let zero stay completely as his personal guard. Even if he fails, at least before he goes to eternal night city, there are such excellent snipers as zero as guards, which will make camper''s journey a lot of peace of mind.


    He asked again, "take the liberty to ask, what''s the matter with you here? To tell you the truth, I still have some contacts. If you need help, just ask."


    This is another means of camper. The Huairou policy has been tried repeatedly in this cold and cruel era.


    But the answer of zero made camper laugh no more.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m going to kill."


    Zero dropped this sentence, but took Moni to the side of the plane and set up a tent to rest.


    Camper''s smile froze on his face and collapsed for a long time.


    "Joking, absolutely joking. The blue light is all big people." the merchant comforted himself.


    The next morning, the caravan continued. Moni sat in camper''s SUV. It was a zero decision. In this way, the girl doesn''t have to bump on the locomotive with him. Although Moni doesn''t like the fat businessman, she won''t object as long as it''s zero. For Moni, zero is her God.


    Before that, camper asked zero, who is Moni.


    In this turbulent era, it is not special for a young and powerful soldier like zero to raise a young female slave. Campbell drools over the delicate but beautiful moni. If zero wants to, Campbell hopes to buy Moni from zero.


    But a word of zero made his color heart sink to the bottom of the sea.


    "She is my daughter, who dares to touch her, ask my gun first." zero responded to camper''s words so coldly at that time.


    Campbell pointed to zero and looked at moni. He didn''t believe that such a young zero had such a big daughter now. But the hand zero pressed on the revolver at his waist made camper swallow the doubt.


    Until now, Moni is sitting beside herself. Camper, however, was sitting in front of him and driving ahead. Looking back from time to time was much more effective than any severe warning.


    After all, Moni was a child. After sitting in the car for a long time, she began to look around. What interests her most is the "goods" behind the off-road vehicle. These goods are pulled and carried by double headed carriages. Among them, the goods loaded on a carriage behind the off-road vehicle are larger than those on other vehicles. Unfortunately, the thick waterproof cloth blocked Moni''s eyes.


    But Moni didn''t have a chance to see what happened. By chance, a strong wind blew from the end of the wilderness and lifted a corner of the waterproof cloth. So Moni saw a big iron cage, in which a huge figure lay. It seemed to feel Moni''s eyes. The thing turned its eyes. In the shadow, Moni saw a pair of gray animal pupils with black eyes like lizards in the middle.


    The tarpaulin was covered again, but Moni couldn''t take back her eyes.


    At a glance just now, she had seen clearly that the goods in the cage were a giant beast. Those eyes were full of wildness, fury and a trace of imperceptible sadness.


    "What''s that?" Moni asked the first question after getting on the bus.


    "What?" Campbell wondered first, and then saw the huge cage behind her along Moni''s line of sight. The merchant smiled proudly: "that''s my baby. It''s called behemoth."


    "Behemoth?" Monique said the old-fashioned name.


    "That''s the name I gave it. In the Old Testament, it''s the name of the strongest beast in the world." camper said with a beaming smile, "Southwest land, you know? It''s a forbidden area of civilization, and behemoth comes from there. It''s a savage species in southwest land, ferocious and bloodthirsty, and especially likes to eat girls like you."


    Campbell laughed and tried to scare moni.


    Not wanting to, Moni raised her small face and looked at the merchant stubbornly. On that face, Campbell could not see a trace of panic. She was not as strong as she should be at her age.


    "Well, I''m kidding." kan Jian raised his hand and surrendered.


    Moni looked back at the cage and said in a voice so low that she could hear, "Beth, you can''t find your way home like me?"


    In the cage, the giant beast''s ears twitched. The copper bell like giant eyes turned up and looked at Moni with only a little outline through the waterproof cloth. After a long time, it closed slowly again.

 Chapter 86

    Near noon, the caravan finally reached the destination Titan city. From the winding road down, through a few scattered ruins, to another wilderness near a radio station. If it weren''t for the experienced businessman camper, zero would never have thought that such an empty place would be the entrance to an underground base.


    You know, if the current base is not built underground with some usable equipment in the urban ruins, it will directly use the ground city of the old era like Nu reef city. Like Titan City, it is unique to set up directly under the wilderness.


    This legendary name also evokes zero curiosity.


    When the base confirmed camper''s identity, the base of the radio station slowly rose. It turned out that there was a huge warehouse elevator below, which was very convenient for carrying people and goods. The vehicles of the caravan drove directly into the large elevator and watched the elevator sink. The light and dark were staggered. Zero had to sigh again about the amazing talent of human beings in creation.


    Adventurous businessmen like camper who walk on the mainland usually have their own foothold. For example, Titan city is one of camper''s footholds. For this reason, camper will pay some fees to these bases every year in exchange for his personal and cargo safety at the base. In turbulent times, without such a foothold, it is difficult for adventurous businessmen to carry out long-distance trade, and mobs and even personnel temporarily stationed in the base will seize goods and kill people at any time.


    The merchants will also convert these costs into added value of goods, so they don''t mind paying a certain amount of protection fees to these bases.


    When the elevator stopped running in a slight shock, the two steel doors slowly separated from the left and right. Therefore, an amazing city appears in zero''s eyes.


    The base city built underground is not like remt, which uses alloy plates to close the original rock strata, so as to create an underground city with a full sense of future. Titan city also excavated a huge space underground, but it did not show any modern treatment and decoration. This underground city presents itself to every visitor with its original appearance.


    Extending from the warehouse elevator used to enter and leave the city, it is a winding road leading to the lower part. Titan city is gradually extended in the form of terraces, and the spires with old medieval European style are built on these terraced rock platforms. Even on the square at the bottom of the city, zero saw a Gothic church.


    The designer of the city must be a romantic. On the four sides of the underground city, craftsmen carved four huge stone statues of Titan God of war with etching technology. With their backs against the rock above, the statues of these giant gods stretched their arms as if they had propped up the city with their bodies and arms.


    Such a magnificent picture of the city deeply shocked zero''s heart. He was not the only one who was shocked. In addition to Moni, even the businessmen who passed by camber in the middle of the year silently looked at the ancient and magnificent underground city.


    "I''m very moved," said Campbell. "It''s the only city that I''m deeply moved by every time I come. It''s also the only place where I can temporarily forget the cruelty and fear in the wilderness and seem to go back to the old times. It''s a pity that there is no sky and sun here, otherwise this city will be the garden of Eden in everyone''s heart."


    But I don''t know. Moni didn''t go shopping. Compared with the city, it seems that something in the warehouse can attract her more.


    Several arctic fox soldiers guarded the goods. They knew the girl who joined the caravan with zero. These soldiers are not decent men. Moni''s young face can easily awaken the beast of these male animals. But they also won''t forget that the man who claimed to be the girl''s father easily dropped a wolf king from 1500 meters away.


    The soldiers didn''t want their heads to burst out one day, so they could only spit secretly and look at Moni, but they didn''t dare to do anything to her. But similarly, they won''t let Moni close to the warehouse, and the goods in it can''t be called docile. However, with only a sweet smile, Moni played these lusty men around.


    After Moni promised not to stay in the warehouse for more than 10 minutes, they let the girl enter the warehouse. Under the light of the warehouse, the huge cage containing behemoth was particularly eye-catching.

 Chapter 87

    Through the tarpaulin, the light in the cage was dim and yellow. However, in the dim yellow light and shadow, gray animal pupils lit up. Then, an IP pops up in the prison.


    The IP buzzed and vibrated. After a while, it stabilized and maintained a sharp claw like shape. Behemoth used his electric claw, which popped from his fingertips, to pick up a piece of meat placed between iron plates in the cage. The high heat brought by the electric claw immediately made the place where the meat was picked up quickly roasted. After a while, the burnt meat smell floated out of the cage.


    Behemoth put the meat in front of his nose and smelled it, and the image of a steel clawed rat appeared in his mind. This mutant giant mouse lives underground for many years and feeds on mud and rotten corpses. Their claws are harder than steel and sharper than military knives, so that giant rats can move underground. However, their meat is not delicious at all. Eating mud, stones and corpses with radioactive substances for many years also brings corresponding severe toxins to the muscle fibers of giant rats.


    Of course, in terms of behemoth''s physical quality, this toxin has not been taken into account by it. However, the giant mouse still has meat slices with sour smell, which really makes it lose its appetite.


    Behemoth suddenly missed the unfettered life in his hometown.


    The southwest land, which is regarded as a forbidden area in human eyes, is a paradise of life in behemoth''s eyes. There, countless human beings do not know the strong spirit of life in that mysterious land. Animals, plants and humanoid creatures are everywhere. Before the reconstruction of elk Town, all life followed the principles of the jungle and lived hard but fully every day.


    However, after the reconstruction of elk Town, the increasingly frequent human activities have taught many young lives, including behemoth, not to step into the gray area. But in young life, rebellious factors often flow in the blood. Behemoth is no exception. As one of the powerful species in the southwest, behemoth, who was born with lightning as his weapon, did not pay attention to those humans who looked very fragile.


    The beast who committed the original sin of arrogance inadvertently entered the gray area during a hunt. But behemoth did not immediately withdraw from the buffer zone and return to the depths of the earth. On the contrary, behemoth suddenly wanted to change his taste when he saw a group of humans appear under his eyes.


    So the conflict happened, and the sudden emergence of behemoth and his powerful ability made this group of humans suffer. Their individual abilities are not necessarily huge, but through cooperation, they are matched with some tools that behemoth has never seen. Finally, it was captured alive at the cost of 11 lives.


    After that, behemoth was put into such a huge cage. Its hands and feet were shackled with embedded steel needles, which were inserted into behemoth''s body and directly embedded in some of its joints. These things make behemoth can only carry out small activities. Once the activities are too intense, the steel needle pressing the bones and nerves will release high-voltage current, paralyzing its physical function.


    Behemoth can use lightning as a weapon, but his body does not necessarily have the conditions to resist high-voltage current. After several futile rebellions, behemoth suddenly realized that he could not go back. As the little human girl said during the day, even if she let it go, she couldn''t find her way home.


    Thinking of this, behemoth''s breathing suddenly increased. The silent anger climbed to his heart again, and the beast gave a sullen roar and patted the cage with the palm of the rat''s flesh. A sharp claw composed of an induced current grasps the cage and wipes a bright electric spark. But apart from the slight trembling of the cage, it made no contribution.


    The cage looks simple, but its material is very special. Even behemoth''s electric claw could not leave even a scratch on the cage. The intense exercise pressed the steel needle in the bone and blood, and then released a 1500V high-voltage current, which made behemoth scream. At the same time, his huge body also fell heavily at the bottom of the cage.


    It gasps violently, and the high-voltage current makes its neural response disordered and slow. Therefore, a cry of surprise from outside the cage fell into behemoth''s ear as if it had come from a very far place.


    A corner of the tarpaulin was suddenly lifted, and a young face appeared in the black vertical pupil of behemoth.


    Behemoth remembered the girl, who had seen her during the day. If it had not been for the sudden mania that triggered high-voltage electricity to temporarily paralyze his body, behemoth vowed to tear the beautiful little face with his electric claw. It hates human beings. Whether it is the hateful man with a big belly or the beautiful girl like an elf in front of him, behemoth will never like them as long as they are human beings.


    Moni looked at behemoth, a monster that was beyond her expectation.


    Behemoth has a lion like head, but his body with a long mane is humanoid. Behind it stretched a pair of eagle wings close to its body. Unfortunately, the giant cage bound its freedom, otherwise Moni could see its majestic flying in the sky.


    Behemoths should have been kings living freely in the jungle, not goods trapped in cages.


    Moni suddenly felt that her nose was slightly sour. When she saw behemoth during the day, she felt that the giant beast had much in common with herself. Now, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    Watching behemoth twitch slightly, there was a painful look in the animal''s pupil, but Moni stretched out her white arm into the cage.


    Behemoth roared menacingly in his throat. God knows how much he wanted to bite off the snow-white arms and then look at the human groans in front of him. But it can''t move now, so it can only watch the little girl put her hand gently on her face.


    Then, the song like the sound of nature floated out of Moni''s mouth.


    The usual lullaby, sung from Moni''s mouth with her eyes closed, has strange magic. Listening to the song as soft as breathing, the mania and rage in behemoth''s eyes quietly subsided. Moni''s singing reminds him of his hometown. In every quiet night, behemoth likes to fly to the highest mountain in the earth and listen to the wind in the sky quietly.


    In Moni''s singing, Beth simmos gradually calmed down, and even his eyes looking at Moni became soft. The giant beast slowly closed his eyes, a drop of turbid liquid appeared in the corner of his eyes, and then quietly disappeared between the brown fluff.


    Behemoth suddenly felt that perhaps not all humans are so hateful.


    At least, the human girl is no longer so annoying in its eyes.


    However, while the girls and beasts in the warehouse were enjoying a rare moment of peace, the door of the warehouse was suddenly opened, and then camper''s voice rang out: "come on, pull out the big guy for me. Eh, little girl, why are you here?"

 Chapter 88

    Hearing Campbell''s voice, behemoth suddenly opened his eyes. The beast shook off Moni''s hand and roared. The man in the cage stood up. Behemoth showed his electric snake''s claws and slapped the cage angrily.


    Behemoth''s action frightened moni. She stepped back and was dragged out of the door by Bart with a black face. Bart shouted angrily at the soldiers he had seen: "who let you let her in?"


    Outside the door, zero also came. Butler took Moni and pushed her to zero. The captain said in a bad tone: "listen, if she is really your daughter, please look after her and don''t cause us any trouble, sharpshooter!"


    Zero didn''t return Bart. It''s really Moni''s fault. He nodded and pulled Moni behind him. Moni poked her head out from behind her waist and watched several of Bart''s men throw their electric whip on the cage. Immediately, the good electrical conductivity of the cage made behemoth suffer. Camper shouted. At once, a dozen or so drunkards ran forward and pushed Beth simmos''s cage into the van.


    "What are they doing?" asked moni.


    Surprisingly, zero didn''t ask her why she came to the warehouse, but answered her quietly, "it''s a show. Camper wants this big guy to perform in the central square of the city. Such a show will last for about two days."


    Moni was quiet. She knew what performance meant. It''s definitely not like the so-called stars in the old times. You can get a lot of money if you go around the stage gracefully. Moni also performed. When she first danced to the men in the tavern, she was forced on the stage by Johnson with a knife. After such a performance, the protagonist won''t get a little reward at all, and if he messes up, he may get a beating.


    So, Moni knew that behemoth''s performance was definitely not pleasant.


    When the van intercepted by the two headed horse slowly drove out of the hotel, Moni saw the giant beast in the cage look at her. That eye contains a lot of information.


    "Want to help it?" zero asked.


    However, to his surprise, Moni shook her head and said, "no, I can''t even help myself."


    She raised her head and said to zero lightly, "we are not saviors, are we?"


    "You''re right." zero head said, "but I can take you to see this new friend''s performance."


    "No." Moni shook her head and said, "I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    "Well, let''s go back to the room." zero was also lack of interest in camper''s so-called program. Camper didn''t have to worry about his safety in Titan City, so he took Moni''s hand and walked back to the room.


    However, zero doesn''t know. This time may be an exception. Danger is quietly brewing in the wilderness.


    In the wilderness at night, eyes of various colors light up from time to time. But when these eyes looked in the direction of Titan City, they all instinctively shifted their eyes. Because they feel dangerous in that direction, these lone Rangers wandering in the wilderness have a keen perception, which is the condition for them to survive in the wilderness.


    The danger comes from a modified large caliber assault rifle, from the heavy fire rapid fire gun placed on the off-road vehicle but can be removed at any time, and more from ferocious faces.


    These adult men''s hair is dyed in a mess of colors, and small willow nails are worn on their faces, ears, nose and even lips. The arms exposed to the air or the red upper body are tattooed with wolf totem. Because they have lived in the surface world for many years, they have more or less mutant tissues, and the degree of variation is much higher than that of the residents of Nu reef city.


    From a distance, they look like a group of ferocious ghosts rising from hell. In fact, they are a group of dangerous wolves.


    Wolf thief!


    In front of several modified SUVs, a strong man drives a heavy metal style locomotive. The wheels of the locomotive are huge, the size of wheels. A metal Wolf Skull is embedded in the front of the locomotive. Two beams of light are emitted from the wolf''s eyes, which is the source of the locomotive''s lighting. The rider on the locomotive was obviously impatient. He was constantly blowing the accelerator, but his legs were nailed to the wild ground like cast iron.


    So the exhaust pipe of the locomotive kept spraying hot air with a faint flame, and the flying tires pumped the sand and stones on the ground to the sky, but the locomotive didn''t move.


    The knight only wore a black leather jacket full of rivets, and his chest muscles as strong as rocks were exposed under the open skirt. A huge wolf head tattoo was tattooed on his chest. With the fluctuation of the knight''s chest and the slight vibration of muscle fibers, the wolf seemed to come back to life, staring at the wilderness ahead.


    The knight wore long fiery red hair, which was wild and rough, just like the rock singer of the old times. From a distance, it is like a red flame burning in the wilderness. This red hair is the symbol of the knight, indicating his identity as the wolf king.


    Red wolf, the leader of wolf robbers, is also a power with level 4 abilities. His ability is the incarnation of the demon wolf in the mutation domain. It can rewrite its genes in a short time to become a giant wolf the size of a buffalo. This ability is the reason why red wolves roam the wilderness.


    Now, the red wolf is looking impatiently at the wilderness in the distance. In that direction, the outline of the radio station loomed under the night.


    "Head, will the mad dog fool us?" a man who looked very thin among the wolf thieves came forward and said. He was as thin as a wood, but his eyes flickered from time to time.


    This man is called ghost fox. He is the right and left hand of red wolf. At the same time, he is also a second-order ability. The ability of ghost fox is the spiritual hint of perception domain. This ability is not necessarily strong, but people with slightly weak will are easily affected by this ability. The ghost fox is the only wolf thief who can kill without blood.


    The red wolf shook his head and said coldly, "if the mad dog dares to play with me, I will make him a real mad dog."


    While the red wolf was talking, the base of the radio station suddenly rose quietly. The red wolf laughed and shouted on the locomotive, "take your weapons. Listen, our goal is to kill all children in Qintan city. But you''d better be careful, children. They can sell nearly 10000 high prices on the black market. If you screw up this time, be careful I''ll kick your eggs!"


    As soon as the red wolf''s voice was over, the thieves roared everywhere. Then, led by the red wolf, the group of wild wolves drove towards Titan city. At the moment, the residents of Titan city are attracted by a wonderful performance in the central square. No one knows that the devil is sneaking into their city.

 Chapter 89

    The skin suddenly sent a sense of acupuncture, so that zero immediately bounced up from the floor. The twin guns under the pillow have come into hand and pose as if they can shoot at any time.


    But the hotel room was quiet. Moni and Lala slept together on the bed and breathed evenly. Outside the window, faint cheers and curses continued to come from the direction of the central square. It seemed that camper''s performance was quite popular.


    When I came to the window, there was a dangerous smell in the air. He frowned and thought hard, but he couldn''t figure out where the feeling came from.


    But zero believed in his intuition, so he pushed the sniper bullet into Colt''s gun. After thinking about it, he withdrew the bullet again. The pocket hand held the bullet and the palm showed a faint red light. The red water flowed like water and then poured into the bullets. The sniper bullet has a red light pattern, and the light pattern flashes away. However, if the bullet hits the target for a moment, it will cause the explosion of fire element.


    Explosive incendiary bomb, an alternative use of zero first order fire element mastery, is the only way he has found to use this element ability at present. Although the power of explosion is less than one-third of that of fragment grenade, the performance of re explosion after hitting the target can double the power of ordinary sniper shells.


    Zero pressed this special bullet into the gun chamber, then sat at the window edge, watching the ancient style city flowing under artificial lighting, silently waiting for the danger to come.


    Camper is happy.


    Anyone who earns nearly a thousand dollars a night will be as happy as camper. Moreover, camper doesn''t need to sell any goods for this money. The only consumption is the physical strength of behemoth.


    The performance held in the central square is actually a display of behemoth. The beast was put into a wider cage, which was enough for behemoth to move freely. The soldiers of the Arctic Fox beat the cage with an electric whip. Through the conductivity of the cage, behemoth in the cage was subjected to constant electric shock. However, the current whip did not release high-voltage current, so behemoth''s function was not paralyzed.


    However, the beast was successfully angered. With its roar and buzzing electric claws, it shows its wild nature to the residents of Titan city.


    Tonight''s visitors are all male adult residents of the city. Women and children are not allowed to participate in such gatherings. So now the central square has become a sea of men and beer.


    Of course, camper will not miss this opportunity to make money. After charging a fee for watching behemoth''s performance, camper added another program. That is to challenge behemoth. The challenger has to pay a fee. If the Challenger knocks down behemoth, camper will pay more than ten times the bonus.


    The people of Titan city were strong, and Campbell''s reward stimulated the eyes of these men. Men who advocate Spartan education are almost scrambling to challenge behemoth.


    Among these, there are many mutants in the ability domain. Although their abilities hover around the second and third levels, most of their transformed images are wild animals such as bears and leopards. But without exception, in addition to increasing camper''s income, they can only earn countless scars from behemoth''s electric claw. But even so, men still enjoy it.


    It was a crazy night, and the scorching sound of the central square made the soldiers of Titan City itch. The boiling blood in their bodies made the soldiers want to challenge the mutant beast they had never seen before. Therefore, they were too excited to realize that their officers were a little strange tonight.


    Cobo is the captain of the city guard team responsible for the defense of Titan city. He usually likes wine, cigarettes and women. It''s no different from other Spartan men in Titan City, but tonight, since he and his adjutant mad dog came back from a cigarette in the wilderness, it''s much quieter than usual.


    The first thing Kobo did when he came back was to give the soldiers a holiday. In addition to leaving three personnel responsible for operating the lifting platform at the entrance of the base, the soldiers of other garrison teams were given precious time to rest all night. This made the soldiers jump and cheer, and no one found that Cobb''s eyes were much darker than usual.


    When the soldiers left, Cobb suddenly said to one of his subordinates, "open the entrance?"


    The soldier thought he had heard wrong and asked, "head, what are you talking about?"


    "I said open the entrance," Cobb repeated.


    The three soldiers looked at each other, and the named soldier said, "head, what are you doing opening the entrance now?"


    "There''s so much nonsense." Cobb suddenly walked up and put his hand on the subordinate''s shoulder.


    So the soldier suddenly heard a low voice in his mind: "now do as I say, open the entrance!"


    The soldier''s eyes immediately became cloudy like Cobb, and he began to operate mechanically. Watching the soldier input a series of instructions meant that something was wrong and the other two soldiers stood up.


    Kobo suddenly fired two shots at a distance of less than three meters. The bullet hit the young soldier''s body. They didn''t even start their best mutation ability, so they lay down in doubt.


    However, the soldiers operating the platform turned a blind eye. Under his operation, the elevator at the entrance and exit of Titan city slowly opened, and a strange team of people entered the city. If the soldier is still sane, he will find that these people are the notorious wolf thieves in the wilderness.


    The wolf thief drove the off-road vehicle and modified locomotive out of the elevator, and the red wolf was among them. The leader of the wolf thief squinted at the direction of the central square and said loudly, "listen, we will create chaos there to attract the eyes of the city sheriff and soldiers. And ghost fox, you have 20 minutes. During this time, give me as many little ghosts of Titan city as possible."


    "I see, head."


    The ghost fox made an "OK" gesture, followed by whispering "chain soul hint is really not human work". As he spoke, the ghost fox walked into the elevator. There was a thin man beside the elevator gate. He was wearing the uniform of the Titan city garrison. Damn it, the fox came and the man licked his tongue excitedly.


    The ghost fox smiled and threw a bag of money to the man and said, "go away, mad dog. You''d better run away. Otherwise, let the people of Titan know that you betrayed them. Be careful that they pull your skin."


    This man is a mad dog. He cheated Cobb into the wilderness, and then the ghost fox hinted at Cobb, so he transferred the soldiers and let the wolf thief in. The red wolf has coveted Titan''s children with mutation potential for a long time. Such children can be sold to black market businessmen. They will be trained to be good soldiers, and such soldiers are needed in the kingdom of Daxia or the holy kingdom of Xizhou.


    China is not the only continent in the world where wars occur all the time, and the other two continents are also in constant civil war for many years. Children like Titan city can become good soldiers, which also means they can sell at a good price. And even children without potential can be sold as slaves or servitude. For red wolf, this is a sure business.


    But Titan city is not a wilderness, not a wolf thief. After nearly half a year of planning, the wolf thief opened a gap in Titan city like an iron bucket through the mad dog. Therefore, the red wolf decided to do a big job tonight!

 Chapter 90

    The attack began without warning, and a fragment grenade was thrown into the crowd in the square. The excited people had not yet reacted. In the flicker of fire, the sound of explosion overshadowed the roar of men. Twenty five fragments were fired from all sides, and a dozen people immediately hung up in the crowd overturned by the shock wave. Four or five of them were directly embedded in important parts of their heads and chest, and were killed on the spot.


    The sound of the central square was immediately quiet. Camper, who was making a speech on the temporary stage, immediately jumped off the stage when he saw that the momentum was not good. As soon as the adventure businessman stepped down, several broken grenades were thrown in, and the roar of automatic machine guns sounded. The exploding grenade and the hot metal flow made people react to what had happened, but many people had fallen.


    Camper retreated quickly under the escort of arctic fox mercenaries. The adventurous businessman looked at behemoth on the stage and shouted, "take it away!"


    "I''m afraid not, sir," cried Bart. They didn''t expect the attack to happen in Titan city. Therefore, the mercenaries who came to the square did not bring machine guns with them. At best, each person only carries an automatic pistol: "the other party''s fire is too fierce. Now we can only take you away first. As for the mutant beast, let it be fate!"


    Campbell''s face turned green with anger. Although he had thousands of dollars in his pocket, it was very different from the loss of behemoth. If the mutant beast is successfully sold to the dark Council, camper will earn at least 100000 yuan.


    However, the roaring machine gun and the exploding grenade told camper that he could not recover the loss.


    The attacked people quickly fought back. After all, the residents of Titan city can be called all the people. Immediately, men with mutation ability switched genes, and a human bear and tiger and leopard appeared in the central square. Human bears have thick skin and thick flesh. Ordinary bullets can''t help them at all. They did not dodge, facing the impact of bullets, they rushed to the wolf thieves shooting at the outer edge.


    The movements of tigers and leopards are relatively flexible, and their curvilinear movement can only be prepared to hit them unless the third-order sniper experts use the ballistic budget. However, the fragment grenades in the hands of wolf thieves belong to regional means of attack. Without the abnormal defensive body of human bear, the bombardment of several fragment grenades still plays a sufficient deterrent effect on these creatures.


    As for citizens without mutation ability, they withdraw from the central square. Unarmed people want to attack wolf thieves, which is almost no different from looking for death.


    Soon, in the chaos, several human bears had rushed to the edge area. Watching them rush through the fire net, the wolf thieves were ready, so several high-speed guns on the off-road vehicle fired at the same time. The 25mm large caliber bullet fired at a constant speed of 2000 rounds per minute, even with the defense of human bears. Some unlucky people were directly hit in the head and died immediately. The fallen human bear changed back to human form in the twinkling of an eye.


    Red wolf looked at the clock in his hand. The chaos caused by Wolf thieves in the central square would not last long. These counterattacks are only citizens with mutation domain ability, and they can''t form an effective attack. But soon, the official troops of Titan city will arrive. The red wolves, who have been trained in Spartan style, don''t want to test their strength with their own hands.


    "Ghost fox, you''d better hurry up," said red wolf silently.


    Behemoth fell on the stage, blocking his head, chest and other important parts with his strong arms. Behemoth had seen more fierce firepower than this. The dozen humans who captured themselves that day used weapons much more powerful than the machine guns and grenades in front of them. Although these things were not enough to kill behemoth, the bullet always hurt him, and the beast made a defensive posture out of instinct.


    Inadvertently, the fire of the wolf thief swept across the stage. The torrent of bullets broke the thick chains that bound behemoth''s arms. Behemoth was stunned when he found that he had returned to freedom, and then the beast roared.


    The roar made the red wolf''s pupils shrink. He finally found that there seemed to be a huge beast in the direction of the stage. Without his command, the wolf thief who felt the threat naturally turned the muzzle. Not only did the automatic rifle fire continuously, but one of the high-speed heavy guns also aimed in the direction of behemoth.


    While the bullet chain kept shrinking, the powerful firepower of the high-speed heavy gun immediately bombarded the giant beast. Feeling the impact faster and stronger than ordinary bullets, behemoth roared in the direction of the heavy gun and followed his wings. When a white smoke circle was photographed on the stage, behemoth rushed into the sky and instantly left the shooting range of high-speed heavy artillery.


    The firepower of high-speed heavy artillery is undoubtedly powerful, but it is very troublesome to adjust the firing direction, so it is generally only used for fixed-point firepower suppression. Now behemoth flew into the sky, and the heavy gunner on the SUV had to curse and adjust the trajectory. But he soon found that the giant beast''s flexibility in the air was no less than that of an eagle, and the flying track made him unable to catch up with behemoth.


    In mid air, behemoth roared and pulled off the shackles of his limbs. The steel needle deep into the flesh and bone brought out some of its flesh, and behemoth was so painful that he almost fell out of the air. But compared with freedom, physical pain is nothing.


    The giant beast recovering its freedom made a howling sound through the dungeon, and the behemoth''s pupils rolled around. With its amazing vision, it soon found camper who was being retreated to the hotel by the Arctic fox.


    Behemoth vowed to devour the hateful merchant alive, so under the eyes of the wolf thief, the half empty beast circled and flew away.


    The red wolf didn''t plan to intercept behemoth. It seems that the giant beast can''t be defeated by pure fire. Even if the red wolf switches its genes, the shape of the giant wolf can win this terrible beast.


    Therefore, behemoth left the square smoothly. It sped in the direction of camper, and behemoth chose a straight breakthrough. On its flight track, prominent buildings or towers were smashed by giants one by one. Hollow bricks and broken wood flew in the air, and the loud attack immediately attracted the attention of camper and arctic fox.


    Camper''s feet trembled with fear as behemoth rushed straight at him. Bart shouted, "spread out, find a cover and wait for an opportunity to attack!"


    Not far away, the target group began to make a response movement, but behemoth was not afraid. It has regained its freedom, and these fragile humans can''t stop its revenge at all.


    But just as he was approaching Campbell, behemoth''s ear moved slightly. A girl''s scream came into the beast''s ear. It was confused with other chaotic sounds, but behemoth quickly eliminated the other sounds. So it heard clearly that it was the voice singing for itself before, so Moni''s figure appeared in the beast''s mind.


    She''s in danger!


    This consciousness floated in behemoth''s mind, and the beast immediately stopped in mid air. It turned to look at where the voice came from. A hesitating light flashed in behemoth''s eyes. With a roar, it turned and swept away in the other direction.


    That''s the hotel where Moni is!

 Chapter 91

    When the first shot was fired in the central square, the zero sitting on the edge of the hotel window jumped up immediately.


    Moni, who was sleeping on the bed, was also awakened. She put zero military daggers and automatic pistols beside her and said, "hide in the hotel and don''t come out when I come back, you know?"


    Moni nodded hard and hid the dagger and gun on her body.


    Zero picked up colt. In a short run-up, he jumped directly out of the window. It landed on the balcony on the second floor, startling the passengers who were listening to the gunshot and looking around. Zero made another effort, and the speed of five steps of agility strengthened made him suddenly disappear. When he reappeared, he had reached the towering tower of the opposite house.


    The speed of step 5 agility enhancement can reach up to 250 kilometers per hour if it moves in a straight line. Under the blessing of this terrible speed, zero is like a ghost without weight, sometimes appearing on the roofs of various buildings and sometimes running on the vertical walls. When the speed reaches a certain critical value, gravity has lost its tether, zero moves forward freely, and quickly comes to the vicinity of the central square by flickering.


    All the way, he saw the iconic tattoos of the wolf thieves. The chaos in the square is coming to an end. Several residents who can become human bears have laid down forever, while those flexible tigers and leopards are still fighting, but they can''t support it for long.


    There was no sign of camper at the scene. It seems that under the escort of the Arctic fox, the merchants have evacuated quickly. Zero should have turned and left, but seeing the bodies of Titan city residents lying on the ground with temperature, zero chose another way.


    Bow, colt flat. Kneeling on the ground at half past zero, he completed a series of preparatory movements before sniping.


    The collimator in his eyes aimed at the heavy gunner on the off-road vehicle in the distance and zero pressed the trigger. In the roar of colt, the sniper bullet instantly crossed a distance of 500 meters, pulled out a light air wave in the air, and instantly hit the heavy gunner of the wolf thief.


    The heavy gunner in the car almost bounced up. Within a distance of 500 meters, colt''s violent kinetic energy could directly kill a giant elephant. The heavy gunner''s chest almost collapsed. After a short pause in his body, the sniper shot out with broken bones and internal organs and directly blasted into the ground near the SUV.


    While the body of the heavy gunner fell to the ground, the sniper bomb exploded at the landing point. The heat wave rolled up was sent to all directions by the shock wave, creating no small chaos.


    Zero pressed an explosive bomb in colt before, and he was satisfied with the power of a small grenade. If combined with other props, the power of explosive and inflammatory bomb can be improved to another level, but this needs to be further studied. Obviously, he didn''t have that Kung Fu now. Colt turned the gun head and fired two more shots. Zero bullets were fired, and immediately two heavy guns threw corpses in their hands.


    Their figure on the off-road vehicle is a living target for zero. The remaining two heavy Gunners no longer dare to stay on the vehicle. They roll off the off-road vehicle with their hands and feet, and then use the vehicle as a cover, take out a pistol and fight back in the direction of zero.


    The range limit of automatic pistol and the shooting without criterion made it easy for zero to avoid. He wanted to continue to kill the enemy, but his heart jumped wildly for no reason. Then a faint cry came from a distance. After these sounds entered zero''s ear, they were immediately analyzed and classified by him, and then compared with the data in his memory. In less than a second, he came to the conclusion that the voice was owned by moni.


    With a dull hum, put away colt. A flash of the body has appeared at a distance of ten meters away. The speed of level 5 agility reappears, and the pocket money rushes back to the hotel faster than before.


    Next to the red wolf, a wolf thief suddenly shouted, "is it him?"


    When the red wolf looked over, the wolf thief shouted, "head, that''s him. The guy who made trouble in our camp!"


    "You said he was the one who took my toys?" the red wolf finally understood what his men meant.


    He started the engine of the locomotive and shouted to his men, "you evacuate as planned. The garrison of Titan city should be coming soon. Leave me alone and meet the ghost fox back to the camp!"


    With that, the front end of the red wolf''s locomotive bounced high, and the rear soft and fierce rotation movement provided explosive kinetic energy to the locomotive. Almost in the blink of an eye, the red wolf had cut away in the direction of zero.


    Shortly after leaving zero, Moni heard all kinds of laughter and children''s screams in the street outside the hotel. Before she knew what had happened, the door of the room was suddenly knocked open. A big man with an evil shape and appearance rushed in. When he saw Moni, he gave a grim smile and raised his gun to moni.


    Moni finally showed her achievements since she was zero trained. She threw the sheets on the bed at the man and the man rolled to the floor next to her. While rolling, Moni took out the pistol hidden in her body.


    With a dull noise, the sheet was impacted and hit the wall. The big man was stunned when he found that he didn''t hit the target.


    Moni, who rolled to the floor, had raised her gun and fired at him.


    Wolf thieves have lived and died for many years. This big man has developed a keen sense of danger before it comes. At the moment when Moni raised her gun and shot, countless life and death experiences made him fall down and roll away from his previous position.


    Moni shot empty and the bullet hit the wall. The rolling man also fought back at the same time, but saw a flash of fire at the muzzle. What popped up was not a bullet, but another thing. The shadow shot quickly in front of moni. The shadow suddenly bounced away, but a net fell on Moni and entangled her tightly.


    There are also countless sharp small barbs in the net. When they hit the prey, they will be deeply trapped in the prey''s body. The more the prey struggles, the tighter the net shrinks. Just like Moni at the moment, nearly a hundred stings all over her body made her scream involuntarily. She tried hard to break away from her net, but it was tighter and tighter.


    The big man was relieved when he saw that Moni was arrested. He cursed and walked towards moni. Unexpectedly, Lala suddenly rushed over from the side. The little beast bit the big man''s shoulder with his toothless mouth. The big man angrily scolded and pumped his hand on Lala, and immediately bounced Lala onto the wall. He walked up to Moni and kicked her.


    The fierce impulse kicked Moni''s whole body like a shrimp. The severe pain made her have no strength to resist. She could only be lifted and carried to her shoulder by the big man.


    The wolf thief caught Moni out of the hotel, and an SUV drove over. The big man threw Moni into the car, and there were as many as four or five children caught like moni.


    The driver was a ghost fox. He mouthed at the big man Nunu, took him on the bus and said, "inform others that it''s time to retreat!"


    The man nodded, took out his radio and gave instructions to the other wolf thieves who were catching the child. Just after all this, the big man heard a strange wind. The wind was shrill, with a faint roar of wild animals. But the roar came from the air, and the man raised his head in doubt. The next moment, the spire on the roof of the hotel was hit by a huge figure, which fell heavily in front of the SUV.


    In the diffuse dust, a pair of gray animal pupils lit up. Behemoth spread his wings, and the wind swept away the smoke and dust in an instant. The giant stood up and the ten finger electric claw popped out. A low, threatening wheeze came from his throat, and behemoth came slowly towards the SUV.


    It was like a high figure on a hill, full of ghost Fox''s eyes!

 Chapter 92

    "Shit, what the hell is this!" cried the ghost fox. He had never seen behemoth at all. A strange mutant like this, the ghost fox instinctively felt dangerous. As he withdrew from the car, he shouted, "what are you still stunned? Fire! Fire!"


    His voice fell, and the big men in the car and the wolf thieves looting children on both sides of the street opened fire one after another. The fire net composed of automatic machine guns strafed Bessemer, and the dense bullet landing point behind told the beast that there were many wolf thieves behind him.


    The fierce beast turned around and rushed at four or five wolves scattered all over the street.


    The huge figure was pressed down like a shell, and behemoth directly crashed into the building covered by Wolf thieves. The unlucky folk house immediately collapsed, and the giant beast flew countless broken wood and bricks. Among the objects lifted by the impact wave, several wolf thieves danced into the air and became the living target of behemoth.


    In the rising smoke and dust, several excitations pop up. They sweep the wolf thieves in the air. These big men immediately scream and throw them away. Electric snakes wound around their bodies, and thick cracks in their thumbs appeared on their bodies. In the blood, the wolf fell to the ground, but it had become a corpse.


    At this time, behemoth came out of the ruins of the house. The electric snake on the ten fingers of the beast''s hands is very active.


    The street was quiet and the wolf thief even forgot to shoot. The variant beast who can''t figure out which attack mode makes these men across the wilderness panic. After all, the unknown is the most terrible thing.


    "High speed heavy gun! Shit, hit that guy with that thing!" the ghost fox shouted and stepped on the accelerator to the end. The SUV roared back, and the wolf thief who caught Moni jumped to the rear gun base.


    The high-speed heavy gun was soon put into use, and the hot metal bullet swept like a whip towards behimes. Where the artillery fire passed, countless buildings were cut off. Behemoth knew so well that he turned and flashed into the buildings, and suddenly lost his figure.


    When the ghost fox saw it again, it broke through the wall from the nearby building.


    "Kill it!" screamed the ghost fox.


    The gunner turned his trajectory and the heavy artillery roared in the direction of behemoth. The beast had to protect its head and chest with both hands, and the 25mm warhead fell on it, and behemoth''s body immediately kept popping blood.


    The fierce fire made the beast unable to advance inch by inch. It was unwilling to retreat behind the buildings in the street. The ghost fox just breathed a sigh of relief. When the air was neutral, there came the fluctuation of airflow oscillation. I saw several hot purple blue electric lights flashing. They suddenly cut out of the building and passed the high-speed guns on the SUV. Immediately, the heavy gun and the gunner were lifted up by invisible forces and broke into several pieces.


    The ghost Fox''s face is green. Behemoth has the ability of vacuum cutting. Ghost fox has heard that this ability can make a fatal cutting attack on the target regardless of distance and space. He made a quick decision, immediately turned around and ran towards the entrance and exit of Titan city.


    Behemoth''s ability is not vacuum cutting. It is an ion shock wave generated by rubbing the atmosphere with an electric claw to resonate with the electric ions in the air. The attack limit of ion shock wave is less than 100 meters, so as soon as the ghost Fox''s car leaves this distance, behemoth can only roar and follow up.


    The beast spread its wings and wanted to fly. However, several rope nets suddenly shot out on both sides of the street. They were on the wings and feet of the giant beast. The hooks in the net pierced into the meat, and the rope net tightened. The unsuspecting behemoth''s body was rigidly bound and couldn''t stop the forward potential energy. Behemoth roared and couldn''t stop himself from falling to the ground and rolling for several circles.


    With such a stop, the off-road vehicle has almost opened the view of the beast.


    Behemoth flashed across Moni''s face in his mind. It spewed a hot air from his nostrils, rowed on himself with his hands and ten claws, and broke the rope net. The beast stood up and roared!


    Zero was close to the hotel when he heard the second angry cry of behemoth. He ran quickly on a vertical wall. At the end, he supported his feet and bounced up for several meters. Reach out and catch a street move across the building, and turn to the street move with zero leverage. Point your toes again and the whole person falls towards the opposite street like a big bird.


    At the other end of the street, the hotel is in sight.


    People in mid air, the skin suddenly came a sense of acupuncture. When zero had time to shrink his limbs, a behemoth rubbed his body.


    Just a simple brush, but the violent impact made zero deviate from the track, and the whole person bounced to a residential house.


    Zero fiercely stretched his limbs and fell on the outer wall of the building like a spider. The impact force is guided to the wall through the exhibition of the body, and the external wall of the building immediately appears cracked texture. When it falls to the ground, the wall collapses with a roar, followed by a woman''s scream in the house.


    With zero pupil contraction, I saw a dark shadow 100 meters away and flew backwards along the original track. He could see clearly that it was a steel hammer. Thick iron blocks and steel pipes are roughly welded together. One end of the bell is flat to provide sufficient stress surface. The other end is shaped into a pointed vertebra with grooves. It seems that it can be nailed into the body when necessary, so as to create huge wounds and maximize the blood flowing into the opponent.


    The end of the handle of such a wild and ferocious hammer is connected with an iron chain. The other end of the chain was tightly wrapped around a powerful arm.


    Red wolf''s arm.


    Driving with one hand and easily holding the giant hammer flying backwards with the other. The red wolf''s speed did not decrease. When he was close to zero, he allowed the locomotive to hit zero, and he bounced from the locomotive. The red wolf held the heavy hammer in his hand and hit it hard from half the air.


    Zero doesn''t need to guess. He must be a fierce man who takes the fighting field route. Before the giant hammer arrives, the wind pressure has made zero unable to breathe.


    Zero pupil contraction.


    He jumped up strangely and crossed the gap between the locomotive and the red wolf like a ball.


    As he bounced up, colt aimed at the red wolf. At the moment when the red wolf and the muzzle are in a straight line, zero press the trigger.


    With a flash of fire, the sniper bullet revolved at high speed and shot out of the muzzle. It brings out a translucent air flow track, and has come to the red wolf at the moment of the gun.


    The red wolf only had time to slightly deviate from his body, and immediately let zero aim at his vest, which turned into a bullet and rubbed across his shoulder.


    The sniper bomb took a piece of flesh from the red wolf''s shoulder. The warhead directly shot into the walls of nearby buildings and blasted out a hole the size of a bowl.


    Only then did the hammer hit the ground, carrying about a cubic meter of concrete debris. The red wolf stood up and turned around. With a wave of the giant hammer, the air carried away the dust and smoke, making him see the zero clearly.


    It was an old hatred to take Kailin away. Now ploughing off your shoulder and slapping a big piece of skin is a new hatred. The red wolf suddenly laughed. If the new hatred and the old hatred are counted together, he can''t get rid of it until he kills zero.


    The red wolf''s favorite thing to do when he wants to kill is to laugh.

 Chapter 93

    There is no information about the red wolf in the memory center of zero. When you see his iconic wolf head tattoo, zero is relieved.


    After all, he had such an unpleasant close contact with the wolf thief. The hatred of no less than 30 human lives can make zero understand the reason why the man caught up with him. If the situation permits, he doesn''t mind killing such a role that is obviously an important figure in the wolf thief, but Moni''s safety doesn''t allow zero to waste too much time here.


    With Colt on his back, his hands shook, and the M500 revolver came between his hands. In close combat, the limitation of Colt''s single shot makes it less practical than the M500.


    Without any dialogue, the battle began without warning.


    The red wolf carried the sledgehammer upside down, roared like a beast in his mouth and rushed towards zero. Zero didn''t intend to shake with the red wolf. He retreated like a fly and crashed into the folk houses behind him.


    Zero disease retreat, completely regardless of the owner''s angry cry. In his eyes, the red wolf caught up in a blink. The way of wolf stealing is more rough. The red wolf directly smashes all the obstacles in front of him with his body.


    Zero retreated to the back of the house. When looking at the wall window, the red wolf suddenly raised the sledgehammer and exposed his defenseless chest.


    The exposed chest let the cold light of zero eyes shine, and his speed did not slow down. With his toes on the ground, the whole man arched his back and hit the window.


    The window burst into pieces immediately. At the moment when it came out of the window, the healthy wrist trembled and the M500 revolver roared again and again.


    The dense bullets formed a torrent of death and hit the red wolf''s chest. The red wolf was not afraid of the zero pistol. His main ability is the fourth-order demon wolf avatar in the mutation domain, but he also has third-order strength and defense enhancement ability. The third-order defense enhancement can ignore the threat of any revolver and pistol, but the scream of 50 warheads breaking through the air made the red wolf realize that it was not an ordinary bullet.


    So the giant hammer hit obliquely, and the red wolf rotated with the muscles of his waist to drive the giant hammer to dance a metal whirlwind.


    Zero just left the window, the man slipped to the ground and bounced up in an instant. The windows and walls in front of me burst into pieces, and then came out of the house with a whirlwind.


    Two hundred meters ahead of here is the hotel. I just saw behemoth roaring towards the entrance of the dungeon. The silver pupil of his right eye suddenly expanded, and the sight distance immediately narrowed so that zero could see an off-road vehicle.


    On the bus, Moni''s dizzy figure came into zero''s eyes.


    Without stopping, the whole person bumped into another folk house. When the red wolf stopped dancing and ten 50 warheads were bounced to nowhere, he found that zero had disappeared.


    The red wolf has never been angry, and zero disregard is the biggest provocation for him. He never wanted to kill a person like this, but then there was the sound of the locomotive engine behind him, but a wolf thief drove the red wolf''s mount.


    The wolf thief in the car shouted, "head, let''s go. The garrison of Titan city has officially intervened."


    The red wolf snorted and left his men behind the locomotive. He jumped onto the car himself, hung the sledgehammer on the metal bracket on the side of the car, then screwed up the accelerator and drove towards the entrance.


    Wolf robbers began to retreat. Once the garrison of Titan City intervened, the garrison composed of almost average third-order mutation domain ability was only about 100 people, but this force had become a conventional force of thousands of people. Once caught in the battle circle, I''m afraid only the red wolf can retreat.


    Several off-road vehicles loaded with young children met on the ramp to the city entrance. Ghost Fox''s car fell last. He cursed that his partner in front didn''t have eyes and didn''t give way to his red wolf deputy. Later, the roar of machine guns and the roar of behemoth rang again.


    The ghost fox looked back and almost didn''t pull out his urine.


    Behemoth almost caught up in a savage way, and the ordinary automatic rifle in the wolf thief''s hand could not delay it for a moment. Only the power of fragment grenades and high-speed heavy guns can make the giant beast stop slightly. But somehow, the beast seemed crazy. Regardless of all kinds of obstacles, the giant beast with only his hand to protect his head and chest hit it like an iron heart.


    Looking at the broken locomotive flying by behemoth, the ghost fox only felt a heart in his throat. Fortunately, the warehouse elevator is in sight.


    As long as we make another sprint of 100 meters, the SUV can enter the elevator smoothly. But when the ghost fox was lucky, the familiar high heat concussion airflow appeared again. Five lights flashed across the chassis of the ghost fox car, and the two wheels of the off-road vehicle were scrapped immediately. A bumpy, ghost Fox and the dizzy child in the car were bounced up high. He looked back in his busy schedule, and behemoth had rushed over.


    The ghost fox almost fainted. He thought the beast was coming for himself. Unexpectedly, the beast suddenly reached for it and took one of the girls into his arms. He rolled with himself and blocked the bullets pursued by the wolf thieves behind with his thick back.


    Behemoth rubbed the ground hard, and the fierce friction made it break many feathers. But the beast''s hands were not loosened, and Moni was safely protected by behemoth.


    But behemoth did not know that the most dangerous wolf had approached quietly.


    The red wolf looked at the wolf thieves in a mess and watched a car of children fly out of the car for no reason. He was angry. But now it''s too late to catch these children, and the city garrison coming from behind won''t let him retreat calmly. So the red wolf''s anger was vented on behemoth. The giant hammer on the metal bracket bounced up, and the red wolf aimed at the beast''s head and was about to fly out.


    But at the moment of his hand, the strong sense of danger made him swing the giant hammer to the right side of his head. The next moment, a huge impact appeared on the metal sledgehammer, and the red wolf''s locomotive swung to the left. Under the hard control of the red wolf, the locomotive spun and was nailed to the ground by his feet.


    At this time, the sound of sniper gun came from a distance.


    The red wolf looked at a sniper bullet embedded in the giant hammer, and his whole face was purple. He stared angrily at a house on the west side nearly a kilometer away. On the towering spire, the figure of zero is so eye-catching.


    Hate stared at him, and the red wolf couldn''t care about behemoth anymore. He turned around and ran away. Finally, before the garrison arrived, he took the elevator and left.


    Zero came down from the spire.


    Behemoth saved moni. For whatever reason, as Moni''s protector, zero finally owed it once. So he sniped the red wolf and saved behemoth. It''s fair to pay back!

 Chapter 94

    Zero jumped down from the steeple of the house, carried colt around a block and came to the uphill of the entrance and exit.


    After beiximos determined that the dungeon was complete, he slowly let go of moni. The previous shock had awakened moni. When she saw zero, she hurried to his side.


    Zero pulled Moni behind him, and he looked at behemoth thoughtfully.


    The beast remembers zero. In the memory of behemoth, zero and camper are together. But behemoth also knew that zero had just saved him. This was the first human willing to help it. Behemoth could not find a reason to do it. So two people and a beast looked at each other. In the distance, the garrison that had controlled the situation began to re-establish the order of the dungeon.


    This time, Titan city suffered serious losses due to the raid of wolf thieves. Apart from a large area of buildings and blocks damaged by the fighting in the direction of the central square and the hotel, the most serious is the dozens of children robbed by wolves. No matter what age, children are the future of the world. For Titan City, these children are the hope of the city''s future.


    Titan city is quite angry. It seems that this time, they won''t give up with wolf thieves.


    From a distance, watching the garrison send a team towards the entrance and exit, zero finally spoke: "if you understand our language, leave now. Or are you willing to stay with camper until he sells it to the next master?"


    Behemoth made a roar, which made zero more sure that the beast in front of him could understand human language. This surprised him. It was obvious that behemoth had intelligence that ordinary mutants did not have. If the southwest is a kind of wisdom like it, I''m afraid human beings can''t cross the earth as before.


    He looked deeply at Moni, and behemoth gave a soft cry as if to say goodbye. With the beast turning and flying towards the entrance and exit, behemoth crashed directly into the elevator room, looked at the two deformed alloy doors, and thought that the repair budget of Titan city would probably increase a sum of money.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the hotel. It''s all over," said zero holding Feng Moni''s hand.


    Titan city has never been so lively, but this lively scene is due to disaster, so it is not worth being happy. Now, in addition to the high-level officials in the city, it is the adventurous businessman camper. He lost behemoth for no reason, which made the merchant hate wolf thieves. But the bandits could not be dealt with by businessmen like him, so camper had nothing to do but jump with anger.


    It seemed that it was really over, but the red haired man with a giant hammer flashed in zero''s mind from time to time. He knew that it was not so soon to end between himself and the wolf thief.


    On the same night that Titan was in a mess, a strange traveler appeared in the Abram tavern in angry reef.


    This is a black man with white hair and beard and a serious face. The passenger carries a sniper gun, which is more rough than the common Falcon series sniper gun, and the large caliber barrel looks terrible and ferocious. It is conceivable that if this gun is shot, the body will leave a huge wound that cannot be healed.


    This is Lanqi''s love gun "crazy vulture". It has followed the bald eagle for many years. There are countless people or animals who died at the muzzle of the crazy vulture. This time, a list will be added under the gun of the crazy vulture.


    Fatal Frame!


    The bald eagle wore a knee length black windbreaker and a felt hat on his head. He pulled the brim of his hat very low, sat down at the bar as unobtrusively as possible and asked for a glass of whisky. Sitting in the corner, when the bartender pushed the whisky in front of him, rankie popped a gold coin.


    Gold coin is a common currency in the mainland forged and issued by the pachlan chaebol. In this turbulent era, except that the digital currency issued by the dark Parliament and several major chaebols can be used all over the mainland, only the hard currency of gold has the same effect.


    One such gold coin is worth about two hundred yuan.


    For a bartender in Abram, this is already a lot of income.


    The bartender quietly popped the gold coins into his pocket and whispered, "guest, what service do you need?"


    Lanqi took a picture from his coat pocket. The picture was a silhouette of zero. He moved the photo under the bartender''s eyes and asked, "I''m looking for someone. I heard he came to this city. I don''t know if you''ve seen him."


    As if nothing had happened, the black man took out another coin and moved it between his fingers. The bartender understood it as a hint. As long as he provides accurate information, he can get the additional reward.


    He carefully looked at the people in the photo and quickly recognized the zero: "he did stay in Nu Reef City, but I heard he had left."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t know, but that person may know." the bar nuzzled at another guest on the bar five meters away.


    That''s victor. The doctor happened to come to the bar for recreation tonight, but he hit the evil star.


    After writing down Victor''s appearance, rankie bounced the gold coin into the bartender''s pocket and said, "give me a bottle of whisky, not water."


    The bartender nodded and hurried down.


    Rankie drank like this and stayed in the pub watching Victor silently. When the doctor got up and left, the bald eagle got up and walked quietly behind victor.


    Victor was a little drunk, but it didn''t prevent him from being followed by a black man. The strange face made the doctor wary. He deliberately turned into an alley and gently touched the pistol.


    At the moment when a figure suddenly flashed in at the corner, Victor raised his pistol to the other party.


    He just wanted to shout "don''t move", but the reaction of others was far above him. A rough palm caught Victor''s wrist, and the sudden force made the doctor''s arm unable to keep the flat position. Looking at the muzzle of the gun suddenly aimed at his eyebrows, Victor woke up most of the time.


    "Put down the gun? Or want to reward yourself with a bullet?"


    Lanqi''s finger is pressed on the trigger of the pistol at the same time. As long as he presses it with force, Victor''s body will be found in angry Reef City tomorrow. The doctor didn''t want to become news, so he obediently released his finger and let the pistol fall to the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    Victor had just asked his first question when the black man suddenly hit the wall on his head. The bald eagle is very confident in his strength. This knock won''t kill Victor, but it will break his head and bleed blood. Sure enough, Victor''s forehead blossomed immediately. Before he could scold, the whole man had been pulled over by the black man, followed by a powerful knee bump in his stomach.


    I just felt that the internal organs and intestines in his stomach were tangled together. Victor couldn''t speak for a long time. His face collapsed pale on the ground and arched into a shrimp shape.


    Lanqi squatted down at leisure, pressed Victor''s right index finger with one hand, took out zero photos with the other hand and asked coldly, "where has he gone?"


    "I don''t know him!" a reluctant smile appeared on Victor''s twisted face. The next moment, the smile turned into a scream.


    Langqi mercilessly broke the doctor''s finger, and Victor''s index finger was 90 degrees attached to the back of his hand. His fingers connected to his heart. The severe pain almost made him faint.

 Chapter 95

    When the bald eagle broke Victor''s third finger, the doctor had to call out the direction of zero. Victor''s performance has exceeded the hardness expected by the bald eagle, and the protection of zero is not in line with all the self-centered common sense of this era. The wonderful connection between zero and Victor reminds the bald eagle of the almost forgotten word friendship.


    If it''s just a dog friend, it''s OK, but Victor can''t find a place to go until he is broken by LanChi. It''s beyond ordinary friendship and contains the taste of intimate friends. Rankie hated this emotion because he did not hesitate to believe that Victor''s words must be untrue.


    He told the bald eagle that zero had gone to the north in order to find the bad luck of the pachlan chaebol. The encounter between zero and Soren is also clear to Lanqi that he will want to find pachlan, and it is reasonable for him to have bad luck. But intuition tells the bald eagle that Victor is hiding something.


    "Listen, man." rankie took out a dagger and put it around Victor''s neck. "I don''t like to get into trouble and don''t want to kill in the city. So for God''s sake, tell me everything else I don''t know. You see, we can both save a lot of trouble."


    Victor forced a smile from his face: "that''s all I know, really."


    The black man nodded and said helplessly, "then I have to kill you, because I don''t want you to inform the soldier."


    He said that this is a bluff and turbulent era. Everyone can sell almost anything in order to survive, not to mention the ghost friendship. When the bald eagle doesn''t believe in sex and life, Victor dares to hide anything.


    Maybe he is right, but he never knows the answer to the question. Because a cold pistol was pointing a black barrel on the back of his head.


    Black pupils contract. As a sniper expert, there is no doubt about his sensory acuity. Otherwise, he would not be able to live in the dangerous southwest. However, until the cold smell of metal came from behind his head, Lanqi found that he had been pointed at his head with a gun, which showed that the other party was at least better than him.


    "Well, no matter who you are, you are not allowed to kill people in my territory. Now, take your hand away from Mr. victor." it was a lazy voice, and the words were blurred because of what was in your mouth.


    Fortunately, rankie heard clearly, so he let go of Victor a little. In order not to cause misunderstanding, he raised his hands, and then the black slowly turned around. A white man with a cigar in his mouth appeared in Lanqi''s eyes.


    "Hell, if you''re a little late, wait for me to collect the body." Victor scolded and stood up from the ground with one hand on the wall.


    Master said wrongfully, "man, I found something wrong and followed me. What else do you want me to do? I''m not your personal bodyguard!"


    Listening to their dialogue, even deaf people know that they must know each other and have a certain friendship. The bald eagle coughed and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I won''t disturb you two to talk about the past."


    Master took back his pistol and said faintly, "you can go, but I don''t want to see you in this city."


    Lanqi smiled: "no problem, this is not the end of my stay. If you don''t mind, I want to leave the city immediately."


    "Legs grow on you, please." master generously let go and smiled at the bald eagle.


    Unfortunately, blacks are not girls who have never seen the world and are indifferent to master''s smile. He looked at Victor again, then put away his dagger, walked out of the alley and disappeared into the night of angry reef city.


    Master set up the doctor and said, "look, I saved you again."


    "I wrote it down. Next time there''s mutant tissue in your place, I''ll cut it off myself," Victor grinned.


    Master turned white and cursed, "crow mouth!"


    On the way to the clinic, master handed the doctor a cigarette. Victor anesthetized his pain with nicotine and asked, "why let him go? Don''t tell me you suddenly abandoned evil and followed good?"


    "Hell, give up evil and do good." master spat and said in a deep voice, "well, it''s not that I don''t want to move him, but I can''t move. Behind that man is parkland. You see, my dear Dr. victor."


    Victor was slightly stunned, shook his head and said, "it seems that our soldiers are in trouble."


    "Hey, I think I made the right bet. You know, remt has been asking about soldiers recently."


    "Remt?"


    Master nodded, "yes, that new settlement. Theon knows, he''s remt''s vice president of the trade union. He''s a big man."


    "How could he inquire about the soldiers?" said Victor with a frown.


    "Because zero once stayed in remt, because he made the noble young master of parkland suffer a little. What''s more, remt is never willing to settle for only one couple. Theon has great ambition." master touched his chin and said, "maybe through zero, I can make some deals with him."


    Victor was confused. Master knew he didn''t understand. He shook his head and said, "in short, if remt wants to rise, he must do something big. In this way, it can win the attention and investment of other companies or chaebols. From the current action, theon wants to bring down parkland, and the key is zero."


    Master spits out a cigarette and says: "If I were theon, I would secretly subsidize zero in various ways to bring down parkland. If zero succeeds, theon can stand up and clarify the relationship between the two people. Zero success represents remt''s success. On the contrary, if zero fails, theon can stay out as long as he doesn''t have a handle in parkland''s hands. Parkland can''t take him without substantive evidence. So For theon, this is a wonderful plan that can be attacked and defended. "


    With the clinic in sight, master let go of the doctor. Victor shook his head and said, "I don''t understand or want to understand such a complex thing."


    "Of course you don''t understand. It''s politics, man." master laughed, waved his hands and turned away.


    Victor walked into the clinic with master''s words echoing in his ears. He murmured, "ambition? When desire loses its shackles, it will either only destroy others or... Only destroy itself..."


    Speaking philosophical words, Victor took out a bottle of strong sprinkling from the wine cabinet. The doctor poured a few mouthfuls, and then put one hand on the finger whose joint fell off.


    The next moment, the doctor screamed like a pig in the clinic.

 Chapter 96

    In the room decorated with ancient style, the fire in the fireplace squeezed out the oil of pine branches and made a "Zizi" sound in the fire. On the fireplace is a clean Cross Silver Shield, and below it are two long swords with ancient shapes. Both sword and shield are clean and spotless. So the metal surface reflected the war on a big bed opposite the fireplace.


    Three snow-white bodies intertwined together, and the fierce war between a man and two women made the metal framed bed groan. With the sounds of pain and pleasure rising and falling in the room, it seems that even the fire can feel their passion, so the light and dark of the flame add a little more ambiguous flavor to the boundless spring room.


    Soren put his hand on the neck of his girlfriend with long bright red hair and entered the white body in an almost rough way. The woman immediately cried out in pain, and the whole person almost sat up, but she fell weakly on the bed and let it do in Sauron''s next fierce expedition.


    Another woman dressed up as a demon doctor lingered around Soren and her partner''s body with her lips. The slender tongue was riveted, and the cold metal protrusions constantly stimulated their senses.


    Soren cursed and dragged the demon cure woman over. Facing Sauron with red eyes, the demon woman was not afraid, but also revealed her body to Sauron like a pander.


    Sauron entered happily.


    During his suspension from duty, which was close to exile, only such entertainment could make Sauron temporarily forget his troubles. Although Soren''s status in the family has declined due to the zero relationship, the identity of the first successor remains unchanged, and many women throw themselves into his arms.


    In the past two months, Soren has played with many women without repetition. However, after every passion, he felt extremely empty. Then the posture of zero violence will fill Sauron''s eyes. The violent posture that combines strength and speed can''t be erased from Sauron''s heart even if he closes his eyes.


    This makes Soren very angry. In any way, he should be much stronger than zero. Even in the last dominant environment, he still killed Kabu and took Leah. This is a big blow to Soren. Although he wants to anesthetize himself through a woman''s body, it doesn''t seem feasible now.


    When Soren felt a little sense of achievement, the door knocked.


    "What''s up?" Soren shouted, not very well. No one wants to be disturbed when doing such a thing, and he is no exception.


    Outside the door was a servant''s voice: "master Soren, it''s Mr. LanChi''s call."


    Hearing the bald eagle, Soren thought of zero. He immediately got up from his bed and shouted, "put his call in."


    "I have received your private phone, on line 1," said the servant respectfully.


    Sauron immediately turned to the corner and looked up at the phone hanging on the wall. A moment later, LAN Qi''s low voice sounded on the phone: "young master, there is zero news."


    "Did you kill him?" Soren asked with a little anticipation.


    "I''m sorry, he had left angry Reef City when I arrived. But I know where he went." Lanqi took a deep breath and said, "according to the information I got, the soldier is heading for the blue collar mountains. His destination is our base camp."


    Sauron gave a slight pause and roared, "you mean that arrogant guy is coming towards me, parkland?"


    "That''s it."


    With a quick breath, Sauron''s face flushed with anger and almost roared, "kill him. Lanqi, no matter what method you use, kill him. It will be the biggest shame of our family to let him appear in the blue collar mountains!"


    "I see. Don''t worry, young master."


    After hanging up the phone, Soren radiated amazing heat. He breathed like an angry Beast. Then he went to the big bed. The next moment, two women screamed in the room. After this day, the bodies of the two women can no longer bear the presence of any man.


    I have no idea that the bald eagle is chasing zero behind his ass. now he is driving a motorcycle on the rugged wilderness. Behind zero, camper''s caravan also suffered from turbulence. Looking at the range of ups and downs between the bouncing of the off-road vehicle, zero really worried about the fat body of the businessman. Maybe camper would be broken by such a violent vibration.


    After leaving Titan City, there was an irreparable fracture layer on the highway. From the suddenly disappeared roads, the blackened wilderness and the ground where even the most tenacious weeds can not grow, and there are electric towers leaning towards the southwest, we can see the traces of huge meteorites in the past.


    If you look at it from a high altitude, you can see a scorched black area with a width of several kilometers extending to the wilderness hundreds of kilometers away from the southwest. There are huge bottomless pits in that area, in which strong radiation still affects the environment and organisms within thousands of kilometers. Even the most adaptable mutants to the new era environment are reluctant to enter the crater after being attacked by meteorites.


    Of course, they are no exception. In fact, the caravan is going in the opposite direction to far bypass this dangerous area. They will go to the next foothold, Phoenix. From the map, Phoenix is the last human base on the southern coastline. Continuing north, there are continuous mountains, valleys, rapids and jungles. The danger of this area is no less than that of meteorites, but its danger comes not from strong radiation, but from various mutant organisms and mobs wandering in it.


    The area marked with a skeleton on the map is called the mountain of death. Few companies have the force to cross the mountain of death except big companies like parkland or organizations like the dark Council. It is precisely because of the various dangerous landforms formed after the great disaster and the mutant creatures lying between them, if they are highly concentrated, they will form a natural forbidden area isolated from ordinary human exchanges like the death mountain.


    Phoenix is near death ridge, which will be the only supply place for zero or caravan. Zero plans to separate from camper in Phoenix. In the dangerous mountain collar, he and Moni are easier to avoid danger. After all, the caravan''s goal is too big.


    After bypassing the scope of the crater, the caravan passed through an urban ruins. Judging from the scale, it should be a medium-sized town, which is larger than Nu Reef City, but it has become ruins. The wind blew from the building cut off at the waist, but the "whine" sound made people feel desolate.


    Caravans are reluctant to enter the ruins. Even if they go straight through the ruins, they will save a third of the time to reach Phoenix. But common sense tells them that there are often many mutants hidden in such ruins, which can be seen from the dead bodies hanging in any window or the scattered broken limbs on the broken street. The ruins are full of the smell of death.


    Zero car, passing the edge of the city. The sign with the words "Maureen city" at the entrance automatically forms a coordinate in the zero memory area and marks it with a dangerous label. And such labels are not less than 100 places along the coastline from zero to Nu reef city.

 Chapter 97

    It is near noon, which is the hottest time of the day. The sunlight penetrating from the radiation cloud in the sky to the ground has a scorching high temperature. Even if you wear protective clothing, you still feel bursts of unnatural tingling. It was a sign that strong radiation penetrated the protective clothing and stimulated the skin. I''m afraid the whole caravan felt the danger signal except zero.


    Moni pushed her body behind zero. Her slightly thin body more obviously felt that the omnipresent radiation of the earth was invading her. In such a hot moment, even through clothes, zero still maintains normal temperature. Moni''s sticking to him can reduce the rising body temperature.


    Another cooling source comes from the Lala above her head, whose round body is slouching listlessly on Moni''s head. The body temperature of exotic animals is lower than that of humans, which is more or less related to the habit of gold swallowing insects living underground for many years. Now, it acts as a hat for Moni, avoiding the direct exposure of the sun to Moni to a great extent.


    When bypassing most of the ruins of morin City, Lala''s body suddenly seemed to be stimulated and stretched round. Moni immediately noticed the difference and subconsciously reached out to hold Lala.


    Take the little beast down and have a look. Lala''s round eyes are full of doubts, and the diamond crest on her forehead is emitting a strange green light. Moni suddenly felt strange, but soon after the car shop, the green light on Lala''s forehead disappeared, and the little beast changed back to its lazy appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" he noticed the movement behind him and asked while driving the car.


    Monica shook her head and said, "nothing."


    After a small episode, the caravan had bypassed Maureen and began to embark on the road to Phoenix. The road condition basically improved, which relieved everyone. It seems that the temperature of the earth is not so high.


    Moni still held zero and whispered, "I don''t know how Beth simmos is now?"


    Zero didn''t disclose the monster to Campbell, so Campbell only thought that behemoth had disappeared in the chaos of Titan city. Now listen to moni. Her zero eyes reflect the seemingly endless roads and thousands of miles of clouds. She said faintly, "it should go back to its hometown. After all, it doesn''t belong here."


    "But does he know the way back?" Moni asked again.


    There was silence on the open road. There is no answer to this question.


    In the fading city of Morin, there are two eyes reflecting the image of the caravan.


    The building, once used as an office, now has an inclined cross-section on the 15th floor. The cement and reinforcement exposed to the air in the cross section show a scorched black color. If you look closely, hexagonal dark crystals can be found on their surfaces. It''s a trace of hot objects, and there are many scars like this in Morin.


    Those eyes appeared in the window on the 14th floor. The body in the shadow showed a human shape, which made a blade Mantis perched in the opposite building very greedy.


    The blade mantis is a kind of insect mutant. Its body is hundreds of times larger than that of its ancestors, and its volume is like a hemp eagle. Its shell is green and metallic. In fact, this biological armor is extremely tough and can withstand most of the fierce attacks of the blade Mantis. Its arms are machete shaped, and the other side of the blade is covered with dense and irregular sharp teeth, which enables the mantis to cut the body surface of many organisms or inorganic objects.


    This mutant likes to live in high places. Like this knife bee mantis, it hides in a 15 story building. On weekdays, they often prey on other mutant animals or even living corpses. But today, the outline of the human body in the opposite building may allow the knife bee Mantis to change its taste.


    Its scarlet compound eyes locked the target of the opposite building, and a pair of hard wings spread out behind it, whizzing out of the hiding place. A green track swept out in mid air, and the blade Mantis went straight into the window.


    The next moment, there was a roar of wild animals in the window. I saw the green knife light of the mantis flashing in the dark space, but more, it was blue and purple electric light.


    The battle ended in less than a minute. Many mutants hidden near the building watched the battle silently until the broken body of the blade Mantis was thrown out of the window. Almost all mutants who wanted to make a profit gave up the idea.


    With a roar, the mantis body hanging on the edge of the window fell to the ground with the sudden breaking of the outer wall of the window. A huge figure flew out of the building. At this moment, the mutant animals saw a new species that had never appeared in Morin city. The strange creature with lion''s head, eagle''s wings and human like body makes these mutant animals instinctively fear.


    So they retreated into the deepest shadow.


    The figure of the strange creature flying over the city was seen by a pair of wise eyes. The owner of the eyes is a giant wolf the size of a calf, dressed in snow-white and tens of centimeters long fur, making it as graceful as an aristocrat. The white giant wolf is lying on the roof of a gymnasium in the city. Look through the natural lighting glass under it. There are many giant wolves in the gymnasium.


    Although they don''t have noble white hair like this wolf, from the size, these wolves should belong to the same race.


    Taking his sight back from the strange creature in the distance, the White Wolf looked at the entrance of the gymnasium. On the streets of that city, more than a dozen giant wolves are coming at a gallop, and the giant wolves in gray, black or light brown fur are covered with eye-catching scarlet blood. Those bloodstains are not all of them, but belong to another creature.


    Those creatures occupy most of the earth. They are human beings who claim to be the chief of all things.


    But now, there are several human bodies being nagged back to the gym by the giant wolves. Today, when food is hard to find, these bodies will become food for cubs and adult male wolves. At least under the leadership of its wise Brian, no member of its group has dared to break this rule.


    On the road, zero Dang saw that there seemed to be obstacles ahead.


    The obstacles were two armored combat vehicles and more than a dozen bodies outside the vehicle and on the road. The bodies were all dressed as soldiers, and the armored vehicles and the camouflage uniforms of the bodies all had a phoenix''s coat of arms.


    The caravan stopped because camper recognized that the chariots and soldiers belonged to Phoenix. The coat of arms had revealed their identity, and not far from the road, obstacles like this appeared one after another, extending to the end of the road.


    At a glance, I knew that there were at least 100 bodies lying on this section of the road. Looking at the deep marks on the armored vehicle, God knows what huge mutant beast attacked the Phoenix army.

 Chapter 98

    Zero looked at the body in front of him.


    This is a young soldier. The green appearance under the helmet and the freckles on his face show that the soldier will not be more than 20 years old. However, this young life has disappeared in the wilderness. His neck was almost bitten open, and the torn muscle fibers extended to his chest. His head and body showed a strange angle of nearly 90 degrees. There were white spines in the cracked surface of his neck and exposed to the air.


    There were huge and deep marks on the soldiers. They were caught by sharp objects, and from the scars, it was a big claw.


    His spare hand touched the soldier''s body and found that his shoulder blade and sternum had been broken and almost shattered. This is caused by blunt impact, and most muscle fibers of the body show signs of pulling and cracking.


    So in zero''s mind, the body was bitten by a wolf around the neck, and then swung back and forth to hit the ground.


    The wolf is an animal, in order to enjoy food conveniently. When biting the prey''s neck with sharp tusks, it will shake the prey through the shaking of neck muscles, hit them on the ground, and use the impact force to tear open the prey''s body. Not only wolves, but also other species such as crocodiles will use this kind of attack.


    Seeing this, zero immediately thought of the corpse wolf. But whether it''s the corpse, the claw marks on the armored vehicle, or the footprints on the ground that are nearly meters away, it shows that it''s not the corpse wolf that attacked the Phoenix army.


    Corpse wolves, regardless of their shape or strength, can''t do the killing traces left at the scene. At least there are troops pressed by armored vehicles. Zero has not heard of any kind of corpse wolves that can destroy them all.


    The shadow of death shrouded everyone in the caravan. Even the fully armed army had an accident. They couldn''t imagine how many people in the caravan could survive if they met this unknown creature. When they think of this problem, they think of zero. Probably only this brilliant sniper expert can escape.


    The pale camper made the caravan move on. Only when they entered Phoenix would the merchants have a sense of security.


    In the following journey, the remains of chariots and soldiers like this appeared on the way of the caravan. Camper was thrilled by the almost ripped bodies until Phoenix was in sight.


    Zero silently made some calculations and came to the conclusion that the nearest body was less than 200 kilometers away from Phoenix.


    After seeing Phoenix, zero knew that the creatures attacking the army were smart.


    Phoenix is actually a fortress city built on a dam. In the past, the towering dam has become an artificial barrier against the attacks of various wild dangerous creatures. In addition to the high-speed machine guns set at many fire points, Phoenix even has four sets of surface to air missile defense systems. However, it is reasonable to think that the city is close to the God of death ridge.


    At the entrance of the city, zero saw a huge Phoenix crest. Campbell told him that the city was completely made out of nothing. The builders of the city were former officers and citizens of Maureen. They built this fortress city in the hope that the city can be reborn like a Phoenix, which is also the origin of the name of Phoenix.


    After a series of complicated security checks and determining the origin of the caravan, the city was developed for camper and his party.


    After the locomotive passed the alloy gate transformed on the basis of the dam, zero saw a surface city like Nu reef city. It is naturally surrounded by the dam facing the highway and the continuous mountains behind it. However, different from the style of Nu Reef City, which follows the urban architecture of the old times, Phoenix is a straight and clean street and a planned city formed by buildings with the same appearance.


    Phoenix has a rigorous and accurate urban style, which makes zero union think of the army.


    In fact, many chariots and soldiers are shuttling through the city, but citizens seem to be used to it.


    Even in the city, zero sees every checkpoint. It seems that these checkpoints have just been set up, and the equipment and personnel are obviously not in place, giving zero a feeling of hurried arrangement. There are many wounded soldiers passing through the checkpoint. Zero even saw a truck full of wounded soldiers passing by, which added a melancholy feeling to the city.


    Camper also obviously feels that the atmosphere of the city is not quite right. Although Phoenix is a fortress city, it also takes military means as the daily management of the city. But today''s Phoenix seems a little nervous, as if it is defending against the attack of something. On the streets, the most frequently seen vehicles and soldiers patrolling back and forth, and the citizens seem to have been left in their houses. It''s rare to see one or two. It''s also a hurry.


    When I passed the third level, a rude voice sounded: "isn''t this camper? I haven''t seen you for nearly half a year. I thought you were dead."


    A middle-aged officer came out of the checkpoint. His short and inch hair made the officer look very energetic. But his eyes and movements did say fatigue. When the officer went to the SUV, camper jumped down, nodded and bowed and said, "Sir George, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still so energetic."


    "Fart, you''re blind. You don''t see that I''m tired like a dog. Where''s the bullshit spirit?" the officer responded rudely and immediately let camper''s flattery flatter the horse''s legs.


    Camper smiled awkwardly and said, "maybe I''m a little tired and didn''t see it. Don''t be surprised."


    He asked again, "Sir George, what happened in this city? To tell you the truth, we saw your army on the way here. But those fresh lives have become corpses, which makes me very frightened. You know, I''m a businessman, and I don''t have much courage..."


    George looked at camper contemptuously and said, "don''t worry, those damn Fenli wolves can''t touch you in the city. Unless you run to the wilderness, I''m sorry, the current army in Phoenix is not extravagant enough to send a special force to protect your Lord camper."


    When he heard the word "Fenli wolf", camper trembled vigorously with fat all over his body, and the merchant shouted, "how is it possible that Fenli wolves don''t live in the frost forest in the north. How can they come near Phoenix?"


    "You ask me, who shall I ask?" George rolled his eyes as a closing remark between him and the merchant.


    George gestured to the soldiers at the checkpoint to let the caravan pass. However, after hearing the news of Fenli wolf, camper sat on the SUV as if he had lost his spirit. Zero has also seen the records of this kind of demon wolf in Ben''s monster notes. In addition to being huge and integrating strength and agility, Fenli wolf is also born with the ability to use ice elements. Therefore, they are also called magic wolves, which means magic wolves.


    In the general risk assessment on the mainland, Fenli wolf is identified as a monster with level 3 risk. The third level of risk is equivalent to the risk assessment of a butcher. However, only one butcher is among thousands of living corpses, and Fenli wolves act in groups. Just imagine that if dozens of butchers attack together, the 100 troops in Phoenix will be destroyed without suspense, which is not so incredible.

 Chapter 99

    The cold water spilled from the nozzle and fell on the body like a light rain. Zero''s body is very symmetrical. Even in this era of power, he still looks thin. But this seemingly weak body hides a powerful explosive force. With your eyes closed, you can feel the subtle response of your muscles to water dripping on your body.


    The muscle fibers under the skin vibrated in a specific rhythm, and every drop of water falling on him was led to the ground by subtle vibration. It seems that clear water flows through zero''s body, but zero knows that muscle vibration accelerates this process ten times or even faster. This means that the zero body is very sensitive to the outside world and can automatically respond to external stimuli without instructions from the zero brain.


    At present, the biggest application of this response is to attribute it to defense. The muscle fibers of the body are like a biological armor.


    Zero showed a helpless smile.


    Such a body is obviously not owned by normal humans, and even powers can have a body defense mechanism similar to zero only when they major in the combat field and reach a high level of ability. But zero is not majoring in combat domain, let alone high-level ability. His only shot now is level 5 agility enhancement. For many people, the ability of agility enhancement is more used in running for life than in combat.


    Golden right eye, survival system in the body, biological armor on the body surface. These things can only make zero associate with the word transformation. If it weren''t for the vaguely similar "memory" in the memory center, zero really suspected that he had made it in the air. Like the biochemical human in countless science fiction works, his birthplace is not a warm mother, but a cold test tube and nutrient tank.


    However, this has become a question.


    Zero knows that he woke up from the hibernation warehouse, and according to the records of the hibernation warehouse, he has been sleeping for at least 50 years. In other words, he is the standard old man. It''s just a transformed human, so the problem comes. With current technology, it''s not easy to transform an ordinary person''s body into a zero current state. But in the old times, someone has been able to do it.


    Zero is the living evidence, and all the clues have only one person''s name - Harson!


    The short shower is over.


    In turbulent times, not every place can have a luxury bath. Only cities with independent water circulation systems such as remt and Phoenix have such conditions. Although cleaning the body once is expensive, zero is willing to come once in a while. The clean body is full of strong vitality and vigor, which is enough for zero to face any cruel challenge.


    He came out of the bathroom. In the hotel room, Monica was leaning against the window with Lala and looking at the old but neat Phoenix building outside the window.


    Hearing the movement behind her, Moni turned around.


    Zero has no clothes on his body, only a bath towel around his waist. His white jade like body was flowing with dreamlike luster under the sunset light outside the window. Mone was stunned for a moment. The girl said shyly, "zero, you''re so beautiful."


    Zero''s face is very strange. No normal man likes to be described as "good-looking". But the body is different from the zero has the final say, he has already felt that his body still has many secrets. One of them is ability absorption. After fighting with the butcher, there is no reason to increase strength and defense; After killing Hans, zero has more ability to accelerate healing.


    These abilities are the power of the individual he killed. And in some way, zero''s body reproduces their ability. Although it cannot be copied 100%, it is a very terrible ability.


    The way of absorption is blood. Just like Leah, after inadvertently swallowing Hans'' blood, the cells of the body were transformed. But zero is slightly different. It also swallowed Hans''s blood, but zero cells were not affected by it, but copied each other''s ability. Even if zero is a scientific idiot, he knows that this must involve a series of complex and fine movements such as gene cracking and replication. If this secret is made public, zero believes that large companies or organizations, including the dark Council, must be interested in catching themselves on the anatomical stage.


    Zero quickly put on his clothes and hid his body comparable to jade. But in Phoenix, he didn''t wear tactical clothes. A set of casual clothes made him a little indifferent, and the whole person looked much more comfortable. Finally, an eye mask covered the golden right eye and completed the preparation before the trip.


    "I''m going out. There''s bread and water on the table. Maybe you can take a bath. I''ve paid enough." zero said before leaving.


    Moni nodded and didn''t ask where zero was going. She is a clever child and knows that there are some secrets in zero that she doesn''t want people to know. She won''t ask. If zero wants to tell her, she is willing to be a listener and keep a secret for him.


    Zero wants to go to the information center in Phoenix to check the information about the name of "Harson", and has to prepare some supplies for their long trip in the near future. Food and water are necessary, and even some first-aid drugs are needed. Zero hope Moni can stay in Phoenix. Death ridge is too dangerous for a child like her. But Moni will not stay. One of the most important reasons why she wants to follow zero is that she can travel all over the mainland to find her mother.


    This belongs to Moni''s persistence. Zero doesn''t want to interfere. Everyone has the right to choose his own life course, so that he is Moni, a 12-year-old child.


    In the hotel, Moni ate a piece of bread clean. Even the crumbs that fell on the table, she stuck out her pink tongue and rolled them in. In turbulent times, wasting even a little food is a sin.


    After another sip of clean water, Moni stretched herself. She thought of zero. If it weren''t for him, Moni would live a humble life worse than a dog. As she had, to live like this, there was a chance to find her mother. In return for all that zero has done to her, she is willing to use her body to make zero very comfortable. But zero to her, more is a feeling of brother and even strict father.


    When hearing that zero said she was her own daughter in the wilderness, Moni was inexplicably moved. Perhaps in zero''s heart, before Moni didn''t find her mother, he was willing to be her temporary father and give her love and care.


    Moni stood up, packed up the things on the table, hugged Lala and said, "shall we take a bath?"


    Lala is a little strange today. Usually when the sky is dark, the heat of the earth is fading, and the listless little beast will recover its vitality. But now, Lala still looks tired. Moni saw that its spirit was not very good, so she put it back to bed.


    I ran into the bathroom. There was a bathtub in the bathroom. Moni doesn''t want to waste this rare opportunity by simply bathing like zero. She injects water into the bathtub, then takes off her clothes and reveals a green and tender body.


    Monica is not yet an adult. She is not plump. On the contrary, she is a little thin. But the chest has been a little raised, two cherry halo stained with charming pink. Especially those legs that are much longer than girls of the same age, which is the sign of beauty in the future.


    She tilted her long, almost perfect legs and gently slipped into the bathtub. The water temperature in the bathtub was moderate. Moni sat in and let the water drown her body. The whole body was immersed in warm and clean water. Moni couldn''t help sending out a light methotrexate. Even her pale face was slightly dyed red.


    But Moni, who enjoyed the warm water bath, didn''t know that in the darkening room, the diamond crest in front of Lala''s forehead exuded soft green light.

 Chapter 100

    A motorcade galloped across the wilderness.


    The first is a wild locomotive. The knight on the locomotive has a flamboyant red hair. On the knight''s right, the locomotive is welded with a metal bracket. On the bracket, a ferocious hammer was quietly mounted on it, waiting for the chance to roar again.


    Red wolf is leading his subordinates back to the base camp.


    Titan city gained a lot, although the child on an SUV was saved because of behemoth. However, there are about 30 children in the two cars, of which 20 have the potential to detect the ability of mutation domain. Just these children, let the red wolf have an income of more than 200000. As for the other children, they were either sold to noble masters as pets or as hard labor.


    In short, the red wolf earned about 300000 on this trip to Titan city. This has been the income of wolf thieves for almost a year or more compared with the past, but it can''t be done again, and wolf thieves have to start preparing to transfer their base camp.


    The garrison of Titan city is not vegetarian. The red wolf knows that they will act soon. But the red wolves are not afraid. They can''t beat and run. No matter how powerful the garrison of Titan city is, it can''t pursue them in the wilderness for a long time. After all, the safety of the whole city still depends on them.


    However, the wolf thief is happy with the situation and grabs wherever he goes. They have no geographical problems at all, which is also the danger of wolf theft. Their unpredictable whereabouts are a headache for organizations or companies who want to eliminate wolf thieves.


    The red wolf decided to move overnight. He had been prepared for this operation. Now, the materials in the base camp have been sorted out and transported to trucks. When the red wolf gives an order, the wolf thief can escape thousands of miles at any time.


    The red wolf didn''t think about where to go next. They are like parasites in the wilderness. They will appear wherever there are rich resources. After the looting is empty, the wolf thief will make the next transfer.


    Just like now.


    In the dark earth, the outline of the city where the base camp is located looms in the eyes of the red wolf.


    Just then, a dazzling white light came up and directly projected on the wolf thieves. The light suddenly lit up, so that the red wolf couldn''t help closing his eyes, and the scolding of his subordinates came from behind.


    After a brief confusion, the team stopped. As soon as the red wolf held the metal hammer on the bracket, there was a tingling feeling on his eyebrows.


    It was the feeling of being targeted with a sniper gun. At such a close distance, the red wolf was not sure to avoid, nor was he sure that his third-order defense enhancement could block the bullets fired at the center of his eyebrows.


    So he let go of his weapon.


    The light adjusted the direction, which made the red wolf see each other. It was a man riding a strange tool. It was like a walking tool of an ordinary locomotive, but there were no wheels. Under the car is a flat metal floor, but the car is suspended in the air about 30 cm away from the ground.


    Anti magnetic levitation vehicle?


    Red wolf thinks of this term. It''s a high-grade product. No one or company can afford it. The application of anti magnetic force makes the locomotive free from the shackles of gravity, which greatly improves the speed. As far as red wolf knows, the maximum speed that this locomotive can reach is nearly 1000 kilometers per hour. This terrible speed, without the assistance of specific equipment, even powers, are only those fierce people who have reached about level 10 in agility enhancement. Only the computing power of their brain can drive this kind of locomotive.


    The man in front of him did not have the terrible sense of oppression of the tenth order power. In other words, his ability should not be much different from himself. The red wolf made an estimate silently in his heart. If it were not for high-level powers, such a suspended vehicle and supporting driving equipment would cost at least 200000 yuan.


    The red wolf''s eyes shrink. Whoever can afford such expensive equipment means that the identity of the visitor is not simple.


    Sometimes, wealth is also a kind of power. Although wealth can never be a real power.


    The wolf thieves didn''t have the eyesight of the red wolf. They cursed and raised their machine guns at each other, but the red wolf raised his hand and motioned them to put the gun down.


    "Red wolf?" the other party''s voice was low, with wonderful magnetism.


    The red wolf raised his eyebrows, jumped out of the car and said, "what do you want, man? Since you know my name, you should also know that it''s not fun to stop me."


    "Of course." the knight in the suspended car put away his gun and jumped to the ground. As soon as he left, the suspension car immediately lowered and stopped quietly on the ground, waiting for the next start.


    "Actually, I want to make a deal with you."


    Looking at the black knight with white hair and beard, the red wolf frowned and said, "Oh, it''s a pity that I haven''t been in the mood to make a deal recently. Man, I just made a big deal. Now my brother and I need a good rest."


    The black sneered: "but 300000 business can also be called big business? The appetite of wolf thieves is too small. And do you think you can rest? Look at what you have done, the officials of Titan City hate to break you to pieces."


    The red wolf measured the strength of the blacks. Since the man could find their whereabouts. As long as he divulges these information to Titan City, the red wolf will have a lot of trouble. So the red wolf is considering whether to kill people? If there were no suspended car, there would be no such dialogue, and the red wolf would do it. However, the superior speed performance of this new era locomotive can escape thousands of miles as long as it gives the black a chance. The red wolf can''t catch up with him in a short time.


    The black man suddenly smiled and said, "come on, you want to kill me? Don''t say whether you can do it or not. Even if you can do it, believe me, someone will soon trouble you. It''s not Titan City, but parkland."


    "Parkland?" the red wolf has heard of this company. For wolf thieves, they are aristocrats. It turned out that parkland was behind the black man, so no wonder he was able to drive such a high-grade thing as a suspended car.


    "It seems you''ve heard of it. That''s good." the black continued. "Let''s say that there are some things we can''t deal with, so we can have this deal. You help me get rid of one person, and parkland will give you a chance to get right. Listen, it''s not often to be the private guard of the parkland chaebol. If I were you, I wouldn''t refuse."


    "I don''t need you to teach me, nigger," said the red wolf.


    Becoming parkland''s private guard means that wolf thieves no longer have to make a living in the wilderness. In turbulent times, if there is no way, who is willing to live in the wilderness and deal with death all the time. Red wolf is no exception. Unfortunately, when he no longer wants to stay in the wilderness, wolf thieves have become notorious. No company or organization is willing to take them in.


    Now it''s a turning point. The men behind the red wolf are shining with excitement. They are very moved.


    "Who are you going to kill?" asked the red wolf, representing his willingness to cooperate.


    The black man happily handed him a photo and said, "I think you are very willing to help. If there is no accident, you two seem to be unhappy."


    The photo shows a man. The golden right eye on the exquisite face makes the flame in the red wolf''s heart burn again.


    "It seems that you''ve found the right person. I''m very happy to kill him." the red wolf said with a grim smile.


    The black man nodded and said with a smile, "that''s settled. I''ll send his message later. After killing him, you will be a full member of parkland."


    Then he got on the hover. After a light blue flame, the restarted locomotive left at a quiet but rapid speed. The red wolf is laughing and the black is very careful. In fact, the red wolf is considering sneaking attacks when the black is distracted when the other party reveals zero information. It''s good to be a full member of parkland, but the red wolf has been a wolf for too long. He has long forgotten how to be a dog.


    But now it seems that he can''t choose. He has missed an opportunity, and it won''t happen again.


    The red wolf didn''t know that while he was laughing, the black man was laughing.


    Rankie never thought pachlan would accept the group of thieves, which would only damage pachlan''s reputation. Although the reputation of every company or chaebol is not very good, the superficial things must be maintained. So what he wrote to the wolf thief was just a blank check. After killing zero, he would steal and sell the wolf to Titan city. It was killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 101

    In Morin city at night, terrible screams or creepy little chewing sounds will be emitted from the ruins from time to time. The ruins are not as desolate as they seem. Thousands of lives are competing and evolving in the remains of the city.


    The process of evolution is realized by killing. Even the same kind of mutants will attack each other without fresh food. Moreover, there are no fewer than hundreds of species of mutants living in the ruins of the city.


    A corpse in a police uniform is biting the neck of another woman in a dress at the police station on Doug street, Molin. The strength of the female corpse was obviously far inferior to that of the male corpse. Although she actively resisted and bit the broad shoulder of the male corpse, she could not prevent the male corpse from rolling the tongue full of flesh thorns into her neck, and then constantly took away her blood vessels and muscles.


    Soon, the woman''s body stopped moving. Then the man''s body had no intention of stopping. He roughly tore open the woman''s clothes, then bit on the fat rich chest, followed by biting the surface muscles with his teeth. The male corpse took his hand into the female corpse''s body, dug out the fresh heart and threw it into his mouth to chew.


    As the corpses of the same kind were gradually eaten clean, the belly of the male corpse began to rise. And there began to be something more in those scarlet eyes.


    That''s a sign of evolution. Unfortunately, the male corpse hasn''t had time to welcome a new life course. The shadow flashed behind him, and then the white fat neck cracked. The fracture of the vertebrae could not support the man''s head, so it fell to the ground. But the exuberant vitality made the man''s body not completely dead, so his head continued to work.


    So the man saw a strange man.


    Like them, the humanoid body is as dark as a shadow. This humanoid creature has long hands and feet, its arms are at the end, and its palms are much larger than ordinary people, but now it combines the form of sharp scissors. The corpse''s dull head didn''t know that it was the shadow killer who tore himself apart.


    After cutting off the head of the male corpse, the shadow killer inserted his restored giant palm into the body of the living corpse and pulled out some fat intestines. Although shadow killers have a wide range of recipes, they are picky about food. No matter what kind of creatures, they only like to eat intestinal organs.


    The other monster is less selective. Most mutants are in its diet, and the shadow killer is no exception.


    First, the ground cracked silently, and then when the shadow killer noticed, a thin body soared out of the ground. It entangled the shadow killer like a snake, and hundreds of sharp feet pierced into the shadow killer like a miniature steel thorn. The port of each steel thorn is perforated. They will produce strong suction and crazy absorb the blood and meat of prey.


    The shadow killer wants to resist, and then can easily cut off the giant scissors on the head of the man''s body. When scraping the hard shell of the piercer, he gets nothing but sparks. The shadow killer, who felt the threat of death, struggled frantically, and even ran out of the police station window and into the street with his puncturer.


    Broken streets, cars with only metal shells can be seen everywhere. The two monsters crashed into an unlucky car. The car vibrated and finally stopped. But in the dark, only the piercer like a giant centipede swam out.


    The piercer''s appearance looks like a centipede magnified hundreds of times, but their shell is harder. The seemingly thin layer of hard shell is as strong as alloy, which can enable the piercer to defend against most attacks from the body surface. But the piercer''s abdomen is not protected by such biological armor. Their abdomen is as soft and fragile as any insect. But hundreds of steel claws of the piercers grow at both ends of the abdomen, which makes them expose the most vulnerable position to the enemy, but like a trap, they can firmly wrap their prey with steel claws with inverted hooks.


    This mutant has no mouth, but the ports of thousands of steel claws are opened with small holes, which can produce suction by some organs after penetrating into the prey''s body, so as to suck up the prey''s flesh and blood like soda.


    Just like at this moment, the shadow killer enjoyed by the punctured person collapsed on the back seat of the car like a deflated balloon. Under this body, except for the skin and bones, all other meat has been crushed by the strong suction of the piercer and consumed.


    The piercers roamed the street, and the insect like compound eyes are analyzing the Maureen stadium at the end of the street into diamond images from different angles. The stadium is now occupied by a group of giant wolves. On the group of giant wolves, the puncturer smelled clean flesh and blood. The taste is like snow and ice, pure enough to make it drool.


    But the puncturer did not dare to approach that place. In fact, most mutants in the city did not dare to approach. Although the wolves came to Molin more than two months ago, their ferocity and strength have made the original residents of Molin know that their new neighbors are not easy to mess with.


    Just then, the puncturer felt a cold line of sight. This made the big bug shiver and then sneak into a nearby bakery.


    Brian took back his eyes. The snow-white wolf appeared on the glass ceiling of the stadium. It looked at the city in the dark like a king overlooking his territory.


    As the king of the Fenli wolves, Brian has his own pride and dignity. It is not easy to participate in the battle. In addition to the dignity of the king, it is more that there is no rival in the city.


    Only the king of the same ethnic group can be Brian''s opponent. But two months after the Finley wolf migrated from the north to Maureen, Brian saw that although there were many kinds of mutants in the city, no king appeared. This is also the reason why the monsters in Morin are chaotic and out of order.


    For an ethnic group, a king represents the future and hope of the ethnic group.


    Without the king''s group, there is no future.


    Until today, Bryce found two comparable opponents. One is a wonderful creature with the head of a lion and the wings of an eagle. Brian had never encountered such a creature in his life. On the other hand, although Brian doesn''t know his appearance and ability, he makes the snow wolf care more.


    Although the former creature was powerful, it had no smell of a king. Although the latter never met, Brian had felt its call.


    When the kings of the two groups appear nearby at the same time, they will have a wonderful biological resonance, which is regarded by Brian as an invitation or call. And when the two kings meet, it means killing and war. Only one king can survive, and the loser will become the foundation of the winner''s evolution.


    This is an unknown rule that exists in mutants, even humans do not know.


    Brian looked in the direction of Phoenix, which was the source of the call. Brian knew there were a lot of humans and relatively dangerous weapons. But it must go, except that another king is calling, more importantly. A new king will be born in its ethnic group.


    Brian could not let any accident disturb the birth of the new king, so he decided to fight, even if the human city was full of unknown dangers.


    On the roof of the gymnasium, Brian screamed. The howling went straight up to heaven and spread far away.


    The next moment, nearly a hundred giant wolves rushed out of the stadium. They all looked up at Wang''s place. In this hundred eyes, Brian jumped from the stadium to the ground in an elegant posture. After a demonstrative roar from the direction of Phoenix, the wolf Dynasty ran along the street with wolves.


    It is like a white lightning, shuttling through the streets with a cold air. Wherever Brian passed by, the monsters who felt its breath went deep into their old nest and dared not let the wolf king find them.


    In the gymnasium, nearly 100 male wolves are fighting fiercely. Biological evolution comes from competition. Only one of the 100 male wolves can survive. The surviving male wolf will become the new wolf king!

 Chapter 102

    "800 yuan. I really can''t have more guests. You see, this is an old-fashioned locomotive. Although its performance is good, few people are willing to buy it now. If you don''t believe it, go around other stores and see who is willing to accept it. Except me, sved, guests. My price is very reasonable, but you can''t find it with a lantern."


    After leaving the information center in Phoenix, zero is transferred to the business district of the city. In turbulent times, the business district mainly operated weapons and equipment. Of course, there were many shops selling and purchasing locomotives. Zero plans to sell the heavy locomotive. In the next journey, the heavy locomotive doesn''t run faster than two legs. Moreover, the complex landform and road conditions of death mountain are not suitable for heavy locomotives.


    Unless there are no caravans like Campbell from a path developed by adventurous businessmen like them for many years, but the target is too obvious to be attacked by many mutants or guys with ulterior motives.


    If you sell the heavy locomotive, you can exchange the money for other supplies. As for the problem of walking tools after leaving the death mountain, zero has not considered it for the time being.


    But I visited several locomotive shops one after another. All I met were unscrupulous businessmen. He bought the locomotive for 1800 yuan, but the businessmen offered less than half. At present, the thin and high price is already high. I met a guy who only opened 500 before zero, which made him almost shoot the black heart goods with a gun.


    "1200!" zero insisted. He was not good at bargaining, so he would only bite a number.


    Shiweide laughed, shook his head and said, "it''s a pity, guest. It seems that this business can''t be done. You might as well go to other stores and consider it again."


    The merchant used hard to get tactics. He knew very well that zero would never get a higher purchase price. Those engaged in their business have their own set of secret rules, such as what goods are priced, and the floating difference will never exceed 300 yuan. As for heavy locomotives, Swede''s offer is indeed the highest price in the industry.


    If zero really wants to sell the locomotive, the merchant is not afraid that he will run away. He could foresee that after a zero turn, he had to return to his store, and sved might be able to keep the price down again.


    "This is a good car. The body is strong enough and the engine utilization rate is no more than one year. Good guy, he is also equipped with a weapon rack. It can be seen that it has been carefully modified. If I say, the price of 1200 for this big guy is not too much."


    A bold voice was inserted between the zero sum merchants, and a phoenix officer as strong as an iron tower came over. Zero knows him. This is George who accosted camper at the checkpoint.


    George raised his bearded chin and said to the merchant, "schweider, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done privately. Buy low and sell high and bully the market. You''ve done a good job in recent years. You''re going to monopolize the arms business in Phoenix. But I remind you, you''d better restrain yourself. Otherwise, I''ll always get you profiteers out of Phoenix."


    Swede stooped down and said, "yes, Sir George taught me a good lesson."


    He turned to zero and said, "this guest, your locomotive has been accepted by our store. How about the price you said."


    Nodded at zero, and then the locomotive was driven away by the store staff. And he and schweider went to the store to handle the handover procedures. When he came out with 1200 yuan, zero found George playing with some machine guns in the store.


    Seeing the zero, George blinked and said, "look, I''ll make a deal for you. Should you buy me a drink?"


    20 minutes later, they appeared in the "blue witch" bar in Phoenix. The bar takes dark blue as the main color and heavy metal as the decoration style of the whole bar. Here, there are more officers and soldiers in Phoenix than civilians. So when George took him inside, zero was watched by many soldiers.


    Some soldiers even cast ambiguous eyes at George when they saw his handsome face. But soon, these eyes hit George''s fist back.


    "This is the soldiers'' club in Phoenix. The wine is not very good, but the price is reasonable. Trust me, sit in another bar for a while, and you will be so treacherous that you have to pawn your pants."


    George asked for two brandies. He almost yelled to zero in the loud music of the bar.


    Zero drank the wine silently. After taking a sip, he said, "why do you help me?"


    "Because it''s not pleasing to the eye." George drank all the wine in his arms at one breath, and then asked the bartender for another.


    "You don''t know, I''m watching the city grow from nothing. For me, it''s like my child." George stopped drinking. This time, he just took a sip and put down his wine. He made a helpless expression and said: "But as you can see, the city has developed, but its taste has changed. At the beginning of construction, no matter we soldiers or citizens, everyone is full of heartfelt enthusiasm for it. But now, I only smell the smell of copper. Those hateful businessmen are like greedy army ants. They come from all directions. Yes, because Phoenix has developed very well in recent years Fast. But at the same time, the nature of the city is also changing. But what can we do? The city I love can only helplessly watch it change from an innocent child to a philistine businessman. "


    With that, George took another hard drink.


    Zero can see the helplessness in the heart of this middle-aged officer, but in turbulent times, who can live according to his ideal. Not to mention the age of the law of the jungle, even in the old era, everyone has a helpless reality that is more or less incompatible with the ideal.


    We either live or be lived, don''t we?


    Zero accompanied George to drink this bosom and fuck their own helplessness!


    "Listen, I''m not such a sentimental person at ordinary times. But it''s nice to see you. Don''t tell me you''re just one of the guards of Campbell''s fat pig. Hey, it''s not that simple. My eyes are poisonous. You don''t like to be a guard." George smiled and gestured his eyes with his fingers.


    Zero smiled and chose silence.


    George didn''t ask. Everyone has a secret in his heart. He won''t ask if he doesn''t want to say it. After all, they are just passers-by. Maybe tomorrow, no one will remember who they are.


    He asked the bartender for another drink when he had finished drinking the wine in the glass. This is more than usual for him. But somehow, he really wants to drink tonight. Perhaps George''s helplessness also reminds him of melancholy in his heart.


    But it seems that zero drinking is not the second wine tonight. The sudden alarm not only made it impossible to drink wine, but also changed George. The smell of helplessness and decadence was swept away and replaced by the rigor and determination of the soldiers.


    George immediately pressed the messenger on his shoulder and shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    Gunfire came from the messenger, followed by soldiers shouting, "attack, sir! The wolves in Maureen suddenly attacked us!"

 Chapter 103

    Standing on the roof of the building where the bar is located, the wind with light radiation blows zero broken hair. The whole man was nailed straight to the railing on the roof. No matter how strong the wind was, he couldn''t move him a bit.


    He took down his eyes. Around the golden pupil, the circle of fine silver lines quickly converged and expanded into a perfect circle. Like the Dragon pupil''s eyes, the scene was immediately drawn closer. So zero is like using a high-level telescope to easily see what happened outside Phoenix.


    Facing the side of Molin city and the highway, the dam up to nearly 100 meters has become an insurmountable artificial barrier. The lights on the dam are bright, and 15 high-power searchlights illuminate Phoenix like day. Under the action of these strong lights, zero can clearly see that hundreds of giant wolves as big as cattle are constantly attacking the defense line of Phoenix.


    The firemen arranged at each commanding point on the dam were all engaged in the battle. With the participation of other soldiers, at least hundreds of machine guns roared under the night sky. The visible firepower net shrouds the space within 100 meters under Phoenix. However, under such a fierce offensive, the impact of the giant wolf has not stopped at all. They are like angry waves of the Yangtze River, surging to the alloy gate of Phoenix.


    The craze in zero''s eyes expanded again. After the field of view was narrowed again, a giant wolf clearly appeared in his eyes. The giant wolf wore long black hair and ran like a dark cloud. Zero clearly saw that at least dozens of bullets fell on him at the same time in one second. However, when the bullet touched the wolf''s hair, an undetectable wave vaguely acted on the wolf''s surface, which greatly reduced the puncture force of the bullet.


    After passing through this invisible force field, the wolf''s soft long hair will disperse the impact of some bullets. Zero after calculation, it is concluded that when the bullet really hits the giant wolf, it has less than half the power. Judging from the physique of the giant wolf, the defense of these guys will not be much worse, and the threat to them caused by the bullet reduced by half is extremely limited. It is no wonder that they can withstand a very powerful fire net, at least on the surface, but can hit the alloy door unharmed.


    Soon, Phoenix soldiers adjusted their strategy. At least 20 snipers were transferred to the dam. After they joined the battle, the giant wolf soon suffered casualties. From the invisible force field that their bullets can penetrate the giant wolf, zero knows that they must not use ordinary sniper bullets, but special warheads similar to armor piercing bullets. At this distance, the kinetic energy of armor piercing projectile can easily tear the defense force field below the third order. And these Fenli wolves, their risk assessment is the third level.


    Even so, zero still saw the inner alloy gate climbing up the thick frost. Fenli wolves, also known as magic wolves, can release frozen air below the freezing point. They belong to the rare elemental attack category among mutants. Now, it can be imagined that many giant wolves outside the city release frozen gas to the alloy door to destroy the structure of the alloy, so as to achieve the purpose of destruction.


    Sure enough, after the battle lasted half an hour. Under the continuous erosion of frozen gas, the internal molecular structure of the alloy door becomes unstable. After achieving this goal, giant wolves tore open the gate with their sharp claws comparable to alloy. When the gate was torn open a gap, a fierce tug of war was launched inside the door.


    Although many wolf corpses were left behind, many evil wolves broke into Phoenix with their companions'' corpses. They are so persistent that even more companions die. Even if zero watched the battle from a distance, he felt a faint chill watching the wolves who rushed forward and followed, let alone the soldiers fighting on the front line.


    Multiple checkpoints have been arranged inside the gate, but these giant wolves are agile, and they are no better in the city than outside the city. The environment alone is much more complicated than that outside the city, and Fenli wolf is very smart. After attacking the city, he no longer forcibly bumps into the firepower network of the Phoenix garrison, but uses guerrilla tactics to divide the strength and firepower of the garrison.


    Watching a human wolf war gradually evolve into an urban street war, zero knew it was time to go back to the hotel. When he had this idea, the broken hair on his head suddenly rose gently. It is definitely not blown by the wind, but the feeling of hair straightening when zero sense is in great danger.


    He immediately knew that the hotel was in danger, which had nothing to do with the evil wolf attacking the city.


    Zero''s intuition told him that it came from another powerful life.


    Flashing, the figure of zero disappeared on the roof. When he reappeared, he slid down the outer wall of the building like a spider. When approaching the ground, zero flashes again, but it has run on the vertical wall of another building. Exert the enhanced ability of level 5 agility to the limit, and quickly sweep away in the direction of the hotel.


    In the hotel, at the beginning of the battle, Moni would hold Lala and lie down to the window to watch. Unfortunately, from her perspective, I can only see the bright lights at the entrance, but I don''t know what happened. However, from the distant howls of wolves and roaring machine guns, Moni can vaguely guess what happened.


    Lala has been wrong since today, and the little beast has no spirit to shrink in Moni''s arms. Only the diamond crest on her forehead kept emitting a misty green light, and Moni didn''t know why.


    Seeing the more frequent gunfire outside the window, Moni, who instinctively felt something wrong, closed the window and turned away with Lala. However, when she turned around, the glass on the window quickly climbed up the frost. The next moment, the glass broke silently, and the cold wind poured into the room.


    The cold Moni immediately turned around and saw a huge figure outside the window.


    It was a giant wolf the size of a calf. It had luxurious snow-white hair, and a pair of amber eyes glittered with the light of human wisdom. The White Wolf stared at Moni and squeezed in gracefully through the window.


    Naturally, the window can''t let it through, but with the demon wolf''s body. The windows and the surrounding walls. First, he quickly climbed up the frost, and then turned into powder like ice and snow, forming a space for the magic wolf to pass through.


    When it silently landed on the floor of the room, Moni reacted.


    Out of instinctive fear, Moni screamed and turned over the zero to let her carry the pistol. The slender fingers pressed down the trigger, holding the Lala Moni in one hand, and shot several shots at the wolf''s forehead.


    The silver light in the amber eyes of the giant wolf rippled away in an instant, and only a circle of force field unfolded. However, the Dao force field around Brian''s body is different from other magic wolves. As a king, Brian''s Dao force field is silvery gray. When the bullet hit the force field, the speed decreased greatly, and then the bullet surface climbed up the frost. When it was 10 cm away from Brian, the bullet lost its kinetic energy, and one bullet fell to the ground and made a continuous sound.


    If someone with the ability of element domain is present, you will find that what the king of Fenli wolf unfolds is the element force field of ice and snow!

 Chapter 104

    Brian was not in a hurry to attack. He looked at everyone in the room like a gentleman.


    After coming to Phoenix with nearly a hundred of its kind, at Brian''s instigation, other giant wolves launched a fierce attack on the city, which attracted the attention of the garrison in Phoenix. Brian himself entered the city from the other side, and the towering dam could not stop Brian''s pace. The frozen air released by the wolf king can easily turn these inorganic substances into a pile of soft snow. Now there is still a gap of ice and snow at the dam on the southwest side of Phoenix.


    Under the invisible biological resonance between the king and the king, Brian came here. In its eyes, Moni is a human girl without threat. As for the fluctuation of the king it feels, it comes from a small beast in the hands of the human girl.


    Brian doubted his own judgment for the first time. This round, ball like beast doesn''t look like the king of a certain ethnic group. But the weak but clear wave came from the beast''s body. Brian confirmed his guess and suddenly pushed forward.


    Watching the giant wolf swoop, Moni was like facing a huge wave alone, and her weak fear drowned her heart. The girl couldn''t react at all in front of the king of Fenli wolf.


    Instead, the Lala, who was held in her arms, suddenly became vicious with a pair of round big eyes for selling cute. A pair of Z-shaped wings on the little beast''s body spread out, popped out of Moni''s arms and hit Brian.


    The poor weak king of beasts dared to fight, which surprised the wolf king. But without hesitation, he swept out his claw and hit Lala''s body. However, usually you can get a claw of broken iron and gold, but only half of it is caught on Lala. Then Lala was bounced away and crashed into the wardrobe in the room.


    Brian looked at his front paw somewhat absently. In his expectation, Lala should have been torn in half. But when he touched Lala''s body, Brian felt a sense of flexibility in his claws. It is this layer of flexibility that makes the beast just pop open, not torn on the spot.


    Put down his claws and Brian walked slowly towards the wardrobe. He changed his mind. There may be other secrets about the strange king of beasts. Brian is going to take it back as a gift for the birth of the new king. With the flesh and blood of this little beast as food, the new king may get an opportunity to evolve.


    Watching the giant wolf go towards the wardrobe, Moni, who recovered, didn''t know where the courage came from, raised her pistol and shot continuously. But after shooting all the bullets in the gun, Brian was still unharmed. The wolf king even looked back and looked contemptuously at moni.


    For Moni, since Lala is zero and left to her care, she has the responsibility to protect the beast. Seeing that Brian had come to the wardrobe, he swept away the debris with his claws and provoked Lala from the inside. Lala''s round body has three blood marks, which are the wounds caught by Brian''s claws. Lala''s wound turned out, revealing her muscles dripping with golden liquid.


    Moni shouted, threw away her pistol, took out a dagger from behind and stabbed Brian''s neck.


    The wolf king was finally angry. As the king''s dignity, he disdained to fight a human little girl like moni. But Moni''s repeated provocations have touched the wolf king''s bottom line. Brian suddenly turns around and takes a picture with one claw.


    When the storm hit, Moni almost suffocated. When she reacted, the wolf''s claws had pressed on her shoulder and pressed her heavily on the ground.


    Brian''s big head appeared in Moni''s sight. The wolf king opened his mouth and spit out a fishy cold from inside. It slowly leaned into Moni and would bite the delicate neck under her eyes with sharp teeth.


    Suddenly, the golden light behind me made people unable to look directly.


    Brian turned around unexpectedly, but there was a violent wind pressure. He saw the golden light in his eyes. He didn''t know what hit him. With great strength, he immediately bounced the wolf king away from moni.


    The wolf king hit the wall directly, and with a bang, the whole wall collapsed. But the next moment, Brian stood up from the rubble. The wolf king threw away his body, but he threw away all the lime on his body. But Brian''s eyes were a little more cautious. In his amber eyes, a golden light was growing.


    The golden light comes from the position of Lala just now. It is the size of a leather ball at first, but then it expands, stretches and deforms. When the light mass grows to touch the ceiling, it stops. Then the golden light gradually converged, and a humanoid beast in a golden carapace appeared in the eyes of wolf king and moni.


    On the big head like a unicorn fairy, there are three pairs of green compound eyes. However, the insect body below the head is an upright human body. On the body much smaller than the head, the back is covered with a golden hard shell like armor. The sharp thorns on the hard shell can make the opponents who try to approach have to think about it. Under the hard shell of the head, there are two transparent membrane wings that are long to the ground. They hang behind the armor of the insect beast like a cloak and shake slightly with the action of the insect beast.


    The most strange thing is the upper limb of the insect beast. The left limb is like a human arm, but the outer layer of the arm is also wrapped by a golden hard shell, and five sharp claws are stretched out from the shell armor at the palm. The claws are long and narrow, like the scalpel of the old times. But the blades of these scalpels are serrated, making them more destructive; As for the right arm of the insect beast, it is more strange. The upper part still looks like a human arm, but extends to the end of the limb, but looks like a hand gun.


    Such a strange insect beast, the same diamond crest appears on its forehead, which seems to indicate its identity.


    "Lala?" Moni looked at this humanoid beast incredulously, completely unable to associate it with the lovely Lala.


    The green eyes of insects and beasts are burning with faint green fire. The image of the wolf king reflected from different angles burns the nerves of insects and beasts like fire. An unprecedented desire to kill called it, so a pair of transparent membrane wings of the insect beast raised. The next moment, it disappeared into the room.


    When he reappeared, he had come to the side of the wolf king.


    The five claws shaped like a scalpel were wide open, and the insect and beast pressed on Brian''s head. The wolf king felt as if he had been pressed down by an armored bear. The irresistible force made his feet soft, and he was knocked down by different insects.


    Before he could breathe, he saw a black muzzle aimed at his head. With the blue fire rising in the eyes of different insects, there is a little golden light gathering in the muzzle, and a violent energy is taking shape!

 Chapter 105

    Moni half covered her mouth and couldn''t believe that the fierce insect beast in front of her was a Lala. The sudden attack of the giant wolf has been very powerful, but now it is tightly controlled by the Lala who suddenly evolved for some reason.


    The girl didn''t know that Lala would have such a vision out of instinct.


    Lala is an alien found by zero in the golden swallow nest. At that time, zero speculated that Lala may be a new evolution of Golden Swallow. The facts are as follows: by swallowing the same species, we can absorb their genes to supplement ourselves, so as to degenerate into a new life form. This is the best choice for the evolution of mutants in the wilderness. For example, Soren learned that the great phagocytosis of living corpses and the fight of hundreds of Fenli wolves in Morin city are all to produce this new evolutionary form like Lala.


    Once a new evolutionary form is formed, they are also promoted to the king of that family.


    However, after the transformation of Lala from golden swallowing bug, it has always followed zero. Because of the existence of zero, Lala has less challenges and stimuli from other animals in the wilderness. Therefore, the little beast remained in its infancy until zero took it through Molin city and sensed the existence of the king of another race in Molin city. Out of the instinct of killing each other and evolving with it, Lala would send out the wave of call.


    All this is carried out under the biological instinct, which comes from the mysterious genetic code that Lala doesn''t know. But Brian was summoned. Under the control of instinct, Lala wanted to attack the wolf king, but it didn''t have any aggression in its childhood. It was not until Moni was in danger, and the little girl who took care of her daily life liked Lala very much, that under the double stimulation, the gene lock in her body produced a series of unpredictable changes, which directly promoted it to evolve into adulthood in a short time.


    Biological evolution is not within reach. Even for life in the new era, the process of evolution is hundreds of times faster than that in the old era, but there are few cases like Lala. Rapid evolution has led to individual immaturity. At least Lala can''t fully grasp her new body and power now.


    Now, Lala just attacks Brian under the control of instinct. However, such attacks are rough and have too many flaws. For example, pulling the energy condensed in the muzzle of the right arm now seems to take too long to gather energy.


    Brian has lived for thirty years now. For Fenli wolf, he has entered the old age. Although old age means the decline of physical fitness and ability, it also symbolizes the wealth of experience, which can not be compared with young life.


    Despite being suppressed by Lala with great strength, Brian shook his tail in time. The seemingly weak tail lashed on Lala''s gun barrel like a whip and immediately bounced the gun barrel away.


    At the same time, Lala gathered energy and blasted a golden light wave from the barrel.


    However, the muzzle of the gun that changed the firing track only wiped Brian''s left ear, and then, like a knife across cream, swept across the floor in an instant, wiped by Moni''s side, and finally disappeared into the wall of the room.


    The golden light flashed away, and there was a deep and bottomless scar on both the floor and the wall where it was wiped by the energy wave. There are traces of strong acid dissolution on both sides of the crack. Moni can''t imagine that as long as the energy wave deviates a little, she may also be silently decomposed like these organics.


    After pulling Lala''s muzzle open, Brian shook off her claws. The king of the wolf in Fenli stood up again and stood up. Brian slammed his front foot, pressed it directly on the back of the Lala bug and threw it to the ground. Lala wanted to resist, but the wolf king opened his mouth, and a large ice blue fog gushed out of his mouth.


    Where the frozen fog swept over, Lala''s body quickly formed a thick layer of frost. Its struggle became weaker and weaker. In the end, Lala''s whole body was frozen by Brian. But after all this, the wolf king''s eyes showed fatigue. It shook its head angrily because the wolf king''s left ear had been melted in the energy wave just emitted by Lala.


    The freezing fog that Brian ejected just now is the absolute zero of the ice and snow system in the element domain, which is already a sixth order ability. In the action range of absolute zero, it is the lowest temperature at which even atoms and even molecules will be frozen. This ability can be said to be Brian''s card. If Lala is not too dangerous, wolf king doesn''t want to use this ability.


    After all, using absolute zero will greatly damage its cold producing organs, thus reducing its life.


    But with Brian''s wisdom, he sometimes goes astray. It thought it was safe to freeze Lala, but unexpectedly, in the ice, the diamond crest on Lala''s forehead was emitting a green light again. Then, the layer of gold hard shell like armor on Lala suddenly lit up. Like the energy cannon that silently melts organic matter just now, this golden light silently decomposes the black ice formed by absolute zero with a force that Brian can''t understand.


    Looking at the ice from thick to thin, the wolf king couldn''t help retreating slightly to avoid being affected by the strange light.


    With a click, Lala broke through the ice. But this seems to have exhausted its energy, so while the golden light on the body surface fades, Lala also changes from a giant insect to a round cub again.


    Brian knows that this is because Lala''s genes are not stable, so he can''t maintain the state of adulthood. Everything has a price. No creature can evolve and grow between fingers, and Lala is no exception. Barely skip the growth time and enter adulthood directly, which makes the biological energy in the Lala almost run out. It changed back to the cub. It didn''t move. Not only did the heraldry in front of its forehead no longer escape green light, but also its golden body surface faded a lot and looked a little gray.


    The wolf king hesitated for a moment between killing Lala or taking it away, and finally chose the latter. In Brian''s view, Lala''s genes will largely promote the new wolf king to complete a transformation, which is of great significance to the Fenli wolf family. Lala''s corrosive light like strong acid, if mastered by the new wolf king, coupled with the natural element domain ice and snow ability of Fenli wolf, will make the new wolf king more powerful.


    The strength of Wang means that the space for ethnic groups to survive will be far greater than in the past. This is also the responsibility of the king. Therefore, it can be said that the ethnic group with the king can have the future!


    Talking about Lala, Brian glanced at Moni and jumped out of the gap where he had come in. At this time, zero just noticed the strange smell in the hotel and flew over. But when zero returned to the hotel, wolf king and Lala had long disappeared.


    All that remained was a lost moni.

 Chapter 106

    The white fingers left the floor with dissolution marks, stood in front of the scar extending from the ground to the wall, frowned and said, "you said it was done by Lala?"


    Moni nodded cleverly, gestured with her hand and said, "Lala, it suddenly became so big, and then pressed the big wolf on the ground with one hand. It wanted to shoot the big wolf, but it missed. Finally, Lala took it away."


    At last, Moni lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, zero. You gave me the Lala, but I..."


    Zero put his hand on her head and patted, "it''s not your fault."


    Moni has described to him the process of the white wolf from appearance, passing to leaving. Several of these details attracted zero attention. One is the defense field different from other giant wolves; The other is the cold fog that instantly freezes Lala. At the position where Lala is frozen, zero sees hexagonal crystals on the ground, which is a sign of extremely low temperature.


    In any way, the snow-white wolf is not simple. The situation of Lala is even more surprising to zero. The golden bug cub he found underground has been with zero for several months, but zero doesn''t know that Lala has such potential.


    From Moni''s description, Lala completed the process almost in an instant. Moreover, the Lala has a very strong attack ability, which can be seen from the fact that it can subdue the giant wolf at one fell swoop, and the energy light emitted has strong corrosive wave energy. Lala is a new life body evolved by golden swallowing insects, and its ability far exceeds that of its predecessors, which is also the meaning of life evolution.


    The biggest possibility for the giant wolf to take Lala away is to devour it and improve its genes. But now the wolves have retreated, and the giant wolf is missing. To save Lala, you must first find the wolves. Zero thought of George. Maybe this Phoenix officer can help himself.


    "You stay here and stay with camper''s people. I''m going to save Lala. You just need to protect yourself," zero said, pulling a black travel bag from under the bed. Zipped open, zero took out colt and some ammunition from the inside.


    Put on tactical clothes, zero checked his equipment, and then left the hotel.


    At the gate of Phoenix, soldiers are cleaning the battlefield. Amid the smoke of gunpowder with the smell of fire medicine, George looked at a tactical board, which listed the losses of the wolf''s attack on Phoenix. In addition to the breach of the alloy gate, the wolves who rushed into the group killed 43 empresses and 5 ordinary people, while the specific economic losses are still being calculated.


    Although the loss was not heavy, George choked his breath. After all, it was only a hundred Fenli wolves that caused these casualties. These mutant animals are not particularly powerful, but after the cluster action, the destructive power is thousands of geometric progression.


    George is not in a good mood, so when someone interrupts his work, he is like a volcano that will erupt at any time.


    It was a soldier who disturbed him. The young taxi looked at George in fear and still reported, "Sir, a mercenary who claims to be zero is looking for you."


    George said in a deep voice, "I don''t have time to waste on a mercenary and blow him back. If he doesn''t go, stab him in the ass with a gun!"


    "He said you met him because you owed him money for wine," the soldier continued.


    George looked stiff and then scolded, "shit, there''s a stingy guy. Call him over."


    Soon after, zero appeared in front of George. George looked at the fully armed zero unexpectedly. Whether it was the M500 left wheel at the waist or colt at the back, the zero''s equipment looked rough and wild, which was incompatible with his slightly slender figure.


    "So your name is zero. Well, what do you want from me? Now I have no money to pay you back. I have to wait until tomorrow..." said George. Of course, he knew that this was not what zero wanted. This man is now like a scabbard sword, still very sharp, because George has felt murderous from him.


    That''s the smell of people coming out of the dead. Although George has overestimated zero as much as possible, it seems that he still underestimates the mercenary in the caravan.


    "I want to know where those Fenli wolves come from. One of them has no eyes and caught my pet... Partner." zero briefly explained his intention.


    George looked at the road that stretched out of the city into the darkness and said to nanunu: "In Morin City, those guys come from the ruins. We are also very confused. Fenli wolves always live in the frost forest in the north, but just about three months ago, a Fenli wolf group migrated to Morin city. According to the information we have, they have a total of more than 500 and occupy the gymnasium in the urban area as their nest."


    "Thank you!"


    Get the information you want and get ready to leave the city.


    But George grabbed his arm: "I don''t remember an order to allow civilians to leave the city."


    Zero looked at him and didn''t speak. But his hot eyes have explained everything.


    "Well, listen, man. I know you''re anxious to save your companions, but you didn''t go there as you said." George shook his head: "In addition to Fenli wolf, many monsters such as blade mantis, shadow killer and piercer inhabit the ruins of morin city. Moreover, some guys from death ridge have gone to that city recently, so now Morin city is a magic cave. Understand? Don''t say you, even if the army enters, you should be careful."


    "Do you mean to let me sit and ignore it?" zero asked faintly.


    George smiled: "you''re wrong again. In fact, just the opposite. Listen, because of the Fenli wolf attack, the top management is ready to carry out an action. Now we are gathering the best hunters and mercenaries in the city. I can recommend you to participate. I mean, you might as well participate in this action, which will have a higher success rate in saving your companions."


    "When will you act?"


    "Tomorrow morning at the latest."


    Zero shook his head: "no, that''s too long."


    "Man, the wolves have retreated for at least 20 minutes now. If they want to be bad for your companions, you''re just going to collect the corpses now. On the contrary, you have a better chance of winning with us tomorrow. You know the simple probability theory?" George gestured for the final mobilization.


    Looking at Maureen city in the dark, the fist repeated the clenched and relaxed posture. Finally, his murderous spirit disappeared.


    "Now take me to your so-called action team. If the members are too bad, I will choose to act alone," zero said decisively.


    George sneered, "that''s what I want to say. If you can''t pass the test, no matter how much I like you, I can only call you go away so as not to drag down our team."


    "This is the best." hearing George''s words, zero smiled.

 Chapter 107

    "First level fire element specialization, second level strength and defense enhancement. What is this, fifth level agility enhancement? Well, it seems that I have found a treasure."


    Holding the tactical board and looking at the zero from the ability tester, George patted him on the back: "I can''t see you''re still a strong man, shit. Guys above level 5 ability are abnormal, so you''re qualified, zero!"


    Testing zero''s ability machine is not an antique of z7 base. It is more sensitive to the discovery of ability, but it still can''t detect zero''s golden right eye and rampant ability. Probably these capabilities are not within the capability range of the five domains. No matter how advanced the tester is, it must be based on the capabilities of the five domains. Therefore, it is reasonable not to find the hidden ability of zero.


    Zero naturally will not take the initiative to expose those hidden abilities. Just showing these abilities is enough for him to participate in this action. Why add to the snake.


    Under George''s leadership, he came to the military base in Phoenix. This is the military command center of Phoenix. After a series of careful inspections, George took him to an action conference hall.


    The conference hall was brightly lit. In addition to a dozen senior officers like George, there were five different costumes. Obviously, they were not hunters or mercenaries in Phoenix like zero.


    Because it was tested that zero had level 5 ability, his mercenary license was upgraded by George, and now it has been upgraded to level 2 license. As long as the annihilation organized by Phoenix is completed, the license will be able to raise another class, which can be regarded as an incidental reward.


    The officer omitted the list, but the five mercenaries George introduced them one by one. They will form a six person special action team with zero.


    The first member George introduced to zero was a black man named Nathan. Nathan is as strong as a black bear, and in fact his ability is also the embodiment of the third-order violent bear of the mutant line. After switching gene fragments, Nathan can become a violent bear with unparalleled power and abnormal defense. At present, he can also use the war trample of violent bear mutants.


    The second is a hunter, a white man named SARIO, who has the abilities of fourth-order trap specialization, third-order concealment enhancement, third-order agility enhancement and second-order smell enhancement. The man was thin and small, and standing with the strong Nathan could almost be ignored. He put himself in a dark black cloak. If he didn''t pay attention, his whole person seemed to be an insignificant shadow.


    At least in the perception of zero, SARIO''s sense of existence is very vague, which probably comes from the ability of concealment and reinforcement. This ability makes zero secretly pay attention to it and decide to degenerate into this ability when there are redundant evolution points. Snipers with concealed and enhanced ability must become a nightmare for any opponent.


    Next came a woman, about thirty years old, who was also white. George called her Jenny. Jenny was hot and wore tight clothes. She showed the great pair on her chest in the eyes of men. Although she is quite old, she has a unique style. Her eyes brighten when she sees zero. When George introduced her, her chest rubbed zero intentionally or unintentionally, making zero feel that the beans in front of her chest were so strong.


    Jenny carries a large bow with an alloy body and laser beam concentrators at both ends. During the action, a laser beam will be connected at both ends to form a bow string. The energy gathering glove worn on Jenny''s right hand will form a laser arrow. The laser arrow is characterized by long range, strong penetration and certain destructive power addition to the energy force field. It belongs to the weapon of the new era.


    He''s also a hunter, but Jenny prefers to attack. Her abilities are third-order agility enhancement, third-order precision shooting and first-order wind element mastery.


    Wind element mastery is not a direct combat capability. It belongs to the auxiliary category. It can wrap a layer of wind element on the surface of the laser arrow, so as to correct the influence of the atmosphere on the arrow during shooting. Like zero fire mastery, Jenny also found an alternative way to use this element domain ability.


    The fourth person and zero are also yellow people, but they are zero annoying Japanese. The power man named Bian duyifu is a famous sword master. His ability is similar to that of zero knowledge. He has the ability of level 5 cold weapon specialization. The weapons used by Bian Du Yifu are two samurai swords, one long and one short, but zero knows that they are only superficial weapons. The Japanese also hide other pocket weapons, although zero has no expertise in the perception domain. But when he looked at the Japanese, his skin felt tingling. It seemed that he was hiding weapons all over his body, just like an iron hedgehog.


    The last one was an Indian named Zuma. Zuma has a feather crown with Indian characteristics on her head and a linen robe painted with all kinds of birds and animals. The face was still wearing a ferocious ghost mask, and only a pair of yellow eyes appeared from behind the mask.


    He leaned on a black wood crutch and wondered if he had the illusion of zero. Zero always felt that his whole person was constantly emitting black fog, which made Zuma look very mysterious.


    The ability of the Indians is level 4 dark element mastery. As a rare dark element in the element domain, Zuma''s ability can''t directly cause damage to the enemy. However, the fourth level of mastery of dark elements can make him curse and poison the enemy and create a series of negative effects. It is precisely because of the strange and mysterious nature of dark elements that people with abilities in this field privately call them "Wizards".


    After zero was introduced to these people, their reactions were also different. Nathan shook hands with zero forthrightly, while SARIO and Zuma would rather hide themselves than say a word. As for the Japanese, his hands were always inadvertently placed on the handle of the samurai sword, showing a touch of hostility. Finally, Jenny is probably the most enthusiastic person, because when standing with zero, her body always teases the young zero with hints.


    "Well, everybody, now we''re here because we can''t stand Fenli wolf!"


    Walk on the podium as the commander of the operation. George spoke rudely about the purpose of the operation. The operation was called "operation nest". The action plan was not temporary, but had been planned a month ago. It includes the selection of members of the special group, the preparation of equipment and weapons, etc. zero is just a peaceful meeting.


    More than three months ago, the Fenli wolf who suddenly migrated to Molin city caused great trouble to Phoenix. These giant wolves are different from other mutants. The disciplined giant wolves made Phoenix aware of the danger of Fenli wolves in several small-scale battles with Phoenix. Tonight''s attack confirmed the idea of Phoenix.


    Molin and Phoenix are hundreds of kilometers away. Although hundreds of mutants inhabit the ruins of that city, they have maintained a non-invasive situation with Phoenix for a long time. But this balance is being broken when the fenley wolf comes.


    No matter how powerful the mutant beast is, it''s just an individual. Phoenix doesn''t pay attention to it. But Fenli wolves are different. Under the leadership of the wolf king, they are like an army. Now, Phoenix is afraid that Fenli wolves will settle down in Morin for a long time, so with the breeding of wolves, this army must become stronger and stronger. Therefore, Phoenix decided to uproot their nests when Fenli wolves did not fully stand firm. This is also the name of the operation.


    The special action team where zero is located is called "beheading king", and their goal is the wolf king of Fenli wolf. At that time, the army of Phoenix will attract the attention of Fenli wolf, while the beheading team will sneak into the wolf''s den and be sure to kill the wolf king in the shortest time. Without the command of the wolf king, the Fenli wolf is a plate of loose sand. Phoenix is 100% sure to wipe them out.


    When George told everyone the details of the operation on the podium, the officer clapped his hands on the table and shouted, "the operation time is set at six o''clock tomorrow morning, do you understand?"


    There was a burst of promise under the stage.

 Chapter 108

    After the meeting, led by George, zero and other members of the special action team left the military command post. George stressed again that everyone should assemble at the gate of the city at six o''clock tomorrow morning before announcing the dissolution.


    Zero walked towards the hotel, but there was a soft voice behind him: "handsome boy, how about going to have a drink together?"


    Zero turned around and called him Jenny.


    His eyes flashed over Jenny and he was slightly surprised. The plumpness of this woman is still above the element, especially the long-term exercise makes her hips and long legs strong and elastic. It''s conceivable that the man wrapped around his legs must enjoy it very much.


    But the principle of zero is never to waste energy and physical strength before the war. From the spring implied in Jenny''s eyes, the pregnant wine may not know which bed to go to.


    He smiled and said, "it''s about seven hours before six in the morning. If there''s nothing wrong, I want to have a good rest."


    In Jenny''s discouraged eyes, zero turned and left.


    Behind his back, a lazy voice said, "why take it seriously with people who don''t understand customs. If Miss Jenny appreciates it, I can buy you a drink."


    Behind Jenny, the Japanese swordsman Bian Du came up. To be honest, the Japanese looks good. He is about the size of zero. The handsome Bian Du Yifu has a carefully decorated mustache. Just slightly too slender eyes, but it will make people feel that he is narrow-minded.


    But Jenny obviously didn''t care. She smiled vaguely and said, "I don''t know where Mr. Biandu wants to invite me to drink?"


    Bian Du Yifu said with a faint smile: "just go to my room, how about it?"


    Jenny accepted the suggestive invitation, while the others went back to rest.


    When the electronic clock shows 5:23 a.m., in a room with dark yellow light, Jenny seems not satisfied. She gently licks the man''s earrings with her dexterous tongue. Bian Du Yifu gasped: "it''s almost six o''clock, and we have to prepare."


    With a cold snort from her nostrils, Jenny stood up and showed her sexy body to the man crossing the border. She shook her head and said, "you can''t do it. I thought the man who invited me would be a tough man. I didn''t expect to be a soft egg."


    She jumped out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Bian Du shouted with all his strength, "no matter how soft I am, I will be harder than that sissy boy!"


    Jenny poked her head out of the bathroom and said, "that''s hard to say. I''ll judge it after I''ve tried his taste. But anyway, it shouldn''t be worse than you."


    She laughed and went into the bathroom to take a bath. She hummed a tune, but the Japanese people in bed were so popular that they smoked.


    "Zero?"


    Bian Du said the name silently and wanted to cut the delicate face in half.


    Zero sneezed. He felt a little strange. He hasn''t tried to sneeze since he woke up. But he didn''t pay attention to such small things. After cleaning up, he said goodbye to Moni, and then walked in the cold street before the morning light was revealed.


    George had arrived early in the morning when he came to the gate of Phoenix. Besides him, there are Zuma and SARIO. Zero walked over and nodded to them.


    An off-road vehicle was parked by the door. It was a means of transportation for the king cutting team to enter Morin city. Zero jumped on the off-road vehicle, found a position and sat down silently. He took out his own equipment for self inspection. Even though he had mastered the fifth level ability, zero still maintained the rigorous style of soldiers.


    This time, his equipment includes a colt and two M500 revolvers. As for ammunition, there are 200 standard sniper shells and 30 armour piercing shells. Ten of them have been zero injected with fire. The warhead case of these explosive bombs always glows red from time to time. As for the M500 special bullet, zero carries the weight of ten drums. Finally, there are five fragment grenades.


    These things come from master''s gifts. Except colt and M500, other things are provided by master. These are only part of the gifts, but this operation is not a large-scale war. There is no need to bring all the ammunition. On the contrary, it''s a little too much to kill a wolf king.


    Looking at the figure of zero, George began to know why he liked zero. Because zero has an army atmosphere that other powers don''t have, its rigorous style makes zero look like an elite soldier and more like a power.


    When the clock of George''s watch pointed to six o''clock, Jenny and BYO arrived on time. In this way, all members of the beheading team will arrive.


    George stepped forward and said, "this time I will be the commander of your team. Listen, I know any one of you can easily kill me, but please don''t doubt that my command ability is definitely above you. Besides, this operation needs to cooperate with the army, so there is no better commander than me."


    George''s words were not bragging. As he said, any member of the group could easily kill an officer as incompetent as him. But when it comes to command, it''s a long way off. Not all powers are used to being alone. Except that the blood horses produced by the dark Council have undergone systematic military training, other powers born in the wilderness do not have this ability.


    Even zero is no exception. He may be able to become a master of wilderness strategy, but when it comes to command, even if he commands a team, he has no clue. And this operation needs to cooperate with the army of Phoenix, so George from the army is the most suitable candidate.


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, George jumped on the co pilot of the off-road vehicle and said, "then let''s go now and I''ll explain the main points of action with you on the way."


    So others got on the bus, and Jenny squeezed beside zero, which made zero frown slightly. At the same time, the flame in Bian Du''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    An off-road vehicle intercepting six powers opened the door, and outside Phoenix, people saw that the city''s army had gathered long ago. As the SUV drove out, trucks carrying Phoenix soldiers also moved one after another. Among them, zero also saw five tactical armored vehicles equipped with missile systems and two old era covered belt combat vehicles.


    The large caliber gun barrel on the covered chariot is reflecting the continuous sunshine penetrating the radiation cloud. On this morning, the nest operation in Phoenix officially began!

 Chapter 109

    The battle began on time at 12 noon, when a missile dragged a firelight into the stadium under the guidance of a laser locator. First, a loud noise spread, smashing all the glass on the roof of the gymnasium. Then the skyrocketing flame, like a dragon, sprayed high into the air, and then spread out slowly in all directions, like a red flower.


    The next moment, the roar of Fenli wolf came out of the stadium, and hundreds of giant wolves rushed out of the stadium across the flames. Their bodies were all covered with a touch of cold air, and the flame was immediately pressed down by an invisible hand. But the giant wolf who rushed out of the stadium was greeted by soldiers hiding behind the cover with machine guns in their hands. As for the armored vehicles that pressed the array, they continued to launch their missiles to bomb the gymnasium, and the large caliber artillery on the covered belt combat vehicles in the old era fired repeatedly to shoot at the wolves that rushed out of the gymnasium.


    For a time, there were many explosions and gunshots in Morin city. Under the strong fire attack from Phoenix, even the ground began to vibrate slightly.


    Zero''s SUV stopped on a street 500 meters away from the stadium.


    Before the battle began, George explained the details of the operation in the car, and assigned each of the six team members a tactical watch, blasting detonator and a pocket signal gun. In addition to the basic functions, the tactical watch also has the functions of call and camera. George can use the camera in his wristwatch to understand the situation of the team members in real time, so as to make tactical support. Detonators and signal guns are used to clear obstacles and call for help respectively.


    In the distance, the battle was in full swing.


    Without a telescope, you can see the flames of the explosion in the stadium and the smoke dragons soaring into the sky. This is the first time he has seen the war scene of the new era. Yes, it is not a battle, but a real war!


    After waking up, zero participated in many battles, but almost all of them were team operations. The largest number of participants was the conflict with Sauron, but Sauron''s team was only a hundred soldiers, which could not be called war at all.


    Now, a war is staged under zero''s eyes.


    Phoenix dispatched 2000 troops, equipped with missile system armored vehicles and belt covered artillery vehicles. Such a force can only be regarded as a regiment among the tens of thousands of division level legions in the old era. But in the new era, being able to assemble 2000 troops and such chariot resources is enough to make phoenix impressive.


    After all, after the catastrophe, the world''s surviving population is only a fraction of the total global population in the old era. Today, 50 years later, even if the human breeding period is shortened, the breeding age is reduced and the breeding number is increased. But after all, the time is too short to increase the population. Moreover, with such cruel living conditions in the new era, a baby has to go through more hardships from birth to adulthood than expected. As long as there is a difference in one link, it means the fall of a life.


    In the wilderness, the worst thing is death.


    Even excluding the population, weapons processing is a big problem. Different from the Arsenal operation mode of the assembly line in the old era, the lack of resources, shortage of manpower and other reasons have led to the transformation of weapons and equipment in the new era to precision machining. This means that although the grade and power of weapons have been improved, the scarce production is doomed to be unable to support the needs of large-scale war.


    Therefore, one of the businesses of adventure merchants also includes excavating old era weapons and equipment and even chariots for sale. For example, the two covered belt artillery vehicles used in Phoenix were purchased from adventure merchants and put into use after repair and modification.


    Therefore, for the new era, the battle of more than 2000 people can be called war, although Phoenix''s opponent is only about 500 Fenli wolves.


    The war is raging in the stadium. It seems that the army of Phoenix has the upper hand. In fact, it''s just an appearance. The first is the problem of firepower. Whether it is missiles or artillery shells dedicated to artillery vehicles, the strategic resources of this heavy firepower are extremely limited. Although Phoenix has hoarded, it is impossible to put all of them into use for Fenli wolf. Therefore, the heavy firepower suppression that the two chariots can provide is very limited. Except for the first missile that was surprised at the beginning, in fact, the subsequent bombing is difficult to kill Fenli wolf in a large area.


    These strong and flexible evil wolves can not be quickly wiped out by fixed-point attack. Secondly, the relatively flexible fire network is provided by the automatic machine gun in the hands of soldiers. It is true that the fire network organized by 2000 people has a strong deterrent, but last night''s battle has proved that the natural defense power of Fenli wolf can minimize the power of automatic machine gun. The most effective individual attack on them comes from the sniper gun, but a sniper, even if it is only a first-order professional sniper, also needs to invest a lot of resources to cultivate it.


    With the strength of Phoenix, we can only cultivate about 30 snipers. Although there are as many as 20 snipers in the battle, they do reap the lives of Fenli wolves every time they attack, but after all, the number is too small, and the casualties are also pitiful.


    Therefore, the apparent advantage of Phoenix cannot last long. When the ammunition of heavy fire is exhausted, Fenli wolf can completely impact the fire network composed of ordinary soldiers in Phoenix. This is their home, and the battle can''t last too long. When Fenli wolves begin to dominate, other monsters will not be lonely but will take a share. That will be the end of this army.


    So the key to this war is still in the king cutting team where zero is located. As long as the king of Fenli wolf is killed, the demon wolf who has lost control and lost morale will not be an opponent of the army.


    This is also the characteristics of war in the new era. The evolution of genes and the emergence of powers have tilted the balance of war from the number of soldiers to powerful individuals. The high-level powers above the tenth level even have the terrorist power to easily destroy the 5000 person army.


    Just ten minutes after the battle began, George announced the start of operation beheading. All the powers, including zero, jumped out of the car, then made a semicircle under George''s command and cut from the back to the stadium.


    When people begin to act, different abilities also show different ways of movement.


    Negro Nathan is like a human tank, basically running in a straight line. Whether the car or the broken stone in front of him was either bounced off by him or directly smashed away, but he himself didn''t even stop, and rushed directly to the stadium like no one else.


    As for SARIO and Jenny, the way of exercise is relatively soft. The difference is that SARIO always stops in the shadow and flashes into another shadow. Jenny always appears on the commanding heights, or on the car roof, or on the bent street lights. She was absorbed in her actions, less charming, but more heroic.


    Zuma''s way of movement can be said to be the most bizarre. He moves forward like a zero flicker, but it''s not. Zuma''s whole body was always shrouded in a layer of black fog. The fog wrapped around him kept jumping and moving, while he himself didn''t even move his toes.


    The most casual fear is the Japanese swordsman Yifu Watanabe. He doesn''t run like Nathan, nor jump like SARIO and Jenny, let alone Zuma''s strange way of movement. Watanabe only walks with two feet, but it seems slow. In fact, his speed is no worse than anyone.


    Observe all this silently, follow the crowd with the speed of the third-order agility enhancement, and zero sees the unique movement mode of these powers. A sudden insight came into his mind. Different abilities determined different fighting styles, including the posture of attack and the way of movement. This means that no matter how powerful a power is, his fighting style must form something similar to the habit.


    Once you have a habit, you must have weaknesses. As long as you find out the corresponding weaknesses, zero will be invincible!


    Naturally, it is not easy to find out the habits and weaknesses of the strong. That requires a lot of data operation. At present, in terms of zero agility enhancement, it is impossible to carry out such a huge operation on the rapidly changing battlefield. But anyway, zero seems to start to feel its own way of fighting.


    That is to find out the weakness and kill with one blow!

 Chapter 110

    The stadium is in sight.


    The daoerge gymnasium in Molin city has a construction area of more than 17000 square meters and adopts reinforced concrete structure. The shape is like waves stacked on top of each other. It is a spectacular picture composed of silver gray metal outer wall and plexiglass. In the gymnasium, the training hall is on the south of the ground floor, the entrance is on the north, and the competition performance hall is in the middle. In addition, there are also rest rooms, washrooms, offices and other ancillary buildings.


    In the gymnasium, the structure is complex. Before the battle began, George''s tactical board was transferred out of the gymnasium''s three-dimensional analytical diagram, giving a detailed explanation to the king''s team.


    At the moment, the fire of the army attack is mainly concentrated at the north entrance, while the Fenli wolf is concentrated in the competition hall in the center of the stadium. After the attack, except for the giant wolves killed in the first wave, other giant wolves should leave the stadium and kill the army under the command of the wolf king. The task of the beheading team is to sneak into the training hall in the south, directly cut into the central competition hall, wait for the opportunity to kill the wolf king and paralyze the whole command system of the wolves.


    The beheading team is equipped with communication devices, GPS positioning system and other tools, so that George who stays on the off-road vehicle can command them remotely. George''s tactical board is divided into seven light screens, one large and six small. The large screen shows the team''s progress and route and map, and the other six small light screens show the image in front of each team member. George adjusted their route by comparing the plan with the scene image.


    "Listen, the gymnasium is half damaged, and the damage will be more serious under the missile attack just now. There are two public passages from the training hall to the competition field, which may be blocked. In order to buy time, I want you to be divided into two groups, led by two hunters, SARIO and Jenny, so as not to be damaged by those big hunters before approaching the wolf king The dogs found it. "George stressed," so no matter whether you are used to being alone or not, this time is a group battle. The team members should fully obey the hunter''s instructions and don''t give me any trouble. Otherwise, it''s a small matter to lose your life and I''m not responsible for losing your life! "


    At George''s command, the six people who entered the stadium quickly divided into two teams. It is composed of the first team of SARIO, Nathan and Zuma, as well as Jenny, Biandu Yifu and zero one. After entering the training hall, the two teams had a short rest, and then quickly rushed into the central competition hall from the public channels on the East and west sides outside the training hall.


    Zero said nothing from beginning to end. He just followed the team silently. In zero''s eyes, Jenny moves forward in a very strange way. Sometimes she bows her back like a light cat, and sometimes she uses her hands and feet like a sprint cheetah. Zero compared her actions with those in her memory and found that the similarity was very high. In other words, Jenny''s whole exercise style combines the movements of these animals. Different actions are used for different scenes, but the effect is surprisingly good. It is not only fast, but also quiet, like a ghost.


    He didn''t deliberately imitate Jenny. Everyone has different abilities. He can''t imitate even if he wants to. It''s like crossing a man beside zero. Zero can''t see through the way of walking around, but it''s no slower than him and Jenny. Zero knows that Japanese swordsmanship is often combined with some footwork as the tone of attack. Now it seems that Bian Du Yifu is acting with his mysterious footwork.


    For this Japanese swordsman, zero felt his slight hostility towards himself yesterday. Today, the hostility is more intense, which has to make zero deliberately distance himself from him. God knows if he will suddenly draw a knife and cut it.


    After 10 minutes, the team had to stop. As George expected, the public passage was blocked by landslides. A large broken stone blocked the passage, and the associated wall collapse blocked the passage here.


    Jenny knocked on the stone with her fingers and listened with her ears on the broken stone. A moment later, she said, "it''s not blocked here. I heard the wind behind me. But unfortunately, my laser arrow power is not enough to remove such a big obstacle. I can only give it to you two men."


    It is estimated that if there are no heavy weapons, we should blast away such a large obstacle. Unless we use the ability of violent walking, we can defeat it purely by force. But of course he didn''t want to take out his cards like this. In addition, he had to blast it with explosives. Fortunately, this situation had been considered before, so George assigned several detonators to the people.


    Take out a few detonators from the marching bag. Zero just wanted to carry out blasting operation. Unexpectedly, Bian Du Yifu next to him stepped forward and said, "it''s not so troublesome. I''ll deal with it."


    The Japanese swordsman strode to the boulder. He pressed his hands on two warriors, one long and one short. With a long breath, Watanabe''s chest fluctuated with some rules. The zero in the back also noticed that there were subtle changes in the air flow around the swordsman. They are like an undercurrent in the sea, rolling towards the Watanabe Yifu one after another.


    Drink!


    Draw the knife!


    The white light of pilian flashed and disappeared. Mr. Watanabe made a chopping action with a very fast technique, and then the double blades returned to the scabbard. At the next moment, there was a hissing sound on the boulder. Two broken marks staggered and extended to the whole Boulder, and then an "X" shape appeared.


    Biandu Yifu stretched out his fingers and gently poked the boulder. The boulder immediately crashed and burst into debris, revealing a hole about three meters long and wide.


    The Japanese swordsman patted the dust on his body, gave a sneer, and then went straight across the hole.


    Zero didn''t pay any attention to his inexplicable contempt. For him, it''s better to have someone do it for him than to expose his cards. He was so happy that he tightened Colt''s back and followed Jenny out of the hole opened by the swordsman.


    When passing through the hole, zero found that the section of the hole was smooth. It was obvious that the man crossing the border was not just a show. At least in the attainments of those two samurai swords, zero thought should not be worse than usual.


    As Jenny said, the other side of the passage is unobstructed. At this time, wolf roar and gunfire came from the end of the passage. Jenny raised her eyebrows and said, "it seems that we have to hurry up. Don''t miss the good play!"


    Naturally, no one would object to this proposal, so a few minutes later, while the North artillery shook the stadium, three people came to the competition hall.


    The center of the hall was blackened, which should be the trace left by the missile attack. The color of scorched earth changed from dark to light when it extended to the surrounding stands. The guardrails of the stands are concave and deformed to the inside, and the metal supports show signs of melting to varying degrees. Even the seats on the stands, many of which were thrown around by the blast wave of the explosion, and even the seats still fixed on the ground were distorted.


    On the scorched earth lay more than twenty fragmented wolf carcasses. Strangely, there is a circle of ground with a diameter of about five meters in the middle of the scorched earth, which is intact, which is so incompatible with the surrounding debris scene. On this sound ground, a giant wolf in snow-white hair and a black violent bear are fighting!

 Chapter 111

    The anger in Brian''s chest was burning his reason completely.


    The sudden missile attack, even Brian''s ability, can only barely support the element force field to protect himself. When the first wave of bombing instantly claimed more than 20 similar lives, Brian ordered the wolves to launch a fierce attack on the army in the stadium. The wolf king himself jumped to the roof of the stadium and stood between the broken supports to command the wolves.


    Several missiles were fired from behind the Phoenix army, which seemed to detonate in the stadium. In fact, when they pass over Brian''s head, they are wrapped in frozen air by the wolf king. When they fall to the ground, the explosion power is less than half of the normal power. The lethality was reduced by large radiation, and only a few unlucky giant wolves were killed.


    The real threat comes from the human army''s two covered belt guns on the Warring States period. The instant impact of straight-line shooting is not the defense of the magic wolf. If you hit directly, the body of the giant wolf will be blown to pieces. Fortunately, the number of guns is limited, and the single shot shooting movement makes them unable to form effective fire suppression. In addition, the shooting track cannot be adjusted flexibly, which reduces the risk of wolves.


    Brian is on the roof of the gymnasium, directing the wolves to attack the human defense line through the mysterious connection between the king and the ethnic group. A new wolf king is being born in the stadium. The significance of the new wolf king is even higher than that of the whole wolf pack. As long as the wolf king survives, even if Brian''s wolves are completely destroyed, the new wolf king can gather other Fenli wolves, and a stronger population will soon be formed.


    So Brian has to protect the stadium.


    However, when everything seemed to be going well, a gloomy and strange force field suddenly appeared on it. Immediately, the connection between Brian and the ethnic group became blurred. With the emergence of this force field, Brian''s physical fitness, ability and other values decreased at a slow but visible speed.


    In an instant, the wolf king knew he had been plotted.


    It was Zuma who plotted against Brian. The Indian like a wizard attacked the wolf king with dark elements in a corner of the competition hall. Like a wizard in the old times, he made mysterious instructions with gestures and dance. At the same time, Brian''s body appeared black flame. It is this layer of dark elements that blur its relationship with ethnic groups and exert various negative effects such as weakness and poisoning.


    Brian on the zenith shook his head, sent out a cold reading wave from the spiritual level, and stabbed the caster hard. But it had no time to observe the results of its attack. A huge palm full of black bristles suddenly grabbed its hind legs, and then forced it to fall from the zenith down the competition hall.


    Free falling Brian was hit to the ground by great force, but through the shock absorption of muscles and bones, this record was not enough to kill the wolf king, but successfully ignited his anger in his heart.


    Brian looked up at the sky. A black bear didn''t know when it appeared on the roof of the competition hall. The violent bear hooks the metal support of the zenith with one palm and two feet, and the other palm is the culprit who threw the wolf king off the zenith.


    In the eyes of the wolf king, the violent bear is wrapped with a strange force field. The function of the force field is to hide and hide, which makes Brian let him touch his feet but not find it. Otherwise, the wolf king would not easily let the violent bear succeed.


    Hands and feet released the hooked support, and the violent bear fell towards the wolf king like a meteorite. With a low roar, Brian bounced his limbs off the ground, shifted his whole body to the ground, and let the violent bear fall on the open space.


    Smashing the ground into a cracked texture, Nathan, who used the mutation ability, roared, waved the palm of the giant spirit and patted Brian. Brian slipped flexibly from the paw of the bear, twisted his body and raised his head, and gave the bear a blue cold air.


    Absolute zero!


    Suddenly, Nathan climbed up the light blue ice crystal on half of his back. But when Brian wanted to keep blowing out the frozen air, his gloomy strength suddenly strengthened, making the frozen air in his mouth weak.


    The violent bear turned around and slapped Brian on the head. The wolf king felt like he was hit by a boulder. His body flew uncontrollably and fell to the ground after sliding out for three meters. After rolling out, the wolf king stood up and roared in the direction of the violent bear. Its long snow-white hair stands upright and is about to pounce. Suddenly, a white lightning flash fell on his head, and a man came with a knife.


    When the wind was fierce, Brian growled and moved aside. With a "eh" sound, the samurai sword was finally cut in the air.


    It was Bian Du Yifu who attacked. When he arrived at the hall with Jenny and zero, he just saw Nathan''s incarnation of the giant bear fighting with the wolf king. Biandu Yifu immediately approached the battle circle with his strange steps. At the moment when the wolf king was thrown out by the violent bear, he launched an attack at the same time.


    This time, it was a two meter long samurai sword. When it broke the air with a strange way, it didn''t make any news. Originally, Bian Du Yifu, who thought he would hit with one blow, didn''t expect Brian''s feeling to be so sharp that he cut the knife he had to get in the air.


    The crossing man snorted coldly and rolled while landing. He rolled towards the giant wolf like a ground gourd. At the same time, the short knife with a length of only half a meter also came out of the sheath, and the long knife split out at various strange angles with the rolling of his body. When the field was neutral, the sword was bright. The two samurai swords were wrapped with the attack field of Biandu Yifu. Even Brian was reluctant to touch them easily.


    The wolf king retreated again and roared behind him, but the fierce bear killed him.


    In the dilemma of the attack before and after, Brian let out an earth shaking roar. The wolf king jumped ten meters in the air, making the swordsman and the violent bear''s attack empty.


    In mid air, Brian opened his mouth and tried to teach the two attackers a lesson with cold air. But the sharp noise of the broken air had to make it give up the idea. Brian quickly shook his head and let a laser arrow pass between his big nose.


    When Brian landed on the ground again, he immediately looked in the direction of the attacker. Just above the high stand, Jenny was finishing her bow pose. The long metal bow still vibrated with the laser string, which made Brian''s heart sink.


    The wolf king has realized that he is in crisis, and also knows the determination of mankind to completely eliminate himself and his group this time.


    In front of Brian''s eyes, there is a close combat combination of Swordsman and violent bear. In the distance, Jenny''s laser arrow and the sneakers who don''t know where to hide and use the strange insidious force field distract the wolf king and increase the additional psychological burden at the same time.


    In addition to the two pairs, Brian saw a man dressed as a soldier. Although the man hasn''t done anything yet, Brian can smell danger on him. But what Brian doesn''t know is that there is still one SARIO who hasn''t really made a move at this time.


    Even so, only the four people who have shot have the strength to kill Brian. The wolf king roared sadly. He knew he was doomed today, but Brian had to pull some cushions anyway.


    The more powerful individuals among these humans die, the safer the new wolf king will be. The wolf king, who gave birth to a determined heart, began to burn a raging war in his amber eyes!

 Chapter 112

    Seeing that the beheading team led by Nathan and Bian Du Yifu had eaten the wolf king, they began to search for Lala''s traces from scratch. Although the competition hall is not clear at a glance, there is no sign of Lala except for the wolf king and the wolf corpse king.


    Have Lala been eaten? The idea floated out of zero''s mind. This is not impossible. After all, it has been more than 12 hours since Lala was captured. Such a long time is enough for a lot of things to happen.


    But before seeing Lala''s body, even if it''s just a piece of flesh, zero doesn''t intend to give up.


    He is no longer needed to kill the king in the field. From zero''s point of view, Phoenix has a unique vision. In this operation against the wolf king, their selected powers include good melee players, hidden experts, long-range assists and wizards playing curse. With such a luxurious lineup, even the wolf king can''t escape the five finger mountain of these killers.


    Even an extra zero is just icing on the cake.


    Without any greeting, zero quietly backed away. His departure only gave Jenny a faint look, but no one came to stop him from acting alone.


    Zero swam around the competition hall. Lala was caught by the wolf king, and the wolf king was here. If Lala is not dead, it must be hidden by the wolf king. Out of the unknown value of Lala, the wolf king certainly won''t hide Lala too far from his sight, so zero uses the carpet search method to eliminate them one by one.


    When we came to an audience channel in the southwest, zero noticed an anomaly.


    The wind blowing from the end of the passage has an imperceptible smell.


    The smell of Fenli wolf!


    Zero couldn''t help wondering, in addition to the wolf king, all the other Fenli wolves went outside the stadium to fight with the army. Why are there other Fenli wolves in the stadium?


    And in addition to the smell of Fenli wolves, there is a faint smell of blood in the air, just like a group of Fenli wolves are biting and fighting.


    Zero''s heart jumped heavily. Somehow, the picture of gold swallowing insects swallowing each other flashed in his mind. Can it be said that Fenli wolves also produce new life forms through tearing, fighting and swallowing like gold swallowing insects. In this way, some people know why the wolf king took Lala from scratch.


    Because Lala is a new life form of golden gobbler, its genes may help new organisms to correct defects in some genes. At the same time, zero also guessed the reason why the Fenli wolf moved here thousands of miles. The reason is to give birth to a new individual. When animals give birth to their offspring, they often choose to stay away from their peers, which is out of the instinct of protecting their offspring.


    Similarly, the reason why the wolves will leave their hometown and migrate to Molin city should also be to protect new life. If this conclusion is true, the mass migration of corpse wolves encountered before zero and the large-scale transfer of living corpses in Yinshu city have been reasonably explained. These wild life, I do not know whether it is a coincidence or some inevitable reason, are beginning to prepare for the new form of life to be born.


    The life form of the whole wilderness is about to undergo a large-scale evolution. Zero can''t imagine what it is like. We only know that mankind, which is still standing still, is bound to be affected by this large-scale wave of evolution.


    This kind of crisis consciousness has been zero, but it has never been as clear as this time!


    Zero inhales deeply and depresses the agitation in the heart. He knew that 50 years after the day of the great disaster, zero instinctively felt that the vital characteristics of Lala were very weak, and at the moment when the danger lurked in the unknown, the training ground should not stay for a long time. So zero gently slid down from the basketball rack, but when he was ready to leave, a strange blue light suddenly appeared behind him.


    Looking back, zero saw a blue ice flame!

 Chapter 113

    In the dark training ground, the blue ice flame was so clear. In the ice flame was a giant wolf about the same size as Brian, but the giant wolf was covered in blue hair. Each long hair emits a jumping blue light, which makes the giant wolf like shrouded in a burning blue flame.


    The giant wolf seemed to have just awakened. He shook his head and opened a pair of golden animal pupils like zero''s right eyes. When the figure of zero sum Lala was reflected in the pupil, the giant wolf roared, and the muscles on the body surface began to tremble violently. In this way, the blue hair on the body swayed more like a flame.


    Zero''s ear heard the sound of bone proliferation and deformation, and in his eyes, the blue magic wolf suddenly stood up. Its upper body gradually straightens and its chest muscles swell, accumulating chest and abdominal muscles like human beings. With the deformation is the pair of forelimbs, which are constantly filling up muscles like the upper body, while the wolf limb changes to the humanoid arm at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, in the blink of an eye, a pair of full blue long arms appear in zero''s eyes.


    The claws and palms of wolf limbs have also changed. They become wider and produce flexible five fingers. But that finger still carries the claws of the giant wolf.


    As for the hind limbs, although the animal''s anti joint limbs are still maintained, the widening and lengthening of the palms provide the capital for the giant wolf to walk upright.


    Such an X-shaped humanoid wolf with white hair on its chest stood up under zero''s eyes. It just stared at zero, and the broken hair on the odd head suddenly raised gently, which is an extremely dangerous signal.


    Without hesitation, zero retreats immediately. Holding Lala in one hand, the other pistol raised.


    Tong Tong¡ª¡ª


    Three shots in a row, taking the werewolf''s forehead, chest and lower abdomen.


    The werewolf opened his mouth and roared. A circle of ice flame visible to the naked eye suddenly bloomed. The M500 pistol fired a bullet with kinetic energy of more than 3000 joules. As soon as it touched the circle of ice flame, the warhead immediately frozen. In an instant, the bullet lost kinetic energy and fell directly under the sole of the werewolf''s foot.


    Zero pupil contraction.


    The werewolf moved.


    Its speed is very fast. I saw it squatting down a moment ago. In the next picture, it has disappeared in zero''s line of sight.


    Almost at the same time, a huge landing sound appeared behind him. Zero had to stop. Looking back, the werewolf had jumped to the gate. The golden eyes flashed a look of abuse. It stretched out its hand and wiped on the gate. A thick layer of dark ice immediately climbed up the gate and blocked the retreat of zero.


    Zero has confirmed that the Werewolf in front of us belongs to intelligent creatures, which is the ultimate value of life evolution, that is, having wisdom.


    The reason why human beings are the growth of all things is that human wisdom is superior to other species. But when other life forms begin to have wisdom, human advantages will disappear.


    Like the Werewolf in front of him, he pulled zero into the desperate situation with a simple action.


    When the werewolf''s hand left the gate, his arms shook at the same time. Its long hair no longer emits a faint blue light, but there is a blue flame with a cold breath between its two palms. At the center of the blue flame is dazzling white. It can be imagined that if it is wiped by this layer of ice flame, everything will instantly form an ice sculpture like that gate.


    Zero looks around quickly. There is no stand in the basketball training ground, so the activity space is much smaller than the competition hall. But their zenith belongs to the same structure, which is composed of metal support and plexiglass. Just for some reason, the glass at the top of the training ground was covered with unknown pigments, so it blocked the sun.


    At the same time of zero observation of the environment, the werewolf rushed forward, immediately pulled out intermittent shadows, and instantly approached the distance between the two. Fenli wolf is quite agile, and this newly evolved werewolf has a terrible speed. The blindfold of zero right eye cracked silently under the forced air pressure, and the golden right flame under the blindfold also ignited a raging flame.


    The time flow outside the body immediately slowed down, and zero fired the bullet time in the perception domain.


    In the speed of consciousness accelerating ten times or even faster, zero clearly saw the werewolf catching him with one hand. The ice flame wrapped in the palm of the hand changes indefinitely. Because of the slowing down of time, you can even see the moment when the ice flame grasps the air, and hexagonal ice crystals appear in the air. This ice flame is comparable to Brian''s absolute zero.


    The difference is that Brian needs to pay for his life to launch absolute zero, but from the state of werewolf, these two zero ice flames seem to last for a long time.


    This reminds zero of the evolved Lala. Whether Lala or the Werewolf in front of them, they seem to be able to maximize the ability carried in their genes. Like Lala''s highly concentrated acid, it has generated strong acid wave energy after evolution; The evolution of Fenli wolf has absolute zero ice flame. Both of them are a leap in the quality of ability.


    Zero knew he couldn''t touch the ice flame, so he jumped up. But he is like a man in water, and the air transmits viscous resistance. Zero raised the speed of the fifth order agility enhancement to the limit, and suddenly felt like breaking through the water. At the same time, the time in vitro returned to the normal rate.


    But zero has been faster than the werewolf expected. The first line jumped up, and the fifth level agility burst, which suddenly lost its trace. When it reappeared, it had reached the high altitude. Then, a dull sound came from under his feet, and the visible air shock wave swept around.


    Raise your hand and fire all the remaining two rounds of the revolver. In the zero one accurate trajectory, two bullets shot at the werewolf with the same bullet point.


    As zero thought, the werewolf sacrificed the ice flame force field again. The first bullet immediately freezes and the kinetic energy disappears. But the second bullet followed the track of the former, crossed the force field and still shot at the werewolf.


    This once broke the element force field and reappeared the technique of killing RAF at the same point, which surprised the werewolf.


    But the ice flame force field seems to be stronger than the element force field, and zero uses M500 this time, not colt. Therefore, the bullet that should have hit the target stopped its kinetic energy when it approached the wolf''s body surface. The difference is that it slipped more than ten centimeters more than the former.


    Zero landing, a cold feeling came from the right leg. On the trouser leg of the tactical suit, a layer of ice crystal is trying to climb up. It was the sequelae of zero jumping wiped by ice flame. Fortunately, this layer of dark ice was blocked by tactical clothes and did not touch zero''s skin for a while. With a shock of zero leg lift, the tactical suit was shattered with pure muscle strength, making it fall to the ground together with the cold force field.

 Chapter 114

    He turned and ran towards the wall of the training ground. At the same time, he used a flexible way to replace the empty drum with new bullets.


    The werewolf also chased after him, but the werewolf who was startled by the second consecutive shot was obviously a line slower than zero. The agility ability of level 05 is fully open and runs around the vertical wall of the training ground at a speed close to the sound barrier. The werewolf also ran up the wall, but it could not run upright like zero, but used both hands and feet, but the speed was no slower than zero.


    One man and one wolf ran around the wall. When they were only about five meters away from the zenith, they braced on the wall with zero force, and the whole man hit the metal support of the zenith like a shell.


    In mid air, people fired five shots in a row, but not at the werewolf, but at the inorganic glass above. Large pieces of glass burst, and the light suddenly penetrated into the blue Court opened the eyes of the werewolf chasing behind. It has just completed its evolution. Obviously, its eyes are not used to the existence of sunshine. The werewolf, who had already rushed towards zero, had no choice but to block the sun with his hands, but his body fell down.


    When the thick soles of his feet stepped on the ground, the werewolf heard a series of explosions. Looking up, a figure in the strong light has broken through the zenith.


    The werewolf roared and shook his palm. The ice flame wrapped around the palm immediately retracted and condensed into a flame gun. The werewolf has just made a throw, and the flame gun has disappeared in his hand. When it reappears, stab zero''s chest.


    When zero had time to turn around, the flame gun wiped his left arm and went straight up into the air.


    I just felt a bone cold, like a poisonous snake, trying to drill into the bone and looked at my left hand. At the place wiped by the flame gun, the tactical clothes were silently broken into powder, and there was a wound torn by sharp tools on the arm. The skin and flesh of the wound rolled on both sides. The color of ice blue appeared on the skin and muscles. Zero knew that the muscles had been frozen to death.


    The ice crystals on the arm are trying to spread.


    Zero one clenched his teeth, kept stepping on the metal support of the zenith and quickly swept towards the south of the stadium. When the werewolf rushed out of the zenith, zero would have disappeared.


    The werewolf stood on the zenith and roared into the sky. Even the gunfire in the North could not hide it. But the frequent explosions and gunshots attracted the werewolf''s eyes. The golden pupil reflected the falling figure of his compatriots. The werewolf''s ice flame rose again and was about to rush to the battlefield.


    But a familiar smell in the air stopped him. He sniffed hard. The smell formed the image of Brian in his mind.


    The werewolf immediately followed the smell to the source. It was huge, but very flexible. Even walking on less than 5 cm of plexiglass, there was no crack. It walked towards the zenith where the competition hall was located. The closer it was, the stronger Brian''s smell was, and the werewolf smelled its injury.


    This made the werewolf''s speed soar, and almost instantly it appeared on the zenith in the center of the competition hall. Through the broken glass, the werewolf saw a man''s knife pulling out of Brian''s body. The pupils contracted, and the werewolf let out a whistling cry.


    Biandu Yifu drew out a two meter long samurai sword, which had just penetrated the heart of the wolf king. Although the wolf king was not dead for a while, the Japanese swordsman was relieved.


    The king cutting operation has ended. There is no doubt that the members of the king cutting team are in place from collocation to division of labor. With their cooperation, the mighty king of Fenli wolf finally lay down. But the team members were not without cost. Nathan''s right arm of the bear had disappeared. In the fierce battle, he was sprayed by Brian''s zero freezing air.


    The right arm of the violent bear immediately crystallized and was easily bitten by Brian. If Nathan hadn''t made a quick decision and forcibly tore off his right hand, I''m afraid he would have been frozen into an ice sculpture.


    The Biandu Yifu himself was not easy. There were deep visible bone scars on the swordsman''s chest and thigh, which was the masterpiece of Brian''s claw. Even Jenny, who acted as an assistant, and Zuma, who hid in the dark, were injured. So far, I''m afraid only SARIO, who has never appeared, is probably unharmed.


    After all, he was not directly involved in the war.


    Looking at the panting wolf king, Bian Du Yifu raised his samurai sword and prepared to cut off Brian''s big head. However, the wolf roar suddenly came over his head, which had to make him lose his attention.


    The strong wind weighed on the top.


    Biandu Yifu knows the opportunity and Nathan dodge on both sides at the same time.


    The next moment, the ground shook violently. A pale blue wolf that no one had ever seen stood in the field, and everyone was stunned, including George who was remotely monitoring the whole process of beheading the king.


    On the SUV, George looked at the light screen on the tactical board, opened his mouth and scolded: "shit, what the hell is this? Werewolf?"


    In the gym, the werewolf seems to ignore the group members standing around. He squatted down and lifted Brian''s head with one hand.


    The wolf king smelled the smell of the same kind. He opened his eyes hard. When he saw the blue werewolf, Brian''s eyes showed a happy look.


    The new wolf king was finally born, and appeared in a new form after evolution, which means that the gene of Fenli wolf will be rewritten. After the new wolf king, there will be more and more strong and intelligent individuals like this until the next comprehensive evolution.


    It''s just, Brian has one last thing to do. It suddenly gave a low cry towards the werewolf. The werewolf''s pupils contracted violently, showing a hesitant look very humanized, and then shook his head slowly.


    Seeing the werewolf shaking his head, Brian let out an angry roar, as if blaming the ignorant younger generation. Then there were several urgent calls, as if urging the new wolf king to do something.


    The werewolf lowered his head. He held his fist in one hand and hit the ground hard. The ground immediately freezes and spreads away. The werewolf let out a roar, suddenly opened his mouth and snapped at Brian''s neck.


    Brian finally closed his eyes safely when he felt the still alive blood in the neck artery pouring into the werewolf''s mouth. This is the last thing it does for the new wolf king, which is to donate its own blood essence to supplement the new wolf king''s genes that are not really stable.


    When the old wolf king''s blood essence entered his throat, the werewolf''s pupils contracted again. But this time, in the golden pupil, there are blue hexagonal crystal lines.


    The members of the beheading team watched the werewolf absorb Brian''s blood in amazement. They didn''t seem to think of anything until the werewolf slowly put down the soft wolf corpse.


    Nathan was the first to take action. He still didn''t retreat from the state of violent bear, and just slapped it in the past.


    The werewolf still squatted on the ground and didn''t get up, but he punched out directly and hit the big palm of the violent bear.


    There was a blue spark flashing between the palm of the fist, followed by a tremor in the left arm of the violent bear, and countless blood lines were squeezed out from under the skin tissue. The violent bear uttered an earth shaking scream, and the huge bear body fell back. At the foot of Nathan, the ground cracked and piled up layer by layer, extending all the way to the grandstand.


    Looking at Nathan, while the violent bear fell, the hexagonal ice crystal extended all the way from the palm of his left arm, almost wrapping the whole body of the violent bear in the blink of an eye. When the violent bear landed, the crystalline body immediately exploded into a pile of fragments. The still intact bear head rolled all the way to the feet of Bian Du Yifu. Looking at the same crystallized eyes on the bear head, the Japanese swordsman couldn''t suppress his fear and couldn''t help shouting out.


    At this time, the werewolf stood up slowly. The hexagonal grain in the eye extends to the whole pupil. From this moment on, it absorbs Brian''s blood essence and truly inherits the name of Wang.


    Eyes slowly slipped from the beheading team. The first thing the new wolf king should do is to kill all the human killers who killed Brian!

 Chapter 115

    The Biandu man rushed crazy to the south exit of the gymnasium.


    The Japanese swordsman''s eyes were bloodshot and filled with fear.


    Just five minutes ago, an overwhelming massacre was staged in the competition hall.


    The second kill of Nathan deeply shocked everyone present. After a moment of silence, Jenny shouted first.


    "Retreat!"


    While the female hunter screamed, her long fingers moved again and again, and two laser arrows shot at the werewolf.


    Faced with a laser arrow enough to penetrate the tactical armor, the werewolf just raised his right arm and widened his palm. When the laser arrow approaches it, the ice flame force field expands at the same time. The speed of the arrow was slowed down infinitely as if it had been shot into the water, and then the absolute zero ice flame interfered with the energy aggregation mode of the arrow, so the laser arrows dissipated invisibly.


    Jenny was a little distracted. It was the first time she saw a creature disintegrate her attack in this way.


    At the moment of her impoliteness, the werewolf closed his palm in her direction.


    In an instant, five one meter long ice edges appeared silently around Jenny. When the female hunter noticed them, the five ice edges had plunged into her sexy and rich body like sharp fangs.


    From the throat, chest, lower abdomen, thigh and arm into the ice edge, directly nail Jenny to the ground. Jenny''s body immediately spewed hot blood, but when the blood was still in mid air, it quickly frozen together with her body. On the ice crystal body, Jenny''s fear expression before her death was always frozen in this moment of time until the ice sculpture was broken.


    Almost at the same time, Biandu Yifu and Zuma retreated in different directions.


    When touching Brian''s body, the werewolf felt a strange cold force field on him. The werewolf quickly analyzed that it was this force field that affected Brian, otherwise the wolf king''s agility and fitness could at least support his arrival.


    So when he noticed Zuma moving, he sent out the same wave as the old wolf king''s body, and the werewolf directly listed him on his priority list.


    In a simple jump, the werewolf jumped at Zuma at the same speed as the blink. After absorbing Brian''s blood essence, the werewolf has improved his abilities. Zuma''s way of moving is strange, but it can''t be called fast. The body wrapped in black flame made a space jump, and the werewolf had come to him.


    Fists with ice flames burst out.


    Time seemed to freeze. The Indian looked back in fear. His body was being brought into the mysterious parallel space by the dark element and would appear on the other side of the competition hall in one second. However, in this process, he saw that a small part of the werewolf''s fist also disappeared in the real space.


    Time flows again.


    Zuma appeared at the predetermined position in the blink of an eye, but his back was clearly printed with a blue fist print. The fierce expansion of fist seal has covered Zuma''s whole body at the moment when the Indians are about to make the second space jump. When the Indians appeared for the second time, countless pieces of ice crystals fell to the ground.


    While the werewolf killed Zuma, the BANDU Yifu used his strange footwork to the limit. Seeing the exit in sight, the Japanese swordsman was finally relieved. But what he didn''t expect was that the werewolf suddenly crashed out from one side of the rear passage, carrying the rubble of the wall, the fist wrapped in the deadly ice flame, and the distance between the swordsman and the infinite splicing.


    Less than ten meters from the exit.


    Bian Du shouted, his long knife bounced up and stabbed the werewolf''s eyebrows at the speed of an electric shock.


    The werewolf quickly judged the attack force field carried on the long knife and inserted it into the human brain at the same time as it hit the human. In an instant, it grasped the human strategy.


    perish together!


    Werewolves carry the sacred mission of continuing the descendants of Fenli wolves. Naturally, they refuse to die with Bian Du. So his fist diverted in mid air and hit the long knife heavily.


    The long Sabre shocked, and the blue ice crystal spread all the way. Biandu Yifu made a decision and threw away his long knife. But it was always slow, and the zero degree ice crystal climbed into his knife hand. Biandu Yifu shouted again and cut his frozen arm with another short knife. While cutting off his arm, he finally rushed out of the gate of the gymnasium.


    The werewolf caught up and stepped out of the gate. The roar of high-speed heavy artillery sounded, and the 15mm large caliber warhead slammed at it at a crazy speed of 2000 rounds per minute. The new wolf king''s body is still not strong enough to chase Biandu Yifu against the torrent of bullets from the high-speed gun, so it can only reluctantly retreat.


    The Japanese swordsman, who almost fell to the ground, looked at the SUV in the street in disbelief. Sir George was saturation shooting with high-speed heavy guns and kept making retreat gestures to the Biandu Yifu.


    Under the cover of continuous heavy artillery fire, Biandu Yifu finally saved his life and climbed onto the SUV. In the gymnasium, there are werewolves who are not willing to roar all the time.


    He looked away from the fierce battle scene at the south exit of the gymnasium and sat back.


    "It seems that the situation is not very optimistic," zero said, looking at his left arm with a bitter smile.


    He is now in an abandoned house half a kilometer away from the stadium, and his whole body is almost collapsed into a corner. Zero shivered all over, and the whole person felt as if he were in the polar region.


    Ice cold came from the wound of his left hand. Zero trembled and took out a simple medical kit from the marching backpack. He took out the sterilized scalpel from inside, and then gritted his teeth and cut into the wound. The pocket boy took the scalpel in his right hand to remove the frozen muscles, and even scraped off some ice debris on the bones. When the cleaning process was over, he trembled all over.


    The blood on the hand had flowed all over the ground, and a clearly visible blood hole appeared in the cleared wound. Through the wound, you can even see the thick white bones inside. But after the dead meat was cleaned up, zero felt the cold on his left hand finally disappeared. He bit his teeth to keep himself from fainting. After using a hemostatic spray to spray a wound on the wound, and then using an emergency medicine to put a needle on himself, he used a sterile bandage to wrap up his left arm meticulously.


    When all this is done, zero can no longer resist the fatigue like a tsunami. He closed his eyes, clenched his teeth without a groan, and forced himself into shallow sleep. Soon after, he finally breathed fairly smoothly, but his intact right hand was still pressed on Colt''s gun.


    During sleep, zero''s ability to regenerate rapidly from Hans''s blood began to play a role. As the new muscle tissue gradually fills the hole in the wound, zero vitality is constantly recovering. When he wakes up, zero will restore basic mobility, and that''s when he leaves Maureen.

 Chapter 116

    In the dark, the pupils of green and bright red light up. Under the light of the radiant cloud, a double headed giant lizard drilled out of the underground waterway and began its own foraging work.


    This is a mutant lizard, the size of a hound. The surface layer is covered with scales that can reflect the ambient light, which can integrate the color of your body with the surrounding environment. This ability has a high degree of concealment, but it is far from the complete invisibility of the lurk.


    The mutant two headed giant lizard has a sac like organ in the mouth of both heads. This organ stores venom and fuel. There is a small hole in the organ, which has the function of compression and extrusion. When the giant lizard needs it, the two big heads can spray poison fog and flame.


    The two headed giant lizard is not a very powerful mutant. Limited by its body structure, its combat radius is limited to the arc space within three meters in front of its head. For hunters who know the giant lizard, this mutant beast can easily kill it as long as it cuts in from the rear.


    At present, the giant lizard quickly climbed into a building. This is a residential building with more than 20 floors. However, due to the baptism of meteorite rain in the past and years of weathering, the building with more than six floors has tilted and collapsed. Today, the body of the building is embedded in a supermarket across the street, across the street, becoming a huge roadblock.


    Giant lizards have a smart nose. They are naturally short-sighted. Their vision limit is the same as the combat radius. Especially at night, the vision of the giant lizard is greatly reduced. But their eyesight degenerates, but they have a sensitive sense of smell. Especially for the smell of blood, the giant lizard is not familiar with it.


    It swam into the abandoned building and was attracted by the imperceptible smell of blood in the air.


    Blood means fresh flesh, and fresh flesh means food. For the giant lizard who hasn''t eaten any food for three days, it''s like a big meal. The giant lizard has a thick meat pad on the soles of its feet, which makes it move silently. In this way, the giant lizard quickly came to the fifth floor along the corridor. There are four gates on both sides of the long corridor. The giant lizard is like a hound. After passing each gate, it arches its nose and sniffs the air in the door to distinguish the source of the blood smell.


    In front of a gate on the left at the end of the corridor, the giant lizard''s two eyes lit up at the same time. It had determined that the food was in the house. So it arched its head and pushed open the hidden door.


    Half the area of the house was piled up with collapsed waste soil and bricks, and a shallow blood stain extended from the window facing the street to the bedroom. The giant lizard came to the bedroom along the bloodstain. In the well preserved bedroom, a figure was miniature in the direction of the corner. The fresh smell of blood comes from this human.


    The giant lizard swam past and approached before it could see that the human seemed to be dizzy. The ups and downs of his chest showed that he was not a corpse. A fresh living man was enough for the giant lizard to eat for a few days. And next to this human, there is a strange creature.


    The round creature looked very weak, and the diamond shaped coat of arms in front of his forehead was flashing a faint green light.


    Although the giant lizard ate other mutants when it was very hungry, it was not willing to try the strange meat of mutants when there was a big living man in front of it. Compared with the mutated creatures, human flesh and blood are more delicious, which makes human become the common food of almost all mutated animals.


    So it silently swam towards the human in the corner. The man sat on the ground, so the lizard could easily reach the height of his neck. One of the giant lizard''s big mouth opens, and its sharp inverted teeth will easily bite off human''s fragile neck.


    But at this time, the human who was dizzy the moment before suddenly opened his eyes.


    The giant lizard instinctively felt danger. It had no time to step back. The upper and lower lips and jaws of its open mouth had been caught by the man with both hands. His seemingly weak palm was not scratched by the sharp teeth on his mouth when he caught the lizard.


    The human in the corner of the wall suddenly opened his mouth and exhaled a hot breath, followed by a sudden burst of great force on his hands. He split on both sides and broke the giant lizard''s big mouth. The torn muscle spilled turbid yellow lizard blood, a few spots on his lips. The man inadvertently licked it with his tongue and his eyes lit up.


    The only remaining head of the lizard panicked when he saw the look in his eyes. It can''t be more familiar with such eyes. It will show such eyes whenever it sees its favorite food. But one of the heads fell into the hands of others, and the lizard wanted to retreat.


    The man who was still sitting on the ground suddenly jumped up. He stepped heavily on the other head of the lizard and lifted his hands. The lizard felt a sharp pain, and the muscle between its two big heads was torn at once. In the splash of lizard scales, more lizards shed blood.


    The man gave a low cry, but he bit the lizard''s wound directly with his mouth like a beast. The next moment, the lizard was frightened to find that the blood essence in his body was flowing into the man''s mouth.


    The roles of hunter and prey immediately changed. The giant lizard didn''t expect that he couldn''t hunt, but in the end he became someone else''s food.


    It struggled hard, but the man''s hands and feet were like cast iron, and he couldn''t get rid of them with the power of a giant lizard. With the loss of blood, the giant lizard''s strength becomes smaller and smaller. In the end, it finally gave up resistance and waited quietly for death to come.


    When he found that there was no fresh blood to suck between his mouth, zero slowly released the giant lizard. The giant lizard has died, and the body, which has lost almost 90% of its blood, lies soft on the ground.


    If someone sees zero now, he will find that his eyes are filled with a crazy look, just like a hungry beast. The look faded after a moment. When his eyes returned to their usual cold look, zero looked at his hand and the body of the giant lizard on the ground in disbelief.


    He only remembered that when he woke up just now, he suddenly saw the lizard and broke the lizard''s mouth with a sense of self-protection. However, when the dragon''s blood inlet, the fishy and sour blood rolled into his body along zero''s esophagus, zero''s instinct sent a signal of demand.


    He lost too much blood and needed fresh blood. So the instinctive reaction immediately overwhelmed the reason, which made zero suck the blood of the giant lizard like a vampire bat. After a meal of lizard blood, zero clearly felt that the vitality in his body was constantly recovering.


    A slight itch came from the wound on the left arm, which was a sign of wound healing. Zero untied the bandage on his arm, and the lost flesh and blood had grown back. The newly born muscles and skin still show a faint blush. This color will fade out within 24 hours. At that time, zero''s arm looks like it has not been injured.


    He moved his left hand, and the signal from the arm to the brain told him that the function of the arm had not been fully restored. Both muscle strength and nerve response decreased by about 10% to 20% than usual. Although the lost blood essence has been supplemented to some extent, lizard blood is foreign after all. After zero body absorption and decomposition, less than 30% of it can be used.


    This is not enough for zero to recover all his strength. Now he just seems to recover roughly, but if he wants to fight, he can not play half of his usual combat strength.


    Zero looked at the tactical watch, which said 4:23. Looking out of the window, the sky in the East is brighter than other directions, and dawn is coming. But before dawn, the world fell into the deepest darkness. During this time, it is also the most dangerous time in the wilderness. Zero can feel the sense of acupuncture clearly from the skin. These dangerous signals come from unidentified creatures almost everywhere in the ruins.


    Now is the time when these creatures are most hungry. They pick up Lala and are ready to leave. He doesn''t intend to be the food of the mutant, even if he is still weak.

 Chapter 117

    When zero Benz was on the road to Phoenix, it was an hour later. The journey that could have been completed in 10 minutes took an hour, but it was to avoid the perception of creatures hiding in the ruins. Among them, he was almost found several times. Fortunately, he saved the danger and finally set foot on his way home.


    The night is thick, and zero''s heart is as heavy as the night.


    During the day, he lost too much blood and fainted. He didn''t know the result of the battle between Phoenix and Fenli wolf? But even if Phoenix eliminated those ordinary Fenli wolves, it would not be easy to be in a zero mood at the thought of becoming a human like new life. The werewolf obviously has no less wisdom than human beings. If the army of Phoenix doesn''t take care of it, over time and based on its genes, a new generation of Fenli wolf will be born in the wilderness.


    God knows how many new creatures like this will be in the future. Once there are more and more intelligent life forms of these new generations, human advantages will be equalized. It can be imagined that in order to compete for scarce resources, the earth will fall into endless war. In this war, mankind may not be the last winner.


    On the road, although zero is full of worries, the speed does not decrease at all. Maintaining a constant speed of 100 kilometers per hour, after two hours of galloping, zero has vaguely seen the outline of Phoenix on the horizon.


    However, while seeing the city, zero also sees a figure.


    A figure with crazy red hair.


    Red wolf!


    Zero pupil contraction, stop immediately. At the same time, the revolver came to his right hand, held the muzzle flat, and aimed at the leader of the wolf thief.


    The red wolf leaned against the locomotive and put his hands on the handle of the metal hammer. The giant hammer points to the ground, supporting the body of the red wolf and blocking the only way to zero.


    Of course, I don''t know. The red wolf can appear here at this time, which is the credit of the bald eagle. According to the secret agreement between the two, the bald eagle provides zero information, and the red wolf is responsible for the interception. As for Lanqi, he ambushed in the dark and rewarded him with a sniper bullet when zero revealed his flaws.


    The bald eagle and the red wolf arrived in Phoenix this morning, but they learned that zero went to Maureen with the army to attack Fenli wolf. Although the bald eagle dived to Molin city for the first time, zero lost contact with the army after the emergence of the new wolf king. Even with the ability of the bald eagle, he could not know his exact intelligence.


    Only by monitoring the army, we know that zero did not return to the city with the army. Therefore, the bald eagle must still stay in Phoenix for some reasons. The little girl with him is still in Phoenix. Zero can''t walk away. He will certainly return to Phoenix, so the bald eagle let the red wolf wait for the rabbit on the only way between Molin and Phoenix, waiting for zero to come to the door.


    Facts proved that the white headed eagle''s judgment was correct. When he saw zero, the red wolf showed a heartfelt smile. He believed that zero would die in the wilderness tonight!


    He frowned when he saw the red wolf. When he was in Titan City, the wolf thief leader killed him. The hatred between zero sum and the wolf thief had been saved as early as when he broke into the wolf cave alone to take Kailin, which was intensified by the encounter with the red wolf in Titan city. But at that time, the wolf thief was eager to retreat, so there was no victory or defeat between the red wolf and zero.


    Now, the unfinished battle seems to continue at this moment.


    Zero found that he underestimated the wolf thief''s persistence in hatred, and had to say that the red wolf chose a good time. The red wolf stood in front of the road, and behind him was Phoenix. If zero wants to enter the city, he must ask the red wolf''s giant hammer. Of course, zero can turn around and leave, but zero doesn''t believe that the red wolf will come alone. Other wolf thieves must be hiding somewhere.


    There are no other ruins except Molin city within a thousand kilometers. A large number of plain areas mean that once he encounters wolf thieves, he is waiting for endless battle or escape. Either way, the final death will be zero. Not to mention that his state is less than half of his usual state, even in his best state, he can''t break through the encirclement of wolf thieves on the plain terrain.


    Zero immediately decided to face the difficulties, and the red wolf is undoubtedly the strongest link in the encirclement. But as long as we break through his interception, it will be unexpected for other wolf thieves. Only by forcibly breaking through the red wolf level can zero have a glimmer of vitality.


    Without hesitation, zero suddenly sprint towards the red wolf.


    The red wolf was slightly surprised and laughed immediately. Zero does not retreat but advance, which is right in his arms. The red wolf raised his hammer and shouted, "zero, tonight is your death!"


    Zero frowns again.


    Although there was an intersection between him and the wolf thief, they did not exchange names. Zero is not so well-known as to know his identity only by his appearance. The red wolf said his name, which means that other people or bases with ulterior motives disclosed their information to wolf thieves. Excluding all the impossible factors, there is only one possibility left.


    Pachlan chaebol!


    It seems unlikely that this big company will cooperate with the notorious wolf thief, but apart from it, there is no second possibility.


    If you want to return, you can''t stop.


    The distance between him and the red wolf was about 500 meters. With the rapid movement of zero, the distance quickly shortened to 400 meters.


    The left wheel trembled slightly, and a violent flame spewed out of the muzzle of the gun.


    Zero fire, the bullet with more than 3000 joules of kinetic energy roared towards the red wolf''s forehead!


    But a huge metal hammer stood in between.


    While hammer ear popped a spark, the red wolf also moved.


    He is not good at speed, but he runs with a sledgehammer, but his momentum is terrible. The giant hammer rubbed a string of sparks on the ground. Between the shock arms of the red wolf, the ferocious metal giant hammer threw out in the direction of zero.


    Zero stop, roll, bounce and then rush forward. In a series of dazzling tactical actions, the red wolf''s huge hammer hit the empty place, which in vain made the already broken road more shallow.


    Three hundred meters.


    When the pistol was raised again, it fired several points in a row, aiming at the important position of the red wolf''s head and chest.


    The red wolf no longer had a big hammer in his hand, but he was not afraid, but he protected the body position of the falling bullet point with both hands. So 50 warheads burst out blood flowers on his arms, and the red wolf ignored his arms that were almost pierced by bullets. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his right hand pulled, and the chain tied to his arm and attached to the sledgehammer immediately collapsed straight.


    Suddenly, the evil wind behind zero made a great effort. He didn''t have to look back. He also knew that the red wolf had pulled back the giant hammer through the chain and was hitting himself.


    At this time, the distance between the two is still 200 meters!

 Chapter 118

    The evil wind fills my ears behind me, but zero still maintains the posture of leaning forward and sprinting. However, when the giant hammer was about to hit him, zero suddenly disappeared.


    Of course, it''s not really disappearing, but when the speed reaches a certain level, it''s too fast to be caught by the red wolf''s eyes.


    When it reappeared, zero appeared in the air ten meters high and was rushing towards the red wolf with a parabola. The muzzle of the gun in his hand is constantly making subtle adjustments. The red wolf knows that zero is looking for the best shooting point. But zero didn''t know. The red wolf never thought that the giant hammer could hit zero and really kill the iron chain from the hammer.


    Reaching out, the red wolf easily caught the metal hammer. Then he turned around and threw it, and the giant hammer left his hand and hit zero in the air.


    Zero is a simple sideways, let the sledgehammer hit empty. But the red wolf on the ground showed a smile and felt it was wrong to stand at zero.


    But it''s too late.


    As soon as the ankle was cold, the chain on the hammer had entangled zero''s foot. The red wolf on the ground laughed wildly. In his right hand, the body with zero chain immediately accelerated to fall towards the red wolf. The red wolf raised his left hand, but pulled a double barreled shotgun from the big waist holster. The two dark muzzles were aiming at zero.


    Zero suddenly felt a pain, but he hooked the chain with his other foot and stepped on it in the opposite direction. Under the action of the reaction force, his whole body was thrown back, and his body was pulled as if to crack, but the red wolf shotgun fired a lead bullet, but it failed and wiped it from zero''s chest.


    The hot air brushed past, and I felt the burning pain in my chest. Although he avoided the key point, he was inevitably injured by shrapnel. But now he had no time to take this into account. While approaching the distance between the two people through the chain, he rolled in zero and half air, and the muzzle of the gun was raised to the position of the red wolf again.


    The red wolf rushed forward, bent his knees and slid across the ground. At the same time, the man leaned back to the limit, and his upper body was almost parallel to the ground.


    And such action made him suddenly disappear under the zero muzzle.


    The two crossed like this.


    Zero falls to the ground, and the body rolls to get rid of the shackles on the feet. He bounced up as soon as he earned the lock chain. The whole person faces the red wolf, and the body keeps sliding back under the action of potential energy, but the gun in his hand shoots at the red wolf again.


    This is the last bullet in the drum. The speed of zero counterattack is so fast that it doesn''t give the opponent a chance to breathe. However, the red wolf''s response is not slow. He has a sense of danger no less than zero when wandering in the wilderness for a long time. Almost at the moment of zero shooting, the red wolf rolled on the spot. The bullet rubbed his thigh and ploughed a deep wound.


    The red wolf ignored it and jumped up. As he ran to zero, he pulled the chain back in his hand and let the giant hammer falling in the distance return to his hand.


    Looking at the wolf thief leader''s desperate play, zero was quite confused. What the red wolf did seemed to be absolutely sure to kill zero completely in the wilderness, so he didn''t do evasive actions at all. He would rather fight for injury than fight for time to suppress himself. I just don''t understand where the red wolf''s grasp came from.


    Indeed, the wolf thief leader is a cruel character. Regardless of strength, reaction or calculation, he is almost the strongest opponent he has encountered since his debut. But only in this way, zero doesn''t believe that the red wolf can completely kill himself. Although his state is not good and he can''t continue high-intensity actions for a long time, he still has the trump card of "violent walking" when necessary.


    12 second runaway state, in exchange for speed enough for zero to escape back to Phoenix at the limit. When he entered the city, the red wolf could not attack and kill him blatantly no matter how arrogant he was.


    But now, the red wolf seems absolutely sure to kill him.


    Why?


    Zero knows this key problem. If he can''t understand it, he may really die tonight!


    Although, this is only his intuition.


    The figure of the red wolf continues to expand in the eyes, leaving little time for thinking.


    Zero''s right hand, index finger flexible and powerful place on the bullet drum of the pistol. When the drum popped out, he finally threw Lala away with his other hand, took a special warhead from the bullet bag around his waist, and quickly reloaded the pistol at an unimaginable speed. Shake your right hand again and play the drum back. The whole process is no faster than 1 second.


    But when zero raised his gun to the red wolf, the latter roared and threw out the giant hammer three times. The giant hammer broke into the air and hit zero with terrible wind pressure.


    Zero had no choice but to lower his body and let the sledgehammer fly over his head, but when he stood up again and made a shooting posture, the red wolf threw his arms at him.


    Zero was surprised that the red wolf committed suicide.


    However, this is not the time to sigh for the opponent''s unwise. Zero''s finger pressed the trigger, and the M500 revolver roared like a dragon. In the thick tongue of fire, the special warhead crashed away.


    The red wolf didn''t avoid, but his body swayed violently. This quick action made the bullet that should have shot into his heart burst out of the wound at the mouth of the bowl on his shoulder. In the flight of flesh and blood, the red wolf pounced on him.


    Zero didn''t expect that he didn''t dodge, but in such a tragic way, he didn''t have time to retreat. The rapid closeness between the two made the red wolf ring his arms and tightly locked zero in his arms.


    Make a quick decision and wipe the waist with zero''s left hand. The sabre came out of its sheath and disappeared into the red wolf''s body in an instant. It pierced from the waist and pushed with a zero backhand. The serrated side of the saber immediately twisted the red wolf''s muscles and even some intestinal organs in his body. But the red wolf didn''t mean to let go, but put zero''s body up in one fell swoop.


    "You''re dead!" roared the red wolf.


    Zero body hair suddenly stands upright, which is an unprecedented danger signal!


    At the same time, he saw a glimmer in the pupil of the red wolf.


    Without thinking carefully, zero body swings violently to the side. When he made this move, his whole body was shocked and there was a big canopy of blood mist on his chest. At the same time, a sniper bullet was fired from his chest.


    Zero saw a dull expression on the red wolf''s face, and then the sniper bullet disappeared into his eyebrow and heart under the propulsion of kinetic energy.


    Give me a chance to snipe and I''ll shoot him in the head!


    The red wolf remembered what the black man had said before, but the sniper bullet didn''t pass through his head, but through his chest.


    And zero''s chest is just parallel to the head of the red wolf!


    In an instant, the red wolf knew that the black man wanted to kill not only zero, but also himself. But when he floated the idea, it had become the last idea of his life.


    At this time, the gunshot came from a distance.


    The red wolf loosened his hands and fell back. He lay down in a big shape on the broken road, and a blood in the center of his eyebrows slipped through his angry face, making his expression solidified by death even more ferocious.


    The poisonous snake hidden in the dark showed its dark fangs, and zero knew that the killer from parkland finally shot. Just now, if he didn''t swing his body, the bullet wouldn''t go out of his chest, but directly broke his heart.


    The severely injured body immediately makes a dizzy decision after judgment by the brain. For the first time, the instinct of survival overwhelmed zero''s own will, and zero felt the darkness like a tide. All he could do was to play the signal bomb George gave to each team member before the king''s killing operation before he was dizzy. Doing so is tantamount to exposing your position and giving the sniper a chance to attack again. But now, zero can only bet.


    He can only bet that the killer from parkland is not willing to have a direct conflict with Phoenix.

 Chapter 119

    There is an unwritten rule in the wilderness.


    When a hunter or mercenary performs an official mission, unless he is directly killed during the mission, the official needs to help in time when he is injured and has specific coordinates. This is out of the protection measures for excellent talents. Those who can be officially assigned and perform tasks will not be mediocre. Such talents die one by one. In turbulent times, talents are the greatest wealth. No base or company is willing to sacrifice any talents. Unless there is a hostile relationship between the two.


    Of course, there is no hostile relationship between Phoenix and zero. Strictly speaking, zero is still in the mission period before returning to the city. Moreover, he also played the distress signal bomb handed over to him by George himself. For whatever reason, Phoenix reinforcements will surely arrive quickly.


    Of course, such a rescue is not unconditional.


    The rescued mercenary hunter needs to unconditionally promise the rescue party at least one official mission within a year. As long as you are not dead, wherever you are, you must start immediately after receiving the request of the rescuer. In turbulent times, there is no free lunch.


    Zero naturally knows what it means to play a flare, but compared with life, zero naturally chooses the latter.


    When he saw the flare that dragged the flame tail straight into the night sky, Lanqi had to scold secretly.


    When he ordered the red wolf to intercept zero and create a sniper opportunity for him, Lanqi had planned to kill zero and send the red wolf to hell. But he underestimated zero''s keen perception of danger and his sensitive instinct to avoid danger. So the sniper that Lanqi thought he would hit, but he didn''t pierce through zero''s heart and send it into the red wolf''s head as he expected.


    It can be said that this sniper against Lanqi was only half successful.


    With zero falling, it was difficult for Lanqi to fire another shot two thousand meters away in the boundless night. But the flare gave him a chance and a choice.


    The choice to kill zero and offend Phoenix.


    Even if rankie is from parkland, once there is a direct conflict in the rescue operation in Phoenix, parkland can hand him over to avoid offending a new military city like Phoenix. In the past, when Lanqi saw the signal bomb, he must immediately withdraw.


    But zero was his enemy, so after a moment of hesitation, Lanqi chose to shoot again.


    The vulture''s muzzle was quickly adjusted. Through the sight and enhanced sight distance, Lanqi locked the zero position again. This time he aimed at the other party''s head. Zero was dizzy. Lanqi''s shot was safe. However, as soon as he was about to press the trigger, an indescribable sense of danger immediately flowed all over his body.


    Snipers in the wilderness have a beast like instinct for danger, and Lanqi is no exception. This time, the bald eagle can''t hesitate. He has more than one chance to kill zero, but he must have only one life. Lanqi didn''t want to accompany his life for revenge. He quickly picked up his sniper gun and quickly withdrew from the sniper position.


    Just after hiding behind a big stone in the wilderness, Lanqi found a strange scream passing over the sniper position just now. He lay down behind the stone and quickly sprinkled some light yellow powder. These powders can hide his breath and release a smell similar to soil. As long as you don''t search closely, even the mutant with a sensitive nose can''t separate Lanqi from the big area.


    The bald eagle lay on the ground and looked up slightly to the sky. A strange creature was circling over the sniper position. From a distance, it was a human mutant. But Lanqi had never seen the shape of the lion''s head and eagle''s wings. The mutant circled for several times before flying in the direction of Phoenix.


    After it left, the Phoenix army had found the dizzy zero.


    Zero had a strange dream.


    In his dream, he sat alone on the ferris wheel in the playground. Through the glass of the ferris wheel compartment, I can see the sky in the distance. First, continuous red clouds appear, followed by flames breaking open the clouds, dragging the mighty flame tail to the earth. In an instant, the earth became a sea of fire, and countless people turned into coke in the twinkling of an eye.


    Buildings are collapsing, the ground is cracking, people are screaming... The earth is no longer a paradise for survival, it has become a hell of death.


    Zero sat helplessly on the ferris wheel, watched the steel support of the ferris wheel burn, and then took him to the ground that became a sea of fire.


    The picture changed again.


    Zero saw the beautiful shadow again. On the brilliant field of mountain flowers, she chased the wind like a happy spirit. Zero still couldn''t see her clearly. When he tried to get close, she suddenly stopped.


    Turning around, she faced him.


    The blurred face gradually became clear, and she became Leia.


    "Zero, help me!"


    Leah cried, and her face changed again, so Hans''s ghost like face appeared in zero''s eyes.


    The faces of the Han Dynasty and the body of a girl form a strange and strange picture.


    Zero shouted, and the picture in front of him disappeared completely. Then there are all kinds of strange sounds, including roaring voices and the sound of instruments working. Eyes are a blur of light and shadow, in which twisted figures are shaking. After a slight numbness came from the body, zero fell into dizziness again.


    But this time, he didn''t have any strange dreams.


    When he opened his eyes again, he just saw the red clouds reflecting the sky in the evening of Phoenix outside the window.


    "Zero, are you awake?"


    A childish but surprised voice sounded in his ear.


    The sound still came from a very far place, looking empty and long. It took a while for zero to get used to his body, which just woke up from deep sleep. He turned his head and saw moni.


    On Moni''s head, Lala is pressing on her pale silver hair. The little beast seems to have a good spirit. When he sees zero, he shouts and wants to collapse on zero. But in mid air, she was caught by Moni, so Lala could only look at the girl wrongly.


    "How many days have I slept?" zero asked, finding his voice more hoarse than ever before.


    Moni''s eyes were a little red. She tried to squeeze a smile on her little face and said, "not much, just two or three days."


    "Strictly speaking, 78 hours, lucky boy."


    A big figure appeared on the other side of zero, but it was Sir George. George doesn''t look good. A pair of dark circles on his face show that he hasn''t rested well recently. And a circle of thick beard residue on his chin made him look a little haggard.


    George casually threw a bill to zero''s chest: "it''s great to see that you''re not dead, otherwise this bill will be lost. Listen, man, you don''t know how lucky you are. When we found you, you''re almost dead. Shit, anyone with an extra hole in his chest should not survive, but you survived. I have to say it''s a miracle!"


    Zero smiled, picked up the account with a numb hand, looked at it, and turned pale immediately.


    On the bill, the number of "8230" stands out. I didn''t expect that I spent almost all my savings after sleeping for three days. He can''t help feeling bitter in his mouth. He hasn''t got any interest from parkland, but he is about to become a negative asset.


    Looking at the change of zero''s face, George couldn''t help laughing and grabbed the bill. Then knead it into a ball and throw it into the dustbin.


    Zero looked at him puzzled.


    George pointed to his body and said, "it doesn''t matter. All the expenses for rescuing you have been paid by your body."


    His face changed immediately.


    George smiled again and said: "Don''t worry, it''s not a pervert who likes your body. Although your body is really beautiful, even more beautiful than some women. Well, what I want to say is that those lunatics in the military hospital are very interested in your body data. They said that as long as you cooperate with the examination during hospitalization, you will not only be free of charge, but also pay you extra when you leave the hospital. I Say, man, you''re really lucky. "


    Zero doesn''t think so. He doesn''t want his body to attract any attention. But when he faints, it seems that some abnormalities of his body have been successfully noticed by doctors in Phoenix and included him in the research object without authorization. Zero has decided to destroy all relevant data before he leaves.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." George clapped his hands on zero and said, "just concentrate on healing. No one dares to hurt you in Phoenix. I still have this confidence."


    With that, George got up and smiled at moni. Moni was not afraid, but smiled at him. It made George stunned. Then the officer shook his head and left the room.


    Although George reassures zero, zero can''t get into his heart. Since parkland has made some moves, it must come one after another. Zero decides to leave the hospital and leave Phoenix as soon as possible. He doesn''t like the current passive situation. On the contrary, he wants to kill parkland''s killer in turn. If he wants to do this, he will undoubtedly pull the other party to his home court.


    Zero home, in the wilderness!


    George is on his way back to the army command post.


    The situation in Phoenix was not very good, and the nest operation ended with incomplete success. That day, when Brian was killed, the Finley wolf who lost his command could not organize an effective counterattack, so he was scattered by the Phoenix army.


    But something went wrong when the king beheading operation ended. The Finny wolf evolutionary life jumped out of nowhere and killed three members of the king beheading team at once. The remaining three people, SARIO, were still missing and the Biandu husband was seriously injured. As for the zero who wandered on the way, he is now lying in the hospital.


    The high-level officials in Phoenix attach great importance to this evolved werewolf. Because they don''t know that the first person to contact the werewolf is actually zero, Phoenix now focuses on the survivor Biandu Yifu.


    Biandu Yifu is now under the control of the military command post and has a specially assigned person to take care of it. Phoenix hopes to learn about the werewolf through Biandu Yifu, but now it seems that this method doesn''t work because Biandu Yifu is crazy!

 Chapter 120

    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    A man with one arm was huddled on the corner of the bed. He was trembling and trying to get under the bed. But two strong male nurses pulled him out and forcibly pulled up his sleeves so that the doctor could inject a tranquilizer into his hand.


    The man gradually calmed down, but he kept saying "don''t kill me" when he was put in bed. If zero is here, you will recognize this crazy man, not who Bian Du is.


    In a completely dark room, the huge light screen shows the picture of the ward where Bian Du Yifu is located. On the left side of this light screen, there are five small light screens reflecting the appearance of Bian Du Yifu from different angles. There are different data beating under each light screen, and each line of data represents the physical condition of Biandu Yifu.


    In front of the huge light screen stood a man standing straight.


    The man wore a straight military uniform and had a Golden Phoenix badge on his chest. He was no longer young, and his silver frost showed his age from the other side. But even though he was nearly 70 years old, the brilliance in the man''s eyes was no less than that of the young people, and even sharper.


    A rectangular light suddenly appeared in the dark room. In the light, George came in. When the rectangular alloy door closes, the room turns dark again, and only the light of the screen in front is still on.


    George went behind him and looked at the man respectfully.


    His name is Morgan. His rank in Phoenix is general. General Morgan is the founder of Phoenix. Even though there are more executive bodies of the board of directors in Phoenix except the military headquarters, general Morgan is still the highest power in Phoenix. His iron blood style makes the Philistine businessmen on the board of directors have to look at his face.


    "Haven''t you heard from the werewolf yet?"


    George bowed his head and faced the general''s question. He said in a deep voice: "it''s a pity, general Morgan. It seems that the new life of Finley wolf has left Maureen. We have conducted a carpet search, but we have found nothing."


    The general gave a sudden sigh.


    "Be sure to find it, George. It''s important to us."


    George nodded, "we''ll do our best, general."


    Werewolves are very important research objects for Phoenix, as general Morgan said.


    After the catastrophe, the genes of all creatures on the earth have undergone earth shaking changes. All the time, organisms are evolving. But a fundamental change in life form like a werewolf is an extremely rare example.


    After solving the most basic problems of food, clothing and survival, the gradually developed base cities began to pay attention to the research of life genes. In this regard, the most representative nature is the dark Council, which is far ahead of other cities in genetic research. Phoenix''s research in this field began 20 years ago, but due to resource constraints, the research is long and has little achievements.


    As we all know, in turbulent times, whoever has mastered the secret of genetic evolution is the overlord of the earth. The dark Council has proved this statement with iron facts. Compared with other cities, the leading genetic technology makes the low-level powers of the blood knights of the dark Council almost produce in mass production. Of course, abilities above the seventh level cannot be promoted by potions, but the victory lies in the behavior of a large number of people with abilities below the fifth level, which makes the dark Council sit firmly as a giant in mainland China.


    In the records of a few large companies and cities, only the mysterious organization Yingling temple can compete with the dark Council.


    The strength of the dark Council naturally benefits from the life mysteries constantly discovered in their gene research institute.


    General Morgan attached great importance to the evolution of Fenli wolf, also because this evolution will help Phoenix make a qualitative breakthrough in genetic research. At the moment when the evolution has not been found, the Biandu Yifu, who has a record of positive combat with the evolution and survived, is an important object for Phoenix scientists to understand the evolution data from the side.


    After all, in order to survive, humans and mutants are out of competition. Competition is inevitable between human beings. Phoenix is the case, and the emerging city remt is not.


    Unfortunately, in any way, it is impossible for the crazy Bian Du Yifu to provide more data.


    With a disappointed look at the screen, general Morgan shook his head and left the room. After the general left, the light was on, and George looked at the Biandu man in the light screen. Then he gave an order for the general.


    "Throw this waste out of town," George said to the communicator.


    This is a realistic and cruel era. Since the Biandu husband has no use value, it is naturally impossible for Phoenix to provide him with all survival guarantees. So half an hour later, an off-road vehicle drove out of Phoenix and kicked the Biandu off the vehicle like garbage on the desolate wilderness. Watching the Biandu man tumbling on the ground, the soldiers of Phoenix drove back to Phoenix indifferently.


    But after the soldiers in Phoenix left, the rolling Biandu man slowly stood up. After taking a cold look in the direction of Phoenix, he grabbed his only coarse linen cloak and walked in the direction of Maureen.


    At the moment, the Biandu Yifu has a stoic face, and he doesn''t look half crazy.


    In fact, his madness is pretended. But to deceive doctors and instruments, Biandu Yifu is really almost crazy. He had to do so. When he was rescued to Phoenix by George and sent directly to the military command post, Biandu Yifu vaguely guessed the idea of Phoenix.


    If the Biandu man doesn''t pretend to be crazy, he must stay in the command post. Even if Phoenix finds the werewolf, Bian Du will eventually be killed secretly because of the principle of keeping secret information secret. So he pretended to be crazy because he was too frightened, in order to let Phoenix take the initiative to abandon him.


    Just like now, he was thrown out of the city as garbage. Now, Biandu Yifu can only leave before Phoenix finds out. He didn''t want to go back to Maureen. God knows if the werewolf is still in the city. But unless Biandu Yifu wants to cross death ridge, Molin is his only habitat now.


    In turbulent times, everyone has to rack their brains to survive. Although Biandu Yifu successfully left Phoenix, it is not easy for Molin to survive, especially when the Japanese swordsman broke his hand and was unarmed.


    But like many people, sometimes you don''t have many choices!

 Chapter 121

    Lanqi walked into the medical center in Phoenix as if nothing had happened.


    As early as the day when he was rescued by the Phoenix army, Lanqi also entered the city with forged documents in the early morning. Although the certificate is forged, it is only relative to Lanqi''s real identity. In fact, the dorudeff he used to register was real, but it was just another identity of rankie.


    The bald eagle is not an easy person to give up, otherwise he can''t stay in the southwest for five years. Sniping in the wilderness ended in failure, but that doesn''t mean zero life is guaranteed. Whether it''s revenge or Soren''s order, Lanqi didn''t want to let go of zero.


    But he also knew that it was a hundred times more difficult to kill zero in Phoenix than to kill him in the wilderness. After all, Lanqi can''t make much noise in the city, so the best way is to assassinate.


    He has been lurking in the city for seven days. What he does every day is to dress up as people of different shapes and go to the hospital. While remembering the plane structure of the whole medical center, he uses more Lanqi to understand the situation of zero.


    Zero didn''t die, which was beyond Lanqi''s expectation. The gun he gave zero was not an ordinary sniper bullet, but an armor piercing bullet. Even a composite chariot can make a hole in it, and zero is no exception. Even though the shot missed his heart, it was difficult for the power to survive even if it had a hole in his chest. But zero survived. It was a miracle, but it was a miracle that Ranqi hated.


    If it is determined that zero is not dead, the assassination plan must be implemented more quickly.


    In Lanqi''s observation, the surviving zero is still very weak. This can be seen from the life support drugs and equipment frequently used in the hospital every day, but after three days, zero''s injury has begun to improve, which means that he is recovering and can be discharged soon.


    Once discharged from hospital, it is not generally difficult to assassinate an excellent sniper.


    So Lanqi decided to start today. For this reason, he has made a simple but effective plan, and now it is time to implement it.


    Lanqi followed a doctor named David, a surgeon in the hospital and an attending doctor of zero. When Dr. David walked into the update room, Lanqi followed him with the angle and obstacles. No one found the speed of the bald eagle in the whole process.


    Dr. David was alone in the dressing room. His eyes were a little red. Anyone who has worked all night without rest will not be better than him. Now the doctor just wants to go home from work quickly and have a good sleep, but when he put his work clothes into his personal storage box and closed it, he suddenly found a man standing silently next to him.


    "Who are you?" exclaimed Dr. David.


    Lanqi smiled and said, "you don''t need to know."


    As he spoke, he quickly cut the doctor''s neck. The palmar margin impacts the doctor''s great artery with great force to suspend the blood supply to the doctor''s artery. The huge impact immediately made the doctor faint. Lanqi quickly held him to prevent his fallen body from making too much noise. He tied up the doctor and stuffed his mouth. Finally, he was thrown into a storage bin with enough space, so he wouldn''t be noticed even if he woke up for a moment.


    After all this, Lanqi took out the doctor''s overalls, masks and work permits, and then gently closed the door of the storage bin.


    By the time rankie came out of the dressing room, he had become Dr. David.


    There is a needle tube in the pocket of the doctor''s uniform. The needle tube is translucent light blue liquid. Those liquids are full of radioactive waste. Even strong mutants, once injected directly into this nuclear waste, will definitely not last for 10 minutes. Lanqi doesn''t think that zero is stronger than the mutant, even if this seemingly delicate body contains amazing vitality.


    He didn''t walk fast and scratched his head from time to time. These are Dr. David''s habits, through three days of observation, with amazing memory. At the moment when he blocked most of his face with a mask, Lanqi pretended to be a doctor.


    The bald eagle''s plan is very simple. After the identity of Dr. David is close to zero, it will create an opportunity to inject this tube of nuclear waste liquid into zero''s body. Because it is simple, it is unexpected that few people can imagine that Lanqi should use such a simple and bold plan, so his chance of success is not small.


    Many times, killing a person doesn''t require much careful planning. It depends more on the environment and factors.


    "Well, doctor, you haven''t gone yet?"


    When he came to room zero, a nurse who came out of the ward pushing a ventilator made an unexpected sound when he saw Lanqi.


    Lanqi nodded, quickly recalled Dr. David''s tone and speed in his mind, and said, "yes, you see, I forgot to inject a tube of dh52 into the patient in room 704. Well, my dear Angie."


    The bald eagle didn''t know the nurse''s name, but the work permit on the nurse''s clothes clearly marked it, as long as it wasn''t blind. As for dh52, it is a kind of life support medicine. Lanqi can hear it clearly by injecting these things these days.


    The nurse didn''t doubt it and pushed the ventilator away from Lanqi. Lanqi opened the door. It was quiet in the ward. Zero is lying on the bed with his back to him. Most of the time, the little girl who always follows zero is not in the room. Generally speaking, this environment is very beneficial to Lanqi.


    Lanqi walked over and heard zero even breathing in his ears. Needless to see, the bald eagle can also outline the appearance of zero quiet sleep in his mind. It seems that the body has just begun to recover to zero, and it still needs a lot of sleep to speed up the recovery process. That''s good, zero in positive sleep, and all reactions will be minimized.


    When he came to zero, rankie shouted twice in the voice of Dr. David. After confirming that there was no reaction, Lanqi slowly took out the needle tube containing nuclear waste from his pocket. He adjusted the needle mouth to the great artery on his neck. Lanqi''s cold light flashed in his eyes, and his hand holding the needle pierced down in an instant.


    Zero suddenly moved.


    He shifted 10 cm in a very strange position and let Lanqi''s needle stick into the pillow. Lanqi''s face changed. He let go of the needle, but he still waved towards zero''s back neck. At the same time, a sharp scalpel slipped out of his cuff. If you cut the artery, zero will die.


    Lanci shot fast, but zero was faster than him.


    The whole person bounced up when he propped up at the edge of the bed. Follow the body rotation and sweep out with one leg by the power of rotation.


    Lanqi didn''t expect that the ability of zero gun battle rolled, and even the ability of short fighting was not bad. In a hurry, he could only bend his elbow to block, and zero toes swept on Lanqi''s arm. The strength of the second-order strength strengthened made Lanqi step back uncontrollably, and finally the whole person hit the wall.


    After zero swept out a foot, he squatted on the hospital bed and sneered: "Dr. David doesn''t smell as dead as you. If you want to play him, please wash it again next time."

 Chapter 122

    In a simple word, let Lanqi know where he revealed his stuffing. People who have lived and died for many years always have a strange smell. Ordinary people can''t detect this smell, but they can''t hide it from people who have the same experience. Lanqi himself had long been used to this atmosphere, but missed such a key factor in the past.


    In fact, if it were not for such a subtle flaw, Lanqi would almost succeed.


    Although I guessed early that the killer from parkland would never give up so easily, in addition to his dizzy days, the next few days have been calm. Vigilance is like zero. I almost think the killer will give up and continue to fight in Phoenix. Until yesterday, there was a slight abnormal smell on Dr. David who came to the zero follow-up.


    This breath is not easy to detect, but to check the body for zero, the two people have to make close contact, which is detected by zero. Zero learned from this that parkland''s killer did not give up. And from his proximity to Dr. David, he''s doing it.


    If it''s a common smell, Lanqi can cover it up with various powders. However, the dead breath on the body can not be covered by props, except for those with high-level abilities in the perception domain, which can be done by creating a barrier to isolate any perception on the body surface. Unfortunately, Lanqi is not an expert in perception domain, so he fell short of success.


    The bald eagle made a quick decision. When it hit the wall, its body trembled, and several scalpels hidden in the doctor''s uniform for emergency shot out immediately. In order not to attract the attention of Phoenix, Lanqi didn''t carry a gun in and out of the hospital, otherwise it wouldn''t be a few scalpels that killed bullets this time.


    Naturally, the scalpel was less than zero. He just leaned back and let all the scalpels fail. But then pull back the body, the white head has long disappeared. Screams and angry abuse came from outside the ward, followed by a sheriff and three soldiers rushed into the ward. The fight in the ward naturally alerted them, but the killer had left, and the sheriff took people away after a simple inquiry.


    Zero knows this. Parkland''s killer doesn''t want to stay in the city anymore. In other words, he can rest at ease for the next few days.


    His body has almost recovered, the most serious wound on his chest has healed, and even the punctured sternum has grown again. But the short and violent fight just now made his chest crack again, so he had to stay in the hospital for a day or two.


    The high temperature during the day makes the earth quiet. Especially near noon, no creature wants to be exposed to strong ultraviolet sunlight. A overlord scorpion arched out of the sand. This mutant scorpion is only the size of a fist, but has two scorpion tails. The overlord scorpion is colorful. The venom produced by its poison bag can poison a violent bear alive in 3 minutes.


    Because its toxin is comparable to nuclear waste, this small scorpion is highly dangerous in this biological family, so it has the name of overlord.


    The scorpion left the sand pile where he was hiding, but climbed the road. Nothing else, just for the tall human body on the road.


    The human corpse is not only the food of the overlord scorpion, but also can be used as its own nest. Small mutant creatures like the overlord scorpion sometimes like to nest directly in human corpses. It is convenient to eat, and the skin bag of the corpse provides a natural protective layer for the mutant insects, which is killing two birds with one stone.


    The overlord scorpion soon came near the body. It was a tall man with red hair like a flame. His fresh muscles made the overlord scorpion drool. The insect climbed to the face of the corpse. The big mouth was like inviting the overlord scorpion to enter.


    The scorpion is about to climb in. Suddenly, the black cloud is on the top. It can''t figure out what happened. A heavy metal hit it. The overlord scorpion is good at toxins, but its body is fragile, just like the ancestors of the old times. Unable to resist the heavy pressure of metal, he immediately declared to pieces.


    When the light yellow scorpion liquid is left under the metal hammer, one foot appears next to the metal hammer. Then the owner of the feet knelt down. He pressed one arm on the ground to support his body so that he could bend down and stretch out his tongue to lick the scorpion liquid on the ground.


    Scorpion liquid with sour taste is not good to drink, but there is no luxurious water source in the wilderness. Therefore, Bian Du, who had been walking for nearly a day, did not care about these. Before the earth''s heat had dried this rare liquid, Bian Du licked the scorpion liquid with his tongue. Then he took away the metal hammer and carefully fiddled with the scorpion''s almost shattered body.


    Those hard shells and toxic substances were picked out by him, and then the scorpion meat without even 2 grams was swept into his mouth by Biandu Yifu. The meat of overlord scorpion is not delicious. On the contrary, it has a fishy smell. It was disgusting to eat raw, but Bian Du still didn''t spit it out and swallowed them as soon as he gritted his teeth. But this thing was not enough to quench the hunger in the body, so he turned his eyes to the tall man''s body next to him.


    In turbulent times, it is not new for people to eat people in order to survive. What''s more, now Biandu Yifu just wants to eat the body. He has done something 100 times more evil than this. Why would he hesitate for the so-called morality. But Bian Du did hesitate because of the huge bullet holes in the body and the fatal injury in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Biandu Yifu is also an experienced mercenary. He carefully examined the body and found two distinct bullet marks on the body.


    The bullet marks on the arms and shoulders of the corpse were much larger than other ordinary bullets. There is no doubt about its lethality, which can be seen from the scars in these two places on the body. The man''s wounds are almost flesh and blood. If he is hurt by this kind of bullet, I''m afraid only the speeding regeneration applied by the high-level defense enhancement in the fighting field can survive.


    But the man''s fatal injury came from the center of his eyebrow.


    The bullet hole at the center of the eyebrow is fine, and the periphery of the bullet hole is flat and smooth. This shows that the other party uses armor piercing bullets and sniper guns. Only the kinetic energy provided by sniper equipment can leave such a bullet hole.


    In other words, at least two people had to kill the man. Because the two completely different bullet marks on him clearly came from different guns. The former is a murder weapon similar to a large caliber revolver, while the latter is a sniper equipment. The two are close and far away, and it is impossible for one person to operate them at the same time.


    From the man''s use of a ferocious metal hammer, the other party belongs to the ability of the fighting field. From the traces of fighting on the road, it is easy to judge that the fighting distance between the man and another capable person with a powerful pistol was absolutely no more than ten meters.


    As we all know, even the best gunman has to keep a distance from the enemy to have an advantage. Once it is pulled close, especially if the opponent is still capable of fighting, it is simply a gunman''s nightmare.


    However, the scene in front of him overturned the common sense of Biandu Yifu. Judging from the fact that only the body was left on the road, the gunman who fought close to him survived. Of course, the sniper who fired a shot at the man''s eyebrow is the greatest hero, but he can survive a close shot of a person with fighting ability. The gunman''s skill is frightening.


    Bian Du frowned, but he couldn''t think of anyone he knew who met this condition. However, when he gave up thinking, the figure of zero appeared in the mind of the Japanese swordsman.


    Is it him?


    Bian Du thought of zero. If there is a power around Phoenix that best meets this condition, I''m afraid it must be zero. At the thought that zero should have such skill, and the broken arm himself can no longer use the previous two knife flow. Biandu Yifu inexplicably hates zero''s too beautiful face.


    But now, Biandu''s hunger is overwhelming. He built sharp tools around to deconstruct the body for food. When an inserted saber was found at the waist of the corpse, the Japanese swordsman happily pulled it out. When Bian Du Yifu untied a leather jacket on the body and asked for a knife to pierce into his chest, a magic Wolf Tattoo on his chest stunned Bian Du Yifu.


    He burst into laughter, which was full of surprises.


    "Wolf thief leader? It''s you, red wolf?" Bian Du laughed wildly. The discovery made him give up eating the body. Or at least save the red wolf''s head.


    Because the wolf thief leader can bear a reward of 100000 mainland currency. That was a reward released by Titan city a few days ago, which immediately set a new historical record for the value of the red wolf. It can be said that Biandu Yifu can exchange 100000 tokens in Titan city with the head of the red wolf. Such a good thing was picked up by him like a pie in the world when he was so down and out.


    The good luck of Biandu Yifu seems to be more than that, when he laughs wildly. The roaring engine pricked his ears. Biandu narrowed his eyes and watched several off-road vehicles full of men come from a distance and surround him in the middle.


    On one of the SUVs, a tall and thin man stood up, pointed a gun at the Biandu Yifu and screamed, "who are you? You killed our boss?"


    Biandu Yifu looked at the men. Their tattoos were the same as those of the red wolf. He immediately let the Japanese swordsmen grasp their identity. Biandu Yifu suddenly thought of a good idea. He picked his toes and the red wolf''s metal hammer fell on his one arm.


    "My name is Bian Du Yifu. From today on, I will be your new leader!"


    "With your disability?" the thin man laughed, and the wolf thieves on other off-road vehicles laughed at the same time.


    But Bian Du didn''t laugh. He raised his huge hammer and sneered, "yes, it''s up to me. Even if I have only one arm, it''s enough to take care of you waste!"

 Chapter 123

    At dusk, George came into the ward and saw zero packing up.


    This is the third day after Lanqi failed to assassinate. He has basically recovered and is ready to leave the hospital. However, unexpectedly, he will leave Phoenix tomorrow, then cross death ridge and continue to move towards the blue collar mountains in the north.


    George threw a crumpled cigarette at him while the officer slammed the door of the ward. Otherwise, the smell of inferior nicotine will certainly attract criticism. George doesn''t want to be complained by the hospital to the military headquarters.


    "Why, are you leaving?" George asked, lighting his cigarette.


    At the end of the order, he stretched out his finger and wiped it directly on the cigarette end, and the cigarette was lit immediately.


    George was slightly surprised: "so the fire element can still be used like this? Sometimes I envy you powers. Sometimes it''s too fucking convenient."


    Zero smiled and said, "are you here to pay me back for my wine?"


    George''s face immediately pulled down. He shook his head and said, "I said, man, you shouldn''t be so stingy."


    "You''re right this time." zero said with a smile, "so I''m going to buy you a few more drinks before I leave."


    "Yes, it''s just like a man. Don''t worry about it so much. Just pay for the wine." George laughed. It''s always pleasant to have a drink, isn''t it?


    "What are your plans after that?"


    George asked casually as they left the ward and walked along the passage to the hospital gate.


    Zero replied vaguely, "I''m going to Beidi. I should leave tomorrow."


    "You don''t wait for camper, the fat pig will have to leave for two or three days?" George said unexpectedly.


    "Didn''t you also say that I''m not like him? In fact, I just stopped by to protect him and earn some extra money."


    George held him: "In other words, you''re going to cross death mountain alone with that child? Listen, man, death mountain is not a good place to visit mountains and rivers. It''s full of dangerous jungles, mutant animals and mob settlements. But the real danger is death flowers growing from nuclear waste. They are everywhere, and those who touch them will die. That''s also the real origin of the name of death mountain. What''s more, at the beginning of death mountain There is also a bottomless seam at the mouth due to the impact of the plate. If you don''t pay attention, you will die without a burial place. So I have to say, you''re very unwise. "


    Zero smiles without answering.


    Naturally, he also knows that the success rate of the team is much higher than that of the individual to cross the forbidden area of life such as death ridge. But now he can''t choose. Parkland''s killer has appeared and wandered around him. If zero still leisurely follows the caravan, it''s no different from being a live target. Besides, zero feels that it''s better to stay with camper''s caravan In recent years, his perception of danger has decreased a lot.


    Too convenient and comfortable life will blunt the sharpest knife. If you want to keep your sharpness, you have to go back to the wilderness. Sharpen yourself with endless danger, you can keep or even become sharper.


    A blunt blade can''t pierce pachlan. Only a sharper knife can do it. This is very clear. Besides, he also wants to use the God of death mountain to carry out anti sniping. If he wants to have a pleasant trip in the future, zero must keep the killer on the God of death mountain forever, which is one of the reasons why he separated from the caravan.


    Looking at zero''s expression, George knew he couldn''t convince him. The officer didn''t spend too much time on this. Everyone in the wilderness could choose their own way of life as long as they could afford the price. Just at the thought that Moni''s young face would haunt the dangerous jungle, George felt some heartache for no reason.


    If Jonah were alive, would she be as old as the child?


    George thought that the officer looked more sentimental than usual.


    People come and go on the streets. At the moment when the radiation intensity is gradually decreasing, no one wants to stay in a house that can be stuffy and sick. At night, the flow of people on the streets will be greater, and the bars in the city will be full. This is also the common way of life of people in the new era, which goes out like animals at night.


    On the busy street, zero saw moni.


    The girl with a lesbian on her head is holding a photo and asking everyone passing by. In the photo, she is a young woman who looks a little similar to Moni, but is Moni''s mother. This photo is drawn by an expert under Moni''s description using the imaging technology of the information center. The synthetic photo with a similarity of more than 90% cost Moni nearly 20 yuan.


    The money was not given as zero, but was earned by girls who took time to dance in the street in the evening and at night while taking care of zero. Of course, Moni''s beauty always caused some trouble. But the dagger flying between her fingers and dazzling fancy strokes always turned trouble into no trouble. In fact, even zero praised Moni''s talent in using daggers.


    Unfortunately, before Moni did not experience gene shock and produce the ability in any field, such technology can only be HuaQuan and embroidered legs, but it is enough to scare ordinary people.


    While staying in Phoenix these days, Moni was not idle. The girl actively sought all the information about her mother through various methods, but now it seems that the effect is not very good.


    When Moni lowered her head in disappointment again, a warm palm was placed on her head. Moni raised her head and saw a smiling zero between her fingers.


    "As long as you don''t give up, you will succeed one day!" zero encouraged.


    The disappointed expression on Moni''s face cleared away. She nodded heavily and took zero''s hand, just like a daughter who spoiled her father. Then she saw George next to her and quickly nodded hello to the officer.


    "Don''t disturb your father and daughter, zero, don''t forget you''ll buy me a drink in the evening!"


    After reminding zero, George shook his big hand as a farewell gesture. The tall figure merged into the crowd and soon disappeared.


    Zero patted Moni''s small shoulder and said, "let''s go to dinner first. Then we''ll go to the mall to buy some supplies. We''ll leave Phoenix tomorrow."


    In Phoenix these days, their food is basically bread and water. It''s a rare time to eat outside. Even if it''s not for those precious ingredients, it''s enough for Moni to change her taste for a long time. So the little regret that she could no longer stay in the city to inquire about her mother disappeared from the girl''s heart.


    Looking at Moni''s bright and innocent face, I feel that it''s worth an occasional luxury. At dusk, Moni was walking like a happy bird in front of her. Zero seems to have a feeling of returning to the old times and taking her daughter to the street.


    It''s a pity there''s still one less person around. If only Leah were there. Zero suddenly floated the idea. When he thought of Leah, zero felt a slight pain in his heart.


    "What''s the matter, zero?" the careful girl soon found something strange on zero''s face.


    He shook his head and said with a smile, "nothing, but the wound still hurts."


    He was smiling, but his smile was reluctant, which made Moni know that zero answer was not what she asked. But she is a smart girl. She doesn''t want to say, and she doesn''t want to ask. So she smiled like an angel and walked towards a restaurant on the commercial street with zero hand.


    In Moni''s heart, even if she can''t do anything for zero, it''s good as long as she can make him smile. To this end, Moni is willing to show the most beautiful smile for zero!


    It was six in the morning and zero opened his eyes.


    He went into the bathroom, and a moment later, the water with light warmth spread all over his body. This is zero''s last bath in Phoenix. In the next days, he won''t want to have such enjoyment for the second time until he crosses death ridge to the next base.


    For this reason, he is willing to pay another 2 yuan on the bill.


    Any level of net water flows all over your body, closing your eyes and feeling the condition of your body.


    In terms of the wound, he has fully recovered now. This can be seen from the fact that after inviting George to drink wine last night, zero sneaked into the hospital alone to destroy his relevant materials, and ran around Phoenix with the hospital guard for several times without blushing or jumping.


    After fighting the evolution of Fenli wolf and escaping from the death of the red wolf and the parkland killer, zero has used up as many as six evolution points again. These six evolution points zero do not intend to put them into any ability for the time being, and even carefully preserve them to prevent them from automatically transforming into other first-order abilities.


    The more the ability of zero is improved, the more we know that the evolution point of higher-order ability will rise geometrically. Although many low-level ability combinations can play an effect not inferior to high-level ability, this is only relative rather than absolute. Zero believes that when the level of ability is opened enough distance, the strength of ability can not be compensated by the number.


    A high-level ability must overwhelm a high number of second kills, but a low-level ability.


    And zero also believes that when he leaves death ridge alive, he will have more evolutionary points in exchange for stronger ability.


    When he finished his shower and walked out of the bathroom. Moni woke up, packed up and skillfully prepared his tactical clothes for zero. The tactical clothes worn before zero were purchased in Nu Reef City, but they have been damaged after repeated battles and can no longer function. To this end, zero bought a new set of tactical clothes while buying supplies last night.


    When this camouflage tactical suit was worn on zero, he seemed to change back to the soldier who just woke up at z7 base. This tactical suit is not only fit, but also the camouflage on the surface can hide and confuse the opponent when moving in the jungle. More importantly, a layer of alloy wire ring is embedded in the interlayer of tactical clothing. The alloy wire ring not only makes this tactical suit more tough and not easy to damage, but also plays a certain impact resistance. Therefore, I bought it for 20% more pocket money than ordinary tactical clothes.


    Guns, ammunition, grenades, food and water... After carefully checking the materials in the marching backpack, zero left the hotel with moni. The faint golden sunshine in the sky is pouring down. In this beautiful morning in the old era, they are about to enter the forbidden area of life.


    Death mountain!

 Chapter 124

    Remt.


    Early in the morning, theon came to the office of the vice president of the trade union. He sat in his own big leather chair and soon his assistant brought him a cup of coffee. In the old days, drinking a cup of coffee in the morning was not necessarily a luxury. But in turbulent times, being able to drink such a drink every morning tells about theon''s financial resources from another side.


    In fact, although he is the vice chairman of the trade union, at least 70% of remt''s strength falls into theon''s pocket.


    He is still young, less than forty, which is the golden stage of a man''s life. Although in terms of the average shortened life expectancy in the new era, theon has entered old age. But he has enough money for theon to pay for every expensive genetic drug that is often more than a million. Although these potions can''t make theon a power, they can greatly prolong theon''s life.


    In theon''s private safe, there are always three such drugs. In the next time, theon will be injected every ten years. These three drugs are enough for theon to live to 80 years old or even longer.


    Since he has a longer life than ordinary people, theon naturally wants power. As master said before, the ambitious theon would never be willing to let remt succumb to the edge of the coastline. In lanturi, the kingdom of Xi Guo, this emerging city should be located at the peak of the continent like the eternal night city.


    Of course, it is not easy to achieve this goal. That requires step-by-step planning and the courage to invest.


    Remt''s biggest problem now is capital. Despite the vigorous development of theon, the city has developed from a small human settlement to a medium-sized underground base. But it is still far from theon''s goal. Remt still has a long way to go to become a city as high as eternal night city.


    First, it needs a lot of money to expand and develop the city. Where does the money come from? If remt''s own water purification output and the arms sold by the small-scale Arsenal are to reach the start-up capital of the first stage, remt will have to operate for at least 20 years without any mistakes. It was too long for theon, so he had only another way.


    That is to attract other companies or nobles to invest. However, remt is still a silent and nameless base, not to mention the fortress city of Phoenix. Even Titan city is much more famous than it. To attract the attention of investors, remt must make a difference.


    A quick step in genetic research or the absolute force across the continent. Whatever it is, theon must show the extraordinary side of remt. However, due to various conditions, theon can''t do anything that can attract investment.


    Of course, the recently cleared university area can be said to be the cornerstone of remt''s future expansion. But theon''s action ended here. The financial budget did not allow him to immediately invest in the development of the University City.


    However, the opportunity has come recently.


    The opportunity comes from the mercenary who worked hard to clear the university city not long ago. The soldier named zero, Sean, recognized him as a talent at the first sight. Now it is even more proved that after leaving remt, the soldier fought against Sauron, the noble young master from parkland, and robbed his lover in Sauron''s hands.


    Although it was only a corpse that was finally snatched back, it was enough to impress theon.


    Then, zero stayed in Nu Reef City for two months. During this period, theon ordered perra''s cobra to observe it secretly, and zero''s "practice" on the wilderness ruins was fed back to remt through signal encryption. In theon''s private computer, there are still zero related files. From these files, theon sees a potential power.


    After leaving Nu Reef City, theon also continued to pay attention to the dynamics of zero. The wolf theft in Titan city and the beheading in Phoenix... All these information fell into theon''s hands through unknown channels. What surprised theon most was pachlan''s killer incident. Facts proved that zero was still alive after being ambushed by pachlan''s killers, and had entered death ridge yesterday.


    The information about zero will be completely terminated after he enters the death mountain. To get his relevant information again, you must wait until zero comes out of the forbidden area of life. But in any case, the message that zero is not dead and continues to travel north is like slapping the pachlan chaebol, which also makes theon make an important decision.


    He will help zero reach the blue collar mountains of the pachlan chaebol through secret assistance. If zero succeeds in taking revenge on parkland, theon will appear as his agent and sell remt behind him.


    All this, as master guessed. What master doesn''t know is that theon has the position of agent to compete with him.


    To do all this, remt naturally needs to invest a budget. So after learning that zero is not dead and making up his mind, theon has submitted an application according to the procedure.


    But when he turned on the computer and clicked on an unread email, the bright red words "reject" on it looked so dazzling. And below it, a man''s name leaped into theon''s eyes.


    Bruce!


    This is the president of the trade union, theon''s boss, an old man in his sixties. Bruce has always been rigorous. Many of his ideas are incompatible with theon''s radical policies, so he often diverges from theon on major issues. However, theon, supported by most trade union representatives, can often win these disputes.


    However, major events such as budgetary expenditures must always be signed and approved by the chairman of the trade union, otherwise a representative meeting must be held. After a series of cumbersome agenda and voting, theon was able to use the budget.


    If it were normal, theon wouldn''t matter. But now, he doesn''t have the time to play the game of tortoise and rabbit race with the old man Bruce. This budget must be put into use immediately before zero crosses the mountain of death. It involves the operation of intelligence materials, personnel and other aspects. These operations require a lot of preparation time. Bruce doesn''t care, but he doesn''t have this time.


    Missed this best opportunity, remt to really rise, do not know how many years to wait.


    So he called Pera.


    The beautiful snake was still dressed in tights. Sarah straightened her body and leaned over behind theon and asked softly, "boss, what do you want?"


    Theon said faintly, "old Bruce has lived long enough. His eyes are dizzy and his judgment is not as good as before. What would people think if such a person died in his own house?"

 Chapter 125

    "People will think that old Bruce died of myocardial infarction because he really shouldn''t drink so much liquor. His heart, which has been quickly reported to be dead, can''t withstand such severe stimulation." perra said expressionless, as if she had nothing to do with her.


    "Do as you say, Pera, do a good job!"


    "As you say, boss!"


    Pella retreated quietly, and theon''s fingers moved quickly on the light screen of the computer. Another program that had already been designed immediately replaced the original system, in which theon had the highest priority. So the previously rejected document was immediately passed by theon himself.


    Theon had always had the ambition to replace Bruce, but he didn''t take action. On the one hand, it''s not so necessary. On the other hand, old Bruce can sometimes fend off some unimportant troubles for theon. But now it''s different. Remt will become an efficient machine. Theon doesn''t allow old parts like Bruce to hinder the operation of the machine.


    From today on, he will firmly hold power in his own hands, even if the price of power is endless blood!


    There was no hesitation in theon''s eyes. Those who hesitated could not do great things, just like old Bruce. The end of such people is to be eliminated by the times and finally become a corpse in their own residence.


    In this regard, he feels like zero. As long as they are sure of something, they will spare no effort to achieve it.


    Theon went to the window of the office. He was holding steaming coffee and facing north.


    "To us!"


    Theon said silently.


    Today is destined to be an extraordinary day for remt.


    At noon, old Bruce was found dead in his bedroom by the servant. The strong smell of wine in the bedroom and several empty wine bottles have explained the cause of Bruce''s death. After the confirmation of the doctor, it has also been confirmed that Bruce has a large amount of alcohol left in his body. So he had a good reason for his sudden myocardial infarction. Although some representatives of the trade union who had friends with Bruce still had doubts, the sudden increase of patrols in remt made them stop questioning.


    On the same day, theon held a meeting of trade union representatives. In the eyes of Cobra troops and soldiers with real guns, theon quickly took the seat of trade union chairman with an overwhelming vote.


    Whether it was in theon''s camp or on the opposite side. In the next series of measures published by heath, they all began to realize that remt would make big moves. The emerging base city will soon run like a wheel, and the generated resources and wealth will be continuously invested in theon''s plan.


    It can be predicted that remt will usher in a period of rapid development. As for the crazy operation of remt, no one knows whether to usher in the new life of transformation or step into the hell of destruction.


    Even heath doesn''t know!


    He only knew that when zero came out of the mountain of death, remt would show a new side to the world.


    Zero is now walking in a jungle like a tropical rain forest.


    After leaving Phoenix, he passed a low but steep mountain road. In the evening of that day, he and Moni officially entered the death mountain, which is called the forbidden area of life.


    However, he did not expect that the mountains known as forbidden areas, terror, death and other frightening adjectives were filled with amazing vitality. Different from the desolate wilderness, death mountain has lush vegetation. They just walked into the marginal zone and saw many plants that only appeared in the old times and have basically disappeared now.


    But no matter the low bushes or the tall trees bearing bright fruits, the vitality of these plants is too strong. Its intensity appears in front of zero like a living person.


    This is a living mountain.


    Zero made such an evaluation of death ridge.


    But the name of death mountain is not a false name. The horror of this mountain lies in the death you can''t see. Up to now, we haven''t encountered any powerful mutant animals, but like bushes whose branches and leaves can grow sawtooth at any time, man eating trees whose roots can rise from the ground and drill into hunting objects to suck blood, or green grass that looks weak and easily cuts the human body... All kinds of plants here are full of desire for flesh and blood, just like a hungry beast.


    Half an hour after zero entered death ridge, he was attacked by such a mutant plant. In turbulent times, apart from organisms, plants also changed in order to survive. But the changes of these plants in death mountain seem to be more severe than those of relatives in the wilderness. From zero''s point of view, they even have some intelligence, which makes people feel that the whole death mountain is full of a strange atmosphere.


    At night, the grass leaves within ten meters of a hillside were cleared by zero. Even something similar to roots in the soil was dug out by zero. After being baked dry under the residual temperature of the sun in the evening, it was used as a campfire at the moment.


    The facts proved that zero care was right. When these seemingly harmless roots were thrown into the fire, they kept twisting like living creatures, causing the flame to crackle. Moni left the strange fire with some fear, but Lala was very interested. The little beast stretched out his short forelimbs to touch these roots.


    When foreign object contact is detected, some wood whiskers will grow rapidly at the end of the rhizome, and then try to wrap around Lala like tentacles and keep yourself away from the fire. Of course, the guy with such an attempt cut off the beard with a zero military knife, and then helplessly burned into carbon in the fire.


    However, even if these things look dry, they have a lot of water. Even if barbecued in the fire, most of them waited half an hour before they stopped twisting. Zero thought, this may be the origin of the strong vitality of plants. The jungle''s desire for survival is embodied in the different life forms of each plant.


    "Zero, how long will we stay here?" Moni hid on the side of zero and shrunk.


    Zero looked at the stubborn child. Although Moni didn''t say anything, her gently shaking body showed that she was afraid. Zero patted her pink back and said, "ten days at most."


    Moni nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, she took out zero and gave her dagger to practice. Zero knew that Moni didn''t want to become her own mop, so she tried to practice everything she taught her. But he also knew that it would take a long time for Moni to become strong and even survive in the wilderness independently. Even how strong the desire to become stronger now can not change this fact.


    But Moni has this idea. Zero appreciates it very much. Facing the cruel reality, some people choose to give in and others choose to fight. No doubt, Moni is the latter.


    A map constructed in Phoenix is spread out in front of zero. This map only shows the approximate terrain of death mountain, and the so-called channel is just the mountain road reclaimed by caravans and sporadic troops for many years. Such a mountain road is convenient for tourists, but it is not safe at all. Not to mention those mutated animals that have not been zero discovered, even such ubiquitous mutated plants are enough to threaten anyone passing through the mountain road.


    In fact, there is not much difference in safety between Shangshan road and the way of directly crossing mountains like zero. The difference is that the caravan cannot take the zero method because of the relationship between goods. Although zero takes a straight line, it greatly shortens the time, but because there is no team care, the safety factor is also reduced accordingly.


    The two methods have their own advantages and disadvantages. As for how to choose, it is only the idea of the person who chooses.


    Again.


    Zero quickly took out colt, then turned and aimed at the dark place in the distance of the jungle.


    Just now, zero gave birth to the feeling of being peeped at. With the improvement of his ability, the sense of zero becomes more and more acute. He doesn''t think it''s an illusion. Weak, but with a slight sense of acupuncture, it is some kind of hostile exploration. But after taking out colt, this feeling quickly subsided, indicating that the person or creature peeping at him had left.


    Such feelings always appear from time to time after zero enters the mountain of death. And from the frequency and location of appearance, the opposite side is constantly approaching itself.


    Without accurate information, zero can''t judge whether the other party is a native of death ridge or a haunting killer from parkland. But no matter which side, as long as he or it shows hostility to zero, zero will always give them a surprise.


    The sudden action of raising the gun startled Moni, but the girl didn''t panic. Instead, she grabbed Lala and leaned down. At the same time, she grabbed the dagger in her hand and made an action that could be attacked at any time. It was not until zero put away colt that Monique lifted her own alert posture.


    However, the zero butt hasn''t sat down yet, and the bushes not far from the West shake. It''s not surprising that the wind blows and the bushes shake. Strangely, the shaking of the Bush was completely opposite to the wind direction, as if it was running away from something. If it weren''t for the sharp sense of zero, and the golden right eye could freely adjust the sight distance, otherwise someone else would not be able to find such a subtle situation.


    Zero immediately pulled Moni back to the place where the campfire could not shine. A moment later, two men appeared on the camp cleared by zero. The man is not wearing modern clothes, but just a linen skirt under his body. The skirt is painted with various duck like patterns with unknown pigments, and there are also various colorful tattoos on the body.


    The man had a sharp wooden spear in his hand, and the spear tip was painted green. If not out of the worship of a certain color, it is the use of poison, an ancient but effective means of attack. Due to long-term exposure to the air with strong radiation, the two men each have varying degrees of mutant tissue, which appear on their chest or shoulders, just like a layer of biological armor.


    When such mutated tissues deteriorate further, they will compete with human organs for nutrients, and finally lead to human death. No one can change this outcome unless it is removed by precise surgery like master.


    Before they become deadly, these mutated tissues do play a defensive role against them.


    The two fell into the eyes of zero hiding in the dark, but they were no different from the jungle aborigines in the old times. And they know that zero is what George said about the mountain mob.

 Chapter 126

    In turbulent times, all people who did not accept the jurisdiction of the company or organization were called mobs. Although the mobs wandering in the wilderness have no powers, in order to fight against the harsh natural environment, the mobs who can survive often have stronger physique than ordinary people.


    Without organization, there will be no inheritance of civilization. After nearly three generations of transformation so far, the mobs living in the wilderness now even have the physique no inferior to the mutant animals and a wide range of recipes that can eat almost anything. However, with the improvement of their function, they lose the inheritance of civilization and are almost the same as beasts. Some radical scholars even divided them into the same category as the living corpse, which was attributed to the product of human evolution. The only difference between them and the living corpse is that the mob still maintains the human reproductive instinct.


    As for the living corpse, it is impossible to reproduce through combination in any case. At this point, the mob is much higher than the corpse.


    But for most people, mob means more labor and coolie. They have only this value for the people covered by the cage of civilization. In addition, they are no different from mutants.


    This is the world view of the vast majority of people. Even Moni, who has had misfortunes since childhood, is no exception, at least for children living in urban bases. Therefore, when seeing the two men in rags, zero can see deep disgust from the girl''s eyes.


    Zero can understand Moni, more than most people''s disgust with mobs. It''s like you can''t like a fierce stray dog unless one day it becomes your home dog. But in zero''s eyes, these are not so much two mobs as they are more like the jungle aborigines in Central Africa in the old times.


    Aborigines, people living in the jungle, live in isolation from the world. While we enjoy the convenience of modern industry, they still hunt in the jungle with their own rough weapons. They may not see the firewood of civilization, but they have inherited the ancient customs to this day.


    Of course, in turbulent times, such indigenous people are still different from the old times. At least, they are more dangerous.


    As the evacuation was urgent, zero marching backpacks still fell by the fire. There are water and food he and Moni need for ten days. You can throw anything, but this backpack can''t fall.


    There is also a water source on the death mountain, but those streams floating with low light radiation dare not try easily, not to mention a moni. As for food, bread that is not delicious and may expire is more suitable to satisfy hunger unless you want to taste the taste of mutant animals.


    So when he saw the two aborigines walking curiously towards his marching backpack, zero took off colt from behind and began to collect data on the nearby terrain, as well as the number of obstacles and wind direction.


    Colt''s single shot can easily kill an aborigine without fortification. As for the other, zero can also kill quickly with the M500 on the waist. These are not problems. The problem is that once you shoot, you are bound to expose yourself. Not to mention the pachlan killer who doesn''t know where to hide, even the indigenous tribes on the mountain of death, is enough to make zero transfer immediately.


    But now it''s night. Only people with a little wilderness survival experience know it. At night, especially in the complex environment of ruins or jungle, it will be much more dangerous to move at will than during the day.


    But apart from shooting, there was only one cold weapon fighting disciple left. Judging from the fact that zero is proficient in first-order cold weapons in the combat field, it is not easy to kill two aborigines who have been active in the forest for many years and use poison coated wooden spears as weapons.


    This makes zero very troublesome, but the reality does not give him too much time to hesitate. Because the Aborigines were close to the marching backpack and looked through it curiously. Zero would rather be hunted by indigenous forces than without water and food.


    The sniper bullet pressed into the barrel and calmly picked up colt. Countless data flashed in my mind. In a series of complex but rapid calculations, zero constantly corrected the trajectory until it was absolutely sure to avoid killing one of them, zero would press the trigger.


    The accident happened at this time.


    The bushes nearby suddenly made a series of shaking and rubbing sounds, and the two aborigines who were turning their backpacks immediately looked at the source of the sound with vigilance. They held the spear to the right, and changing the position immediately wasted the calculation before zero.


    Just as zero readjusted the trajectory, a dark shadow sprang out of the bushes. It quickly swam to the campfire, but the bright flame made it a little afraid, so the shadow retreated a little, but exposed its body in the light of the fire.


    There is no doubt that this is a python. However, the snake''s body as thick as a bucket is covered with spiral thick hard armor. These armor leaves are like pocket shields to protect the Python''s whole body. These shield like thick scales extend to the head of the python before gradually evolving into fine snake scales of various colors.


    The triangular snake has three eyes on its head. The three eyes are arranged in a straight line, which is quite strange. But behind the snake, there are bone spurs. The bone spurs extend from the head to the tail, which is very ferocious.


    The horned shield snake is a variant snake living in the jungle. Their huge appetite in direct proportion to their body makes this giant snake always hungry, which means that prey in their eyes is usually difficult to escape being swallowed. It seems that the two aborigines are also aware of this problem. The shield and armor snake with a length of nearly 20 meters is one of the tyrants of the jungle. No matter how you look at it, the wooden spear in the aborigines'' hands is not a good weapon to kill it.


    Without hesitation, the two aborigines shouted and fled separately at the same time. They were smart enough to know that the shield snake could only chase one of them. But they underestimated the wisdom of the shield snake. As soon as the aborigines took action, the giant snake flew and bit a man on the left. While flying, the giant tail of the shield snake swept away at the man on the right at the same time.


    The snake''s tail swept over the fire and pulled behind the man with countless flames in the blink of an eye. A burst of meat cracking sound came. The aboriginal''s back was torn open and spewed blood. At the same time, his body also fell heavily to the ground. But judging from his posture of still trying to get up, the aboriginal vertebrae were not broken by the giant snake, so zero couldn''t help admiring the strength and toughness of their bodies.


    As for another aborigine, he was not so lucky. The shield armour snake directly bit his head with its big mouth, and then made a smashing action with the strong muscles of the snake''s body. However, after a few times, he threw the aboriginal to death. After killing his prey, the shield armour snake swallowed the whole Aboriginal person in his stomach.

 Chapter 127

    After swallowing a native, the shield snake is still not full. So the strange eye on the giant snake''s head turned to another Aboriginal struggling on the ground. With the tip of the shield armor snake extending and shrinking, it immediately flew towards the survivor. When the giant snake passed the campfire, it ran over the zero marching bag.


    This is like being run over by a truck. Even if you don''t check it, zero knows that 78 / 10 of the food and water in it have to be reimbursed. With zero indifference, they can''t help changing color at this time. That''s the material they rely on to survive through the death mountain. It''s all explained at once.


    Colt immediately translated, turned from the aboriginal body to the shield snake, and there was fire jumping in zero''s eyes.


    The giant snake swam to the aborigines, and the first half of the snake body was raised immediately. It opened its mouth and bit at the aborigines.


    The native was so frightened that he only knew how to shout.


    Suddenly, the head of the shield armour snake swung violently, as if it had been hit by something. The snake''s mouth deviated from the original track and rushed hard on the ground next to the aborigines. The giant snake scraped off a large piece of soil. The huge snake head was only nearly meters away from the aborigines. The whole aborigines trembled and didn''t even hear the gunshot nearby.


    A thumb sized bullet hole appeared in the back skull of the shield armour snake, and a pool of light green snake blood was left from the bullet hole. However, when zero thought it would die, the closed eyes of the giant snake suddenly opened, and then raised again with an angry hiss. Only this time, the anger overwhelmed the hunger of the giant snake. It turned and looked at the source of the gunshot.


    The three snake pupils flickered with a faint blue light. Although it was far from zero, zero was cold all over. Immediately he knew that he had been watched by the giant snake.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the shield and armor snake had flown to zero. The angry giant snake wiped the ground, crushed countless stones, raised white smoke, and blew a smoke dragon behind the shield armour snake.


    The giant snake came fiercely. Under zero solution, colt directly stuffed it into Moni''s arms, then rushed out of her hiding place and met the giant snake without dodging.


    When the two were ten meters apart, zero one jumped away. It looked like sending itself to the mouth of the giant snake. Seeing the shield snake open its mouth and bite to zero, Moni couldn''t help screaming.


    The figure of zero flickered slightly in the air. Obviously, the figure is still in the air, but another figure falls obliquely towards the ground. Two figures, two zeros and three eyes of shield and armor snake kept turning, but they couldn''t tell the true from the false. Giant snake''s intelligence is limited. It''s so angry that it can''t care so much. As soon as the shield armour snake''s tail pulled out of the ground, the whole giant snake sped towards zero in the air.


    However, when the mouth of the giant snake closed, it clearly bit zero, but the feeling of the shield armor snake told it that it was only air!


    Immediately after that, there was a series of shock and a rough gunshot.


    The shield and armor snake naturally won''t know. It''s a skill applied by level 5 agility - Phantom avatar!


    That is a remnant of zero when the speed reaches a certain level. The residual shadow has the characteristics of zero body temperature and energy, which can disturb the opponent''s line of sight. Just like this shield and armor snake, when it can''t distinguish the true from the false, it chooses to attack the remnant of zero, and the result is zero plundering to the ground. While sliding across the ground with the help of the kinetic energy of the momentum, the two M500 in their hands also fired at the relatively fragile abdomen of the shield and armor snake at the same time.


    Because there was no hard shield and armor on the abdomen, under the shooting of the two large-diameter revolvers in the zero hand, the giant snake blossomed, and the smelly snake blood sprayed on the zero face.


    The two crisscross on the ground and in mid air.


    Zero slides out another three meters, bounces up from the ground with waist force, and turns his body to face the giant snake while maintaining a semi squatting posture. He swung his hands back and hung a long black square box on his back. It is an automatic ammunition loader purchased in Phoenix. There is a ammunition loading slot on both sides. When the shrapnel in the ammunition loading slot is pressed, the intelligent chip of the ammunition loader will load the bullets prepared in the morning into the pistol through subtle control.


    Because of different firearms, the model of ammunition loader is also different. For example, the spare is a revolver, so it must also be a supporting loader.


    Almost at the moment when the revolver is pressed into the loading slot, the loader works immediately. Under the control of the smart chip, first there is a mechanical arm on both sides to pull out the bullet drum on the gun, followed by the work of removing the cartridge case and loading new bullets. The whole program was completed in less than 1 second, which reflects the crystallization of this new era process integrating various processes of machinery, electronics and microcomputer.


    While the zero left wheel finished loading, the landing shield and armor snake was still alive. Driven by the kinetic energy of more than 3000 joules, the M500 special warhead drilled into the giant snake''s body and destroyed its soft tissue all the way. However, compared with the size of the giant snake, even a 50 warhead can not directly hit the key, and the damage to the giant snake is extremely limited.


    Moreover, the special snake muscle structure of shield armour snake makes it automatically contract its muscles at the moment when the bullet enters the body and clamp the warhead to avoid greater damage. Once the battle is over, the shield armour snake can even squeeze out the bullets embedded in the body through the flexible movement of muscles. This kind of ability is not available to all mutants.


    But now, it is far from the end of the battle. So the shield snake didn''t have time to pay attention to the bullets in its body. After circling on the ground, it didn''t rush towards zero like life.


    Zero turned and ran, followed by the giant snake. One person and one snake rushed across a large area of grassland, and countless mutated shrubs were directly crushed by the giant snake.


    Straight towards a cannibal tree, but the speed of zero is much faster than the reaction of the cannibal tree. When the mutated tree, which is about ten meters high, was about to pull out its deadly fibrous roots from the soil, zero had stepped on it and rebounded. As for the shield and armor snake, it directly hit the cannibal tree, which was a thousand kilograms, and the cannibal tree tilted back.


    Zero adjusted his posture in mid air, shook his wrists and poured out the bullets in the gun. But this time, the bullet hit the thick armor of the shield snake, and the effect was far worse than that round just now. The bullet burst out a series of sparks on the snake, but not a drop of blood was spilled.


    The giant snake eats pain, and the big tail instinctively sweeps away towards the zero in the air.


    Zero couldn''t dodge in mid air, so he had to exchange his hands in front of his chest and hard block the shield snake.


    At the moment of being drawn by the snake''s tail, zero fell to the ground with strength, and then rolled several times in a row to guide the giant force of the shield snake away from the body. But zero''s hands were numb and painful. If he hadn''t had the ability of second-order defense, I''m afraid the arm bones would have to be broken by the giant snake now.


    The muscles on the back suddenly exerted force and zero bounced from the ground. As soon as he adjusted his posture, he heard Moni scream.


    "Be careful, zero!"


    The fishy wind came to his face, and zero''s eyes reflected the ferocious appearance of the shield snake shaking its head and biting.


    Time has to avoid from zero. Zero''s body bounced slightly, his legs separated, but stepped on the upper and lower mouths and jaws of the shield and armor snake. Zero made a sudden effort to open the mouth of the giant snake so that it could not be closed. The shield armour snake was fierce and hit a row of cannibals against zero.


    Zero legs holding the snake''s mouth, double guns in his hand. The rough gunfire continued to sound, and the bullet directly shot into the snake''s mouth, breaking the slender tongue in an instant. The shield armour snake that eats pain wants to swallow zero in one bite. However, its mouth is separated by people''s legs and can''t be closed at all. The shield snake had to speed up and rush forward to kill zero on the cannibal tree.


    I saw that I was about to hit a cannibal tree behind me. The speed of the armored snake was comparable to that of the truck at full speed. Even the armor of the combat vehicle had to be scrapped. Zero asked himself that he was not as strong as the chariot, but he didn''t dare to joke about his body. The revolver soon returned to the holster on his waist, but a fragment grenade reached zero.


    At the moment when the grenade was thrown into the snake''s mouth, he propped it on his feet and people ejected it. It fell to the ground faster than the giant snake, and then suddenly rolled aside. At this time, the shield armor snake hit the cannibal tree earth shaking and immediately overwhelmed four or five big trees. Not yet, a dull sound sounded in the giant snake. The giant snake expands rapidly and then suddenly explodes.


    A large tent of snake blood with blood, flesh and bone scraps sprinkled all over the ground. As soon as these things fell to the ground, both weeds and shrubs gathered frantically. Mutated plants quickly absorb fresh snake blood and meat scraps from the ground in their own ways. As for the nearby cannibal tree, its fibrous roots stretched out from the ground and directly poked into the body of the shield snake.


    The shield and armor snake, whose body was almost blown off, could not stop the attack of the cannibal tree at all. It could only helplessly watch these demons constantly suck the blood, flesh and tissue in its body with their fibrous roots.


    On the death mountain, the reincarnation of life and death is performed day and night, and the roles of hunters and prey can be exchanged at any time. Fortunately, he didn''t become prey. He stood up and hurt his hand and shoulder. But just now, when the shield and armor snake was blown up, several fragments of the grenade popped up with the snake''s blood and just wiped past zero.


    But it was only a small injury. Without frowning, he pulled out the fragment. As for this degree of wound, it will heal tomorrow.


    Looking at the corpse of the giant snake, I have to divide up the cannibal tree and other mutant plants in the twinkling of an eye. I have no time to mourn for it. He went to the pile and took up his army bag. Sure enough, nine times out of ten the food inside has been destroyed. Things like bread can be eaten even though they are deformed, but the nutrients zero equipped for itself are broken, and the liquid body flows all over the ground and can''t be eaten at all.


    The most critical water purification is that the whole backpack is wet due to the fragmentation of the utensils. Even if zero immediately wring out the water on the backpack, it will not be enough for two people for a day.


    He shook his head and picked out the bread that could still be eaten, but the man went to the surviving aborigine.


    Since these primitive people living in the jungle can survive up to now, it shows that they have edible water. If zero wants to continue, one is to find an edible water source from the death mountain; Second, return to Phoenix to buy materials again. But the second method is obviously not feasible. Except for the parkland killer who doesn''t know where to hide, zero doesn''t have enough clean water to maintain their five-day needs.


    So all that''s left is the first method. That is to get clean water from the aborigines.


    This is also the real reason why he shot the giant snake and saved the aborigine instead.

 Chapter 128

    The zero attempt to find water through indigenous peoples was soon forced to stop.


    Ten poison coated spears were suddenly thrown out of the dark forest behind the surviving aborigines. They were neatly tied in front of zero''s feet and separated zero from the aborigines like a cordon.


    At that moment, zero was in a slight trance. When his perception of danger decreased, when the idea of zero floated, he looked at these primitive weapons with some relief. All along, what can cause zero danger signals is either powerful mutant creatures or modern weapons with great lethality. It is also a cold weapon that has been artificially cast.


    This kind of wooden primitive weapon zero has never been encountered at all. For zero, they are no different from the trees in the wilderness. Moreover, these spears only serve as a warning, not stabbing his body, so they are not too murderous, so he will ignore the past.


    But zero didn''t like being passive. However, when his finger just touched the butt of the revolver, he had to stop.


    The strong murderous spirit came from behind him, and if he remembered correctly, Moni seemed to be in that position.


    So zero turned around and saw that Moni was still confused. She didn''t know that in the darkness behind her, a half moon wheel saw was less than 10 cm away from her delicate neck.


    Monique didn''t notice the difference until she looked at her. The girl immediately wanted to avoid the murder weapon, but a dark but slender arm stretched out from the darkness and gently pressed it on Moni''s shoulder.


    Moni didn''t dare to move. Although the little hand was thin, it gave Moni the same feeling as the palm of a violent bear.


    In the dark, a woman appeared behind moni.


    He was about twenty years old and his skin was as dark as the boundless night. But it does not give people a sense of ugliness, but has the quiet breath of the earth. Women''s faces are rougher than those of their compatriots in the city, but their strong nose and thick lips have another wild flavor.


    Her figure is not hot, but it is better than symmetry. The two groups of soft meat in front of the chest are small but strong. The tall and straight mountain peaks hold up the simple linen vest on the woman, making people feel like they can''t help pinching it. The woman''s vest is very short and only comes to the navel, so it''s easy to see this thrilling thin waist, the upturned hips extending downward, and the perfect leg line that doesn''t fit into the cloth skirt and is exposed from under the skirt.


    Her face and shoulders were painted like those of the surviving aborigines. The slender legs without shoes, and the soles of the feet with lovely fingers on the ground, really make zero worry about whether they will become the object of attack by mutant plants.


    But such a woman, like an elf in the night, was holding a wheel saw called a murder weapon in her hand.


    Wheel saws are very different from the weapons used by aborigines. Firstly, it is a metal creation, and secondly, the overall shape is half moon. One side of the moon wheel is covered with fine sawteeth. While increasing the cutting surface of the weapon, these sawteeth like the tusks of evil animals can damage the wound again. It is conceivable that after being crossed by them, the area of the wound will expand and the blood will flow out accordingly.


    This fierce weapon is obviously not an indigenous style, but more from the pen of the master of forging gold.


    With the appearance of this woman, more aborigines emerged from the forest. They either took arrows or spears and surrounded the zero in the shape of a half moon.


    "Why attack my people, outsiders?"


    Another unexpected thing happened.


    This is obviously also a woman on the indigenous side. She actually used the common language of the mainland, which is difficult but at least understandable to zero. Zero originally thought that she also shouted like the aborigine.


    Zero just wanted to explain that the surviving aborigine in the back had shouted. His language is fast and urgent, and like meaningless syllables, at least zero is that he doesn''t expect to understand even a person''s words.


    Just because he doesn''t understand doesn''t mean that the woman who is obviously the leader doesn''t understand. With the change of her face and the lowering of the wheel saw around Moni''s neck, zero knew that a storm had ended.


    Soon, other aborigines found the body of the shield snake. When the snake body almost hollowed out by the cannibal tree was brought back to the aborigines, the surviving aborigine excitedly described something to the female leader. He said and pointed to zero. His expression was full of respect.


    "You... Killed this demon snake?" the woman pointed to the giant snake and asked.


    Zero head, generous recognition.


    When he nodded, the other aborigines suddenly raised their weapons and made strange noises.


    At the end of the fog, I saw the female leader come over, put Moni into zero''s hand, and then said, "go. For the sake of saving our compatriots and killing the magic snake, I can ignore you. Just remember, outsiders like you are not welcome in this jungle. If you understand, get out!"


    Zero smiled bitterly. He Baba killed the shield snake and saved the aborigine, but he got the word "roll".


    He shook his head and said, "we don''t want to stay long, but we need clean water to drink. If you can tell me where to get edible water, we''ll leave immediately."


    Zero conscious that he had been very polite. He didn''t even want the aboriginal woman to directly ask for clean water. He just asked where the water source was. Unexpectedly, the aboriginal woman changed her face and screamed, "what, so you''re here to rob the source of life?"


    While shouting, the wheel saw on the woman''s hand began to vibrate slightly. It was a sign of using a certain ability. Zero didn''t know that his random words had aroused the hostility of the other party. He immediately pulled Moni back and put one hand on the butt of the revolver at his waist.


    The aborigines behind them seemed to know that the leader was fighting, and they all made ancient and strange calls and posed as an attack.


    Just as the two sides were about to start, a loud cry rang out from behind the Aborigines: "stop it!"


    Hearing this voice, the female aborigine was slightly stunned, but obediently relieved her attack posture. As for the other aborigines, they calmed down and made way for a passage.


    An old man with a white beard, leaning on a crutch, came down to the field under the escort of two armed male aborigines with bows and arrows on their backs, knives on their waist, spears in their hands. The old man sniffed hard in the air with his nose, then looked at zero and said with a smile, "I''ve forgotten how long I haven''t smelled the smell of gunpowder. Young man, why don''t you come here instead of taking the mountain road driven by the caravan. You know, death mountain is not a amusement park. You can''t go anywhere?"


    Zero did not answer, the aboriginal woman had scrambled and said, "Dear prophet, this greedy outsider came to rob the source of our life!"

 Chapter 129

    Zero followed the natives to a natural Valley in the mountain of death.


    Here, the plants and trees are also full of leaping vitality, but they have less sense of strangeness than those changed plants outside. Walking along the path, I''m sure these plants are just ordinary plants. They won''t be strong aggressive except that they can bring rich oxygen to the valley during the day.


    There is a small pond in the middle of the valley. The pond is only about ten meters long and wide. The pool is full of water and scales, and there are fully armed aborigines guarding the pool. Obviously, this pool is very important to them.


    Around the pond, there are wooden houses built layer by layer with it as the center. However, these wooden floors are built on big trees with staggered roots. The wooden house has simple structure and rough style, but it has a primitive and natural flavor.


    The entire aboriginal tribe has more than 30 such wooden houses. According to a zero estimate, the population of this tribe is at least more than 100 people. It''s not a big tribe, but the number is not small. When a new face like zero and Moni entered the valley, it attracted the attention of other aborigines.


    The misunderstanding between zero and the aboriginal woman was cleared up after the arrival of the prophet named gutner. Obviously, regardless of race or knowledge, gutner did not belong to the tribe called Semitic by the prophet. The obvious white race distinguishes gutner from these dark indigenous people. Under gutner''s explanation, zero knows that the clean water in his mouth is the source of life as the Semites call it.


    The source of life, which is regarded as a treasure by the Semitic people, is actually the wangchi water in the valley.


    Gutner was originally a geographer and explorer. He and his expedition were in danger during an expedition ten years ago. Except for him, the rest of the whole team died in the forbidden area, and gutner was lucky to be saved by the Semites. In fact, it''s not appropriate to say it''s rescue. For the Semitic people, the dizzy gutner at that time was delicious food.


    But when gutner woke up, he used his advanced knowledge to shock the Semitic people, so he was regarded as a prophet by the Semitic patriarch. Gutner also liked this simple and simple aborigine, so he stayed and brought a little more chips for the survival of the Semitic people with his own knowledge.


    In Jizhong, gutner''s greatest contribution is to find the groundwater called the source of life by the Semitic people. This is also due to gutner''s rich geographical knowledge. It can only be described as a miracle to find a water source with acceptable pollution in an area full of radiation sources such as death ridge. You should know that the water needed for the survival of the Semitic people in the past was either to drink the blood of the mutant beast directly, or to dig up plant roots with sufficient water and extract tree sap from them to serve as a water source. But either way, it is extremely dangerous, so the average life expectancy of every Semitic is about 20 years old.


    Until gutner found this water source, few Semites would die for lack of water in the past decade.


    However, this water source is not very sufficient. In addition to the small amount of groundwater, the water quality can only be maintained for about a day because of the ubiquitous radiation on the death mountain. It can be said that the existence of the source of life is only a small distance from the Semitic people wandering on the line of life and death every day. In this jungle, the deadly element is more than water shortage.


    In the valley, torches are lit in front of each wooden house, and a campfire near the source of life lights up the surrounding space. This is the most primitive lighting. After getting used to the world full of light sources in the new era, walking into such a tribe gives birth to a trance feeling. It''s like time goes back to the old times, and it''s an old time.


    But the blue electric fire in gunate''s cabin reminds zero that he is still in a turbulent era of crisis.


    After sending a few people to the prophet''s cabin, the female Semitic talent and other escorts dispersed. As for the injured aborigines, they were taken to the witch doctor of the clan for help. At the same time, the bodies of shield and armor snakes were brought back. The shield armour snake''s scale armor that can''t even shoot through M500 is made by gunate. Combined with some oak fibers, it can be made into a soft stomach with amazing defense.


    This is another contribution of gunat to the Semitic people. Although he is not a master of weapons, his years of exploration experience has exposed gunat to all levels of knowledge. Even the wheel saw used by the female ethnic group was also designed by gunat. He personally went to Phoenix and was built by the city''s goldsmiths according to his design.


    In the prophet''s room, zero saw an oval vessel. Four or five strange flowers floated in the vessel. These small flowers with five petals show faint blue light marks from the veins. The whole flower emits a blue and white halo. They illuminate the whole wooden house. But zero knows that their role is not just lighting, because in them, zero feels strong radiation.


    However, the material of the vessel containing blue flowers must be encrypted, so as to minimize the overflow of radioactive substances contained in the blue flowers.


    "Just go, but don''t touch that thing." gunate pointed to the oval container and said, "that''s the God of death flower. Have you heard of it? Yes, the most powerful thing that carries the radiation source in the whole God of death mountain is it. Believe me, ordinary people can say goodbye to the world in less than 5 minutes as long as they directly touch it. Although the world is not worth remembering..."


    Gunate read in pieces and poured two bowls of water for zero and Moni, as well as some dried meat of unknown beasts.


    While watching them eating, gunate kept asking zero some questions about the outside world. It can be seen that the old man has been isolated from the outside world for too long. I can''t think of any reason why he is willing to stay in this backward and dangerous place.


    Among gunat''s almost endless questions, Moni didn''t know when she fell asleep. The prophet asked zero to take Moni to a corner of the wooden house to sleep, but he took a magnifying glass and studied colt like a rare treasure.


    Without disturbing him, he went to the door and looked out at a quiet world.


    It was already late at night. Except for the guard of the source of life, the rest of the Semitic people fell asleep. However, in an open space close to the source of life, there is a graceful figure jumping and undulating.


    It was the black girl who almost attacked zero. She kept making all kinds of attacks on the open space with a wheel saw. From a distance, she is like an elf dancing in the night, full of dreamy feeling.


    "The child''s name is atatha." gunate''s voice came from behind. He didn''t look back, but he seemed to know who zero saw.


    It seems that the girl named atatha practices these killing skills every night. Zero thought that she was only observing from a distance, but from artessa''s ethereal movements and the occasional attack posture far beyond the limit of human ability, zero was sure that the girl must have made achievements in the fighting field. From the wave like silver light flowing on the surface of the fierce soldier when she danced the wheel saw, artesa was also involved in the element domain.


    Generally, having two different areas of competence at the same time is called wide area proficiency. And the person with wide area mastery is either mediocre or genius. After all, no one can develop the ability in all fields. Human potential is limited. Those who want to develop the ability in all fields are simply greedy, snake swallowing elephant, and will only draw water with bamboo basket in the end.


    The more high-level talents, the more they focus on developing their abilities in the field they are good at. A wide area proficient is nothing more than the ability to major in one field, while the ability in other fields is only used as a supplement.


    Zero can also be regarded as a wide area master. His current abilities have involved fighting domain, perception domain and element domain. But for the time of automatically generated bullets and the mastery of fire elements absorbed from Soren, zero has no intention of putting it into the evolution point. The reason is very simple. The agility enhancement in the fighting field can give full play to zero''s best shooting art. Instead of developing the element field he is not good at, he is more willing to put the evolution point into the ability of agile reinforcement.


    Of course, with an in-depth understanding of the power world, zero also understands that agile reinforcement is not a very powerful ability. On the contrary, it is a very common auxiliary ability. Therefore, zero''s investment in it is also limited to the early stage. Now, zero keeps the evolution point intact. Until it finds a suitable and more powerful ability, zero is not ready to make blind investment in any existing ability.


    As for those who are also wide area abilities, if not surprisingly, atatha at least has the abilities of cold weapon mastery, low-level strength and agility enhancement, as well as the mastery of light elements with unknown levels. This is the judgment made by zero after observing her. Being able to have these abilities, atatha''s potential is very good for a backward tribe.


    Most importantly, she is still young.


    And youth represents an infinite future!


    "She''s my favorite child and the pride of the Semitic people," gunate said while observing the sniper gun "Do you know what the name atatha means? In the Semitic language, it means the daughter of the moon, and the Semitic people worship the moon god, so you see, atatha is highly respected in this tribe, even me, an old man in the name of a prophet."


    "Daughter of the moon?"


    Zero recited the words full of ancient flavor. When he said the last word, atatha in the distance just stopped the deadly dance. She seemed to feel and looked at zero.


    The night could not hide the light in atatha''s eyes. It was like the moon, frost all over the sky!

 Chapter 130

    Zero came back and sat next to gunat.


    Gunat''s hand fell on colt, stroked it gently and said, "it''s a good gun. It looks like a fine machined mechanical creation, but actually every part comes from hand. But the error value is so small that it can be almost ignored, so it makes people look like a machine. This gun has its own soul!"


    Seeing that he loved colt, he shook his head and said, "you shouldn''t live here."


    Gunat laughed and said, "that''s it. With my experience and knowledge, which city doesn''t welcome scholars like me to stay for a long time."


    Zero looked at him and didn''t speak. But he knew that gunat did not exaggerate. Experienced geographers like gunat were one of the talents that every city desperately needed. Far away, just say Phoenix. If gunate wanted to stay in the city, his life would be hundreds of times better than here.


    Gunat went to the window, looked at the tribe under the quiet night outside the window and whispered, "but I don''t want to leave here. You know, young man, everyone has a pure land in his heart. And here is my pure land!"


    "I''ve been searching for it all my life. Now I''ve found it and I won''t leave anything," gunate said in an accented tone.


    Looking at gunate faintly, zero said, "my name is zero."


    "Zero? Starting from zero is really a good name. But how many people can really start from zero." gunate sat back and said, "zero, how did you get to death ridge? With your ability to kill a shield and armor snake, you can at least be a school official in Phoenix. Even if you don''t join the military headquarters, just taking tasks is enough for your life."


    Zero looked at him and said, "I''m going to do something in the blue collar mountains."


    "North?" gunate was stunned and said, "the blue collar mountains are a watershed of the continental coastline. There are giants to the north of the mountains. If I remember correctly, the giant dark Council of mainland China is not far from the blue collar mountains."


    Zero shook his head and said, "I''m not going for the dark Council."


    Gunat shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t control this, but I can give you a suggestion. No matter the dark Council or those other big guys, they''re not easy to mess with. Although you''re good, you''re almost if you want to make trouble with them."


    Without speaking, he looked straight out of the window. Gunat saw his appearance and knew that he would not give up his mind, so he said, "another kilometer or so from here is the death canyon. Do you know what''s there? Hey, death flowers, death flowers all over the mountains!"


    Looking at the death flower in the oval vessel, he frowned. If this kind of flower with strong radiation can be seen everywhere, it means that zero can not easily go deep, let alone through the valley of death. In that case, you can only change to the mountain road, but in this way, it is equal to zero to reveal your whereabouts. If he is a parkland killer, he must set a trap on the only way to zero.


    Gunate half squinted at him and said, "there is a secret passage in the death canyon. Only Semitic people can find it. I''ll ask atatha to take you away tomorrow. If you save the Semitic people, atatha won''t mind helping you once."


    After that, gunate stood up, stretched himself and said, "it''s late at night. You''ll have to rest early. You''ll have to get up early tomorrow."


    Then the prophet covered the container containing the flowers of death with a piece of dark cloth, and the room fell into darkness. Gunate went into another room and left the hall for zero rest.


    Zero went to Moni''s side, took off his coat and put it on the girl. Moni slept deeply and curled up like a cat. But after putting on the zero coat, she seemed relieved, so her huddled body gradually expanded, and changed to the most comfortable position to sleep with Lala.


    Put colt aside and sit zero against the wall in the corner. His eyes closed gradually. Soon, a long breath sounded in the room. This is the first time since zero entered the mountain of death that you can sleep safely without worrying about the pachlan killer hanging him tightly.


    I was speechless all night.


    Before dawn the next day, zero woke up from deep sleep. It is a very wonderful state, just like a person emerging from deep water and breathing the first breath of fresh air, every cell sends out a signal of pleasure. Zero only feels in excellent condition. Not only the place scratched by fragments last night has been healed, but also the energy is very vigorous. Each part of the body sends a clear signal, which enables zero to master the body with an accuracy of mm and can make any difficult action.


    He stood up. He got up early enough, but the Semites outside the window had begun a new day''s work.


    Zero saw a Semitic woman and half a child walking to the source of life with a rough wooden bucket. Under the surveillance of the guard, each person fetched a bucket of water in the pond and returned to their homes. Zero noticed that almost all of those barrels are the same size. It seems that the capacity of the barrels has been unified, which ensures that everyone can get the same water.


    The man, with a wooden spear and a bow and arrow on his back, looks like going out hunting.


    "Most of the food in the family comes from the mutated animals in the mountains, but even the sawtooth rabbit with the lowest risk can not catch much every day." I don''t know when the prophet came behind zero. Gunat looked out the window at those Sumerian men who were ready to go and said, "on weekdays, atatha will participate in hunting. With her, there will always be more food. But today, it is estimated that half of the people are hungry."


    He glanced faintly at zero and said something.


    Without saying a word, zero Mo took out 100 yuan from him and put it on the table and said, "this money is enough for you to buy food in Phoenix for a day."


    Gunate laughed: "You misunderstand me. I don''t want your money. Even if you do, the Semitic people can''t get used to those artificially processed food. What I want you to know is that no matter what it is, it has a price. Zero, when you do anything, you might as well consider whether you can afford it first. Don''t do things that you can''t afford, or you will regret one day Yes. "


    Zero chose silence.


    He didn''t tell gunnett that he was going for parkland, but as gunnett said, the Blue Ridge Mountains is a watershed. After it, it is either a large company or a powerful organization. The prophet doesn''t care whether zero is going for parkland or other guys. That''s why he was reminded whether he can afford the price, but gunnett doesn''t know that zero has no way back.


    If you don''t retaliate against parkland and extract certain resources as the start-up capital of the regeneration plan, when will you be able to earn that money by simply setting out a task.


    Gunate found the pure land in his heart and stayed on the mountain of death. Zero chose to go north in order to rebirth his pure land. In a sense, their persistence is not fundamentally different.


    Yes, but their paths are different.


    As like as two peas in the world, there are people who are walking the same path. In this abyss of end times, they are all alone. No one knows where the end point will be.

 Chapter 131

    Zero has to admit how beautiful the graceful figure is when shuttling between various mutant plants in front of him. Atatha''s movements are light and graceful, with a trace of dance flavor. She jumps and jumps, as if it were the heartbeat of the whole world, pulling the viewer''s line of sight.


    From the soft boneless hands, to the surprisingly curved waist, to the slender and strong legs. In artessa''s movements, the body naturally presents the beauty of rhythm, and it is almost impossible to move away from the beautiful figure.


    Just this morning, gunat asked the head of the Semitic clan for instructions to let atatha leave the death canyon with two people, so as to save more time to cross the death mountain. Originally, atatha didn''t want to, because she and many Semites were born hostile to zero, an outsider. But like other ethnic groups, artesha has only the highest respect for gunat, who has almost changed the fate of the Semitic people.


    Since the request was put forward by gunat, neither the patriarch nor atatha could wipe gunat''s face. So the black girl was reluctant to take zero on her way. It seemed that in order to be angry, atatha took zero and two people to the dangerous mutant flora. Fortunately, before leaving, gunate gave them some powder.


    These humble powders can cover up the smell of zero and Moni, so that most of the mutant plants on the death mountain will treat them as ordinary trees. But such powder doesn''t work on the mutant beast. That''s why two Semites were attacked by the shield snake last night when they could find zero through the forest.


    In this way, she hurried for a long time. There was nothing between artessa and zero, but Moni couldn''t bear it. The silver haired girl''s face was full of sweat, and her body temperature rose because of the constant rush, so that Moni''s whole face showed an unnatural flush. For the girl who was only twelve or thirteen years old, artessa''s hostility to her decreased slightly.


    Moreover, although Moni is a minor, she has shown the amazing potential of a stunning woman. For beautiful things, atatha, who has lived in the jungle for many years, knows how to appreciate them better. Although she didn''t say it, she liked Moni very much. Seeing that the little girl was too tired, artessa couldn''t bear to move on. Moreover, the object of her hostility was breathless.


    Looking at zero, atatha knew that even if she ran all day, zero might not be tired before her.


    So the three of them found a place to rest. Artesa grew up on the mountain of death. She is not like an outsider like zero. Black girls can easily distinguish between ordinary plants and mutants. Under the leadership of atatha, the three found a safer forest area and rested under a towering fir tree.


    Zero took out an ox skin bag from the marching bag, which contained purified water from the source of life of the Semitic people. There are as many as five or six leather bags like this. Of course, zero doesn''t have these things. They are the equipment used by gunat during his previous exploration. Today, he gave them to zero.


    The cowhide bag was stuffed into Moni, who was not polite. Moni, who was too thirsty, took the water bag, but still drank three mouthfuls in moderation and gave back zero. The girl knew that the amount of those bags of purified water was not much, and they were frugal enough for seven or eight days, so Moni drank very little, even if she was still thirsty.


    Zero drank less than her. He just took a sip. But his constitution is different from that of moni. Although it is only a mouthful of water, it can ensure the amount of body organs needed for most of the day in a zero body.


    Atatha did not rest. She stood on the treetop nearly 20 meters away from the ground, pointed to the front and said, "the valley of death is coming. You rest for 10 minutes, and then go on your way."


    With a bitter smile, he couldn''t hear that artessa didn''t want to stay with them at all. The black girl just wanted to finish her task quickly and go home. Zero Xue climbed onto the fir tree like atatha. The black girl immediately stepped back. Zero also stepped on the top of the tree on the other side to keep a distance from her. Looking directly in front of them, they are already at the highest point of a mountain somewhere. Further on, there is a steep descent. This piece of jungle vegetation covering the whole death mountain seems to have been cut off by scissors at the foot of the mountain, and disappears neatly and abruptly.


    Outside the green edge of the boundary, there are red and brown rocks.


    This reddish brown "carpet" extends all the way to the area called Death Valley by the Semites. Although the place is called a canyon, when zero saw it, he knew what the canyon was. It was clearly a continuous mountain range. He didn''t know what was ploughing through the gully of the mountain. It''s just that the gully is too huge, so it looks like a small canyon.


    In this canyon, zero sees countless blue lights floating. They spread all over the canyon, occupying every gap and frowning. These blue lights are the flowers of the God of death. All the canyons have the name of death. It is because of the special landform in the canyon. Every day, the strong wind in the valley makes the flowers of the God of death flying all over the sky, becoming the natural barrier of the canyon of death.


    Looking at the canyon, zero guessed that most of it was knocked out by the huge meteorite during the catastrophe. It is also because of the meteorite passing and even falling that the canyon is filled with a large amount of radiation. And it is because of them that death flower, a deadly flower, has been achieved. Even, the intense radiation and changes of animals and plants in the whole dead mountain are probably due to the canyon close at hand.


    When the natural scenery was often shocked, I suddenly heard atatha scream next to me. The black girl did not know when to half turn her body, look at the direction they came, cover her mouth and scream.


    He followed, his heart beating violently. In the mountains and jungles of the death mountain, a very dazzling wolf smoke rose from the ground. Looking from the direction of zero, the wolf smoke is only thick in the arm, but if you convert the distance, it is a huge smoke Dragon up to ten meters thick. In other words, there is a huge fire in that direction.


    Is it a wildfire? Zero thought, but saw the girl shaking all over. Artessa grew up in the mountains. Naturally, she has never seen a mountain fire. Moreover, although the wolf smoke was huge, it didn''t see how fierce the fire was. Zero wondered what atatha was afraid of.


    He was about to ask, but the girl suddenly jumped out of the tree. Zero hurried down and shouted, "what''s the matter!"


    "It''s our village... Our village, it''s on fire!" atatha shouted, and there was moisture in the girl''s eyes. She couldn''t care less, turned around and ran towards the Semitic village.


    Zero immediately picked up Moni and hurriedly followed behind atatha. The fire in the Semitic village is very sudden. Even ordinary plants in the jungle have extremely high water content, so it is difficult to catch fire naturally.


    In addition, as soon as they left the front foot, the village at the back foot burned. No matter how you look at it, it''s man-made and more obvious.


    On this return trip, they were so anxious that they both raised the speed to the limit. Zero has the speed of five steps of agility enhancement. Even if you carry Moni on your back, it''s not slow. What''s rare is that atatha''s speed is not much slower than him. They pass by quickly in the jungle, leaving only two faint shadows. Not to mention that the mutant plants could not be captured, even the mutant animals hidden in the mountains did not find them until they passed by.


    In this way, the two saved half the time in the past season and returned to the Semitic village more than an hour later. However, when I came to the entrance of the village, I was stunned.


    The whole village was submerged by fire waves, trees, wooden houses... All things that can burn were in the sea of fire. About 13 wooden stakes were erected at the entrance of the village. On the stake, Semitic men were pierced and nailed to the stake like a string of burns. The stakes were in two rows, and in the middle was a man, not a Semitic, but the prophet gunat.


    Gunat''s clothes were stripped off, and his palms, chest, throat and legs were nailed through and fixed on a specially built cross shaped stake. Under the stake, blood flowed all over the ground. Someone wrote a line next to it with blood.


    "Zero, I''m waiting for you!"


    Zero immediately knew who did it.

 Chapter 132

    Parkland''s killer did it! Who else would write such a word except him. The slaughter of the Semites is a threat to zero, and it also warns other barbaric tribes in the death mountain not to intervene in the war between him and zero.


    But I didn''t expect that I would bring disaster to the tribe if I stayed in the Semite for one night.


    The men nailed to the stake looked surprised. But a bullet hole in their eyebrows fixed their expression forever at the moment of death. Maybe until they die, they don''t know why they were sniped.


    Zero looked at gunate again and seemed to hear the old man''s whisper yesterday.


    "I''ve been looking for the pure land in my heart all my life. Now I''ve found it, so I stay!"


    I don''t know when zero''s hand has become a fist. Moni, who stayed next to zero, was shocked to find that the whole body of zero was emitting high temperature at the moment. Even, the mud at the foot of zero becomes soft and sinks downward under the action of high temperature.


    Zero is like unconsciousness.


    Atatha knelt down on the ground and pulled out two tears in the girl''s eyes. The former home has now been burned down. Atatha trembled as she looked at the familiar faces, now turned into cold bodies.


    Bei''s teeth were "squeaking" in her mouth, and atatha suddenly gave a sharp cry to the sky with all her strength.


    The seemingly non-existent wave circles roll away, and those exposed to these waves, whether mutant plants or mutant animals, do not retreat far from subconsciously.


    At last, artessa came to gunat''s body. For her, gunat, who watched her grow up, was like an elder of atatha. Gunat''s profound knowledge is the reason why artesha worships him, and what gunat does for the Village wins artesha''s respect. Atatha had a wish since she was a child, that is, to become the personal guard of the prophet when she grew up.


    However, less than two months before her bar mitzvah, gunat left her forever.


    For this old man who is also a father and teacher, atatha can''t tolerate anyone''s violent punishment, let alone killing him by cruel means. Artesha swore in her heart in the name of Semitic ancestors that she would kill the murderer no matter what price she paid. Not only for gunat, but also for everyone in this village!


    But before that, she has to restrain the old man and everyone. At least, their bodies cannot be invaded by hungry mutants.


    So atatha wiped away her tears and stood up. In an instant, the girl seemed to have grown up for ten years. The face with red eyes has been patient and mature.


    She reached out and clenched the wooden nail nailing gunat''s body, and was about to pull it out.


    Seeing her move, zero suddenly thought of something. As soon as his face changed, zero suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had come to atatha''s side. While the black girl looked surprised, she was suddenly knocked down by zero.


    At this time, the loud noise caused by the movement of zero near the speed of sound and an explosion sounded at the same time.


    In front of zero''s broad chest and the flying broken hair, atatha saw gunat''s body explode suddenly. The huge shock wave almost shattered the prophet''s upper body, and countless blood and meat danced in the air, occupying artesha''s sight.


    "No!" atatha screamed out of her mouth.


    When they fell to the ground, artesa immediately opened the zero. When she ran to gunate''s body with only half of her body left, the girl knelt powerlessly. At this time, Moni''s exclamation sounded behind her. Atatha realized that if she hadn''t knocked her over, she would probably be a corpse now.


    Atatha hurriedly looked at zero and fell to the ground. It seemed that she was stunned by the short-range shock wave. His back was bleeding and looked badly hurt. Atatha tidied up her mood and walked over. She opened moni. She took off her zero tactical clothes.


    Zero''s back was impressively inserted with seven or eight pieces of grenade fragments. Obviously, the murderer of the slaughtering village set a clever trap. This trap should be used to greet zero, but it was triggered by atatha, but zero still calculated by his opponent in order to save her.


    It has to be said that the zero purchase of this tactical suit is really worth more in kind. It was blown up less than a meter away, but the fragments from the grenade hidden in gunat''s body still couldn''t be counted into zero.


    The metal coils in the interlayer of tactical clothing have a certain cushioning effect, so that these fragments are only inserted into the surface of zero muscle. But it was only a small wound. What made artesa frown was that these fragments were coated with a layer of Yingying blue liquid. If she remembered correctly, this thing should have been wiped from its surface with death flower to leave such juice.


    Death flower has a strong radiation source, and now the fragments coated with its juice pierce into the back of zero. There is a light blue color spreading near the wound on the zero back, which is a sign of radiation infection and necrosis of muscles. If not handled in time, zero will soon die.


    So in Moni''s surprised eyes, atatha suddenly pulled out a rough sharp knife pinned to her thigh.


    "What are you going to do?" Moni exclaimed, and took out her pistol and aimed it at artesa.


    "I''m saving him. Don''t get in the way, or don''t blame me for his death!" said artesha urgently, stabbing the sharp knife and lightning in her hand.


    But she had a good grasp of her strength. The sharp knife only cut three points into the meat, and followed the trend of muscle fibers on the zero back. Atatha picked out the fragments from her body with this homemade sharp knife and cleaned up his necrotic muscles. Finally, artessa took another powder from her body and sprinkled it on the zero wound.


    Then Moni took out a bundle of disinfection bandages from the medical kit originally prepared for her, and tied up the zero wound tightly with atatha to avoid secondary infection. After all this, atatha moved the zero to a place in the valley that had not been burned by the fire to rest, and she herself began to collect the corpses for the people.


    All she can do has been done. Whether zero energy can survive the infection of radiation depends on his own willpower.


    At the same time, Lanqi lay flat on a raft, straight down the stream.


    The bald eagle has been waiting for an opportunity to fight near zero, but zero''s vigilance is very high. Lanqi only made the idea of sniping several times, and was immediately detected by zero. But he was not discouraged. From the beginning, Lanqi knew that it was not easy to snipe zero who also had expertise in this field. But he is patient. Lanqi believes that as long as it is human, he will make mistakes. Moreover, zero is far from being a stone hearted man.


    Judging from the past data of zero, Lanqi is very sure that the seemingly indifferent zero actually attaches great importance to friendship. This can be seen from the dead Leah and the events zero has done. Lanqi is convinced that zero, with the chivalry of the old era and incompatible with the cold and ruthless character of the new era, will be his fatal weakness.


    In LanChi''s opinion, if he was the object of the conflict with Sauron that time. The bald eagle will not care about a woman''s life or death, but kill Sauron on the ruins by other means. But zero can''t do it. He even puts himself at a disadvantage for a woman. This is absolutely stupid in Lanqi''s view, but the more stupid the opponent is, the higher the chance of Lanqi''s success.


    Therefore, Lanqi had today''s butcher village and set up a horizontal bomb in gunat''s body. He was convinced that with zero character, he would surely put the old man down, even if gunate was already a corpse. However, Lanqi didn''t know that atatha triggered the trap, but the result was not different from Lanqi''s expectation.


    Zero is still injured, and life and death are unpredictable.


    As for Lanqi himself, he slaughtered the village, set fire and planted traps. All this consumed him a lot of energy and physical strength. At least in a short time, he could not track or snipe zero. So rankie built himself a raft and floated down the lamassen River, which traversed most of the area led by the God of death.

 Chapter 133

    If Zhongfu is dead, it is the best. If he is still alive, he must go down the river like Lanqi if he wants to move on. Then Lanqi will wait for him downstream. It will be another good opportunity to wait for work and snipe zero.


    Although the speed of floating on the water is not faster than walking on the land, Lanqi believes that when he sees the wolf smoke from his fire, he doesn''t know where to go with the indigenous girl early in the morning and will turn back. Even if he doesn''t hit the plan, Lanqi, who has taken one step ahead of zero, believes that he has enough time to prepare for the next battle.


    But Lanqi didn''t know that if he hadn''t set the fire, zero would have passed through the death Canyon and reached the downstream area in a day or two faster than Lanqi floating along the river. At that time, it''s hard to say who will hunt who.


    However, the balance of fate is still in balance. Both sides have unexpected situations, and it is unknown who can tilt the balance of victory to their own side.


    Then again, in turbulent times, who can control everything? I''m afraid not even God.


    In the evening, zero opened his eyes. He sat up and felt a burning pain in his back. But it''s always good to feel. Physical pain shows that nerve and muscle fibers are working normally. And sometimes, pain is another proof of being alive.


    The fire in the Semitic village has been extinguished, and the scorched buildings are deeply branded in zero''s eyes. Moni is helping atatha throw bodies into the pit dug out in front of the village. Atatha''s ten fingers are still dripping with blood. It can be seen that the huge grave dug for the whole village is from her handwriting.


    When zero woke up and sat up, atatha found out first, and then moni.


    When zero came through, Moni was naturally happy. But then she began to cry. Zero knew that she was happy to cry for her own life. He patted Moni on the head as a sign of comfort.


    It was dark, but atatha came over. There was still a faint sadness on the black girl''s face, but her eyes were clearer than ever.


    "You caused this disaster!" said artesha directly.


    Zero smiled bitterly, but had to nod. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what to say. In short... I''m very sorry."


    The words did not fall, but a cold killing intention suddenly hit. In front of zero, atatha''s ferocious wheel saw has come to zero''s chest.


    "Just saying sorry can''t appease those dead souls!" said artesa coldly.


    Zero pushed away the protesting Moni, struggled to stand up from the ground and said, "what do you want?"


    The black girl said firmly, "I want you to help me find him. That man is my prey from now on!"


    Zero silence.


    Atatha''s face changed and said, "why, you won''t?"


    "Atatha, it''s easy to find him. He''s coming for me. As long as you follow me, you''ll meet him." zero sighed and said seriously, "but it''s very dangerous to follow me. You''re already the only blood of the Semitic people, atatha. I hope you stay and rebuild this pure land. I think gunat wants you to do the same."


    Artesa trembled slightly, but a moment later, she was more straight: "you may be right, but if I don''t do this, I''m afraid I''ll hear my people''s cry every night. They will blame me for not taking revenge for everyone!"


    Zero knew that atatha would not change her attention, and the eyes in the girl''s eyes had explained everything. Suddenly, zero saw his shadow on atatha. When Leia committed suicide, zero never wavered in the idea of revenge for her. Even if his hands were covered with blood, even if the end of the road was a bottomless abyss, he never regretted it.


    As artessa said, if nothing is done for the dead. No matter zero or atatha, they can''t pass their own level.


    "OK, but on the way, you have to listen to me, including the detailed plan of revenge. Believe me, that guy is not an ordinary role, he is the most cunning fox." zero said.


    Atatha put away the wheel saw and pointed to herself, "but I''m the best hunter!"


    "Confidence is a good thing, but if you go too far, it will become arrogance." zero shook his head.


    Atatha looked at him strangely and said, "your words are very similar to the prophet."


    But when it comes to gunate, the girl''s eyes turn red again. But this time, she didn''t cry, not even a drop of tears.


    "Well, let''s see how to kill the fox. First of all, we have to fill our stomachs before we have the strength to revenge. Second, we have to rest all night. I''m afraid my wound will not be able to carry out the most basic activities until tomorrow, so as not to worsen the injury." zero has just learned about his injury from Moni, although the necrotic muscles have been removed, But there are residual toxins left in the body.


    It''s zero to start action tomorrow morning. Try to overestimate your body''s recovery ability. Artesha also knew this, so she had no objection.


    It was night, sitting in the open space, leaning against a big tree that was not affected by the fire. He had just eaten a portion of dry food that artessa had found from the village that was almost burned to ruins. Originally, these things were used by the people to spend the winter, but now the village is gone, so it is meaningless to preserve these foods.


    The meat of a seasoned, unknown mutant animal is not delicious. However, the fiber and heat in meat can be quickly transformed into nutrients to help zero recover as soon as possible. The snack is very careful. It almost divides the meat into shredded meat, which helps the food to be absorbed by the intestines and stomach.


    A map is spread out in front of zero, and the torch burning pine oil provides not bright lighting, but this does not prevent zero from seeing every important position on the map. His index finger is at the location of the Semitic village on the map. From here to the north, if he doesn''t take the death Canyon, there is only a winding river. The river is marked with ramason.


    Moni shrank to sleep beside zero, and the girl was dressed in a tactical suit. She was sleeping soundly and there was silence around her, but at this time there was a slight sound of footsteps. Zero immediately touched colt next to him, but when he saw that it was atatha, he took his finger off the sniper gun.


    Atatha was covered with fine beads of sweat and her body was emitting light heat. It was obvious that she had just returned from strenuous exercise. Artesha naturally went not to exercise, but to track the trail of the parkland killer.


    Zero looked at her, and the latter came and pointed to a position on the map.


    That''s the upper reaches of the ramasen river!

 Chapter 134

    Zero looked up and looked at artesa.


    Atatha sat down beside zero and took a few breaths before she said, "he''s gone up the Larson river."


    "Are you sure?" asked zero. Because the injury needs time to recover, zero can''t do reconnaissance work by himself. Atatha volunteered to take over the task. It took more than two hours before the girl returned to the village.


    Artesa raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ve been the best hunter in the village since I was 5 years old. I''ve always been!"


    After emphasizing this point, she lit the map in front of zero and said: "As you said, this guy is very cunning! He almost cleaned up all the leaving traces, including footprints. All the physical traces that can be left were not left, but he can''t remove the smell. I have to say that the smell of your outsiders is really obvious, so obvious that it''s like a torch in the night. I can smell it as soon as I smell it."


    "Following his smell, I came to the upper reaches of the lamassen River, where there were traces of plants being cut down and mud marks of heavy objects being pushed into the water. I think he had no extra physical strength to clean up the traces when he came here, so he quickly chose to go into the water and escape after chopping a raft," atatha added.


    Looking at the map, the lamassen River belongs to a tortuous river course, which does not flatten until about kilometers downstream. There are many rapids and dangerous beaches in it, and there is no place to land. In other words, if pachlan''s killer gets into the water, he must be downstream before he can land again.


    Zero points downstream and asks, "how long does it take to float downstream from upstream to downstream?"


    Atatha closed her eyes, apparently calculating in her heart. A moment later, she opened her eyes and said, "three days."


    "Three days?"


    "This is the most conservative estimate, including that this guy didn''t throw water into the rapids, or was attacked by giant toothed fish and alligators in the lamassen river." atatha sneered: "It''s summer now, and the mutant animals in the lamasen River are active. Even if they don''t attack the outsider, their violent exercise in the water will cause all kinds of rapid rotation and undercurrent, which will greatly increase the time to pass through the lamasen river. Three days is the shortest time, and it can''t be shorter!"


    From the Semitic villages to the lower reaches of the dalamasen River, you can only cross the death canyon. From the trend of the map, although the death Canyon does not run straight through the northern area, its slight slope is much faster than the serpentine lamasen river.


    "If we take the death Canyon, how long will it take us to reach the lower reaches of the dalamasen river?" zero asked again.


    Atatha''s eyes lit up: "We can get there as soon as tomorrow afternoon. The death Canyon is full of death flowers. The strong wind in the valley blows endlessly every day, making the death flowers fly all over the sky and become an insurmountable barrier. But the wind will stop around 12:00 to 3:00 a.m. during the day. We can swing through the countless wrong trees and vines above the canyon without touching the death flowers. But..."


    Looking at zero, the black girl said with some regret, "your injury won''t take action until tomorrow at least, so we have to postpone our arrival for another day."


    "That''s too late." zero stood up, took out another roll of detoxification bandage, wrapped his body around and said, "we''ll start tonight. We must get to the downstream area tomorrow evening, and then we can surprise him."


    "Can you hold on? It takes at least two hours to pass through the canyon. That amount of exercise..." said artesa skeptically.


    Zero smiled: "as long as there is no fierce battle, there should be no problem."


    He doesn''t exaggerate. His estimation of the injury during the day is based on the recovery data of the previous serious injury. But zero found that his physical recovery ability seems to be enhanced. The injury that was supposed to recover basically tomorrow morning has now reached the lowest standard that can be acted. If it continues like this, zero believes that he will recover in an instant like Hans, even the body Regeneration is not impossible.


    Seeing zero persistence, artessa didn''t object, so they quickly packed up.


    Zero wakes up moni. It''s getting late. Naturally, he can''t go to the death Canyon like in the daytime and let Moni act by himself. However, the situation of zero only allows him to act by himself, and he can''t use more than the speed of level 4 agility, otherwise the injury will worsen. So the task falls on atatha. Fortunately, atatha doesn''t hate Moni, and the black girl doesn''t fight back yes.


    In this way, the three left the village and shuttled through the mountains at a constant speed of 150 kilometers per hour in the dark. Although they only used the third-order agile speed, they looked at atatha''s face and thought that the black girl would not be much lower than herself in agility enhancement.


    Agility enhancement is an auxiliary ability. Generally speaking, it is only the fighting department, and it is mainly women who will strengthen this ability. Because women''s physical strength is lower than that of men, they do not have the potential to strengthen and develop high-level strength. Therefore, they need more flexible skills and extraordinary speed to make up for their lack of strength.


    Even the high-level fighting domain fierce people can choose the enhancement level of about three levels at most. After all, for them, flexible skills are not as clean as the suppression of absolute power. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, they are not optimistic about agile enhancement. Although the lowest level ability will cause qualitative change effect once it develops to the high level, agility is strong In the eyes of many people, urbanization is a skill of running for life. Those who choose to invest in this ability usually represent the weak.


    Zero has no prejudice in this regard. He is not good at Yuansu domain or fighting domain technology. Whether it is sniping or short-range gun battle, both of them need to distance themselves from their opponents. So for him, the cost performance of agile enhancement is the highest at present. For a gunman, distance is life!


    Growing up in the jungle, artessa seems to have invested a lot of evolution points in agility enhancement. In addition to being a woman, this is more or less related to atatha''s living environment. After all, on the death mountain, the speed is faster and the probability of saving life is relatively higher.


    Two hours later, the three came to the dividing line seen in the morning at the downhill. Starting from stepping on the reddish brown gravel land, we can clearly feel that the radiation intensity in this area is much stronger than that occupied by mutant plants. To this end, Moni has already put on protective clothing and started the radiation protection kit to resist the huge amount of radiation in this area.


    But this is not enough. With Moni''s physique and equipment, she can move in this area for about two or three hours at most. Beyond this time, Moni will be infected, leading to a series of genetic diseases, and finally lead to the complete collapse of genes.


    Therefore, zero sum atatha does not stay. After a short rest before entering on the grassland with green vegetation, he plunged at the speed of residual shadow towards the entrance of death canyon.


    Both of them understand that this is not only a race with the parkland killer, but also a competition with time. The time left for them to pass through the valley, in terms of their skills, the distance of the canyon with a depth of 200 kilometers is just right. This also has to ensure that there are no accidents on the way, and as long as they accidentally fall to the bottom of the valley, the God of death flowers all over the mountains will become their final destination.


    When we came to the entrance of the canyon, the wind stopped for about 1 minute, and the time was strictly calculated by atatha. When the zero three people came to the valley mouth, they could just see the magnificent scene of the blue magic flowers falling to the ground. This scene is like falling English all over the sky, which is as beautiful as a dream fireworks. At the same time, it is also the most deadly fireworks.


    Artesha didn''t speak. Moni, who was on her back, had been fixed with the bark rope made by the Semitic people. Therefore, the black girl didn''t have to be distracted by moni. She focused on choosing every foothold, carefully kept away from every place where she might step on the flower of death, and kept moving towards the mountain wall of the canyon. Zero followed her, and the landing point was as accurate as the repetition of Artest Dongsha''s actions.


    At night, the three of them kept approaching the mountain wall of the canyon. When we got close, zero saw that the mountain wall of the death canyon was scorched black, but there were many holes in the mountain wall. In these holes, vines with thick arms stretch out and are intricately tangled in the air, and connected to the mountain wall on the other side of the canyon, so as to form a dark green barrier.


    These vines are the only plants in the canyon. They are slightly different from ordinary vines. On the roots of the vine surface, there are round hard shells of different sizes, which look like the altered tissue produced by the human body after staying under the radiation source for a long time. In fact, the death flower on the canyon ground grows from the abnormal tissue of these plants. Death flower is the product of vines removing toxins from their bodies, otherwise they would not be able to grow so densely in this frightening area of radiation source.


    Zero had no time to lament the wonder of nature''s creation and watched atatha suddenly speed up. She almost ran on the sloping mountain wall with Moni on her back. When she reached the top, she reached for it and hung it on a vine. Then, artesa quickly moved her hands alternately, moving towards the depths of the canyon through the ubiquitous vines in mid air.


    Take a deep breath and suddenly increase the speed to level 4 agility. Everywhere in the body immediately came the signal of pain. Zero''s face was pale, but his hard will pressed down the voice of physical resistance. The huge kinetic energy pushed him and atatha up the mountain wall, and then when they were close to the highest point, they suddenly grabbed a vine with both hands, which relieved the ability of fourth-order agility.


    Fortunately, this "journey" is not far away, and the zero body can bear it. But looking at the trend of the canyon extending far away, zero couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Now he can only hope that his body can survive this not too far and not too close as he expected. Otherwise, the faint blue earth under his feet will become his most gorgeous coffin!

 Chapter 135

    Zero reached out to catch a section of thick vines, and then pulled forward to let the body swing forward naturally. Taking advantage of the situation, he caught another one and moved rapidly in the canyon like Tarzan.


    Artesha''s body in this aspect is much more flexible than him. Although she is still carrying Moni, the moving body of the black girl moves forward rapidly in the way of pendulum movement, which is nearly 100 meters away from zero.


    In this way, they have pushed more than half of the "journey" in the canyon, but with the passage of time, zero obviously felt that there was a trace of cool wind passing through the canyon. The wind blew the death flower on the ground of the valley slightly, which was thrilling. Zero knew that the time of the wind was getting closer and closer, and his heart was slightly anxious.


    The deeper into the canyon, the fewer vines there are. When they first entered the valley, these thick vines were almost intertwined with each other, and there was no gap at all. However, at the beginning of the middle section, the gap between plants becomes larger and larger, and there is even a gap of nearly three meters in some places. In this way, naturally, they could not simply pass. They had to grasp some fallen vines and fly to the other side. As long as one of these links goes wrong, it will fall to the bottom of the valley and be accompanied by death flowers. It really makes people raise their heart to their throat.


    Fortunately, the area was only about ten kilometers. After they passed by, the vines at the top of the canyon began to gather again, and their speed immediately increased greatly.


    Zero thought that the density of vines should be related to the radiation intensity in the canyon. In the middle of the canyon, zero obviously felt the increase of radiation in the canyon. Even with his physique, he felt numb all over, which was a signal that the radiation had reached a certain dangerous value. The anti radiation kit on Moni''s body lights up a dazzling red light. The light of the kit does not drop to a relatively low yellow light until it passes through that area.


    Silently estimated the time. According to their speed, they should be out of the valley in half an hour. Zero has a sense of relief. Moving forward in the way of pendulum movement like this is actually very physical exertion. If it''s just at ordinary times, it''s zero. Now that the injury is recovering, it''s not suitable for such intense exercise. Now he has felt all kinds of bad signals coming from all over his body. Although he pressed down these signals with his own will, zero knows he can''t last long.


    Bean sized beads of sweat had wet his forehead, and his broken hair, which had been flying, was now wet on his face. The disinfection bandage behind zero was also wet with sweat, and there was a faint blush. It was too intense exercise that led to the cracking of his healed wound.


    But now we can''t stop, we can only continue. Zero clenched his teeth and continued to wave his numb hands, speeding up his movement.


    However, even artessa thought the three were going to get out of the valley smoothly, but there was a sudden shock in the direction of the entrance. The earthquake was soon transmitted to their area through the ground, and the mountain walls on both sides of the canyon trembled slightly, causing the vines connecting the mountain walls on both sides to swing endlessly. Let alone move forward, even fixing their bodies has become very difficult.


    What''s going on?


    Zero obviously felt that the signal of danger was coming from behind, but looking from his direction, he could not directly see what happened at the entrance of the canyon because of the natural bending trend of the canyon. But judging from artessa''s not very good face, I''m afraid it''s not simple.


    Then a strange cry came from afar.


    It sounds like the whistle of a ship and the chirp of some animal, which makes zero feel familiar. He quickly analyzed and compared the sound source with countless data from the memory center in the brain, and came to the conclusion that it was the sound of a whale in less than a second. But the three are now on land, not in the sea. How can the sound of whales come?


    At the same sound, atatha screamed, "no, it''s the dirt devourer!"


    Zero was stunned.


    I saw the record of this monster in the monster notes that Ben gave him, and I was impressed. The reason for this is that this monster, called the filth devourer, is one of the few mutants on land with a huge body shape.


    The pollution devourer is like a blue whale living on land. The body shape of the mature devourer is similar to that of an aircraft carrier. Even in its infancy, it is the size of a hill. The shape of the Devourer is similar to that of a whale, and his eyes degenerate. Like whales, Devourers can observe the external world through acoustic localization. This is a monster with element domain ability like Fenli wolf, but different from Fenli wolf''s ice and snow ability, the Devourer''s ability is soil control.


    It lives underground and feeds on nuclear waste and any material with radiation sources. In turbulent times, for those who devour pollution, its food is almost everywhere. The Devourer can roam freely between the ground and the ground, thanks to its strong soil control ability. Its constantly flowing sludge surface can release the wavelength of soil elements and make molecular changes on the hard ground. At the moment when the Devourer is unearthed, it can be softened into sediment, so the earth becomes the ocean for the Devourer to swim.


    But the bigger the monster, the worse its reproductive ability. The balance of the gods always keeps a relative balance. Otherwise, if such monsters exist in large numbers, they would have become the masters of the earth.


    Zero didn''t expect that there would be a dirty devourer here in the death Canyon, and this giant monster only appears here. Needless to say, it must be directed at the God of death flowers everywhere in the death canyon. For most creatures, the flower of death, which is fatal, is a delicious food in the eyes of the Devourer. It is precisely because of this that this whale shaped monster will be named as the pollution devourer. In a sense, they are actually beneficial creatures. After all, they play the role of scavenger on the earth.


    Only when the pollution devourer eats, he will not deliberately distinguish the types of food. For them, although zero and three people are not staple food, they accidentally swallow them together, and the Devourer will not spit them out again.


    So after the whale like chirp, the earth trembled and rumbled like a bulldozer from the entrance of the canyon. But in the blink of an eye, zero could see a hill like sound pushing towards them at the end of his line of sight.


    This is a young devourer, but its volume almost covers the cross-section of the canyon. The pollution devourer is opening his mouth, half submerged on the ground, pushing forward like a bulldozer. The ubiquitous God of death flower and a large area of sand are planed into the big mouth of the devourer and straight to the stomach. Looking at this situation, it doesn''t mind eating three people together.


    Atatha shouted, "go, once the Devourer eats, it won''t stop until the death flower of the whole Canyon is cleared!"

 Chapter 136

    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    The mountain like body of the pollution devourer filled the horizontal space of the whole canyon. While it was advancing, it rubbed the mountain walls on both sides, causing stone debris to fly, and the earth trembled again and again. The Devourer is like a high-speed bulldozer, constantly digging up the mud and stones and death flowers on the ground, and pouring them into its bottomless belly.


    Its propulsion speed seems not fast, but if you convert the huge body, the speed is very amazing. But in the twinkling of an eye, from the entrance of the canyon, it has come to the corner of the area where a few people live. From zero, you can see the body of the Devourer flowing mud under the faint light of the God of death flower, and the big mouth that almost occupies half the height of the canyon.


    "Run!" artesa shouted, and the girl accelerated her movements and moved towards the exit.


    Zero also followed her silently. They couldn''t care to save their physical strength. They just wanted to be as far away from the Devourer as possible. Otherwise, once the Devourer is killed, it will not care whether the monkeys swinging around on the vines are to its own taste. For the Devourer, even if a few people are not its main course, it can be used as dessert.


    A chase just started in the canyon.


    The shaking mountain wall caused the vines to vibrate endlessly, which caused a lot of trouble for the movement of two people. Artesha is fine, but zero has almost fallen off the vine several times. Behind them, the Devourer chased after them. It was faster than the two. In the constant pursuit, it has been getting closer and closer to them, and the stench on the Devourer has begun to drill desperately into the nostrils of zero three people.


    Zero rushed forward and reached out to hold a vine. I don''t want my palms to sweat and become slippery, but I can''t grasp it firmly, and the whole person swings forward. Fortunately, the other hand did not release, otherwise he would have to fall. Looking back, the Devourer is very close, and the difference between the two is no more than one kilometer. From this direction, countless sands on the canyon ground are pouring into the mouth of the Devourer. It is worthy of being a giant beast in the name of the earth scavenger. The Devourer has no intention of filling his stomach and stopping to rest.


    Zero''s physical strength has fallen to the bottom. He silently estimated that he could only move about two kilometers at this speed. But after that, the speed will drop and even fall off the bottom. The Devourer''s speed has not slowed down. According to this speed, it can catch up safely before zero reaches the limit. In other words, nothing can run away.


    Atatha''s situation is better than him, but it is also extremely limited. If the Devourer can''t stop, they don''t want to pass through the canyon.


    But it''s not easy to stop the Devourer. The beast has a great appetite. As artessa said, it won''t stop until it eats the death flowers in the canyon. And zero two people don''t have enough weapons or abilities to stop the Devourer. Whether it''s zero colt or atatha''s wheel saw, it will only be a joke before the huge body of the Devourer.


    To stop the Devourer beast, we need at least strategic weapons of war. But at this time, tell them where to find such war weapons.


    Zero continues to move and keeps thinking about feasible strategies in his mind. But after he thought out one method after another, he quickly denied it. Integrate their current environment, the equipment they carry and their own capabilities. After these are all replaced by data, there is no feasible method supported by enough data.


    It moved another kilometer or so, and the Devourer was close to them for about 300 meters. Zero worry finally happened. With the decline of their physical strength and speed, the constant speed maintained by the Devourer has gradually narrowed the gap between them. If this continues, within half an hour, they will be caught up by the Devourer.


    Zero looked back again. When his sight flashed over the faint flower of death in the Devourer''s mouth, he suddenly thought of a feasible but dangerous way.


    "How far is it from the exit?" zero asked.


    Atatha didn''t know what he was going to do, but she replied, "there''s still more than three kilometers to go, but I''m afraid..."


    "I have a way." zero shouted to her, "anyway, even if I try my best, I have to speed up. I want to pull out a distance and time that can attack!"


    "Are you crazy? There''s no way to stop the big guy!" cried artesa.


    Zero roared, "try it anyway. Unless you want to die here, or don''t you want revenge?"


    Atatha''s face changed and she stopped talking. The black girl clenched her teeth, no longer calculated her physical strength according to zero, but used them all. Suddenly, atatha''s moving speed immediately increased.


    Take a deep breath and discard all kinds of damage values of the body outside the brain. Regardless of whether the body will collapse, the five levels of agile speed are used. Immediately, he not only caught up with artesha, but also surpassed her, and moved quickly among the vines.


    In this way, they almost worked hard to move, and in the twinkling of an eye, they passed half the distance, and zero also successfully opened about 1200 meters away from the Devourer.


    He suddenly stopped, turned the zero up suddenly, hooked the vine with his feet, and the whole man fell down.


    Colt came to his hand and touched a sniper bullet at the same time. The red light visible to the naked eye flowed from his finger to the sniper bullet. When the whole body of the sniper bullet glowed red, he pressed the blaster bullet with fire element into the gun chamber.


    Atatha was almost out of strength and didn''t have the strength to ask zero what to do. Zero''s condition was worse than her. The wound behind her had all cracked, and the bandage and tactical clothes were wet with blood and sweat. But even so, the zero armed hand remained stable, even though his body had trembled slightly.


    "Don''t worry about me, don''t look back, just go straight ahead until you leave the exit!" zero shouted, with an unspeakable dignity in her voice, which could not be questioned by atatha.


    Atatha was obedient to her instructions. She passed by the zero side in an instant and headed for the far Canyon exit.


    The zero hanging upside down in the air shook and released his feet as he swung towards the mountain wall to the greatest extent. Immediately, zero hit the mountain wall. In mid air, he turned around and adjusted the direction of his body facing the Devourer. Just as he was about to hit the mountain wall, colt''s muzzle was in line with the Devourer''s big mouth.


    Press the trigger with zero weight.


    At the next moment, under the dark red night sky, a fire cloud suddenly rises in the canyon with faint blue light. It is quiet and beautiful, just like the enchanting flowers blooming in the canyon. It was not until the flowers and leaves were comfortable that it showed its ferocity and fury.


    The sound of the explosion covered up the zero gunfire. The fire cloud first shrunk slightly to the inner layer, and then suddenly rolled away in all directions. The raging fire waves immediately spread along both ends of the canyon. As soon as the death flowers left on the ground were wiped by the flame, the radiation source on them immediately became the strongest combustion promoter, constantly accelerating the speed and power of the fire waves.


    As for the Devourer, he moaned and stopped in the roaring explosion. Zero explosive fire bomb directly hit its body and immediately ignited and exploded countless death flowers in its body. The Devourer''s small half of his body was blown to ashes, although he did not die immediately with the strong vitality of this giant beast. But it can no longer move, and in the sea of fire enveloping the whole Canyon, it can only choose to dive underground.


    Although the crisis of the Devourer has been lifted, the lives of a few people have not been guaranteed. The fire waves rolled in their direction at a very fast speed. Almost at the moment of the flash of fire, they were close at hand.


    By this time, zero had hit the mountain wall.


    He inhaled deeply and then exhaled. The hot gas spewed out from zero''s mouth and nostrils, while zero''s eye mask cracked silently. The silver silk pattern in the golden right eye suddenly converges in the middle and then suddenly unfolds to form a dragon like vertical pupil.


    Zero kicked heavily on the mountain wall and plunged forward. Like the sticky feeling of being in the water, zero drink, driven by huge kinetic energy, let him break through the water. The air burst, and the figure of zero suddenly appeared 300 meters away, and then a series of dull noises came from the air.


    Life and death, zero has been spared. Using the "rampage" skill, he immediately pushed the fifth level of agility to the seventh level in exchange for the speed of breaking through the sound barrier.


    The fire waves roll wildly, but they are always 0.1 beat slower. Zero bit his teeth and ran quickly. His figure left intermittent shadows on the mountain wall. He ran on the inclined mountain wall! But zero, which was already seriously injured, is now used to run away, and the injury worsens faster. It could have maintained a 12 second runaway state. When zero was used for 6 seconds, it felt that it had reached the limit.


    One second left!


    The canyon exit was in sight, but artesa''s physical strength had reached its limit. Behind her, the waves of fire swept into the sky. Artesa felt the destructive heat, and her hair had rolled up slightly. She swung forward again, but she didn''t have the strength to grasp the vines on her head. In Moni''s scream, they fell down together.


    The fire wave has arrived.


    Suddenly, atatha was shocked.


    Looking back, the bloody zero suddenly rushed from the side. He hugged atatha and Moni and bounced out of the canyon exit with his last strength.


    The fire wave almost chased them out of the exit, but at the moment of zero back, it was unwilling and finally rolled back into the valley because of the end of the explosion.


    In mid air, the back of zero was lit by fire, but they finally got out of the death Canyon!


    The three fell to the wet mud and rolled into a ball. Finally, she stopped. Atatha lay on the mud, staring at the night sky floating with dark red radiation clouds. She couldn''t believe she was alive.


    If it weren''t for the last dive of zero, they might fall short. The flame was ignited by the radioactive substances on the flower of the God of death. Regardless of heat or harm, it was above the ordinary flame and even highly toxic. Artesa can also breathe the air outside the canyon, thanks to zero.


    However, with the strength and speed shown in zero''s attack, atatha felt an ominous smell. It''s like he bought it with his own life. It doesn''t belong to his own ability.


    When she floated the idea, Moni''s scream sounded nearby: "zero, what''s the matter with you!"

 Chapter 137

    Lanqi is lying on the raft, which is drifting along the water. The river''s velocity was moderate, and it carried a raft leisurely over a hundred kilometers of waterway.


    There is still a long way to go. There are nearly 500 kilometers of waterways. According to the constant flow rate of the river, Lanqi will not reach the downstream area until the evening of at least three days later. He will lay a careful trap there. If zero is not dead, Lanqi will snipe him downstream.


    The bald eagle closed its eyes and put the sniper gun "crazy vulture" flat on its chest. His hands crossed on the cold gun. Lanqi''s breath seemed to be absent. His heart beat had slowed to the critical point, which reduced the temperature of his whole body to an incredible level, almost the same low temperature as the river. This is what Lanqi learned in his five-year adventure in the southwest, reducing all life functions of the body through specific breathing methods, so as to avoid the perception of some deadly creatures.


    In turbulent times, at least 70% of the 100 mutant organisms had the ability to sense heat. This is the ability to transform out of the need of survival. After all, for the mutant animals, the most delicious food is human. Humans, on the other hand, have a higher body temperature. It is natural to evolve the ability to sense heat in order to capture them.


    And what Lanqi learned made him avoid the attack of mutants many times. Therefore, knowing that the lamassen river was not calm, he dared to build a raft and go down the river out of confidence in his own ability.


    In fact, everything was just as Lanqi expected.


    For the giant toothed fish, the largest abnormal fish group in the lamassen River, what floats across the river is just some lifeless wood. Even though these wood are deliberately tied together, wood is wood and will not become fresh meat because of being tied together. So the giant toothed fish don''t care at all, and they can''t understand what the raft represents in terms of their pitiful brain capacity.


    As for the alligator with three long horns on its head, like the variant crocodile of the ancient Horned Dragon. They are not willing to attack humans unless they have no food. These guys are much smarter than giant toothed fish. Horned crocodiles know that human beings are far more difficult to deal with than giant toothed fish everywhere in the river. Even if it is not those troublesome humans with ability, or the indigenous tribes living on the mountain of death, their self-made rough weapons can hurt or even kill horned crocodiles.


    Although humans are really delicious, lazy horned crocodiles prefer to attack giant toothed fish. So even if there are triangular alligators lying on the river in groups, closing their eyes and taking a nap, when Lanqi''s raft passes by, they just turn over their muddy triangular eyes and look lazily, and then continue to sleep.


    It was quiet all the way until there was a shocking explosion in the direction of death canyon.


    Lanqi, who had closed his eyes, first felt a strong light. He opened his eyes and happened to see a corner of the night sky red. Then there was a thunderous roar from afar. Lanqi immediately looked in the direction of the explosion, and a fire cloud suddenly rose at the location of the death Canyon in the distance. The fire clouds gathered and exploded on both sides.


    So, a clear line of fire appeared in Lanqi''s eyes. The fire line almost ignited the whole death canyon. The loud explosion, accompanied by the strong wind caused by the shock wave, swept more than half of the God of death ridge, completely smashed the quiet night.


    From the death Canyon, the vibration caused by the big explosion was soon transmitted to the lamassen river. The riverbed shook and the river boiled, which made the giant toothed fish in the river violent. These giant toothed fish, which are like kittens, jump out of the river in groups, and then fall into the water again. Hunger and irritability made the giant toothed fish red eyes, and even they hissed at each other in the air and water.


    Giant toothed fish has a large body and a large head. A row of canine like giant teeth step by step on their upper jaw, and the lower jaw of the mutant fish has a row of teeth corresponding to the giant teeth above, so as to receive these teeth when the giant toothed fish closes its mouth. But when they bite their prey, the giant teeth of the upper jaw and the fine teeth of the lower jaw will cooperate with each other. In front of the bite force of the giant toothed fish up to nearly 100 kg, any prey will be easily torn open by it.


    The biting of giant toothed fish is not unprecedented. These easily neurotic mutant fish usually provoke and bite each other. Moreover, the explosion from the death Canyon now makes them violent. So the already restless lamassen river became even more chaotic.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that undercurrents are generated when giant toothed fish bite in groups. The undercurrents affect the normal flow direction of the river, and the raft where de Lanqi is located becomes unstable. Lanqi, who was awakened by the big bang, can no longer maintain that strange breath, so the heat of his body gradually takes shape.


    Some giant toothed fish that were not involved in the fight immediately found the bioenergy on the river.


    When the fire light from the sky shone on the surface of the lamassen River, Lanqi saw shadows swimming back and forth near his raft. He realized that trouble was coming!


    Far north, on the Blue Ridge Mountains, more than 4000 kilometers away from the God of death, a forest hundreds of kilometers away has been cleared. A modern industrial city is built on the cleared mountain. The city is surrounded by a ten meter high metal wall. Except for the entrance and exit facing a manually built highway on the mountain, no other places are allowed to pass through.


    The metal defense wall will have an organ turret every 100 meters, and each turret will be resident with 10 soldiers, so as to build the basic defense force of the city.


    The cities protected by it have water purification plants, logging plants, treatment plants, weapons processing plants, and even an army training ground. This modern city has no residential area at all. Every inch of the city''s land is invested in the most efficient operation, and this city is not built for people''s life. Its main function is to excavate civil resources, produce equipment and weapons, and then sell these resources to offline cities or bases to make huge profits.


    All night, the city is a large factory with efficient operation, and a circular square has been developed in the center of the city. The square is paved with white stone bricks, but golden and dark green bricks are paved in the center of the square, showing the pattern of a tulip. That is the badge of the pachlan chaebol, and a 16 storey building standing on the square is used for office and residence by important members of the pachlan family.


    Now it is daytime. When the sun falls into the city through the radiation cloud, the processing plants in the city have moved. On the training ground, private troops belonging to the parkland family began to gather and start a new day''s training under the roar of the instructor.


    At the top of the building, when the huge quartz clock upstairs points to nine o''clock, Sauron is awakened by the housekeeper, and then don''t come to the 16th floor of the building.


    This floor is owned by the people in power of the parkland family. Today, old Brent wants to meet Sauron, his favorite grandson. What Soren didn''t know was that in old Brent''s office, a trouble was waiting for him.

 Chapter 138

    Sauron wore a black suit and white shirt. With his handsome appearance and aristocratic blonde hair, he attracted much attention wherever he went. But careful people will find that Soren''s face is always too pale recently, and he has black eyes. Although he has been carefully decorated, he can''t escape the eyes of those who have a heart.


    In the pachlan family''s base camp, there are absolutely many people with intentions.


    As soon as he woke up today, he was informed by the housekeeper that old Brent wanted to see him. Old Brent had not seen Sauron''s grandson since he was dismissed in disguise by the bloody knight. Today, Soren thought his bad luck had finally come to an end when he learned that Grandpa wanted to see him.


    But on the 16th floor, in front of the office gate of old burbant, the housekeeper Bernie didn''t look very good.


    "Young master, don''t say anything after you go in. The master is in a bad mood now." Bernie whispered and opened the door of Soren''s office.


    When the door opened, there was a roar from old bubant. Sauron listened with a heart. From this battle, as long as he was not a fool, he knew that nothing good would happen. Sauron is not a fool. God knows how much he wants to turn around and leave without having to bear the unknown anger of old Brent. But since old Brent called to see him, Soren had to go into the office.


    The gate closed behind him.


    Soren saw that it was arranged like a huge office in the old times. In addition to the old Brandt, who was in charge of the family, there were three people present.


    Standing on the right of old Brent is a middle-aged man who looks like Sauron. The difference is that the man''s carefully decorated beard makes him look more dignified. This man is Soren''s father Hain. Because of his cleverness and ability, he is trusted by the old Brandt as the right hand. He is known as the little Brandt in the family.


    The two men standing on the left are Soren''s uncle jester. Jester had a moustache and a gloating smile on his mouth. Next to him was a shy young man, Johnson, jester''s son. Although Johnson, like Soren, is also a person without plain domain ability, he has water system ability and only second-order proficiency. His reputation in the family is far less than Soren as dazzling as the sun.


    During the rest at home, although Soren was addicted to wine and sex, he did not degenerate to waste his ability. Even with zero as his imaginary enemy, he trained himself madly to drive away the shadow left by zero''s violent posture in his heart. In the self masochistic training, Sauron''s mastery of fire element has advanced one level, and has reached level 4, which also provides Sauron with an opportunity to learn advanced ability.


    It''s just that Soren hasn''t been notified to return to the blood knight, so he hasn''t been able to learn advanced abilities for a long time. However, the mastery of the fourth level fire element is enough for him to gain a firm foothold in the family, and he is not afraid of people with ulterior motives, such as gerante, who strongly recommended his son Johnson to overshadow Sauron''s limelight and even infect future family successors.


    Sauron went up to old Brent and greeted his grandfather and family leader with the highest level of etiquette. Old Brandt is in his seventies. He has controlled the family for nearly forty years. However, with the increase of age, even if the use of genetic drugs can prolong life, it can not change the energy and charm of youth. Therefore, it is planned to abdicate to Sauron''s father in this year or two, which is also known as hain, the little Brent.


    Sauron is his favorite grandson, and even he has asked Hain to appoint Sauron as the next family successor. However, recent events have made old Brent disappointed with the grandson.


    Old Brent looked gloomy and said, "Soren, do you know why I called you here?"


    Soren vaguely guessed something, but still shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    "Look what you''ve done!" old Brandt finally couldn''t help yelling: "As one of the most important members of our parkland family, you can''t even clean up a soldier in the wilderness. Now, the mercenary named zero is pointing at our family, and you sent Lanqi to assassinate him. You have had a fight with him in the suburbs of Phoenix. But you didn''t kill him. Now he and Lanqi have entered the mountain of death. They haven''t killed him yet All the information about them. But those companies and bases outside have opened a Gambling Hall on this matter. No matter who is the final winner, our family is destined to be a joke in the eyes of others! "


    "Isn''t it, my capable nephew?" gerante also said in the side: "A mere mercenary in the wilderness dares to challenge our pachlan chaebol. But the killer you sent has not been able to kill him up to now. My dear Soren, our family can''t afford to lose this face. It''s not your uncle who said you. In fact, at the beginning, you should kill this mercenary with absolute force, not just send a LanChi to assassinate him."


    Soren scolded the uncle secretly in his heart, but said respectfully on the surface: "I don''t want to kill the mercenary in a big way. What I''m afraid of is the situation known all over the world. But I didn''t expect that the zero was so difficult. Even Lanci couldn''t kill him under absolute control. It''s really my fault. Grandpa, I''m willing to be punished."


    Hain, as a father, naturally had to say something for his son. He whispered beside him: "Dear father, in fact, Soren''s previous judgment was not wrong. If we deal with a mercenary in a big way, it will only make others laugh. If I were Soren, I would also let LanChi complete the task. Now, compared with this, I think it is more important to find out who spread the news, so that the company along the whole coastline will be surprised I know about it. I''m sure the people who hype it must have ulterior motives. The most basic purpose is to attack the reputation of our family. "


    "Grandpa, now that this matter has been widely spread, it''s no use for us to suppress and hide. It''s better to let me fight with my guard. If zero can get out of the mountain of death, I promise he can''t move on. And we can take this opportunity to let other companies know how stupid it is to provoke our family. Because the force I will show will make us All individuals or companies with this idea have completely lost their heart! "


    Hain''s eyes showed approval. If Soren''s move was successful, it would be more intimidating to other companies in the wilderness. As for failure, Hain never thought about it.


    Old Brent nodded and said, "if you want to do it, do it well for me. If you let this mercenary enter the area within 3000 kilometers of our family. Soren, I will consider asking your father to withdraw your qualification as a sequential successor."


    "I won''t let you down, dear grandpa!" Solon affirmed.

 Chapter 139

    On the top floor of remt''s union hall, theon stood in old Bruce''s office. The offices before the old Blu period were full of the bourgeois atmosphere of the old era. The old vinyl record player, the vinyl CD found from unknown ruins, the 82 year old wine, and even a yellowing poster of Mary Monroe constituted a decorative style at the beginning of the 20th century.


    But the office had been requisitioned by theon, and the new chairman had a new style, so all traces of Bruce disappeared completely. The new office is spacious and bright, with silver metal as the main equipment tone, emphasizing toughness and style, reflecting theon''s efficient work efficiency.


    This is his message to other trade union members. All old, lazy and things that can not keep up with the changes of the times, whether people or things, will be replaced. Remt will no longer indulge in the past, it will become an efficient machine to win a place in this age of the jungle.


    Theon was still dressed like a gentleman. He stood in front of the huge French window and had a bird''s-eye view of the whole underground base. He believes that one day, under his leadership, remt will become one of the largest cities on the ground.


    Being able to build the city on the ground is an embodiment of the company''s strength. Of course, there are exceptions to those who are unable to build underground bases and can only be forced to transform ground cities, such as Nu Reef City, not too far from remt. But in Fortress cities like Phoenix, because of the almost ubiquitous radiation purifiers in every corner of the city, Phoenix residents do not have to live in an underground world without a day.


    The city of eternal night, where the dark Council is located, has developed a magnetic energy shield covering the whole city to isolate the invasion of external radiation and play a role in air defense.


    But without exception, to live on the surface, you must be very rich. Whether thousands of radiation purifiers or magnetic energy shields, they represent enough money to flash people''s eyes!


    Back at his desk, theon clicked on his smart computer and a to-do list popped up. Theon reviews, approves and signs. Through these operations, remt''s resources will be mobilized efficiently to make full preparations for early development.


    The door of the office was pushed open, and theon didn''t have to look up to know that Sarah was coming. Because throughout remtry, only the woman who is PELA''s assistant and lover is eligible to enter his private office without knocking.


    "How''s it going?" theon asked, raising his head after handling a document in his hand.


    The beautiful snake still wrapped her hot body in the tight leather pants, but today her leather collar is wide open, so theon can clearly see the white breast and a deep gully. With theon''s determination, he swallowed his saliva and had a normal physiological response.


    It has been three days since PELA left remt to carry out her mission. When she came back today, she specially dressed up. PELA was secretly happy to see theon react for herself. But on the surface, she was cold in a mess, but it was this strange temperament of cold and sexy that gave her the name of "beautiful snake".


    "I have spread the news of zero sum parkland through various underground channels. Now, all bases, large and small, all over the whole coastline should know the news. Moreover, I heard that many underground forces have set various odds by this matter. The parkland family is estimated to be fuming with anger now." perra rarely smiled.


    Theon nodded with great satisfaction and said, "well done!"


    He pointed to his thigh and asked PELA to sit over.


    PELA was not polite, and her plump hips fell on theon''s thighs. Then he stretched out his thin tongue into theon''s mouth and begged frantically. Theon could feel the fire in Pera''s body. He was not so. After setting the door of the office to a sealed state through his brain, theon put his hand into perra''s collar and searched for seclusion among the towering peaks.


    The body of the beautiful snake became hotter and hotter, and the body twisted more violently. She simply stood up and sat on his step facing Sean. PELA zipped the leather jacket to reveal her white body. She didn''t wear any underwear.


    Then she took theon''s head and buried it deep between her peaks.


    Their blazing flames finally broke out. Under the bright artificial lighting outside the office, the two figures had the most intense entanglement.


    It was two hours later that PELA put on her clothes and helped theon tidy up his appearance.


    Theon touched Pella''s delicate face with his hand. Only in Pella''s body can he feel the blazing and wonderful life.


    "What are we going to do next, boss?"


    Even though theon has become the ruler of remt, perra still calls him in the same tone. Theon didn''t think so. This is PELA''s due privilege.


    "Don''t do anything, my dear Pera." theon smiled wisely. "All we have to do is wait."


    "Wait?"


    "That''s right. When zero gets out of the mountain of death, it''s the beginning of our next action. But before that, we just have to watch quietly."


    Perra doesn''t understand, but she never questions theon''s judgment. All she has to do is complete all the tasks assigned by theon and do a good job as his woman.


    Theon knows that success is left to those who are prepared, but also to those who are patient. He never lacked patience and made full preparations.


    Everything, wait for zero to walk out of the mountain of death!


    Theon is waiting, and so are artessa and moni. The difference is that they are waiting for zero to wake up.


    Zero has been dizzy since he rushed out of the canyon last night, and he has a high fever in the morning. Atatha checked his body and found that all the wounds healed before Zero collapsed. In addition, she was swept by the poisonous fire containing radiation before leaving the valley last night, which made the muscle tissue at the edge of zero wound necrotic.


    Although artesa cleaned some of his necrotic muscles, the process still didn''t stop. Atatha knew from the prophet gunat that this was a precursor to genetic collapse. Because the genes that are about to collapse can no longer make the body repair itself, the deterioration of zero injury can not be controlled. If it goes on like this, in 24 hours, zero will die because of the complete collapse of genes!


    So far, atatha only knows one way to save zero''s life.


    That''s a method handed down by the Semitic people from old age - people eat people!

 Chapter 140

    In fact, not only the Semites, but also other indigenous tribes living on the mountain of death have passed down such ancient methods. When the strong soldiers of the clan encounter incurable injuries, the witch doctors of the clan will ask the elderly people to contribute and feed the injured soldiers with their blood and flesh. In the words of witch doctors, it is the soldiers who get the protection of their ancestors from their compatriots'' blood and flesh, so as to get the chance of rebirth.


    However, such a method is not a hundred trials and solutions. On the contrary, the success rate is very low. But there will always be one or two people who escape the embrace of death because of this ancient method, so it has been inherited.


    Under gunat''s instruction, atatha knew that it had nothing to do with the tribe''s ancestors. Only through the cells, genes and even fibers in the same kind of flesh and blood to repair their own injuries. In turbulent times, even ordinary people''s genes are different from those in the old times. Their cells are more active, and it is not impossible to swallow similar cells and genes to repair themselves under the guidance of a strong will to survive.


    At least, this method is often used by mutants in the wilderness. They are even more used to evolve themselves.


    Just, even the same kind. Not to mention cells or genes, even the most basic blood will produce rejection, so only a few of the 100 people who use this method can survive.


    However, the success rate of this method will be greatly improved if the target''s power is. The more powerful the powers are, the more aggressive their cellular organization is. This is the basic guarantee that they can live in turbulent times and live better and better. For them, the flesh and blood of the mutant can even help them repair their injuries, not to mention their own compatriots.


    The difference is that if you use the flesh and blood of the mutant to repair yourself, you may be affected by the genes of different mutant animals, so as to form different mutant tissues.


    Now, zero dizziness does not wake up, and the injury tends to worsen. If even a power can''t hold down his injury, advanced drugs and technology are needed to cure him. But on the mountain of death, there was neither, so atatha only thought of this method.


    The black girl suddenly pulled out the military dagger from zero''s leg, which startled moni.


    "What do you want to do?" Moni thought that atatha wanted to be against zero, so the girl raised her pistol and pointed the muzzle at atatha.


    Her worry is not superfluous. In the dark time of her life in Nu Reef City, Moni has seen many people who have no use value being secretly executed by her compatriots. All this is just to save resources as much as possible.


    Atatha didn''t look at Moni''s gun. She said, "don''t point a gun at me. I''m just trying to save him."


    The black girl quickly said what she knew, and began to feel her calf with her hand, but artessa planned to feed zero with her own meat. Moni didn''t think she was joking. When atatha suddenly raised her dagger, Moni rushed up and grabbed atatha with her own hand.


    "What are you doing?" artessa said impatiently. Being an outsider made the black girl feel bad. But first, zero can be regarded as saving her. Second, she has to rely on zero to find and kill the murderer who destroyed the village. That''s why she''s going to do it.


    Moni shook her head and said, "if you can save zero in this way, then... Use mine!"


    Atatha was slightly surprised. Moni''s little face was intertwined with fear and hesitation, but it was finally replaced by firmness.


    "Are you kidding?" asked artesha.


    Moni took the dagger from her hand and whispered, "I''m serious. You don''t know what kind of world I lived in before. It was zero that pulled me out of that world. He gave me a new chance. I always wanted to repay him, but he always refused. Now he shouldn''t say no. that''s good."


    Artessa didn''t expect that Moni, who seemed young, was as mature as an adult at the moment.


    "Is it OK to use the meat here?" Moni pulled up her trouser leg and exposed her calf.


    "In fact, you don''t have to..."


    "No!" mone interrupted artessa and said firmly, "I''ve been dragging down zero. Now I can finally do something for him. This is my price! And you have to take revenge, don''t you? So it''s best for me to do it!"


    Moni raised her dagger and was about to stab it. But artesha held her hand, and the black girl whispered, "I''ll come, so you can suffer less."


    So a moment later, Moni let out a depressed cry of pain on the small wetland.


    When the sunset was about to sink into the horizon, the rich radiation cloud opened a winding hole, as if it had been cut by the sharp sword of the God of heaven, allowing the blood like sunshine to pour down.


    The desperate red light makes zero''s eyes feel very uncomfortable. When he moved his finger, the usual instant signal now seemed to come from a distant place. After almost one second, it was received by the zero brain.


    One second is a long time for zero.


    He slowly opened his eyes like a rusty machine moving again.


    Zero can feel that the injury on his back has healed. When his physical strength was approaching, he used the state of violent walking to squeeze almost all the energy of his cells. Before falling into dizziness, he had faintly felt that the gene had a tendency to collapse. But now, his genes have stabilized, and there is an inexplicable vitality in his body.


    It was this vitality that stabilized his gene on the verge of collapse.


    He put his hand on the ground and sat up straight from the sand.


    Behind zero is the exit of death Canyon, and below him is a downhill. Not far away, he saw the lamassen river red by the sunset.


    From here, the straight-line distance should be about 2000 meters. But if you calculate the downhill, pass through a dense forest, and then reach the downstream along the river bank, the distance will not be less than 100 kilometers.


    "Are you awake?"


    Atatha''s voice came and looked towards the sound source. The black girl came back with a little beast. She threw the little beast to the ground and saw that it was a changed rabbit. Atatha skillfully dismembered and skinned the big rabbit with a dagger from zero. But she occasionally looked at zero, but there was a trace of fear.


    The black girl couldn''t forget how terrible it was when she ate the meat cut from Moni''s calf.


    Originally dizzy zero, when touching the blood on the meat, his body trembled gently. Then zero opened her eyes, but atatha could swear that they were definitely not human eyes. More, like animal pupils.


    In fact, zero also ate the bleeding meat in an almost beast way. It was not until she swallowed her throat without wasting a bit of meat foam that zero fell into dizziness again, but artesa would not forget the terrible appearance of zero''s hair standing upright and her muscles and fibers moving like alive.


    Fortunately, Moni had fainted before, otherwise she would be frightened.

 Chapter 141

    After seeing atatha, zero also saw moni. But Moni seemed to be hurt. She lay flat on the sand with a bandage on her left leg. There was a slight blush on the white bandage. Lala is beside Moni, and the little beast gently rubs Moni with his body.


    Perhaps because it was too dry, zero licked his lips. Then his face changed, and a faint smell of rust came from his lips. He knew it was blood, and it was human blood. Then, there seemed to be something left on the wall of his mouth. He stirred it with his tongue and touched a meat crumb at the tip of his tongue. It''s just a simple contact, but a lot of data flows into zero''s mind. So he knew that, like blood, the meat crumb also came from human body tissue.


    Then he suddenly looked at Moni''s injured left leg. Zero seemed to know something.


    A few meters away, artessa obviously felt the high temperature emanating from her zero body. The hot air even wrapped him and spun slightly, holding his broken black hair gently.


    At this moment, even a trace of wind on the death mountain is not worshipped.


    After a long time, the air flow and heat wave disappeared. Zero silently walked to Moni and sat down. Lala looked at him, and then flapped her fat wings to zero''s shoulder.


    Zero lay down and let himself get close to Moni''s face. He leaned over Moni''s ear and gently moved his lips.


    No one knows what he said.


    At night, Moni woke up, too. The pale face because of blood loss had a faint color of blood in the bonfire raised by atatha. After eating artessa''s Roasted mutant rabbit, Moni began to have a smile on her face.


    As if she had some strength, Moni began to talk, sometimes praising atatha''s good workmanship, and sometimes saying one or two bad jokes from the drinkers in angry reef city. Zero occasionally inserted a word or two, but most of the time, he was as quiet as atatha.


    After solving a piece of breast meat, zero means you are full. There seemed to be some tacit understanding among the three. No one mentioned zero sum Moni''s injury. It seemed that it was a wound that he didn''t want to touch. Although the wound will always scar in the future, it will never disappear.


    "After 10 minutes of rest, let''s hurry. We''ve lost too much time. We have to hurry up," zero said.


    Atatha said quietly, "I have no problem, but you two?"


    "I''ve almost recovered. Even if I fight with others now, there''s no problem." zero knows his body very well, and he won''t force himself to do things beyond the limit unless it''s necessary. And now it''s just the way to go, and even after he reaches the downstream area, he still has some time to rest, so that he can adjust to the best condition before the parkland killer appears.


    Moni also raised her hand and said, "I have no problem, but I may need a crutch."


    Atatha said without raising her head, "no, I''d better go with you on my back. It''s so fast."


    So the matter was settled. After eating and drinking, the remaining rabbit meat was carefully preserved by artesha. Such herbivorous mutants are rare. Even atatha, who grew up on the mountain of death, hasn''t seen many in a year. The meat of herbivores is fragrant and delicious, which is a rare delicacy. Artesha will not waste. Although there are many mutants on the death mountain, there are few that can be eaten directly. If you save some leftover rabbit meat, it can last for about two days.


    After packing up and cleaning up the traces of the campfire, the three began to go on the road.


    Because it is close to the lamassen River, the land here has been relatively humid, which is due to the fact that various plant roots hidden deep underground and complex shrink constantly ask for water from the lamassen river. When the plants absorb enough water, the excess will be discharged, so the water makes the dry ground slightly wet.


    The three walked through the downhill wetland, directly into the woods at the foot of the mountain, and then came to the river. But they dare not get too close. There is no excess cover on the beach on the river bank. Here, only a few shrubs are occasionally planted on the edge of the unstable riverbed. In fact, the area near the lamassen river is not suitable for the growth of plants. Giant toothed fish will sharpen their teeth with these plants, while triangular jaws will rub their huge bodies against the plants in order to remove the dirt from them. The mutant animals in the lamassen river let the mutant plants retreat, let alone ordinary trees.


    Therefore, within ten meters near the lamassen River, there is hardly a decent plant in zero. On the contrary, giant toothed fish jump out of the water in groups, and triangular jaws bite each other in the water from time to time.


    Try to lean against the river bank, but choose to move forward at the edge of the forest. In this way, when the time comes around midnight, they have reached the downstream area. The river in this area is thousands of meters wide. When the river from the upstream comes here, it beats on the towering and sharp rocks and makes a loud noise.


    In the lower reaches of the river, the velocity of the river is fast. From time to time, water waves about 10 meters high rise into the sky, and then wet the sand within nearly 100 meters of the river bank.


    There are no mutants here, and neither giant toothed fish nor horned crocodiles will approach this water area. Because further ahead, there is a big crack across the mountain of death. The water of lamasen river will flow down like a waterfall at that point, and then flow into the bottomless abyss below kilometers, and then flow into the boundless polluted sea area outside the coastline through the underground river.


    There is no reason why this place is chosen as a sniper position. Firstly, the geographical environment here is very complex. Not to mention the vast woods behind the beach, it is the huge stones in this area that are as disordered as teeth and more than ten meters at every turn have become a natural cover; Secondly, the all-weather uninterrupted River impact makes the whole area roar again and again. The sound of water waves will interfere with the judgment of parkland killer and provide excellent cover for zero sniping.


    The zero plan is very simple. First, let artesa ambush in a corner and fight with the killer when he appears; As for zero himself, he chose a commanding height to wait for an opportunity to snipe. This is exactly the method used by killers to zero in Phoenix. They use those with the ability of fighting field to wrap their prey close, and then use the sniper section to find the right opportunity to kill in one shot.


    This method is not suitable for dealing with prey with more than a few numbers, but if the other party is alone, it can often achieve miraculous results. Especially if the other party doesn''t know zero and atatha as a helper, the probability of success will be very high.


    However, to the surprise of a few people, parkland''s killer did not appear within the time they expected. It was not until sunset the day after zero reached the downstream area that atatha saw a nearly fragmented raft floating from a distance from the lamassen River and approaching the river bank under the control of a man on the raft.


    The prey has finally arrived!

 Chapter 142

    Lanqi jumped onto the beach angrily. Behind him, the raft completed its final mission and finally split into seven or eight logs. They were carried downstream by the surging river, then buried in the violent rapids, and finally turned into debris. They disappeared with the river flowing into a large crack one kilometer away.


    The bald eagle sat down on the wet Bank of the river. A mutant shrub twisted restlessly, then stretched out sharp serrated leaves to him and tried to cut Lanqi''s body. Lanqi snorted from his nostrils, directly took out a military knife and nailed the restless shrub leaves to the sand. The leaves of the Bush kept twisting and finally split in two, but they were able to break free from Lanqi''s sabre. It retracted into the main bush, and the whole Bush moved slightly to the other side for about ten meters to avoid Lanqi, which was judged as a dangerous object by the plant.


    Things like this are not uncommon in death mountain, and Lanqi doesn''t have the extra strength to find the bad luck of the changed bush. In fact, his journey from the lamassen river was not smooth. For example, on the first night, the sudden explosion of the death Canyon made the mutant fish in that section of the river active.


    Those giant toothed fish that kept rising from the river caused a lot of trouble to Lanqi. Especially after he woke up from a state similar to hibernation, the recovery of physical function made the giant toothed fish aware of his biological heat, so a school of giant toothed fish attacked him. Lanqi decisively chose to go ashore after killing most of the giant toothed fish, and his approach was quite wise, because soon after, two triangular alligators swam to the river when they smelled the blood in the river.


    In the lamassen River, the triangular alligator is equal to the Cretaceous Tyrannosaurus Rex. They are definitely the king of the river. The large and sharp edges of the alligator will easily arch and scatter the raft. If Lanqi falls into the water, it is the sharp teeth of the alligator and the bite force of nearly tons that test him.


    Some scholars have done experiments. The bite force of alligator can slightly hurt and twist a piece of composite armor material. Lanqi asked himself that his body could not stand such a test, so it was the best policy to stay away from the kings in the river.


    After that, he spent a night in the jungle by the river. The next day, when the lamassen River returned to calm, Lanqi dragged the raft into the water again. This time is obviously much smoother. Until today, the closer it is to the downstream area, the more difficult it is to control the trend of ramasen river. A dangerous beach of ten meters and a drop of five meters, let alone a raft, even a professional rubber boat can''t stand such a toss.


    Had it not been for Lanqi''s rich experience, his raft would have fallen apart long before the Baili river. How could he support here.


    The thrill of this short hundred mile River almost exhausted Lanqi''s energy. He had to close his eyes and use the strictly trained breathing method to speed up the recovery of his body.


    In my ears, there were strange waves coming from the rapids and rivers not far away. They sounded like howling, but like the wind. It was the sound wave generated when the jet stream with a huge drop of nearly 50 meters hit the rocks in the river. Because there were many rocks in the downstream area, the sound rubbed between them and made a sharp sound like a howling sound.


    It doesn''t matter during the day. At night, it can almost be described as ghosts crying and wolves howling. It is the steep terrain of lamasen river that makes ordinary caravans not take a relatively comfortable waterway, but open a mountain road from the edge of the vast forest of death ridge, and then leave this forbidden area of life through a man-made suspension bridge through a large crack.


    Now, rankie just wants to have a good rest. Keep your feet proficient, and then go to the downstream area to choose a sniper position. He will wait there for three days. If zero does not appear, Lanqi will choose to leave regardless of his life and death. Although he was patient to wait a few more days, food was a troublesome problem, especially the clean water he could drink. He didn''t bring much, and some fell into the lamassen river.


    If zero is still alive and doesn''t appear these days, Lanqi can only boil down to the distance of zero. He doesn''t mind putting a zero horse first and then sniping him in the wilderness outside death ridge. As far as Lanqi knows, after leaving the death mountain, there will be a windmill town about 300 kilometers north along the highway. That''s the nearest supply base outside the death mountain. If zero doesn''t die, he must go there. Then it will be Lanqi''s crazy vulture to meet him.


    But Langqi knew that Soren''s remaining patience was running out, and the people of the parkland family probably knew about it. According to old Brent''s character, I''m afraid he will directly join the army and kill zero with absolute advantage. But God knows how eager Lanqi is to kill zero himself. Only in that way can he live with his dead son.


    After all, revenge can''t be replaced.


    Just as Lanqi was planning how to kill zero, his ear suddenly received another sound.


    In the surging sound of water waves, another sound sounded leisurely. It''s hard for Lanqi to classify it. It''s like a song, but it seems to be just meaningless notes. But there is no denying that it is very pleasant, like the sound of nature.


    However, the sound of nature made Lanqi cold.


    That''s a sign of danger!


    The bald eagle fiercely opened his eyes, and then saw a light wheel flying obliquely towards him. Needless to say, Lanqi also knew that it would never be a pleasant thing, but more likely a lethal weapon.


    He immediately bounced off the ground and rolled behind a fir tree. With a strange whistling, the light wheel whirled past the position where Lanqi had just been, cut through the fir tree and flew to the river of ramasen river.


    At the river, a figure flew out of the jagged reef, held the light wheel steadily, and rushed forward in an instant. The speed was too fast for Lanqi to catch. Lanqi only knew that when she stood still, there were still remnants on the lamassen river.


    The fir tree fell down with a squeak, and the smooth cut made Lanqi sweat. If he hadn''t been hiding fast just now, it would not be fir but himself.


    Look at the man who attacked, but it was a black girl. From the appearance, he was not old. After the silver light in his hand dispersed a little, Lanqi saw that it was a half moon wheel saw. One side of that thing''s crescent is full of serrations. It''s definitely not a pleasant thing to cut the body by it.


    The girl''s whole body was shrouded in a layer of silver. The sound that Lanqi heard was like the sound of nature, but it came from these silver lights, like an invisible angel singing in the silver light. Suddenly, Lanqi remembered an ability that was very close to the vision in front of him.


    The second-order ability in the element domain light system, the song of hope!

 Chapter 143

    As we all know, the element domain is the most gifted ability domain in the five fields. The ability of the element domain includes seven systems: Earth, fire, water, wind, thunder, light and darkness, but not everyone can develop the ability of the element domain through the formulation of medicine. The ability awakening of the element domain requires the capable person to have an unusually keen sense of some element and be able to touch the will of the element.


    Among the seven elements, fire, wind and thunder are the most accessible ones, because they represent anger, freedom and power, which are not lacking in human beings in the new era. Often from the ability mastered by those in an element domain, we can see their heart and character, because what kind of heart determines which system they can master.


    For example, RAF, who was killed by zero hit, is a deformation of the water system and a person with the ability of the ice and snow system. His character is as cold as his ability; As for Soren, who had a conflict with zero, his ability to master the element of fire also exposed his shortcomings in character, that is, impulsive and irritable; In addition, the Indians who took part in the king killing operation with Phoenix and zero use dark elements that are very rare even in the element domain. Their character is as dark as the power they master.


    Compared with dark elements, light elements are more rare. It can be said that among millions of people, probably only one has the potential to master light elements. That''s because the environment in turbulent times makes everyone do everything they can to survive. Although not all of these people can be called heinous, selfishness and greed will never be lacking.


    The light element represents innocence, integrity and even spotless soul. Its element will is peaceful and runs counter to the general direction of human character in this turbulent era, so it is very rare. In this era, the most powerful place of light element is the kingdom of God metaphor in western continent. The devout belief in God makes many believers in the kingdom of God touch the will of light. But even with the power of the whole nation, only 18 people in the kingdom of God''s metaphor have the ability of light elements.


    Lanqi didn''t expect to meet a light element capable person in the remote land of death mountain, and he was still the survivor of the tribe he killed.


    The single player combat power of those with the ability of light element can not be called strong. When the ability of fire system and thunder system is at the same level, the destructive power will far exceed that of light system. However, any country or organization on the mainland is absolutely willing to pay a much higher price than those with the ability of the two systems to win over those with the ability of the light element. That is because the special system of the ability of the light element enables the capable people of this system to play a greater role in the group.


    The ability of light element is auxiliary, but it is the strongest of all auxiliary abilities. For example, the "song of hope" used by artesa at present can enable those with ability to improve all aspects of base quality, including the increase of physical strength, speed, strength and so on. The intensity of the increase is between 1.5 times and 3 times, and this is only a second-order ability.


    When this ability reaches level 4, it will degenerate into a "sacred song" that can act on the group; At the eighth level, there will be a "song of heaven" with some additional recovery ability in addition to the enhancement of basic ability. In addition to the ability of the hymn system, the most common abilities of light element are guardian system, judgment system, blessing system and so on. Among them, the 12th level ability "element immunity" of the guardian system is almost the most powerful defense ability. During the action of element immunity, it can be immune to all element attacks, and play a certain defensive role against the energy attack means of other fields or weapons. This means that those who want to attack element immunity can only use physical means, but no matter which ability reaches a high level, it is marked by energy attack.


    It can be imagined that if one party in the battle has the ability to apply element immunity to those with light element ability, even if there are not many units covered by this ability, it is enough to become a strange soldier on the battlefield.


    Therefore, when rankie saw atatha who blessed the song of hope rush towards him, the bald eagle had a headache.


    Atatha''s wheel saw glittered with silver again, which was also a second-order ability, a "sharp blessing" from the blessing department. This ability will greatly improve the sharpness value of weapons. The disadvantage is that it can only act on cold weapon series and has no effect on gunpowder and energy weapons. However, the wheel saw in artesha''s hand belongs to the scope of cold weapons, so Lanqi can''t ignore its destructive power after adding the ability of blessing system.


    The wheel saw rotates and cuts away at Lanqi like a crescent moon.


    At the same time, artesha circuitously cuts to Lanqi from the opposite direction, but she is the murderer who attacks the slaughtering village one left and one right with the wheel saw.


    Lanqi is an expert in sniping, but not a melee master. Although he has a certain fighting ability like zero, he is far from the real fighting domain ability. On that day, outside Phoenix, the red wolf in the zero to up fighting field, although the rank of the wolf thief leader was not high, zero almost died under him, and let him create a fatal sniper opportunity for Lanqi.


    Now, Lanci is also in trouble.


    He was even worse than the battle of zero and red wolf at that time. Lanqi didn''t have the M500 pistol that could attack at close range and had huge firepower. His crazy vulture is powerful, but it is definitely not suitable for such close combat scenes.


    All Lanqi can rely on is a small sabre in his hand. After obliquely blocking the cutting of a wheel saw, the military knife was immediately twisted by the rotating force. Lanqi threw himself on the ground and rolled away, but avoided artesha''s whip leg enough to kick the tree.


    But in the next attack, Lanqi understood that atatha was not only a light element ability, but also a melee expert in the fighting field, and took a rare leg expert route.


    The fighting field is a wide range of abilities. In addition to the most basic mass goods abilities such as strength, defense, agility and mastery of cold and hot weapons, there are also various advanced branches such as boxers, leg experts, sword masters, sniper experts and so on.


    Among them, those who have the ability to take a variety of dazzling leg skills as the main means of attack, such as atatha, are called leg masters.


    Balance is the foundation of leg technique. Artessa is based on one leg. After pressing the center of gravity of balance on this leg, the other leg performs all kinds of explosive kicks. Lanqi can be sure that the wheel saw in the girl''s hand is definitely a prop to disturb the opponent''s line of sight. When the wheel saw is constantly caught and thrown by atatha, its role is to harass the opponent and make the opponent ignore the real killing of the girl from her long legs.


    Just like at this moment, when Lanqi, who lost his sabre, was busy blocking the cutting of a wheel saw with a crazy vulture, atatha''s perfect long leg kicked him straight with a storm pen. That is the basic move of leg master "breaking the mountain kick", which is known as breaking the mountain with one blow.


    Of course, this is exaggerated. But even if you can''t break the mountain with one blow, you can still break Lanqi''s chest.


    Lanqi, who had just stopped the wheel saw, was losing his balance and couldn''t escape artesha''s strong kick at all. He only reluctantly adjusted his position, and atatha''s round toes had touched his shoulder.


    The great strength was like a flash of mountain flood. The leg skill with more violent force than boxing immediately made LAN Qi fly out. In the throes of broken flesh and bones, a greater sense of crisis surged towards Lanqi.


    Danger, from the other side of the ramasen river!

 Chapter 144

    When Lanqi noticed the danger, a little cold appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Then rankie saw it.


    It was a sniper warhead that was spinning at high speed through the surging waves on the ramasen river. The waves that hit the reef beat high, but they were broken by the sniper bullet, which broke into countless light spots reflected by the sun and reflected a colorful rainbow.


    However, in this intoxicating beauty, it is a heavy makeup for death.


    Lanqi absolutely believes that this bullet bucket will accurately fall into his eyebrows and ruin his life.


    If you don''t have that ability.


    Without hesitation, Lanqi couldn''t hide his strength. Almost at the moment when the ability was launched, he suddenly disappeared in place. Sniper shells carried huge kinetic energy through his previous position, while a hurricane blew across the ramasen River, making artesa a little shaky.


    The warhead finally made a Chinese fir tree fall a scar the size of a bowl, and there were cracks around the bullet hole. Finally, the fir tree couldn''t support it, tilted and fell in groans, and stood horizontally on the ground.


    On the other side of the lamassen River, zero figure appeared between the reefs. He took advantage of the reef to the other side of the river, and finally picked up the warhead. The bullet was stained with blood and some powdered meat crumbs, indicating that it hit Lanqi. But the parkland killer still disappeared. He left so fast that he disappeared in an instant and the wind blowing in the forest land showed that Lanqi entered the speed of breaking through the sound barrier at that moment.


    Zero can also reach this speed in the state of violent walking, but the speed needs to increase gradually, and it can not reach the highest peak in an instant like Lanqi. From this, we can judge that Lanqi has the ability that zero doesn''t know, which makes zero feel how broad it is in the world of power.


    The ability to let Lanqi escape the scythe of death is called sonic burst. It is the ability of Lanqi to transform itself.


    There are three sources of ability: self transformation, learning reinforcement and drug generation.


    Self transformation is that when a certain ability is often used, with the improvement of proficiency and the advancement of basic ability, the person with ability will transform into an ability suitable for his own combat style at some time.


    Like zero, when the fifth level agility enhancement is achieved, it transforms into a phantom avatar, which is his ability based on his belief of interfering with his opponent in order to kill. Lanqi''s Sonic breakthrough also belongs to transformation ability. The difference is that Lanqi is inspired for survival in the dangerous world in the southwest.


    As for the other two abilities, they must rely on the resources of the company or organization. After summing up the experience and practice of countless predecessors, a mature conclusion has been drawn in the ability research. That is, when the ability reaches the fourth level, it has completed the basis of ability evolution towards the next level. Through the guidance of mentors or the catalysis of mature drugs, people with ability can evolve more powerful abilities when they are well prepared.


    For example, agility enhancement can evolve the ability to sneak quickly on the basis of level 4. But if he is a person with zero ability growing up in the wilderness, without the support of tutors and potions, he doesn''t know the existence of advanced ability at all, let alone evolve it. What zero can do is the ability to degenerate naturally according to habits.


    But even the ability of self transformation is rare, and there are many unpredictability. Therefore, people with abilities from large companies and organizations have incomparable advantages over those with wilderness abilities.


    The ability of sonic penetration is just like zero guessed. It can let Lanqi directly enter the rate of breaking through the sound barrier without increasing the speed. This ability continues to be advanced, and it can even degenerate into abnormal movement abilities such as light speed burst and long-range blink.


    But at present, only a sonic burst will deplete Lanqi''s energy.


    This ability is not without shortcomings.


    First of all, once it is launched, there is no legal person to stop. Lanqi can''t stop until the end of its ability. At present, sonic burst requires Lanqi to run at least two kilometers before he can stop. Whether he wants to or not, he can''t violate this rule.


    Secondly, during the launch of the ability, Lanqi can only fine tune the direction, but can''t make a circuitous movement. This determines that sonic burst is more suitable for life protection than for actual combat.


    But there is no denying that its instantaneous high speed is the biggest bright spot. Because of this ability, Lanqi was not pierced in the head by the zero attack bomb, but just broke the left clavicle.


    When the ability was over, Lanci appeared in the forest two kilometers away from the lamassen river. Lanqi almost jumped to the ground as soon as his ability was over. He gasped. His whole body was almost falling apart, and every nerve sent a signal of overload.


    This is the most dangerous time in Lanqi''s career. If he hadn''t transformed into a sonic leap in the experience of the southwest, he would have to die today under the joint efforts of the Semitic aborigines and zero.


    Spit out a mouth foam with blood, and Lanqi propped up his soft body against a normal fir tree. His left clavicle was rubbed by a sniper bullet, and the bone was immediately broken, and the sniper bullet plowed through his body and took away a lot of his flesh and blood tissue. At least for now, Lanqi''s left body is almost flesh and blood. But Lanqi also suffered more serious injuries than this. The black man clenched his teeth to keep himself from fainting.


    He took out a pocket injection only 5cm long from his belt. Lanqi bit the needle cover with his teeth, and then injected the life-saving injection into his body. This is a fast recovery agent that Lanqi bought from an adventurous businessman for tens of thousands of yuan. It can stimulate the potential of the human body, and the nano robot with 3000 units in this tube of small medicine will quickly repair the injured body. In case of emergency, these nano robots can even act as various cells temporarily.


    When the injection was administered, there was an unnatural flush on the black man''s face. His body began to emit amazing heat, and the injured place first floated a burst of blood membrane, and then the blood membrane contracted into various fibers and tissues. While Lanqi''s broken clavicle, the nano robot urges the proliferation of bone materials, but in a few seconds, the clavicle has been connected, and the light cracks on the bone surface also disappear quickly.


    After 10 minutes, Lanqi''s injury has basically healed, which makes him have no sequelae. Otherwise, as a rule, his injury of this degree can only be treated by surgery in the base. In Lanqi''s state, even if he reaches windmill town outside death ridge, it will take at least five to seven days. At that time, the wound has been automatically buried, and the bones may grow misplaced. Even if LAN Qi cures the injury, the injury will certainly affect his current ability, and even cause a decline in his ability.


    Now, his injury has not only healed, but also his ability has been completely preserved.


    This is the power of money!


    But although Lanqi''s injury healed, his blood loss and physical strength disappeared, he could not be supplemented by the substances in the injection. What Lanqi can do is to rest as much as possible in order to recover as soon as possible.


    He didn''t want to give up. Lanqi was surprised by the appearance of zero. But he knew that now zero must also think he was seriously injured. Zero wouldn''t expect him to recover so soon, so Lanqi could give zero a surprise in turn.


    Until either side dies, the role of hunter and prey is always uncertain!

 Chapter 145

    Zero three people are walking on the way to the big crack.


    Judging from the blood stains left on the sniper bullet, zero is sure that the parkland killer was seriously injured. He has no intention of pursuing the killer on the death mountain. Judging from the speed at which the killer left, he has at least gone to a place more than one kilometer away. The area of death mountain is too vast. A killer who is good at sniping must be good at hiding. If he intends to hide, it is difficult for the zero party to find him in a short time due to the lack of personnel and tools.


    Moreover, they estimate that the time of the killer''s appearance has deviated by one day. Although it is only one day, it means that food will become a trouble.


    Therefore, zero decided to leave the mountain of death first, replenish at the nearby urban base, and then find a way to kill the chasing killer. For this proposal, artessa has no objection. Although she wants to tear up Ranqi now, she also knows that the decision of zero is right. Even if she was a Semitic who grew up on the death mountain, it was difficult for her to survive alone on the death mountain without a tribe to rely on. So she decided to follow zero until she killed the devil in the slaughtering village. Where would she go after killing him? Atatha did not think about it for the time being.


    Walking along the banks of the lamassen River, the vegetation is dense and sparse. Later, even the mutant shrubs that can survive almost anywhere are rare. The surface of the earth exposed yellowish brown sand and stone. From a distance, it surrounded the mountain of death like a halo of a planet. The yellowish brown sand belt spread to the end visible from zero, and not far away, the roar of the ramasen River told them that the big crack was approaching.


    This big crack across the death mountain is nearly kilometers wide. The two walls are steep and smooth, and it is difficult for birds to cross. The crack is deep and bottomless. Looking down from the edge, you can only see darkness. But from the sound excited by the water flowing directly into the crack, there should be an underground river area in the crack, which leads to the infinitely polluted sea area outside the coastline.


    The existence of large cracks has been controversial for a long time. At present, it is divided into two factions. First, the existence of the crack is due to the change of the earth''s crust and the division of the land plate in motion, all because the crack starts from the coastline where the God of death ridge is located and ends thousands of kilometers deep into the western continent. However, the border is very natural, and it seems that the land has been cut open; The other school holds the opposite opinion. Scholars of this school believe that the existence of large cracks is an empirical evidence of the collision and joint of two plates in the old era. What supports this theory is the area of China continent. The area measured in the known range has far exceeded any continental plate in the old era. However, the larger area of China continent is still hidden in the unknown darkness.


    There is no clear answer to the dispute about the big crack, but these are not zero''s concerns. His eyes were fixed on the suspension bridge 100 kilometers away from the lamassen river. It was a suspension bridge funded by the adventure Merchants Association 30 years ago. It connects the death mountain with the northern land and has become a major traffic road between the north and the south of the coastline.


    Without this cable bridge, people would have to make a big circle between the north and the south. Moreover, the land to the west of death mountain is not much safe. Therefore, even though the cable bridge is well aware of the dangers on death mountain, adventurers are still willing to pass through death mountain from this bridge and travel between the two places.


    Three people took a break near the crack.


    Two days later, Moni''s face was much better. Like atatha, she never mentioned the wound on her leg. Zero vaguely guessed that it had a lot to do with her rapid recovery and stabilizing the gene that was close to collapse. But sometimes, not everything has to be said. It may be a better choice to put it in your heart.


    Zero took a piece of roast rabbit that artessa had divided into her own hands, cut it in half with a military knife, and then took it to moni. Moni is an ordinary person, and her recovery ability is naturally not as fast as him, so she needs a lot of nutrition as a supplement. But even so, there was not much food left for the zero three people. After eating this meal, the mutant rabbit was finally divided up by them.


    As for purified water, if you save drinking, it will only take about half a day. In other words, they must arrive at the supply base outside death ridge within today, otherwise their journey will become very uncomfortable.


    After the cable bridge, reach the other end of the crack, and then leave the death mountain along the mountain road opened by the adventurous businessmen. From the map, the distance is about 50 kilometers, and the nearest supply base to the exit of death mountain is called windmill Town, which is a small town built on the beach to generate electricity by wind energy. The town is also nearly 300 kilometers away from the death mountain. In other words, they have to go at least 500 kilometers.


    Five hundred kilometers is neither long nor short. Zero sum atatha can reach a speed of about 200 kilometers per hour if she drives at full power. But people are not machines after all. The highest peak speed can only be used explosively, but can not be maintained throughout the whole process. In fact, they can only travel at a constant speed of 100 kilometers per hour. Even if they don''t stop, it will take five or six hours, if there is no accident.


    The 10 minute break passed quickly. Moni, who was still unable to move, carried on her back from zero and walked along the sand and stone belt of the God of death ridge. Zero and artesa went to the direction of the cable bridge at a constant speed of 100 kilometers. However, the figure of the three of them is reflected in the lens of a sight.


    Lanqi put down the vulture. As soon as he regained his strength to move, he cut in the other direction towards the cable bridge. Now, he is lying on the top of a fir tree in the dense forest facing the cable bridge.


    Look at their speed. It will take about an hour to get to the cable bridge. For Lanqi, what a rare chance to rest. So the bald eagle pulled out the last piece of compressed food from his pocket and threw these insipid and tasteless things containing all kinds of vitamins and cellulose needed by the human body into his mouth. Lanqi held the vulture and closed his eyes against the trunk.


    He believed that zero had never thought that he had recovered his ability to act so quickly, so Lanqi could surprise them when they passed the cable bridge. In the special environment of cable bridge, it is equal to an open secret room. When they reach the middle of the bridge, it is the best time for Lanqi to snipe. At that time, the probability of zero survival will be very small.


    Because Lanqi has found zero weakness!

 Chapter 146

    It was an hour later when zero carried Moni to the cable bridge connecting the two sides of the big crack.


    Moni was zeroed down. From the deep of the big crack, strong wind will continue to rise against the current, causing the cable bridge to shake gently. It is not a good way to gallop over the cable bridge. The wind blowing from the big crack is uncertain. When it is weak, it can only make the bridge tremble slightly, but when it is strong, it is enough to make the cable bridge shake slightly left and right. If you run past the bridge and suddenly encounter a strong wind, the rising air flow will make people lose their balance. It is not fun to fall into the bottomless abyss under the bridge.


    If there is an off-road vehicle, it will be relatively easy to cross the bridge. The weight of the vehicle itself is enough to resist the strong wind under the ground, and the chassis of the vehicle will fix the center of gravity on the bridge without being blown over. In fact, the design of this suspension bridge is also aimed at cracks, and it is built for the purpose of vehicle traffic. The designer himself has not considered that there are pedestrians passing through the bridge, so it creates some difficulties for the passage of a few people.


    The three tried to walk along the center of the cable bridge. When they came to the center of the bridge, a magnificent scene appeared in their eyes.


    Viewed from the east of the large crack, the sea surface can be seen at the outlet of the crack. That is the polluted sea area to the east of the coastline. This sea area is very broad and too large to measure. But the sea water, which should have been blue, turned dark red because of pollution, presenting a sad beauty full of despair to the world.


    The endless sea area is not calm. As far as the coast is concerned, there are no less than 100 species of mutant fish found. As for the deep-sea area, there are more than ten kinds of large mutants like the pollution devourer. It can be said that the polluted sea is much more dangerous than the land. However, at both ends of the sea, there are two other continents. Their area is slightly smaller than that of mainland China, but there are traces of civilization on them.


    Just because of the ubiquity of sky radiation clouds, all aviation equipment will be disturbed to varying degrees. Therefore, even if the aircraft in the old era are repaired, they can not be put into use. This makes people have to use ships to travel between continents. Some scholars have predicted that with the continuous development of capabilities and technology and the increasingly frequent exchanges between continents, the world will usher in a great era of navigation, which means that war and conquest will be staged in every corner of the world.


    But anyway, the sky and the sea have always been fascinating. Even if it is zero, looking at the sea area outside the big crack, I can''t help but have the impulse to go to sea. Naturally, impulse is only impulse and will not become a reality.


    Therefore, with a dry cough, Moni and atatha''s mind were pulled back from their own imagination. Moni is better. After all, she spent some time in Nu Reef City, which is not far from the sea, but atatha has never seen the sea. Although gounet mentioned this mysterious world when she taught her knowledge, today is the first time for artesha to see the sea.


    "What''s on the other side of the sea?" artesa asked in an almost dreamy tone.


    "I don''t know. It may be war or freedom." the world is no longer a familiar era, and he doesn''t know what the other two continents are like.


    After a short sigh, the road still has to catch up. But when zero was ready to turn and set off, there was a sudden chill in the middle of the eyebrows.


    The hairs on his whole body immediately stood up, which was the feeling of being targeted by a sniper.


    It''s parkland''s killer! He''s back!


    But when zero wanted to avoid the action, the cold in the middle of the eyebrows disappeared. But zero clearly felt that the killing intention was shifting.


    "What''s the matter, zero?" Moni asked slightly surprised when she saw that zero''s face changed greatly.


    Zero just wanted to warn, suddenly found that the killing opportunity had fallen on Moni, right behind her head, and Moni didn''t stop!


    The sniper bomb is like the God of death in the night. It comes suddenly. When looking at Moni from zero, he also saw the metal warhead fired from the direction of death ridge. It rotates at high speed in the air, rubs the air and produces a faint flame, and shoots straight at the back of Moni''s head with a sharp killing machine.


    Roar, driven by instinct, zero knocked Moni away and let her fall to the nearby atatha. But after hitting Moni, he moved the zero position and put himself on the shooting track of the sniper bomb.


    In an instant, he understood that the target of the killer was himself, but the other party cleverly took advantage of others'' sexual weaknesses, so that the sniper, which had only half the chance of hitting, jumped to 100%!


    Zero can''t hide.


    He can only bite his teeth, cross his hands in front of his body, block important parts such as his head and chest, and then strengthen his defense with all his strength. The rush of time made it impossible for him to even use violent walking to avoid this fatal blow.


    So when Moni just hit atatha, zero people left the ground and flew out upside down.


    Time seemed to press the stop button at this moment, and Moni and atatha''s eyes were wide open. They clearly saw that the sniper bullet dragged through a translucent track, passed through zero''s arm, penetrated into his right chest, brought out a blood line and sporadic meat from behind, and finally disappeared at the other end of the bridge.


    When zero fell heavily on the bridge deck, the violent sound of sniper gun came from the direction of death mountain.


    "Zero!"


    "Get down!"


    Moni and zero sounded at the same time. The latter sounded loud and obviously did not suffer fatal injuries. This relieved moni.


    "Shit, it''s really lucky!"


    In the dense forest of death mountain, LAN Qi, who had just completed a sniper movement on the fir tree, scolded fiercely. In his calculation, the sniper bullet should hit the heart of zero. Unexpectedly, at the moment of shooting, there was a strong wind blowing from the crack, causing the cable bridge to shake and interfering with the trajectory of the sniper bullet, which made Lanqi miss.


    But he still had a chance. Lanqi showed a cold smile. As soon as the muzzle changed, he aimed at the steel cable on the bridge.


    In fact, this is his biggest killing move.


    Zero took a deep breath and contracted the wound with his muscles. But he didn''t have time to deal with the gunshot wound immediately. His right forearm was wiped by a sniper bullet and plowed a deep wound. And the chest is a penetrating injury. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the bones and nerves. Otherwise, you don''t want to move this time.


    Staying on the bridge will only become the target of snipers, so zero asked Moni to stick to the bridge as close as possible, and then quickly climbed over the bridge. But they took action. The suspension bridge suddenly shook, and then the sound of sniper guns sounded again.


    Zero one Leng, the target of this attack is obviously not any of them. However, there was a frightening sound of tearing overhead. They looked up and saw a partial gap in a hanging cable. At the gap, the steel wire hidden in the cable is constantly cracking!

 Chapter 147

    In the twinkling of an eye, the reinforcement broke and the suspension bridge shook violently, and the three people on the bridge were shocked.


    The suspension bridge is designed to be the most balanced because it has no pier support. Due to the strong wind between the large cracks, the suspension bridge design pays more attention to the sense of balance. At this time, a steel cable was disconnected, the balance of the suspension bridge was immediately broken, and the whole suspension bridge swung suddenly. The strong swing will cause the second or even more suspension cables to break successively due to the domino effect.


    If you make a mistake in this place, without parkland''s killer sniping, it is estimated that the chance of three lives will not exceed 10%.


    There''s no time to hesitate. I''ll try my best to support on the bridge deck. His whole body bounced up like a ball and rushed towards the second hanging rope that had begun to break. At the same time, the steel wire rope as fine as a child''s arm was finally broken.


    Zero drink, second-order strength enhancement ability to play to the limit. He opened his hands and grabbed the two ends of the broken cable. With this force, he reluctantly pulled the cable to prevent the situation of the suspension bridge from deteriorating.


    But this is not sustainable. After all, zero has only second-order power enhancement. Almost at the moment of holding the broken cable on both sides, his strength had reached its limit.


    "Let''s go," zero said to the two women on the bridge.


    Moni burst into tears. Naturally, she knew the purpose of zero''s doing so. Artesa was also stunned. In all the rumors about outsiders she came into contact with, they were almost linked with greed and selfishness. But now, zero, who is also an outsider, has come up with the idea of sacrificing themselves to preserve their consciousness.


    Seeing that the two women were still on the bridge, zero shouted, "run! What are you doing?"


    "No!" Moni screamed, but the next moment she was picked up by atatha and quickly went away with the figure of zero, but atatha brought her speed to the limit.


    When Ranqi loaded the sniper bomb again and completed the trajectory adjustment, artesa and her men had left the suspension bridge and jumped on the safe ground on the other side of the big crack. He doesn''t think so. Anyway, his goal is zero. It''s estimated that he will let go of two women first.


    So in the aiming of the sniper gun, the crosshairs locked zero''s head. When this action was finished, zero also suddenly turned his head and looked at Lanqi from the sight.


    bye.


    Lanqi said in his heart and pressed down the trigger with force.


    He used his body to connect the broken wire rope, which made him a ready-made live target. He had no way to escape unless he jumped down the big crack, but it was no different from dying under the LanChi gun.


    However, when Lanqi pressed the trigger, zero showed a funny smile. He suddenly let go of the cable and let himself fall under the bridge. Naturally, the sniper bullet did not hit him, but broke another hanging cable next to zero''s position just now.


    Without using his body as a connection, another hanging cable was broken, and the bridge finally couldn''t support it. In the earth shaking sound of fracture, the violently swinging suspension bridge collapsed in the middle, and the bridge cables on both sides continued to crack, causing the bridge deck to smash into the cracked mountain walls on both sides, causing severe vibration.


    The whole death mountain trembled slightly.


    With the debris of the suspension bridge falling down into the bottomless abyss in the big crack, there is zero with a smile on his face. His figure fell quickly, and then disappeared into the darkness deep in the crack, like falling into hell.


    "Zero!" Moni jumped to the edge of the crack and screamed.


    Tears burst into her eyes. At the moment of watching zero fall into the abyss, Moni found that the man who played the role of her protector occupied a very important position in her young heart. The man, who is also brother and father, fell into the crack with a smile.


    "Plop", but Lanqi beat the trunk with his hand. I don''t know why, watching zero fall into the arms of death, Lanqi has no pleasure after revenge. The only thing that occupied Lanqi''s mind was zero''s smiling face.


    The smile on the man''s face seemed to say: look, you still can''t kill me in the end!


    Yes, Lanqi knows very well that zero is not strictly a result of his killing, but a result of zero''s own choice. Although he will die, rankie can''t think of forgetting his difficult opponent for a moment.


    This made Lanqi quite unhappy. He felt as disgusting as biting a piece of bread and eating a cockroach in his mouth.


    "You''re proud, aren''t you? Well, I admit I didn''t kill you myself, so I''ll kill the other two women by the way. I don''t think you can laugh!" LanChi cursed, pressed a sniper bullet, and then locked the collimation of the sight to Moni on the other side of the crack.


    The shrill roar suddenly sounded behind Lanqi. Then there was a strong wind blowing from afar. The sudden change gave Lanqi a signal of danger. The black man immediately turned over from the treetop without thinking.


    Before he fell to the ground, he saw several blue lights cut through the position where Lanqi had just been. There was a wave of energy shock in the air. The fir tree hugged by the three people was cut off silently by electric light. The broken wood rubbed the nearby leaves and hit the ground with a roar, shaking a thick layer of floating soil.


    Lanqi looked warily at the dense forest behind him. There was a repressed roar in the dense forest. It was a threatening roar. Lanqi understood the meaning. He just turned the muzzle of the vulture towards the direction behind him. There was a strong wind in the deep forest, and a high figure of a hill filled Lanqi''s eyes.


    A mutant beast with a lion''s head and eagle wings jumped out of the dense forest. It broke countless fir trees, some of which had no time to move away and were also hit by the giant beast. The giant beast came fiercely. As soon as LAN Qi raised his gun to shoot, he saw that its forelimbs suddenly crossed and scratched.


    Suddenly, the six arcs staggered into an X shape and cut towards Lanqi.


    The black man could no longer shoot, and even the tall fir tree could not stand the cutting of these arcs. Lanqi asked himself that his body was not as strong as the fir tree. If this grid like arc strikes, it is estimated that his bald eagle will turn into a pile of broken meat.


    Lanqi rolls aside, bounces up, and then hides behind another fir tree. A series of tactical actions are dazzling, but Lanqi knows he can''t kill the mutant beast. At least, at the moment when he hasn''t fully recovered, Lanqi doesn''t have much physical strength to deal with this fierce mutant beast who can use energy attack.


    So the sound of breaking through the barrier sounded in the dense forest. The violent wind blew the fallen leaves and smoke in the forest. When the dust settled, there was no Lanqi in the eyes of the mutant beast.


    The battle in the direction of death mountain attracted Moni''s attention, especially moni. She saw a giant beast flying out of the tall fir forest. After circling in mid air for two weeks, Moni quickly flew up into the sky and disappeared into the thick radiation cloud. Moni seemed to know each other.


    Suddenly, a name came to her mind.


    Behemoth!

 Chapter 148

    Although it''s not clear why behemoth appeared here, depending on the situation, it also drove away parkland''s killer. But for Moni at the moment, falling to zero under the big crack is more important.


    Atatha''s face was not very good either. She owed 0.2 times. The first is death canyon. If it is not zero, artessa has become a pile of residue in the toxic fire of radiation; The second time is now, zero sacrifice and herself in exchange for her time to cross the bridge safely.


    Black girls never thought they would be saved by outsiders one day, and twice. The Semitic people are simple in nature and advocate nature. Be cruel to the enemy and respect and support those who have helped themselves. Gounet is an example, but now there is an extra zero. Although zero did nothing to the tribe, he saved artesha twice, which was enough.


    Atatha decided to protect Moni for zero, although she couldn''t understand why people with strength like zero should bring Moni like a mop. Although Moni can be regarded as a beautiful woman in the aesthetic standards of the Semitic people, even artessa knows that a mercenary who has multiple abilities like zero and one of them reaches level 5 is enough to be called a powerful man in the wilderness. It''s quite easy for such a person to have a woman.


    It was not until Moni did not hesitate to use her own flesh and blood to cure zero''s injury that atatha seemed to understand.


    Since zero wants to protect Moni, he can now be said to be close to death. So if he doesn''t come back, or if he can''t come back, artessa is willing to take over his responsibility.


    The black girl patted Moni with her hand and said, "let''s go, he..."


    "No, I want to wait for him here! Zero will not die!" Moni is not a stubborn child. More often, she chooses obedience. But this time, she didn''t want to give up, give up the light falling into the bottomless abyss!


    For Moni, zero is the light that lights up her dark world. She doesn''t want to lose zero and return to the dark world before. Even though she knew that the probability of zero survival was very small, this time, she decided to be capricious.


    "Well, we''ll wait for him... One day." at the last two words, atatha just said to herself. With their food and water, the time of the day is already the limit, and the next passers-by to windmill town will have to be hungry.


    Moni didn''t know all this. She just wanted to know what happened to zero now.


    Zero is not very good.


    There is no bottom in the deep crack. It has been nearly one minute since zero let go of the cable and fell into the deep crack, but he still can''t see the end of the crack. Zero has been in the dark, I do not know how deep the crack, the sun can not shine. But occasionally a strong wind blows from the bottom of the crack. Every time the wind rises, zero will try to stretch his body, let the strong wind cushion his falling potential, and zero will circle towards the opposite mountain wall at the same time.


    After another minute or so, zero''s ears began to hear the sound of water, and the moist moisture came to his face. Zero knows that the big crack is finally coming to the bottom.


    He took a deep breath and put his hands and legs close to make himself look like a javelin to minimize entering the water. As soon as he did this protective action, he went straight into the water. Zero can only pray that the underground water is deep enough, otherwise he may have to kiss the earth''s crust, and the result will certainly not be happy.


    Fortunately, when falling, the strong wind under the ground has buffered the zero falling potential. In addition, there is water as a natural buffer, and the underground water is deep enough. When zero''s finger touched the floating sand in the riverbed, his body had almost stopped.


    Then, the torrent towards the sea immediately drove zero''s body and rushed him towards the polluted sea area. If zero is washed into the endless sea, he really can''t go back.


    When the man was in the water, he felt the saber on his thigh and inserted it into the riverbed. The riverbed is full of silt. Although they are thick enough, they are not hard enough. Therefore, the zero body kept on being carried out by the rapids for nearly 100 meters, and the military knife made a deep notch in the riverbed, but the high silt finally provided enough resistance surface to stop zero.


    Zero took the opportunity to lie on the riverbed to reduce the friction surface with the water flow. With one hand, he kept the saber fixed in the riverbed, and the other hand touched the marching backpack behind him. Several tactical fluorescent sticks are pinned in the pocket on the outside of the backpack. At the moment, it is dark underwater, and zero light source is needed to determine the direction of progress.


    When two fingers break in the opposite direction, the light source material in the fluorescent rod is activated immediately. Suddenly, a misty yellow light lit up in front of zero, illuminating the range of nearly three meters in the water. Unexpectedly, zero just lit the fluorescent stick, but suddenly saw a huge figure not far from him.


    The figure was the size of a cow, but in the yellow light, zero saw a segmented shell like a lobster. This is because the shell is dark black, and the surface has convex points. But the creature does have five pairs of long legs like a lobster. Its feet are long and sharp, and can be deep into the river bed to fix its body. Seen from the back, it also has two pairs of claw feet with large left and small right.


    It seemed that the light source stimulated the creature, and it suddenly turned around. So zero saw this lobster like creature, but it clearly had a fish head.


    The fish''s eyes had degenerated, and the heavy fat narrowed their eyes into a seam. But it had two antennae like organs on its head. A pair of antennae pointed to zero at the same time. Then the strange fish opened its mouth and showed a sharp tooth with staggered tusks.


    Sea dragon fish!


    The rare sea mutant recorded in the monster notes has a fish head and a lobster like body. The eyes degenerate because of pollution, but the antennae on the head are very sensitive to heat. All creatures emitting heat are the recipe of this monster. Sea dragon fish live in offshore areas and are mammals. They will go to river areas to breed their offspring during their growth period. During the breeding period, out of the instinct of protecting offspring, the sea arowana is the most aggressive.


    Zero''s mind quickly flashed the relevant data of the strange fish in front of him. From the underground water where the sea dragon fish would appear under the big crack, the strange fish was breeding. Since there is a sea dragon fish here, I''m afraid the other one won''t stay far away.


    When thinking like this, zero suddenly felt some slight changes in the water flow behind him. When he looked back, he saw that another larger sea dragon fish was quietly opening its big mouth full of sharp teeth and was about to bite off at zero!

 Chapter 149

    The strange fish bit to zero, and the whole man lay on the riverbed. He immediately forced his hands and feet to move three meters sideways like a sea spider, so that the sea dragon fish bit in the empty place and only scraped out the mud on the ground.


    The strange fish threw its big head and spit out the mud in its mouth. Zero bit the fluorescent stick in his mouth, took the military knife as the main support point, and strengthened the ability with the upper second-order force, so that the five fingers of the other hand pierced into the riverbed like steel nails to play an auxiliary role.


    When the sea dragon fish turned his head towards him, he turned his hands alternately, supported his feet on the riverbed to help, and the whole person quickly climbed away in the opposite direction of the sea dragon fish. The water is turbulent. Although zero has minimized the friction surface, it is not easy to climb up like this.


    What bothered him was that the sea dragon fish didn''t seem to be ready to let go of the guy who accidentally invaded their field. So the sea dragon fish, acting as a protector, turned around, plunged into the ground with its five pairs of feet, and caught up with zero.


    Fortunately, the body of the sea dragon fish is too large, which means that it has to bear more water pressure than zero, which makes the speed of the sea dragon fish far from zero. But its stride span is huge, which more or less flattens the disadvantage of speed, only a little slower than zero.


    From time to time, this strange fish attacks zero with its big mouth or a pair of asymmetric claws. Although zero didn''t look back, he could always avoid the attack of sea dragon fish through the change of water flow behind him. But repeated attacks failed, but it made the sea dragon fish quite angry.


    As soon as he escaped and chased, zero took the strange fish to the mountain wall on one side of the big crack. Here, the flow of water becomes quite chaotic. Zero can obviously feel several undercurrent passing by him. There are many reasons for the undercurrent, but in rivers, the undercurrent is mainly caused by the gap in the riverbed or river wall, because the air injection affects the flow direction of the water flow.


    Now I feel the existence of undercurrent near the mountain wall, that is to say, there are many pores in the mountain wall of the big crack, which is a good place to avoid the sea dragon fish for the time being. Zero thought so, more actively close to the mountain wall.


    At this time, the sea dragon fish also pasted it. Because it was close to the mountain wall, the pressure surface of the sea dragon fish was far less than that in the center of the water area, which made the speed of the strange fish increase sharply. It has bitten zero danger several times, but people are in the water. The M500 left wheel or Colt on zero has no place to play. On the contrary, the saber in his hand should be more practical.


    It''s just that the sabre can fix the body. I don''t want to use it against the sea dragon fish. Moreover, zero doesn''t believe that a small military knife can pose any threat to the sea dragon fish.


    The water surged behind him, but the sea dragon fish opened its mouth and bit again. This time, the strange fish came fiercely, and most of its legs were within its attack range. Zero had to suddenly shrink his legs and almost bow into a ball before the big mouth of the sea dragon fish wiped the soles of his feet.


    The strange fish closed his big mouth, took the opportunity to support his legs and stepped heavily on the head of the sea dragon fish.


    The second-order force broke out, and the sea dragon fish as big as a buffalo was also zero. The leg stepped on it and the body tilted up slightly. And zero takes advantage of the force to move forward, shuttling forward like a swordfish. Unexpectedly, an undercurrent hit, hit zero and lost balance. Fortunately, he immediately plunged his saber into the river bed, so he didn''t rush further away to the rapids behind him.


    By the light of the fluorescent rod, zero saw an irregular hole in the mountain wall. Air was injected into the hole, forming the strong undercurrent just now. Zero Daxi immediately swam into the cave. The water flow in the cave is relatively stable, but there is an undercurrent surging from time to time, but as long as you are careful, you won''t be rushed out of the cave. After all, compared with the rapids outside the cave, this undercurrent can be offset by zero force.


    Unexpectedly, the good times didn''t last long. The sea dragon fish also came in, feeling immortal.


    Zero sighed bad luck. After soaking in the water for so long, the penetrating wound caused by parkland killer has begun to deteriorate. Zero''s right body began to feel numb. If he could not leave the water surface and deal with the wound in a short time, even if zero picked up his life, he would cause incurable hidden injuries in the future.


    The less and less air in the lung lobes is also a troublesome problem. He has hardly changed his air since entering the water. If he can''t find an outlet, he is afraid of drowning alive.


    The water behind him was loud, and the sea dragon fish were chasing him.


    Leaving the underground waters with dense rapids, the water flow in this space did not cause much interference to the sea dragon fish. The strange fish waved its long pointed feet and walked like flying, approaching zero little by little. At zero speed, I can''t get rid of this strange fish at all. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he suddenly retreated instead of going in, and shrank in under the strange fish''s belly.


    The sea dragon fish didn''t expect zero to do so. In its not short life, it hasn''t encountered any deadly prey to drill under itself. This kind of mutant creature, which has little intelligence, has no idea at once, but shrinks to zero under it, but stabs a sharp foot joint with a military knife.


    Cut out the muscle fibers and nerves in the joint with a military knife.


    Under the pain of eating, the monster angrily inserted his feet and limbs, stirring the floating soil in the cave, and the already unclear water space became more turbid.


    Zero took the opportunity to swim away. After opening a distance of about five meters, the strange fish came after him again. But this time, the sea dragon fish was injured in one foot, unable to act as quickly as before, and was gradually separated by zero.


    The more the hole goes upstream, the smaller the space is. Finally, the stone walls on both sides shrink, allowing only one person to pass through. The sea dragon fish was in a hurry, but crashed when zero swam out of the gap.


    There was an immediate shock in the water. Many stone chips were knocked off by strange fish, but the mutant animal stuck half of its head in the exit.


    Looking back, the strange fish was shaking its head desperately. After a long time, it broke free and went back. The two tentacles on that head kept pointing in the direction of zero, but the sea dragon fish, who knew he could not pass, could only turn around and leave after making a dull cry.


    Relieved, zero continued to swim upstream. After swimming less than three meters, he broke through the water and breathed the air, although it was not fresh and had a musty smell.


    Zero raised the fluorescent stick and looked around. He found himself in a puddle. The ground tilted up in front, and then hidden in the dark, but it can be seen that the cave is not small.


    He quickly swam over, climbed out of the water with his hands and feet, and then lay down on the wet ground beside the water and gasped.

 Chapter 150

    Give yourself five minutes to rest, even if your body is tired and tired, zero still struggles to get up. It seems that there is no danger in this underground space for the time being, but even sea dragon fish can appear in the underground waters. God knows whether there will be other mutant animals in this underground space. Zero didn''t dare to be careless, but he had to deal with his wound before leaving.


    Looking at the bullet hole in the right chest that has been soaked white by water, zero is glad that parkland killer uses only standard sniper warheads, not armor piercing bullets or burst bullets, otherwise his injury is not just this.


    First of all, the ability of the first order fire element is used to evaporate the water vapour on the body at high temperature, and then the zero disinfectant sprays are taken out from the back bags of the body to disinfect the wound. Without any bandages, he has to remove one sleeve of his tactical suit and cut it with a sabre knife, and the muscles attached to it to immobilize the muscles around the wound will not be torn apart by the movement of the body. After all this, zero held the fluorescent rod and explored into the darkness of the cave.


    From time to time, there are mutant insects as big as tail fingers in the wet cave. Most of these insects feed on sediment. But there are bigger ground worms that use them as food. When they pass by, he sees several piercers as thick as arms drill out of some holes in the cave, and then roll up these insects and swallow them.


    The mutant insects hidden deep underground are extremely sensitive to light sources. For them, the low light will be as dazzling as sunlight. So after feeling the light source of the fluorescent rod, the punctures went back to their nest, which allowed zero to put down 500 revolvers and move on.


    As you go deeper and deeper, there are more and more branches in the cave, which looks like the nests of some large ground insects. In this labyrinth shaped cave, if you go the wrong way, you may never get out. But there was a breeze blowing in the cave, and zero set up a small flame between his fingers to judge his way forward according to the direction of the flame. In this way, the labyrinth like cave can''t beat zero. Feng faithfully guided him to the right direction.


    Silently calculating his steps, when he counted zero to 1045 steps, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    He had come out of the complex cave of the branch road, but in front of him was a larger natural cave. How big the cave is, it''s hard to judge from the faint light of the fluorescent rod. But zero walked along the edge for about 10 minutes and still couldn''t see the end. He had to give up the search. Judging from the wind whistling through the cave from time to time, I''m afraid it''s the size of a football field.


    Zero raised the fluorescent stick again. Under the misty yellow light, he saw the rocks above his head and irregular stalagmites. The width of the cave is very wide, but the height is limited, about five meters, forming an abnormal sense of oppression. Cold water drops drop from time to time on the stalagmite, that is to say, on this layer of rock vine, or there is groundwater flow.


    If there is water flow, there will be an outlet, but the problem is how to penetrate the rock. He walked aimlessly into the depths of the cave, hoping to find holes like water outlets. But the water outlet was not found, but there was metal reflection in the light of the fluorescent rod. Where did the metal come from in the cave? Could it be a mine cave, zero thought.


    The metal reflection comes from the darkness ahead, and zero speeds up his steps. He didn''t go far this time. About ten meters later, he kicked a strange metal object on his toes.


    Zero squatted down. There was only a thin piece of metal, which was shaped into the shape of a feather. There is a negative etching process on the metal sheet to carve lines similar to the circuit board, and a black purple spar embedded at the end shows that it is not a natural product.


    When the fluorescent rod approached the metal plate, zero clearly saw that the spar embedded in it suddenly flashed a faint brilliance. With the silk brilliance flowing through the lines on the metal plate, the whole metal plate trembled slightly for a moment, just like a living creature.


    Zero looked at all this in surprise. Judging from the slight darkness of the light source of the fluorescent rod, the black purple spar has the function of similar solar panels, which can absorb the light source as energy. From the vibration of the metal plate, this feathery object includes three systems: light source absorption, energy conversion and driving.


    The process of using solar energy as the main energy, transforming it and driving it is not impossible to achieve at the current scientific and technological level. However, it requires a systematic unit and structure. Even if the processing level is exquisite, it is absolutely impossible to organically combine the three systems on this metal sheet with a length of only meters and a thickness of no more than 5mm.


    And from the thick dust on the metal sheet, it doesn''t know how many years it has been lying in this dark cave. As far as we know, among the energy research results announced by the dark Council, the most representative magnetodynamic unit can only support its own energy action for about a decade without additional energy supply.


    However, this piece of metal, zero believes that it will exist in this cave for more than ten years, or even longer.


    So, what organization''s masterpiece is it? Is it the product of the new era or the crystallization of science and technology in the old era? But zero believes that even if the resources in the old era were abundant, there was not enough scientific and technological support to produce such metal sheets.


    Further on, there are more and more such metal sheets. They are scattered all over the ground, just like the wings left by some kind of prehistoric giant bird.


    Finally, after 100 meters from the discovery of the first sheet, zero stopped, and a huge wing full of this metal thin sign fell weakly on the ground. Those metal sheets fell off this wing, and zero even saw the metal support after the sheet fell off. This metal wing made by imitating the wings of birds reminds zero of a noun.


    Bionic technology!


    Although bionic technology has been involved in the old times, it can not reach the technological level of this metal wing, let alone the exquisite system on that wing. Zero ignored the limited number of fluorescent rods. He took out the rest of the fluorescent rods and let them light up. Zero threw several fluorescent rods in different directions.


    So, a picture that he couldn''t believe appeared in his eyes.


    What appeared in front of zero was a strange aircraft. It is equivalent to the size of a ship in the old times, with a U-shaped design at the front end and a streamlined body design at the back end. The whole aircraft was covered with sludge. Part of it sank into the rock above, as if it were stuck in a cave by rocks.


    The side of the aircraft is loaded with three huge metal wings, and now they are weakly pulled to the ground. However, after being exposed to the light of those fluorescent rods, the light source absorption system on the metal wing acts naturally, but the metal wing only vibrates slightly and then calms down again. At the same time, all the zero fluorescent rods go out, which is because the light sources are absorbed by the metal wings.


    Zero took the last fluorescent rod and carefully moved away from these big wings, so that even the last light source disappeared.


    He was almost certain that neither the aircraft itself nor these metal wings were the products of the new era or the old era. So which civilization does it belong to?


    Is it an alien civilization? Or is it an unknown cultural relic in the history of the earth?


    For a time, the aircraft attracted zero more than leaving the cave. He seemed to be standing in front of a huge mystery, and zero wanted to solve it immediately.

 Chapter 151

    As the light source released by the fluorescent rod was absorbed by the strange aircraft, the cave became dark again. Zero''s hand left only a fluorescent rod. He didn''t even dare to approach the metal wings of the aircraft. He was afraid that even the remaining light source would be absorbed.


    This unknown civilization seems to be very advanced in the use of light energy, but the weak light released by the fluorescent rod can also become the energy for the activities of the metal wing, indicating that the technology of energy absorption and processing is a long way ahead of the current stage. It is almost impossible for zero to do not waste any energy.


    But this energy processing system, which is accurate to the molecular level, reminds zero of its own body. For ordinary people, a small amount of food can make zero maintain twice or more activity energy. Food is decomposed and used in zero body, and almost no waste can be found. This is very similar to the energy processing mode of the aircraft in front of us.


    Zero''s breath suddenly became a little short.


    He had the impulse to enter the aircraft, although it was basically impossible in conventional judgment.


    Even technology at this stage can formulate various strict authority systems, and will unknown civilizations that go beyond the existing technology be defenseless in this regard? It is certain that the aircraft must also have its own authority system or identity system to prevent outsiders from entering.


    In any case, he is not qualified to enter the aircraft. But in addition to normal entry, it can also be violent. For example, a small number of underground bases are shelters for nuclear attack in the old era. After they are found, they often have to break through the defense by violence because of the problem of authority. After entering the base, professionals can reset the procedures and use permissions.


    But in front of zero, on the streamlined U-shaped body at the front, zero couldn''t find half a porthole, not even a metal joint. It''s like the aircraft is molded as a whole, rather than assembled and welded like modern industry.


    A seamless aircraft, zero does not know how to violently destroy such a structure.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to give up easily, so he put the fluorescent rod far away from the aircraft to ensure that its light source would not be absorbed by the wings of the aircraft. Then zero took off the blindfold of his right eye. The golden right eye glittered with golden light in the cave. Zero, the low light vision of his right eye, can see things as long as there is a weak light source. Therefore, although the fluorescent rod is far away, he can still see the things in front of him.


    Zero jumps up from the metal wings falling on the ground. The seemingly light and thin metal support can support zero weight. Zero walked up the metal wing with confidence. Gradually, the hull of the aircraft was getting closer and closer to him.


    When he approached, zero could see that there were all kinds of staggered engravings on the seamless ship. The lines of these engravings are not clear, only slightly lighter than the color of the ship. If you don''t look close, you can''t see them clearly.


    He knocked on the hull with his spare hand, but his hand was not as hard and cold as ordinary metal, but a little elastic. This was another unexpected place. As we all know, no matter for what purpose, the forging process of metal always removes tin impurities, strengthens the density, and makes it as hard as possible. But the material used in this aircraft seems to be soft metal, which is not suitable for flight. The air pressure at high altitude will deform and bend them, causing damage to the aircraft.


    Only from the current technology of the aircraft, the hull should not be as simple as soft metal. It may be another more advanced material, which not only has a certain elasticity, but also can be used for flight. Zero couldn''t help reaching out and pressing on the hull to see if it could press the metal on the hull surface. Unexpectedly, when his palm touched the outer wall of the aircraft, a suction force fixed his palm on the metal ship.


    Something wonderful happened.


    Taking the palm of zero as the origin, the blue light lights up under his palm. The blue light was as soft as rosy clouds, and soon began to spread along the countless engraved lines of the ship. Phosgene is like water. They flow along the carved lines of the ship like mercury, but in the twinkling of an eye, the whole aircraft lights up. Its streamlined body is shrouded in a hazy blue light, like a galaxy across the universe, magnificent!


    Zero couldn''t help but stay.


    However, blue light comes and disappears quickly. Hold for about 2 seconds, and the blue light in the hull engraving begins to retract. This is also a beautiful scene. Thousands of blue lights flow back under the palm of zero in the engraving, as if zero holds the light in one hand!


    When all the light disappears, zero still can''t return to God. But the aircraft vibrated slightly, followed by a slight sound from its abdomen, as if the entrance of the aircraft had opened.


    Zero jumped off the metal wing. He opened his palm and found a faint red in the palm. It seems to be caused by the inexplicable suction generated by the ship just now. Looking at the lower part of the aircraft from zero, some of the ship''s body is stuck in the rock stratum, so there is a space of about one meter between the abdomen and the ground.


    On the ground, a faint blue light and shadow fell from a circular entrance opened in the belly of the aircraft, leaving a vague light and shadow on the ground.


    I didn''t expect that I opened the entrance of the aircraft, and the blue light that just spread all over the ship now seems to be some kind of authority identification system. However, zero has never seen such an aircraft before, but he has access. He does not know what judgment the aircraft identification system is based on, so it is open to zero.


    At zero thought, he was more willing to believe that the aircraft''s identification system had failed.


    Climb to the bottom of the entrance on the ground and look up from zero. At the entrance nearly 100 meters long and wide, there is a layer of blue light ripple like water to isolate the inside and outside of the aircraft. It looked like some kind of inspection device. After hesitating for a moment, he stretched out his hand and dipped into the blue light. The blue light pattern was empty, and zero didn''t feel anything wrong. Just as he was about to stand up and jump into the aircraft, a huge suction suddenly appeared in the blue light pattern, which even sucked in all the people.


    After the figure of zero disappeared in the aircraft, metal suddenly flowed like liquid at the edge of the entrance. They soon closed the entrance, shook again, and returned to normal. It looks no different from the metal of other ships of the aircraft, and the whole spacecraft has become a perfect whole again.

 Chapter 152

    Zero opened his eyes and the cold feeling on his body was fading.


    He was stunned and then untied the disinfection bandage tied to himself. When passing the blue light pattern just now, zero clearly felt that the vitality in the depths of the cells in his body was fully stimulated, which made his old injury recover quickly. And after the bandage was removed, most of the body recovered from the gunshot wound on the chest recently given by the parkland killer.


    A pink membrane has grown at the bullet hole of the wound, in which the muscle tissue is constantly wriggling, and the new fibrous tissue is filling the wound. Zero expects that his injury will heal by tomorrow at the latest, and with his physique, it will take at least three days to heal this penetrating injury.


    He was thoughtful.


    This layer of blue light pattern is not only as simple as the purification system, but also contains the function of stimulating the energy of biological cells, so as to keep the most vigorous vitality of people or other creatures entering the aircraft. This is like beating a war drum for the soldiers who are about to go to the battlefield, and this aircraft is a warship!


    The internal structure of the aircraft is also very strange. It is not wrapped in a metal shell like its appearance. In fact, the interior of the aircraft is more like the body of some creature.


    The space where zero is located is similar to an elevator. Although he didn''t feel the shock, he felt upward. The walls of the "elevator" are uneven leather like objects, like biological skin. In this layer of skin, zero sees an energy trough with weak blue light flowing, which is like a biological blood vessel. Even, if you observe carefully, the four walls will fluctuate slightly, which makes zero feel very strange.


    Now zero can be sure that the spacecraft should have systems like reserve energy. Therefore, after the identification system works and the entrance is opened, there is energy in the aircraft to continue to operate. It can be seen from the blue light flowing intermittently from the energy tank that the beautiful light energy is the energy of the aircraft, but its light is so weak that it seems that there is little energy left.


    The slight shock came from the foot, and zero knew that the "elevator" stopped. Then, a layer of light suddenly appeared on the wall facing zero, just like the layer of light at the entrance when he entered the aircraft. Zero thought that was probably the exit, so he strode into the light pattern. After a moment of trance, he was already standing in another space of the aircraft.


    Looking back, after the blue light pattern disappeared, the wall facing him was still like a biological cavity wall. He can''t see any gap, but he actually came here from a sealed space. In other words, the light patterns inside the spacecraft are similar to the ability of teleportation, which can make people directly ignore matter and reach the designated space.


    Although teleportation in the perception domain can also do this, what is in front of zero is not any ability, but technology.


    Zero thought that it should be related to the technology related to optics and space transmission. Just an entrance and exit has involved the scientific and technological means that human beings can''t use now. Zero believes he won''t be surprised if there are any strange things in this aircraft.


    He is now in a space like a passage and can''t see the end in front and back. Only the faint blue light can be seen flowing to the distance through the energy slot of the wall, with the starting point blue light. In this larger space, the undulation of the walls on both sides is stronger. It looks like a creature''s body, not an aircraft.


    This strange image makes zero associate with the metal wings of the aircraft. It seems that not only the flight device uses bionic technology, but also the interior of the spacecraft. Judging from the current situation, the most used by this unknown civilization is light energy and bionics.


    These two things are exactly the ideal technology expected by the new era, because they represent zero pollution.


    Unfortunately, even if zero is not an expert, he knows that it will take a long time to raise the existing technology to a level comparable to that of this aircraft.


    According to the information in your memory, zero takes the U-shaped front end of the aircraft as the target and walks towards this intestinal channel. The blue light on both sides of the wall flows continuously, making zero''s face light and dark. Within a few steps, zero saw a human figure lying on the left wall.


    His heart beat heavily and zero walked over at once.


    There is no doubt that this is a person.


    Although his body is much taller and stronger than all modern races, the skeleton skull structure is very similar to that of modern humans. Zero saw skull structures such as sphenoid bone, frontal bone and occipital bone, as well as orbital and nasal bone, which are the same as those of modern humans. The difference is that there is a spar embedded in the brow of the skull.


    The spar is oval, showing fine and various hexagonal grain surfaces. But the spar has cracked and turned into ash at the touch of zero. But in this ash, the fingers that touch it zero send a cold feeling. This feeling is very similar to the blue light pattern passing through the entrance. In other words, this spar may play a role in storing energy.


    From the holes that appear after the spar is dispersed, this thing is not like artificial transplantation, but like a natural organ.


    The foot of this pair of tall skeleton, wearing something similar to tactical clothes outside the body. The clothes are milky white, and there are hard objects like bones on the chest, shoulders and knees to protect them. These armor like bones are embedded with round spars. On this dress, dark blue splicing color blocks from the limbs converge to the chest like water waves, and a larger crystal stone is embedded in the center of the water waves.


    It is the size of a zero fist and has a cubic lattice structure like a diamond. It is also dark blue and looks like a blue diamond.


    The clothes worn by this man are close to his body, and there is no trace of splicing like the appearance of the aircraft, just like his second layer of skin.


    The strength of the second-order strengthening of the pocket was pulled, and the amazing toughness of the dress was felt, which showed that it was not easy to be damaged.


    If this outfit is worn on the body, it is estimated that there will be no need to buy new tactical clothes for a long time. Unfortunately, zero doesn''t know how to take it off, let alone how to put it on. On the contrary, the spar in front of the skeleton attracted zero interest. It doesn''t matter what role it plays. It''s just to sell it as a gem. It''s estimated to be a lot of income.


    So zero reached out and grabbed the spar and tried to lift it out. I don''t want to feel the contraction of the stone as soon as I press the crystal stone with my finger. Zero was surprised and thought whether it was difficult. This crystal stone has also been decayed.


    But the crystal stone in the palm of his hand flashed a faint blue light, and then the bones on the tactical clothes and the material of the Milky part flowed like water. They all shrunk into the dark blue water lines, and then these water lines also shrunk back into the crystal in the zero palm.


    Therefore, the skeleton originally wrapped by the tactical suit was completely exposed to the air. Soon, the skeleton collapsed and turned into ashes in the twinkling of an eye.


    The spar in the hands of zero glowed more strongly. The spar with a certain hardness twisted in this layer of blue light and liquefied into mercury like substances, and then covered zero like a creature. It spread so fast that zero just had the idea of resistance, and the blue liquid had covered zero''s body except his head.


    Then, the same crystal appeared at zero''s chest. The liquid in other parts of the body begins to solidify and finally forms like a thin skin. Similarly, the chest, shoulders and knees condense bone armor like armor. When the color of the skin like object on the upper part of the body changes from dark blue to milky white, but only four dark blue water lines extend towards the spar on the chest. The same tactical suit as the body on the ground appeared on zero.


    Zero was not so lucky that he got a set of tactical clothes with better performance, and a light screen immediately appeared in front of him. The light screen floats in front of zero. After a moment of blank, a picture begins to appear in front of zero.


    It was a vast universe, with stars all over the dark blue space. Zero does not recognize such a scene at all. It is certain that this is not the Milky way where the earth is located. Because zero can''t see half a familiar star, all the stars that appear in the light screen are unknown stars.


    At the end of the old era, the farthest week that humans can explore is Saturn. In the new era, facing the cruel test of the harsh environment on earth and the existence of radiation clouds as thick as cotton wool in the sky, mankind has no spare power to explore the secrets of outer space. Therefore, the limit of space distance that human beings can explore is about 10 astronomical units. If converted into meters, it is equal to 1.5 billion kilometers.


    This is already a very scary number. However, from the various strange stars displayed on the light screen, the space it presents has exceeded the limit distance known by zero. Zero doesn''t know which space the picture in the light screen is. He only knows that the aircraft he is in is not simple. It may be a space exploration ship.


    The place it has been is far beyond the existing data records. It is a piece of cosmic space that has not been explored by human beings. What zero sees now should be something like a voyage diary.


    The light screen quickly skips some meaningless pictures. When the picture is rewritten and fixed, the zero pupil narrows.


    A terrible picture appeared in zero''s eyes.

 Chapter 153

    In the light screen, there is a dead planet. No, maybe it''s only half a star.


    The planet, less than half of the star, has disappeared. The whole star is full of gray color. Countless Stardust overflow from the planet, and then float in the universe one by one, just like the blood of the planet scattered everywhere.


    Dark, cloud like material hovered over the planet. The black clouds drop down cloud pillars, which seem to drill into the planet like tentacles, and among these cloud pillars, glittering blue spots rise continuously. They were sucked into the black cloud with the cloud column, just like the blood essence sucked into the body by vampires.


    Zero rises, and those blue spots are the essence of the energy of the planet. And the black cloud looked like a devil eating the planet.


    eat up!


    When he realized that he had used such anthropomorphic words to describe this phenomenon, he was stunned.


    In the light screen, the picture changes again.


    For some reason, the black cloud suddenly put away its tentacle cloud column probing into the interior of the planet. Then it kept twisting, like a huge beast turning its body. Countless lights exploded in the cloud, as if the fierce beast had opened his eyes. Although it was just an inorganic picture in the light screen, zero felt a palpitation. A clear sense of acupuncture came from the skin, which was a signal of danger.


    Zero never thought that one day he would feel dangerous from some pictures. But now, the danger signal was so clear that he almost shouted the word "run" to the observer in the light screen.


    In the picture, the black cloud fruit is like zero. It is like a beast that has found its prey. It even let go of the planet that ate half of it and floated in the direction of the picture.


    Zero gives birth to a shivering feeling.


    This cloud like thing seems to have a certain intelligence from the point that it releases the asteroid and is ready to attack new prey. Zero doesn''t know what it is. Is it some kind of intelligent outer space life? Or just catastrophic material?


    All he knew was that the black cloud seemed to move slowly, but in fact it was very fast. But in the blink of an eye, its area in the light screen has been a little larger. Then zero heard all kinds of messy sounds and meaningless roars.


    The picture has changed again.


    This time it shows the interior of the ship. The light screen continues to rush forward along the channel where zero is now in the first person perspective. Obviously, the owner of the perspective should be the corpse on the ground, and zero sees the records in a long time.


    The passage soon came to an end. After a burst of dazzling blue light, a space similar to the spacecraft operation room appeared in the picture, and dozens or even more tall humans were busy in the operation room. The owner of the perspective appears above the ground, similar to a high platform.


    There was only one seat on the high platform, and a man appeared behind the wide seat. He seemed to realize the sight of his master, so he turned his seat back. The man was wearing the same blue and white dress. The chest and other parts of the body are also inlaid with crystal stones. The difference is that on the face with obvious European outline, there are three rhombic crystal stones flashing dazzling blue light between its eyebrows.


    Zero has been shocked to see here. These humans are far taller than the current race. It is certain that they were once residents of the earth. It''s just that zero doesn''t know which period they belong to, but anyway, the picture in front of us has told that there has been a civilized era with advanced technology in the history of the earth. Human beings living in this era have the ability to explore the space outside the Milky way!


    In the picture, it seems that the captain''s man and the owner of the angle of view are talking quickly in a language they don''t understand. In front of the high platform, there are another large, two small and three light screens arranged. In these three light screens, the black cloud like material has approached and began to protrude from the inside like tentacle like cloud columns.


    But the human side also began to attack. In the three light screens, zero saw the energy flow similar to the light beam blowing out continuously. Once they are shot into the black cloud, the material on the surface of the black cloud immediately sinks, followed by annihilation. No matter what constitutes the black cloud, once impacted by the energy flow, the attacked part will become particle and eventually become nothingness.


    The pupil shrinks again when you see zero.


    If there is no accident, the phenomenon of black clouds should be the result of the annihilation of positive and antimatter. In other words, the energy flow from the spacecraft should be close to something like a cation gun. It was an energy strike weapon in the theoretical stage. I didn''t expect that such a terrible weapon was configured on this ship.


    A cation cannon is enough to annihilate a large-scale city. What a terrible power it is.


    In the picture, although the black cloud is constantly impacted by the energy beam. However, it seems to be able to repair its "body" indefinitely. The annihilated position was soon filled with new materials. Its speed did not decrease, and it came up against the fierce gunfire of mankind in the direction of the spacecraft.


    At this time, the light screen in front of zero flickered, then flickered and disappeared into the air. Immediately after, the crystal stone in front of his chest snapped and suddenly broke open. When the crystal stone was broken, the tactical suit on zero immediately decomposed and gasified, and finally scattered into ash with the crystal stone at the same time, which made zero flesh ache.


    He knew that the remaining energy in the spar was finally exhausted after playing that record, so it was decomposed into invisibility together with the tactical suit.


    It''s a pity that this is more or less zero. He really wants to know what the result of the encounter between black cloud and the spacecraft is. But judging from the fact that the spacecraft finally appeared on the earth, it seems that the black cloud has not had much impact on it. Just more doubts appear in zero''s mind. For example, what period of human beings are seen in the picture? And they have such advanced technology, why did they suddenly disappear in the history of the earth, and even no information remained.


    It''s like a huge civilization fault. Zero believes that as long as the slightest bit of information in this spacecraft is brought to the wilderness, the current civilization of the human who will encounter a strong impact. But he is not ready to do so. The ship will become his precious wealth. If he can interpret the technology and civilization on the ship, zero will definitely become one of the most peak people in the world.


    But now, he is not fully prepared. Moreover, he also lacks funds and talents to study spacecraft. Before that, the bigger problem was how to get the spacecraft from the ground to the ground.


    The best thing is that the stored energy of the spacecraft can support the spacecraft to leave the ground. Otherwise, the cost of excavation and salvage alone is an astronomical figure.


    With the hope that the spaceship can move, zero continues along the channel according to the picture just seen. To make the spaceship move, he must at least go to the control center in the picture.

 Chapter 154

    As zero moves forward, more and more bodies appear in this passage. These bodies were all wearing the same tactical clothes. It was obvious that they were colleagues. However, the traces left at the scene show the fact that they fight together.


    For the cracks left on the cavity wall, zero saw the traces of energy cutting; The dense bullet holes the size of fingers come from the destruction of energy beams. The edges of these bullet holes are smooth and show signs of carbonization. If it were not for energy weapons, it would not have caused this result, not to mention half of the warheads on the ground. The bodies on the ground are all strange weapons they have never seen before.


    It was a beam gun shaped like a rectangular metal box, picked up from a dead body. I don''t know what type of metal these guns are made of. The weight of zero in his hand is very light, which is only equivalent to the alloy saber on the outside of his thigh. Although the beam gun has a butt similar to the shape of modern guns, zero can''t find anything similar to the trigger, and I don''t know how it is fired.


    However, the gun body is also embedded with a fist sized spar, which should be the energy system of the beam gun. The vicinity of the spar and the hull of the spaceship are attached with engraved patterns, which are sparse and dense and extend to the muzzle of the gun. If there is no accident, these engravings act as energy conduction. The beam gun is supplied with energy by spar, then transmitted and compressed by engraving, and finally fired in a way unknown to zero, so as to achieve the effect of killing.


    It can be seen from the countless bullet holes on the channel that this beam gun also has the function of high-frequency emission. If it is used in actual combat now, it will play an unimaginable killing and destruction.


    Unfortunately, the spar on the gun has been broken. Even if you understand how it is fired, it is estimated that there is no energy to activate it.


    Zero, keep going.


    Crystal, light energy, bionic technology. These constitute the main body of science and technology of this civilization. It is conceivable that the world in which this civilization exists must be very clean and natural. Compared with today''s turbulent times, it is no different from heaven.


    If their civilization can be popularized in the present world, perhaps the earth can restore its former appearance. But zero also knows that the ugliness of human nature is more likely that all kinds of weapons of mass destruction with light energy have been developed, which will accelerate the destruction of the world.


    He did not intend to be a savior, but he did not want to destroy the planet on which he had to live under the uncontrolled ambition of some war maniacs. Therefore, the spacecraft is still in its own hands. Even if it is zero, it has no strength to explore the science and technology of this civilization.


    In the twinkling of an eye, zero had come to the end, and a cavity wall full of pipes stopped him. Just in the middle of the cavity wall, there is a crystal the size of a blue ball. The spar is hexagonal honeycomb. If the blue light in those pipes does not flow into the large spar, it will burst into a blue flame, like a bright fireworks under the night sky.


    Zero stretched out his palm and pressed it on the spar. The surface of the spar was not as hard as expected, but a little soft, making zero''s palm sink a point.


    When zero pulls out the hand, a light palm print is left on the spar. The palmprint soon dispersed and turned into countless faint lights, drilling into the crystal like tadpoles. They are arranged according to certain rules, as if the computer is performing some kind of calculus. Soon, the cavity wall behind the spar rolled like water. They flew around, opening a door for zero to the control room.


    Zero walked through the crystal suspended in the air. When he entered the control room, the space closed again without trace.


    At the moment, zero is standing on the high platform displayed in the light screen. There is only one table and one chair on the high platform, which is obviously the position of the captain. Under the high platform, there is a "concave" operation section. But no matter the captain or the operator, they only left the next body lying or sitting.


    Turn the captain''s seat around against a tall body. The body was also skeletonized, but the head fell off when the seat turned. As soon as it touched the ground, it smashed into ash. At this time, zero noticed that the right hand of the body was holding something similar to a knife handle. He wanted to pull open the finger of the body, but as soon as he touched it, the finger bone wrapped in the tactical suit broke into flying smoke.


    The gloves without finger bone support hung down soft, so the handle of the knife held in the hand also fell to the ground.


    The metal material of the handle is similar to the beam gun seen outside. The quality is very light. The end of the knife is embedded with a crystal stone the size of a thumb. There was no light in the crystal, but it did not crack. From the structure of the handle, it is obvious that this is also a light weapon. But now there is no energy filling in the spar. After thinking about it, his palm holding the knife glowed red. That is the energy of the fire element.


    According to the method of injecting fire element into bullet, use mind to control this energy and inject it into the spar of the handle. Immediately, the spar shone red. But soon, the red light turned blue. At the next moment, "hiss" made a sound, and an energy blade about 20 cm long popped from the front end of the handle. The blade vibrates slightly, and the energy that does not actually constitute the blade vibrates at a very fast speed, which makes the energy blade enough to cut any known substance.


    Looking at the headless body, zero can imagine that the owner of the light energy dagger must commit suicide with it. The sharp part of the energy blade has cut off the cervical spine at the moment of cutting the throat. Therefore, we can imagine the sharpness of this light energy dagger. It''s like, bare tusks!


    After all, zero is only the first order in the attainments of the element of fire, so it can control very little energy. Only for more than ten seconds, the energy blade flashed and disappeared into the air, leaving only bursts of waste heat.


    But zero likes it very much. At least it''s a light weapon that he can use. These crystals can not only absorb and store energy, but also convert light energy of other properties into usable energy, which enables anyone with the ability of element domain to use them. Zero is glad that he stole the ability of this level of fire element from Sauron. The emergence of this light weapon enables him to maximize the role of this ability.


    Bare teeth. This is the name given by zero to this light energy dagger. Zero was deeply impressed by its sharp posture like the tusk of the same light. It is nameless, but soon, it will be recognized by the world because of zero!


    Zero carefully put away the bare teeth, and then jumped off the high platform to the operation section. The blue light flowing on the wall of the control room shows that the stored energy is still working. Try to start such a spacecraft anyway. At least, let it take itself out of the underground space under the big crack.

 Chapter 155

    Standing in front of a console, zero frowned.


    He will choose to stand here because there are more than a dozen operating platforms, large and small, and only a light screen rises above the operating platform. Two concentric rings move alternately on the light screen, and a group of symbols appear below the light screen. These symbols are somewhat close to Roman numerical symbols, so zero judgment should be some numbers.


    The display mode of numbers is two groups side by side, coupled with the staggered movement of concentric rings, zero has reason to believe that it should represent the information of some coordinates. There will be a coordinate console, in other words, this should be the flight platform of the spacecraft.


    Generally speaking, whether aircraft or other means of transportation, the supply of energy first meets the requirements of the driving system. If the vehicle can''t move, it will go to the meaning first. It seems that this unknown civilization has not gone beyond this category and put the energy required for driving in the first sequence. But on the metal platform, except for the raised light screen, there was nothing like a joystick, not even the most common spar. He really didn''t know how to make the spacecraft move.


    But it is certain that since the operating platform is here, the manipulator must not be anywhere else. It''s just that zero can''t understand the civilization represented by this ship, so he can''t find a way for the moment.


    He tried to reach out to the metal platform. Immediately, several rectangular light grids appeared under his palm. Once the zero is removed, the light grid disappears. Touch keys are not uncommon in this era. Like the smart computer used in the Phoenix Information Center, it uses the touch keys of the light screen to operate. It seems that the operation of the spacecraft is inseparable from touching the keys, but zero doesn''t know what commands these keys represent, so he doesn''t dare to press them indiscriminately.


    His spare hand stroked the whole metal platform. With the movement of his palm, long light grids continued to emerge. Zero''s eyes firmly remember the distribution of these light grids in his mind. When his hand retracted from the platform, he already had a complete light grid distribution map in his mind.


    This should be the light grid of hidden keys, arranged in a square shape, seven horizontally and seven vertically, with a total of 49 keys. On both sides of these key positions, there are also light grids with symbols. They have only two columns, and each column is also seven grids. A total of 56 key positions constitute the operating system of the spacecraft.


    For such an advanced aircraft, zero believes that only a simple command can make the spacecraft fly automatically. Unfortunately, even if he wanted to break his head, he wouldn''t know how to combine keys to form a command to start the spacecraft.


    But in the memory of zero, among the light cells with symbols arranged alone on the right, the palm symbol appears in the third light cell counted from above.


    Since there is automatic flight, there will naturally be manual flight. Zero suddenly felt a little excited. He believed that it should be the command button for manual flight.


    The hand stretched out and the zero point was on the light grid button in memory. With the flash of the light grid with the palm symbol, suddenly, the key positions of the light grid arranged neatly on the platform collectively emerge, spread out, and then run around randomly, looking very nervous.


    All light grids are set up early in the morning. After running around, they slide to the edge of the platform and disappear. When there is no more half light grid on the platform, a groove is opened on the left and right sides of the platform. In each groove, a blue spar the size of a fist floats.


    After the crystal rose to a certain height, it stopped and then emitted a blue light from the crystal. The blue light enveloped the two crystals like a nebula, followed by countless strange symbols passing through the blue light.


    Just as the two crystals rose, the engraved lines of the spacecraft''s shell also lit up blue soft light at the same time. The blue light spread all over the ship through the engraving, and the six metal wings began to vibrate. Blue light appeared on the central axis of each wing, and the reserved energy of the spacecraft began to be injected into their driving system. One wing suddenly spread out, and the metal flakes that had been scattered on the ground also showed blue light, fluttered and finally landed on the six metal wings, filling the metal support that had been exposed.


    Suddenly, the blue light in the crypt was swirling, and the spaceship was like being among the stars in the universe, showing a dreamlike beauty.


    In the control room, zero hands reached into the two hazy blue lights. When he touched the crystal in the blue light, a light screen immediately appeared on the three cavity walls in the shape of a curved ruler in front of the operation platform.


    Three light screens, one large and two small, faithfully transmit things outside the spacecraft to the light screen with technologies unknown to zero. Zero saw the cave when he came, and he smiled. The appearance of the location window shows that the drive system of the spacecraft is finally working. I just don''t know how long the stored energy can make the system run, so it''s better to leave the underground space as soon as possible.


    However, although these two spars can certainly be the manual control system of the spacecraft, zero does not know the specific operation method. Up to now, he has only had the courage to try.


    Put your palm on the two spars, and you can feel that the two spars are not hovering. They all rotate slightly, but in different directions. The spar on the right moves laterally, while the spar on the left moves longitudinally. Looking at the light screen on the operating platform, it seems that zero has some understanding. Aren''t the horizontal and vertical data constituting the coordinates?


    Is it possible to input the coordinates of a destination to the spacecraft by turning the spar to a specific scale? But then zero denied the idea. After all, the coordinates are plane, but the motion of the spacecraft is three-dimensional. But in this way, it is unclear what principle these two spars are rotating zero according to.


    He clenched his teeth and swayed his right hand. Jingshi immediately accelerated his movement. At the same time, the hull suddenly vibrated violently.


    Through the exterior view window, you can see that the scenery in the cave has obviously moved a little. As soon as he made a sign, he swept the lower spar with his left hand.


    The earthquake reappeared, and the window obviously moved upward.


    Zero finally knows the function of these two spars. They make the spacecraft move up, down, left and right respectively!


    The direction control is clear. Now what is left is the propulsion system of the spacecraft. Zero press tight spars and think of them as levers pushing up. Unexpectedly, the crystal stone did not move, but it was pressed by zero one, and the hull suddenly vibrated violently. In the exterior window, stone chips kept flying down, which was the violent friction between the spacecraft and the rock stratum.


    When zero one let go of the spar, the vibration of the ship stopped.


    Zero tried several times and found that the spaceship could generate propulsion as long as he made a virtual press without pressing the tight spar. At this point, he finally figured out the operation method of the spacecraft.


    Inhale deeply, press the spar with zero virtual pressure, and slide the spar with your left hand to adjust the hull to an upward angle.


    The spacecraft vibrated violently, but his legs were as motionless as nailing to the ground. He pressed the spar fiercely and shouted, "fly!"


    In the crypt space, the whole body of the aircraft was shrouded in increasingly bright blue light. The metal wings on both sides of it beat, and suddenly a huge wind swept the whole space. The huge driving force of the spacecraft had a violent friction with the rock stratum, but under the blue light, the rock stratum at the edge of the spacecraft was peeling off.


    Finally, the ship plunged into the rock. A stream of water poured down from the cracks in the rock stratum. A moment later, a loud noise sounded, and the rock strata above the cave spread in all directions, opened huge cracks and collapsed.


    With the huge stone, a large amount of groundwater poured from above the rock stratum crashed into the depth of the cave, countless stalagmites were broken, and a large amount of groundwater collected to the water outlet through the branches of the cave, adding a strong undercurrent to the underground river in the big crack.


    The original crypt has been filled with water and has become an underwater world. In this water area, the U-shaped spacecraft wrapped in blue light flew higher and higher. Finally, under the six wings, the spacecraft pulled out a blue flame in the water.


    soar up into the sky with one start!

 Chapter 156

    The wilderness is as desolate as before. The scorching wind blows from nowhere. It sweeps across the dry and cracked earth to the distance, and then disappears in the corner of the wilderness at some time.


    A mutant cactus is trying to show its cyan horn body to attract some absorbing creatures. It seems that an ant eating lizard is not smart enough. After it has been unable to find any food to eat for a week, the cactus represents water and plant fiber that can temporarily relieve hunger and fire in its eyes.


    So it climbed towards the cactus. When it came under the plant, the ant lizard found that the cactus had few thorns and was soft. This is very good, otherwise it will not eat cactus, but will be half dead.


    The anteater lizard boldly opens its mouth and bites down at the root of the cactus. When he used his tongue full of thorns to drill into the cactus to suck water, he found that he could not suck water. On the contrary, his tongue and mouth felt pierced by something. The ant eating lizard jumped in pain, turned his eyes to the cactus, and saw the smooth root suddenly burst into countless sharp thorns like sea urchins.


    Then the eyes were pierced, which became the last image seen by the ant eating lizard. In the next darkness, it felt more spikes into its body, and then the blood and organs were sucked by the little things in its stomach.


    Finally, the anteater lizard died. Therefore, it did not see that the cactus, which was originally green, now surged into a dark red color.


    That''s the credit of the ant eating lizard. Its blood and meat will provide nutrients for the mutant cactus for several days.


    When the mutant plant had enough to eat and drink, it was too late to rejoice. Suddenly, a military knife cut off part of its body and fell to the ground.


    Part of the body of the ground cactus kept twisting like a living creature, and the sharp thorns of the body suddenly pricked to the outside, but separated from the relationship of the noumenon, this part of the plant soon stopped its activities.


    The owner of the sabre carefully removed the sharp thorns enough to pierce the cow leather, then cut the skin of the plant with a knife and then peel it off, revealing the part full of water. He cut the plants into strips, put them in his mouth one by one, suck up the water, and then swallow the rough plant fiber into his stomach. To be honest, it''s not delicious, but plant fiber can at least make the stomach bag that hasn''t been dripping for three days feel better.


    It took 10 minutes to eat up the cactus, but it was obvious that he was not full, but the mutant plant he attacked just now had disappeared. In the turbulent era, while everything is going on rapidly, even plants begin to have the trend of intelligence. He frowned and had to bear the unbearable hunger and fire and walk towards windmill town.


    The disinfection bandage on his body has changed from beige to dark yellow, and his tactical clothes are also covered with dust. His face was covered with mud stains. If it wasn''t for the modified sniper gun behind his back, zero now looks no better than the refugees in the wilderness.


    That day, in the ground, he drove a six winged spaceship to break through the rock stratum. Only then did he find that behind the rock stratum was a great lake. It''s just that the lake water is seriously polluted and can''t be used for diet at all. After the spacecraft broke the rock stratum, it almost ran out of stored energy, and the remaining energy was not enough to make the zero spacecraft leave the lake. When getting rid of the rock stratum, severe friction damaged the rear end of the spacecraft, poured the lake back into the spacecraft, and zero had to leave first.


    When he swam up the lake, he didn''t know where he was. Zero can only determine the direction according to the direction of the sun. Then it took two days to see the road leading to windmill town after coming out of death mountain.


    Zero kept the coordinates of the spacecraft firmly in mind and planned to organize people to salvage and study it when the time was ripe. But now, compared with this great plan, zero wants to eat a tube of nutrients.


    However, he is still a long way from windmill Town, and his current physical strength can no longer support him to run wildly. So he could only walk forward and radiate the sunshine from the sky, pulling the shadow of zero very long.


    Just after dusk, the men in windmill town began to rush towards the waterwheel tavern in town.


    Of course, in this small town with a population of nearly 1000, it is a necessary program to soak in a bar at night. After a hard day''s work, what is more pleasant than drinking a few cold beers at night? It''s just a little different recently. Just two or three days ago, two women came to the town. They are all very young. The youngest one is even about twelve or thirteen.


    What''s rare is that the youngest girl that year, with long gray hair like the Milky way, was also very good at dancing. In the evening, she will perform in the waterwheel tavern. Of course, you have to pay for the show.


    At first, some local snakes in the town wanted to collect protection fees for the two women. And those lusty men want to taste the taste of this young dancer. To be honest, although the girl is not yet an adult, her rare long legs have been coveted. It''s just that another woman is not easy to mess with. It''s a black girl who always carries a murder weapon like a moon wheel. And the strength of those beautiful legs that are not inferior to the dancers makes the strongest man in the town ashamed.


    After the man who was beaten down most of the bar by a black girl on the first night, no one dared to give bad ideas to the young dancer in the next few days.


    She finished her performance tonight with a beautiful dance. Moni wiped her sweat and jumped down from the stage, and then walked to the corner by the window of the tavern. The waterwheel tavern was full of people, but the direction was very quiet. That''s because a moon wheel murder weapon placed on the table has the effect of shaking and photographing, and the owner of the murder weapon, atatha, is drinking a bottle of beer and is beginning to get a little drunk.


    Semitic girls have never drunk beer before, and after haunting the pub to protect Moni these two days, atatha suddenly fell in love with the thing in her arms.


    Seeing her intoxicated appearance, Moni couldn''t help sighing. Now I don''t know who took care of who. She went to atatha, pushed the Semitic girl and said, "atatha, let''s go back to the hotel. We''ve made enough money tonight."


    Since and zero travel, Moni doesn''t have to worry about money. Until zero fell into the big crack and waited for one day, they finally chose to leave death ridge and go to the nearest windmill town. But when they came to town, they found that they had no money at all. Moni''s own savings were spent on finding her mother as early as in Phoenix. As for atatha, the Semitic girl who has lived in the mountains for many years doesn''t know anything about money.


    In desperation, Moni had to dance in the pub to earn their living expenses.


    "HMM." when she heard what Moni said, she staggered to her feet. Unexpectedly, he felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Moni held her, so she held artesha, with a Semitic girl''s weapon in one hand, and they squeezed towards the door of the tavern. I don''t know whether it was because atatha, the protector, was drunk or because of her own alcohol, a bald man suddenly jumped out and stood in front of them.


    "Sir, please get out of the way," said Moni politely.


    The bald man laughed and said, "you can make way for me, but you two have to sleep with me."


    "I don''t want to get into trouble, so please get out of the way, sir." maybe because of the relationship with zero travel for a period of time, Moni''s tone of voice is much tougher than before. Of course, she knew that it was impossible to send the drunk away with a word or two, so the pocket bought dagger appeared in Moni''s hand.


    The bald man whistled, "do you still want to use force against me? I promise you will regret it."


    Unexpectedly, another indifferent voice sounded behind the bald head: "I can also guarantee that you will regret it."


    The voice fell into Moni''s ear, but it brightened the girl''s eyes, because she knew who the voice belonged to. Beyond the man''s body, Moni saw another man behind him.


    He has a pair of very wonderful eyes. His left eye is dark and his right eye is golden.


    It''s zero!

 Chapter 157

    After coming out of the bathroom, I saw the clean water and bread prepared by Moni for myself on the table, which made me feel reborn.


    The farce of the tavern was solved within 5 seconds after zero appeared. Zero simply threw the bald man to the ground with one palm and pointed the ferocious muzzle of M500 at his temple, which reduced the man''s excessive alcohol content. In turbulent times, whether zero showed strength that did not match his thin body, or guns enough to kill violent bears, it was a symbol of strength.


    Ordinary people are not stupid enough to provoke these zeros, so after bringing down the big man, the road to the gate of the tavern was quickly let out. Zero picked up artesha and led by Moni to the hotel where they stayed.


    The name of the hotel is the road of no return, which is very unlucky, with some irony. This also makes the hotel business as dull as water. There are only three of them in a three story hotel that is high enough to provide 15 rooms. Moni chose this place because it was cheap enough. As for zero, he didn''t notice the name of the hotel at all.


    And even if you notice, zero doesn''t care.


    When they came to Moni''s room, zero saw Lala. Lala was lying on the edge of the window looking listless. But after seeing zero, his big eyes lit up and jumped on zero with a cry of joy. It flapped its fat wings and fell on zero''s head. Then it grabbed zero''s hair with its small claws, as if blaming him for coming back so long.


    After zero took it off his head, he roughly told Moni about his experience after falling into the big crack. Zero concealed the relevant information of unknown civilization. It''s not that he can''t trust Moni, but for Moni who has no self-protection ability, the less she knows, the safer it will be for her.


    Looking at artessa, who occasionally burps in bed, zero frowned and said, "when did she learn to drink?"


    Moni smiled and said, "I can''t see it. I didn''t expect sister artessa to have the potential to become an alcoholic."


    Zero is silent.


    Moni looked at atatha sleeping heavily in bed and said, "in fact, I understand the mood of atatha''s sister. After she was drunk for the first time, she tried to find wine when she woke up. I asked her why she suddenly liked drinking. She said that after she was drunk, she could see the tribe''s people and foreknowledge again. Atatha''s sister was very painful and sad. She just didn''t say it."


    She walked up to atatha, took away the bottle she was still carrying, and said to her, "don''t worry, we''ll kill that guy. Right here!"


    After that, I threw the wine bottle into the dustbin and left. So he didn''t see that atatha on the bed didn''t know when to shed a tear.


    Go back to your room and lie in bed.


    He began a self-examination of his body.


    Since I left Nu Reef City, I have experienced big and small battles. The most dangerous place is the joint attack of red wolf and parkland killer outside Phoenix. After entering the mountain of death, there are more and more crises. Whether it is the life and death line of death Canyon or the later battle with parkland killer, these battles on the life and death line make zero grow up continuously.


    When he left death ridge, there were 27 evolution points of zero. This is a great fortune, but zero is still not ready to use it. Since the parkland killer used the skill of instantaneous growth, zero affirmed his idea all the time.


    That is the existence of advanced capabilities.


    He is almost a power who grew up in the wilderness. He has neither a mentor nor an organization to provide him with relevant information. Zero ability is more forced to evolve for survival, but whether it is agile enhancement or other abilities. It can be said that except that zero has seen several element domain abilities, the abilities shown by other abilities are almost the same.


    So, in the world of change ability, is there really only the ability of mass goods such as agile enhancement?


    Zero is certainly not the case.


    Even if agile enhancement is evolved to the 13th level of the highest level, how fast can it be? It is known that the fastest speed is the speed of light. If the 13th order agility can provide the movement of the speed of light, it is fast, but zero does not think that the human body is not strong enough to support the movement of the speed of light. As a result, it is estimated that as soon as you enter the speed of light, your body will collapse because you can''t bear that pressure.


    Therefore, it is not a good thing to promote an ability to the highest level, provided that you have the conditions to use that ability. After reaching the fifth level of agility, zero implicitly guessed that the so-called agility enhancement, strength enhancement, or other common goods abilities should belong to basic abilities.


    On top of them, there should be more powerful capabilities.


    If you think of a power as a big tree, the basic ability is the root, and above them, there are trunk, even branches, leaves and fruits.


    The world of powers should not be so narrow. After seeing the speed ability of pachlan killer that he had never seen before, he affirmed this idea. It is also agile enhancement, but he and parkland killer have transformed into different branches, representing two distinct evolutionary directions. In addition to these, there should also be a third or even more branches.


    As a result, the number of abilities cannot be calculated. But not all abilities are good. Zero always believes that only the ability suitable for oneself is the best ability. Therefore, although it has nearly 30 evolutionary points, zero still has no intention to put them into any known field.


    He plans to solve the killer hanging behind his ass in windmill Town, and then continue to go north. Zero believes that there will be more or less information about advanced ability in pachlan chaebol. After determining the direction of their evolution, zero plans to use these evolutionary points.


    But he didn''t know that at the same time, there was another person who wanted to take windmill town as a place for the two to end.


    Lanqi stood straight on the road with the vulture on his back. Behind him is the outline of windmill town. And ahead, there is endless wilderness.


    Since the big crack sniper battle, Lanqi moved hundreds of kilometers west along the crack before finding a narrow crack. Lanqi used tall fir to build a simple single wooden bridge, and then left the mountain of death smoothly. Therefore, he came to windmill town only half a day earlier than zero.


    But instead of entering the town, he wandered in the wilderness outside the town. Although he watched zero fall into the big crack, for some reason, Lanqi always felt that zero would not die so simply. Facts proved that he guessed right. Not long ago, Lanqi saw zero enter windmill town.


    When he found zero, Lanqi had the impulse to snipe him. But in the end, he restrained the impulse. He knew that zero would die in windmill Town, because Soren was already on his way to windmill town.


    Soren brought his private troops. Although there were only a hundred people, Soren had the ability to kill zero one who was only in level 5, and that level 5 was not the main combat ability.


    In fact, if Soren was not too arrogant in the first war and arranged according to the conventional strategy, zero pressure would have no chance to survive.


    This time, rankie believed that he would not make the same mistake again, so the blacks were sure that they could not get out of windmill town.


    But even so, rankie wanted to make a request to Soren.


    duel!


    Anyway, Lanqi hopes to kill zero himself!

 Chapter 158

    The pale yellow light flows on a pair of goblets. The remaining red wine in the arms float up with tiny bubbles, and then suddenly breaks away.


    The goblet reflected the light and fell on the waxed floor with a slender black leather pants on it. The light moved forward shyly, followed by leather pants and various clothes. The closer you get to the big bed with snow-white sheets, the more clothes you have. Since the beginning of the coat, there are small but ambiguous underwear at the foot of the bed.


    On the big bed, a long wine red hair swings with the swaying and undulating of the body, like a flaming flame.


    But when theon was ready to attack, perra''s communicator rang.


    "Don''t worry about it, boss." Pella winked and offered to tease theon.


    Heath hugged her and said, "I know you haven''t enough, so have I. But now, unlike before, we still have big things to do. Let''s hear what it is."


    PELA got up lazily from theon. She jumped under the bed, picked up the small communicator with her slender fingers, and then pressed the receiver.


    "What''s up?"


    As long as she faced people and things that had nothing to do with theon, Pella recovered her coldness. But in theon''s bed, her enthusiasm is enough to burn the soul of any man. It was this combination of cold and warm temperament that made theon never touch a second woman after she had Pella.


    Heath also got out of bed. He poured himself a cup of red wine, then went to the window and looked at remt who had fallen asleep. Late at night in the city, some citizens went to the houses they rented outside the base to remember the old times. But most of them stay in the underground base. After 10 p.m., the base will stop public lighting, and only the faint red light on the outer layer of each building is flashing.


    When the wine was finished, perra had not finished listening to the report. Theon frowned. The late night message was too long.


    He turned around. It was time for Pera to put down the communicator.


    "What happened?" theon asked, frowning.


    Perra stopped talking.


    "Come on, nothing can surprise me now." theon picked up the bottle and was ready to pour himself another glass.


    "Our intelligence agent in Phoenix has just sent a message that a team of adventurous businessmen entered death ridge three days ago, but returned to Phoenix not long ago. According to their description, the Loran bridge used to pass through the big crack was destroyed. The bridge broke from the break, and the cable was almost broken, so it is now impassable." perra said, Looking at theon motionless.


    Theon''s heart stirred. After a moment, he threw the goblet on the floor and immediately broke it to pieces.


    "In other words, we can''t transport the team to the other side of the mountain of death unless the Lorraine bridge is repaired?" in order to secretly support the operation of zero, theon used his accumulated wealth to expand the scale and purchase weapons and equipment based on Pella''s Cobra army. Now, the cobra force has increased from less than 50 to 200.


    In addition to Pera, three adjutants with the ability of about level 5 were added. Although this team has no powerful powers, it is well equipped and can meet the needs of small-scale war. It is theon''s secret weapon and will help zero tear apart all obstacles in the northern land.


    As soon as there was news of zero leaving the mountain of death, theon planned to join the army.


    But now, as the traffic arteries on both sides of the big crack have been damaged, which means that theon can''t transport troops to the north. If they don''t take the Loran bridge, they must bypass Phoenix and death ridge and pass through the undeveloped western land. But it takes at least a month more than the scheduled time to go around such a big circle and reach the windmill town outside the God of death ridge.


    More than a month later, the resentment between zero and the pachlan chaebol has long been settled. How can theon intervene?


    "If we send out all our engineers and hard labor, when can we repair the Lorraine bridge as soon as possible?" Sean gasped.


    After a simple calculation, perra replied, "from the collection of personnel, materials and equipment, plus the distance and construction time, the fastest is about 20 days."


    "20 days?" Sean looked ten years old, and the whole person suddenly lost his spirit.


    In 20 days, it''s not much faster than walking to the West. Now unless there''s an aircraft, theon won''t be able to do anything.


    Even the dark Council has not been able to develop a transport plane that can transport about 200 people, not to mention remt, who is very backward in technology.


    Theon clenched his fist. There is nothing more frustrating than having seen the hope of rising. After making all kinds of preparations, the hope suddenly burst.


    "PELA, get to bed." theon almost clenched his teeth and said these words.


    PELA silently went back to bed, turned around and leaned against the screen of the big bed.


    She just silently endured theon''s rough attack. In the man''s violent sprint, Sarah seemed to hear theon''s unwilling roar.


    The night in remt was still so quiet, but no one knew that the city that had hoped to rise was broken only because of the fracture of a bridge.


    This is an accident, and in turbulent times, there is never a lack of accidents!

 Chapter 159

    At night, an old-fashioned car, a large truck and two armored combat vehicles were driving on the road to windmill town.


    In the black car, Sauron crossed his hands between his legs and closed his eyes.


    Since taking over the task of intercepting and killing zero that day, after a day''s army rectification, Soren took his private army to death ridge. There was information about the battle between the bald eagle and zero. After they entered the mountain of death, there was no news. However, according to the observation of pachlan family intelligence agents, the unexplained explosion of death ridge and the destruction of Loran bridge not long ago show that the battle between them is still continuing.


    This surprised Soren.


    The bald eagle is not only a sniper expert, but also an expert in jungle warfare. Under his pursuit, zero doesn''t seem to be dead, which makes Soren wonder whether zero''s luck is too good or Lanqi''s killing skill is much worse than before.


    But it doesn''t matter because he''s here. The mastery of fire element has been raised to level 4. The gene sequence in Sauron has made room for an advanced ability, which means that Sauron''s strength has been greatly increased. Moreover, after analyzing the data of the failure of the last encounter, Sauron already knew how to fight this battle.


    He will no longer risk playing guerrilla games with zero. As long as he follows the normal layout strategy, Sauron''s absolute advantage in military strength can win zero steadily. Even, if he was willing to sacrifice windmill Town, Soren could completely bury zero and the town with heavy artillery fire.


    Naturally, Sauron didn''t want to do it before he had to. This will cause a lot of negative public opinion to the family, and even make several hostile companies make a big fuss. Soren is not stupid enough to drag his family back.


    When the windmill town was in sight, Lanqi appeared in the light of the strong light on the armored combat vehicle in charge of escort in front.


    The motorcade stopped.


    "Lord Soren, LanChi is here."


    After the police officer on the vehicle received the notice of the armored vehicle ahead, he relayed the news to Soren in the back seat.


    Sauron never opened his eyes, but said faintly, "let him come."


    A moment later, rankie got into Sauron''s car.


    Soren opened his eyes, and there was a strange fire wheel in his pupil, which was the phenomenon that the ability of the element domain reached the four boundaries.


    "Mr. rankie, I heard your action didn''t go so smoothly." Soren took out two cigars from the dark box of his seat, lit one and threw the other to rankie.


    Lanqi was not polite either. After he lit it and took a sip, he said, "it was an accident, but everything is still under control."


    Soren was silent for a moment before he said, "it was an accident outside Phoenix. You should have fought with him a lot in death ridge. But the latest news I got is that zero parts have entered windmill town. If these are accidents, Mr. LanChi, you have too many accidents?"


    Lanqi did not refute, but said in a deep voice, "Lord Soren, please believe that there is no next time!"


    "Do you want another time?" Sauron shook his head and said: "To tell you the truth, Mr. rankie, I''ll take over the task of killing zero now. As for your action, it must be terminated from now on, whether you like it or not. You may not know, because your countless accidents have disgraced our family. Now the whole coastline is talking. Look, that big guy parkland can''t leave a wilderness until now A sniper! "


    The black man lowered his head and said in shame, "it''s really my fault, but..."


    The bald eagle raised his head and said firmly, "I still hope Lord Soren can give me another chance, zero life. No matter what, I hope to be accepted by the novice. After all, Kabu is my son!"


    "What do you mean?" Sauron narrowed his eyes.


    "Duel!" Lan Qi said in a deep voice, "in windmill Town, Lord Soren can delimit an area for us as a duel place. As long as you guard the town with heavy troops, it is difficult to fly with zero wings. Even if I fail, Lord Soren can easily kill zero!"


    Sauron smoked silently, and the light on the cigar flashed and went out, making Sauron''s face uncertain.


    Lanqi waited. He believed that Sauron would agree, because it was not bad for the pachlan family. It was best for Lanqi to kill zero. Even if he could not kill zero, which consumed a lot of physical strength and energy, he would never escape Sauron''s heavy guard. As long as Sauron was not as careless as last time, he could kill zero with his military advantage.


    Before the power has reached the height of level 8, the power below level 7 can be solved by human sea tactics. Moreover, zero is only a level 5 power, and it is not an offensive skill.


    "All right." after a short but long thought for rankie, Soren said, "I accept your request. But Mr. rankie, in order to ensure zero death in windmill Town, I must make some small arrangements in your duel. I hope you won''t be wrong."


    "Naturally, it''s no problem." Lan Qi bowed his head and said respectfully, but he was wondering what kind of arrangement Sauron would make?


    Windmill Town, no return road hotel.


    Zero suddenly woke up in a deep sleep. He suddenly opened his eyes. When consciousness dominated the body, two M500 left wheels appeared in his hands and posed to shoot from any direction.


    But he was the only one in the room. The faint dark red light of the radiating clouds in the sky outside the window threw into the hotel, immersing the room in a light red halo.


    Zero feels dangerous.


    Just now in his sleep, the danger signal was like a sharp needle, which suddenly woke him up.


    Countless data passed in my mind like water. I knew that the source of danger must come from parkland. But the haunting killer seems to have not reached windmill Town, so zero can''t judge when or how the danger will come.


    No one can be omniscient unless the perceptual domain reaches the 13th level, which is called the divine domain, and generates the ability to predict the future. Zero just has a beast like intuition about danger. He is not a prophet.


    So all he can do is silently prepare for the danger.


    Guangya, the light energy dagger from the six winged ship, was taken out by him. The crystal stone at the end of the smooth tooth handle is flowing with a glittering and translucent brilliance, which is a sign that the stored energy reaches a standard unit. The unknown civilization has reached a point where the existing civilization can look up to the technology of light energy. After zero took this energy weapon out of the spacecraft, it was found that the spar embedded in it began to automatically absorb, transform and store all kinds of light energy from the external world.


    This is the most powerful weapon at present. The sharp light teeth can easily break even the element force field. Those that can block light tooth cutting need at least an eighth order particle shield in the element domain, or some special defense materials. The killer is neither an eighth order non prime domain ability nor advanced defense materials.


    But bare teeth also have weaknesses, that is, the energy blade is too short, which requires zero close combat. In close combat, except for some special cases, it means that zero is at a disadvantage.


    Zero doesn''t want to do that if it''s not necessary.


    Kill a person, zero still likes to use colt or M500 to give each other a fatal bullet hole!

 Chapter 160

    At dawn, the sound of the convoy shattered the tranquility of the morning. Two armored combat vehicles, one behind the other, guard an old-fashioned black car, followed by a large truck carrying soldiers. When the auxiliary battle appeared at the entrance of windmill Town, the sheriff who had heard the news and wanted to see what was going on decided to retract into bed again.


    Windmill town has only a public security team of less than 100 people, with about 20 people led by five public security officers. The weapons provided by the security forces are conventional rifles of the old times. They can''t even afford to use a microcomputer. Simple guns are enough to maintain this small town with a population of nearly 1000, but they can never be compared with the soldiers carrying anti-aircraft guns or a truck of murderous regular soldiers outside.


    The sheriff''s decision is undoubtedly wise and powerful. If these people want to be bad for the town, their resistance will not change the fact at all. Looking straight into the town from the convoy, it was obvious that they were coming for someone.


    The sheriff wants to break his head. He doesn''t know what big people in town need each other to work so hard. In the view of the man in his forties, the team has enough strength to level the small base. Is it too extravagant to deal with one person.


    Through the window glass, the sheriff saw the motorcade looking in the direction of the no return road hotel. This made him immediately remember that there were two girls living in the hotel. The hotel with a very unlucky name had few guests, so the sheriff remembered it clearly. The two girls came to windmill town three days ago. The younger one would dance in the waterwheel pub that night. They lived in the no return road hotel.


    But last night, there was another male guest in the hotel, and judging from his return to the hotel with two girls, the three were still old acquaintances.


    When the sheriff was considering whether to take his boys to the town to fill the scene, the voice of the motorcade was also heard in the room of the no return road hotel where zero was located.


    The ground shook slightly due to the rolling of the vehicle, frowned, pushed a sniper bullet into Colt''s gun chamber, completed all equipment self-test and fully armed, and he put his head out of the window. So zero saw the corner of the street. First an armored combat vehicle came in, followed by a black car. The car made zero feel familiar. Suddenly he remembered Sauron''s car.


    Immediately, zero knew what had happened.


    He ran out of the room and came to the door of the room next to the corridor. Zero directly kicked the door and entered. The two women in the door were sleeping. Suddenly, zero broke in and startled them.


    Moni got out of the quilt and could clearly see the slightly bulging bag under her thin pajamas. She rubbed her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter, zero?"


    Zero threw their coats on the bed and shouted, "put on your clothes, we must leave immediately..."


    His voice was uncertain. Suddenly, the sound of machine gun fire and window burst sounded at the same time. Moni''s bed was by the window. Without thinking about it, she threw Moni, who sat up, onto the bed. By the way, he pressed artesha, and hurriedly put his hand on the chest of the black girl. He couldn''t care about the amazing elasticity and fullness of the palm of his hand, nor could he pay attention to the red cloud rising artesha.


    Just as the two girls and their sheets were driven out of the bed, another burst of shooting began. Zero rolled and fell to the ground. With a kick, the whole bed flew up and blocked in the window. Then it was instantly shot into a hornet''s nest.


    The fierce shooting lasted for a minute. Almost everything within a meter near the window was broken by bullets. The countless bullet holes showed the fierce firepower of the other party. Zero has only one colt and two revolvers on his body. With such equipment, he can''t compete with Sauron''s troops below.


    After the shooting stopped, Soren''s voice came from outside the hotel: "zero, I know you''re in there, and there are two girls, aren''t there? Trust me, I can even blow up the whole hotel to pieces if I like. So get out now!"


    Zero believes Soren can do this easily. The strafe just now was just a warning. The high-speed guns on the two armored vehicles were not fun, and among the soldiers who jumped out of the big truck, their equipment even included shoulder carried single shot missiles.


    Just one missile is enough to blow up the hotel. In that level of explosion, it is estimated that except zero and atatha, others, including the owner of the hotel and Moni, are not spared.


    Zero sighed in his heart and knew that he had missed the best time to avoid this team. If he knew that Sauron had come swaggering with private troops, zero would never stay in town. Wilderness is his home, even if the opponent''s firepower is superior to him, but zero has the confidence to drag them across.


    But now, no matter when and where, it''s bad for zero. He can only be obedient. After asking the two women to put on their clothes, they walked out of the hotel.


    Outside the hotel, two armored vehicles were parked on both sides of the hotel, one left and one right, and the hotel had long been surrounded by well-equipped soldiers. The black car stopped in front of the hotel door, the back door opened, and Sauron sat in the car.


    The noble youth had walked out of the shadow left by zero, with an almost cruel smile on his face. When seeing the appearance of zero, Sauron made a gesture and immediately aimed nearly 100 machine guns at the three people in an all-round way.


    Moni''s face turned white. She had never seen such a battle. Even artessa''s face began to look unnatural in the face of so many machine guns.


    Only zero is as quiet as ever. He is like polar ice, hiding his mind under the thick ice.


    "I haven''t seen zero for a long time." Soren got out of the car, smiled at zero and said hello: "you probably don''t know. I want to kill you all the time in these two months."


    Zero coldly replied, "but you didn''t dare to appear until now. It seems that your courage is not very commendable."


    Soren''s face changed slightly, turned back to nature and said, "I''m not in a hurry to see you because another person wants to kill you more than I do. You should know each other..."


    He snapped his fingers and the bald eagle got out of the car.


    Parkland killer zero naturally recognized, but Soren seemed to have something to say. He didn''t remember when he had a feud with the black killer.


    "Let me introduce you to Mr. rankie," said Sauron with a smile "I think you''ve probably forgotten that we had an unpleasant experience. You easily killed one of my men. Let me help you recall that the young man was standing next to your wife. He didn''t want to do anything, but you killed him. Unfortunately, this young man named Kabu was Mr. range''s only son."


    Hearing this, I was relieved.


    "So you see, Mr. rankie wants to finish you with his own hands. Even now that I have the advantage, he still wants to have a duel with you. Out of respect for Mr. rankie, I generously agreed to his request. You see, how kind I am so that you can at least die like a soldier."


    Knowing that he was not qualified to refuse, he said faintly, "I will not refuse, but there is a condition. I must see the two companions leave safely before I can participate in the duel. Otherwise, I will escape by any means, and then ''repay'' you with a hundred times of pain!"

 Chapter 161

    When she saw Lanqi, atatha''s pupils narrowed and the activities of light elements on her body immediately became frequent. But zero pressed her hand, and atatha looked at him puzzled. Ling Ning said firmly, "will you give it to me? I promise, he can''t get out of this town."


    "Do you promise?" artessa asked after a moment of silence.


    Zero nodded heavily and said, "listen, the situation is bad for us now. So I want you to do something for me and take moni. You go farther, the next settlement or some other base. Then stay quiet and I''ll find you, no matter where you are?"


    "Zero..." Moni stopped.


    Zero patted her on the head, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t die. I promised you I''d protect you until you''re 18. Until then, I''ll be fine!"


    Moni nodded hard.


    "What a moving scene." next to the car, Soren clapped: "well, the duel time is set at noon. Before that, please let me prepare a duel stage for you. Before the duel begins, they can leave as far as they can go. But zero, when you die, I will find these two women and treat them well!"


    Zero''s face showed a smile: "don''t worry, before that, I will end your life!"


    There was no buffer between him and parkland, especially for Soren. Soren also knew that when the girl named Leia died in Cabo''s hands, only one of him and zero could survive.


    "Then wait and see," Sauron spread his hand and smiled.


    Then he snapped his fingers, pointed a gun at a few soldiers and put away his weapons. Under Sauron''s repeated orders, nearly half of the soldiers jumped into the truck. Sauron got into the car, and parkland''s motorcade drove to the center of windmill town. The remaining soldiers are responsible for monitoring zero to ensure that he does not wait for an opportunity to escape before the duel at noon.


    In fact, zero didn''t have this plan. If he ran away, it would mean that artessa and Moni''s lives would be lost. On the wilderness, if Soren''s army catches up and makes indiscriminate fire attacks, even zero will be difficult to survive. On the contrary, it is a better choice to tie Soren in windmill town and give artesa time to leave.


    At least in windmill Town, a town with complex terrain, zero can still run. Unless Sauron razes the whole town to the ground, the probability of intercepting zero will be very low. As for the damage to his reputation caused by his escape, zero didn''t consider it at all. As long as circumstances permit, he doesn''t want to lose his life in vain. In turbulent times, even the high-ranking and powerful know that life is the priority, and others can be ignored, just within the scope allowed by their own principles.


    Only living is the foundation of everything. As for the dead, no amount of glory can change anything.


    All for survival!


    There was no superfluous form of farewell. After giving them a hug, artessa left windmill town with Moni and Lala. With artesha''s agility of approaching the fifth order, they can be nearly 400 kilometers away from windmill town before noon. Even if Soren wanted to catch up with them, he had to take a lot of trouble.


    No worries, zero quietly waited for the start of the duel in the hotel. Near noon, he silently ate a piece of bread and drank 200 ml of purified water, so as to keep his body in the best state.


    At Sauron''s notice, zero walked out of the hotel. He carried colt behind him, and the M500 revolver was pinned in the holster at his waist. The saber is inserted into the scabbard on the outside of the thigh to facilitate zero extraction at any time. As for the energy weapon bare teeth, zero hides it on his body and hopes it''s best not to use it. When a gunman uses short weapons for hand to hand combat, it also means that he will dance with death.


    Zero knows this, and he knows his opponent knows it. The black man named Lange is also an excellent gunman.


    At noon, the windmill town was very lively. The small spray pool in the town square was surrounded by onlookers. Soren did not know where he had brought a leather sofa and was leaning comfortably on it. Behind him, he opened a sun umbrella to block the dazzling sunshine for the noble youth. On a round table in front of the sofa, there was a bottle of iced red sprinkles and a goblet.


    Sauron just drank and waited for the show to begin.


    He has prepared a duel stage for zero and Ranqi, an abandoned factory in the town. There, Soren made some arrangements to make the duel more exciting.


    When the hour hand on the pocket watch points to the position of 12 o''clock, zero arrives and there is no difference.


    Sauron raised a glass to him with an expression like watching a dying man. Zero kept his expression in mind silently. At this time, the crowd on the other side separated a channel, and Lange, who was also fully armed, came over.


    Lanqi was wearing a tight tactical suit and still carrying his crazy vulture. But he had an automatic pistol and a double barreled shotgun. At the same time, he was wearing an ammunition belt with two grenades in addition to the special bullets of the shotgun.


    "Well, zero, you didn''t run away, otherwise you''ll find it''s a boring exercise that wastes each other''s time." Soren jumped up from the sofa and walked between them with a smile: "I won''t say anything more. Now let the soldiers take you to the stage. Only one of you can come out alive. If you win zero, I can generously give you half a day to run for your life. Then go!"


    Clapped his hands, a soldier came up from behind Soren and led zero and Lanqi.


    Before arriving at the factory building, zero saw Sauron''s soldiers surrounded here, seemingly to prevent zero from escaping. At the sign of the soldiers, the two rusty doors of the factory were pushed open, revealing a not bright space.


    Zero and Lanqi walked into the gate at the same time. When they entered the factory building, the iron gate behind them closed slowly.


    The first floor of the factory building is obviously a workshop. I see many unusable machine tools, which are covered with thick dust. I don''t know how long they have been idle here. Now, they have become the silent audience of zero''s duel with Ranqi.


    Looking up again, zero saw the cracked floor slab, the steel bars stabbed out of the concrete, and the cracks all over the wall. All these show the fact that the building is damaged. It can''t withstand too severe impact. Maybe just a grenade will collapse the building.


    In short, this is an extremely dangerous stage.


    "Can we start?" rankie asked very gentlemanly.


    He nodded, "anytime."


    "Then start!"


    Lanqi''s eyes shot a sharp light.


    They moved at the same time.

 Chapter 162

    In complete violation of the gunman''s principle of regarding distance as life, the two men who acted almost at the same time raised the muzzle of their gun to each other''s head at the moment when they pulled out their pistols or revolvers.


    At the moment of completing this action, they pulled the trigger at the same time. But the head suddenly shook in different directions, but the other party''s bullet was shot in the air. But zero and Lanqi didn''t mean to separate, so zero Shun took the military knife from his thigh and stabbed Lanqi in the stomach. Lanqi pulled out the crazy vulture behind him, used the sniper gun as an iron rod, and ruthlessly swept the butt of the gun to zero''s head.


    Finally, zero''s saber changed direction, turned face up, and blocked the sniper gun sweeping at his head. At the same time, like a magic trick, M500 came out from under the armpit of the arm holding the saber and raised to Lanqi''s chest.


    Lanqi jumped up and kicked him on zero''s shoulder.


    He couldn''t keep his balance immediately. When he fell back, he kicked out and kicked the blue Qi who was adjusting the vulture''s muzzle at him.


    They landed at the same time and bounced up in an instant. Their muzzle forefingers were no faster than anyone.


    So they kept pointing at each other''s heads, and they slowly stood up straight.


    Lanqi suddenly smiled. His upper body remained motionless, but his feet swept up a piece of dust and floated to zero. Zero immediately rolled to the side and shot Lanqi in the direction just now.


    Two shots rang out in an instant, but at the same time, there was a crisp sound when the bullet hit the metal. Obviously, no one could hit anyone.


    This smoke screen seemed to become an opportunity. The zero figure soared. He rushed behind the metal machine tool with pieces of residual shadows, and the continuous shooting almost followed his heel all the way. The jumping spark marked the shooting route until zero hid himself behind the cover, and the other party''s shooting ended.


    The foot of zero was covered with glass fragments, which fell from the next window. He picked up a palm sized fragment and threw it up quickly. As soon as the debris flew out of the machine tool, it was shot into powder. But in that short moment, zero had seen Lanqi through the reflection of the glass. At the moment when the glass was shot and exploded, zero bounced from behind the machine tool, and the pistol pointed to the position of Lanqi.


    There was a flash of fire in the dark building.


    After firing the gun, he drew back without looking at the result. Then he heard a series of footsteps going towards the second floor. Zero immediately came out of the cover. Tian Hao saw LAN Qi''s figure disappear at the end of the stairs on the second floor.


    With his cat on his waist, under the cover of obstacles and angles, he trotted all the way to the stairs in the blind spot area that Lanqi couldn''t shoot. When I got near the stairs, I saw a small blood flower on the wall. He touched it with his fingers, and the blood still had a light temperature. It was obvious that Lanqi had been injured. No wonder he wanted to go to the second floor. It was to strive for time to simply deal with his wound.


    Lanqi may be an excellent sniper expert, but zero is sure that he does not have the ability of rapid healing like himself, which means that Lanqi''s endurance is not as good as zero. Even the slightest wound, if not treated in time, will become the last straw to overwhelm the camel in this rapidly changing battlefield.


    Zero will not give him time.


    The fifth level agility ability is fully open, and zero makes the action of squatting. The next moment it has appeared at the entrance of the stairs. A total of about 20 stairs can pass at his speed in only 1 second. However, his figure appeared, and in his eyes he saw a grenade thrown down from the second floor.


    After the grenade, Lanqi is squatting on the ground. The muzzle of the crazy vulture is in line with the grenade!


    At the moment when the muzzle of the sniper gun spewed out the flame, zero crossed his hands to protect his head and chest, and jumped back at the same time.


    The grenade exploded!


    There was a loud noise in the building, the impact of the explosion shook the building slightly, and countless dust fell from the floor, causing a gray fog in the space on the first floor.


    Zero was bounced off by the shock wave, fell to the ground, and immediately made a tumbling protective action. Under the cover of smoke, he rolled into a machine tool, and outside, the sound of sniper guns rang four times in a row. On the zero rolling track, four bullet holes the size of a bowl appear on the ground. Although the appearance of smoke made Lanqi unable to see zero, with rich experience, he calculated the trajectory of zero avoidance almost exactly.


    But the speed of zero was so much higher than his calculation that Cai Lanqi''s attacks failed.


    The blood flowed down the arm. When it came to the fingertips, it was rolled up by the pocket tongue and then carried to the mouth. He rolled up the sleeves of his tactical suit, with seven fragments on his two arms. If it is not zero to make protective action in time, it is not the arm that is injured at this time, but zero''s face and chest.


    But even so, zero''s left eyebrow was wiped by a fragment. The blood from the wound on his eyebrow covered his left eye. Zero simply closes his eyes and takes off the eye mask of his right eye. After the golden pupil of the right eye made several continuous expansion and contraction actions, zero has firmly seen the nearby environment in his eyes.


    Lanqi''s attack can be said to be full of improvisation. He did not deal with the wound in time as predicted by zero, but instead used zero to attack his misjudgment. If the non-zero agility enhancement has reached level 5, the exploding grenade will hit him hard enough.


    There is only a narrow line between life and death. A wrong judgment is enough to ruin your life!


    "You are too impulsive, but young people are like this..."


    Lanqi''s voice came over his head. The sound was far and near, which showed that the other party was constantly moving, so that zero could not grasp his accurate position.


    Zero silently solved colt and pressed an armor piercing bullet with fire element into the gun chamber.


    "An experienced hunter should be good at calculation. Obviously, you haven''t done enough in this regard."


    Lanqi was still talking. Zero knew he was testing his reaction. If zero could not hold his breath and make some noise, he would let Lanqi master his position and formulate a new round of offensive. The 10cm thick concrete layer becomes a natural barrier between him and zero. Lanqi is not afraid of zero, so he can lock the position and attack according to his voice. Unless it is a missile level weapon, even sniper guns and armor piercing bullets cannot penetrate this thickness of soil. But even so, Lanqi still does the movement of confusing the enemy, which shows how cautious he is.


    However, rankie miscalculated two points.


    First, the pocket is not an ordinary sniper gun, but a handmade colt. Compared with ordinary sniper guns, colt''s initial firing speed is faster and gives more kinetic energy to bullets. Even Lanqi''s crazy vultures are a little inferior. Second, the zero use armor piercing bullet is equipped with fire element, which makes the bullet explode when it hits the real object.


    There is only zero mastered by the first-order fire element. Even if the fire element on the bullet causes an explosion, it can not be compared with a grenade. But zero doesn''t need this bullet to hurt Lanqi, as long as it creates some chaos for itself.


    So when Lanqi''s voice appeared on the trajectory predicted by zero, zero pressed the trigger.


    Colt sent out a dull roar and spewed out half a meter of fire. An armor piercing bullet wrapped in a faint red light rushed towards the target in an instant!

 Chapter 163

    On Lanqi''s left shoulder, the tactical suit had been broken, and a blood groove was clearly visible. It was injured by zero bullets. Blue didn''t have time to wrap up the wound. Only the pocket type hemostatic spray did a simple job. But as long as the action is big, the wound with coagulated bleeding membrane will tear open again. It''s just that he doesn''t care about these. Now nothing is more important than killing zero.


    He used words to stimulate zero, trying to find out his position and arrange the next battle strategy. However, zero was more calm than he thought. This is also expected by Lanqi. If zero is so easy to calculate, he can''t get out of the mountain of death at all.


    Just before he finished, Lanqi heard the sound of a sniper gun. He was stunned. Unless zero was carrying a single soldier missile, it was impossible for sniper equipment alone to penetrate the concrete layer of the floor. At the moment when this idea flashed through Lanqi''s mind, he felt the floor shaking wildly. Lanqi looked at the floor under his feet incredulously. First, there was a small bulge. Then there was a red light in the concrete house.


    The hot air soared upward, and Lanqi suddenly realized what had happened.


    Explosion!


    Before he could make an evasive action, a weak explosion occurred under his feet. Even if the scale of the explosion was small, it was always the impact of hot air flow caused by air expansion. Lanqi could not avoid the limitations of physical rules. The whole person was lifted by the air flow and fell a few meters away. He narrowly bumped into a cutting machine tool. Fortunately, he removed the impact by rolling, and Lanqi finally stopped next to the machine tool.


    His ears were still buzzing because of the close-up explosion. Lanqi shook his head hard. In some blurred vision, zero appeared at the stairway on the second floor with fragments of residual shadows.


    While colt shoots, zero moves the speed of fifth order agility to the limit. The whole man ran towards the stairs on the second floor at a speed close to the speed of sound. In the blink of an eye, he still had time to put colt behind his back, but he touched out two large caliber revolvers.


    At the moment of rushing up the stairs, zero almost slid against the floor with potential energy, and a pair of revolvers fired at Lanqi who was just about to stand up!


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    The fire flickered and the gun roared. The M500 special warhead hit the ground and machine tool, and sparked a puffy spark. They pounce on Langqi like elves, but if these deadly elves touch them, Langqi will lie down.


    Unless the fighting area is good at defense, who dares to face the ferocious fangs of M500. Even the red wolf with third-order defense was blown to pieces under the muzzle of these two revolvers, not to mention Lanqi didn''t even have first-order defense.


    But Lanqi''s reaction was also rapid.


    The vulture in his hand immediately met the direction of the bullet, while Lanqi rolled forward and bounced into the machine tool behind him.


    The impact of zero sliding on the ground brought up a choking gray smoke. He slid directly into a tool rack. Then shake your hands, shake out the left wheel drum, and shake the fiery cartridge cases to the ground. Then insert the loader behind the waist. When the pistol is pulled out, the ammunition is filled again.


    On the other side, rankie gasped.


    It has to be said that zero''s unexpected attack really made Lanqi suffer. After the shoulder was plowed into the bleeding slot, Lanqi added two more gunshot wounds to his thigh and waist. This is the result of the crazy vulture blocking two bullets with the gun body, otherwise Lanqi will be more seriously injured.


    He looked at the love gun. The butt of the crazy vulture was almost shot. The shooting kinetic energy of M500 is not for fun. If the vulture''s gun body was not made of erected composite materials, Lanqi''s gun would have been scrapped. Now it''s lucky that the butt of the gun is half damaged.


    As for LAN Qi''s hand holding the gun, the tiger''s mouth burst naturally, but it was almost negligible compared with the two new injuries on his rise.


    Blue Qi quickly took out the hemostatic spray and made a simple treatment to the two wounds. The waist side was only rubbed by the bullet, though it was hurt, but it didn''t hurt the internal organs. But the thigh was not so lucky. The bullet was directly shot into his leg. Now it is stuck next to Lanqi''s leg bone. Because it oppresses the nearby blood vessels and nerves, Lanqi''s whole thigh is numb. He frowned, which would cause great trouble in his action.


    The black man made a decision at once.


    He threw the remaining grenade in the direction of zero. While the grenade exploded, Lanqi jumped up on one leg and threw himself at the back of a load-bearing column. At the moment of landing, he made a tumbling action to adjust his posture. Before sliding behind the column, Lanqi fired his automatic rifle in the direction of explosion.


    Do not seek to hurt the enemy, first seek self-protection.


    With the help of grenades and bullets, Lanqi and zero opened a distance. Without hesitation, he took the time to pull out the dagger and pierced the wound on his leg without considering disinfection. Lanqi directly took the bullet out of his leg with a dagger, tore off the sleeve of his tactical suit, and used it as a bandage to tighten his thigh. When he finished all this, he was sweating and his steady hand trembled slightly.


    Lanqi just wanted to probe to see what happened. Fang revealed a small head and had to shrink back. With the continuous sound of the gun, Lanqi''s bearing column was constantly vibrated by zero bullets. The concrete layer of the column begins to crack, and the crack of thumb essence runs upward. Lanqi won''t be surprised if the column collapses the next second.


    But now with zero hands holding guns for saturation shooting, Lanqi couldn''t move a penny at all. He had to shrink the whole person behind the column and wait for the zero bullets to run out.


    If the zero hand is charged by a microcomputer, the fire suppression can last for a period of time. Unfortunately, the M500 is powerful, but the loading capacity is limited. However, after a short shot, zero has shot all the ammunition in the gun. He had to hide behind a crawler machine and reload.


    But this burst of fire suppression reduced the distance between him and Lanqi from the original ten meters to the present four or five meters.


    A little blood on the ground shows that Lanqi has been injured, but zero is not in a hurry to attack. Like him, Lanqi is a hungry wolf wandering in the wilderness. Although he has been injured, he is absolutely capable of counterattack. As long as there is a general idea, I''m afraid the advantage that zero has not easily won will have to change hands.


    Everything is unknown until the opponent dies.


    After the zero stick on the machine tool, he even closed his eyes and only listened to all the sounds in the factory. As long as Lanqi moves, zero will know immediately. But zero didn''t hear Lanqi''s movement, but he heard the sound of "didi" like a clock under the machine tool.


    The sound was very regular, and zero suddenly felt a chill. He couldn''t care about Lanqi any more and reached under the machine tool. After several fumbles, zero really touched something. He grabbed the thing and pulled it out. Immediately, his pupils contracted.


    In his hand was a black square box. There is an electronic watch on the square box, and the numbers in the watch are in the countdown state. When you look at the electronic watch, red and blue stretch into the black box, zero immediately judges that it is a time bomb. At the same time, I know why Soren is so sure that he will die in the factory, because he decided to sacrifice Ranqi and blow up zero sum blacks on the stage of this duel.


    There should be many bombs like this, enough for zero to escape.


    Ten seconds before the explosion!

 Chapter 164

    After seeing these time bombs, zero immediately gave up the duel with Lanqi. The reloaded left wheel continued to fire in the direction of Lanqi. While suppressing the opponent with a saturated shooting situation, zero moved quickly in the direction of the window.


    The moving direction of the footsteps made Lanqi immediately realize that it was wrong. The bald eagle suddenly appeared from the hiding place with the crazy vulture, and zero bullets hit him mercilessly. Lanqi''s hand and chest were shot immediately, and the special warhead blew out a large amount of black flesh and blood, but even if the injury was so tragic, Lanqi''s hand holding the crazy vulture was as stable as a rock.


    With a slight sound, the left wheel of both hands emptied the drum at the same time. It''s a pity that if there are one or two bullets left, Lanqi''s appearance like suicide is enough for zero to end his life.


    At this time, the zero distance window is about ten meters away.


    Rankie fired. The vulture''s muzzle spewed out a tongue of fire, and the sniper bullet came out of the chamber. In an instant, it had been shot in front of zero.


    Zero was stunned. Although the other party''s bullets were fired at him, the trajectory deviated badly. So zero clearly saw that the bullet shot past him with a transparent flow of air and hit the alloy frame of the window.


    Although Lanqi missed, zero had to stop, otherwise he would have to hit someone else''s shooting track.


    When he stopped, he suddenly realized that he said in a deep voice, "do you want to drag me here? Do you want to die here, too?"


    The Negro still had time to take a cigarette out of his pocket, hold it in his mouth and light it with a smile: "from the moment I came in, I never thought of going out again!"


    "I see."


    Zero quickly loaded, raised his hand and shot at the head of the bald eagle.


    He knew he wouldn''t get out of here alive unless he killed the black man!


    There are three seconds left.


    In the square of windmill Town, Sauron looked at the time and stood up from the sofa. Just as he straightened his back, a violent explosion occurred in the direction of the factory. Nearly a hundred time bombs set by Sauron in the factory exploded at the same time, and the blazing flame soared into the air with black smoke. From mid air, the windmill town was like a flower of flame.


    The factory building, which had been abandoned for a long time, was not solid. After being detonated by many bombs, it was finally overwhelmed by the huge impact and collapsed in the roaring explosion. More than one cubic meter of large rockfall and countless steel bars, as well as metal machine tools in the factory, hit the ground hard. The windmill town shook violently, the floating soil caused by the collapse of the building floated up nearly ten meters, and the rolling dust rushed into the sky like a waterfall, forming a dragon.


    Then, the shock wave swept the whole town with choking dust. The process lasted about ten seconds before it gradually stopped. The windmill Town, like a mist, is full of granular dust flying.


    With a flash of fire in Soren''s eyes, an element storm broke out from him, blowing away the dust around him. He frowned, covered his mouth and nose with his hands and walked towards the car. After getting into the car, he said, "check the building! I''ll give you an hour."


    His orders were quickly passed on, and all the soldiers were mobilized. They rushed to the building with all kinds of tools. Naturally, the task of soldiers is not to rescue the wounded, but to confirm zero death. Moreover, in this equivalent explosion, there will be no survivors at all.


    In Sauron''s heart, zero is dead. At least he asked himself that under the same conditions, he could not survive this devastating explosion.


    The explosion will be deeply imprinted in the hearts of the residents of windmill town. They can''t remember it or not. The loud explosion shattered almost half of the windows and doors in the town, cracked hundreds of people''s ears, and countless accidental injuries were caused by the commotion caused by the explosion. More importantly, pachlan''s force made them realize that the overwhelming power of the big chaebol can''t be disobeyed.


    The factory building suffered structural damage, and the main bearing wall and bearing column were broken, which made the building unable to support its own weight. Under the impact of the explosion, it was like a toy pushed to the ground and scattered into countless fragments.


    The power of the explosion was so great that the shock wave even destroyed half of several nearby houses, and even killed more than a dozen civilians. So that the surviving residents of windmill town were full of hate when they looked at the paklan soldiers, but when their eyes fell on the soldiers'' weapons, they had to cast their eyes on the ground under their feet.


    Without a word, they removed obstacles with simple tools, and then dug out the bodies of the victims. In the whole process, the security team of windmill town did not dare to make any action. Even if the sheriff looked at the young men under his hand and everyone looked angry, they knew better that such a conflict would lead to consequences that a small windmill town could not bear.


    Respecting the strong is not only the rule of this era, but also the sadness of the weak.


    Parkland is not completely intact. In addition to Lanqi, who has long planned to change his life, it also includes more than 20 soldiers who came to guard nearby.


    These people had no idea that the duel stage would explode. They were deliberately selected by Soren to guard around the building, and all this was just to make them suspicious. Soren''s private forces are not only recruited from outside, but also from his own family. A small part have an ulterior motive for the family members in their troops.


    Taking this opportunity, there are many such roles among the soldiers deliberately selected by Sauron as victims. In this way, Soren can not only kill zero, but also remove these malignant tumors around him, and no one will find an excuse for criticism afterwards. In order to kill powerful enemies, it is normal to sacrifice ordinary soldiers. Even if those family members are dissatisfied with this, they can''t make an issue of it.


    Therefore, when cleaning up the ruins of the building, the soldiers found more than 20 corpses with broken limbs and a hot and deformed left wheel. It was held in the hands of a body whose head was blown off, and from the perspective of its figure, it was nine points similar to zero.


    When the report reached Sauron, he breathed out.


    Zero is finally dead.


    The man who stained his family and Soren himself finally died on the stage carefully arranged by Soren for him. Although more than 20 soldiers and a fifth level sniper expert were sacrificed, Soren still felt acceptable. As long as soldiers can be recruited again, as for level 5 talents, as long as parkland does not fall, there are such people.


    When the deformed left wheel was in Sauron''s palm, Sauron also issued an order to leave windmill town. There has been news from the bloody knight. Sauron''s boss hinted that he would wait for notice in recent days. The time for him to return to headquarters is coming.


    Everything will return to the original track. A faint smile appeared on Sauron''s face.

 Chapter 165

    On the desolate wilderness, a figure moved quickly. Its speed is so fast that it raises a dust smoke on the earth.


    The figure in the Mercedes suddenly stopped. It was a black girl. She was carrying a 12-year-old girl on her back. The young girl has long silver gray hair and a chubby mutant on her shoulder.


    "What''s the matter, atatha?" asked moni.


    Atatha looked in the direction of windmill town. She seemed to feel something just now. But that feeling is very vague and not clear. But that feeling made artesa feel a little scared.


    "Nothing, let''s take a break and go." artessa hid that feeling. There was no need to say anything that she couldn''t understand, just to make another person worry.


    After simply eating something, Moni gestured on the sand with her fingers. She drew a curved line and a circle at the end of the line. Moni lit it and said, "go straight along the road and we will go to a base called Shadow capital. This is the largest settlement within a thousand kilometers. Let''s go there and wait for zero."


    Atatha looked at her somewhat unexpectedly and said, "how do you know this?"


    Mone smiled shyly and said, "there''s a map in the lobby of the hotel. I paid attention to it before. But at that time, I didn''t think it would be easier to go to the shadow city in this situation. At that time, I just thought there was a large population there. It should be easier to inquire about my mother..."


    Mother?


    This is a strange word for atatha. Atatha''s parents were the best soldiers in the village, but when atatha was born, her mother died in childbirth. At the final choice between adults and children, atatha''s mother resolutely gave up her life and left her chance to return it to her daughter.


    Children are the future!


    When she was ten years old, her father told her what her mother had said before she died. In fact, atatha''s name is inherited from her mother, which is the only thing her mother left her.


    Also at the age of ten, she lost her father. In a hunt, her father met a very powerful mutant. In order to protect other villagers from leaving, atatha''s father stayed, but left her forever.


    For her, the impression of her mother is vague, at least not as clear as her father. Atatha imagined her mother''s face more than once, but got nothing. Therefore, Moni, who at least remembered her mother, seemed happy to artessa. As long as Moni''s mother is not dead, they at least have a chance to meet again.


    Unlike artessa, she didn''t even know what her mother looked like.


    "As long as you don''t give up, you''ll see each other again!" said atatha, patting Moni on the head.


    Moni nodded heavily and said, "atatha, what''s the matter with zero now?"


    "It should be all right. Even the big crack can''t kill him. How can such a duel die." but when artesa said this, she suddenly realized that the source of the previous fear came from zero.


    When she discovered this detail, her anxiety became more intense.


    At about 3 p.m., parkland''s team finally drove away. Before leaving, parkland''s soldiers cremated the excavated bodies, and a flame rose from the ruins of the factory. But the flame is not so blazing, but the flame released by efficient fuel quickly burns and decomposes human physical tissue. So bursts of meat fragrance were blown in all directions, but the people who smelled the fragrance looked very bad, and even someone threw up directly.


    The burning process lasted two hours. When the evening came, the flame gradually went out.


    The ruins of the factory have been cordoned off by the public security team, and the cleaning up will last for several days, but before that, the primary task of the public security team is to resettle the nearby citizens involved in the explosion.


    There is no so-called mayor in windmill town. Except for the law and order team, only four or five elderly residents form a committee to decide the size of the town. At an emergency meeting in the evening, the homeless residents were decided to stay in the committee''s office building until their houses were rebuilt.


    The town is not rich. Most of its residents will work in a nearby mine in batches in exchange for a meager income. A small number of people live by growing crops such as potatoes, but now the land is not only barren, but also with radiation. Although the crops planted will not change, the sales volume is not good because of the low yield and radiation. Therefore, the life of farmers is not better than that of miners. It is a day without three meals.


    The only one who makes money in the town is the owner of the waterwheel bar. Although the inferior beer brewed by the bar is hard to drink, men are still willing to drink cold inferior wine from the bar with a few cents after a hard day''s work. With the principle of small profits and quick turnover, the boss, Mr. Holt, has made some money these years. Therefore, when the Committee asked him for financial assistance to help the poor residents repair their houses, Mr. Holt generously agreed.


    A successful businessman must understand that wool comes from sheep. The money donated today will get more from them tomorrow.


    When I got home from the committee''s office building, it was already 8 p.m. Today is indeed a thrilling day. Mr. Holt has forgotten how long it has not been so exciting. Now he was a little tired, so he planned to take a bath and go to bed, but he heard his wife''s curse coming from the roof.


    "What''s the matter, dear?" asked hotter.


    The wife came down from the roof and scolded as she walked: "it''s all because of the explosion at noon, which blew away all the clothes you hung on the roof."


    "Come on, come on, we''re lucky we''re all alive. If we lose our clothes, we''ll lose them." Mr. Holt didn''t mind. After comforting his wife, he walked to the bathroom.


    Holt''s wife said to herself, "but it''s really strange that the sheets fixed with clips were not blown away, but only a few clothes were blown away. What''s the reason?"


    Obviously, she didn''t understand the key, and a lot of housework was still waiting for her to do, so she didn''t have any spare energy to think about this brain wasting thing.


    In the wilderness at night, a human shadow appears on the road. The figure moves very fast, leaving a series of residual shadows in the sports room. It has been going north along the road.


    Occasionally when I stopped, the person who appeared was obviously wearing a suit of clothes that didn''t fit. Both the striped shirt and the gray blue jeans are too wide, just like wearing other people''s clothes.


    If Mr. Holt''s wife saw it, she would understand that her husband''s clothes had not been blown away, but stolen. At the moment, the thief on the road seems to have determined a certain direction. He comes down from the road, passes through a piece of dry sand, and after several overhead electric towers that have stopped working, the outline of a city looms under the night.

 Chapter 166

    Sauron sat on the sofa, behind which lay the ruins of a collapsed building. It should be a supermarket. A badly damaged sign was pressed in the rubble, revealing a corner.


    In front of the sofa, a bonfire was burning. The fire reddened Sauron''s face, and an imperceptible loss appeared on his handsome face. As for the line of sight, it fell on the deformed revolver between the palms.


    After driving from windmill Town, the motorcade drove towards the Blue Ridge Mountains at a constant speed of 80 kilometers per hour. After nightfall, the motorcade drove into the edge of the ruins of the unknown city to rest and camp. They will stay here all night until the sun comes out tomorrow.


    Soren chose the ruins of this building as the camping site, not only because this place is close to the edge of the city, but also because the collapsed building has become a natural cover. If a mutant without eyes attacks the camp, at least it doesn''t have to be attacked on all sides.


    Parkland''s soldiers soon set up a defense net in the camp, a simple defense system composed of iron wire and empty cans. They are surrounded by three layers inside and outside the camp. Unless there are flying mutants, most mutants will trigger this defense network. For mutants, they are not smart enough to understand the difference between traps and waste.


    In addition, the soldiers are divided into three groups. They will alternate vigils to ensure the safety of the camp.


    In the palm of the left wheel, the metal texture is distorted. It was caused by a huge impact, and the metal on the edge of the left wheel showed signs of melting, which came from the damage caused by the high temperature. There is no doubt that the revolver was caused by a violent explosion. In other words, the owner of the pistol was at the scene of the explosion.


    Sauron looked up at the dark red sky.


    Zero finally died. The duel between him and Lanqi ended with a grand explosion. At the beginning, Soren didn''t want zero to fight a fair battle. In order to ensure the killing of the mercenary who dared to challenge the glory of the family, Soren not only set a time bomb on the stage of the duel between the two, but also sacrificed more than 20 celebrities in order to avoid zero suspicion.


    Finally, he succeeded. When the news came back to the headquarters of the pachlan chaebol, Sauron received a reward from old Brent. His position as the family''s sequential successor has been consolidated again, and soon he will return to the blood knight. With his potential and family support, even if he can''t be a general, there should be no problem in mixing into the position of colonel.


    A colonel of a bloody Knight means the ability of level 7, the establishment right of a thousand troops and the legitimacy of a private base. These are great wealth, and with the financial support of the family, Soren can even explore the dangerous southwest, or enter the no man''s land in the west to lay more strongholds for the dark Council.


    In any case, Soren''s future is bright. But he knows that no matter what challenges he will encounter in the future, he will never forget zero.


    This is the first man who left him terror in the track of his life.


    Even zero died in his hands.


    The sky roared, and dark red lightning blew over the radiation cloud. Then the wind began to rise.


    "Damn it!" Sauron jumped up from the sofa and shouted, "put on a radiation tent. It''s going to rain!"


    In the old times, rain represented vitality. However, in turbulent times, water vapor condenses among radiation clouds and then falls to the ground after being catalyzed, which will bring devastating damage to all things. The radiation of rainwater is even tens of times or even hundreds of times that of ground materials. Only strong people above level 8 can resist the damage of radiation clouds, but they only resist, not ignore.


    As for the level below the eighth order, its anti radiation ability is only stronger than ordinary people. If you encounter such a radiation cloud, you will still die.


    As a result, fully enclosed anti radiation tents were quickly set up. Most people, including Soren, entered such tents. The soldiers in charge of guarding wore a complete set of radiation protective clothing. But because there are not many such radiation protection kits, and there are almost no mutant animals in the radiation rain, the number of soldiers on guard has been reduced by more than half. Only about eight soldiers hid in the buildings around the camp and monitored the camp.


    Soon after Sauron and his men entered the tent, a huge red lightning bolt seemed to tear the world apart and fell in the roar. Then, drop by drop of rain fell from the sky to the ground. The rain gradually accelerated, and finally turned into a violent storm. The messy rain line blurred the world. In this bad weather, the visibility could not exceed ten meters.


    The vigilant soldiers hid in the building, although they were wearing radiation proof clothes. Although this suit can resist radiation, it can not isolate the extremely cold temperature of the radiation rain itself. If you get drenched in the rain for more than ten minutes, even with the protection of anti radiation clothing, ordinary people will freeze alive.


    The soldiers hiding in the building did not find a figure, so they rushed into the building only 100 meters away from the camp in the rain.


    The building is 20 stories high, but more than three floors. The floors seem to be slashed by something. Most of the buildings have disappeared, leaving only the remains.


    However, the lobby on the ground floor of the high-rise building is still intact, so it has become a habitat for several corpses. When the outsider entered the lobby, the corpse of a steel toothed riot rat immediately raised his head. In addition to the cold wind pouring in from the outside when the door is opened, it is also because they smell the smell of living people.


    So the corpses became excited. Their eyes were red. They jumped or climbed and rushed towards outsiders from the ground and ceiling.


    Just then, there was another flash of lightning and thunder outside. The red lightning broke through the air and filled the earth with a burst of blood light, which also lit up the space in the lobby.


    The corpses saw that this was a man in loose clothes. His left eye is no different from that of ordinary human beings, but his right eye is strangely golden.


    This is the last picture the corpses saw.


    At the moment of thunder, the man suddenly raised his hand. There was a large caliber revolver in his hand, and the muzzle ejected five flames continuously. The next moment, the heads of the corpses who rushed at him burst open. Dark red blood and gray white brains sprayed all over the ground. These mutant humanoid monsters fell to the ground. Their bodies were still twitching under the action of nerves, but they had died.


    The man put away his pistol and went to the body of a man similar to him. After stripping off the other party''s clothes, he took off his clothes soaked by the radiation rain. After changing into dirty but dry clothes, he sat in a corner of the lobby and closed his eyes to rest.


    Ten minutes later, he opened his eyes. Gold''s right eye is shining with the light of killing!

 Chapter 167

    "So you''ve hooked up with Sophia? That coquettish woman?" a soldier in radiation proof clothes is turning on a private channel through the contact device and chatting with a colleague across the street.


    He held the cheetah III microcomputer submachine gun developed by pachlan chaebol in his hand. The improved gun has the switching between saturation shooting and sniping modes, and can deal with most situations on the battlefield. The price of each machine gun is about 500 yuan. Except Sauron''s private army and old Brent''s guard "Bauhinia", other soldiers in the family can''t use this kind of high-grade goods.


    It rained heavily, and the deadly radiation rain made the ground a restricted area of life. The soldiers in charge of monitoring the camp were kept to a minimum. In their view, nothing could enter the camp in the rain.


    Moreover, although they only have a team of eight people, because each occupies the commanding height, they form a staggered monitoring network assisted by instruments, which is enough to ensure that even a fly can''t fly past.


    So some of the soldiers chatted, others opened the shields on their helmets and smoked to pass the long night.


    Squeak


    The sharp noise suddenly came out of the communication channel, which made the eardrums of the soldiers who were talking about sex ache. He yelled "Damn it", then switched back and forth between channels, and finally restarted the private channel.


    "Hello, Hazak, are you still online, man?" cried the soldier.


    The channel was quiet and there was no sound. The soldier looked suspiciously at his colleague''s position, but saw him waving at the window. Then he pointed to the communicator on his helmet and made a helpless shrug.


    The soldier smiled until he was told that something was wrong with the communicator. Generally speaking, the full cover radiation protection clothes they wear now are not often used at ordinary times. It is well known that they lack necessary maintenance and repair. Now it is normal that there are some small problems with the communicator. Since there was no way to chat, the soldier had to open the mask on his helmet, untie the jacket of his radiation suit, take a cigarette out of his inner pocket and smoke.


    When the cigarette lit a red spot, there was another thunder outside the window. The soldier was about to curse the weather, but suddenly his whole body shook and flew with the whole man.


    The sharp pain passed from the center of the eyebrow to the brain, and then the consciousness began to blur. Before his consciousness completely disappeared, he saw the opposite window and a sniper gun with an extended barrel stretched out under the armpit of his colleagues.


    Enemy attack!


    Unfortunately, he had a big hole in his eyebrows, but he couldn''t send out the signal.


    Looking at the time on the mask light screen, rocky turned on the public channel. He was the captain of the team and asked the team members to make a brief report on the public channel every half an hour to ensure that these guys would not be lazy. Now it''s time to report. After rocky reminded everyone to report on the channel three times in a row, team members appeared in the public channel one after another.


    But after this brief report, rocky found that two guys had not logged on to the public channel. Those are Hazak and Jay''s soldiers. They are good friends on weekdays. Rocky also knows that they will use private channels to chat. But it''s too much that it still doesn''t appear at the hour.


    Rocky angrily turned on the private channel and called the two soldiers point-to-point, but the silence in the communicator made the captain frown.


    Is something wrong?


    Looking at the pouring rain outside the window, rocky couldn''t imagine anyone or a mutant beast who could kill two experienced soldiers silently under their surveillance network. In the captain''s opinion, it is more likely that these two guys are lazy or even dozing off. However, he was a cautious man, so he ordered two nearby soldiers to move towards Hazak and Jay on the public channel.


    After all this, rocky looked at the window. At this time, a red light fell from the sky, which made the world outside the window dazzling. In this red light, rocky suddenly saw a soldier wearing radiation protection clothes on the glass of the window behind him.


    Rocky was startled and turned quickly. When he saw the number on his opponent''s chest, rocky sighed with relief and scolded, "Damn it, Hazak, why are you here? I''ve called you on the private channel just now. Didn''t you hear me?"


    The soldier pointed to his helmet, followed by a vague voice in the helmet.


    Rocky simply took off his helmet and said, "I can''t hear what you''re talking about. Is the communicator broken? If that thing is scrapped, take off your helmet and talk, fool!"


    Without the communication function of the communicator, the full coverage equipment cannot transmit sound naturally. The soldier patted himself on the head and slowly took off his helmet as he walked towards rocky. But when the helmet was taken off, rocky saw a strange face.


    Just as the captain was about to start the machine gun attack, a cold light flashed across his neck. Rocky''s eyes almost protruded. He only heard a "hiss" and then saw the metal frame of the window behind him.


    Why is that? He couldn''t understand and didn''t know that the other party suddenly cut his neck with great force. The skin, arteries and vertebrae were cut off by a knife, and the blood gushed outward like a fountain, and Rocky''s whole head tilted back. Finally, he lost his support and fell heavily to the ground.


    His helmet was picked up in one hand with a bandage wrapped around his palm. The fingers exposed from the bandage showed signs of charring, and the skin seemed to be scorched like black carbon in the high-temperature flame. But with the movement of fingers, this layer of coke like skin is cracking, and the lower part is as white as jade.


    In Rocky''s helmet, the private channel was suddenly activated, followed by a soldier''s voice, which urgently reported: "no, head. Hazak was killed..."


    Before the words fell, an explosion came. The explosion was accompanied by the screams of soldiers.


    The helmet was thrown to the ground, and the man who killed rocky came to the window. You can just see a burst of fire in the windows where Hazak and Jay are located. A moment later, the call of the remaining soldiers rang out in Rocky''s helmet. When there was no response, the remaining three soldiers came to Rocky''s post and found that their captain had been killed.


    "Come on, report to Lord Sauron!"


    Cried one of the soldiers.


    "I''m afraid not."


    However, someone in the dark said so. The soldiers immediately formed a triangular formation, which made them have no blind spots in sight, but there was no one in the room. One of the soldiers was smart. He shouted "on his head" and raised his gun to the ceiling, but it was too late.


    In the helmet mask with night vision mode turned on, the soldiers saw a figure hanging upside down from a chandelier on the ceiling. When he saw each other, the figure swooped down in an instant.


    The soldier only had time to see in his hand, a saber flashing a deadly cold light. The next moment, the saber had been stuck into his mask and into his head. In the room, gunfire and flames appeared at the same time and soon disappeared. When the lightning fell again outside the window, there were three more bodies in the room.


    He stood up, stepped on the soldier''s body, bent down and pulled out the saber inserted into the soldier''s face. On the other hand, a large caliber revolver was blowing light white smoke. The air was filled with the peculiar smell of gunpowder after gun shooting in the old times.


    When another lightning burst, he had disappeared from the room.

 Chapter 168

    Soren Tieqing looked at the information strips rolling on the tactical board on the table, and the field information was transmitted back and presented in front of him. And the more you see, the more angry Sauron is.


    The camp''s line of defense was almost broken.


    Half an hour ago, after Soren didn''t receive the message from the post, he sent someone to check it. Ten minutes later, the colorless scout reported a bad news to soso. Four soldiers, including captain Lodge, were killed, and the other four soldiers in the communicator also didn''t respond. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous.


    Soren immediately sent a team to find out the situation, and the news was that the warning team was completely destroyed.


    At two other posts, the soldiers found four other bodies. Among them, the soldier named Hazak died after his vertebrae was broken by a sharp object. Another soldier, Jie, was hit directly in the middle of the eyebrow with a sniper gun. Then, the remains of bomb equipment were found near their bodies, which was the cause of death of the other two soldiers.


    According to the report of the Kamchatka team, a private channel calling Hazak and Jay was found in captain Lodge''s tactical helmet. But there was no call record. At that time, Rocky''s long team should have assigned two other soldiers to investigate and control the situation of the two men, but they were caught in a trap, triggered a bomb and died.


    As for captain Lodge himself, his neck was cut off, and only a layer of skin remained between his head and body. The power to scrape the artery and even the neck bone needs at least second-order strength. Among the other three soldiers at the captain''s post, one died of a sharp object penetrating his head, and the other two suffered gunshot wounds.


    Based on various situations, the kamchatsu team made a guess. The enemy who attacked and completely destroyed the guard team has at least second-order strength enhancement and excellent sniper ability. From some suspicious traces at the sentry, the enemy should first raid the soldier named Hazak through the underground passage, then take off his radiation protection suit and attack others. From this point of view, the enemy is not only capable, but also quite cunning.


    Who could it be?


    Soren wanted to break his head. He couldn''t think of anyone who had reason and ability to attack his camp. Suddenly, he saw the deformed revolver on the table.


    Is it him... Zero, you''re not dead?


    Soren was stunned, although the speculation was very absurd. But among the people Soren knew, only this man was in line with the conclusion drawn by the Kamchatka team.


    Just then, the sound of machine guns and the roar of soldiers sounded outside the tent. Soren opened the tent, but the rain kept falling. In the direction of the soldiers'' camp, many soldiers braved the rain and were shooting at the ruins at night with computer guns. These people don''t wear radiation protection clothes. If they stand directly in the open air, they will be killed by radiation without freezing by rain.


    "Get in! Get in!" yelled Sauron, who was not a kind man. In order to achieve his goal, he can sacrifice his soldiers at any time. But this does not mean that he can allow such worthless sacrifice. After all, he is not a generous man at the same time.


    A soldier can be recruited, trained and put on the battlefield. These things, together with the cost of equipment, each soldier represents at least thousands of dollars. For Sauron, even if they have to be sacrificed, they have to be sacrificed with value.


    A sacrifice of no value like this is by no means within Sauron''s permission. But the wind and rain outside was so heavy that Sauron''s voice could not be conveyed to the soldiers'' ears, so he could only watch one after another soldiers suddenly fall.


    "Lord Sauron!"


    A soldier in a radiation suit rushed to Soren''s tent. He took off his tactical helmet and showed his face full of vicissitudes.


    This is one of Soren''s captains, Byron. He said angrily to Soren, "we have been attacked!"


    "What''s going on?" Soren asked calmly.


    The captain bowed his head and said: "Just now, I don''t know who fired machine guns at one of our soldiers'' barracks, killing and wounding up to ten people. I immediately asked my boys to check, but I found a machine gun used to shoot the barracks nearby. Importantly, this gun is our own conventional equipment. The soldiers questioned each other after learning about this. After I repeatedly stated that it was the enemy''s fault , their mood has stabilized. But I don''t know which damn shot suddenly, so the barracks went haywire. "


    Soren''s whole face has been distorted by anger.


    This is definitely a conspiracy.


    Imagine that on a rainy night, my vision was extremely limited. Suddenly, someone among my own people shot and attacked, and it was strange not to cause misunderstanding and chaos. The enemy''s purpose was to make Sauron''s private forces fall into chaos. Even after repression, because the murderer could not be found, the atmosphere of suspicion would still exist in the troops. A team could not trust the people around him What else can we talk about combat effectiveness.


    "Gather the soldiers immediately and ask the captains to restrain the people under him. The same situation is not allowed to happen again. Set a cordon around the camp, and I won''t fly in!" Soren shouted.


    "At your command, Soren..."


    The captain''s voice was not closed. Suddenly he was shocked and a blood line popped up in the center of his eyebrows. The blood even splashed on Sauron''s face. When the captain slipped soft, the sound of sniper gun came faintly in the rainy night.


    "Shit!" Soren scolded angrily. He knew it might be too late to set up a guard because flies had infiltrated!


    Kicking away the captain''s body, Soren turned to enter the tent and took out his own radiation suit. Up to now, only he himself came forward to suppress the chaotic scene. But later, there were still gunshots, and soldiers were shouting.


    Soren listened carefully and vaguely heard someone shouting, "Captain Blanche is dead. I see captain dia did it!"


    Then someone quickly replied, "fart, our captain has just been killed. Your team is a thief. Call to catch a thief!"


    Soon, abuse turned into conflict. The conflict escalated into battle. Soren looked at the camp in front of him. Unexpectedly, soldiers opened fire on each other''s camp, and panic and chaos continued to spread.


    Soren''s hands and feet were cold. He knew what strategy the other party had adopted. First he broke his cordon, then infiltrated his barracks to create misunderstanding and chaos, and now he assassinated captain officers to break Sauron''s chain of command. As for the list of captains, it must be found in Rocky''s tactical helmet, because in order to facilitate the mobilization of the army, a captain channel is specially set up in the communication system.


    As long as you log in to the channel, you can have a panoramic view of the heads and names of the captains above!


    Soren did not expect that this channel, which was loaded by the technology department for the convenience of command, has now become an assassination list. He regretted it very much and didn''t know how many captains had been killed. It can be said that the other party''s goal has been achieved.


    The command system was paralyzed and the barracks were in turmoil, although Soren still had many subordinates. But at the moment, he felt that no soldiers were available.


    Just then he saw the camp facing the tent. One of the soldiers turned and raised his machine gun in the direction of Sauron!

 Chapter 169

    Time is frozen in this second.


    The rain line that cut heaven and earth made Soren unable to see the expression on the soldier''s face. But the metal barrel clearly appeared in his eyes. Without thinking about it, Sauron shot faster in the middle of the machine gun.


    There was a flash of red in his eyes. At the moment when Sauron pressed the palm of his hand to each other, a red circle suddenly appeared at the foot of the soldier. At the next moment, a towering flame burst from his feet. A pillar of fire wrapped the soldier in it and burned him into a burning man.


    The second-order ability of fire element, the high-temperature fire column instantly killed the soldier. The other soldiers in the camp finally stopped, and immediately the whole camp was quiet. The flame was gradually lowered by the radiation rain, and Soren only heard his own gasping voice.


    Did you succeed? Is that a damn zero impersonation? It''s not that easy to kill me!


    A strange smile pulled up between Sauron''s lips. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. Because he saw that almost half of the soldiers in the camp raised their guns in his direction!


    What''s going on? Do you want a collective mutiny?


    Sauron''s heart roared and his eyes were red. With a dull hum, like an angry Beast, Sauron pushed his hands towards the camp with all his strength.


    Invisible waves swept away, and even the rain line of radiation rain was bounced away. In the rain splashing, a 30 meter wide fire wall appeared in the void, and then crashed like a train into the soldiers in the camp.


    The panic cry of soldiers sounded in the camp. The flaming fire wall is the third-order ability of the fire element, which belongs to the slice killing skill and can be regarded as the plural version of the high-temperature fire column. No matter people or things touched by the flame burn rapidly. It is different from the flame in nature. The elemental flame is difficult to be extinguished. Even the radiation rain can only reduce their fire slightly, but it can not be completely extinguished.


    Where Sauron''s flaming fire wall passed, there were charred bodies, the camp was burned to ashes, and the metal supports were melted into iron juice. All the equipment in the tent was scrapped. Sauron''s attack suffered more losses than any previous battle.


    Those with fire element ability are well-known for their destructive power, but this power is used to destroy their own troops. Soren is not very happy.


    When the fire wall pushed ten meters, it gradually disappeared. At least one third of the soldiers in the camp died in the fire wall, and the survivors looked at Sauron''s direction in shock, but they were forced to leave the tent even if they were not burned by the fire wall. If they don''t put on their radiation suits in time, they will not escape the fate of freezing or gene collapse.


    So a new round of chaos began, but this contradictory conflict mainly revolved around a few anti radiation suits.


    Sauron withdrew his trembling hands. He couldn''t believe he had attacked his private forces just now. But there was no time for him to think about it. No matter who saw dozens of machine guns raised at him, he could be indifferent. Soren is no exception. Under the control of instinct, he killed a third of the soldiers himself.


    Also killed were the soldiers'' loyalty to Sauron.


    What the hell is going on?


    Sauron roared silently in the bottom of his heart.


    The rain gradually stopped, but the chaos in the camp did not end. In order to grab a few radiation protection suits, soldiers opened fire on each other. Bullets and blood escalated the chaos. The camp has become an disordered battlefield.


    Sauron woke up and knew that if he didn''t stop, his private forces would be buried in the mysterious inner coax. But then a voice came from above the camp.


    "Sure enough, people who can sacrifice soldiers at will can''t trust their subordinates."


    Sauron''s pupils narrowed and his voice was indifferent and low. Every word has a strange air vibration, like a bullet out of the chamber.


    It''s zero sound!


    Quickly turned and looked up at the camp. Sauron saw a soldier in a radiation suit. Then the soldier took off his helmet and showed zero''s face with golden right eyes.


    Soren knew immediately that the soldiers had not raised their guns at him before. Their goal was actually zero. In this way, Sauron remembered what the soldiers seemed to be shouting, but the heavy rain made him unable to hear clearly, causing him to attack his men.


    The face of the noble youth was immediately distorted by anger.


    "Zero, I''ll kill you!" Soren has no time to pay attention to why zero escaped from the Bureau of death. Now, he just wants to frustrate zero!


    The flame in your hand hovers and forms a flame gun in an instant. Sauron raised his hand to throw, and the flame gun had disappeared into his hand. When he reappeared, he took a flame tail and stabbed at zero.


    But zero speed is faster. He stretches his feet in both directions. Under the action of the second-order strengthened force, the camp is torn immediately. Zero disappeared on the camp, and the body falling into the camp was pierced by the flame gun.


    Sauron roared, his eyes glowing. He gave the camp a hollow hug with both hands. Suddenly, there was a red light flashing in the camp. With the violent explosion, the flames rose into the sky. The shock wave of the explosion even lifted Sauron himself out. But after landing, Soren looked at his masterpiece and smiled grimly.


    At the moment of seeing zero, Soren put all the previously stored evolution points into the field of fire element, and formed a new fourth-order ability - Flame impact in the vacated gene sequence!


    Different from fire pillar and fire wall, flame impact is to act the fire element in a narrow range and use the mutual impact of energy to cause terrible and destructive explosion. Its disadvantage is that it takes one to two seconds to brew before the explosion, but the destructive force enough to flatten a high-rise building is enough to offset this disadvantage.


    The greater role of flame impact lies in the battlefield. This fixed-point blasting attack method is most suitable for regional damage to the enemy.


    Soren originally planned to return to the blood horse headquarters and generate the ability of flame puppet through a specific formula. The flame puppet has primary intelligence and can help Sauron fight. It is an ability with outstanding endurance, so as to make up for the shortcomings of the fire element''s outstanding explosive power but insufficient continuous attack power.


    But in the face of zero, Sauron couldn''t wait to go back to headquarters. He had to listen to fate to generate random ability. Fortunately, the power of flame impact is also good. Sauron asked himself that even if he fell into the attack range, he would be blown to ashes, of course, zero is no exception.


    However, when the element force field quietly started after the war showed its form under the violent attack of M500 revolver, Soren was stunned to see that zero actually appeared on the west side of the camp and continued to make point shots at himself.


    It''s impossible. I saw him fall into the camp! Soren screamed in his heart, obviously unable to understand how zero did it.


    Naturally, he would not know that at the moment of falling into the camp, zero keenly felt the signs of rising heat in the camp. Without hesitation, he started the rampage, breaking through the sound barrier and escaping from the attack range before the flame impact took shape. With the skill of pressing the bottom of the box, zero can escape in windmill town.

 Chapter 170

    In the explosion in windmill Town, there was a last-minute zero start riot. With Lanqi''s shooting ability, you can''t snipe an opponent at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier. In Lanqi''s unwillingness, zero left the factory building just before the explosion. However, the flames and shock waves from the building still burned him, which made zero''s body have a large area of skin necrosis.


    But zero endured the sharp pain, sneaked back to the factory after the first wave of violent explosion, and put a M500 distorted and deformed by impact and high heat in the hands of an unlucky guy with a figure similar to zero. In order to create the illusion of his death, zero even took off his tactical clothes and replaced the body, which forced him to steal ill fitting clothes from Mr. Holt.


    After that, zero hid in windmill town until Soren''s motorcade left. It took him more than half a day to replenish water and food. After his injury improved a little, he tracked the traces of Sauron''s motorcade. If it were not for the sudden heavy rain, the zero attack would be greatly reduced. But the radiation rain caused him a crisis of trust in Sauron''s army, and Sauron''s army is now unable to form an effective combat power.


    It''s a hard chance. Zero doesn''t want to give up. Tonight, zero hope can kill Sauron. In this way, he will have more chips to get more resources and money from the pachlan chaebol.


    And Soren, it''s his interest!


    However, Soren''s progress also impressed him. Zero was deeply impressed by the fourth-order fire element''s ability and flame impact. If he hadn''t escaped before his ability was formed by running away and being exposed to the fierce fire element energy storm, he would have no power to fight again even if he didn''t die.


    Of course, now is another situation.


    There is no doubt about Sauron''s strength. The attack of those with element ability has no omen, and the skills are suitable for the long term. There are no obvious weaknesses or flaws. But zero thinks that Lanqi is more terrible than Soren. What is terrible is not Lanqi''s ability. In terms of ability, Lanci is far inferior to Soren. But LanChi is calmer than Soren. Even before the Revenge of killing his son, LanChi can calculate accurately. Even if you don''t hesitate to lose yourself, you have to pull zero into hell.


    Compared with that man, Soren was neither calm enough nor had the consciousness to throw himself out. Soren''s weakness in character has been revealed in previous experiences, and there is no need to prove it further.


    With strong ability but no strong mind, such an opponent is not terrible at all.


    After escaping from the explosion range of flame impact by violent walking, zero will shoot at a constant speed with M500. As he expected, based on the conventional tactics of those with elemental abilities, Sauron laid an elemental force field around his body before the war. When the bullet hits the force field, the invisible force field shines red streamer, indicating its existence.


    The zero revolver fired repeatedly. Although it was a spot shot, the bullet point was surprisingly accurate. Although it is impossible to shoot the ice element sniper RAF with two bullets, the accurate shooting with an error value of no more than half a centimeter, coupled with the continuous impact of 50 warheads, is also a severe test for Soren''s element force field.


    After the fifth zero shot, the element force field suddenly burst into a strong light, and then exploded into countless energy fragments like glass.


    A bullet crossed Sauron''s face. Although it didn''t hit directly, the air flow of the bullet cut a thin blood line on Sauron''s handsome face.


    Sauron''s pupils narrowed and fought back immediately. He pressed the void in the direction of zero, and a round red spot was formed at the foot of zero.


    Zero immediately rolled away to one side. Almost at the moment of his movement, the high-temperature pillar of fire rose into the sky.


    "You can''t escape!" Sauron yelled, waving his hands. Light spots appear at the foot of zero like mines, but zero can always evade tactics before the fire column spits out.


    In fact, the high-temperature fire pillar already belongs to the ability of instant hair, but zero, as a sniper, has a beast like intuition about danger. Coupled with the speed bonus brought by level 5 agility, he can always escape Sauron''s lock first.


    Every pillar of fire rises and falls. From a distance, it seems that a grand fireworks show is going on in the camp. However, it was a deadly fireworks, but Soren found that he tried his best to lock the attack launched by his opponent, but he always missed it.


    However, zero seems to be out of strength, and it is not easy to avoid this high-precision. So after avoiding Sauron''s another attack, he turned zero and ran. Soren''s teeth itched with anger. When he found that he couldn''t hit zero directly, he planned to force zero to a certain area. Where Sauron was already ready for another flame impact, but zero chose the opposite direction and plunged into the ruins of the city.


    Soren''s anger has been completely aroused by zero''s successive provocations. He didn''t intend to let go of zero, so he chased zero''s back and left the camp. But Soren seems to have forgotten that the complex environment is enough to give full play to the zero sniper ability.


    When the elemental force field moves at a high speed, the defense ability will be relatively weakened. Therefore, Sauron put a pair of elemental arms on himself to enhance his defense ability and provide a certain attack power.


    Dressed in flame armor and stomach condensed by fire elements, Sauron rushed to the ruins under the night with flame gun and flame shield. Where he passed, he left a burning path of fire. The flame on the ground fluctuates with the elements of fire, which makes the weak little mutant animals foraging nearby dare not approach the battlefield of the two.


    Seeing the figure of zero plunge into an abandoned large shopping mall, Soren followed in without hesitation. But when he was about to step into the gate, Soren suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    Without thinking about it, he raised the fire element shield to his chest. The next moment, his whole body shook violently.


    The element force field is easily penetrated by an armor piercing bullet, but the high temperature of the force field has made the bullet show signs of erosion. After hitting the flame shield, it will be blocked by the energy shield with both defense and high heat like the element force field, and melted into iron juice.


    But to Soren''s surprise, the bullet exploded when it hit the flame shield. The impact of the explosion directly knocked Sauron out of the door. Sauron rolled twice on the ground, and the sludge stained his noble body, which made him quite angry. But to Soren''s surprise, Soren felt the wave of fire element in the flame of the explosion just now.


    It seems that the armor piercing bullet is not as simple as being modified and filled with explosives. It looks more like zero directly added the element of fire on it, so as to trigger an explosion when there was an impact. Its principle is equivalent to Sauron''s flame impact, but its power is reduced countless times.


    But the thought that zero had the ability to master the element of fire made Sauron as disgusting as eating a mouse. It felt like zero had stolen something from him, and Soren felt uncomfortable. He looked fiercely at the mall, but saw a dark shadow passing at the escalator on the second floor


    Soren groaned and protected his chest with a flame shield to prevent zero sneak attack. At the same time, he rushed to the escalator that had been unable to operate and collapsed in the middle.


    He vowed to kill the mouse!

 Chapter 171

    Explosions and gunshots kept coming from the abandoned shopping mall. Sauron and zero were chasing each other. This competition takes life as the bet. Only one person can get out of this battlefield alive.


    At present, the situation is quite unfavorable to zero.


    Indeed, in a complex environment, zero can give full play to the ability of sniper movement. But as his opponent, Sauron''s fire element ability can also create great destructive power in limited space. From time to time, Sauron threw a pillar of fire, occasionally a wall of fire, and sporadically threw the flame gun attack in his hand. The high-temperature burning and explosion removed the obstacles in front of him in an almost violent way. This makes zero have no cover at all for hiding shooting. For Sauron, the only threat of zero attack is the armor piercing bullet fired by sniper gun. As for the M500 left wheel, unless zero narrows the distance between the two to about 50 meters, the bullet can not penetrate Sauron''s element force field, not to mention he has a flame shield for secondary defense.


    Zero has indeed tried, but within a distance of 50 meters, Sauron''s ability to play a far more destructive force than zero''s revolver. After being almost locked by Soren in the explosion range of flame impact, zero dismissed the idea.


    The worst thing for zero is the lack of ammunition. Unlike Sauron, he doesn''t have to carry any weapons or ammunition. When needed, he can convert the energy of the fire element into a powerful weapon of war. It can be said that Soren is a mobile Arsenal.


    But zero can''t do this. Snipers who rely on guns must be inseparable from the resources of guns and ammunition. Originally, there was enough ammunition, but in the explosion in windmill Town, the shock wave tore his backpack containing ammunition and food. After that, he returned to the battlefield with zero, but he recovered less than 10% of the ammunition. At present, his remaining special warheads can only support one round of launch at most. As for Colt''s bullets, there are less than ten standard warheads and three armor piercing bullets with fire element.


    The afterglow after the explosion marked the traces of the two men''s battle, which extended to the fourth floor of the mall. The west side of the shopping mall on the fourth floor has collapsed, and it is impossible to go up through the escalator from here. You can only go up through the stairs of the fire passage. However, most of the buildings on the fifth floor collapsed. Except for some special variant animals, it is difficult for organisms to pass through them.


    Obviously, the zero body also belongs to the impassable range, in other words, he has no way to go.


    The fourth floor of the shopping mall is a clothing store. Most of the stores are in a damaged state, and only some stores are still intact. There are a lot of mannequins and moldy old age clothes.


    Soren chased zero into a store. He kept sprinting at full speed throughout the process to suppress zero and ensure that he couldn''t stop sniping. Soren smiled grimly. In his opinion, when he went to the mall, he had bought himself a one-way ticket to hell.


    At the moment of entering the store, Sauron suddenly jumped up. In his eyes, the zero who first rushed into the store suddenly slid to the ground, while the revolver opened fire in the direction of the door.


    Soren, who jumped up in time, let zero smash the glass window of the opposite store in vain, while he threw his flame gun at zero.


    There was a flash of fire in the shop and the flame gun was nailed to the ground. A tumble in time avoided the attack, but the explosion caused by the flame gun touching the ground threw him into the fitting room.


    A whole row of fitting rooms were divided into independent spaces with 5cm thick fireproof boards. When Soren rushed into the fitting room, he saw that the fireproof board had been knocked open. The pocket hit the gege fitting room at a very fast speed and went away in a flash. Soren didn''t catch up, but the newly formed flame gun was a little towards zero. In an instant, a high-temperature fire wall emerged out of thin air, and then chased the plow behind zero like a bulldozer.


    The narrow space of the fitting room could not bear the rapid expansion of hot air and exploded. Seeing that the fire wall was about to catch up with zero, zero suddenly hit sideways and crashed directly out of the door of the last fitting room. The wall of fire exploded behind him and rolled around, but the radiation suit was still contaminated with flames. The flame formed by the fire element could not be extinguished naturally. While rolling, he tore the radiation suit off his body, threw the burning radiation suit on the ground like a golden cicada, picked up colt next to him and crashed out of the glass window of the store.


    Soren clenched his teeth and followed. Zero was like an immortal cockroach, which made Soren quite angry. He saw a zero turn into the fire passage, and Sauron rushed in without thinking. The fire passage was dark, but Soren''s elements armed and flashing inch fireworks made him see things within five meters. The figure of zero appeared at the edge of his field of vision. Sauron opened the way with a flame gun, raised the speed to the limit and launched a charge towards zero.


    He wants to solve this annoying opponent in front of the stairs behind the corner at the end of the zero entry passage!


    In the dark passage, Sauron was wrapped in a stream of flame and rushed to the end of the passage. The distance of 30 meters disappeared at his feet. Soren saw the corner of the passage, flashing away.


    damn!


    Zero''s speed was still faster than him. When Soren came to the T-shaped channel exit with rage, he suddenly saw zero raise his revolver towards himself.


    Sauron roared and the flame gun was thrown. Before zero finished shooting, he hit him in the chest!


    succeed!


    Sauron was ecstatic, but he heard the sound of glass smashing in his ears. In his eyes, the image of zero was torn apart, and the reflection of the glass told him that the flame gun hit a mirror!


    In the debris, the zero revolver spewed out a violent flame.


    The deafening gunfire sounded behind, followed by an unstable shaking of the element force field. Sauron suddenly turned around and zero was behind him. When Soren was distracted by the mirror, zero approached him and kept shooting. At the same time, zero''s left hand is on the outside of his thigh. The saber pinned to his leg came out of the scabbard and whirled with a sharp roar towards Sauron''s face door.


    The element force field vibrated continuously and was finally smashed under the fourth bullet fired at zero close range. The roaring saber passed through the energy fragments of the force field without hindrance, rotating and coming with the cold light of death!

 Chapter 172

    Sauron roared and struggled to raise the flame shield of his left hand. On the occasion of a thousand uniform shots, he successfully opened the saber. Although the sabre is sharp, it can''t break the energy layer of the flame shield. Sauron made an effort and bounced the thing that almost killed him to the corner of the passage. Look again, the fruitless zero has run in the direction of the mall.


    "Zero, you coward!" Sauron scolded, but the soles of his feet were not idle. The element position was reconstructed, and Sauron ran away in the direction of zero disappearance.


    Soren did not notice that under the zero guerrilla tactics, his element position could not be invisible as at the beginning, but a crimson streamer loomed and appeared from time to time. Moreover, the elemental arms on the body, whether flame gun or armour stomach, their rising light is too exuberant. The exuberance of light is not a good thing. It can only show that Sauron''s energy has decreased and can no longer guarantee to maintain the energy aggregation of element arms at a stable level.


    Unstable energy aggregation will loosen the structure of element arms, thus reducing defense.


    But Soren doesn''t care so much.


    Although his speed did not reach the speed of sound, he ran as fast as lightning. With a long flame tail in the passage, Sauron had chased the exit. He drank so much that he ran up the wall. The huge driving force made him temporarily get rid of the role of gravity and run on the wall almost at a vertical angle. Coming to the direction of the gate, Soren stopped fiercely, squatted down with his feet, and then made a sudden effort.


    A circle of fire flashed over the wall and then collapsed. With this strength, Soren protected the front with an inflammatory shield and opened two 5cm thick metal doors like shells. The metal door groaned and twisted, and the door shaft could not bear the huge impact, so the door opened on both sides and crashed into the nearby store, crushing countless objects.


    Sauron swept out in a straight line with a mass of flame light. Under his eyes, the figure of zero appeared to be in a hurry and hurry.


    Drink again and throw out the flame gun in your hand.


    Zero turned and the muzzle of M500 raised in the direction of Sauron. But there was no time to pull the trigger, and the flame gun had arrived.


    The hot energy gun directly hit the left gun of zero, and the gun body of M500 immediately disintegrated. During the propulsion of the flame gun, the large caliber left gun was scattered into fragments and parts, and the zero right arm was more directly exposed to the violent energy of the flame gun.


    It crossed zero and the flame gun was nailed to the ground. Flashed and exploded.


    The whole man was blown out by the blast. He directly hit the wall of a nearby store and then bounced off the ground.


    Sauron crossed the explosion area and fell to the ground. Facing zero, Sauron squatted on the ground and continued to slide because of the potential energy of the full sprint just now.


    When the potential energy dissipated, Sauron put his foot on the ground and rushed to zero.


    Zero had bounced from the ground, his whole right hand was blackened, and the bandage wrapped around his arm was still burning. But he had no time to pay attention. With a bow and a bounce in his back, colt jumped up. As soon as he fished in his left hand, he carried the sniper gun in his hand.


    Colt held it flat, in line with zero''s arm.


    Gold''s right eye suddenly expanded, and Sauron''s figure appeared in zero''s eyes.


    In the dark mall, colt''s tongue of fire roughly tore the darkness around, and the bullet burst out of the muzzle of the gun at an initial speed of kilometers per second.


    Sauron''s pupils narrowed and shouted. He suddenly stood up and jumped up vertically, allowing the bullet to pass under him. Instantly, a clothing store behind Sauron exploded, but it was caused by the armor piercing bullet with zero blessing of fire element.


    But after firing this one, there was only one zero armor piercing bullet left.


    Sauron fell to the ground and continued to sprint.


    Zero sniper guns are clamped under the armpit and loaded with one hand. Raise colt again, aim at Sauron and make a shooting idea.


    Soren immediately felt a needle like signal coming from his eyebrows, and he immediately rolled. To his surprise, no bullets came.


    Fooled?


    When the idea started, colt roared again, and the last armor piercing bullet came straight at Sauron.


    Soren was unable to adjust his posture, so he had to fully support the element force field and erect the flame shield in front of his chest. The strong vibration spread all over the body in the next second, and the element position blocked the bullet, but the explosion flame exploded in front of Sauron like a tide, and the zero figure was immediately submerged behind the flame.


    The flames flashed away and they soon disappeared. But Sauron, who regained his vision, saw a strange thing spinning and shooting at him.


    It looks like the handle of a dagger, but it has no blade. Although the object reflected the luster of metal in the flame light, Soren didn''t think a metal object could pose any threat to himself.


    These thoughts quickly flashed through Sauron''s mind, and he habitually raised the flame shield. When the energy shield was raised to his chest, Sauron saw a cold light pop up at the front of the thing. The cold light vibrates slightly, forming the appearance of the blade.


    Energy weapons?


    Soren shouted in his heart. He just wanted to avoid, but it was too late. The previous contempt has made him lose the chance to avoid at last.


    The flow of time became very slow. Sauron clearly saw that the energy dagger marked the track of light in the air and plunged into his own flame shield. It is also a shield of energy structure, but it can not prevent the advancement of the light dagger, which can only show that the other party''s particle arrangement is more than several orders of magnitude of its own flame shield.


    Then the dagger went into his chest. Soren''s elemental stomach was easily broken by this energy weapon like cooked butter. Soren only felt the heat in his chest. It had been deeply penetrated into his chest. The elemental arms burst into pieces, and Soren''s body flashed with fire, and the elemental arms were automatically disarmed.


    Sauron opened his eyes wide and looked incredulously at the murder weapon stuck in his chest. It pierced Sauron''s heart and quickly took Sauron''s vitality.


    Sauron fell slowly, but he was not dead. The vitality of the power was much stronger than that of ordinary people. But no matter how vigorous it is, it can''t survive when the heart is pierced. He began to breathe rapidly, his body trembled, and in his eyes, which gradually lost their light, was a figure coming towards him.


    Zero had replaced colt with an ordinary sniper bullet. He came to Sauron and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Sauron''s forehead.


    "Kill me!" Sauron said weakly.


    Zero looked at him and couldn''t tell what he felt. Soren can be said to be the indirect murderer who killed Leah. Zero has imagined how to kill him more than once. But now as long as he pulled the trigger, he could end his life, but zero didn''t move.


    He bent down and pulled out his bare teeth. As soon as he left Sauron''s body, the bare teeth retracted the energy blade and waited for the next chance to show his fangs.


    As soon as the dagger was detached, Sauron''s chest was bleeding. He pressed his wound hard, but blood still flowed from his fingers.


    Zero turn to go.


    "Coward! Why, don''t you even dare to kill me? By the way, you''re afraid of revenge. Ha ha, don''t worry, my father will avenge me soon!"


    Soren''s voice sounded in the back, and zero silently replied, "it''s not too cheap for you to kill you at one shot? Just lie there and slowly feel the taste of your gradual death. This is the interest I asked for for for Leah."


    Soren was stiff.


    He was not afraid of death, but as zero said, it was more painful than killing him to lie in the cold and dark ruins and slowly experience the passing vitality of his body.


    "No! I''ll kill you, zero! You can''t insult my dignity!"


    Yelling, Sauron clenched his teeth and sat up a little. He stretched out his trembling right hand towards zero, and only a few fire elements were forming.


    Zero sighed and turned to fly. His toes were on a piece of broken glass on the ground. In an instant, the glass fragments were directly tied to the main artery of Sauron''s neck.


    The wave of fire element gradually dissipated.


    Sauron smiled in his eyes, followed by his hands, and finally the dead body fell heavily on the floor, shaking a cloud of dust and smoke.


    Looking at the smile on Soren''s face, zero shook his head. He couldn''t tell who was the real winner. But one thing is certain, he is still alive!


    Soren''s body was soon found by sane soldiers.


    Looking at the body of the noble youth, the soldiers looked at each other. This is a very serious problem. If the top level of pachlan chaebol knows that Sauron is left to face the strong enemy alone due to their internal strife, even if they return to pachlan headquarters, they will be branded as dereliction of duty, and then they will be collectively executed and buried with Sauron.


    A soldier pulled the parkland family''s coat of arms off his chest, then said to the others without expression, "I''m not going back. From today on, I''m just a mercenary!"


    His words caused a chain reaction. At the moment after the captain level officer was assassinated by zero, the non binding soldiers would not faithfully bury Sauron. So everyone took off the family coat of arms and threw them next to Sauron. As for Soren''s body, they don''t care. The mutant beast will soon turn him into nutrients, which doesn''t worry the soldiers.


    Just as they were leaving, I didn''t know who first discovered the strange scene outside the mall.


    "Look, it''s so bright outside..."


    Yes, look out of the mall. It was still late at night, but the street outside the mall suddenly became very bright. A dazzling silver light fell quietly, illuminating every corner of the street, and countless mutant animals hiding in the shadow scrambled to stay away from the silver light. As if there were their natural enemies in the silver light.


    Just now, in addition to this figure, the soldier also saw a pair of huge wings ten meters long flapping gently behind the man.


    Angels? He thought.


    This became his last thought in life!

 Chapter 173

    "GIRU! Damn it, what''s that!" a big black man roared and made tactical moves at the same time. He quickly squatted down, used a pillar as a cover, and adjusted the trajectory with a machine gun in his hand. After aiming at the light that floated into the mall from outside the street, the man pressed the trigger hard, and the machine gun set to saturation shooting mode immediately roared.


    At the same time, other soldiers opened fire. The soldier named Jilu was inexplicably submerged in the light, followed by no sound, as if he had been vaporized. They have never seen such a strange way of killing. For a time, the fire network composed of dozens of machine guns crossed and strafed the light like the sun. Although these professional soldiers do not have the command of the captain, there are no blind spots when the shooting angles cooperate with each other.


    It can be said that no matter what their enemy is, they must face the test of omni-directional and non dead angle fire.


    Dozens of machine guns were fired at the same time, and the naked eye continued to sputter. The impact caused by the bullet sweeping the real object lifted the floating soil on the ground, and suddenly the rolling dust and smoke filled the other side of the mall, forming a smoke wall. In the end, a white soldier carried a shoulder missile. After simply setting the attack target, he pressed the launch button.


    Immediately, the sharp whistling protrusion, the soldier shouted: "get down!"


    The use of this powerful single soldier strike weapon in indoor space made other soldiers curse one after another. But they still jumped on the ground obediently, or hid behind the cover. Less than a second later, a deafening explosion came from the front. Then came the thick smoke with fire debris and the dust falling from the building.


    After a shaking like an earthquake, the soldiers looked at the deep cracks in the ceiling in fear. From these gaps, they can clearly see the reinforced structure of the building. If the explosion or shockwave were stronger, I''m afraid the whole mall would collapse. But there is no doubt about the power of the missile. The soldiers believe that no matter what creature it is, it can''t survive this level of bombing.


    But they were wrong.


    When the smoke rolled away, a thunder light barrier full of space up and down the mall and jumping electric snakes blocked all attacks. The soldiers stared at the light barrier, which was hundreds of meters wide and glittered with a hexagram in the middle. Behind the light barrier, a pair of wings of angelic light crossed in front of the humanoid creature. It can be seen that the creatures wrapped in wings are unharmed!


    "Damn it. Should we retreat!" a soldier shouted after seeing the scene.


    At this time, after the light barrier, the pair of wings moved, and then spread out slowly. After the wings, a handsome face appeared. He has long wavy purple hair, narrow eyes like a woman, and a disdainful smile pulled out from his lips stained with blood under the bridge of his straight nose.


    "Ignorant creatures, disappear!" his lips opened gently and a declaration like a notice flowed out. Deep in the man''s pupil, a blue six pointed star emerged.


    The light barrier in front of him disappeared quietly, and the wings in front of the man were fully extended. At the front end of the two wings composed of light, the same amount of light plume corresponding to the number of soldiers evolved from solid shape to pure light. If there are high-level powers here, they must be able to recognize that this is a skill to convert matter into energy, and similar skills require at least nine levels of element domain ability.


    However, even the Ninth level element domain capable person can''t transform dozens of independent units of material at the same time as the man in front of him, which means that the man''s control of energy has reached an amazing level.


    After showing an excellent level of energy control, the man showed his precision strike skills. When the corresponding number of light plumes can be quantified, dozens of lasers continue to blast out from the men''s wings like a rotating wheel machine gun. When the soldiers see the electric light passing through the beautiful track in the air, their chests are penetrated by light beams. There is no order in this regard.


    Almost at the same time as the laser burst, they were all hit. And the part hit by each energy beam is the center of the chest, which is ridiculously accurate. At the beginning of the attack, it was over, and the soldiers still had all kinds of surprised expressions on their faces. Whether they were lying on the ground or hiding behind the cover, they could not escape the fate of being shot. With an expression of disbelief, they became corpses and lay on the ground forever.


    In the mall, it was suddenly quiet like a magic trick.


    In the whole process, the purple haired man kept floating in the air. He didn''t fall to the ground until he shot all the soldiers.


    When the toes touch the ground at the same time, the light wings behind immediately retract and then retract into the man''s body. Without the strong light of his wings and a few points less divine man, it is not difficult to see him wearing punk leather clothes and trousers in the light of the fire in the mall. The arms and legs are fastened with countless leather buttons, and the shoulders are covered with inch long metal spikes. Such a pair of clothes will be reminiscent of rock musicians in the old times. But the man in front of him played a deadly note.


    The leather coat opened freely, revealing the pale body under the man''s coat. A six pointed star tattoo appeared on the chest under the leather coat. There, the head is also painted with ancient Siberian characters. If a priest sees it, he can recognize it as part of the Genesis chapter of the Bible.


    The man in a pair of pointed leather shoes walked among the corpses on the ground at will. He frowned as if he were looking for something. Finally, the man hit it in the pile... Soren''s body.


    He frowned and said to himself, "it''s weak, but it does smell like that. Well, let''s see who you are?"


    Squatting down, the fingertip of the man''s right index finger burst into dazzling lightning. He touched Soren''s forehead gently, and the lightning sank from his fingertips to Soren''s forehead. Suddenly, it extracted a large amount of data from Sauron''s not yet completely dead brain. These data are converted into frames in the man''s mind. Through exclusion and retrieval, the last picture is fixed in the man''s eyes.


    In the dim mall, a soldier in a radiation suit carried a single gun. The muzzle of his gun spewed out a flame, and the fire light shone on his calm face, making his right eye like a dragon pupil burning like a golden flame.


    That''s the last picture left to Soren!


    The picture disappears and the purple haired man''s chest fluctuates violently. The enchanting lips showed a charming smile: "it''s the eye of God! It really surprised me. It turned out that you also woke up, the man-made God with the number of zero..."

 Chapter 174

    At the end of the picture, the purple haired man closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about what he had just seen and thinking about something. After a long time, he finally opened his eyes. In those long and narrow eyes, there was a six pointed star in the depths of the pupils, shining like a star.


    At the same time, zero, who was fleeing the ruins, suddenly stood still. Then he lay down on the ground and wiped himself with the mud that had just been baptized by the radiation rain and became cold and soft. Until his whole body was covered with frozen soil, he lay still. All life information plummeted, and in just two or three seconds, zero entered a state similar to hibernation.


    Just now, he had a feeling of being peeped at. This is something that has never happened before. That feeling doesn''t come from any direction, but directly to the heart. This shows that those with the ability of perception domain are looking for their own traces. With zero current injuries and the remaining ammunition, he was not qualified to fight at all, so he had to take some measures to protect himself.


    The sense of peeping in his mind gradually receded, but he was still afraid to move, even if the frozen radioactive material on his body began to invade his body through his wound. In this way, after lying for nearly 20 minutes, zero shook the condensed soil. The whole person was shivering with cold. He endured the cold and pain of his body and quickly walked away with the speed he could bear.


    In the ruins of the mall, the purple haired man showed a demon beautiful smile. The six pointed star in his eyes faded. He sighed, "great, Adam. You can escape my lock without unlocking the deep authority of God''s eye."


    "Forget it, your ability is still so weak now, and it certainly doesn''t taste good. Let me give you a little help." he took out a small metal box from his coat pocket, opened it, and quietly lay a needle tube inside. After taking it out, the purple haired man looked at Soren''s body and said, "you''re not willing to lose to Adam like this. Then I''ll give you another chance. Go and help me find him and make him stronger!"


    Then the purple haired man inserted the needle into the artery of Sauron''s arm. As his finger pressed down, the liquid in the injection quickly flowed into Sauron''s body.


    Soren''s body shook suddenly, and countless new cells poured in his coagulating blood. They have higher activity. As soon as these foreign cells contact Soren''s own cells, they will stretch out their tentacles like needles. They plunge into Sauron''s cells, and soon, the genes of Sauron''s cells are rewritten into the same material as foreign cells.


    In Soren''s body, a large-scale transformation project is going on. The purple haired man didn''t seem to have any intention of observation. He opened his wings of light again, wrapped himself in a strong light and left the ruins of the mall.


    When the light went away, Sauron suddenly jumped up from the ground. He roared like a beast, then grabbed a nearby body and ate it crazily. In the dark, Sauron''s eyes twinkled with a striking red light. His pupils were as dark as black ink, but they were densely arranged by countless bright red rings. In the center, there are gray dots, like eyes moving constantly.


    The devil''s eyes as like as two peas Hans who had become a disorderly person.


    After the catastrophe, after 50 years of development, large and small company bases have been established along the coastline of mainland China, making this coastal strip a place for the recovery of human civilization. To the north of this coastline, there is a city called "eternal night city", which is the largest and most prosperous city on the coastline. At the same time, it is also the stronghold of the dark Council.


    The dark Council is composed of aristocrats, militarists and businessmen who survived the old era. At the beginning of its establishment, people only wanted to rebuild a new human kingdom with Parliament as the ruling class and democratic system. However, the cruel environment in the turbulent years has gradually changed the original essence of Parliament.


    The parliamentary group, which has been developing in various fields such as economy, military and genetic science, has been expanding in order to obtain more resources. After turmoil, rebellion and reorganization, the original dream has been replaced by the pursuit of power and power. I don''t know when it began, Parliament was crowned with the name of darkness, pointing directly to its essence today.


    The power of the dark parliament envelops the whole coastline. The aristocratic giants are not only the representatives of the parliament, but also its core class. The peripheral members of the Parliament are composed of big chaebols or companies developed in the new era. For example, pachlan chaebol is one of them. These people with different ambitions and dreams are tightly tied to the chariot of Parliament and gain greater strength and wealth through exploration and conquest to the unknown land.


    However, mainland China is not dominated by the dark Parliament.


    Take the eternal night city as the coordinate, if someone goes all the way west. After passing through the desolate land, the devil desert where any life is buried, and the dried up nabysius Grand Canal, you will find the Julian mountains towering into the clouds and surrounded by thick radiation clouds. In the depths of this continuous mountain range, there is another organization strong enough to compete with the dark Parliament.


    Yingling hall!


    This is a more mysterious organization than the dark Council. The hall of heroes was not known until a tragic war swept the whole coastline broke out between it and the dark Council 30 years ago.


    The war ended in a tie. In the following three decades, there was constant friction between the two organizations, but large-scale war never broke out again. However, some scholars commented that peace will not last long. When the two organizations break out of war again, the war will no longer be limited to the coastline, but will spread to the whole mainland of China!


    The fire in the fireplace was burning vigorously and the pine wood was roasted with a little pine oil. They dropped on the red burning wood and made a "Zizi" sound. Although it is not a cold winter, the jurian mountains shrouded by radiation clouds are in cold weather all year round. The electronic thermometer on the wall in the corner of the room shows that the temperature in the room is close to zero. From the window of the room, you can see the vast world of white snow.


    This is a study. Scarlet carpets, brick fireplaces, elegant metal candlesticks and huge oil paintings hanging on the wall all reflect the noble and elegant atmosphere of the upper class in the old era.


    A man who sits with his back to the French window can''t see his face clearly because of the backlight. But judging from the thin hand he left on the tablet on the table, he is not young anymore. But in the environment of Julian, which is far more difficult than the coastline, and has such a noble and comfortable study, he has great power.


    The old man opened an email on the computer screen. In the middle of the email was the crest of the crown wrapped by black flame, which was the main symbol of the dark Council.


    However, it is obvious that the crest of countless soldiers holding Spears on the ceiling of this study shows that the owner of the study is not subordinate to the dark Council. In fact, it''s the symbol of the hall of heroes.

 Chapter 175

    The old man belonging to the hall of heroes easily opened the confidential e-mail of the hostile organization, but there was no half unexpected look in the old man''s eyes. Like this means of infiltrating opponents, he believes that the dark parliament also has to be betrayed. But just as he can''t get the information of the highest authority of the dark Council cabinet, the other party can''t get all the important information of the spirit hall.


    On the contrary, they have to distinguish the authenticity from the opponent''s information. Using the opponent''s spies to send false information, so that the opponent can cause miscarriage of justice, which has never been interrupted in the relatively peaceful three decades.


    But at present, there seems to be no element of fraud in the command letter that the old man saw.


    So he picked up the phone on his desk, pressed a call button and said, "let valkiri come to my study."


    A gentle woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "as you asked, sir Douglas."


    The old man put down the phone. He stood up, facing the huge French window, looked through the window and fell on the white world outside. The snow reflected the natural light on his face. It was a wrinkled face with a red rosacea nose. If it weren''t for his cold eyes, he would be like an ordinary bad old man.


    But more importantly, he is the drunkard and monster hunter zero once saw in remt... Ben!


    While Ben was thinking about something, the door of the study knocked three times. Then the door of the study was pushed open and a blue haired woman in a Victorian Dress came in.


    Under her long blue hair, she is a delicate face, like the hands of a top painter. Her facial features are as beautiful as a picture. Although a woman is beautiful, she is not weak, but has a neutral heroism.


    She went to Ben''s desk and said respectfully, "father, are you looking for me?"


    Ben turned around, turned the computer screen to the woman''s direction and said, "awakiri, look at this."


    "This is..." after reading it carefully, the woman named valkiri inadvertently released a smile on her lips: "the dark Council sent the ninth Knight lain to hunt down a wilderness mercenary, which is too much of a fuss."


    "Those old guys never do useless work." Ben smiled: "This mercenary named zero has confirmed that he killed a bloody Knight of the dark Council, which is tantamount to a provocation to the authority. In order to maintain the inviolable authority of the Council and prove the absolute force of the Council to the world, it is entirely reasonable for the old guys to send lein out. They can only put it out with overwhelming force Any provocative act can show the terrible force of Parliament. Have they done less like this in the past many years? "


    Valkiri lowered his head and asked, "what do you mean, father?"


    "Stop the ninth Knight lain and extradite him to our spirit hall." Ben said faintly, and his eyes fell on the attached target photo on the email.


    In the photo, zero''s right eye is golden, like a burning golden flame!


    In the study, valkiri still lowered his head. Ben looked at her and asked, "do you have any questions?"


    Looking up, valkiri looked directly at his father and said, "for a wilderness mercenary, we have to conflict with the dark Council. Father, is it worth it?"


    Ben laughed and said, "valkiri, your military talent is not inferior to your brother Tyr, but you are still inferior to him in terms of power."


    "When it comes to power, don''t you think rocky has more talent in this field?" valkiri said.


    "Rocky is a smart guy who likes to throw away, and there is no power." Ben mused: "our topic seems to be far away, extraditing zero to our Holy Spirit temple. One is because he is a potential soldier, on the other hand, it is another contest between the relationship and the dark Council."


    "The old man of the dark Council sent the ninth Knight lein directly. In addition to sending a signal to the world that the authority of the Council is not provocative, it also implies that our spirit hall will eventually be erased from the continent by absolute force. The content of the email is true, but the email was deliberately leaked to me by the old friends, or you think it looks like a senior member of the Council How can the information of authority be so easily intercepted by our people? "Ben Leng snorted: "Since the war 30 years ago, although we have not had a large-scale armed conflict, will there be less competition in the dark? To control the conflict to a minimum is to ensure a relatively peaceful environment, so as to devote most of our forces and resources to the development of the organization itself. However, peace will not last. No matter where we are in the hall of heroes, It''s still the dark Council. Once a breakthrough is made in the study of miracles, the war will rise again. "


    "Therefore, we must strive for every talent. Just like the mercenary zero, since the dark Council wants to kill him, from another point of view, he is worth helping us."


    "With all due respect, dear father, no matter how potential a sniper has, it doesn''t seem to be worth it. There is no shortage of talents like this in our army." valkiri insisted: "besides, if you want to extradite him, you will inevitably face a confrontation with the dark Parliament. But one of the" third-party restrictions "in the peace treaty signed by you and them There is a provision in the clause that both of us shall not interfere in the battle between the other party and their respective enemies. I think this is also the reason why the dark Council dares to deliberately disclose this email to you. If we insist on Extradition zero, we will give them an excuse to provoke a dispute, won''t we, father? "


    Ben laughed: "My Valkyrie, when I found you 15 years ago, you were still a tramp hiding in an abandoned supermarket. But now, you are not also an important member of the twelve main shrines and are called the female warrior God. How do you know that zero has no potential to become another member of the main shrines. You know, now the main shrines have gods'' names, and several brothers, including you, are also famous But it''s only six. Besides, there is the same wave energy as the miracle creation in zero. Although it''s still very weak, it''s worth extraditing him at all costs. "


    Varkiri''s pupils narrowed: "the same wave energy as the miracle creation? Is he related to the plan? But father, how do you know this?"


    "My dear daughter, didn''t you find that I was missing something when I came back from looking for a new miracle not long ago?" Ben smiled without answering.

 Chapter 176

    Valkiri showed a look of memory, and then suddenly realized, "it''s your colt. You said to give it to someone. Is it this zero? It turns out that you have contacted him, but if so, why didn''t you bring him back directly?"


    "At that time, I was not sure. Although the wave energy of the miracle was detected, the signal was weak enough to be negligible. So I gave colt to him. I installed a wave energy monitor on the gun, which would regularly feed back the data to my personal brain. Until recently, the wave energy of the miracle on zero had an upward trend, which showed that he should be the experimental subject of the plan "With the improvement of his ability, the power of getting from the miracle will become more and more obvious." Ben showed a deep smile: "as for the so-called third-party restriction clause, colt in zero has given us enough excuses to bypass this clause."


    "You''ve thought about this early in the morning."


    "Just prepare in advance. I''m not God. How can I know what will happen in the future?" Ben shook his head.


    Varkiri respectfully said to Ben, "I see. I will personally extradite zero. Don''t worry, father!"


    With that, valkiri turned away. Ben looked at the picture of zero on the screen and said with a smile, "we''ll meet soon."


    After coming out of windmill Town, the curved fault road extends northward. This road, which runs almost through most cities and bases along the coastline, was gradually paved 20 years after the great disaster. At first, it was only an important traffic road connecting several bases, but with the emergence of various bases, the demand for traffic made the scale of the road bigger and farther, and finally the whole coastline area. So far, this coastline highway is still talked about like a miracle.


    However, due to the lack of maintenance and construction, with the passage of time, the highway gradually appears broken and other damaged conditions. But as long as the vehicles can barely pass, there will be no philanthropists to invest in building the road.


    Six or seven hundred kilometers north of windmill Town, there will be a mountainous area. From here, the surface bid farewell to the plain area in the South and began to appear the mountain landform in the north. After the catastrophe, the original continental plates either sank or joined together. For example, China continent is the original combination of the Eurasian plate and the Pacific plate, and the large crack is the trace left by the collision and combination of the two plates.


    The mountain area where the coastline highway extends from windmill town rises very abruptly from the horizon. It is the impact and compression caused by plate impact, which has changed the original land structure and raised the ground, but there is a lot of space under the ground. After dilution and sedimentation, the polluted seawater will form precious available water containing a small amount of radiation.


    The city base of shadow city is built on such an underground land. Due to the special stratigraphic structure, cities can not be established under the ground. At the beginning, the developers of the shadow city found that this area contains rich land and water resources, so it has gradually developed from the most primitive water purification plant to the present, thus forming the scale of a city.


    In turbulent times, water represents the continuation of life. It can be said that every area that can produce clean water resources must be an important town of a big city. Shadow city is no exception. The original developers were replaced by today''s Committee and became the ruling class of the city. The largest industry is the large-scale water purification plant, which occupies nearly half of the city''s area.


    In addition to supplying the needs of the city, the purified water produced by the shadow city is also sold to other cities or bases to make huge profits. Obviously, the shadow city is fast fat meat. No one has an idea about it. It''s just a joke. But the members of the shadow city were very smart. They made an agreement with the dark Council at the beginning of the establishment of the city.


    The shadow city will become a legal city within the protection scope of the dark Council, and pay a certain amount of taxes to the dark Council every year in exchange for the armed protection of the dark Council. In the shadow capital, there is a blood riding colonel and an elite army stationed for many years. They suppress any armed forces that dare to invade the city.


    Because of the existence of bloody knights, the shadow city has virtually become the equivalent of a shelter. Past business travelers or travelers can get a temporary rest here and rest assured. Of course, they must pay much higher taxes than other cities.


    It has been two days since Moni and artessa came to the shadow capital. In order to enter the city, Moni almost paid all her money. After they slept in the street all night, they earned the cost of their accommodation by performing dance in the bar of the shadow capital by moni.


    While waiting for the zero hour meeting, Moni took a picture of her mother in her spare time during the day and listened to any relevant news in the streets of the city like a needle in a haystack. Moni changes places every day to maximize the source of information. But so far, she hasn''t heard any useful news, but she has been harassed by many men with excess energy.


    But Moni has a gun and a knife, and the men dare not fight casually in the shadow city, otherwise it will lead to the interference of the sheriff. That''s why Monique didn''t get into any trouble, but everything is absolute. After two or three days, many people know that there will be a beautiful girl persistent in looking for someone important in the street during the day.


    Scythe Tyne is one of them. He is one of the leaders of the local snake bloody brotherhood in the shadow capital. The brotherhood belongs to a semi legal organization. Usually, some things that can not be brought to the table in the shadow capital will be handed over to them, and the brotherhood will exchange the legal right to stay in the city. In addition to carrying out some official tasks, the brotherhood usually does businesses with huge interests such as slaves and arms.


    Among them, beautiful slaves even made more money than arms. Therefore, after personally determining Moni''s appearance, Tyne took the girl as something in her bag. Beautiful but young female slaves like Moni can sell at a sky high price. But before selling her, Tyne wanted to taste her first.


    It''s just that you can''t kidnap openly in the shadow city, even if he belongs to the brotherhood. Once found out, Tyne will definitely be regarded as a victim in order to maintain the apparent justice of the city. He''s not stupid, and there''s an atatha on moni. That black girl is not easy to mess with. Therefore, Tyne designed a simple but effective trap.


    "Excuse me, have you seen the woman in the picture?"


    On the street, Moni is holding the photo and asking every passer-by. After another disappointed answer, she heard someone behind her say, "Hey, I seem to have seen this woman."


    Moni quickly turned her head. Standing behind her was a man with long gray brown hair.

 Chapter 177

    "Excuse me, sir, where have you seen her? Please tell me in detail that I can pay you." Moni cried excitedly and took out a few mainland currency from her pocket, which was already her full payment of assets.


    The man with long hair pointed to a remote alley and said, "I seem to have seen her there, but there are some hooligans in that place. If you want to go, I''d better take you there."


    "Thank you very much, sir," said Moni cheerfully, trying to put the money into the man''s pocket.


    The man held her hand and said with a smile, "I don''t need a reward."


    It''s true. For Tyne, Moni didn''t pay attention to this money at all. He plays a kind and enthusiastic passer-by and takes Moni into a remote alley. This is the slum of the city, where simple houses and shanty towns can be seen everywhere. There are simple drains on both sides of the street. Men in twos and threes who don''t work either sit or lie, but they all cast strange eyes on Moni, a beautiful girl.


    Moni could even hear these men panting heavily from her throat. She was not only glad that the kind passer-by came in with her. But Moni didn''t know that the so-called kind passer-by actually fell in love with Little Red Riding Hood''s big gray wolf!


    Seeing that the alley was getting farther and farther away, but the man with long hair didn''t plan to stop, Moni instinctively felt something was wrong. She stopped. The man with long hair looked back and said in surprise, "what''s the matter? The woman I''ve seen lives in the front room. It''s almost there."


    "I''m so sorry, sir. It suddenly occurred to me that I have something to do. I''d better come back another day." Moni smiled, turned and left.


    Behind him, there was a burst of laughter.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very smart. A smart female slave should be able to sell for a lot of money." Tyne smiled, "boys, don''t catch this chick. The fat meat in your mouth can''t let her run away!"


    The men who were lying on the eaves of the roadside all got up at this time. They came up in groups and laughed uneasily and kindly.


    Moni finally knew that she was too eager to find her mother''s mind, but she was used by men and fell into a trap. She thought quickly, but got nothing. Atatha should sleep in the hotel now, and although she has a knife and a gun, facing more than 20 adult men, Moni knows that she is not their opponent.


    In this deep lane, no matter what you do, you won''t be noticed. It''s a sure thing for Tyne to catch moni. He calmly snapped his fingers, and a man with a beard rushed up in the crowd. He was already drooling over Moni''s beauty. At this time, he just wanted to take advantage of Tyne''s hands and feet while he caught the girl.


    Without any accident, he hugged Moni easily. The man who was clinging to Moni''s body had no time to take advantage of it, and suddenly his chest was pierced by something cold. He was surprised to let go of Moni, and then found that a dagger was inserted into his chest.


    Moni pulled out her dagger and took out her automatic pistol. Moni pointed the gun at the men and shouted, "don''t come here, I don''t want to kill!"


    "Shit!" Tyne cursed fiercely, and he grabbed moni.


    Moni immediately turned around and was about to shoot in the direction of Tyne. Unexpectedly, in front of her, Tyne disappeared in her original position. When she reappeared, she had grabbed her hand holding the gun and lifted Moni up.


    Tyne can be a leader in the brotherhood. Naturally, he is not an ordinary gangster. He has second-order strength and agility enhancement. Moni is not his opponent at all.


    Catch Moni, and Tyne forcibly takes off her knife and gun. Moni bit hard at his wrist. Tyne felt pain and fell to the ground with a curse. Moni fell hard and her beautiful face was bleeding on the ground, but she looked up and stared at Tyne without weakness.


    Tyne scolded angrily, "what are you waiting for? Don''t catch this little madman."


    But when he looked around, all his men fainted to death on the ground. On the ground full of men, there was a man standing.


    This is a 14-year-old boy, a little older than moni. The boy with long brown hair scattered around his waist and no clothes on his upper body has some strange tattoos on his chest. The lower body only wore a pair of ragged and dirty linen trousers, and a pair of bare feet were exposed under the trouser legs. In any case, he is no different from those teenagers born in the slum.


    However, he has a pair of strange eyes.


    The eyes are gray, with black vertical pupils like lizards in the middle. These are the eyes of a beast!


    In half an hour.


    Tyne looked silently at the towering mountain wall that almost completely covered the whole city and the extremely distant radiation clouds over the valley. He lay on the cold and hard ground and silently scolded: "shit, he was defeated by a kid..."


    He had many fractures on his body and comminuted injuries to the bone of his right arm, which was the result of a punch with the boy with animal pupil. Who would know that the seemingly weak body of a teenager contains violent power. Tyne, who broke his arm bone at the beginning, was beaten like a sandbag by the strange boy. Now he can lie down and look at the sky. Tyne is already very happy. He just doesn''t understand where the boy came from.


    People come and go in the street. I don''t seem to know what happened in the alley just now.


    Moni was surprised to see that after the independent knocked down all the hooligans, she dragged her hand out of the alley silently and returned to the teenagers in the street.


    She can be sure that she didn''t know such a person before, but the feeling of the teenager to Moni is very familiar. It''s like an acquaintance, just forgotten for a moment. After walking two blocks in a row, the boy let go of Moni''s hand.


    Moni quickly said to him, "just now, thank you."


    The boy still looked at her in silence. Mone''s figure was reflected in the wild animal like pupils. He opened his mouth, like a child who had just babbled, and said to Moni very hard, "you... Singing... Good..."


    With that, the boy turned and left. Suddenly, his hand was caught.


    Moni caught him and said in an incredulous tone, "are you behemoth?"

 Chapter 178

    She finally knew why she was familiar with teenagers because of those eyes. Those are the same eyes as behemoth, and because of what the boy just said.


    Moni has only sung for Beth simmos, and she has never even heard of zero. So it seems impossible, but only behemoth meets all the conditions at present. It''s just that it''s hard for Moni to connect the huge beast as tall as a hill with the boy at her age.


    "I... girutan..." the boy said with gnashing teeth, "that... Hate..."


    But Moni said happily, "it''s really you, Bei... No, girotan. I thought you were home."


    The young jilutan calmed down when he heard the speech. The animal pupil showed a touch of sadness. He said, "here... I don''t know, I can''t find the way... I only know you."


    It seems that because of the communication with Moni, girutan''s words are becoming more and more fluent. Mone learned from his words that girotan seemed to belong to the ability of mutation domain like the residents of Titan city. But there are some differences. It seems that in girotan''s life, maintaining the form of beast is longer than that of human. Moni vaguely guessed that it should be related to the environment in which teenagers live.


    Adventure merchants once said that girotan came from the southwest, a land full of danger and death. To survive in that land, natural beasts have much more advantages than humans. Girotan was captured when he appeared in the form of a beast and maintained this form all the time. After Titan was free, he couldn''t find his way home. Girotan had to follow Moni silently.


    With this, he came all the way from Titan city to the shadow capital. In order not to be detected, girotan, who crossed the warning line of the shadow city from the sky, switched from beast form to human form, so as to integrate into the crowd of the city.


    "That means you''ve been in the shadow city for two or three days?" Moni asked curiously, "where do you usually live?"


    The boy stepped on the ground with his feet and said concisely, "below."


    "Below?" Moni suddenly covered her mouth and said, "you mean the underground waterway?"


    Girotan nodded and said, "there... Quiet... Just... Cold..."


    Moni''s nose was so sour that she seemed to see her past in the boy. She took kirutan''s hand and said, "come on, you go back to the hotel with me. Although the room is a little crowded, it won''t be cold."


    The boy hesitated and finally nodded. Unable to find his way home, he wanted to follow Moni because the song Moni sang for him that night in the warehouse made him feel like returning to his hometown. Although it was just a vague feeling, the teenager always felt that staying with Moni was closer to his hometown.


    For girotan, mone is a warm light in this dark world.


    And mone didn''t know. At this moment, she planted in her heart the belief to help jilutan go home. Girutan felt closer to her than anyone else, as he had been when he was behemoth. Because she and he are the same people looking for the past!


    It was almost noon when she returned to the hotel. When Moni walked into the door with jilutan, she bumped into a man. She quickly stepped back, but saw the people in front of her wearing hooded cloaks. He wrapped most of his face in a scarf, and only one eye peeped out from under the brim of his hat.


    Although it was very light, Moni could still smell the faint smell of blood on him. The man exuded a breath that made Moni feel depressed and uncomfortable. After many years, Moni knew it was called death.


    Only those who climb out of the dead will be contaminated with this smell. And usually people who emit such a smell are very dangerous.


    Girotan instinctively felt the danger of the other party, and the boy immediately pulled Moni behind him. His hair was straight, his mouth gave out a beast like low wheeze, and his pupils kept shrinking and expanding. In girotan''s body, the gene sequence is being rearranged. The danger information on the man in front of him stimulates him to switch from human form to beast form.


    "Eh, Moni, who is he?"


    Unexpectedly, the man found a deep but familiar voice. Then he pulled down the scarf covering his face and took off his hood, so another golden eye appeared in their eyes.


    "Zero?" Moni cried happily, "you''re back!"


    He nodded. After killing Sauron, he set up a suspicious array many times in order to avoid the mysterious person with the ability of perception domain. It was not until yesterday that the feeling of being peeped in my heart completely disappeared, and zero dared to go at full speed. Although there are several small settlements behind windmill Town, they are far from the coastline highway, so zero decided to go to the shadow city first. Although atatha''s ability is good, she is not as clever as moni. Zero believes that with Moni''s intelligence, she will definitely choose a city with obvious goals and wait to meet herself.


    But to zero''s surprise, there was a special teenager around moni. This makes zero can''t help but lament that the girl in the turbulent era really has to be very precocious. After a few days'' absence, Moni has already made a little boyfriend.


    Standing in the bathroom, he took off his clothes, but nearly 80% of his body was still covered with bandages. In windmill Town, although he escaped the big explosion designed by Sauron, he was still burned by the high-temperature flame. Now four days have passed, and the itching feeling comes from the skin under the bandage. It seems that the injury should be close to healing.


    He untied the bandage. As the grayish yellow bandage gradually untied, a charred body appeared in the bathroom mirror. The skin on the surface of the body is carbonized, but under these dead skin, there is a light pink new skin.


    Zero turned on the water source switch of the bath and gently sprinkled the warm water with a trace of radiation. They quickly flowed all over zero''s body. His coke like skin on the surface made a slight brittle sound after being washed by water, and even cracked in large areas. Like an animal peeling off its skin, this layer of carbonized skin cracked into countless pieces of water, which was constantly washed to the foot of zero, turned into black and turbid sewage, flowed into the drain and disappeared.


    In the mirror, the dead skin is removed, and a layer of pink skin like a newborn baby is born all over the body. Strangely, after continuous fighting, zero can feel that the fibers of this layer of skin are closer. This shows that the toughness of the skin has been qualitatively improved, which makes zero more resistant to impact and injury. Especially after the big bang and Soren''s battle, zero skin automatically strengthened its resistance to fire when it was generated, indicating that zero has taken another small step on the road of evolution.


    Zero closed his eyes and felt the vigorous vitality released by each cell in the body. The physical recovery ability cracked and copied from Hans''s blood cells has been. Although it can''t reach the level of super speed regeneration in the fighting field, the zero regeneration ability has a certain intelligence. Through the feedback of body damage data, targeted defense will be strengthened during regeneration, which makes zero wonder whether he can have an immortal body when this ability evolves to the highest stage?


    Just as he was observing the inside of his body, zero suddenly saw a man''s face. It was a man with long silver hair. He had a beautiful face. This face does not exist in the zero memory center, in other words, he does not think of someone, but someone directly maps his image into the zero spiritual idea.


    Zero opened his eyes immediately, and a feeling of extreme danger passed through his body like a blade.

 Chapter 179

    The wilderness during the day is hot and quiet, and the rising heat exhausts all the water of the earth. Even the mutant plants that can survive in this cruel environment look listless. A six eyed lizard climbed onto the spiny mutant cactus. The lizard was too small to attract the attention of the mutant cactus. But the little guy was flexible, even though the cactus was covered with hard thorns. And the six eyed lizard also knows that if it is pierced into its body by these thorns, its life will come to an end. But it calmly and quickly swam among the thorns of the cactus. Under the observation of its six compound eyes, there was a way for the six eyed lizard to pass through these seemingly dense spikes like dark lines.


    Climbing to the middle part of the cactus, the little lizard firmly fixed himself to the plant with the suction cup on the cactus to block the hot sky light from the other side. Although it is difficult to see the real sunshine in the new era, the radiation cloud from the big fireball in the sky still casts light on the ground with amazing temperature. Therefore, although radiation clouds cover the sky for many years, no one wants to disperse them.


    Radiation clouds are like the earth''s ozone layer. Without them, the daytime temperature would be too high for any life. This has been confirmed in some areas where there are no radiation clouds, the deadly sunlight that will directly set off fire waves, and these areas become like hell during the day.


    After fixing itself to the plant, the six eyed lizard opened its mouth and stretched out its mutant tongue from inside. The tongue of the six eyed lizard is somewhat like a needle tube. There is a meat needle at the front end. The needle has a mouthpiece and can suck. And the tongue is covered with small thorns, which can ensure that the tongue can be firmly fixed and difficult to break free after entering the object.


    In turbulent times, every creature has its own survival skills, and the six eyed lizard is no exception. It ejected its mutated tongue at a speed close to the bullet and instantly plunged into the cactus. Then a trace of smelly liquid was sucked into the lizard''s body from the tongue. That is the juice of cactus and a small amount of plant fiber, which is enough for the six eyed lizard to survive for several days.


    After the simple and rapid feeding, the six eyed lizard did not intend to leave. Even after eating and drinking, it closed its eyes slightly. But at this time, the vibration from the ground woke it up. The lizard opened six compound eyes, climbed to another easy to observe position and looked at the source of the vibration, so it saw a modified heavy motorcycle.


    Tires the size of truck wheels were installed on the motorcycle, rolling the ground under the nearly violent kinetic energy provided by the locomotive, rapidly pushing the vehicle to the knight''s target location. On both sides of the rear wheel, there are three arms respectively, and the thick exhaust pipe emits hot air, raising a rolling smoke dragon behind the motorcycle.


    The shape of the motorcycle is like a huge bullet. Its streamlined body design makes the knight have to lie on the locomotive, but reduces the wind resistance to the greatest extent. Therefore, the speed of the refitted locomotive reaches nearly 350 kilometers per hour. Therefore, in the eyes of the six eyed lizard, the locomotive roared past the nearby highway like a bullet.


    The knights in the car wore hooded cloaks and goggles to reduce the brightness of the sky. These two outfits almost completely covered his face, but the chin exposed from under the hood and the silver hair popping from the hat quietly told the beauty of the knight.


    The boring journey never seems to end, but what appears in the locomotive rearview mirror tells the knight that it doesn''t seem so.


    In the rear-view mirror, a modified SUV appeared at the back of the locomotive. The off-road vehicle is equipped with a front baffle with sharp steel spikes. A micro machine gun is erected in front of the co driver''s position to facilitate the gunman in the co driver''s position to fire at any time. As for the rear of the off-road vehicle, there is a six tube green heavy machine wheel, which provides fast and rapid firepower, which is definitely a big killer in the wilderness.


    Behind the SUV are several light motorcycles. Riders on motorcycles are dressed as hippies. They wear leather clothes with willow nails, their hair is sprayed with all kinds of strange colors, and their faces are painted with strange makeup. Each locomotive carries two knights. The knights in the back seat dance iron ropes, machetes, but more are shotguns filled with lead bullets.


    They yelled and screamed, but without exception, they all asked the bullet locomotive in front to stop.


    The rider on the heavy motorcycle knew what he had encountered.


    Wild mob, but also armed mob. The so-called mob means those who are not affiliated with any al Qaeda organization. They roam the wilderness to plunder resources for a living. Especially armed mobs, it is not too much to say that they are road bandits. They not only rob and kill civilians, but even a small group of Al Qaeda forces are not taken into account by them. Along the coastline, the notorious armed mob is the wolf robber active south of death ridge.


    "What a bunch of annoying bedbugs." the knight on the heavy locomotive said in a low and pleasant voice from his lips. He shook his head gently, slowed down and finally stopped on the coastline road.


    When the knight got out of the car, he lifted his hood and showed his long silver hair. Silver hair in the middle, goggles off the face, handsome in a mess. The knight took off his cloak and threw it on the next locomotive, revealing a dark red leather dress. There are black patterns on the chest of leather clothes. That is the pattern of sword and shield, and on this pattern, there is a dark gold Arabic numeral.


    9£¡


    "Hey, don''t sleep, Arthur, come out to greet the guests." the knight patted a long sword with a slanting back behind him. The long sword with dark scabbard and dark gold pattern immediately bounced high into the air from the catapult in the scabbard, and then fell firmly into the knight''s hand.


    This is a double-edged one handed sword. There is a blood groove in the center of the sword body. The blade is sharp and concise. However, there are gold patterns on the hilt, which is not only decorative, but also anti-skid. At the end of the hilt, a six sided lattice sapphire is embedded in the place where the golden pattern is swirling and concentrated. Judging from the blue light overflowing from time to time in the gem, it should not only play a decorative role.


    The knight held his sword in one hand, the tip of which hung low. In the light of the sky, a line of beautiful flower shaped words passed on the body of the one handed sword, which made the long sword more mysterious. An imperceptible breeze was generated from under the knight''s feet and gently boiled around, but it was soon crushed by many vehicles coming later. In this way, the Knights standing in the road were surrounded by armed mobs.


    However, there was still a faint smile on the knight''s face.


    At the same time, an SUV is heading towards the shadow city. Without any modification, not even a machine gun, it''s hard to believe how it crosses the heavy wilderness. But this car does not need any weapons, because the driver of the car is a human weapon.


    The driver was valkiri. She had changed her long Victorian dress into a tight black tactical suit. As always, the long blue hair pulled to the rear by the wind is like a publicized blue flame, dotted with the desolation of the wilderness.


    On the right side of walkiri''s driving position, a tactical panel is displaying the information of the ninth Knight lein. As like as two peas in the tactical board, Zhang Yingjun''s face is split from the silver hair, and now the heavy motorcycle rider surrounded by the storm bag is exactly the same.

 Chapter 180

    The ninth Knight lain, aged 24, was born in a rich family. Its family is the ogudus family, one of the four giants of the dark Parliament. This ancient family can be traced back to the Scottish giants in the 1970s. Like the aristocrats and gentlemen of the old generation, the ogudus family still adheres to the pure blood and retains all kinds of aristocratic etiquette. This is completely undesirable in the eyes of people in the new era, but because of this particularity, although the members of this family can not be compared with the other three giants in number, they have far better loyalty and cohesion than other giants, which is also one of the reasons why the ogudus family can stand in the dark parliament with strong people.


    Another reason is that the family has strong financial and material resources and emerging elites. Lain is one of the elites of the Augustus family. He set foot in the eighth level field at the age of less than 30. Such qualification is enough to be described as genius. Moreover, lain''s ability is not just a single field, but a person with cross field ability.


    The so-called interdisciplinary capabilities are compatible with the capabilities of two or even multiple fields, and transform the capabilities that are not only in the five fields, but also do not belong to any field alone. In fact, many people with abilities are not limited to developing abilities in a single field. Often, when they major in abilities they are good at, they will also develop abilities in other fields as a supplement.


    For example, zero is good at shooting and speed, while other abilities play an auxiliary role. Although those with such abilities also involve abilities in many fields, they are unable to integrate various abilities into special abilities. Lain is a real interdisciplinary capable person. He was promoted from a fencing master in the fighting domain and a wind element capable person in the element domain to a hurricane swordsman who is now a level 8 capable person.


    In the data warkili has mastered, various abilities extended from the main ability of Hurricane swordsman, such as wind blade cutting, blade storm, hurricane strike, etc. are destructive skills. Any one of these skills is absolutely above the ability of zero. Valkiri only hopes that he can reach the shadow capital before lein hits zero, otherwise zero meets lein, there is absolutely no chance of winning!


    On the highway.


    Lein looked at the armed mobs around him. They tried to scare lein with roars and weapons, but it didn''t have any effect. On the contrary, it made lein feel like watching the circus.


    The refitted off-road vehicle stopped, but the machine gun in the co pilot''s position and the heavy machine gun in the back seat aimed at lein''s direction. If the traveler made any suspicious behavior, the fire interwoven by the machine gun and heavy machine gun would definitely tear up the not tall body in an instant. At least, the iron bear who is smoking in the back seat firmly believes in this.


    Iron bear is the leader of this group of armed mobs. They specially rob business travelers from the shadow capital to Yongye City, or travelers on their own. In the eyes of the iron bear, lein driving the new era locomotive alone is undoubtedly a fat sheep. Although lain doesn''t look so easy to provoke with a long sword, the iron bear doesn''t think lain with a long sword can pose any threat to his side.


    The six barrel heavy machine gun on the iron bear''s head gave him unlimited confidence. At least in the past experience, no one can ignore the threat of heavy machine gun.


    "Hey, boy!" the iron bear shouted in the car, "leave all your valuable things. In addition, you look so beautiful. If you are willing to provide us with some special services, I can consider not killing you, hehe!"


    On the motorcycle circling lein, the other riders also laughed.


    "The uninspired lines are really suitable for you bedbugs," lein said softly. "I don''t have time to play with you. Please die here."


    After that, another unnatural breeze blew under lain''s feet.


    "Since you want to die, you can do it, boys!" the iron bear snorted stiffly, waved his hand and made a gesture.


    Suddenly, the Knights surrounding lein screamed and pressed towards the target. One of the Knights waved an iron rope, aimed at lein and threw it. He wanted to tie lein to restrict his movement. Unexpectedly, the iron rope was thrown out, and the breeze at lain''s feet suddenly became strong. Without any omen, the blue wind and haze raised covered lain''s figure. At the moment of opening the iron rope, it has turned into a tornado storm!


    The iron bear''s smoke fell on his pants. He suddenly realized something and roared, "no, it''s the ability of the element domain. Fire on me, fire!"


    In the angry cry of the leader, the machine guns and heavy guns on the car opened fire at the same time. At this time, the knights who had surrounded lein were all caught up in the tornado and whirled into the air because of a sudden.


    Guns roared angrily, like a metal torrent of bullets swept into the tornado like a hot whip. But there was no scream from the iron bear''s imagination. He watched a burst of saturation shooting. Instead of disappearing, the tornado tended to move in his direction. The iron bear''s face was green. He just wanted to order the driver to turn around, but the tornado suddenly expanded.


    In less than a second, the SUV was wrapped by a tornado. The iron bear and the vehicle were rolled up by the fierce wind. He couldn''t breathe in the wind, and the strong wind almost closed his eyes. Narrowed into a slit, the iron bear could only vaguely see the center of the tornado, and lain still stood with his sword.


    Just then, the swordsman standing on the ground suddenly looked at him. The iron bear suddenly shivered. The next moment, he saw a strange and terrible scene.


    On the head of the iron bear, the refitted SUV and several of its men were suddenly cut by something. Both the fracture surface of the car and the wound of the human body are extremely smooth, as if cut by a sharp blade, but the iron bear can''t see anything. I saw nothing but the blue whirlwind.


    The next moment, he finally knew what was so sharp. It was an inconspicuous cyan wind. It gently brushed the iron bear''s body, but cut the iron bear''s body with a sharpness comparable to that of a laser weapon. The iron bear clearly looked at the place where the green wind passed. First, the skin cracked, followed by the tear of muscle and fat layer, and finally the bone, and the internal organs were divided in two.


    Such cyan wind lines are almost everywhere in tornadoes, just like a blade, arming the tornado into an efficient meat grinder!


    The wind stopped.


    When the tornado dispersed, lain didn''t move a step, but countless locomotive parts and corpses continued to fall from the air. They seemed to have a tacit understanding around lein, but only exposed a circular blank where lein stood, indicating the location of the eye of the tornado just now.


    Lain''s sword seems not to have been mentioned, but who knows that he has cut hundreds of thousands of swords in the moment just now. The one who smashed the iron bear''s armed mob is one of the skills transformed by lain after integrating the sword skill and wind element ability, blade storm!


    Put the one handed sword back into its scabbard, and lain didn''t look at the debris on the ground. He seemed to have done a trivial thing. After putting on his cloak and goggles again, lein started the locomotive. In the hot smoke from the exhaust pipe, the heavy locomotive roared to the front of the road.


    At the end of the road, continuous mountains can be seen faintly. Among the mountains, it is the capital of shadow!

 Chapter 181

    The bullet like heavy motorcycle drove to the shadow city at a constant speed of 300 kilometers per hour. According to this speed, lain could stand in the city surrounded by mountains in an hour at most.


    The hot smoke from the refitted locomotive has a strong smell of gasoline burning. In fact, in the dark Council, there are not no vehicles faster than this locomotive. The anti magnetic levitation vehicle driven by Lanqi is one of them. That type of locomotive is not only fast, but also quiet and energy-saving. It is definitely a more comfortable means of transportation than the refitted locomotive.


    Klein likes the smell of heavy metals and gasoline, which makes him an alternative in the dark parliament in pursuit of efficiency. But he doesn''t care what others think. Going his own way has always been lein''s style. Like this mission, no one cares about the high-level soldiers of the bloody knight, but lain took it down.


    This is an order directly issued by parliament, but the content of the order is very simple.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s not difficult to kill a level 5 wilderness mercenary. After all, the mercenary''s highest level ability is the fifth level agility enhancement. In the eyes of high-level blood riders, this ability is too weak to escape. The reason why the parliament fought against such a small role is that the servant killed a low-level blood horse.


    Lein remembered that the guy who was killed was a member of the pachlan family. Although pachlan was also a big consortium, he was strictly a peripheral member of the dark Council. If it were only this relationship, the dark council would not send out high-level blood cavalry. But the young man named Sauron was a member of the blood horse and was killed by a wild mercenary who didn''t know where to come from. The event itself was like slapping the dark Council in the face.


    Every blood rider will be implanted with a pocket chip when he takes office. The chip is connected to the intelligent brain terminal of the dark Council, which can feed back the life wave energy of the implant, so as to facilitate positioning and search and rescue when the blood horse is in trouble. Just a few days ago, Soren''s boss was quite surprised when his life signal suddenly disappeared. Through the investigation, the blood riding headquarters quickly determined that Soren died in the war when dealing with a family''s personal grievance.


    When this information was fed back to the upper level according to the routine procedures, the upper level of the parliament issued an order to send a high-level blood horse to kill the mercenary.


    If you don''t kill the mercenary with absolute advantage, where will the face of the dark Council go. Behind the dispatch of high-level blood cavalry, there is a deeper significance, that is to show unquestionable force, so as to consolidate the position of the dark Council in the coastline area.


    Lain knew this and knew it was just a boring demonstration. However, shooting at a low-level ability can not attract the interest of high-level soldiers inside the blood horse. However, lain, who had just returned to the headquarters after completing his mission, did not hesitate to take the order. He regretted it very much. If he knew in advance that the army of the dark Parliament was stationed in the shadow city, he would not rashly enter the city. It is clear that killing a blood rider has enough reason for the dark Council to retaliate against him. But he didn''t expect that the other party''s Revenge came so quickly.

 Chapter 182

    Back at the entrance of the lobby stairs, zero solemnly said, "I''ll lead them away. You wait for the opportunity to leave in the other direction."


    "It''s too dangerous," Monique shook her head.


    In a non refutable way of saying, "this is the only way, otherwise none of us can go."


    After that, he picked up colt and wanted to touch the lobby door. But the wrist was suddenly held by someone. Looking back, I saw artessa.


    The black girl said seriously, "I''ll help you!"


    Zero has no objection. Atatha''s speed and ability are not below him. It''s best to have her help, so he said, "remember to follow me later. If you have a chance, you''d better grab the other party''s guns and ammunition."


    Artesa was stunned and said, "I don''t need a gun."


    "I need it," said zero with a wry smile. His M500 revolver has been laid off. He had only three sniper bullets on his body. He had planned to buy new tactical clothes and supplementary ammunition in the city''s weapons store at night. It seems that this plan has failed. Now zero only hopes that in the chaos of the meeting, he can give one of the bullets to the other party''s commander, and it will be much easier to escape.


    In the tactical telescope, the light in the hotel gate was dim, and nothing could be seen at all.


    Raz put down his telescope and lit another cigarette for himself. At his feet, there were already five cigarette butts, and it was obvious that his patience was being polished a little.


    He is nearly forty years old and in his prime. The tight blood riding uniform outlines Raz''s perfect muscle lines. As a seventh order offensive and defensive master, Raz is the blood riding Colonel assigned by the dark Council to stay in the shadow capital for many years. Just give him a few more years and Raz will be promoted to the eighth rank of the Berserker warrior. If he has talent and potential, he can even win the 12th rank destroyer. So on the whole, Raz has a bright future.


    A man like him should gallop across the battlefield. But now, for an order, he stood on the commanding height of the rooftop for nearly an hour. As early as two days ago, Raz got the news that the high level of the dark Council issued a retaliation order for a low-level blood horse killed by wilderness mercenaries. The dignity and glory of the dark Council cannot be provoked. Therefore, the high level sent the ninth Knight lein to carry out this task. It wasn''t Raz''s business at all, but at noon today, Raz got the news that the target character had entered the shadow city.


    After he sent the news back to the headquarters, he was ordered not to let the mercenary named zero leave the shadow city until lain arrived. So Raz mobilized the troops stationed in the shadow capital to surround the hotel where zero was located. Raz believed that nearly 20 snipers arranged around the hotel were enough to make a fly don''t want to fly out of the hotel.


    He could finish the task smoothly, but Raz felt quite impatient. In fact, according to his idea, after receiving the news of zero appearance, he should take action immediately, rather than passively waiting for lain''s arrival. But the head smashed his idea on the ground of not allowing any loss. Raz even felt a little angry for this. What he meant was that his seventh level attack and defense master had no absolute chance of winning, and could clean up a wilderness mercenary with only the fifth level basic ability.


    Now Raz hopes that zero will make some noise, so he has reason to shoot zero before lein arrives and prove their idea wrong with the top.


    As Raz put down his telescope, a gunshot rang out not far away. Razton cheered up and took action from scratch!


    When he raised his telescope again, he saw a figure darting out of the hotel gate. Almost at the same time, soldiers stationed around the hotel opened fire to intercept. Even during the day, you can see the dazzling fire tearing up the figure, but soon, the figure disappeared in the street. In the next second when the fire net was led away, two figures left fragments in the air at a very fast speed and plunged into the alley in the opposite direction.


    "Phantom incarnation?" Raz smiled cruelly. "Interesting bug, but you''ll soon find that it''s just a meaningless struggle."


    Raz adjusted the pocket communicator on his left ear to the dedicated channel and issued a new command: "all units, attention, the target has broken through our defense line and entered the roadway in the East. Start the backup plan immediately, remove the restrictions, and kill the target as soon as you find it!"


    After issuing this order, Raz zipped the collar of his uniform. The muscle fibers of his whole body trembled slightly, which was the precursor of his ability to start. Raz wanted to personally participate in the chase game, but it backfired. At this time, a news came to his ears.


    The ninth Knight lein has reached the shadow capital!


    So the muscles that had begun to expand were retracted. Raz put his hand on the fence on the roof and scolded: "shit, what a disappointment!"


    In the streets and alleys, zero and atatha moved forward quickly. He used the phantom avatar to divert the fire of the Council soldiers near the hotel, and then fully launched the fifth order agile speed to rush in the opposite direction with atatha. There were some stray bullets in the room, either to avoid zero directly or to bounce off artesha''s wheel saw.


    On both sides of the alley are some simple houses. The residents in the houses have long been demobilized by the parliamentary army. On the commanding height of the roof of the house, although some snipers are distributed, they are far from keeping up with the speed of zero two people, so they can only waste bullets on the ground or wall behind them in vain.


    Seeing a fork in front, zero made a gesture. Atatha understood and immediately dispersed from left to right.


    Turning zero into the alley on the right, you can see a wall at the end, but it''s a dead end. At this time, a soldier suddenly appeared in the window of the house in front. He fell to the ground, immediately adjusted his posture, and raised his machine gun flat to aim at zero.


    Zero speed does not decrease, but suddenly a sliding shovel moves forward.


    The machine gun roared and a half meter long flame burst out of the muzzle. The bullet poured in the direction of zero like a rainstorm, but it fell to the empty place.


    Directly from the soldier''s Cross, the muscles of the zero back contracted instantly and bounced on the ground. This made him jump up from the ground, and then the soldier realized that the enemy had come behind him.


    The cold light flashed in zero hands, and a military knife cut the soldier''s neck on the main artery, which immediately made him bleed. Zero grabbed the other party''s machine gun and jumped up directly. He grabbed the edge of the wall with one hand and pushed it hard, so the whole man climbed over the wall. When it fell to the ground, the footsteps and roars of the pursuers came from behind the wall.


    Zero smiled and tried to escape again. But as soon as he stood up straight, he suddenly froze. Just in front of the alley, I don''t know when a silver haired man stood. He was wearing a dark red leather suit with a style very close to Soren, and a sword was leaning behind him. Although there was a faint smile on his face, zero felt an unprecedented sense of crisis from him.


    "Hello, zero," lein said with a smile, looking at the distracted target.

 Chapter 183

    Zero their hotel is located on the edge of the city. They choose here because it is cheap enough. But now, zero is glad that Moni didn''t live in the more senior and expensive hotels in the city center, otherwise she would be surrounded by many buildings, and the straight streets can''t provide him with more cover. The current location is almost the slum of the city. Here are simple bungalows and cobweb like lanes extending in all directions.


    At the moment of seeing lain, zero quickly made an invincible judgment. Although he didn''t know lain''s ability and rank, even who the silver haired man was, his intuition told him, run!


    Faithful to his intuitive judgment, he bumped to the left and directly crashed into the house through a family''s window.


    His movements were clean and neat. Lai stayed for a second before shaking his head and laughing and catching up. It was just a simple step, but lein moved nearly ten meters forward. But when he came to the window, he saw a flash of fire in the dark room.


    The one handed sword "Arthur" behind didn''t know when it fell into lain''s hand and stood in front of him.


    When¡ª¡ª


    A loud sound sounded. Lein was shocked violently and was pushed back by the impact of the bullet. On Arthur''s sword, a sniper bullet stopped rotating because its kinetic energy was exhausted and finally fell to the ground. If lain hadn''t stopped it in time, the ninth Knight would now have a bullet hole in his forehead.


    At this time, the sound of sniper gun rang out from the room.


    Lein finally put away his smile and whispered, "what a dangerous guy."


    After that, lein swept the sword. A faint blue light flowed from the sword tip. The seemingly weak light contained destructive violent energy. This wisp of blue light swept lightly towards the bungalow like the wind and did not enter the wall. At the next moment, the simple bungalow with reinforced concrete structure was cut by blue light and fell forward with groans. From the exposed section of the bungalow, it can be seen that both the wall and the reinforcement inside are smooth and smooth.


    After cutting the bungalow, Qingguang castrated and disappeared into a small shop on the opposite street. After crossing three blocks in a row, the energy cutting wave dissipated quietly. At least three or four buildings suffered from this, and several screams were mixed with the roar of the collapse of the buildings.


    Wind blade cutting is a special skill extended by the main ability of leina hurricane swordsman. It compresses the energy of the wind element and guides it in the way of chopping, so as to send a cutting wave that can attack the opponent in the air. Lein walked gracefully through the bungalow damaged by the wind blade and came to another street with a one handed sword.


    The streets were choking with smoke because of the collapse of buildings. The parliamentary soldiers who had been chasing zero had been ordered by Raz to retreat. The 10000 square meter slum nearby has become a private arena for zero sum Rhine.


    Lein clearly captured the trace of zero. Although he could not see each other, the vigorous biological energy on zero was as obvious as a lighthouse in the dark. Lain smiled. It was obvious that zero had no special training, so he didn''t know how to converge his bioenergy. In turbulent times, while everything is evolving madly, there must be huge energy in the body.


    Through special instruments or training, high-level talents can easily capture each other''s bioenergy and lock it. What extends from this is the various skills of converging bioenergy or passing it on to other things to confuse the opponent''s tracking. Zero since the hibernation warehouse woke up, all abilities and skills have been developed through fighting and their own exploration, and no high-level blood horse like lain has been specially trained. Let alone convergent bioenergy, he doesn''t even have the concept.


    So after capturing zero in perception, lain sent another wind blade cutting in the direction of zero.


    The faint blue light flowing from the void across the sword tip flashed through the air at an unusually rapid speed this time.


    There was a sharp buzzing sound in the street. After the wind blade crossed, a fluffy white wind wave exploded. That was a special phenomenon that only when the speed of the wind blade reached the speed of breaking through the sound barrier. The attack speed of the wind blade has two different choices: ordinary and supersonic. With lein''s free manipulation, the wind blade with different speed will make the opponent make a wrong judgment.


    At this moment, lein''s wind blade has hit zero. But in the perception of blood riding, the zero biological energy is only dimmed, but it has not disappeared. This surprised the ninth knight. Just in front of him, more than ten bungalows on both sides of the street were damaged by the wind blade, groaning and falling to the ground, creating strong dust and smoke.


    Lain snapped his fingers, and a strong wind blew out of thin air in the street, blowing the diffuse smoke away in an instant. So lain saw zero sitting on the ground with his back against the lamp post. He appeared about 100 meters in front of the street. A modified sniper gun with an extended barrel is placed horizontally in front of zero. A white mark appeared on the body of the gun, which blocked the fatal wind blade for zero, but the lower right side of zero''s shoulder and lower abdomen still pulled a big cut for the wind blade, and the blood was flowing out, which made zero''s face look a little pale.


    "It''s a good gun," said lein. Although the wind blade can''t cut any matter in the world because of the limited level of energy compression. However, it is more than enough to chop the metal shell of ordinary guns, especially when the wind blade attacks at supersonic speed, its power is one to two times higher than that at ordinary speed. However, zero blocked the attack with a sniper gun. Lain was not interested in the long gun and wanted to know what material it was made of.


    Zero was numb, and colt''s firmness was beyond his expectation. However, the sniper gun presented by this institute can not prevent the wind blade from causing damage in other parts of his body except protecting important parts for him. Moreover, the sniper gun just blocks the wind blade, but it can''t eliminate the impact caused by the cutting wave. Zero felt as if his chest was going to break, but in fact, there were cracks in zero''s sternum.


    Although these cracks are healing at a slow rate, it is certain that they will never heal in a short time.


    Zero smiled bitterly, pressed a sniper bullet into the gun chamber, and then reluctantly stood up against the lamp post behind him. He did not lose his ability to move, and he was able to temporarily control the amount of bleeding from the wounds on his shoulder and lower abdomen by contracting his muscles. Now I deliberately make myself look bleeding, but I do it on purpose. This is also a matter of no way. Lain''s arrogance makes zero almost desperate. Now he only hopes that his deliberate weakness can make lain relax his vigilance, so he may have a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 184

    Before the first shot zero, we already knew lain''s strength. At that time, the distance between them was no more than 20 meters. But at Colt''s initial speed of nearly kilometers per second, lain could still block the bullet with a one handed sword. At that time, zero could hardly believe his eyes. Now he just hopes that lein can get closer, and maybe zero will surprise the powerful blood rider.


    Now there are only two sniper bombs left, and there is not much chance of zero. When the sniper shells run out, there is only one bare tooth left to threaten lein. But looking at the appearance of lain holding a sword alone, he knew that his shallow fighting skills could not threaten him. It was obviously a swordsman''s blood horse.


    "It''s really troublesome to get out of the cell phone only twice." zero spit out a mouthful of blood foam and whispered to himself.


    In his eyes, lein was coming in his direction. The silver hair fluttered gently in the wind, making lain look so dazzling. Zero inhaled deeply and threw all his thoughts out of his mind. The spirit is concentrated from an unprecedented height. The zero brain, like the most sophisticated computer, is collecting and analyzing all the data of lain''s actions to find out the best way out of the mobile phone.


    90 meters, 80 meters... The distance between the two is slowly shortening. I just hope lain can get closer. But at about fifty meters, lain stopped. Zero sighed in his heart and knew that he could only create opportunities by himself.


    In the golden right eye, the silver silk pattern at the edge suddenly concentrated towards the middle. With a blink of an eye, all the crazes have converged in the middle of the pupil to form a silver vertical pupil like a beast.


    Zero opened his mouth and spit out a little hot air.


    In lein''s perception, zero creatures can suddenly grow. It felt like a light suddenly turned into a spotlight. The level of energy continues to rise, and the feeling of zero to lain becomes a little dangerous.


    Of course, just a little.


    Zero movement. After starting the "violent walk", he rushed to lain with pieces of remnants. But only about ten meters out, zero station, move to the left, and then plunge forward. In an instant, a cyan phosgene tilted and cut vertically, passing by zero.


    "Eh?" lein made an unexpected sound. Some didn''t believe that zero avoided his wind blade cutting at such a close distance.


    Lain did not know that zero fired the bullet time of the perception domain at the same time. The bullet time speeds up the computing power of the brain, so that it can be predicted through the actions of lain''s shoulders and arms, so as to flash a wind blade like a miracle.


    Ten meters further, when they were only about 30 meters closer, lein hit the horizontal and sent out another wind blade.


    At this time, the first wind blade chopped a building not far from the street and headed for the block behind!


    Zero canthus and nostrils overflowed with blood lines. Originally, the bullet time used in the first wind blade has reached the time limit of ability, but zero has not yet retreated from the state of slowing down the Vientiane rate. The overload application has made him feel that his brain is stabbed by thousands of needles, and he almost wants to forget his feelings and shout. But zero also knew that once he withdrew from the state of bullet time, he could not predict lain''s action at the high speed of violent walking.


    When the second wind blade was about to rise, zero suddenly fell to the ground, so that the beautiful but deadly green light swept over his back. After dodging the second wind blade again, zero finally couldn''t keep the bullet time. He retreated, but the state of violent walking was still there. So the palm of his hand on the ground, the man soared up and came to lain''s head.


    The distance between them at the moment is less than ten meters.


    Zero seven hole bleeding, but he ignored it. Colt aimed his gun at lein''s head and drank heavily and pressed the trigger.


    While Colt''s muzzle spewed out flames, a cyan whirlwind suddenly blew up around lain''s body. Zero felt the green wind all over his eyes, and people were involuntarily thrown out by the rotating wind. He crashed into the window of a bungalow next to the street, and zero was still castrated. After knocking over tables, chairs and other objects, he was finally hit on the wall, which announced the end of the journey.


    He fell to the ground, then struggled to prop himself up, sat down against the wall and gasped. Zero doesn''t know the result of that shot, but judging from the fierce wind outside, it is estimated that lain is still alive.


    The next second, a green light disappeared from the other side of the room and gently swept over zero''s head. Then, with a continuous click, the house split flat and fell back to the rear while lying on the ground.


    Then there was a violent vibration. After a few seconds, the vibration stopped. When zero sat up straight again, a thick layer of lime fell on his body. Outside the house, lain still stood with a sword, but a faint blood mark appeared on his cheek.


    "Now I understand why you, a wild mercenary, can kill one of our low-level blood riders." lein took a step forward and the obstacles in front of him, whether walls or sundries, were blown to powder by the green wind from his feet. Lein walked unhindered into the wreckage of the house and came to zero.


    "Your ability is not as simple as level 5 agility. The speed of breaking through the sound barrier is definitely not what level 5 agility can provide. Just now, your bioenergy level has exceeded the conventional peak. In other words, you have skills that can improve combat effectiveness in a short time. Then there is amazing prediction and rich combat experience. If people like you have the opportunity to carry out professional training If you practice, you may become a high-level capable person. But it''s a pity... "Lein raised his one handed sword and sighed," that''s all! "


    Zero smiled bitterly. He still had a bullet. But after the overload of bullets and his violent walk, he didn''t even have the strength to lift a finger. Even if you want to leave the last bullet to yourself, I''m afraid you can''t do it now.


    They say that when people are dying, they will think of their past experiences. But zero''s mind was empty, and even Leah didn''t remember it. Zero is not afraid of the coming death, but has a feeling of relief. He lost some memories of the past, woke up in the hibernation chamber, and suddenly jumped to this turbulent era with the cognition of the old century. For zero, he is like an outsider. Even after two years, zero still can''t fully integrate into the world.


    So he will value Leah and sympathize with moni. This is so out of place in the self-centered new era, which leads to all this, just because zero has spanned decades, and he has not experienced great catastrophe, even if he has a variety of abilities. But strictly speaking, zero is still a man of the old times.


    It is this different world outlook that makes him feel like he is in a strange country in this turbulent era. Once Leah awakened some familiar feelings. When Leah died, zero worked hard to revive her. In addition to loving Leah, there are some other reasons. For example, when you are around Leah, zero will feel like going back to the old times.


    Now, lain is like an insurmountable mountain, lying on the road ahead of zero, just like telling zero that his end has come. Zero gives birth to a sense of fatigue. Perhaps it is also a kind of happiness to die like this.


    In his eyes, lein''s one handed sword pulled out a cold light and waved it to his head. Zero doesn''t dodge. You can even see the smile on your face on the other party''s sword!

 Chapter 185

    When the one handed sword "Arthur" was only less than 5 cm above zero, lain heard a cold hum. Leng hum didn''t know where it came from, but it clearly echoed in lein''s ears, just like an invisible person staying behind him.


    Lein''s body immediately sent out the highest level of alert signal, so he cut the long sword to zero, but cut it horizontally from zero''s head. While blowing a few hairs, the one handed sword cut on a golden light.


    Like being hit by a speeding train, lain let out a dull hum and the whole person was pushed to the side. Although his feet were firmly nailed to the ground, he could not stop his body except ploughing out two deep gullies. Lein stopped when he ran straight out of the side wall of the house and into another building. At this time, the golden light nailed to his sword inserted obliquely into the ground, the light converged and began to reveal its real form.


    This is a war gun made of gold. The length of the gun is nearly three meters. The gun body is engraved with beautiful silver lines. There is light flowing in these lines, which is obviously not as simple as decoration. The gun head of the war gun is in a rhombic shape, with a small crescent like axe blade on both sides. A silver groove rises from the tip of the gun and extends straight to a blood red gem.


    From time to time, the gem emits bright red energy phosgene, which flows from the tip of the gun to the tail of the gun as fast as a flame.


    Lein looked at the gun. In his memory, the shape characteristics of a weapon coincided with those in front of him.


    "Kungunil... The gun of eternity?" lein''s breathing was slightly disordered.


    Just then, the gun overflowed again and bounced up. It directly smashed the wall of the house facing the street. In the dazzling golden light, lain saw a graceful figure from countless falling bricks and stones, stretched out his slender arm and gently caught the long gun.


    When the dust fell, lain looked out at the woman with long sea blue hair. The woman wears a black tight tactical suit inside, and an alloy light armor with golden red as the main color outside to protect important parts of the body. She stood with a gun and her long hair fluttered like a blue flame.


    Looking at the figure like a female martial god, lein shook his head and said: "I''ve heard that Odin of the Yingling hall gave the eternal gun to his daughter Valkyrie for a long time. I always thought it was just a myth, but I didn''t expect it to be true. However, as the goddess of war in the twelve main shrines of the Yingling hall, did you forget that there was an agreement in the peace treaty signed between you and our Parliament that you should not step into each other''s territory? And you ignored the third party Our limited terms prevent me from punishing a maniac who dares to challenge the authority of our Parliament, your excellency valkiri. If you don''t have a reasonable explanation, I will regard it as provocation. I am not responsible for the consequences. "


    It was valkiri of the Yingling Hall who saved zero in time. When she arrived at the shadow capital, she found lain''s energy fluctuation. Valkiri dared not delay, put on his alloy light armor "dawn" and rushed to the suburban area that has become a battlefield.


    The light armour equipped by valkiri is a set of armour stomach forged in imitation of the style of Viking soldiers in northern Europe. It is light, flexible and practical, and can provide valkiri with certain physical and energy resistance.


    Matched with Li Mingjia''s stomach is a shield named "Breaking Dawn" set by valkiri on the left side. The Breaking Dawn shield is made of alloy, but a red spar the size of a fist is embedded in the center. With the spar as the center, there are complex patterns extending away, which makes the shield seem to have other functions besides defense.


    But the most dazzling thing is the golden gun in valkiri''s hand. This weapon, which lein calls kungunir, or the eternal gun, has great power. In the fairy tale, the eternal gun is the weapon of Odin, the father of the gods, and has the ability to "hit the opponent" As far as lein knows, the war gun in varkiri''s hand was made of some special meteorite iron left on the earth''s surface after the great catastrophe.


    Although there is no legendary artifact with the special ability of 100% hit rate, the special radioactive material contained in this meteorite iron has the characteristic of automatically approaching the huge energy source. Therefore, the high-level ability is like a big magnet to attract the attention of the eternal gun. Therefore, under the control of the perceptual ability, the eternal gun can also realize the legendary one Some characteristics of mythical weapons, which is also the origin of the name of war gun.


    Like lain, Valkyrie is a cross domain ability. Her ability is a "goddess of war" integrating combat domain and perception domain. As far as lain knows, Valkyrie''s ability is almost a combination of attack and benefit reduction effects, but Valkyrie also has a special gain skill "war aura" When valkiri starts this ability, he will reduce the energy level and ability level of the opponent within the scope of the ability according to a certain proportion, which is equivalent to the ability in the sub field, making valkiri one of the Ninth level strong, and even able to compete with the ordinary tenth level ability.


    Therefore, when he saw Valkyrie''s eternal gun, lein knew that he would not want to complete the task. Unless he was a person with level 10 ability, he could win under Valkyrie''s gun, otherwise a person with level 8 ability like him would be "haloed by war" by Valkyrie Otherwise, the ninth knight, who has never paid attention to the parliamentary rules, will not come up with a set of words like a diplomat.


    After listening to lein, valkiri was still indifferent. She said coldly, "Lord lain, the ninth knight, about your protest, I think it is necessary to correct your mistakes in words."


    The eternal gun pointed to zero, and varkiri said faintly, "the man you want to kill is actually one of the members of our Yingling hall."


    The expression on lain''s face suddenly became very wonderful. He said almost reluctantly, "dear valkiri, I hope you understand that there is no excuse more perfunctory than what you said."


    "I''m not perfunctory. In fact, the sniper gun he used is my father''s love gun colt when he was young. If he wasn''t a member of my spirit hall, how could this gun be on him?"


    Lein was stunned immediately. At the same time, he knew why a zero sniper gun could block his own wind blade, but only left a shallow mark.


    As the legendary love gun colt, lein knew that the metal shell of the gun was made of meteorite iron. The difference is that colt''s metal material removes all radioactive materials, does not contain any special energy, but is pure and solid enough. Therefore, colt can provide more violent kinetic energy than ordinary sniper guns after special modification, but will not disintegrate the guns.


    The materials that lein''s wind blade can''t cut naturally also include meteorite iron. Even a thin gun shell processed with special technology and powerful force is something that the wind blade can''t destroy.


    Because of the particularity of colt, as valkiri said, if zero is not a member of the spirit hall and has a special relationship with that person, it is impossible to bring colt with him. Lain had to smile bitterly and said, "what''s your intention?"


    "I want to take him away. The dark Council must end its pursuit of him, otherwise it is not me but you who want to start a war!"


    Said valkiri in an irrefutable tone.

 Chapter 186

    Zero never thought that one day he would carry it on a woman''s shoulder. In particular, the other party is still a beautiful woman. From the perspective of zero, we can see valkiri''s almost perfect side face. Looking down, there are full double peaks half covered between the alloy A and the stomach. No matter how you look at it, it''s a rare enjoyment. Unfortunately, zero just wants to lie down and rest.


    At the end of the short journey, he was picked up by valkiri and walked to the SUV parked at the end of the street. Zero was directly thrown to the ground by the blue haired beauty. As soon as his face changed, even if his bones seemed to spread out, he didn''t say a word.


    Valkiri suddenly kicked zero one kick and directly kicked him more than three meters. Strangely, instead of feeling the slightest pain, zero had soft energy guided into his body through valkiri''s foot, and then quickly repaired the trauma on his body and neutralized the energy left in his body by lein wind blade.


    So a moment later, zero has regained some strength. So he could hold himself up and watch valkiri take a silver suitcase off the car, open it and throw it to the ground. She herself skillfully removed the alloy armor and stomach from her body, folded them and put them into her suitcase. When the last piece of armor and stomach were put away, valkiri only wore a tight black tactical suit.


    Tactical clothes outline her equally perfect body curve. Even with zero indifference, her throat is a little hot. Varkiris ignored zero''s eyes and casually threw her suitcase and eternal gun into the car. She picked up a cowboy jacket from the co driver''s seat and put it on her, and then walked towards zero.


    Zero intuition told him that he had better stay away from the dangerous woman. From the point of view that she could easily repel lain and let the high-level blood ride away, this woman was definitely a fierce female animal in a beautiful human skin coat. Not to mention zero, he has little combat power now. Even in his heyday, he doesn''t think he will be the opponent of this woman. Fortunately, the woman seemed to have no hostility to him, otherwise the last bullet left in colt must be shot at her head.


    "Well, it''s time for us to talk." valkiri pulled up the zero and said, "soldier, have you heard of the Yingling hall?"


    Zero answered honestly, "the palace created by the lord god Odin in Nordic mythology?"


    "You said it was just a myth," valkiri said impatiently: "I mean that in this era, the hall of the spirit is an organization that is hostile to the dark Council. Although for some reasons, we are now in a state of armistice, the war will happen one day. And I am valkiri in the twelve main shrines of the hall of the spirit. Of course, this is just a code name."


    With a slight shock, the dark Council is already a behemoth for any city and base on the coastline. Now, there is another hall of heroes. However, the world is still very vast, and more things and forces are hidden in the dark. Zero believes that both the dark Council and the hall of heroes are just the tip of the iceberg of the world.


    More importantly, he vaguely guessed the origin of valkiri.


    From the fact that she can repel high-level blood cavalry and the code name is still the female martial god in Nordic mythology, it is obvious that the woman in front of her has a great background. Zero can be sure that she must be a senior official in the Yingling hall, so valkiri''s intention is very obvious.


    "Do you want me to join the spirit hall?" zero asked.


    Valkiri nodded: "After all, you''re not too stupid. Like myths and legends, our Yingling temple will search for potential soldiers in all parts of the mainland and invite them to join. I''ve seen your information. You have the potential to develop into a high-level capable person, and it seems that you have some contradictions with the dark Council. Anyway, you meet the criteria for accepting the invitation. So I solemnly invite you here. I hope you You can join our organization! "


    "What if I refuse?" zero asked.


    "You know the answer, so why ask on purpose," said Valkyrie expressionless.


    Zero shows a bitter smile, which is not used. What other answers are there except death?


    "Well, this is an invitation I can''t refuse. But before that, I hope you can give me some time to deal with some private affairs."


    Valkiri raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Soldier, I hope you understand that I don''t have a lot of time. I can save your life in the hands of the ninth knight, which doesn''t mean I have time to waste on pachlan and your private affairs. In fact, your trip to the north can be called an arrogant and arrogant behavior. Although pachlan is only a peripheral company of the dark Council, they have more than one strength Young impulsive family heirs, in this company, there are at least three people with seven levels of ability. Their strength is enough to make you go forever. "


    "Believe me, you can''t do anything without strong strength. And you are far from strong now." the goddess of war looked at zero calm and said.


    Zero''s fist clenched, and then slowly loosened. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll go with you!"


    Valkiri nodded secretly. In her opinion, zero is not arrogant enough to see his weakness. If he can''t see himself, how can he become strong.


    "I know you want to ask pachlan for some interest. However, we can also provide some loans in the hall of the spirit. Although it''s not much, it''s enough to start your rebirth plan. Don''t look at me like that. Since you want to recruit you, you naturally have to have all your information." valkiri added: "However, we only provide credit loans to valuable members. If you want to get it, you have to prove your value first."


    "I''ll prove it to you," said zero Shen


    "That''s the best. Now, say goodbye to your friend. I''ll give you 10 minutes." varkiri said and jumped into the SUV.


    "Zero?"


    Moni''s voice sounded, and she and artesha appeared on the other side of the street. Jilutan didn''t follow, only Lala lay on Moni''s body. Zero walked towards them. Except for her panic, Moni didn''t get hurt. As for atatha, the black girl had only minor injuries and looked OK.


    In fact, after lein appeared, Raz''s troops withdrew completely, otherwise atatha would not be as simple as a few minor injuries.


    Looking at the soul stirring figure on the SUV, Moni whispered, "who is she?"


    Zero said with a bitter smile, "that man is my boss now. For some reason, I have to leave her for a period of time. So, friends, we probably have to part here."


    He looked at Moni and apologized, "it seems that I can''t fulfill my promise to you, but I can write a letter and you can take it back to angry reef city. I think victor and master will be willing to fulfill my previous promise for me."


    For this, zero is sure. Because of Victor''s wife and his previous love for Moni, the doctor will not refuse. As for master, the local snake is more like a speculator. As long as zero tells him a little about himself and the Yingling temple, master will definitely ensure the safety of Moni in Nu reef city.


    After all, zero is obviously more valuable than before and worth master''s investment.


    But to zero''s surprise, Moni shook her head and refused: "no, zero. You do what you should do, don''t worry about me. I will take care of myself, and girutan will protect me."


    "That''s all right." zero is not sloppy, not to mention that Moni has the right to choose her own destiny.


    He looked at artesha again, and the latter said faintly, "I will go back to the mountain of death, and the Semites will not disappear like this!"


    He nodded and said, "then let''s separate here. Maybe one day, we can see each other again."


    Seeing that zero was leaving, Lala gave Moni a reluctant look and was about to jump to zero''s shoulder. Unexpectedly, zero reached out and held it down. He said, "you''d better follow moni. The place I''m going to is not suitable for you."


    It''s clear that Yingling hall is not a place for sightseeing. It''s better for Lala to follow moni. Maybe when Lala grows up, it can establish its own ethnic group.


    Lala twisted her body to protest, but at the insistence of zero, the little beast finally chose to obey zero''s arrangement. Moni hugged Lala, patted her round body and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her."


    Nodded at zero and said nothing more. He turned around and took Colt on his back and strode towards the SUV. Yingling hall will be a turning point in his fate. He doesn''t know what is waiting for him in the future, but zero doesn''t hesitate. Valkiri and lein let him see another world, the world of the strong!


    At the same time, I also know that, as valkiri said, he is not strong yet. Even ordinary plutocrats such as pachlan, once they deploy core force, they will not be able to resist now. At that time, even self insurance was a problem, let alone asking parkland for interest.


    If you want to have a place in this turbulent era and let the world hear your voice, there is no other way but to become stronger. Zero knows this, so he will not hesitate or stop on the road to the peak of power. Only in this way can he hope to catch up with the strong players like rein and valkiri and surpass them!


    Zero jumped on the SUV. Valkiri looked at him silently and said nothing. She started the engine and stepped on the accelerator. So the SUV turned around in the eyes of Moni and drove towards the city exit. From beginning to end, he didn''t look back. From the moment he promised varkiri to join the hall of heroes, it was doomed that this would be an irreversible road.


    The SUV soon drove out of the shadow city. It drove out of the continuous mountains along the road, followed by a U-turn to the West.


    Heading for the future!

 Chapter 187

    "If you can''t see your weakness, such a person can''t find a strong direction!" - war goddess valkiri


    The coastline of mainland China is undoubtedly synonymous with prosperity. Various human settlements are formed by large and small companies and bases, which are connected by thousands of miles of coastline roads, making it possible for commercial trade to be realized in a dangerous situation. Living here, although if, the breath of life is everywhere. However, after leaving this golden link, with the deepening to the west, zero sees loneliness and desolation.


    This is a real no man''s land.


    There are no settlements, no companies, not even larger mutants. In front of zero, there is endless wilderness. At a glance, there are no obstacles on the distance to the horizon. Only a few tenacious plants decorate this desolate land.


    Occasionally passing through the ruins of one or two cities, they are much more damaged than those in the coastal area. The city is almost completely flattened, and there is no excess building debris for the habitat of mutants. The once high heat destruction completely killed these ruins, and there was no need for reuse resources and reconstruction. Compared with the abandoned cities along the coastline, they are the ruins in the real sense.


    The off-road vehicle jumped and bumped, carrying zero and valkiri through the crazy quiet land, bypassing the devil desert that can stop any vehicle, and then passing through the dry riverbed of the bixius Grand Canal. At the dawn of the fifth day, zero saw the Julian mountains high into the thick radiation clouds in the sky.


    The upper body of the zero is covered with disinfection bandage, which is a simple medical kit from the off-road vehicle. In fact, the medical kit valkiri carries is much simpler than the same type of kit sold in any city on the coastline. In addition to disinfecting bandages and hemostasis spray, there is only one universal first aid needle. It can be seen that valkiri never thought he would get hurt. And zero also knows that once a high-level capable person like her is seriously injured, it is not a mere medical kit that can be saved.


    Therefore, the things inside were cheap. When zero left the shadow city, he had only a colt and one remaining bullet. He didn''t even have a decent tactical suit, and although he contracted his muscles to prevent deterioration, he couldn''t maintain this state for a long time. After the off-road vehicle left the shadow city, zero took out the medical kit of valkiri to clean the wounds for himself, and finally fixed them with disinfection bandages to prevent them from getting worse.


    In the next five days, I spent almost all my time in the car. In addition to the necessary physiological needs, zero feet have little chance to step on the ground. Valkiri doesn''t seem to have to rest. She drives like a robot day and night. Zero falls asleep occasionally. When he wakes up, whether it''s day or night, the SUV is always running.


    In a few days, zero has confirmed that this seemingly ordinary off-road vehicle must also be modified. Otherwise, just driving continuously, the car components have already been heated and burned out. How can you drive day and night without stopping.


    But anyway, the journey finally reached the end. Varkiri''s expression changed slightly when he saw the Julian mountains. Although his face was as cold as before, there was a trace of imperceptible tenderness in his eyes.


    "Here we are."


    In the past five days, the two have never talked more than ten times. Obviously, zero sum valkiri is not a talkative person. If gender and ability are abandoned, they are actually the same kind of people. They all wrap themselves with cold and face the world with indifference.


    The difference is that there will be people who care. For example, Leah, Moni or artessa. Leia is waiting for him to resurrect, while Moni and jilutan embark on another journey of life. As for atatha, I''m afraid she has returned to the mountain of death and worked hard to reorganize the Semitic tribe.


    In turbulent times, no one dares to think about the future, but zero still hopes that at a certain node in the future, we can meet again at the intersection of life. Just like the gathering of friends in the old times, we sat quietly together and talked about all kinds of experiences on a sunset evening.


    My thoughts fell in a mysterious space until there was a loud noise in my ears. I woke up like a dream and returned to the cruel reality.


    The SUV stops at a corner of the Julian mountains. In front of zero is a cliff high into the cloud. Although the mountain wall is not completely angular, it seems that it is composed of large smooth walls. If you want to climb such a mountain wall, unless you have special ability, you can only use targeted equipment. Of course, no matter how you look at it, off-road vehicles can''t climb up.


    But it is not necessary to climb the cliff, because in the special roar of heavy hydraulic machinery, the cliff blocking the front of the off-road vehicle is slowly separating from the middle and retracting towards both sides. Although not fully opened, zero has seen a huge door. It has a height of 500 meters and a width of at least 300 meters. There is no doubt that it makes a mountain out of a molehill when it is used to drive off-road vehicles. Judging from the scale of this gate, when necessary, large war equipment can be transported out through this gate to the battlefield.


    When the gate opened wide enough for the off-road vehicle, it stopped. As soon as valkiri stepped on the accelerator, he drove his SUV into the gate. Inside the door is a dark world, but there are red lights flashing on the road, marking the way in the dark. The off-road vehicle was driving in the dark under the guidance of the light. A moment later, the light of the exit was seen in front of zero.


    But in a flash, the SUV drove into the light. Zero slightly closed his eyes. When he adapted to the light outside the exit, he opened his eyes and saw a magnificent city.


    This is a miraculous underground city. A steel bridge connects the exit and the distant city. There is surging groundwater flowing under the bridge like the Yangtze River. At the entrance of the city, a tall golden gate is erected, and two bronze statues hundreds of meters high are carved on both sides of the gate. Bronze statues are soldiers dressed in complex armor. Their eyes look down at the steel bridge and hold a gorgeous giant sword in their hands. His sword held flat, as if he had guarded the city behind him since ancient times.


    Behind the bronze statue of golden gate, it is a prosperous city.


    Many tall buildings constitute the main body of the city. The flashing lights in the buildings show that they are not the decoration of the city. Clean and open roads connect all areas of the city, like blood vessels, allowing fresh blood to pass through the city. At the edge of the city, there are various factory areas. Those simple factory buildings include water purification plants, nuclear power plants and other plants. They are not only another scenic spot of the city, but also provide unlimited power for the underground city.


    The whole mountain wall of the underground city is embedded with 10 meter square holographic image projection plates, which three-dimensional wrap the city and project the images of blue sky, white clouds, distant mountains and offshore waters. This makes people living in cities return to the uncontaminated world of the old times. It can be said that living here is like living in heaven.


    Zero was deeply shocked by the city, and varkiri, sitting next to him, said in an almost dreamy tone: "I''m very moved. Every time I see this city, I''m proud to live in it."


    "Its name is asgat, which means the city of miracles!"

 Chapter 188

    The SUV drove along the steel bridge to golden gate at the entrance to asgat.


    At the edge of the city, there are concrete dikes and metal forts scattered on them. From the height of nearly 100 meters of the fortification, even the crawler chariots used to attack fortified areas can not cross directly. If you want to attack the city, you can only make a frontal attack through this steel bridge, but the metal forts on the fortifications are not furnishings. Once covered by their firepower, it is foreseeable that the attacker will suffer heavy losses.


    The golden gate was opened in advance before the off-road vehicle arrived. Unlike the Mountain Gate in the Julian mountains, this golden gate was silent when it was opened. Zero safety does not understand what provides its kinetic energy, but it is definitely not a rough and crude hydraulic machinery. This means that asgat has more advanced technology than ordinary urban bases along the coastline. Although it is only a gate, it has let zero see the tip of the iceberg.


    Behind the gate, in addition to the large factory area, there are simple residential areas. However, compared with the central urban area of asgat, these bungalows for slave labor are much more luxurious than the slums of any base on the coastline.


    With the deepening of asgat, the city of miracles, zero has gradually learned about the strict level of the city.


    If you look down from a high altitude, you will find that the urban outline of asgat is like a standard circle. There are only two entrances and exits in the East and west of the city, which are connected by steel bridges respectively. In addition to various factories, the buildings in the city are higher and larger as they move towards the center. On the contrary, the closer they are to the edge, the shorter and smaller they are.


    As seen from zero, the area provided for slaves and coolies occupies nearly one-third of the area of asgat, but they are all bungalows with only one floor. Indeed, the higher these houses are built, the more space can be saved. But asgat seems to reflect the strict level of the city. These rooms for the lowest class personnel are no more than 20 meters high.


    At the center of the city, the buildings that can have a panoramic view of the whole city are at least 100 stories high.


    Only those with greater power can see the farther away!


    This seems to be asgat''s silent words to tell the world.


    Mercedes Benz was on the road to the tallest building in the center of asgat. Valkiri told zero that it was the power center of the city and the location of the twelve main shrines.


    The asgat class followed the example of the ancient feudal kingdom. Slaves were the lowest level personnel in the city. They had no freedom, and their hard work was only three meals a day; One class higher than slaves are citizens, that is, the middle and senior managers in various factories in the city. They don''t have to get up early and work late like slaves, and the reward is not only bread and clean water that can provide food and clothing, but also data coins that can exchange for other materials.


    Then came the military system and the aristocracy, who constituted the upper middle class society of the city and had the power to participate in some decisions in asgat. Even, they allowed some representatives to be selected to form the Council and participate in the daily management of the city.


    Above these people are the people at the top of the pyramid of the city of asgat. They have the title of God. Although it sounds very arrogant, they do exist like gods to ordinary people with an average ability level of more than nine. Varkiri was one of them, but the city''s highest authority was called the twelve main shrines, but there were only six of them.


    They are the goddess of war valkiri, the God of war tyre, the God of thunder sol, the God of shadow Loki, the God of light Badr and Odin, the father of the gods. As for other vacant positions, according to varkiri, they are vacant. As long as you prove that you have enough talent, you can enter the twelve main shrines. But from zero''s point of view, this is undoubtedly the best incentive. No matter whether the remaining six seats are deliberately vacated or not, people living in the city will want to sit in the supreme position. In exchange for the unreserved loyalty and dedication of the members of the city.


    Now, valkiri takes zero and takes the elevator to the top floor of the twelve main shrines. Because there Odin wants to see him.


    Zero held the idea of peace when he came, but he didn''t ask Odin why he wanted to see him. In fact, the hall of heroes sent valkiri of the twelve main shrines for a mere wilderness mercenary. Zero had faintly guessed that it must have something to do with some interests. He knew very well that he was neither powerful nor capable, and that he was able to let the hall of heroes fight head-on with the dark Council for him, probably related to the secret behind his golden right eye.


    In other words, zero can also know something about his past in turn, so he does not refuse to meet the Supreme Master of the city. Besides, even if he wants to refuse, he can''t.


    In the electronic prompt sound of the elevator, zero knows the destination. The elevator door retracts and opens on both sides. In front of zero is a vast hall. The hall is paved with marble floor tiles, supported by four stone columns, and the top of the hall is in the shape of a round cover. On it are painted pictures of various legends and myths, like hymns to the gods.


    The decoration in the hall is simple. A fire stove and a bench covered with animal skin are arranged in the center. Next to it, there is a long square table full of fruit and food for people in the hall to eat at any time. In addition, there are two weapon racks filled with cold weapons such as swords, guns, swords and axes, which can be used for competition at any time. The edge of the hall adopts a semi closed design and crosses the waist high fence. The people in the hall can have a panoramic view of the whole city of asgat.


    At this time, there was only one person in the hall. He stood by the fence with his back to two people.


    Varkiri said respectfully to the man, "father, I have brought zero."


    "Good. You go down first. Zero and I want to talk alone."


    The voice was old and slightly hoarse. More importantly, zero felt familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. The nearby valkiri retreated obediently. When the goddess of war left, the old man with his back to zero slowly turned his body.


    White hair, wrinkled face, drunken eyes, and a red rosacea. These characteristics make up a person zero knows, old hunter Ben Douglas!


    "Is it you? Are you Odin?" zero said in amazement.


    Ben smiled awkwardly and said, "Odin is just an external title. You should know that sometimes a powerful title can shock people. I prefer to hear your original title, zero, my dear friend, welcome to the Yingling hall. I''ve been waiting too long for this moment."

 Chapter 189

    "Whether you are Ben or Odin, I want to know why? Perhaps, what value do I have for the hall of heroes?"


    Zero looked at the old man who had known remt and is now high above the world, and asked in a plain tone.


    Ben waved to zero and said, "come here, zero."


    Zero had no objection. He walked behind the old man and looked down at the prosperous city with him.


    "You''re smart, zero. That''s good, so we can talk less. I''ll tell you the answer, but before that, I''d like to hear your view of the city... Asgat." Ben said, looking at the blue sky and white clouds reflected by the holographic plate outside the fence.


    "This is the best city I have ever seen." zero micro one said after pondering: "although it has a strict level, I can feel that it is full of vitality when passing through the city. This is a feeling that other cities can''t give me."


    Ben nodded with satisfaction and said, "your feeling is still so sharp. Although you have only been in this city for a short time, you can already feel its most original thing. Yes, that is vitality. Vitality comes not only from materials, but also from the hearts of people living in this city."


    "The purpose of strict hierarchy is to let people know their position, but in any field, I have reserved opportunities and channels for promotion. In this city, everyone''s destiny is not invariable. Through efforts and creation, even the lowest slaves have the opportunity to change their destiny. Just like six gods are reserved in my main shrine, as long as they have talent, You can stand in the highest position and see different scenery. "Ben blinked and said," vitality comes from competition and change. When people see the light of hope to change their destiny, you will find that the people at the lowest level are also full of enthusiasm and creativity, and they are also the foundation of urban development. "


    Zero showed a thoughtful expression.


    As Ben said, he just intuitively felt the special atmosphere of the city. Now described in detail by Ben, zero also sees the essence of asgat, which is different from other wilderness cities.


    What makes him feel deeper is Ben''s idea that is different from the routine. Taking the senior managers of many cities along the coastline as an example, no one doesn''t want to hold the center of power tightly in his own hands. Even if there is a relevant promotion mechanism in the city''s management system, it will never put the promotion opportunity on the slaves at the lowest level like Ben.


    It can be said that Ben''s approach makes asgat so close to those democratic and free cities in the old era.


    Of course, there is no complete freedom in this world. This is true in the old times, especially in the turbulent times. Asgat''s class still exists because it is an indispensable link to consolidate the Urban regime. But asgat is obviously much more free than any city in the wilderness. Although it is a city of miracles, it feels more like a city of hope!


    "You know, zero, I was one of the survivors of the catastrophe. I witnessed the darkest time. It was my dream when I was young to build a pollution-free, free and democratic city like the old times. Now, it has realized less than half. At least in asgat, I have realized a small part of the so-called freedom regarded as a naive idea by countless people. Asgat, It''s an ideal home for me and everyone living in it! "Ben said this, his tone changed and became a little heavy: "However, any ideal can only be realized through suffering, and asgat is no exception. I was the only one left who had the same ideal as me. I feel very sad occasionally to think that those respectable comrades in arms can''t share my current achievements with me. But it''s also the same. Only then can I keep telling myself that it''s not easy to realize the ideal, and I need to continue to work hard Force, can we fully realize our original idea. "


    Patting zero on the shoulder, the old man motioned zero to sit down on the sofa. He picked up a bottle of whisky on the table and poured a bosom for zero and himself.


    "Zero, one''s strength is limited. No matter how hard I try, I can''t rely on one''s strength to build the ideal country. This requires many like-minded comrades to join the ranks, such as you." the old man pointed to zero.


    Zero shook his head and said, "as you can see, I''m just a mercenary in the wilderness, and my ability is not necessarily outstanding..."


    "No, no, No." Ben interrupted zero and said meaningfully: "never look down on yourself, not to mention zero. You have great value that you don''t even know. You can''t imagine that maybe through you, we can contact another civilization. A civilization that once existed and powerful, but disappeared in the long river of human history."


    For some reason, zero''s heart suddenly beat violently. Ben''s words reminded him of the six winged spaceship found in the bottom of the big crack and the unknown civilization on that ship.


    "To understand yourself and that mysterious civilization, first you have to understand our Yingling temple and the origin of the city asgat." the old man sighed with satisfaction after taking a sip of whisky. He put down his glass and continued, "you should know the dark Council?"


    He nodded.


    "In fact, at the beginning of the establishment of the dark parliament, it was entirely out of the will to re excavate human civilization to build an ideal country of freedom, democracy and find a law for the continued survival of all mankind. My asgat is just a city built on the blueprint of the early ideal of the Parliament and continuing this ideal." Ben''s eyes looked nostalgic and his voice became empty. He fell into the memory of the old times and said in a voice like a dream: "I was one of the core members of the Parliament at that time. At that time, everyone had no selfishness, and the days of fighting for the same goal really made people feel full and moved. However, when the parliament began to take shape, differences and contradictions occurred due to different beliefs. At that time, the Parliament had begun to become strong and had a lot of human and material resources. In fact, we were far away The realization of the ideal is only one step away, but the corruption of the people has finally changed the nature of Parliament. "


    "Some people think that we should build a feudal kingdom with the strong as the center and the weak and the incompetent as the worshippers by relying on the resources at present. This is completely contrary to our original idea, so I and several other comrades strongly opposed it. The majority of people who could not support that idea, and our opposition was quickly rejected. In anger, I We chose to leave the parliament. However, those who put themselves in the height of God, afraid that we would take away the resources of the parliament, launched a conspiracy attack on us. Perhaps from that moment, the parliament has begun to show its dark essence. "Ben narrowed his eyes slightly and said," the former comrade who proposed to attack us is the dark terrorist oglock, the speaker of the parliament today! "

 Chapter 190

    "Oglock..." zero gently repeated the name between his mouth. In the coastline, the name represents supreme power, enveloping the whole coastline area like the eternal radiation cloud in the sky.


    "I''m sorry to let you listen to a bunch of old people''s nagging." Ben''s tone changed, and his heavy tone began to become excited again: "Let''s skip those unimportant fragments. All you need to know is that asgat was born in the ideal blueprint in the early stage of Parliament and continues to develop in this direction. In short, we are walking in two completely different leaps with the unlimited expansion and autocracy of the dark parliament, so the contradictions and conflicts caused can not be avoided. Of course, we didn''t have any in the early stage Compared with the Parliament which has already taken shape, my comrades and my subordinates can only go to the uninhabited area in the West and build a temporary stronghold in the Julian mountains. "


    "Asgat developed on the basis of this stronghold, and oglock will not let us continue to develop. However, the front from the then coastline across thousands of kilometers to Julian is too long for the parliament. It is very difficult to supply or export soldiers, so we have a precious time to breathe." Ben stretched out his hand and counted at the corner of the table. As soon as his finger fell on the table, the corresponding light key lit up. The next moment, a cylindrical metal object bounced up on the table, which opened in eight parts with the component, and a laser rose from the middle. The laser suddenly expanded, and a light screen was generated between Ben and zero.


    In the light screen, a map of the no man''s land in the West was quickly constructed. Zero saw the Julian mountains in the map. There was a red light spot between the mountains, which marked the word asgat. From the Julian mountains to the west, there were more than ten or twenty strongholds or camps belonging to the Yingling hall. These fortifications built an effective supply line and went deep into the West within nearly 10000 kilometers Area.


    In the vicinity of these strongholds, other signs sometimes appear. They are strange nouns, but the suffix of these nouns adds the word "family"!


    "Is this?" zero was surprised.


    Ben smiled and said: "This is one of the achievements we have obtained after decades of exploration. We have proved that the intelligent life after the catastrophe is not just the human race. Do you see the signs of those yellow circles? Each sign represents the variant race hidden in the western land. Their ancestors may be reptiles or some other life. But none of them The exception is that after the day of the catastrophe, their genes have undergone earth shaking changes and have degenerated into new creatures with the same wisdom as us. "


    Zero was shocked, which made him think of Lala and the Werewolf in Molin city. They are undoubtedly the representatives of new life, with stronger power than their predecessors and humanoid wisdom. However, these intelligent lives found in Ben have evolved faster and have formed ethnic social relations. God knows that there is a large dark area behind the map How many such intelligent lives exist in the domain.


    Zero thought that in the near future, the earth would set off a frenzy of evolution. But now it seems that he is wrong. Evolution has already begun, but not many humans know it.


    "After a long time of research, we have found such a rule. The closer we are to the location where the meteorite rain came, the surviving life evolves the fastest, and the evolution speed is several times faster than other life. These intelligent life we call alien, and so far we have found more than ten alien families, which have advanced for several generations "Life that has been genetically stabilized. Like this evolution, mutants near the coastline are quietly beginning."


    In the following conversation, zero knew that when the newly established Yingling temple came into contact with these aliens, there was inevitable conflict. However, with the efforts of Yingling temple, this conflict gradually decreased. Until the last decade, Yingling Temple even sent special talents to stationed in these aliens to guide them to build their own social groups, and even provide medical treatment and food And the Yingling temple also gets their blood samples through contact with other races, which makes the Yingling Temple make breakthroughs in gene research.


    However, only a few of the dozen or so alien races can accept humans. The further they go to the west, the more fierce they are and the more hostile they are to humans. The stronghold built by the Yingling hall is more important to monitor and control than to convey friendly messages.


    "The discovery of an alien is only one of the gains we have come to the no man''s land in the west, but our greatest gain is it." Ben gestured on the light screen for a while. As he made different gestures, the light screen seemed to receive a series of commands at the same time. The map above continued to move westward and stopped at the edge of the dark area that marked the unknown. As the map expanded and rolled horizontally, the image changed from plane to three-dimensional, so a landscape of mountains and forests appeared in zero''s eyes.


    When the palm of my hand is pulled up, a vertical blue light appears in the three-dimensional terrain in the light screen. The light continues to move down. At each unit interval, a group of data appears to mark the distance from the ground. When the group of data reaches about 2000 meters, the blue light starts to stop. Then a green light appears. They spin together quickly and continue to build some three-dimensional models.


    As these models continue to take shape, zero sees the trend of a city. Although the edge of the city is still in an incomplete state when the green light stops, it seems that it is due to the incomplete progress of the exploration of the Yingling hall. But judging from the temple like buildings, it is obvious that the underground city is quite old.


    On top of this city, there is a red sign - holy trace!


    "Is this?" zero asked.


    "As you can see, we call it a miracle." Ben''s eyes began to grow deeper, and he said: "At first, we only measured the signal of pure energy under the ground in this area. But when we dug underground, we found this ancient city. We thought it was an ancient city of Maya, because we found a large number of stone colonnade columns, holy wells, temples and other buildings in it. But then we overturned this theory because the whole city, It is impossible that there is no feather snake totem worshipped by the Mayans. Moreover, in this city, we have found a civilization far beyond the current technology. Zero, you know, from the remaining energy in this city, we have found that they use pure light sources. So far, although our existing technology can also collect and store light sources, it is not enough in this regard At the level of application, it is not on the same order of magnitude as the science and technology shown by the miracle! "

 Chapter 191

    "The emergence of the holy relics makes it possible for us to realize our original goal and find a feasible way for all mankind to continue to live. Through the research of the holy relics, we have also made great progress and breakthrough in light energy technology. Whether it is civil, industrial or even military war, the development direction of the whole hall of heroes is towards pure light energy." Ben gradually showed his enthusiasm, and the old man said excitedly, "however, the harvest in the miracle is more than that. At that time, I personally participated in the excavation in the middle and later stages and caught a special fluctuation. Therefore, we found the secret research institute built under the city."


    When Ben sweeps his palm in the light screen, yellow light forms a new model under the city. This model looks like a squashed egg from its shape. Dozens or even more independent spaces are decomposed, and new signs are generated to mark the functions of these spaces respectively. Of course, this is just a unilateral guess of the Yingling temple.


    Pointing to a room of the underground research institute, Ben said: "I have to say that this unknown civilization is not only ahead of us in the science and technology of light energy, but also behind us in the science and technology of biogenesis. Here, we found it. It is a giant sealed by vessels such as culture tanks, the giant of light!"


    "The giant of light?"


    "Yes, it is so beautiful. In it, I saw the universe and stars. Unfortunately, when we found it, the light on the giant disappeared rapidly. And after the light flowing in its body, like the blood on human beings, disappeared, the giant withered rapidly. Now I think it should be that it deliberately sent waves to attract our attention and found its existence." Ben said with regret: "If we found it earlier, or if the giant could support the last year, maybe we could find alternative energy to keep it alive. Anyway, it died. However, when we used its slices to study, we found that the giant has an almost perfect gene sequence. It is a perfect creature, zero, and it''s not too much to even call it God. That''s right , God is the definition we give it. In addition to God, what kind of creature will have genes without any defects. "


    "But it finally died." zero said faintly.


    Ben disagreed and said: "When mortals die and the planet is destroyed, God is no exception. No matter how perfect the gene is, once the energy supply is lost, it will still die. But these are not important. What is important is that there are the same fluctuations in the world. Although they are very weak, they at least give us a hope. Therefore, we have developed a method that can receive and locate God Wave instrument. And it, let me find you, zero! "


    Zero pupil dilation, the heart suddenly missed a beat. Ben said so much, and finally came to the point.


    "Although I don''t know why, I received such fluctuations a few months ago, and because of this, I came to remt and met you. But at that time, the fluctuation of God in you was still very weak, and I''m not even sure. But until recently, with the improvement of your ability, this fluctuation seems to have become strong. So, as you can see, this is my invitation to join the UK The main reason of the spirit hall is also your value! "Ben solemnly said.


    "In other words, are you going to slice me?" zero asked.


    Ben laughed and said: "That''s too outrageous, zero. I just want you to cooperate with our research, such as providing some blood samples or receiving a comprehensive physical examination every once in a while. In short, we won''t cause any trauma to your body. At the same time, we can pay you a sum of money. Although it''s not much, it''s enough to start the regeneration plan. And And don''t you want to find out why there are God waves in yourself and why you have something to do with the unknown civilization? "


    After that, Ben was not in a hurry to let zero promise. He just looked at the young man quietly.


    Zero didn''t think about it for too long, or there was no need to think about it. Whether he wanted it or not, Ben would not let him leave asgat easily. Whether Ben offered a huge reward or figured out his relationship with an unknown civilization, zero couldn''t refuse them. Therefore, he nodded heavily.


    Standing up, Ben said with a smile, "then I welcome you to join on behalf of the hall of heroes and asgat. However, although I like you, what height you can be promoted to, what power and reward you can get still depends on your own efforts. After all, the rules I set can not be broken by myself."


    "Naturally, I just hope you have enough work for me. To be honest, I''m short of money," zero said.


    Ben laughed and said, "don''t worry. You can''t finish your work just by continuing to go deep into the western land and building strongholds and supply lines."


    After that, the old man pressed a light key on the desktop and said, "let valkiri come up."


    A moment later, the blue haired Valkyrie walked into the hall from the elevator. The old man waved to her and said to Valkyrie: "Take zero to the recruit camp of the hammer of destruction. He should have no problem in actual combat, but he lacks a systematic understanding of the ability domain. In this regard, I hope you can take the time to popularize the knowledge of the ability domain of zero and provide an evolutionary suggestion and scheme according to his talent."


    "I see, father."


    After varkiri answered, Ben said to zero: "go to the new barracks with varkiri first. There, I think you will find a little surprise."


    Zero stood up, nodded to Ben, took the elevator and left the hall under the guidance of valkiri. Ben drank the unfinished wine. He played with the glass, which reflected his old face.


    He did not tell everything to zero, or only part of the truth. For example, the so-called God was not found under the miracle, although an underground research base was indeed built there. The information about God comes from other places and an experiment. I didn''t want zero to know too much, but to avoid unnecessary variables.


    After all, the study of God still needs zero cooperation. I didn''t want any accident at this time.


    Asgat''s military zone is located at the western edge of the city. On the way to the military zone, zero learned from valkiri that the hammer of destruction is the most elite legion of asgat, commanded by TIR, the God of war in the twelve main shrines. It can be said that the zero who joined this legion, even if they just entered the new barracks, is much brighter than the soldiers of other legions in terms of future.


    Through the outposts, after a series of cumbersome data registration, varkiri finally came to the recruit camp of the hammer of destruction with zero. On the square of the camp, nearly 100 recruits are conducting actual combat training. Roaring and shouting are heard, and the familiar smell of the barracks is coming to their faces. It seems that in a memory fragment forgotten by zero, he once stayed in a similar place.


    At this time, a surprise cry rang: "zero, why are you here?"


    This is a woman''s voice, slightly hoarse. Zero looked at the sound source and saw the female swordsman Su he knew in remt. Then he began to understand what Ben was talking about.

 Chapter 192

    In the eyes of zero, Su and what he saw a few months ago had some subtle changes.


    First of all, the body wrapped in tight tactical clothes is more curved. The S-shaped body not only makes the vegetarian body look more pleasing to the eye, but also reflects the quiet evolution of the vegetarian body. It reduces some unnecessary fat and makes vegan more explosive. The second is Su''s appearance. Although the former Su''s figure was hot, his appearance was flat. But now at first sight, although it can''t be called a country or a city, its facial features are generally much more beautiful. Although becoming beautiful does not improve the ability, it increases the chips for survival.


    Anyway, a woman with a beautiful face is more or less unbearable than those with plain looks.


    In turbulent times, beauty is another chip for survival.


    Next to Su was a young man in his twenties. Men, like vegans, are yellow skinned, but have soft flaxen hair. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or natural hair color, but in general, this man gives people a sense of quiet beauty. They also wear black tactical clothes, but there are silver white tile porcelain plates on the shoulders and chest, which can play a certain defensive role.


    A gorgeous sword was pinned to the man''s waist. The handle of the sword was wrapped with gold and silver silk thread, and there seemed to be an inscription of Yin erosion on it. The scabbard is straight and dark. Dark gold metal is made at the mouth and tail of the scabbard to form complex and empty beautiful patterns, which makes the whole sword look very luxurious.


    Zero''s sight falls on the sheath tail of the sword sheath. The sheath tail is not sharp rhombic like an ordinary sword whip, but oblique cut like the word "7" in Arabic numerals. Judging from the shape of this weapon, zero knows that it is not a sword in the traditional sense. In fact, it is a Tang Dao.


    Tang Dao is one of the ancient weapons in China. If a man''s Tang Dao is not an imitation, it is a priceless antique.


    After seeing zero, Su came forward with a big metal sword in her hand, but it was obviously not the one processed with the queen spider''s shell a few months ago. This big sword has the width of two palms, is rectangular, and the blade is oblique, which is convenient for chopping. One side of the blade body is also equipped with a slender stabbing blade. From the seemingly movable interface, this big sword can be divided into two weapons if Su wants.


    Insert the big sword directly into the ground, and the sword body directly falls into the ground. It seems that the weight of the sword is not light. But Su was carrying it with a relaxed appearance. It was clear that her ability in the fighting field should be broken through. Su seemed very happy to see zero in asgat. She patted zero on the shoulder, but she almost thought he was beaten by a violent bear. Su''s palm strength is very strong. It is completely out of proportion to her figure. She smiles bitterly. It''s a female Tyrannosaurus Rex in a human coat.


    "Why are you here too? What about your little girlfriend? Is she coming to asgat like you?" Su asked a series of questions.


    Zero smiled bitterly and said, "it''s a long story about me. I''ll tell you slowly when I have time. But you didn''t say you wanted revenge. How could you be here."


    "I just came here a few days ago. I had been tracking down the murderer. I got a message not long ago. I thought I could take revenge, but I fell into a trap and almost died. It was the people in the Yingling Hall who saved me. It seemed that they invited me to join because I had some potential." Su smiled and said: "It''s really good here. It can improve my strength and make money. And as long as I can pay the corresponding remuneration, I can get accurate information. So I''ll probably stay here in asgat for some time in the future."


    I nodded. Su is now full of vitality. I should find my life goal here and strive for it.


    At this time, the quiet man behind Su asked, "Dear Su, aren''t you going to introduce me to this friend? He was brought by Lord valkiri himself. Maybe he will become our boss in the future. Therefore, we should establish a deep friendship now."


    Su showed a helpless expression and said to zero, "this is Feng. He and I are the only two Asians in the military camp. Our main ability is to attack swordsmen, and the weapon we use is Tang Dao ''cold frost''. In addition, we also have the ability of local mutation, so we can barely be regarded as cross domain talents."


    Zero was confused. His professional ability and interdisciplinary ability were all new terms for him. From Su''s mouth, zero knew that Su must have been popularized in the ability field here in asgat. Otherwise, she was a wilderness mercenary like him a few months ago. She didn''t know so much.


    The man named Feng showed a sad look and said, "you are too direct. You exposed all my abilities when we met for the first time. Don''t you know that the first rule of survival for capable people is to hide their abilities."


    Then he smiled and stretched out his hand towards zero.


    To be honest, Feng''s character is zero. I don''t know whether he should be called off-line or happy. In the old times, such people are not uncommon, but in the turbulent times, everyone tightened their strings in order to survive. Few people always smile like the young man in front of them. It is undeniable that the atmosphere will always be easier with such people around.


    Reach out and hold Maple together. After reporting his name concisely, he added a sentence: "if you have the ability, keep it secret for the time being."


    Seeing zero now, learning now and selling now, maple showed an expression of defeat to you, which made the vegetable nearby laugh.


    At this time, valkiri coughed and said, "sorry to interrupt your nostalgia. But I still have many things to deal with, so zero, please come with me."


    With that, valkiri shook her long blue hair and walked forward. Two people from zero Dynasty said "excuse me" and followed up. Looking at their backs, Feng gave Su a deep look and said, "it seems that your friend is not so simple. I''ve never seen valkiri come to the camp in person because of a new name."


    At this time, Maple''s eyes twinkled with a faint light of wisdom, and there was no cynical appearance just now.


    Follow valkiri to the office of the camp. When several officers in the office saw the goddess of war, they all saluted respectfully. Valkiri frowned and asked, "where''s chief instructor kario?"


    Her voice fell, and the door of the office was suddenly kicked open. Zero looked at the past, but saw two tall and strong men carried in. Carrying the two strong men was a small old man with three cigars in his mouth. The smoke alone made his face invisible.


    The old man''s voice came out of the smoke: "you''re coming, varkiri. Is this the recruit your father told me to take care of?"


    Although I couldn''t see the old man''s line of sight, zero suddenly gave birth to a sense of crisis. Almost at the same time, he habitually touched his waist, but when his hand moved, he remembered that the M500 had been scrapped, and now the holsters on both sides of his waist were empty.


    A dry smile from the old man sounded in the smoke screen: "it seems that his qualification is good. Tell your father that I can take special care of him!"


    Ignoring the four deliberately accentuated words behind the old man, valkiri said to zero, "this is Mr. kario, the chief instructor of the boot camp, who used to be one of my father''s subordinates. At the same time, he is a third-class Holy Spirit."


    He nodded, but said in his heart: Well, it''s another noun I don''t understand.

 Chapter 193

    After introducing kario, valkiri was filled with: "I still have some things to deal with today. You can ask instructor kario for details about our asgat army system. I''ll come back to you tomorrow morning. According to my father''s instructions, I will popularize the system knowledge of capability domain for you."


    Not yet, she said to kario, "then, he''ll give it to you, instructor kario."


    "Don''t worry," said the old man lazily.


    As soon as he shook his blue hair, valkiri left the instructor''s office with a straight step. Two big men as strong as a bear were thrown to the ground by the old man. Kario, who is only one meter and six meters tall, undoubtedly exists like a dwarf in the barracks full of "tall people", and the muscles that have nothing to do with the word development seem to be struggling to carry a person. I really don''t know how he did it.


    Stepping on the chest of one of the big men with thick military boots, kario shouted at a man wearing glasses and obviously a civilian in the office: "BEM, make a big mistake for these two bastards. Shit, dare to ignore my words. When will these energetic guys learn to listen with their ears?"


    With that, kario stepped on his feet with hatred. The dizzy man woke up immediately. He opened his eyes and made a pig like cry, and then fainted again. When other instructors dragged the two men away, zero was surprised to see two or three cracks on the floor where they had just been lying.


    Cario clapped his palm and looked at zero''s eyes moving back and forth between himself and the footprints on the ground. He spits out a smoke ring with a big fist and hums, "don''t look at it. The world of ability is far broader than you think. You''ll understand it when valkiri gives you science. Now, pack your bags and come with me. You have to arrange a dormitory for you first."


    Zero smiled bitterly. He didn''t have any luggage except colt behind him.


    Looking at nothing, Cario looked at him in a dress that was no better than that of a refugee. He seemed to understand. The smoke dispersed slightly, revealing Cario''s thin face. With two white moustaches, the chief instructor looked more nostalgic when he fell on the long gun behind Zero: "Colt is a good gun. The old man Ben didn''t know how many lives he harvested with it. Little guy, use it well. But a colt doesn''t seem to be enough for you. Come with me. You can choose two pistols and some bullets. I can pay the bill for you first and remember to return it to me."


    Zero touched out a credit card and Yang said, "I think I can pay by myself."


    Cario showed a sneer, but he didn''t know how to act. The credit card in his zero hand suddenly came into his hand. The chief instructor raised his hand, and the credit card suddenly burst into crystal powder. Cario said coldly: "Do you think the things issued by the dogs of the dark Council can be used in asgat? Besides, we don''t use common currency, but merit value. Little guy, you don''t even owe any merit value now?"


    Watching the credit card with nearly 10000 monetary records burst into ashes, he looked bitter. He forgot that the credit card was issued in the name of the dark Council, and asgat would admit his nemesis''s credit record. That''s the hell.


    Moreover, it''s not hard to hear caryou''s words. It seems that asgat doesn''t use money.


    Under the leadership of kario, zero followed him across the training ground of the new barracks. Zero could feel countless eyes falling on him, some just looking at him curiously, some with kindness, but some of them gave zero a sense of acupuncture. Obviously, the eyes with kindness belong to Su Hefeng. There is no doubt about those eyes that gave him a sense of acupuncture , the other side is hostile for some reason.


    In turbulent times, competition is everywhere. This is true in the wilderness, and there is no exception in the hall of heroes. Zero was brought by varkiri himself. Hundreds of people in the military camp saw it with their own eyes. Naturally, they can not help but speculate about zero''s identity. Among them, it is normal to regard him as a competitor and generate hostility.


    Zero didn''t take these things to heart. Soon, Cario took zero to the Quartermaster''s office of the barracks.


    After touching one on the buttocks of the Quartermaster virgin registrar, Cario laughed in the scolding of the other party: "bring me two browning series automatic pistols, model m1953. There are also 100 special shells like balabem, and the account will be recorded on my head."


    After that, the chief instructor took down his ID card and threw it to the Registrar. After the Registrar scanned the instructor''s photo of the ID card with a scanner, a group of data appeared. Looking at the three numbers 128, zero thought that was probably what merit value it was.


    When the Registrar took the guns and ammunition from the warehouse, Cario said to zero: "Listen, little guy. We don''t use any credit cards here. The personnel in asgat can be divided into two parts. One part is engaged in business and urban management. They have another name, free men. We, serving in major legions, are naturally soldiers. Whether free men or soldiers, whether you are engaged in business, management, war and completion Military mission. We are not paid for the so-called common currency of those guys on the coastline, but a set of data. "


    "Free people get contribution value, while we soldiers get corresponding merit value. However, because of the danger and importance of our work, one merit value is equal to three contribution values. In other words, for the same resource, free people need to spend three times our data to exchange. Yes, exchange. All the resources of asgat, except some important ones Except for fundamental resources, everything else can be exchanged with data. "Cario opened his palm and said," including houses, cars, guns, ammunition, and even ability formula drugs, are exchanged with data. This is asgat''s special trading system! "


    After Cario finished all this, the receiving window behind him opened silently, and a conveyor belt sent the items designated by the chief instructor to the window. So zero saw two pure black pistols, their black steel bodies flowing with a sense of strength and metallic luster under the light. Next to the pistol, there are 100 9 * 19 barabem special bullets.


    The chief instructor took these things out of the window and pushed them to zero: "Take them with you. The browning series m1953 automatic pistol has an initial speed of 335 meters per second and an effective range of 50 meters. It can be said that it is a good guy for close combat. If Ben didn''t introduce you, I wouldn''t be willing to let a lainiao use them. But I heard that you''ve played M500 revolver before. I think you can use them well."


    Zero doesn''t care whether to insert these two automatic pistols into the empty holster. In fact, no matter the feel or power, this pair of browning pistols can''t compare with M500, but anyway, it''s much better than empty handed.

 Chapter 194

    "That''s it!"


    After receiving the equipment from the Quartermaster''s office, kario came to the barracks dormitory with zero. The dormitory is located at the edge of the west side of the training ground. It is a five story concrete structure building. Each unit of the new recruits'' dormitory can accommodate four people, but the barracks are not separated from men and women, but adopt the mixed living mode. Therefore, during the recruitment period, there are many incidents of armed struggle due to harassment.


    However, since they are soldiers trained in the same period, their strength is very close. Therefore, when fighting occurs, men do not have an absolute advantage. In this turbulent era of rapid change, women also have strengths and abilities that are not inferior to men. Therefore, the barracks did not intend to change this living mode, but regarded it as crisis management training and has been used until now.


    On the way to the barracks, kario explained to zero the class system of the asgat army.


    The army class of asgat is divided into warrior, warrior, Holy Spirit, truth teller and Lord God from bottom to top. Each class is divided into three levels. These ranks correspond to private soldiers, sergeants, lieutenants, school officers and generals of the dark Council. The promotion of military rank is also related to merit value. The more merit value accumulated, the higher the rank that can be promoted.


    However, merit points will be consumed. For example, a warrior has accumulated merit points to become a truth teller. Even if he doesn''t exchange anything, he has to exchange at least the food needed for life. After deducting the consumed merit points, in fact, all he can use to promote is enough for him to be promoted to the position of a third level Holy Spirit. But in fact, if a samurai wants to accumulate so many merit values, he is bound to participate in wars and military missions. In this case, there can be no material consumption, so even considering the meritorious service obtained from the war and mission, the level that can be promoted actually has to be discounted.


    It is through this method that asgart maintains a balance in the promotion system, so that the bottom personnel will not be promoted too fast, and let them see the hope of promotion.


    In asgat''s military commander system, it is divided into five legions. They are respectively the "spear of victory" led by the goddess of war varkiri, the "golden axe" of the God of war tyre, the "shield of dawn" of the God of light Badr, the "tip of darkness" of the God of shadow Loki and the "hammer of destruction" of Thor. Among them, the hammer of destruction has the least number, but the average members are warriors, which is the most elite force in the hall of heroes.


    Therefore, there are only a hundred recruits in each phase of the hammer of destruction, but less than half of them can graduate. Only those who can successfully graduate from the new barracks have the rank of warriors.


    "Each regiment has relatively loose requirements for internal members. During non war periods, members above warrior level can move freely." Cario opened the door of the dormitory assigned to zero and said: "They can use merit points to recruit servants and warriors from the military headquarters, explore no man''s land, establish strongholds or supply lines, or take on missions issued by the military headquarters to obtain more merit points. Of course, this phenomenon is more common in the hammer of destruction. Other legions are more warriors. They have to carry out a lot of military training with servants even in non war periods ¡£¡±


    Through kario''s smoke screen, zero saw the room where he would stay for a period of time. The room is about 100 square meters and is divided into four single rooms, a public toilet and bath room, and a small shared activity room. In terms of area, the density of the dormitory is still very large. However, the dormitory window is bright, but it is much better than those cities in the wilderness.


    On the wall at the entrance of the dormitory, there is a list of accommodation members, on which are Su, Feng and a strange name named Ma Pei. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. In this dormitory with three recruits, I knew two people from zero. Perhaps this is another arrangement for him to quickly integrate into the collective.


    Cario hung the sign with zero name on the wall, and then gave zero a silver gray suitcase he had received from the Quartermaster: "Here is a set of conventional tactical clothes. There are function introduction and operation instructions in the box. You will have a good look later. In addition, there are some daily necessities. During the recruitment period, your food and daily necessities are paid by the military headquarters, but there are quotas. If you want to get additional resources, you must pay your merit value. I have said that, tomorrow After erkiri gives you a theory class, you also have to participate in the special training of recruits. Little guy, do you understand? "


    Zero took the suitcase from Cario and nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, one more thing..."


    Cario had already turned around and was about to leave, but it seemed that he suddenly remembered something and turned around and said.


    Zero thought he had something to say and showed an expression of listening.


    Unexpectedly, at the sight of a flower, Cario suddenly flew up and kicked on zero''s chest. With a stuffy hum, zero flew out, hit the wall and bounced to the floor. Zero felt that he was trampled by a giant elephant, and his bones were crying. Cario''s seemingly simple leg was very knowledgeable in the use of strength. That leg kicked on zero''s chest, but the giant force was scattered The whole body swinging to zero almost shattered all the bones on zero.


    Zero lay on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up. He just heard caryoo say with a dry smile: "in addition to the regular training, I will take special care of you. This is the first lesson. You should always be vigilant on the battlefield. People who were comrades in arms at the last moment may be the enemy who stabbed a dagger into your stomach at the next moment!"


    Then zero heard the sound of closing the door, and then Cario''s footsteps faded away.


    After lying on the ground for about five minutes, the brain kept frantically sending all kinds of data to the muscles of the whole body, zero bit his teeth, barely propped up his body from the ground, and then sat down against the corner of the wall. Just such a simple action has made him sweat profusely. He looked at his chest with a wry smile. His coat, which was already the same as the cloth strip, now directly appeared a clear footprint. With zero''s action, pieces of clothes on the footprints fall off, revealing zero''s bandage tied to the body.


    Although Cario''s ability belongs to the fighting field, zero belief is by no means a simple power to strengthen that basic ability. Cario''s leg is no longer the effect that pure power can achieve. That includes a variety of skills such as power transmission, diffusion and shock. After eating Cario''s strike, zero found that his evolution point was half more. It seems not much, but in a fierce battle with the ninth Knight Rhine, zero gets only three evolution points!

 Chapter 195

    After leaving Nu Reef City, zero one goes north. During this period, he experienced large and small battles until he reached asgat. So far, he has obtained as many as 42 evolution points. In addition to the contributions of the bald eagle and Sauron, there were all kinds of sporadic battles and the battle that had no chance of winning in the face of lein.


    Although zero did not defeat lain, he still generated three evolutionary points after his potential and overload application ability under the crisis.


    Zero has been aware of the existence of high-order abilities during his journey north, which has been confirmed by lein, valkiri or kario. In fact, he has always suspected that the world of ability should not only strengthen basic abilities such as strength, agility and defense, but also master weapons, mutation and other common skills.


    If this is the case, not to mention the pachlan chaebol, even giants such as the dark parliament cannot have the power to shake the wilderness. The only explanation is that in the hands of these large consortia or organizations, they have the ability and formula far better than the average level of the wilderness. They must have perfect ability and advanced system, so that they can cultivate high-level talents and become the overlord of the mainland.


    The hall of the spirit is no exception. No matter valkiri or kario, their power is no longer within the scope of zero cognition. And zero is also glad to keep the evolution point rationally without putting it arbitrarily into the field already mastered. Now, after varkiri popularizes the knowledge and system of capability domain to himself tomorrow, he can put the evolution point into more valuable capabilities.


    He stood up holding the wall, and the energy that Cario existed in his body was disappearing bit by bit, which gradually restored the muscle function of zero.


    The single room and gate of the dormitory are marked with famous brand. Only one room is still blank, which is naturally a zero room. The single room is very simple. A metal bed, a set of tables and chairs, plus a wall lockers, nothing. The whole room is painted white, giving people a clean feeling. And cleanliness is one of the most luxurious things in the wilderness.


    Zero put the suitcase on the metal bed. There is a quilt folded into a square shape on the metal bed. There is a pillow on the quilt. Both the quilt and the pillow are white, which makes him dizzy. You know, he hasn''t seen many clean colors like this since he woke up in the hibernation barn.


    He concentrated his mind on the suitcase and opened it. In the suitcase, a neatly folded BLACK TACTICAL suit was quietly placed. Zero picked it up and shook it away. He found that it belonged to the same style as the tactical clothes worn by Feng. Ceramic plates are provided on the chest, shoulders, knees and other parts to provide defense performance.


    The tactical suit is one-piece and has a zipper at the back for dressing. But after zero put it on, he obviously felt it didn''t fit, which was too far from Feng''s tactical clothes close to his body. Zero frowned and remembered that Cario said that there was a function introduction and operation manual of tactical clothes in the suitcase. He immediately looked into the box and soon found the manual on one side of the box.


    The tactical suit, called "night God", is the third generation of this series and is only available to members of the hammer of destruction.


    The main material of night God is resin polymer. It is one of the new defense materials developed by Yingling hall. It has excellent ductility and impact resistance. The tactical clothes made by it can''t damage a penny even if they are cut back and forth with a steel blade. In addition, the resin polymer has the function of maintaining constant temperature, which enables soldiers dressed in night God to work in extreme environments.


    And those ceramic armor pieces are the fourth generation of new composite armor. After a series of finishing processes such as purification and encryption, such a piece of armor is lighter but more defensive. With them to protect important parts, it can be said that it is difficult for night God''s dressers to be in danger as long as they do not encounter enemies with too different levels.


    In addition to the excellent defense performance, the night God is also equipped with a micro intelligent brain, which can provide the wearer with practical functions such as resistance to strong radiation, invisibility, wireless communication, vital feature feedback and so on. The shaping function is to automatically adjust the size of tactical clothes to suit the wearer''s body shape through the control of intelligent brain.


    Of course, the night God also has its own limitations. In fact, once facing the high-level ability above the eighth level, all the defense of the night God will be in vain. However, the number of people with high-level ability is limited after all, and the mainland is more people with low-level ability. In this way, night God has strong practical performance.


    After finding the method, adjust the tactical clothes to suit your body through the shaping function. The former refugees can naturally be thrown into the dustbin, but the two holsters and automatic ammunition loader are kept. Today, a pair of browning pistols replace the original M500. Zero pin them on the outside of their thighs for easy use at any time. Then put the balabem special bomb into the loader and fasten it behind the waist, and zero will complete the most basic armed.


    Unfortunately, the sniper bullet needed by Colt has no merit value to exchange. He can only put the sniper gun with one bullet by the bed. After doing all this, zero heard that the gate of the dormitory outside was opened, followed by the sound of conversation.


    He opened the door of the single room and saw Su and Feng come in. Behind them was a big black man. It seems that he should be the man named Matthew on the list.


    When she saw zero, Su was obviously surprised. Then she said happily, "zero, are you assigned here too? That''s great. We can act together in the future!"


    Feng, a young man next to Su, whistled and said, "it''s really good. Welcome to join the discriminated concentration camp, zero."


    Maple''s voice fell, so he hit Su''s elbow against the wall and covered his belly. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Zero, this is Ma Pei." Su pushed the tall black man forward and said, "Ma Pei is a mutant, but he is the strong backing of our group. We lack talents in point-to-point attack. Now with you, our overall strength can at least double."


    Zero and black bear like Ma Pei shook hands and asked curiously, "what group? And what does Feng say about the discriminated concentration camp?"


    Su smiled helplessly and replied: "The training of the new barracks is based on groups. There are four people in each group, and they are assigned to the same dormitory by cultivating the tacit understanding of the team. But you should know that before you came, there were only three people in this dormitory. Why? Because most of the new barracks and even the whole asgat military system are white people. Black people like our yellow people and Mapei are not white people Often less and excluded, which is why our group has only three people. Because no white soldier wants to mix with us! "

 Chapter 196

    The problem of racial discrimination has a long history, even in ancient times. But in the new era, the ability to decide depends on genes and potential, not skin color and race. This is a well-known truth, but there are still some deep-rooted decadent ideas that extend from the old era to the present.


    In other words, the white skin race accounts for the vast majority. Therefore, it is not surprising that discrimination will arise, but the cities that stayed before zero are all in the wilderness. The flow of urban personnel in the wilderness is large, so it is difficult to form a sense of belonging in the city. But asgat is different. Ben firmly attracts people living in the city through a special system.


    These people have developed a sense of belonging to asgat and are proud to be legal residents of the city. Under such circumstances, personnel mobility is rare, and once most of the fixed personnel form the same atmosphere, discrimination will inevitably occur. Because of the particularity of the new era, this phenomenon will be manifested in the army more often.


    Veterans despise recruits, and white soldiers despise other races. These actions may not seem rational, but they are real.


    Just like the three Su people in front of him, zero suddenly realized that he would be assigned to this dormitory. Maybe he didn''t simply want him to integrate into the army as soon as possible, or maybe considering that assigning zero to other dormitories might not be accepted by other white soldiers.


    "Well, don''t say that." Feng clapped his hands and said, "in order to celebrate zero''s joining, let''s go to the pub to celebrate. Their fried calf steak is well done. How about it? It''s my treat!"


    He patted himself on the chest. Unfortunately, Feng was not that tall man, so he looked not only heroic, but also funny.


    Plain white glanced at him and said, "do you have so many merit values to spend?"


    "Not much. The reward we got after putting longken and his team together last time was just enough for us to squander. Let''s go, let''s go!" Feng said involuntarily, and then pushed black Ma Pei out.


    In this way, zero followed them to a tavern near the camp. The tavern was opened by the military headquarters of asgat, and there was one in almost every barracks. In the barracks, soldiers are not allowed to drink or hide wine. If you want to drink, you can only come to the military tavern. But here, it is necessary to consume merit, and the charge is twice that of the outside pub.


    Such pubs, on the one hand, provide a place for soldiers to spend their excess energy, and on the other hand, recycle the merit of soldiers, so as to stimulate these soldiers to work harder to complete their tasks. It is killing two birds with one stone.


    Naturally, the military tavern can not be as lively as other taverns. After all, not everyone has a lot of merit values that can be wasted. Therefore, when the three of them walked into the tavern, although it was already night, the tavern was sparse and not as popular as the tavern in the wild city.


    The ceiling fan on the ceiling of the saloon rotates weakly, and the jukebox in the corner is playing sleepy country music. The dim yellow lights are mostly concentrated in the center of the pavilion, so the surrounding corners appear dim. In these dark corners, twos and threes of soldiers were drinking and eating. But when a few people came in, most of them looked up and gave them unfriendly eyes.


    Zero naturally won''t take these eyes to heart. Under the leadership of Feng, he came to the bar. Behind the bar, an old bartender with pale hair was wiping a row of empty wine glasses on the bar. Feng threw his ID card to the bartender and said, "Hi, old Henry. Give us a bottle of whisky and four fried steak."


    Bartender Henry silently picked up Feng''s ID card, crossed it on a scanner on the bar, and then said to Feng lightly, "young man, your merit doesn''t seem to be enough to pay this fee."


    Feng''s smile immediately froze on his face. He jumped up and said, "old Henry, don''t you see clearly!"


    The bartender said expressionless, "although I am old, my eyes are not beautiful."


    What else does Feng want to say? Su has removed his identity card and moved it to the bartender''s eyes and said, "I''d better use mine."


    Old Henry silently took Su''s ID card and gave it back to Su after a glance. Then he rang the bell on the bar. Soon a young bartender came over. Old Henry quickly wrote down the menu and asked him to take it to the kitchen. Then he took out a bottle of whisky and four glasses from the wine cabinet. Finally, he put them on a plate and moved them to four people.


    "Have a nice meal," old Henry said faintly.


    Watching him turn and leave, Feng compared his middle finger to him and filled four wine glasses.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink and celebrate zero''s joining!" Feng said loudly.


    Zero smiled, picked up his arms, touched them with their arms, and drank them all in one gulp. In the previous process, although zero had all kinds of companions, in general, he was fighting alone. But now, when watching the four wine glasses collide, zero suddenly realized that he would have three more comrades in arms in the coming days.


    Maybe it''s time to end the lone wolf''s career. In my heart, zero said to himself.


    The wine glass was put down. After drinking this glass of wine, even the always quiet black marpei also had a smile. Wine is really a fun way to shorten the distance between men. After a few drinks, Ma Pei has talked with zero without a word. In the dialogue, I learned that Ma Pei was also a mercenary before. In this way, they have more common topics.


    Before the main course came up, Su went to the bathroom. Because of whisky, her cheeks were red, which made Su look more beautiful. Su is a little excited. No one knows zero''s ability better than her. At that time, zero ended RAF''s life with two shots in the wilderness. With zero, the team will be competent for more war situations.


    Like all the soldiers in the boot camp, Su is eager to become a full member of the hammer of destruction. In this way, she can receive more tasks, get more compensation, and even buy the accurate information she needs. Whether they can graduate smoothly depends on the total score of the team.


    After zero joined, Su believes that their team will be able to achieve better results.


    After washing her face, she left the bathroom and walked through the dark corner of the tavern. But when passing a table, one hand touched Su Gaoqiao''s hip in the dim light.

 Chapter 197

    The owner of the hand was a brown haired soldier. There was a scar on the left eyebrow, which crossed the soldier''s eyes and ended on his cheek. The soldiers laughed, although there was more than one woman in the new barracks. But those women are not as hot as Su, and their faces are not more exquisite than su.


    Although Su is worse than most male soldiers, it will be under the action of alcohol. This scar face obviously forgot Su''s achievements.


    Seeing his hand, he was about to touch Su''s warped arm, but the soldier''s hand was soon caught. Naturally, Su is the one who catches scar''s face. She is a capable person majoring in fighting. She has an extremely keen sense. She can''t be touched and still hasn''t been noticed.


    Su Leng snorted, directly threw scar face out, hit a table in the middle of the tavern, and successfully attracted the attention of everyone in the tavern.


    Seeing this scene, people with clear eyes can guess what happened. Zero put down his glass and stood up, but Feng pressed his shoulder. Feng smiled and said, "it''s all right. Just leave it to Su to deal with."


    Looking at Ma Pei, there was no movement. Zero knew that such things probably didn''t happen less in peacetime. With Su''s skill, it''s really not a problem to deal with such things. So zero sat back, and in the field, scar face got up and scolded: "shit, yellow woman, I want to fuck you, that''s yours..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Fei kicked straight into his part and immediately asked scar face to swallow the rest of his words back into his stomach.


    Su Ji kicked hard and fast, and scar''s face was like a cooked shrimp bowing his back for a long time. Seeing this scene, scar face companions who had been booing nearby clapped up one after another and surrounded su.


    Feng finally couldn''t sit still and jumped down from his chair. Zero and Ma Pei also stood up one after another. Feng looked at zero and said, "if you start later, remember not to use guys. There is no armed struggle in the barracks. It will be miserable to be found."


    Zero head means you know. At this time, Ma Pei had walked behind Su and stopped several soldiers for her.


    One of the skinhead soldiers yelled at Ma Pei, "nigger, get out of the way and don''t get into trouble, okay?"


    Ma Pei''s face remained unchanged and said, "Su is my companion. Her business is my business!"


    The bald soldier''s face became very ugly and was about to scold, but Feng interrupted at this time: "I thought who was so angry. It was you, Seaton. Why, don''t you have to add your master Rankine''s shoes tonight?"


    Feng''s words were very mean and secretly scolded the bald soldier as a dog. On the way to the tavern, I heard nothing about Rankine.


    Longken''s uncle is one of the members of the asgat house of Parliament and is a small family in the city. Only the members of the family were mainly engaged in urban management and business operation until there was a Rankine in the family. The young man had some talents in the element domain, so his uncle who was a congressman was able to enter the recruit camp of the hammer of destruction through some relations.


    In turbulent times, power is paramount, and the influence of soldiers is much greater than that of politicians. Therefore, Rankine''s family hopes to increase the prestige of the family through him, so as to gain more voice in asgat. After Langken came to the recruit camp, he lured some civilian recruits with the support of his family''s financial resources, making them his minions and taking them as a stepping stone for promotion.


    However, in several assessments, Rankine, who has a large number of minions, is always trampled by the plain team. At present, in the boot camp, in addition to a team that claims to be a pioneer, even if Su''s team has the best results, Rankine''s team is next. Rankine resents this, and the friction with Su''s team is increasing day by day. Therefore, Feng used such a mean tone when he knew that the other party was Rankine''s minion.


    "Yellow haired monkey, you have to figure it out. Now your people are the first to do it. Even if it comes to the instructor, you will suffer the loss." the bald soldier named Seaton said with a dry smile: "if you don''t let this woman accompany us one night, it won''t happen. Otherwise, you''re going to lie in the hospital for three months and then accept the punishment of the instructor."


    Feng sneered and said, "joke, there are so many eyes here. Everyone knows who will do it first!"


    "Really?" said Seaton with a strange smile, "that''s not necessarily true."


    Zero thought something was wrong, which made Seaton seem too cautious. The next moment, he saw the soldiers in every corner surrounded by twos and threes, and even someone gently closed the door of the tavern. He knew that his hunch had become a fact.


    "Shit, these are Rankine''s dogs. It''s a trap!" Feng looked at these ill intentioned soldiers and his face changed slightly.


    Seaton smiled proudly.


    After being trampled on by Su''s team in the examination one after another, Rankine couldn''t sit still. Tonight, he plans to teach this team a lesson. The so-called lesson is to make all three of them unable to participate in any examination before longken graduates. The place to start is in the tavern. Even if Su few people don''t come to the tavern tonight, longken will find a way to let them come.


    But Su''s team has one more person tonight. This young man with the same yellow complexion, shawton remembers that the goddess of war valkiri personally brought him to the barracks this morning. But Seaton didn''t take it to heart. Even if the other party was from valkiri, the army had army rules, and even valkiri didn''t dare to break them.


    In fact, he was not right, but Seaton didn''t think about it. Would it be an ordinary soldier brought by valkiri himself?


    At this time, Seaton didn''t think too much. His excited nerve climbed to the peak under the stimulation of alcohol. He picked up a wine bottle and knocked it on the table. The wine bottle burst to pieces, revealing uneven sharp sections. Armed combat is not allowed in the barracks, but wine bottles are not restricted. After some processing, wine bottles are no worse than a knife.


    "Do it!" Seaton shouted, holding the bottle in his hand and stabbing it towards zero.


    The tavern was in a mess at once, but behind the bar, old wine Paul Henry still slowly wiped his glass, completely ignoring the fight in the tavern.


    At the same time that Seaton started, Ma Pei roared for a moment. The black man directly picked up a table and swept it. Several soldiers who could not dodge were swept by the table and flew out. Ma Pei was not satisfied. He shouted and put the table against the other soldiers and pushed them against the wall.


    Su and Feng are not idle. They move flexibly, and their fists and legs are fast and cruel, falling towards each other''s vital points. Although the number of the other party is large, it has not fallen behind. But this scene fell into the eyes of zero, but it was far from the previous battle scenes.


    From zero''s point of view, this is far from a battle, but more like a group fight.


    At this time, Shotton stabbed it with a broken wine bottle. After he easily escaped, he punched Shotton in the face, leaving a black eye for the bald soldier.


    Somehow, zero''s mouth raised a smile.


    He''s also good at fighting!

 Chapter 198

    A soldier with a cross on his face quietly turned behind Su, and then saw the opportunity to hold her. His hands muscle cardia, with at least second-order strength to lock the movement of Su. Taking advantage of this opportunity, a soldier with an inch of his head in a board rushed towards Su with a grim smile.


    Su Leng snorted, his feet raised, lightning kicked out, and hit the chest with an inch of head. While kicking the other party''s "wow" scream, he also bumped into the soldiers holding her and fell towards the rear wine table.


    The wooden table immediately fell apart. While falling to the ground, Su bumped his head against the bridge of the other party''s nose, which hit the tattooed green soldiers with Venus flying everywhere. As soon as he released his hand, Su immediately rolled aside, jumped up and rewarded the soldiers with two feet. The heel with a height of 10 cm was directly nailed to the soldier''s stomach, which made the man with a height of nearly two meters green with pain.


    Looking at the soldier who was trampled out by Su, Feng showed a cold expression. On weekdays, because of some ambiguous actions, maple doesn''t let Su commit violence. But now it seems that Su has been very considerate to him. Otherwise, just follow those soldiers and make sure Maple won''t live until now.


    "Hey, where are you looking, yellow faced monkey!"


    A loud drink attracted Feng''s attention. He saw a tall soldier rushing towards him. Maple flexibly rolled on the ground and immediately let the soldier fall to the ground in a shit eating posture. But the soldier who missed the target showed an ambiguous smile to Feng. Maple immediately felt wrong, but it was too late.


    Another soldier slipped out from the bottom of the wine table behind maple. He reached out and grabbed Maple''s legs and dragged them back. Maple immediately fell to the ground. He was about to give a foot to the soldiers who attacked him, but he saw three or four tall figures rushing towards him.


    He didn''t even have the Kung Fu to scold. Feng was immediately pressed on the ground by several big men. He followed other soldiers around and punched and kicked him. Fortunately, Ma Pei nearby saw this situation and immediately swung the table to rescue him.


    The black man yelled, and the wine table swung left and right in his hand, which immediately dispersed the soldiers beating maple. When Feng stood up, his face was already blue and purple. In fact, in addition to Su, the other three men are the focus of care. But compared with Feng and Ma Pei, zero is much easier.


    After giving Seaton a black eye, zero grabbed his hand and pulled it in his direction. However, the man flexibly passed through shawton''s armpit, came to the zero behind the opponent, pressed shawton''s head with his hand, and pushed him down to the nearby wine table.


    The wine table immediately split in the middle, and Seaton, who had been hit hard on the head, turned his eyes and fainted without saying a word.


    After putting down shorton, zero heard a cry from behind him. Looking back, a giant man rushed at him. Zero Leng hum, rushed towards the other party without letting him. But at the moment of approaching his opponent, he suddenly lowered his body and slipped between the giant''s legs, leaving the giant empty. And zero took the opportunity to bounce up and jump to the same position as the giant''s head. Zero crossed his palms and split them on the main artery of each other''s neck.


    The huge force shook each other''s blood vessels and instantly cut off the supply of blood to the brain, which made the giant suddenly feel that his head was heavy, gave a vague cry in his mouth, but turned his eyes and fainted.


    In this way, zero constantly stuns the opponents who dare to provoke themselves. There were a few punches and kicks, but they were insignificant minor injuries. The more serious wound is that the back head was hit with an empty wine bottle in the scuffle, but the other party also received zero and one old punch at the same time. The whole bridge of the nose was almost broken. It seems that the injury is much more serious than zero.


    After the scuffle lasted more than ten minutes, the door of the tavern was suddenly kicked open. Instructor kario with two cigars and more than a dozen teachers behind him rushed in. The instructor behind the smoke shouted: "stop it!"


    Seeing the instructor coming, the soldiers who started had to stop reluctantly. But looking at the whole tavern, it was all Rankine''s people lying down. Among them, the number of people who counted zero down was the largest, and a few people were unharmed except for three men.


    Looking at these guys with excess energy, Cario shook his head. He waved a rubber stick on his hand and walked over.


    "Are you behind your fucking ears? How many times have I stressed that you are not allowed to fight and make trouble in the barracks? You all think what I said is farting, right?"


    Among Rankine''s people, a soldier retorted: "report to the instructor. The other party started first. We..."


    Not necessarily. Cario stabbed him with a stick. The soldier jumped up like an electric shock, foamed at his mouth and was unconscious.


    "Throw this guy out of the barracks and tell the other legions that he can''t be hired again!" Cario said darkly to the teacher behind him.


    Soon, the unlucky guy was pulled down. Cario''s eyes flashed over the other soldiers, but no one dared to speak up this time. The chief instructor came to zero and looked at several soldiers falling horizontally behind zero. Kario sprayed a mouthful of smoke on zero''s face and said, "little guy, good skill."


    "Thank you," said zero lightly.


    Unexpectedly, Cario stabbed him in the lower abdomen with the same stick, and his pupils dilated immediately. At this time, he knew why the soldier fainted immediately after eating the instructor''s stick. Cario''s stick fell on zero. Zero felt a huge force invading the body, which destroyed his second-order strengthened defense. He couldn''t help jumping on the ground, but when he was about to fall, he gave a dull hum and just put his hand on the ground and didn''t let himself fall.


    But the next moment, there was a dull noise in the pub. However, Cario drew a stick towards zero''s back. Zero could no longer control his body. The whole person lay on the ground and couldn''t move. He blushed as if he were bleeding, and even his breathing became urgent. Obviously, he was suffering a lot, but he didn''t hum.


    In this way, even Rankine''s people showed admiration for zero. After all, in the barracks, Carioca has the title of devil instructor. His rubber stick is not affordable to anyone.


    "Flatter me." Cario stepped on zero again, but these feet didn''t use special strength, otherwise zero would faint.


    Kario scolded, "I said you''re good. I mean you''re good at getting me into trouble. That''s not a compliment, soldier. It seems that valkiri can only teach you in the detention center tomorrow."


    After that, he shouted to the teacher behind him, "take all these bastards away!"


    Under the influence of kario, neither Rankine nor Suji dared to resist. Under the command of the teacher, he walked out of the tavern consciously. As for those who are dizzy or unable to move like zero, they are directly carried away by the teacher.


    When they all left the tavern, Cario turned to Henry, who was still wiping his glass, and said, "I''m giving you trouble, old man."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a bunch of energetic kids. When we were young, we were more crazy than them." old Henry finally pulled out a smile on his expressionless face.


    Cario shook his head and turned away. But when he came to the door, Henry''s slow voice came from behind him: "for the losses caused by these little guys, I''ll have the bill sent to your office later. Remember to sign for it."


    Two large clouds of smoke were sprayed out of kario''s mouth. The chief instructor just stood for a moment before three words burst out of his mouth: "old bastard!"

 Chapter 199

    Flames leaped in the fireplace. They roasted the pine in the stove and squeezed more pine oil.


    The elegant high foot Candlestick, with flickering candles instead of electric lighting, is cast and hidden on a "Mona Lisa" oil painting on the wall. The oil painting is obviously just a fake, but the painting is fine. Both the brushwork and the color are excellent, and it is difficult for laymen to distinguish between true and false.


    A man in a silver gray suit and a black tie stood in front of the oil painting, with a crutch in his hand, which was pointed on the scarlet carpet to support the man''s tall body.


    An angel was carved on the handshake of the crutch. The angel spread his wings and wanted to fly high. But there was a burning flame below. Several chains stretched out in the flame, tightly binding the angel''s feet, so that he could not break free. The angel''s expression is full of pain and struggle, which is unforgettable at first sight.


    This pair of flaming Angel Dao has fine skills and is well carved, but it feels depressed. Few people are willing to take this repressive work with them. Obviously, the owner of the crutch has a unique taste.


    At this time, the door of this room full of aristocratic atmosphere of the old times was pushed open. The housekeeper like old man with white beard came in and said respectfully to the man, "Sir, VIP No. 5 is coming."


    "Well, let him in," the man said faintly, his voice low and thick. Every word has a strange rhythm like a hollow echo, and the voice echoes in people''s ears for a long time.


    The housekeeper retreated. A moment later, the door was opened again. A young man wearing a gorgeous mask and a black dress came to the room under the guidance of the housekeeper. When the housekeeper left, the masked man smiled and said, "Dear Hades, I bring a message this time. I believe you dark businessmen will be interested in buying."


    The man called Hades gave a "Oh" and turned around. Under the candlelight, there was a handsome face. With sun like golden hair carefully combed behind his head, he was a perfect face, and a pair of sapphire like eyes stared at the masked man.


    "Tell me," said Hades faintly.


    Dark merchants are the largest underground commercial organizations in mainland China. They are called black merchants for short. They are engaged in the trading of intelligence, arms, genetic drugs and various resources. Even, if the guest needs it, they can even provide a powerful person to escort the guest or assassinate the target.


    And Hades is the leader of the underground chamber of Commerce. Of course, only those who are not stupid know that Hades is just a code name. In fact, in the past 30 years since the emergence of the dark merchant, no one has ever known what Hades''s real identity is. All I know is that in the past 30 years, Hades''s appearance has not changed a bit and always maintains this young appearance.


    The masked man took out a tablet and called up a photo on the computer. With a stroke of his finger, he projected the photo onto the wall of the room.


    This seemingly old-fashioned room is actually a holographic projection. Although the dark merchant has agents walking in the wilderness to provide services to those in need. However, VIP figures with numbers less than 10 and transactions with Hades in person are all carried out using information virtual technology. These VIPs are equipped with the information terminals of dark businessmen, which can enter this virtual space by information investment when needed. No matter where you are, it is extremely convenient to reach with your fingers.


    The characters entering the virtual space can create a virtual image according to their own needs. Therefore, the masked man knew that the Hades in front of him was not his face. It would be foolish for anyone to trace Hades'' real identity from this virtual image.


    On the wall, the photo is enlarged. That''s a yellow man, male. He looks handsome. The most peculiar thing is that his right eye is like dazzling gold. From the pupil of the right eye, it seemed that there was a burning golden flame inside.


    "Zero?" Hades knew the man in the picture.


    Originally, he was just a silent and colorless mercenary, but the confrontation with pachlan chaebol made the whole coastline almost know his existence. Most notably, when the news that Solon, the successor of parkland, was killed by him came out, the dark Council soon sent a high-level blood horse to the mercenary who dared to challenge the authority of the Council. But just when the high-level blood knight named lain wanted to kill the mercenary, as the sworn enemy of the dark Council, valkiri of the spirit hall suddenly killed and took zero away.


    After that, there was no news of the mercenary.


    "Yes, that''s him," said the masked man "He is now training in the recruit camp of asgat''s hammer of destruction. Each training period of the new camp is three months. When zero joined, the training has been started for more than months. In other words, the training will end in two months. Before the training, each recruit camp will undergo a practical assessment. The assessment location is usually not within the scope of asgat, perhaps in In those alien territories in the West no man''s land, or in the ruins of a city on the wilderness along the coastline. As for the specific location, I can provide additional information if necessary. I think the people of the pachlan chaebol are happy to get this news and pay a reward for it. "


    Hades listened to him quietly and said faintly, "quote your price."


    The masked man nodded with a micro pen, scratched his fingers on the tablet, followed by typing a line of numbers and moving the computer to Hades.


    The capital exchange between the buyer and the seller of the dark merchant is usually traded with a kind of data called reputation point. Credit points are issued by dark merchants and can be regarded as bearer bonds. Guests who cooperate for the first time can use the currency prevailing in the mainland and dark businessmen to buy equivalent credit points for the payment of the first cooperation. When guests need it, they can also exchange their credibility points for a large amount of cash. In the 30 years when the dark merchants were active, they had never broken their promise.


    Good reputation is the basis for business to act. Therefore, both buyers and sellers have now recognized the operation of the model of reputation point. In fact, a string of numbers played by the masked man is also a credit point. After a simple look, Hades clicked the confirmation key under the numbers. So the number starts to be cleared backwards. When it returns to zero, this group of numbers will be accumulated in the masked man''s private account.


    "I''m glad to cooperate with you. After determining the location of the assessment, I will send the accurate information to your computer. The additional information is completely free, and I look forward to our next cooperation." the masked man said goodbye politely.


    After he left the room, Hades said to the deserted room, "contact the pachlan chaebol and say they already have the information they want!"

 Chapter 200

    After a series of brief operations, the information about zero was sold by Hades to pachlan chaebol at a price about 30% higher than the purchase price. Although parkland was a big company in the wilderness, he was not qualified to meet Hades in person. Intelligence is traded through the special contact channel of the dark merchant, and no images will appear in the whole process.


    When he saw pachlan put the credit point into the account of the dark merchant, Hades stood up and left the room. At the moment he walked out of the door, hexagonal lattice appeared on the surface of everything from the ceiling to the carpet, from the fireplace to the wall. As each lattice gradually disappears, the room will turn dark and become an inorganic set of data, waiting for the next time it is enabled again.


    Hades is walking in the dark. In front of him, there is a shining door. That''s the exit, and when the virtual room disappears, the virtual information technology acting on Hades is fading. The originally brilliant golden hair like the sun quickly lost its luster, and the handsome face was quickly covered with wrinkles. The originally bright skin gradually lost its moisture, and even old age spots quietly appeared on his face and between his hands and back.


    In just ten seconds, Hades completed the physiological process from youth to old age. When he came out of the exit, Hades was no longer young and became an old man in his sixties. But, that pair of gem like blue eyes, brilliance as before.


    The alloy door behind closed automatically, and a bookcase moved from the left to hide the secret door behind. This is a 200 square meter office. The office is completely decorated in a retro style, just like the feeling of the virtual room. The difference is that the oil painting of "Mona Lisa" is not hung on the wall of the office, but a scroll full of religious color.


    last supper!


    The old man stared at the picture. He was not a Christian. Hanging this painting in the office is purely out of personal preference.


    The last supper is one of the masterpieces handed down by the painter Leonardo da Vinci. Through realistic expression, the oil painting forms a sharp contrast between the peace of Jesus and the betrayal of Judas. Trust and betrayal are melodies that are not lacking in any era, such as the old era and the new era. Conflicts of interest and differences of ideas. In this era of rapid change, betrayal sometimes only needs to be for a piece of black bread.


    In the old man''s past years, he also betrayed his ideals like Jude. But everything was just to live better, so the old man didn''t regret it.


    "One day, I will prove you wrong... Ben! You are not Jesus, and even Jesus can''t save everyone. There is no savior in this world, only those who guide them in the right direction. And I am doing such a thing!" the old man whispered, but every word is as strong as his rock determination.


    At this time, the telephone at the desk rang. The old man still looked at the oil painting, but said to the room, "answer."


    The voice control system immediately took effect. The phone switched to the public address mode, and a pleasant woman''s voice sounded from the phone: "Dear speaker oglock, Dr. Shawna just called you. He asked you to go to the Institute of science and technology at your convenience. The research project No. wx1875 has made new progress."


    When he heard the special number, the old man''s eyes finally left the oil painting. He said faintly to the woman on the phone: "I see, Christine, please prepare for my trip. In 15 minutes, I will arrive at the science and Technology Institute on time."


    "At your command, sir."


    At the end of the conversation, the old man looked out of the standing window at the city with red electricity, and an arc was drawn from the corner of his mouth.


    No one expected that hadis, the leader of the dark businessman who suddenly emerged 30 years ago and rapidly expanded and developed so far, was oglock, the speaker of the dark Parliament. In fact, without the silent support of such a behemoth as the dark Council, the dark businessmen could not develop on the mainland so quickly. In turn, through the operation of dark businessmen, oglock holds most of the secret intelligence of the mainland.


    Of course, the dark merchant is oglock''s private institution. So no one in Parliament knows about it.


    From oglock''s office building, you can see a city shrouded by night, which is the headquarters of the dark parliament... Eternal night city!


    Yongye city is located at the northernmost end of the coastline, behind which is the endless polluted sea area. The size of the city is similar to that of asgat. The difference is that asgat hollowed out the Julian mountains and built them out of thin air in the mountainside. The eternal night city is a city rebuilt on the basis of a city that has not been completely destroyed in the old era. This practice is somewhat similar to remt, but the dark Council is not comparable to remt in terms of financial resources and resources.


    After half a century of operation, the urban center has basically restored its original appearance, with towering buildings, cobweb dense urban roads and street lights dotted with the city. If you don''t look at the red lights of the radiating clouds in the sky, there is no big difference between this city and the developed cities in the old era.


    However, the buildings in the suburbs of Yongye city were almost cleaned up. Here, the dark Council built fortifications and various factories. In the southwest suburb of the city, it is the seat of the Academy of science and technology. The Institute of science and technology is mainly engaged in the research of genes, biochemistry, capability formula, and even weapons and equipment and war machinery.


    15 minutes later, a black car stopped in front of the main building of the Institute of science and technology. Two guards in black suits opened the door and oglock got out of the car with crutches. He looked up at the top floor of the building. At this time, a red light fell in the sky, making the top floor of the building appear in a layer of red light.


    A moment later, oglock took the elevator to the top floor. On the top floor of the main building is the president''s office of the Academy of science and technology, but in this room, which is not inferior to the office of oglock, the speaker sees a messy and busy scene.


    Various data reports were lost in the office. As many as a dozen assistants went in and out with tablets or materials, but no one had time to stop to say hello to oglock. However, the speaker did not care about this lack of politeness. As we all know, the most people in the Academy of science and technology are crazy and workaholics. Therefore, oglock did not expect to meet gentlemen here.


    From a pile of documents as high as a hill, oglock met Dr. Shawna, the director of the Academy of science and technology. The doctor is in his 60s. His hair has long fallen off, but his bald head is very smooth. Wearing thick glasses and his gray and even yellowish white coat, he was writing hard.


    Even in this era of universal access to plain computers, Dr. schoner still keeps the habit of the old generation of recording the evolution of formulas and important achievements with pencils and paper. Therefore, oglock had to arrange a special assistant for the doctor to record his research results and important formulas into the huge information database of the intelligent brain terminal of the dark Council.


    Oglock knocked on the doctor''s desk with his crutch, but the doctor who couldn''t afford to sit at the table ignored it. Oglock could only cough helplessly and divert the doctor''s attention from the report. Seeing oglock, Dr. Shawna stood up happily and said, "you''re here. Good! Come and see our latest research results. Guess what we found. Ha ha, it''s a group of source code. Ogg, it''s a group of source code we''ve never seen before!"

 Chapter 201

    The elevator keeps falling.


    Whenever the dark red light passes through the faces of oglock and Dr. Shawna, it means that the elevator goes deeper and deeper into the ground. The elevator didn''t stop until there was a slight vibration when the number of 49 floors appeared on the electronic board of the elevator.


    The alloy door opens and there is a silver world outside the elevator. The walls and passages made of pure metal plates make the underground research institute bright but cold. The Institute is built in the rock layer nearly kilometers underground of the Academy of science and technology, on which there are 49 layers of alloy armor plates, which can resist the simultaneous bombardment of hundreds of nuclear bombs, or the meteorite rain on the day of the catastrophe.


    This is the idea formed at the beginning of the establishment of the parliament to establish an underground research institute that can resist catastrophic damage to study and preserve important data and information and play a cornerstone role in the continuation of human civilization. In order to realize it, oglock spent nearly 30 years, and then 10 years to improve it.


    Today, the underground research institute has the most advanced research equipment in the mainland, smart star high-power intelligent brain, perfect database and a large number of excellent researchers. It is no exaggeration to say that even if the dark parliament is destroyed in an instant, as long as there is this research institute, in time, the Parliament can regain its former glory.


    This important place was named "dark core" by oglock.


    The dark core is not only not dark, but also bright. The lighting source that works almost all day makes the underground world bright as day, and many researchers come and go in the metal channel. These people have reached a fanatical level in their exploration of science. In their eyes, the identity of oglock is not as important as a set of functions. So in the passage, almost all the people passed by, but no one stopped to pay tribute to oglock and say hello.


    Oglock is used to this.


    After all, in the decades of knowing Dr. schooner, he has fully understood that in the eyes of Dr. schooner, data is everything. As for what identity and status, it is just a dispensable ornament.


    After comparing a series of data such as pupil and palmprint. The door of Dr. shawner''s office is retracted on both sides, presenting a dark space in front of the doctor and oglock.


    Dr. shawner strode into the office, followed by oglock. When the alloy door is closed, some soft light spots gradually appear in the dark space. They appear around the space, from simple to complex, from less to more, and gradually form a picture like the stars of the universe. They are so beautiful and pleasing to the eye, and in fact, these are energy circuits. It provides computing energy for the comet smart brain "Omega", and Dr. Shawna''s office is actually a private terminal connected to omega.


    There are no extra objects in the nearly 300 square meter office, except for a strange device like an astronomical telescope. This is the terminal connected to omega. Dr. Shawna sat in the chair in front of the console. When his fingers flew over countless light keys, the long cylindrical object port like a telescope kept emitting small lasers of various colors.


    These are energy fibers. By activating these fibers, Omega enters the computing state from the standby state. In the vast background like a galaxy, a holographic image appeared. It was a beautiful woman dressed in plain white robes and wrapped in a layer of soft silver light. She is the anthropomorphic form of omiska, which can help Dr. Shawna carry out various basic data calculations.


    "Good evening, Dr. Shawna. What can I do for you?" omiska said with a woman''s electronic synthetic voice. In order to distinguish her from real people, the doctor deliberately did not add the element of "emotion" in the vocal language at the beginning of development. So Omega''s voice sounded cold and inorganic.


    Dr. Shawna put something similar to a helmet on his head. Through it, the doctor had the right to use omiska. Oglock also has a helmet like this. But of course, oglock doesn''t use it to study anything, but occasionally it''s convenient for him to call out some encrypted files in omiska''s information database.


    "Omiska, call out the current research report of project wx1875," Dr. Shawna said excitedly.


    "As you wish, doctor," omiska said, and the hologram disappeared.


    But as she disappeared, a light screen unfolded in front of oglock''s eyes. On the screen of the light screen, a group of Arabic numerals appeared. They fill the screen, and from the distribution behind, there are still many such numbers. Under these figures, there is a progress bar. At present, an optional number is displayed in the middle of the progress bar.


    1%£¡


    "This is..." oglock looked at Dr. Shawna.


    The doctor left the console, and the thick lenses reflected the numbers on the light screen. He opened his hands and said in a dreamy voice, "Ogg, my old friend. Look at these numbers. It represents a life we can''t understand!"


    "Disorderers? We have already concluded that they are different from life other than mutants and new humans." oglock frowned.


    No one knows how the disordered appeared, or how they evolved. These are usually no different from human beings, but once they lose their reason, they will turn into crazy demons. Disordered people are very close to the ability of mutant lines in terms of appearance characteristics. But they are different in essence. They have strong fighting instinct, strange genes of infinite regeneration and almost unlimited kinetic energy.


    All these give the disordered the potential to become a perfect life. But only so, they are not really perfect life. Without reason, they are the biggest defect of disordered people. Empty has a strong body, but there is no rational control, so that the disorder is at best a more dangerous variant beast in the eyes of high-level abilities.


    However, for this rare life research, the dark Council has never stopped in the past two decades. However, disorder is very rare. The complete cells that the dark Council can get over the years were provided by low-level blood riding Soren not long ago and extracted from a disorder blood carrier.


    After hearing oglock''s words, Dr. Shawna retorted: "It''s not that simple, Ogg. From the sample you provided, we got this gene source code in the cells of the disordered person after tedious research. Listen, Ogg, you have to find out the primary and secondary relationship. It''s not the disordered person who generates this gene code, but the gene code that affects and promotes the emergence of the disordered person."


    "As I said before, this is a set of life codes we don''t know. The so-called ignorance is the conclusion drawn after comparing all the life codes we have in the old and new years. This set of source codes does not represent life on earth. It comes from outside the earth!"

 Chapter 202

    With a clang, the iron fence of the detention room was opened by the teacher. Wearing a Victorian Dress, valkiri is as noble as a queen. Her cold eyes crossed the fence and landed on the zero body in the detention room. Lying on the ground, he looked at the ceiling, but there was no focus. Only the ups and downs of his chest showed that he was not a dead body.


    After being caught in a fight in the tavern and taken to the detention room, zero gave instructor kario several severe repairs in the next 12 hours. There is no doubt that Cario is very skilled at beating people. His fists and kicks all fell on zero''s irrelevant body parts, but each blow made zero clearly feel the incomparable pain. It was as if Cario''s attack skill bypassed the defense of ability and muscle and really acted on the nerve, so it almost collapsed after a few times.


    Now being able to lie down like a vegetable has surprised Cario''s tenacity of zero will.


    However, after being tossed and tossed by Cario, he has a new understanding of the skills of zero power application. I don''t know whether it''s a skill or a method. Cario can use his power, even called energy, freely between dispersion and concentration. This enables the strength and potential energy of each punch and foot to bypass most of the defense and directly act on the target.


    Zero believes that Cario''s "lesson" must be a trivial part of his total strength. Then it can be imagined how much damage will be caused when Cario goes all out.


    But unlike most capable people, Cario does not pursue superficial destructive power. He pays more attention to internal destruction than killing a person. There is no big difference between killing the target and destroying a wide range of physical environment with a luxurious attack and directly ending the other party with one punch.


    Kario''s skills are more prominent in energy saving and efficiency, and also have a certain enlightening effect on zero.


    Zero''s mind was completely immersed in the picture of recalling Cario''s fist and foot. He recorded all Cario''s actions with much higher memory than ordinary people, and played them back at a slow speed at this time. By observing the muscle changes during Cario''s attack, as well as the attack angle and landing point, zero constantly analyzes Cario''s skills. In this way, he learned a little, but the skills he imitated were only two or three times the power of Cario.


    "Get up before you die, if you still want to attend class."


    Valkiri''s cold voice broke zero''s thoughts, so zero''s eyes gradually focused. Countless signals are transmitted to all parts of the body through the brain. When the nerve endings feed back the signals to the brain. Although this process doesn''t even take one second, zero feels strangely long.


    But in fact, in valkiri''s eyes, zero jumped up soon after hearing her words. But his face suddenly changed slightly, his body trembled slightly, but he returned to normal in an instant. That''s the sequelae of being taught by Cario, but in general, zero doesn''t matter.


    Varkiri turned and left. The teacher who opened the door didn''t mean to stop him, so he walked through the thin door. The detention room is located behind the instructor''s office. Only an iron fence separates the punished soldiers from the outside world. For zero, as long as he is willing to leave at any time, the fence can not play a binding role. Therefore, the significance of the iron fence is greater than the actual role. Of course, it is easy to leave, but we have to consider how to bear Cario''s anger.


    It''s definitely not as simple as punching.


    When zero followed valkiri to the instructor''s office, kario was putting his feet on the desk and still biting two cigars in his mouth. It seems that he has to smoke cigars all day. Even if Cario can afford this expensive tobacco, he is not afraid to smoke himself to death.


    "I want to borrow your tactical guidance room," Valkyrie said to Cario without expression


    "Just take it and use it. No one uses it at ordinary times anyway." Cario took out a bunch of keys from the drawer and threw them on the desk.


    A teacher quickly picked them up and took them to the guidance room. When he reached the door, zero suddenly turned and said to kario, "thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Cario was confused.


    Zero smiled and left the office. Cario spits out two big puffs of smoke. Behind the scenes, he says to himself, "this guy looks terrible."


    The Tactical Guidance room is next to the office. It is a separate room. It is equipped with projector, intelligent brain and several appliances. At ordinary times, as a tactical theory course, some teachers will list some representative wars here and explain the tactics involved in the war, weapons, personnel allocation and other elements to the recruits.


    But today, there are only two people in the room, and what is involved is not tactics, but knowledge of capability domain.


    Valkiri opened a tree root chart on the rear projection screen through the intelligent brain equipped in the room. In the middle of the top of the chart, there is the word "evolutionary tree". Valkiri looked at zero and said faintly, "there is a saying in the new era that talent determines ability, and ability determines destiny!"


    "As we all know, ability originates from the first gene shock, and the ability generated after gene shock is related to the talent of that person. Only by classifying and distinguishing different abilities can we have the so-called five ability domains." valkiri said here and added: "However, the abilities acquired for the first time, such as strength enhancement and defense enhancement, are classified as basic abilities in the ability system. So the question comes, in this turbulent era, everything is evolving, will the ability also evolve? The answer is yes, so there will be it!"


    Varkiri''s hand knocked on the back light screen and said: "Evolutionary tree, or capability map, is actually the same thing. After sorting and research by predecessors, modeling based on basic capabilities, and comparing and deliberating through massive data, the great project to determine the direction of human evolution began 30 years ago and is getting closer and closer to perfection. It can be said that at present, in addition to the rule domain in the theoretical stage, there are four other fields Can find the corresponding abilities and their branches in the evolutionary tree diagram. "


    "For example, the hall of heroes or the dark Council has an instrument called ability debugging machine, which enables those who meet the basic conditions to develop from low-level to medium-level and high-level. Of course, those with ability in the wilderness can also be promoted through genetic medicine. However, genetic medicine generally has defects, and the relatively stable medicine is expensive, and can only be used at most It provides the first stage of promotion, so it has not been widely used. "Valkiri added:" this is also the reason why middle and high-level talents are only in the hands of large organizations, and there are only low-level talents in the wilderness! "

 Chapter 203

    "What are the basic conditions for the promotion of ability?" zero raised his hand and asked, like a serious student.


    Varkiri''s hand scratched on the light screen behind him, and the evolutionary tree chart disappeared. On the blank screen, a human model is constructed by a wired bar, and then there are a list of abilities next to the model. Look carefully, these are basic abilities. However, after the basic capability is listed, the dotted line extends to the other side singly or crosswise, and a new capability name is generated.


    In this way, the combination is as many as stars, which almost occupies the whole light screen in an instant.


    I was dazzled by zero.


    Varkiri reached out and rowed again, and the light screen changed again. Those abilities that come from different combinations or extensions, like obedient soldiers, are quickly classified at the command of valkiri. As a result, the charts are no longer messy, and the evolution of abilities has become context.


    "Through these years of development and improvement, we have a comprehensive understanding of the process of capability evolution. After analyzing the obtained data, we know that every fourth order can be regarded as a node. When the capability reaches the fourth order, it reaches the basic standard of upgrading." valkiri looked at zero and said: "According to your current situation, you already have the conditions for upgrading, so you only need to make some necessary adjustments. I can give some directions and suggestions for upgrading according to your situation, but before that, you must understand a concept."


    "Occupation!" said valkiri: "Just like the social division of labor in the old era, each person''s talent is different, and his occupation must be different. The competent person in the new era also divides various occupations because of their different abilities. Occupation is not a specific ability, but it is a sign. With the support of the data accumulated over the years, the formation and promotion of ability are not random, but have their own solid foundation Fixed pattern. This involves the function of genes. You don''t need to understand so much. You just need to know the fixed formula of ability evolution. In other words, what kind of basic ability, single or combination, but the advanced ability extended by them is determined early and can''t be changed. "


    "Therefore, in order to facilitate the classification of abilities and set the direction of debugging for advanced people, we name the occupations according to their characteristics." valkiri also stressed: "However, the world of capabilities is so vast that we don''t have all the information about capabilities. In particular, although the capabilities generated by gene shock are also a group of functions, the basic data constituting the functions are completely unpredictable. Therefore, the formed capabilities may not exist in any data. In addition, when we continue to invest a single capability into the evolution point, It will also generate new abilities when reaching a certain stage. However, the basic conditions for the generation of this ability are almost random, that is, you may get new abilities by raising one or two levels. It is also possible to raise the ability to twelve levels, but still no ability has been generated. Therefore, if it is not necessary, we do not recommend that the capable use this method to strengthen themselves It''s a pure waste. "


    Reach out and a little on the light screen. In valkiri''s eyes, the chart on the screen disappears and is replaced by zero photos.


    "Now, let''s talk about your evolutionary path." during valkiri''s speech, the ability of zero is listed one by one next to the photo.


    In general, zero''s ability is at a glance. But zero knows that there are several abilities that do not appear on the screen. Although the data mastered by the Yingling hall are comprehensive, it does not know that zero''s ability "runaway" after the first gene shock, as well as the "free vision" and "low light vision" of the golden right pupil.


    "Among the basic abilities you have, the highest is level 5 agility, and the rest are some abilities such as power, defense and fire element mastery. Among them, the bullet time of perception level has also been developed. It can be said that your ability map is more comprehensive. In this way, you can choose more advanced occupations." Varkiri put his hand on the ability name of level 5 agility and said: "This is a kind of wasteful behavior. Level 4 agility has reached the basic standard of promotion, but you have also invested another level of evolution point. Evolution point is the energy obtained through continuous practice and combat, and each standard unit of this energy is called evolution point. The function of evolution point is to stimulate the growth of ability. The higher level of ability, the more evolution points you need to invest More. "


    "In theory, evolution points can be obtained infinitely as long as you fight infinitely. But in fact, this is impossible. As I said before, talent determines ability. But there is another sentence, potential determines height. Everyone''s potential is different and different. This means that the end point of evolution is different, and there are some restrictions on the acquisition of evolution points "Valkiri said seriously: "Listen carefully, the low-level person can get the most evolution points by killing the high-level person, which is about 20% higher than the normal value. On the contrary, the high-level person can get much less evolution points by killing the low-level person, and the proportion is the same as the above. As for the ability person at the same stage, he only gets the normal value. So you can imagine that when a person develops to the higher-level ability, he will stand up There must be fewer and fewer people with the same level of ability. What does this mean? Naturally, it means that it is difficult or even impossible to obtain the evolutionary point. "


    "Now you see, why do I say it''s wasteful for you to raise agility to level 5."


    Zero had no choice but to smile bitterly. He had been in the wilderness since he woke up. I didn''t work in any big company. How can I know these things. At that time, in his view, it was only out of the need of survival to improve a certain ability he was good at as much as possible. I never thought it would be a waste.


    "Fortunately, you have been traveling all the way north since Nu reef city. Although you have experienced a lot of battles, there is not much fluctuation in your ability. This shows that you have restrained yourself and have not wasted your evolution points further. Then, let me give you a suggestion." valkiri said: "First of all, I suggest you put some of your evolution points into the basic ability of gun mastery. I know you are a first-class gunman even if you don''t generate this ability, but gun mastery is like the energy affinity of the element domain, which can make you handy in using all kinds of guns. Although there is no specific power bonus, it can improve your hit rate, which is beyond doubt ¡£¡±


    "Moreover, in the evolution plan I gave you, gun mastery is one of the necessary basic abilities. Through gun mastery, you can be a single advanced sniper expert. However, sniper experts have certain limitations. Even if they are advanced occupations, they are only popular goods." valkiri said this and finally threw out the key point: "My plan is to combine five levels of agility to form a popular shooter class. Or you can invest two levels of strength enhancement to form a gun master class."

 Chapter 204

    Langken looked at the approaching opponent outside the fortification, threw his cigarette butt to the ground, and stepped on it with his military boots.


    "Shit, stop them. Didn''t you eat? The other one is soft!"


    Through the wireless communicator carried on the night God tactical suit, Rankine scolded.


    What is going on now is an actual combat confrontation in the boot camp, which is an assessment. The recruits'' battalions take groups as units and select their opponents for competition by drawing lots. This assessment is the promotion system. Only one team wins through elimination and promotion.


    Rankine''s team has been very smooth. In turbulent times, among many ability domains, the ability of fighting domain is the most common. The rarer is the talent in the element field. In the recruit camp, except that Rankine is a pioneer with the ability of the earth element, there is only a pioneer with the ability of the wind element in the vanguard team that has always been among the best.


    In several ranks of the boot camp, soldiers are free to form teams, so the number of each group is not consistent with the ability of soldiers. The team with the lowest number is the four member team where zero is located, and the team with the largest number is undoubtedly Rankine''s team. With the support of his uncle, a congressman, Rankine attracted nearly 30 soldiers to become his members. This unrestricted team formation seems unfair, but it is not fair in turbulent times. Therefore, Cario did not stop the establishment of Rankine''s team.


    However, in several assessments of the boot camp, Rankine''s team explained from another side that the battle in the new era does not depend on the number of personnel, but on the quality of personnel. Whether the pioneer team or the vegetarian team, the number of these two teams is very small. But in each assessment, Langken is not the opponent of these two teams.


    Recently, a new member has been added to Su''s team. Langken knew that the new soldier named zero was a big man in the twelve main shrines who personally led him to the new barracks. On the day the soldier reported, in the trap set by longken for Su''s team, it was heard that several soldiers with good skills were put down by the man named zero. Therefore, although longken had not met with zero, he was deeply impressed.


    Today, this impression has quickly turned into fear.


    Langken never thought that when a zero was added to Su''s team, even the pioneer team with excellent results fell into a fight today. In the promotion confrontation, Su''s team met the pioneer. But this time, the pioneer team could no longer maintain the first place in the new barracks. They brushed down the plain team. In actual combat, the score of zero is the highest. He "shot" three of the pioneers, including their captain.


    His figure that moves quickly in the battlefield and makes accurate shooting is worthy of the name of "popular shooter". Langken knew that zero had just been debugged two days ago and successfully promoted to this profession. What a terrible fighting talent it is to give full play to the advantages of this class in only two days.


    Now, Rankine has personally experienced the horror of having only four players in this team after having a popular shooter.


    A roar came from the simulated battlefield outside the fortification. Rankine looked and saw a giant rhinoceros with steel armor rushing out from behind the cover. Longken recognized that it was a black man named Matthew in the Su team. He is a mutant capable of switching to the genes of armored rhinoceros. After the transformation, Ma Pei ran rampant, and its abnormal defense, even shoulder carried missiles, was difficult to knock it down.


    In the previous contact war, Ma Pei alone picked out four or five soldiers from Rankine. Now, the armored rhinoceros rushed out from behind the cover and immediately attracted most of the fire. But at the same time, the two figures jumped out of each other''s position and plunged into Rankine''s team like a dagger under the cover of Ma Pei.


    Su wears a tight tactical suit and is not even equipped with protective armor. She dragged the alloy Epee like a black smoke from the hoof of the beast incarnated by Ma Pei. When approaching several firemen hiding behind the cover, adjust their posture and cut horizontally with one sword.


    The alloy Epee blasted on the cover of the concrete structure with violent wind pressure. The cover immediately split, and several firepower were lifted by the wind pressure. When they were about to fall to the ground, Su Epee pulled back and his left shoulder protruded. The whole man tilted forward and charged at almost 45 degrees to the ground.


    Before the fireman touched Su, he bounced off the shock wave brought by her charge. When they landed, they were foaming at the mouth and lost their combat effectiveness.


    After arriving at the Yingling hall, Su upgraded her strength to level 4 and combined her previous level 5 cold weapon proficiency to form an advanced class of "crazy soldier". Berserker is a profession with high mobility and explosive force. Abandoning most of the defense and focusing on strength and flexibility, Su has become an enemy''s nightmare on the battlefield.


    For example, just now, a "violent chop" smashed the opponent''s resistance, and then a "savage collision" was added to immediately put the opponent down. This is the exclusive skill of crazy soldiers, which reflects the full explosive power of this profession.


    Another figure is Feng, whose advanced profession is "swordsman". Although they are also swordsmen, different from plain crazy soldiers, swordsmen focus on disintegrating the opponent''s defense with consistent attacks and finally killing the opponent.


    Therefore, Feng didn''t rush like pixels. He was more like an elegant noble swordsman. The smiling wind gently held the scabbard of the Tang Dao "cold frost" in his left hand and walked leisurely into the opponent''s shooting position. The fireman immediately turned the muzzle of his gun to greet Feng, but Feng flexibly avoided it. Swordsman is a class composed of level 4 agility and cold weapon proficiency. Maple is much faster than Su in speed.


    The maple that appears in the eye of the firepower hand will always move in a flash. Each flash means that the attack has failed. When it reappears again, the Tang Dao in Feng''s hand will come out of its sheath like lightning, decompose the firemen''s guns with dazzling continuous attacks, and then hit their forehead with the handle as the last note of the attack. In this way, Feng destroyed longken''s defense line at a speed no slower than su.


    Langken clenched his teeth. He locked Su Hefeng''s direction and pressed his hands on the ground of the fortification. He was about to launch a "ground stab raid" on the two opponents. Unexpectedly, a flash of fire came in from the window of the fortification.


    But Rankine was lying on the ground, so the bullet didn''t hit him, but hit the wall. However, if the speed of the bullet is slowed down at this time, it will be found that the warhead does not shoot straight on the wall. It tilted slightly, so when it hit the wall, it changed its direction and shot at the ground in front of Rankine with an angular trajectory.


    Langken couldn''t help being distracted, but he saw the fire flash again, followed by a sharp pain in his lower abdomen. But the bullet bounced from the ground and strangely hit the tactical suit in his lower abdomen. The bullet immediately cracked with a bang, leaving only a little ash on Rankine''s body.


    However, this has indicated that Rankine was "killed in battle". Until now, Langken found that there seemed to be a zero missing in the other party''s team.

 Chapter 205

    The whole passage was trembling. With the groans of the steps and walls of the passage, the voice of the human face moth, which was very similar to the cry of a woman, also joined the grand ensemble with the theme of chaos.


    With the ability to launch the mutant line, Ma Pei, who temporarily switched to the armored rhinoceros gene, charged down the stairs towards the 100 human face moths below. The two unique skills of iron rhinoceros, rage and war charge, were used by Ma Pei at the same time. For a time, the rhinoceros whose power was increased to level 7 left a circular spreading shock ripple in the channel.


    The human face moth arched by Ma Pei is already in a semi disabled state. It is swept by the shock wave caused by the war charge, and the internal organs are directly powdered. Ma Pei rushed all the way to the end, but he killed the remaining human face moths alive.


    However, at the beginning of the design, the ladder of the channel was not intended for nearly five tons of creatures to pass through. In addition, Ma Pei''s war charge caused the structural damage of the stairs, and the building body made a final groan, and all collapsed from the middle section.


    "So, there must be mindless reckless men in my most annoying things!" EVA kept changing her posture as the stone chips fell to the ground, and finally fell to the ground in a semi squatting posture. The action made in the air has removed the gravity of the fall, so EVA falling to the ground is as soft as a leaf. But for her, such a thing is not in her will.


    Then there are zero and others falling from it.


    When falling to the ground, roll to the side in an instant to release the strength on your body. Su hit the ground directly. The reason why she hit was because the alloy ground under her feet was forced out of a meter pit by her.


    Except for them, the living corpse looks a little embarrassed. Rippers use their sharp claws to buckle directly to the wall to slow down their falling potential; As for other ordinary corpses, they fell directly to the ground like Gemini. But after Gemini fell to the ground, he just shook his head and stood up. But ordinary living corpses don''t fall with arms and legs. Unlucky ones even fall to the ground on their head and die alive.


    After a moment of noise, at the command of Gemini, the surviving corpses gathered again. But after EVA counted, she showed a painful expression. The former biochemical Corps can only be reluctantly called a team now. Gemini is still the first, but there are only two rippers and eleven living corpses left. Among them, four or five machine guns were broken. Without machine guns, they are not even as good as cannon fodder.


    At this time, Ma Pei, who returned to human form, came down the stairs. The night God tactical suit has been cracked by the big man when he turned into a man. Now there are only a few pieces of cloth left on Ma Pei. Ma Pei showed his fine red upper body, and the strong muscles were built up like a piece of armor. EVA whistled and looked down at the black man. Ma Pei turned red for the first time, then grabbed a living corpse on the ground, stripped off its clothes and put them on himself.


    Although Ma Pei found a tall corpse, his clothes were still tight. Zero then came up to him and handed the flamethrower he had just held in his hand to the black man.


    When it was over, zero made a gesture. He compared to the door and took the lead to the exit crowded by the vengeance. Su and Feng followed zero, and EVA went to the black man and said, "just now it was very brave. I don''t know how it was in bed?"


    Obviously, the provocative words made Ma Pei breathe hot air. He straightened his chest and said, "the woman who slept with me has never insisted on five minutes."


    "Really?" EVA stretched out her tongue and gently licked her red lips like a drop of blood. "Then after leaving here, find a chance to have a good try."


    With that, EVA walked gracefully out of the passage with the corpses. Matthew took a hard breath and his eyes were as red as fire. He smiled excitedly and left the passage following the moving curve in front of him.


    It was dark outside the exit, but in helmet night vision mode, it was not difficult for them to see the staggering bodies on the ground. Most of these corpses were human face moths, and countless insect corpses almost filled the ground of the base. Here, from time to time, there will be one or two half insect human bodies. And in the worm heap, there are a small number of Vengeances.


    The huge bug fell to the ground and the body was gnawed into a mess. But judging from the large number of bodies of human face moths, how much they have to pay to put down a vengeance.


    In the distance, there was a sudden blue flash of fire. When the crowd saw it, a vengeance was throwing a biological bomb at the army of human face moths. Zero looked puzzled. When did the base on the fourth floor underground become a battlefield for insects. Obviously, the human face moth on the fifth floor invaded the territory of the nemesis, which triggered the insect war.


    The number of vengeance is much less than that of human face moth and sickle worm, which has a relatively long breeding cycle. It takes about half a year from fertilization to larval production. After another three years, the larvae will mature and have the ability to shoot biological bombs. Therefore, there are only about 200 mature Vengeances in the whole four story base. The mature Fusarium and human face moth are in 10000 units!


    The huge proportion gap determines the huge strength gap between the two. The Fury''s rough and tough skin is a sickle worm and can''t be easily torn apart. It condenses its huge biological energy into biological bombs hanging outside the body. It shoots when needed. The power of high-temperature electric fire is unparalleled. It is an effective killer against other insects.


    Now, the invasion of the human face moth angered the owner of the four story base. In almost every corner of the base, you can see the burst of blue electric fire, as well as the scream and tear of human face moths and half insect people!


    On the edge of this chaotic battlefield, zero class heads looked at all this. If they want to go to the fifth floor base, they must cross the chaotic battlefield. But at that time, the possibility of being regarded as an enemy by insects on both sides was almost infinite. It would never be a pleasant thing.


    "It seems that we can only go around." Feng scratched his head, but now of course he can only scratch the tactical helmet, so this action makes him look very funny. But now no one can laugh. Undoubtedly, Feng''s proposal is almost the only way now.


    In terms of combat power, both Feng and Eva have the strength to completely destroy all insects. But this doesn''t mean that they are willing to have a head-on conflict with insects. Maple wants to hide her identity. As for EVA, she doesn''t want to be cheap for nothing. From the beginning to the end, she put herself in the role of guide. The biochemical Corps has been an additional gift for the initial cooperation between the two.


    Based on the above reasons, if people who kill all insects are unwilling to do so, the rest of the scheme is naturally circuitous.


    When zero was ready to give orders, the skin under the tactical clothing suddenly tightened, giving birth to a sense of acupuncture. Without extra consideration, the body moves one step ahead of the head, and zero suddenly pours on the ground!


    Almost at the same time, two dark shadows pierced the corpse behind zero and stabbed at the position where zero was just now. Of course, they can only pierce the air. But if the zero is still in the original place, his heart may have been pierced.


    There was a "eh" sound in the dark at the exit of the passage. Then the things tied in the living corpse suddenly split and supported on both sides, which burst the body of the living corpse.


    At the time of this sudden attack, Feng several people had awakened to avoid. In terms of time, it is a little behind zero. Ma Pei, who was relatively slow, also let the vegetable nearby pull it and pulled the big man away. As for zero, he changed his direction after rolling on the ground, facing the dark part of the channel, picked up browning pistols with both hands and fired again and again.


    The two guns kept jumping, but the zero hand was as stable as a rock, keeping the firing track of the pistol in the same straight line. After a series of shots, the bullet crashed into the darkness of the passage with the light of fire. But there are sparks splashing and the sound of hitting metal continuously, so that zero knows that the other party has perfectly defended his attack.


    The two magazines were shot out, and almost at the moment of the ceasefire, there were several dark shadows stabbing.


    Zero stuffy hum, while rolling to avoid, threw two guns and took colt off his back. As he bounced up and squatted, colt pointed straight at the passage.


    The fire exploded, and the sniper bullet sank into the darkness at an initial speed of kilometers.


    The biggest fight since the war sounded. In the loud voice, there was a light of fire in the dark. But with zero eyesight, I saw that it was a thin man in a windbreaker. The one who blocked the sniper bullet was made of things twisted together like several vines, which made the zero strike fail.


    But the kinetic energy of the sniper bomb pushed the man back a few meters. When the hot bullet fell to the ground, a fierce light flashed in gunabel''s eyes.


    He was going to sneak into zero and hit it successfully. Unexpectedly, zero not only avoided the inevitable blow of gunabel, but also made a rapid and powerful counterattack. Not only the bullet points of the two guns were extremely accurate, but almost all fell in the same position, making gunabel unable to deal with Langken as easily. After that, it was not easy to catch the opportunity of zero double gun shooting, but it failed again, and attracted the close range shooting of the other party''s sniper gun.


    The bullet fired by colt was so powerful that it almost pierced the "shield" twisted by ten vines. You know, his thorns and vines are not only as hard as alloy, but also full of toughness. It was not easy to shoot off his vines, but zero almost did it. This not only frightened gunabel, but also successfully caused him to kill zero.


    So in the dark, cournabel showed a ferocious smile that he didn''t even know. His hands had turned into thorns, moving irregularly like the tentacles of an octopus. Gunabel walked towards the exit. He wanted to tear up the guy who almost hurt him in front of all his companions!

 Chapter 206

    Zero put away the special sensing pistol for simulating confrontation. In his eyes, the battlefield is gradually becoming virtual, which is the reason why the background wall is closing.


    When it was dark around the body, a spotlight lit up overhead, so a field with an area similar to that of a football field and metal plates embedded in the ground and walls appeared in zero eyes. This is a real combat simulation site. Through holographic projection of the background wall covering the whole ground, we can create a virtual battlefield in all known environments.


    Both the pistol used by zero and the weapon used by Su and Feng are special sensors for analog confrontation. However, in holographic projection, these sensors will simulate personal special weapons to achieve the best level.


    Because of this, in addition to actual combat simulation, there is no need to kill the opponent, but the technologies and strategies used on the battlefield are no different from reality. Only organizations like Yingling hall can afford such holographic projection places to hone soldiers'' combat skills and team cooperation.


    Two days ago, valkiri provided zero with two sets of solutions. The first is the combination of gun mastery and agility enhancement, and the popular shooter of advanced level. The second is to invest evolution points in strength enhancement to combine gun masters.


    These two professions have their own characteristics.


    Popular shooters focus on flexibility and hit rate. Their developed professional ability can make accurate shooting while moving fast. Its most representative ability is "high wind continuous shooting", which can make zero make dazzling shooting moves while moving. In addition, zero also generates the abilities of "multiple shooting", "table tennis" and "spiritual marker".


    Among them, multiple shooting can enable zero to instantly carry out multiple same point attacks on the target with a sniper gun. This is an upgraded version of the two shot same point skill when zero kills RAF. It can be said that with the zero after multiple shooting, the energy defense means similar to the element force field is no longer so unbreakable.


    As for the spiritual mark, it is an auxiliary ability, which will generate an energy brand on the target at the spiritual level. The energy imprint can only be perceived when it is zero, but the range of this ability is only 300 meters, and it can be obscured by some abilities and special equipment in the perception domain, so the effect is not great. However, with the improvement of ability, when this ability is advanced to "soul brand", it will become one of the most powerful tracking skills.


    The last is table tennis. Table tennis is not so much an ability as a shooting skill. It is a shooting technique of angle folding movement after the shooter accurately calculates the angle of the gun and the shooting environment. It can disturb the opponent''s judgment with strange shooting trajectory in a specific environment, so as to hit the target at an incredible angle.


    The technology used to zero "shoot" Rankine is table tennis. If you use conventional techniques, Rankine lying under the fortification window can''t shoot at all. But through the skill of table tennis, zero shot him.


    All these are the characteristics of popular shooters. Compared with the flexible popular shooter, the gun master pays more attention to positional destruction. Through the occupation combined with higher-level strength and accurate hit rate, he can independently operate the heavy weapons usually only carried on the chariot to blast the enemy''s position. It can be said that the role of gun masters is more reflected in large-scale wars.


    Zero finally chose the popular shooter, an advanced career, which stems from his consistent fighting style. With the help of "rampage" and golden right eye, zero can increase the combat power of popular shooters by about 23% in the standard value.


    To this end, he invested 35 evolution points, including 15 evolution points required for fourth-order gun mastery. The four newly formed abilities are in the first-order stage. Just to upgrade to the second-order, each ability needs as many as four evolution points, but it is not as cheap as upgrading basic abilities.


    If zero wants to develop into a higher-level career, he needs to upgrade the popular shooter career by four levels. As valkiri said, every four stages is a node of evolution. It''s just that the promotion of a career is not so simple. It requires the ability extended by the career to be improved at the same time. In other words, only when the four promotion abilities are improved at the same time, the zero occupation can be promoted.


    After removing the evolution points needed to evolve popular shooters, there are only 7 evolution points left. Therefore, he raised the most widely applicable high wind shooting to the second level, and there would be no more evolution points for him to use.


    But through today''s series of simulated confrontations, zero does not regret investing in evolution in this profession. The popular shooter continued his usual fighting style and greatly improved his overall combat effectiveness. Therefore, he won an irreplaceable position in the team.


    At this time, the door of the actual combat simulation field opens. Kario and a group of teachers poured in from the door. After one of the teachers shouted "assemble", nearly 100 recruits immediately assembled into a square array.


    Carrio held a tablet in his hand. He looked at the screen and said, "today''s assessment results have come out. I''m surprised that the pioneer team fell to the third place this time. The second place is longken''s blaster. As for the first place, I have to say that you windwalkers are really lucky!"


    The Windrunner is the name of the vegetarian team, but now there is zero, the Windrunner, and the name is well deserved.


    "It''s not luck, it''s strength, sir!" Su shouted and winked at zero.


    Zero smiled, noncommittal. But he knew in his heart that the vanguard team, which had always achieved excellent results, was not a team that relied on the number of people. In fact, the strength of the members of the pioneer team is no worse than that of the Windrunner. Today''s defeat is mainly due to the addition of zero in the Windrunner. Zero is the first time to participate in this kind of actual combat confrontation, so the pioneers don''t know much about him.


    And zero Jin''s career is good at flexibility, so it will disrupt zero''s position and lead to the final failure. But the next time I meet zero, I believe it won''t be as easy as this time.


    Of course, in the real battlefield, there will never be another time.


    After recording the results of the examination, Cario announced the dissolution, which means that the soldiers can control the next time. Su Ji, who won the team championship for the first time, was very excited. Feng even proposed to celebrate in the tavern. But Cario called zero. The instructor took out a communicator and threw it to zero after pressing a key.


    "Answer, valkiri seems to be looking for you." pointed to the communicator and caryoo said.


    Zero picked up the communicator and immediately heard valkiri''s voice: "After the assessment, leave the barracks immediately. I''ve asked someone to prepare a car for you outside the barracks, and you''ll come to the twelve main shrines right away. The physical test report we made for you during the last evolution debugging has come out, and we found an object with seven level gene lock on you. Let''s talk about the details in the main shrines. Father hopes to talk to you face-to-face."


    He was stunned. He didn''t know what the seven level gene lock was. But he heard that valkiri''s voice was a little excited. Before that, he always classified valkiri and those machines without feelings.

 Chapter 207

    It was late at night when zero returned to the camp.


    The light opened his figure alone. A man walked into the open training ground, looked up at the sky and sighed that only he could hear.


    After waking up from the hibernation warehouse of z7 base, zero knew that he was different from ordinary people. It is as accurate as the energy intake system controlled by the intelligent brain, the strange cells that can replicate to a certain extent through the blood, and the golden right eye like the Dragon pupil. These things have marked him with the brand of "being transformed". Therefore, even in this turbulent era, no matter people, beasts or plants are constantly evolving, life has deviated from the original essential track, and zero is obviously deviated more severely.


    However, he still tries to treat himself as a normal person and adheres to those beliefs that have almost been forgotten. For example, friends, promises, love and so on. Time is a big river with surging rapids, and everyone is a dead tree flowing along the river. At the beginning, there was no difference in wood, but in the end, how many single trees had not been invaded by the river and could still maintain their original appearance.


    Faith is the best preservative. Only by using it to prevent the river from invading you can you ensure that you will not lose yourself in the end. Because of these beliefs, zero is zero, not someone else.


    Today, however, zero, a single tree floating along the water, hit a huge reef.


    In the twelve main shrines, he got his physical test report. Ben was very excited, and valkiri was not as cold as usual, just like ten thousand years of cold ice, but zero himself was not happy at all. This report lists various data of zero body, and points out that his golden right eye does not belong to the normal organizational structure of human beings, nor does it come from evolution or variation.


    Golden right eye has an indecipherable genetic code, or gene lock. After repeated calculation and comparison, the computer concluded that there were seven levels of gene locks in the golden right eye. At present, the gene lock has only opened the first level, and the released data can only be described by astronomical figures.


    More information and data need to be studied before they can be obtained, but it is certain that the golden right eye is definitely an alien relative to the body of zero. It has the same wave energy as the giant called God in the holy signs found in the Yingling temple. Therefore, Ben suspected that this thing also belonged to the creation of that unknown civilization.


    And it will appear on zero, which shows that in the old times, someone has found the miracle and transplanted the golden eye found in the miracle to zero. In the computer scanning of Yingling hall, you can see that this eye produces countless nerve lines connected to zero''s brain. Although it is a foreign thing, it parasitic on zero and "survived".


    On the way back, zero has vaguely guessed that the first level gene lock opened by the golden right eye should be related to his free field of vision and low light vision. In other words, the so-called gene lock is both a shackle of ability. When a higher-level gene lock is opened, it means that the golden right eye will release more powerful ability.


    Can he still call himself a man who carries what was originally called "the thing of God"?


    This problem is like a rock in the river, hitting the belief of zero. From the beginning, I felt confused and even afraid. He was afraid of what he would become when he was no longer human?


    Two fires appeared in the shadow under the barracks dormitory, drawing zero''s attention back to the level of reality. Although nothing could be seen in the shadow, zero saw Cario through the low light vision of the right eye. When zero found him, Cario squatted slightly, just like an athlete standing on the starting line waiting for the start of the game.


    As soon as his palm touched the ground, Cario ran. He rushed straight in the direction of zero. It was obviously a person, but zero felt like an armored combat vehicle pressing against him.


    This kind of attack without reason and omen has never happened since entering the new barracks at zero. Cario trained zero in his own way, and zero gradually got used to this special "care". With the increase of the number of Cario attacks, zero has made great progress in the sense of danger and the response to avoid attacks.


    Just like now, at the moment of discovering Cario, zero''s body has entered the combat readiness state.


    Blood is pumped out of the heart and flows rapidly throughout the body. Countless data are formed in zero''s mind, calculated, and finally formed an avoidance scheme. He slightly lowered his body and moved sideways at the moment when Cario was about to rush in front of him. Unexpectedly, Cario suddenly reached out to touch the shadow brought by zero.


    Zero body stood still, but Cario caught his left arm.


    The instructor showed a row of neat teeth on his face in the smoke screen. As soon as he raised his hand and threw it, he smashed the whole person to the ground.


    At the moment when zero touched the ground, the muscles on his back bounced gently and absorbed part of the impact, but the whole person was still dazed by caryoo. He shook his head and was about to stand up. Suddenly, the cervical spine and waist were caught and lifted by kario at the same time, and then hit the ground twice by the instructor.


    The whole training ground was slightly shaken, and many rooms in the recruits'' dormitory lit up. Some soldiers leaned out of the window and looked around. When they saw Cario, they all shrank back wisely.


    Zero ejected a mouthful of blood foam, which made me feel less stuffy in my chest. He saw the night sky simulated by the projection wall over the whole city in asgat, but he didn''t want to and couldn''t get up from the ground. Cario hit him twice in a row and almost broke his bones. I didn''t faint now, which was beyond my expectation.


    Cario sat down next to zero. The instructor smoked a cigarette and said, "your movement mode is too single. In this way, as long as you observe it a few times, you can easily intercept on the route you avoid. However, your reaction is a little slower than usual. It seems that what you hear in valkyrina is not exciting news."


    "Mr. kario, you and valkiri have such powerful power and ability. I want to know if you are sometimes afraid of your ability. Do you think these things are making you less and less human?" zero did not answer kario''s question, but threw two questions.


    Cario looked at him deeply, spit out a big smoke ring from his mouth and said, "it''s rare that you should ask such a question. Today''s young men who don''t want to become strong won''t be afraid of their abilities. However, sometimes it''s not a bad thing to be afraid of their abilities. If they know how to be afraid, they won''t lose themselves."

 Chapter 208

    "A powerful power is like a nuclear reactor, which can provide huge energy. But at the same time, if it is not handled properly, it will cause devastating explosion." instructor kario pointed to himself: "I, or valkiri, and other so-called high-level abilities. In fact, we are all mobile nuclear reactors. If we don''t control them well, we will not only destroy them, but also bury ourselves."


    "Then you..."


    Zero is like a child eager to know the answer, but Cario seems to know what he wants to ask and grins: "It''s faith! Everyone''s faith may be different, but there is no doubt that faith plays a role in supporting and restraining power. Let the power not get out of control and eventually destroy others and themselves. In fact, every high-level strong person has no faith that is superior to everything and implements it throughout his life. It is precisely because of faith that we can call it As a person, even if there are some changes in the body, it will not become a monster like existence. "


    Patting his ass and standing up, Cario untied his military coat, took off the sleeve of his right hand, and then took off the instructor''s gloves. Therefore, a steel arm with metallic luster and blood vessel like energy slot appeared in zero''s eyes.


    "This is..."


    "Hundred battles mercenary type III. The mechanical prosthesis developed by the Yingling hall for disabled soldiers..." kario moved the five fingers of the mechanical arm and said: "In the war thirty years ago, I lost my right hand and installed such things. Therefore, I am far from being a normal person. But I never think I am a monster. I smoke, drink and like beautiful women. All this is no different from me before. I am kario!"


    In this short old man, zero clearly felt Cario''s unswerving belief. As he said, every strong man has the belief that he is above everything and carries it out throughout his life. Cario''s belief is to admit himself, affirm himself and never doubt himself. Even if he is as strong as a monster, even if he is equipped with a mechanical prosthesis, even if he has talked about it Not a normal human.


    But he is still Cario!


    Zero clenched his teeth, crushed the resistance of his body with his will, sat up from the ground and stood up a little bit: "thank you, instructor kario. You taught me a precious lesson. Even at the end of my life, I will not forget everything you said to me tonight."


    Kario put on his military uniform and spit out a thick flue from his mouth: "it''s no use flattering me. If you have nothing to do, rest early. Tomorrow''s drill, be careful I''ll fuck you out."


    Zero smiled, said nothing, and turned away. But in his eyes, there was no previous confusion. There was a flash of faith.


    No matter what happened in the past and what will happen in the future, I am zero and I want to live like a person!


    This is the belief of zero.


    The temperature is minus 38 degrees Celsius, which is a typical climate in the wilderness. It is hot during the day and cold at night, just like the desert areas of the old era. The difference is that in the day of the new era, strong ultraviolet rays will burn you. At night, even your soul will freeze into ice.


    The two cars were driving on the coastline highway, but when they were close to Phoenix, they drove off the highway and drove all the way to the endless wilderness. They passed through the ruins of some cities. Three or two groups of mutants heard the sound of the car and looked in the direction of the car.


    One of the male corpses in a suit sniffed hard, and then gave a low whistling in his mouth. But at the same time, a clear bullet hole appeared on his forehead. The corpse looked a little stunned, followed by a blue gray brain flowing out of the bullet hole, and then he staggered to the ground.


    In the crosshair of the sight, the corpse''s head left its position. The gunman took his head away from the sight of the sniper gun, but whistled.


    In front of the two vehicles is a modified off-road vehicle. The front of the vehicle is equipped with a 10cm thick steel baffle, which is welded with sharp iron spikes, which can push away and attack any creature in front of the off-road vehicle.


    Behind the SUV is a large truck. The truck compartment is wrapped with thick waterproof cloth. I don''t know what is loaded in the compartment.


    Neither of these cars has a logo, making it impossible to know their origin.


    The shooter was a young soldier with short brown hair and a typical European face. He took back the sniper gun and put it under his feet. He threw a gum into his mouth and chewed it. The driver was a middle-aged man in his forties. He looked old and heavy. He said to the young soldier with some blame, "o''nei, don''t do anything superfluous."


    "What are you afraid of? Just a corpse? Don''t make a fuss, dear scock," said the soldier named o''nei disapprovingly.


    The two of them sat in the cab of the SUV, while three other soldiers sat in the back seat of the car.


    One of them, a rough looking man in his thirties, tapped o''nei on the head with the butt of his gun and said, "smelly boy, don''t forget that we are on a mission. Scock is right. Don''t do those superfluous things. If you get into trouble, I''ll kill you first."


    Touching his head, o''nei whispered, "I see, Captain Sam."


    The two soldiers sitting next to the captain also laughed at the bird. Suddenly, scock, who was driving the car, stepped on the emergency brake. This surprised everyone in the car, and soldier o''nei almost didn''t fall out of the driver''s seat.


    "What are you doing?" cried onycho scock, just about to curse his colleagues. Unexpectedly, he suddenly felt a cold in his chest. Looking again, he saw that scock took out his saber and inserted it straight into his chest.


    O''nei widened his eyes, squeezed out the word "why" from his mouth, and there was no breath.


    The three people in the back row were also startled when scock stood up and turned around. Captain Sam''s eyes were as dull as a corpse when he saw his soldier. Scock reached for his pistol at his waist. Before Sam''s order, the other two soldiers had pulled out their guns first.


    So there was a gunshot in the wilderness, and on the SUV, there was a bullet hole in scock''s forehead, and the man lay straight back.


    "What''s going on?" roared Sam.


    Just then, a few pillars of light suddenly lit up on the wilderness. They cross projected on the two cars, making Sam almost blind.


    "Blow them up!" Sam shouted, firing at the light source with the two soldiers in the car. After a few crisp noises, the light disappeared. But dozens of lights were on at the same time. In the dim light, Sam saw that several off-road vehicles carrying high-speed heavy guns and more than 20 modified motorcycles were surrounding him.


    In front of the motorcade, a one armed Knight sat on a crazy motorcycle. The knight raised his one arm, held a metal hammer high, and suddenly waved it down in the direction of Sam''s team. So the next moment, many riders on modified motorcycles screamed and roared their engines and charged Sam''s team.


    Sam saw that all the knights had their hair dyed in a mess. They were wearing leather clothes with willow nails, just like hippies. But most importantly, their exposed parts, whether arms or chest, are tattooed with wolf totems. This reminds Sam of a notorious organization, wolf thief!

 Chapter 209

    The battle ended in ten minutes.


    It was not so much a battle as a one-sided massacre. The wolf thieves, whose number was several times more than the guard, roared and surrounded in all directions. The only three guards left on the off-road vehicle, despite their superb shooting skills, could not hold many people. One of them was about to use the rapid fire machine gun carried by the SUV, but his head was smashed by a hammer falling from the sky.


    The remaining two soldiers, including captain Sam, were shot into a sieve by the wolf. But Captain Sam didn''t die immediately, so he watched the wolf thief shoot the other two soldiers on the back truck, pull the driver down from the cab, and finally press him to the ground and shoot him.


    Life was passing, and Sam could feel his body getting colder and colder. A figure suddenly appeared in the eyes that could not be opened. The figure was not so tall and lacked an arm, but he brought Sam a sense of oppression.


    The oppression of death.


    The man in front of him jumped into the car in silence, then picked up the hammer that smashed the soldier''s head and slowly raised it. From Sam''s point of view, I just saw that the hammer surface at the bottom of the hammer was full of red and white things, and even some fur was stuck on the shale. Somehow, Sam suddenly smiled and saw the sledgehammer blow down.


    With a snort, red blood, white brains and even some fine bones splashed under the hammer. There was a silence in the field. When the wolf robber who was excited and roared looked at the man carelessly lifting the Warhammer, they all shivered at the same time.


    Ghost fox is no exception.


    Just now, he, a person with the ability of perception domain, was the ghost fox. He used the ability of spiritual suggestion to manipulate scock and kill o''nei in the co driver''s seat. Finally, let scock make suspicious actions, which caused misunderstanding among other soldiers and killed him. In this way, the ghost fox killed two people without moving a finger, which is the uniqueness of those with perceptual domain ability.


    With this ability, the ghost fox still maintains the position of his deputy, even if the leader of the wolf thief has changed. But the ghost fox missed the days when he followed the red wolf. Although the red wolf was violent, he often punched and kicked his subordinates. But at least, the ghost fox can guess what the leader is thinking. Unlike the new leader now, he is not as irritable as the red wolf, but as gloomy as a ghost.


    No one knows what he is thinking, and ghost fox is no exception. Therefore, seeing that the leader jumped down from the off-road vehicle with a war hammer, the ghost fox asked, "boss, what are you going to do next?"


    Biandu Yifu looked at his deputy and said coldly, "count the goods on the truck, load them into our own car and take them away. At the same time, he told the people in charge of the aftermath to put their eyes on me and remove all traces left by us, including bullet casings, car traces and everything that will reveal our identity and whereabouts!"


    "Yes, everything is as you ordered." the ghost fox quickly replied, and then went down to point fingers at the rest of the wolf thieves.


    Looking in the direction of Phoenix in the distance, the light of hatred flashed in the eyes of Biandu Yifu. He tightened the hammer in his hand and vowed to beat down the city that put his life on a different track one day.


    Since the end of "beheading the king", Bian Du Yifu not only lost his left hand, but also gave up the swordsman''s self-esteem under the torture of the Phoenix military headquarters. In the end, he had to act like a fool to escape death. But he still had some luck. On the highway outside Phoenix, Biandu Yifu found the body of the red wolf, the leader of wolf theft, so he embarked on a completely different road.


    Biandu Yifu beheaded the red wolf and took Titan city in exchange for a huge reward. He replaced the red wolf and became the new leader of wolf theft. Not long after, the Biandu Yifu has set a new reward record for the red wolf. Under his leadership, the wolf thieves are more disciplined, inherit the consistent style of wolf thieves, and make the wolf thieves act more efficiently and carefully.


    Just like this time, after staring at the truck full of materials, Biandu Yifu was not in a hurry. He patiently followed the truck out of the road and into the wilderness before launching the attack. Afterwards, we arranged for people to deal with the aftermath, so as to minimize the possibility of exposing the whereabouts of the party. Therefore, in the past few months when Bian Du Yifu became the new leader of wolf theft, the senior management of the wilderness base and the company had a headache.


    The carriage of the truck was forcibly pried open by the wolf thief, and then boxes of materials were transported from the car and reprinted to the wolf thief''s own car. Ghost fox is responsible for counting. He found that food and medicine account for a small part of these materials, but more metal parts. These things can''t be seen by the ghost fox, but some businessmen in the underground world are willing to buy a large number of metal raw materials, so they don''t worry about selling them.


    The ghost fox didn''t see that there were countless patterns of soldiers holding high Spears on some position of these metal parts.


    That''s the sign of the hall of heroes!


    "The captain of the windwalker, pioneer and blaster team is out! The chief instructor orders you to go to the office immediately."


    Zero is doing weight-bearing exercises, but the standard of weight-bearing exercises in the new era is about ten times that in the old era, but it is also acceptable for soldiers who generally have more than second-order strength enhancement.


    After hearing the teacher''s words, zero pauses his practice. Since the last simulation assessment, zero has been elected by several people as the captain of the team. Before that, the leader of the Windrunner team has always been Su, but in Su''s own words, zero has the qualification of Captain more than her. At least in the formulation and deployment of operational plans, the quality is far from zero.


    Zero did not shirk, so after a simple registration in the instructor''s office, zero naturally became the captain of the team.


    When he and Rankine, as well as vanguard captain Anthony, a rare perceptron, arrived at the instructor''s office, Cario was smoking a stuffy cigarette. After seeing the zero three people coming, Cario looked up and said: "Two days ago, a batch of our supplies were robbed by horseback. Originally, this could not have happened, but due to the negligence of the transportation management department and the lack of escorts, this incident occurred. Now, the main Department of the transportation management department has been removed. The task of investigating and recovering supplies was originally the responsibility of valkiri''s victory spear, but it was taken over by me."


    "This is a practical mission, gentlemen." Cario looked at the zero three people and said seriously: "you have been in the new barracks for some time. At present, the best is your three teams. I hope to further assess your practical ability through this mission. Now tell me, do you have any comments?"


    Without hesitation, including zero, the three captains stopped drinking at the same time: "report to Sir, no!"

 Chapter 210

    The violent shaking makes zero unable to see the mission profile on the tactical board in his hand. But the contents of the mission were all printed in his mind, so he put away the tactical board and looked at the outside world from the trunk of the big truck.


    Outside the car is a desolate world. At a glance, you can''t see the earth. There is no smoke.


    The changeable grass in three or five piles has become one of the few decorations on the earth. Compared with the weeds of the old era, the vitality of plants in the turbulent era is more tenacious. Like zero, we can see this kind of weed with an average length of no more than 50 cm, but their roots go deep into the ground for nearly 10 meters. As long as 10mm of water, they can live for a week. How tenacious it is.


    In addition to weeds, there are only one inoperable high-voltage power tower left on the earth. Some of them bend, like old humans, allowing cables to break and hang on the ground; Some are directly broken from it, and the broken steel surface is uneven, indicating that it is forcibly broken by Juli. Their remaining limbs lie helplessly on the ground, like dead animal bones.


    At the end of the earth, there are continuous radiation clouds covering the whole sky. In the clouds, the occasional electric shock sweeps around, and the electric light sweeps quickly from a very distance, just like the sky before the heavy rain.


    The wilderness, as usual, is dead and desolate.


    Compared with the wilderness, asgat is like a paradise. After staying in asgat for nearly a month, he almost forgot the outside world. It was not until he returned to the wilderness that he suddenly realized that the world had not changed. Asgat is just a beautiful illusion, and more people are still living in hell.


    But zero is not the Savior, and the cruelty of the great era can not be saved by his personal ability. He knew this very well, so zero pulled his attention from the wilderness back to the actual combat mission.


    The mission was jointly carried out by three teams: windwalker, pioneer and blaster. In order to complete the task successfully, Cario broke up and merged the personnel of the three teams. Zero is the main person in charge of this task, and Anthony and Rankine, the captains of the other two teams, are adjutants, responsible for implementing the zero order to their respective players.


    The cause of the mission was that a material vehicle in the Yingling hall was robbed, and all the guards and drivers were killed. Although asgat is self-sufficient to a great extent, it is a closed city after all, and there are some things that asgat does not have. For example, some special medicines, metal raw materials, etc. Therefore, the Yingling Temple purchases these materials through some "agents" in the wilderness and then transports them to asgat.


    The material vehicle was robbed largely because of the negligence of the transportation management department. The long-term safety record made the person in charge have the idea of carelessness, and reduced the strength of the guard in order to save resources, resulting in the tragedy. At present, the person in charge has been dismissed. However, the supply vehicle naturally could not fall into the hands of a wild force in the wilderness for no reason, so there was the action of these soldiers.


    Although there are drugs and food on the material vehicle, these are only secondary. The important thing is the customized metal components, which are the parts required for the development of the new chariot of Yingling hall. If these things are lost, the development cycle will have to be delayed. Their main task is to investigate, find the murderer, clean up and retrieve these metal components.


    At present, because the location of the incident is near Phoenix. This independent city, which does not belong to any force, has sent troops to control the location of the incident, and the bodies of the victims have been brought back to the city by Phoenix for emergency preservation. Yingling hall has contacted the person in charge of Phoenix. He will wait for the arrival of zero one at the location of the incident and provide them with the greatest help in performing their tasks.


    And that man was officer George whom zero knew. In a word, he is an old friend.


    George gasped, shook his hand and spilled the freshly made coffee all over himself.


    "Shit." he scolded angrily. The loud voice startled the two recruits on duty in the camp.


    George is now in the wilderness 300 kilometers away from Phoenix. Just two days ago, a large number of corpse vultures appeared in this direction of Phoenix. Corpse vultures and corpse wolves eat rotten corpses. But they are picky about food and prefer fresh dead bodies. To this end, Phoenix sent a team to investigate and found asgat''s material vehicle.


    Originally, there was no mark left on the material car. At first, Phoenix regarded them as owned by some unlucky company in the wilderness. But after asgat lost contact with the guard, he soon found that the team ran aground near Phoenix. Therefore, the transportation management department reported the matter, and then transferred it to the high-level contact between the Foreign Ministry of asgat and Phoenix, and the Phoenix side controlled the place of the incident first, waiting for the people in the Yingling hall to take over.


    In cities along the coastline, the boundary is death ridge. Most of the cities or bases north of death ridge take refuge in the dark Council. However, the cities and bases south of death ridge are in a relatively loose state, and only a small part of them have to rely on the dark Council to survive. More, it has independent administrative power like Phoenix, Titan and remt.


    Of course, the dark Council is not a magnanimous organization. Starting from the concept of "controlling all resources in hand", it is difficult for the Council to allow these cities to have their own resources and develop independently. However, in these cities, some are the agents of the temple of the spirit in the wilderness, or some have "exchanges" with asgat in business and even military aspects.


    Therefore, under the interference of the hall of the spirit, the dark Council can only give up. After all, the dark Council does not want to go to war with the hall of the spirit in a short time, so it is necessary to maintain superficial peace.


    Although Phoenix is not the agent of the Yingling hall, from military to biochemical research, the city is closely related to the Yingling hall, so it can be regarded as an ally. To this end, Phoenix attached great importance to the hijacking of the Yingling hall material vehicle, and appointed senior officer George as the main person in charge of assisting the Yingling hall in solving the hijacking incident.


    Otherwise, George would not have stayed in this wild camp for nearly five days.


    He drank up the rest of his coffee. At this time, a soldier ran in outside the camp and reported, "Sir, the people from the Yingling hall have arrived!"


    "Finally," George threw away the paper.


    The officer strode out of the camp. Not far from the camp were the material vehicles of the Yingling hall and the off-road vehicles of the guards. At present, both cars are surrounded by barbed wire and set up sentries for Phoenix soldiers.


    George looked up and saw two trucks coming from the West. The truck came to a slow stop near the camp, followed by asgat soldiers in night God tactical clothes jumping down from the rear of the truck. George''s eyes suddenly brightened as his eyes swept through the soldiers. A soldier with his right eye wearing an eye patch, his broken black hair flying gently in the wind, and his handsome face in a mess appeared in George''s eyes.


    "Shit, when did the boy run to the Yingling hall?" when George saw zero, an old face couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 211

    Zero''s whole body suddenly tightened, but he gave George a strong hug. Although zero is not short, George is more like a hill. Zero stood with him, but only to the chest of the Phoenix officer. He was hugged by George, and zero''s face was almost pressed on his chest. He was suffocating.


    A moment later, George let go of zero with a laugh and slapped him on the back. It was almost unstable. The heroic officer said, "I can''t see, zero. You''re quite capable. I haven''t seen you for more than two months. You''ve been mixed from the wilderness to the Yingling hall and are still the person in charge of this mission. Shit, you must buy me a few drinks tonight."


    Zero remembered the scene of two people drinking in Phoenix city that day and smiled knowingly. He said, "no problem, but let''s get down to business first. Before that, let me introduce you to some people."


    Then, after introducing Anthony and Rankine to George, zero also introduced Su and others in his team.


    Rankine has always been dissatisfied with zero''s appointment as the person in charge of the operation. It seems that the Phoenix officer is very familiar with zero, which is even more disdainful in his heart. So I didn''t give George a good face. What''s more, in Rankine''s view, George without special ability is only a little better than those refugees in the wilderness, and he doesn''t deserve his respect at all.


    George didn''t think so. He saw many powers like Rankine who despised ordinary people. To be fair, Rankine''s attitude was not bad.


    As for Anthony, this perceptual is quite polite. The white youth always had a gentle smile on his face, which was full of sunshine and warmth. Zero always thought that he was much more suitable to wear a priest''s robe than this tactical suit, although Anthony didn''t seem to believe in the Catholic suit.


    Anthony''s ability is very special. His profession is "Explorer", and his main abilities are "area scanning" and "spiritual chain". The former can sense the movement of the whole area within 1000 square meters and play the role of reconnaissance and deployment; The latter constructs the spiritual Rainbow Bridge with the power of the soul, ignoring the regional distance and realizing zero obstacle communication. With Anthony''s current ability, the limit of being able to frame the spiritual Hongqiao is five.


    It can be said that Anthony has no excellent offensive ability. However, the ability of these two knowledge perception domains makes him an excellent auxiliary attacker, and the pioneer''s consistent combat style is to realize efficient and flexible tactical layout on the battlefield based on Anthony''s two abilities. In the previous simulated combat, because the pioneer didn''t know the ability of zero, Anthony was killed first by the petty "table tennis", which paralyzed the whole command system of the pioneer. Otherwise, the Windrunner team will not be able to advance smoothly.


    There is no doubt that Anthony''s ability is more important than a pure offensive player in actual combat.


    After meeting several important people in the zero team, George took their three captains to the vicinity of the supply vehicle and SUV. The off-road vehicle was bloodstained and full of bullet holes. It can be imagined that the war was fierce at that time. As for the material vehicle, it is relatively complete, except that almost all the tires were burst. Near the two cars, there are large areas of blackened blood on the ground, which makes people imagine what happened to the members of the two cars at that time.


    Zero walked around the two cars and asked George, "have you cleaned the ground nearby?"


    He asked because the ground was too clean. Not only is there no cartridge case, but there are no footprints and all other traces.


    "On the contrary, apart from taking the bodies of the victims back to the city for emergency preservation, the nearby areas are surrounded and protected by us, and we haven''t touched anything at all." George smiled bitterly and said: "In fact, the robbers of this incident were very cautious. When I came, I had made a preliminary investigation, but I found nothing. They cleaned up all traces that might expose information. It''s really cunning."


    When George finished, the two captains of the off-road vehicle and the material vehicle also got off the vehicle respectively. Both Anthony with a smile and Rankine with a smelly face shook their heads at zero, which showed that there were no clues left on the vehicle.


    Zero turned to Su and said, "Su, call someone else. Take the place of the incident as the center and conduct a carpet search in an area of 500 square kilometers. Don''t miss any subtle clues."


    The soldiers of the new barracks have been trained in tracking and searching, and their average ability is about Level 3. Naturally, they are more competent than ordinary soldiers in Phoenix. After arranging this order, zero said to George, "let''s go back to the city and see if there are any clues on those bodies."


    So George personally drove an SUV and brought zero, Anthony and George back to Phoenix.


    In the morgue of the Phoenix medical center, eight rapidly frozen bodies were listed side by side in front of a few people. George also took out a tactical board and called up a group of photos. The photos were taken when the bodies of the team members were found, maintaining the original position of the bodies without making any changes.


    The list of the dead included three firemen, including guard captain Sam and soldier o''nei, guard vehicle driver Scott, a driver on the supply vehicle and two other soldiers. Now, the eight bodies are in front of us. Zero took the battle Board handed over by George and looked at the photos taken from the off-road vehicle.


    In the photo, in the driver''s seat, driver Scott lies on his back on the steering wheel with a clear bullet hole in his forehead. In the co pilot position, soldier o''nei lay on his side to the door. On o''nei''s body, there was a military knife.


    George added: "when we found the body, judging from the situation at the scene, the murder weapon on the soldier should be owned by the driver. The bullet hole on the driver''s head was given by one of the soldiers in the back seat. In this case, it should be that the people on the car had a infighting. Maybe the driver was an insider. He was killed only after his companions found him."


    Hearing this, zero shook his head: "It''s unlikely. Judging from the way the robbers acted, they were very cautious. If the driver was really an insider, he had a low chance of exposure, or even no risk of exposure. From the photos, it was more like he suddenly attacked the soldier named o''nei and was shot by his companion in the back seat. Moreover, look at his eyes."


    Zero enlarges the picture, so scock''s face occupies the whole screen.


    Others gathered around and said, "don''t you find that the dead''s eyes are too calm, or even dull?"


    In the photo, scock''s eyes are as calm as zero said, almost without any emotion. This is impossible. Especially after scock killed o''nei and was killed by his companions, his eyes have neither anger nor fear. But there is nothing. Even if people''s pupils will spread after death, their emotions before death will also freeze in their eyes.


    However, from scock''s eyes, he was in no mood before his death.


    "It''s a kind of spiritual suggestion." Anlene said, "one of the abilities in the perception domain can turn the target into a puppet in the hands of the capable person through the spiritual suggestion. The puppet has no feeling and will unconditionally obey the orders of the capable person within the action time of the ability. The driver is controlled at that time!"

 Chapter 212

    News from the search team led by Su returned one after another in the afternoon.


    Take the place of the incident as the origin and conduct a carpet search within 500 kilometers. With the efforts of soldiers with an average ability of about three levels, the progress of this work is very rapid. In Su''s report, zero and the other two captains can see. Almost no trace was left within the range of 300 kilometers, but when the range was expanded to about 400 kilometers, the search team gradually found some wheel marks.


    When they reached a range of 500 kilometers, the search team found dense car marks. Judging from the traces, the hijacker has at least three four-wheel drive vehicles and more than 20 modified motorcycles. This has reached the size of a medium-sized fleet and has the ability to operate flexibly. Judging from the traces left by the motorcade, the robbers went deep south of the coastline.


    Although the search team continued to track, due to the fact that the team passed through some urban ruins on the wilderness and affected by factors such as environment and mutant organisms, the clue was interrupted when it reached a distance of about 700 kilometers.


    So far, Su''s report has provided a general direction for a few people to leave. So in the battle conference room provided by George, a topographic map of the area south of the coastline appeared on the light screen on the wall of the conference room.


    It can be seen from the topographic map that there are many urban ruins in the south of the coastline, which has a great relationship with the fact that the landform in the south is mostly plain. At the same time, there are many ore veins in the known southern area. At present, a few large companies or chaebols provide funds for mining and production, but more are abandoned mines left over from the old era.


    It can be said that there are too many places for robbers to hide in the southern area of the plain. According to the general statistics of urban ruins and abandoned mines, a few people can see no less than 100 or more hiding places like this.


    In turbulent times, there is no perfect communication network and monitoring system like the old times. Even if the robbers hide in no man''s land, they can deduce the approximate location of the target through the above information. In the new era, as long as you don''t fear danger and drill into the wilderness, it''s not easy to find the target. Moreover, judging from the size of the other team, this team can cope with general and routine dangerous events and have a certain food supply.


    In other words, even if a lot of human and material resources are used to search for possible hiding places one by one. Even if the robbers do not move, it will take at least three to five months to find them.


    Obviously, they don''t have time to play with the robbers. Therefore, the atmosphere in the war room seemed a little depressed.


    "Most of the things they grab are metal components. These things are nothing but waste to the armed mob. They can only be valuable if they are sold. As far as I know, there are many dirty underground black markets in the wilderness. Maybe we can monitor these underground black markets to get information about the robbers." Anthony suggested, As the leader of the pioneer team, he has always been cautious and good at reverse thinking. In the passive situation at the moment, his proposal also has certain feasibility.


    Through the wisdom of the conference room, zero presented several photos on the light screen on the wall. The light screen shows photos of several dead people. Looking at these photos, zero said: "We have made a preliminary analysis of the bodies of the victims. It can be seen that the other party''s team has at least one person with the ability of perception domain. The heads of two of the bodies were seriously injured. Judging from the injury, they should be killed by blunt weapons like Warhammer. Combined with the deformation degree of the metal components on the cross field vehicle, the murderer has at least two levels of strength enhancement However, we should also note that the soldiers of the escort team have more than two levels of ability on average, and captain Sam is a third-level ability, which shows that the ability of killers should have about four levels of ability. "


    "What are you trying to say about this pile of things?" Rankine cried impatiently.


    Zero looked at him and said silently, "I want you to know that this robber has a fourth-order fighting domain capable person, a perceptual domain capable person and an armed mob of no less than 50 people. Even if such a team has food reserves, it will soon run out."


    "I see." Anthony nodded. "You mean, we can monitor the bases of major cities south of the coastline. If we find a large number of food sales, we can track them and finally find the hiding place of this armed mob."


    "Not all of them." zero shook his head and said, "that''s as passive as what you just suggested. We need a more active way to find their hiding place."


    Longken said, "what can you do?"


    Zero smiled: "if we make a gesture to search for this armed mob in major city bases, they will certainly not be able to get supplies in the city or base. In this case of lack of food, if they hear that a transport vehicle full of food will drive from Phoenix to remt, how will these armed mobs react?"


    George threw his thigh and said, "that''s another vote, so as not to starve to death."


    "That''s it. If you have no opinion, I suggest starting action." zero said faintly: "and the code of this action is called ''hunger game''


    The deafening sound came from the generator sets in the mine. These high-power generators were obtained by Wolf thieves from a looting operation and became the power supply source of the new base. Only the generators are powered by old-fashioned diesel. In the new era of more and more solid combustion, diesel is a very scarce resource. At present, the diesel stored in the new base can only be supplied normally for three to five days, which makes the ghost fox a headache.


    After Bian Du Yifu took over the wolf thief, the new leader immediately gave up his former base in the ruins stadium. The facts proved that the Biandu men were right. Shortly after they left, the army of Titan City encircled and suppressed the stadium. Of course, the other party is in vain.


    Since then, Biandu Yifu carefully selected an abandoned mine located behind remt and nearly five kilometers away from the coastline highway as a new base. At present, the base has been partially transformed to facilitate the daily life of wolf thieves.


    The repair of power system is one of the transformation. But now, the exhaustion of diesel has hurt the ghost Fox''s brain. But this is not the most important. There is no power supply. At most, the mine is dark, but it can be tolerated. What really bothers the ghost fox is that their reserve food is almost finished.

 Chapter 213

    Ghost fox must admit that under the leadership of Bian Du Yifu, the development trend of wolf theft is better than that of red wolf. Biandu Yifu trained this team of 40 or 50 people in his own way. He trained the loose sand like wolf thieves into loyal, obedient and efficient soldiers with ruthlessness and severity. The wariness of the Biandu husband has made the wolf thieves leave traces of crime, which makes the major cities south of the coastline hate the wolf thieves day by day, but they still live well.


    But the ghost fox knows that the heart of Biandu Yifu is not in this wilderness. From only a few conversations, ghost fox can understand his desire to go north. But now, the wolf thief doesn''t have that strength.


    In some of the plans of Bian Du Yifu, ghost Fox also saw his ambition. In fact, the Japanese plan is not complicated, that is, looting resources, changing them into money, and then recruiting new members and upgrading equipment. When the wolf thief reached the standard in the eyes of the Biandu husband, the ghost fox believed that the day of going north would come.


    Under the leadership of the new leader, ghost fox still holds the position of second in command. But his work is much more than before. The Biandu Yifu will be responsible for the core part, from the formulation of the action plan to the implementation. The work of the ghost fox is to do a good job in the logistics of wolf theft. Although the ghost fox has the ability to perceive the domain, the soul suggests that this ability is not suitable for group combat in the view of Bian Du Yifu. Therefore, the establishment of ghost fox is defined as non combatant by Biandu Yifu.


    But sometimes, Biandu Yifu will need to use ghost fox to make a breakthrough before sending him to the battlefield. For example, the last time I robbed the material vehicle, I paralyzed two soldiers of the other party''s guard by using the ability of ghost fox.


    But that''s all the ghost fox does.


    After being assigned by Bian Du Yifu to be responsible for logistics, ghost fox found that he lived a frugal life every day. No one knows better than him the internal resources of wolf theft and the degree of consumption. He racked his brains to make the wolf thief work normally, but the ghost fox found that the boys who used to be respectful to him now always have a look of disdain in their eyes.


    It seems that the ghost fox has become a nanny in their eyes, rather than the character of the red wolf.


    This made the ghost fox very angry, but there was no way to change the situation.


    Today, the ghost fox woke up not only glad that he was still alive, but also thinking about how to solve the problem of food shortage. The food of wolf robbers is usually purchased by members who enter the urban base after camouflage, but more are edible mutants. These people who have been exposed to the surface air for many years have a large number of mutated tissues in their bodies, which not only shorten their lives, but also expand their diet.


    As long as it is not a highly toxic mutant, wolf thieves can almost eat it. But meat food is easy to solve, and drinking clean water is a troublesome problem. Even if the wolf thieves mutate again, they can''t keep dripping water. What''s more, ghost Fox and Biandu Yifu have to drink water themselves. Therefore, most of them buy potable purified water from the urban base on weekdays.


    After all, the technology of making and purifying water is only in the hands of some cities. Wolf thieves have no technology and no equipment, but they can''t produce purified water by themselves.


    Now the most urgent problem in front of ghost fox is that the potable water stored in the mine has only one or two days left.


    The worst thing was that the ghost fox who had sent people to remt and several other bases to buy clean water the day before yesterday got a very bad news for wolf thieves. An organization is trying its best to hunt down wolf thieves. They ask medium and large cities like remt to pay close attention to people who have a lot of intention to buy food. Obviously, the other party wants to find out their whereabouts by buying food from wolf thieves.


    After hearing the news, ghost fox can only let all the people who buy food come back. After he reported it to Bian Du Yifu, the latter just gave the ghost fox a look of "you see what to do". Ghost fox knows very well that Bian Du Yifu means that if he can''t do it, he has no value in the wolf thief.


    Ghost fox knows better that while mixing into the second position in wolf thieves these years, it also makes its wanted list appear on the reward bar of coastal cities. If you get rid of the wolf thief, the ghost fox has no place to go. Therefore, the ghost fox can only find a way.


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked. The ghost fox shouted impatiently, "come in."


    The door opened and a wolf thief came in. The man was skinny, wearing a loose leather coat and his hair was dyed in a mess, which was the style of wolf thief. The man smiled and said to the ghost fox, "we have received the news that a phoenix material car will arrive at remt tonight. According to the news from the wolf dog, it seems that remt has a problem with the water purification equipment recently, so he asked for a car of drinking water from Phoenix. Lord ghost fox, this is a good opportunity."


    Wolf dog refers to the eye liner of wolf pirates. They may be ordinary people in a city, businessmen or middle and senior managers. These people provide information for wolf thieves to get corresponding compensation. Through these people, almost relevant business operations and material exchanges from remt to Phoenix are exposed to the eyes of wolf thieves.


    This is also one of the new measures made by Bian Du Yifu after taking over as the leader, and the facts have proved that the emergence of wolf dogs has greatly improved the efficiency and accuracy of wolf thieves.


    Unlike the red wolf era, it was just a ticket in the East and a ticket in the West. It was just doing what it thought.


    Hearing the news, the ghost fox finally had a smile on his old face: "go and ask someone to prepare the car. We''ll go out to get a ticket at night."


    The thin man listened to the ghost fox, but hesitated: "don''t you have to inform the leader?"


    The ghost fox thought of Bian Du''s disdainful eyes and said flatly, "no, don''t grab a material car? Have we done less before? Don''t talk nonsense, do as I say!"


    "Well, you''re the boss." the thin man nodded.


    Ghost fox opened the bedside cabinet and took out an automatic pistol. He opened the lower drawer and took out a box of bullets. He silently loaded the bullet into the magazine of the pistol, then opened the safety bolt and made a shooting action.


    Since Bian Du Yifu came, ghost fox forgot how long he hadn''t touched a gun. Tonight, it finally has a place to play. He has decided to do it himself this time. Ghost fox wants to tell Bian duyifu that he can''t only do logistics.


    Facing the mirror, the ghost fox made a shooting gesture. Then he smiled, put the pistol into his back waist, and the ghost fox walked out of the room and slammed the door.


    Outside the door, the voice of the ghost fox rang out: "bastards, don''t sleep. Get up, I have work to do tonight!"

 Chapter 214

    Night soon came.


    On the mine, an off-road vehicle and a dozen modified motorcycles slowly drove out of the mine and drove in the direction of remt. The light of the vehicle swept through the window and shone on the face of the Biandu man.


    The Japanese stood up and blocked the map hanging on the wall behind them. The map is purely hand drawn, but the painting is fine. Important cities on the coastline will be marked. In fact, this map was drawn by Bian Du himself. At the north end of the map''s coastline, a red line draws a circle. There is a sign of wolf head painted in the circle, which represents some ambition of the Biandu husband.


    Since the beheading of the king in Phoenix, Bian Du Yifu has been torn off an arm by the mutated new wolf king, and his ability has decreased. At the same time, because there is only one hand left, the knife technique that I was good at in the past has been weakened to a great extent. After taking over the position of wolf thief leader, Bian Du Yifu focused on strengthening his strength and used the red wolf''s Warhammer as his new weapon.


    After abandoning the Er Dao Liu of Japan, Bian Du''s mind is all about how to give full play to the explosive power of Warhammer, a power weapon. But he also knew that no matter how hard he tried, he was still hovering at the level of low-level ability. If not for the sudden emergence of a mutated new wolf king in the action of beheading the king, Bian Du Yifu has now been paid, and his previous savings are enough to buy an advanced medicine.


    At that time, Biandu husband can develop newer and stronger abilities. Unfortunately, with the emergence of the new wolf king, all the hopes of Bian Du Yifu were shattered. Because Phoenix wanted to get all the information about the new wolf king, Biandu Yifu was tortured by Phoenix, which further reduced his ability. Nowadays, the actual combat power of Biandu Yifu is about 30% lower than that during the operation of beheading the king.


    Finally, he unexpectedly found the body of the red wolf and ushered in the first turning point of his life.


    That is to become the new leader of wolf thieves. In this way, Biandu Yifu has the capital to make a comeback.


    Biandu Yifu is well aware that armed mobs such as wolf robbers lack the potential for long-term development. Like the red wolf, although it won''t suffer a fatal blow. And now, the Biandu Yifu, who specializes in robbing material vehicles and important resources, will continuously improve the level of attention of wolf thieves, and will eventually provoke a force that wolf thieves can''t afford to offend and be removed from the wilderness.


    He can foresee such a result, and in order to avoid such a result, that is to find a bigger backer. And on the coastline, which backer is bigger than the dark Council. If you can join the dark Council, wolf thieves will find a way to sustainable development. The Biandu husband can even get the opportunity to improve his ability or install mechanical prostheses through the dark Council.


    This is very similar to the conditions put forward by the bald eagle to the red wolf at that time. The difference is that the Biandu husband took the initiative to strive for such an opportunity.


    He knows very well that forces like the dark Council must have some inconvenient actions, and such actions need to be carried out by mob organizations like wolf thieves who are familiar with the wilderness, have certain armed forces and are not afraid to bear a bad name. However, now the wolf thief is not qualified for the dark Council.


    Therefore, Biandu Yifu made a series of plans. The ultimate goal of these plans is to make wolf thieves qualified to become minions of the dark Council. This is the ambition of Bian Du Yifu, but his ambition is never satisfied with the watchdog of the dark Council.


    Biandu Yifu went to the window. His room was transformed from the office of the mine management. It was set up ten meters from the ground to see the situation of the whole mine. At this moment, the lights of vehicles outside the mine are fading away. Biandu Yifu frowned and went back to the bed to pick up a communicator. This seemingly mobile phone shaped communicator is a short wave walkie talkie, which encrypts the sound and transmits it to the communication sub machine through the transmitting instrument set up at the ceiling of the room, so as to realize the communication between the two places.


    The delay of intercom equipment is usually about three to five seconds, and this group of equipment was accidentally obtained in a looting operation. In the new base without communication equipment, wolf theft can replace the function of telephone.


    "Ghost fox, where are you now?" Bian Du said to the communicator.


    This group of instruments is divided into master machine and slave machine. The master machine is in the hand of Bian Du Yifu, and the slave machine is carried by ghost fox, which is convenient for two people to contact at ordinary times. After about ten seconds, the voice of the ghost fox sounded in the communicator: "head, we found a mutton sheep. Now we''re going to get him a ticket. Don''t worry, we''ll be back soon."


    "Ghost fox, you''re acting without authorization, okay?" Bian Du shouted coldly.


    Mutton sheep represents food. Biandu Yifu also knows that the food reserve in the base is running out. But he was deeply disgusted by the disobedience of the ghost fox, and knew that this was a style inherited from the red wolf era. Biandu Yifu knew better that he beat the ghost Fox and a large number of wolves that day, although they were afraid of themselves and admitted their position as leaders. But ghost fox, the old subordinates of the red wolf, are not really convinced of themselves.


    Biandu Yifu plans to expand the number of wolf thieves, including the plan of exchanging new blood for veterans. But now, ghost fox is needed to control his subordinates for him.


    "I know, boss. Time is pressing. I didn''t come to report to you, but don''t worry. The other party has only four guards. We can eat this fat meat."


    "Then keep my hands and feet clean!" after the message was sent by Yifu Biandu, the red light on the communicator lit up. This shows that the sub machine has been out of the communication range, and Bian Du Yifu and ghost fox have temporarily lost contact.


    The Biandu Yifu put down his communicator and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He whispered, "what a disobedient dog."


    The ghost fox couldn''t hear this. He sat on the SUV with excited eyes. This is the first time that Bian Du Yifu has acted alone since he took over. He has been suppressed by the new leader for too long. The ghost fox has almost forgotten the old wild. Now sitting on the SUV, running through the boundless wilderness, he couldn''t help but let out a wolf howl.


    The sound began, and the wolf thieves on both sides of the off-road vehicle also howled one after another. For a moment, wolves howled everywhere in the wilderness.


    The ghost fox laughed and thought this was the wolf thief. Crazy, free and fearless. He doesn''t agree with the methods of Bian Du Yifu. Ghost fox always thinks that the Japanese is transforming wolf thieves into obedient dogs.


    But the strength of Biandu husband is there. In turbulent times, the strong power is the guarantee of status. Therefore, although the ghost fox was dissatisfied with the new leader, he didn''t dare to do anything. That day, when I met Mr. Bian on the outskirts of Phoenix, when the man beat all 20 of them down with one hand, the fear of Mr. Bian had been deeply rooted in the heart of the ghost fox.


    Thinking of Bian Du Yifu, the rising mood in the ghost fox quietly retreated. He gave a dark scold when a motorcycle came in front of the motorcade. Ghost fox made a stop gesture, and the team stopped slowly at once.


    The motorcycle came to the SUV. The knight on the motorcycle said to the ghost fox, "come, the mutton sheep is close to Hessen bridge."


    The ghost fox nodded, then stood up and shouted, "do you hear me, the target is at Hessen bridge. Boys, let''s do a big job!"


    The wolf thieves on both sides of the car responded with a roar. With the hand of the ghost fox, the team bypassed the ruins of remt''s city and headed for Hessen bridge 200 kilometers away.

 Chapter 215

    Two cars were driving in the dark.


    In turbulent times, there was no luxury such as street lamps on roads, and the lighting depended on the lights of vehicles.


    Two cars, one is a military green van truck. The truck is equipped with a front baffle, the chassis is raised, and the engine has been upgraded for generations to provide a greater power source for the vehicle. This kind of truck with a load of about 5-7 tons is usually used as a material vehicle. It is one of the most common vehicles on wilderness roads.


    Driving in front of the truck is an off-road vehicle with camouflage shell. The off-road vehicle is equipped with high-speed machine guns, which has a certain firepower advantage. The off-road vehicle is not only a guard, but also a navigation.


    In this way, the two cars drove from north to south. Drive along the Wilderness Road to Hessen bridge. The bridge is also dark and the night wind is pouring, so the speed of vehicles is not fast.


    In the telescope that switched night vision mode, the ghost fox who saw the scene sent a signal.


    At the next moment, lights were on at both ends of Hessen bridge. Following Claude''s trick of sniping at zero on that day, ghost fox had ambushed people on both sides of the bridge. The wolf thieves kept barking and swam at both ends of the bridge on motorcycles, but they just didn''t attack it.


    This is the most commonly used strategy of wolf thieves, or the battle method left over from the red wolf era. Through this invisible psychological threat, increase and deepen each other''s psychological and even physical burden. When the target can''t bear this great pressure, he often makes a wrong judgment. That''s when the wolf thief attacks.


    But this method of warfare was ignored after the Bian Du Yifu took over. What the Japanese pay attention to is the planned arrangement and the action of hitting the target with one blow. The new leader did not want to waste his time on such boring means. In his view, the moment of action had declared death on behalf of the target.


    In a sense, all the actions of Bian Du Yifu are in line with the Japanese Dao Dao. If the sword goes sideways, you will kill with one blow!


    There are not many unnecessary links.


    But today, because the ghost fox led the team, he unknowingly used the old method.


    This psychological warfare seems to have achieved miraculous results tonight. After a burst of shouting from the wolf robbers, the guards on the off-road vehicle and truck drivers ran off like shit, and then jumped off the bridge railings on both sides. A moment later, the sound of "plop" and "plop" falling into the water came from the river under the bridge. The ghost fox was stunned.


    Subsequently, the off-road vehicle where the ghost fox was located also drove on the bridge and surrounded the two vehicles together with other wolf thieves. Ghost fox ordered his men to thoroughly investigate the two cars, only to find that the high-speed machine gun on the escort car was scrapped, and half a bullet in the gun bore was missing.


    "I said why don''t I shoot and run away? It''s all frightening things." the ghost fox scolded, but the escort car was good, so the car became one of the spoils of the ghost fox by the way.


    As for the truck, the ghost fox saw a box full of food in the cargo box. It''s food. It''s actually some canned fast food. There are fruits, meat and vegetables such as potatoes. Ghost fox knows that these things are actually genetic food, which can not be compared with real food in terms of taste and taste. But in this era of poor resources, it is rare to eat such canned food.


    You know, ghost foxes eat the most moldy bread and mutant animal meat with certain radiation.


    What makes the ghost fox happier is that the buckets of clean drinking water are arranged neatly. Many 3 tons of purified water is enough for wolf thieves to drink for a period of time, which is an urgent need for temporary solution.


    This operation has yielded a lot, and ghost fox is satisfied. After being praised by his subordinates, he became more floating. So he ordered two of his men to drive away the truck and the escort car.


    In fact, the ghost fox has been very careful. The guard''s sudden fall made him suspicious. When he asked his men to check the vehicle, he looked at it himself to make sure there was no problem. But no matter the ghost fox or other wolf thieves, they ignore a place.


    That''s under the car.


    On the modified raised truck chassis, if someone goes into the bottom of the truck to check, you will find a person hanging upside down on the truck chassis like a gecko.


    Under Hessen bridge.


    Several figures appeared in the surging river. They swam across the river quickly with their hands and feet. After arriving at the shore, the men took out a box from themselves. There is a battlefield medicine in the box, which plays a good role in radiation infection and injury control. They swam and lay down in the river full of radiation before. Now everyone was shivering with cold, but they still clenched their teeth and injected the medicine. They were relieved.


    These people are the drivers and guards of the material vehicle, a total of five. The skills, physical strength and precious battlefield potions of the five people show that they are not ordinary mercenaries.


    One of them took out a pocket communicator and hurriedly said after connecting: "the fragrant meat has been released and the wolf dog has been hooked up."


    Someone in the messenger replied, "I see. You''ll return to the team immediately."


    Anthony put down his communicator in a command car 200 kilometers north of Hessen bridge.


    In fact, the material vehicle is the bait put out by zero in order to attract wolf thieves. At the moment, a tactical brain in Anthony''s hand shows the topographic map near the coastline. In the map, a red light spot flashes and moves in the direction of remt.


    It is a kind of signal encrypted tracker developed by Yingling hall. The effective range of the tracker is 1000 kilometers, and its huge range is a strong guarantee for long-distance tracking. Now, this button sized tracker is on zero. As for zero, when the wolf thief appeared, he quietly hid under the car from the loan box of the material car.


    The maker of this plan, who also plays the role of guiding the action team, is now following the ghost Fox and wolf thieves to the home of these armed mobs.


    According to the plan, after discovering the signal source, the combat team temporarily led by Anthony will follow. After arriving at the wolf thief''s nest, launch a full-scale attack, but now, command the car. Anthony looked at the signal on the tactical panel, turned to another vice captain Rankine and said, "our dear captain has gone to the enemy alone. Captain Rankine, it seems that we can''t be idle."


    Longken said, "Anthony, don''t think I don''t know. You don''t want this yellow man to win the first prize, so don''t pretend here."


    "Even so, what can I do? The plan has been submitted to the top and passed before it can be implemented. Now we have to follow the procedure at every step. If we don''t follow the procedure, the military court in asgat is not a fun place." Anthony smiled.


    "Don''t give me a slap in the face." Rankine snorted from his nostrils. "We naturally have to follow the procedure, but there is still a difference between walking faster and walking slower."


    Anthony nodded and said, "your wisdom is really admirable. In this case, we might as well let the captain stay in the wolf''s nest for a long time. Even if our support is not timely enough, it''s hard for the leader to say. After all, there will be any accidents on the battlefield, such as poor signal reception?"


    Then they looked at each other and smiled.

 Chapter 216

    Zero is now staying under the chassis of the material vehicle. There are disc-shaped magnetic devices in his palms, knees and so on. These appliances can help zero to be fixed at the bottom of the car without being knocked off the ground by the bumps of the car. But it would not be pleasant for anyone to stay in this environment for more than three hours, even if he has always been patient.


    Led by the ghost fox, the wolf thief bypassed the rear of remt and drove up the wilderness filled with gravel and gravel. Occasionally, there are one or two sections of broken roads, but more bumpy sand and gravel ground. Even if the shockproof performance of the vehicle is good, walking on such a ground is enough to shake the bones of the people on the vehicle, and the test of the tire is also great.


    Fortunately, the material vehicle is still strong, and the tires are hard enough. There is no tire burst, otherwise zero will have to look for a hiding place again.


    After staying in this environment for more than three hours, the action of zero gnashing of teeth and hard tolerance finally came to fruition. As the motorcade drove through the wilderness, it turned into a dense forest to the south. After wandering around, the mine was already in sight when driving out of a valley.


    When he heard the sound of the car engine, Biandu strode out of his office. The corners of the Japanese''s mouth twitched slightly when they saw the material car and a camouflage escort car coming in from the mine.


    "Damn ghost fox!" Bian Du Yifu jumped down directly from the ten meter high building. He squatted to the limit and buffered the falling force. Then straightened up and strode towards the team.


    The leader''s roar made the ghost fox sitting in the carriage shiver. He didn''t know what he had done wrong, but he knew he had to get out of the car quickly. The ghost fox opened the door, jumped down quickly, tried to make himself smile and said, "head, look what we got. A carriage of canned food and a lot of clean water, you..."


    Before the words fell, he went to the side of the ghost fox. Yifu pulled his collar with one hand, and then pressed the ghost fox onto the front cover of the car. Biandu Yifu''s eyes were burning with anger. The ghost fox was like fresh meat thrown on the meat case and dared not move.


    "What the fuck do you think I''m saying? How many times have I said that the goods must be loaded and unloaded into our own vehicles, and they can''t be driven back." Bian Du let go of the ghost fox, pointed one hand to the rear material vehicle and shouted, "if the vehicle is equipped with a positioning system, our base will be exposed, you fool!"


    Although the ghost fox regained its freedom, it didn''t get up. He still leaned against the hood and said with a smile, "head, we only have an SUV, which is not enough. Moreover, I have checked the car and determined that I dare to drive back without a positioning system."


    The Biandu man ignored him and turned back and shouted, "turn on the light!"


    Of course, this is not an ordinary lamp, but four high-power hernia headlights installed around the mine. This kind of lamp is bright and not dazzling. When the four lights were on, the mine was as bright as day. People and cars left very light shadows on the ground. Immediately, things in the mine were clearly visible.


    "Sander, come here and check these two cars for me. Remember, don''t let go of any corner, including the chassis!" the first man of Bian Du shouted at the big men behind him.


    At his command, a total of ten armed men came over. The leader is a black man, nearly two meters behind him, covered with flesh, moving like a black iron tower. This man is sander in the mouth of Biandu Yifu. This team, including sander, is agile and efficient, with the smell of soldiers.


    Ghost fox looked at these people, and other wolf thieves showed disapproval. These people are new members recently recruited by Yifu Biandu. They are all desperate mercenaries. After being incorporated by Yifu Biandu, they form this small team called "panic".


    In fact, in the heart of Bian Du Yifu, the embarrassed members are the ideal subordinates, not the ghost fox, their messy mob. Compared with the wolf robbers, the members who are embarrassed are far ahead in terms of loyalty and military literacy.


    Zero, hiding under the chassis of the car, knew he couldn''t be idle again after hearing the order of Mr. Bian. But calculate the time, Anthony''s team can kill to the mine in half an hour, and zero thought he should be able to delay so much time.


    However, after hearing Bian duyifu''s voice, zero recognized that it was a Japanese who had carried out a mission together in Phoenix City. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that the world was so small. But he was even more surprised that Bian Du had become the leader of the wolf thief. It was an accident that the armed mob led by the red wolf turned into a barely qualified army in the hands of the Japanese.


    According to this trend, wolf thieves can soon develop into a military bandit. After further personnel expansion, screening, equipment upgrading and other actions, the Biandu Yifu army even has the strength to eat below small and medium-sized bases. At that time, the disaster of wolf theft will be no small.


    Thinking of this, the sound of footsteps has reached our ears. Zero moves quickly to separate the magnet at an extremely fast speed. Two browning pistols at the waist had come into his hand when he fell from the chassis to the ground. Without hesitation, zero rolled out of the car in the opposite direction from the sound of footsteps.


    For about half a second, his eyes collided with those of Mr. Bian in mid air.


    Then, four hernia headlights burst at almost the same time.


    The mine is dark.


    In the short darkness, there were angry scolds, screams and gunshots. When the ghost fox reacted and turned on the lights, Biandu Yifu just saw the figure of zero fleeing into the abandoned mine.


    The Japanese roared, "chase, kill this mouse!"


    At the same time, Bian Du was surprised. Naturally, he recognized zero and was thinking about which city army zero belongs to now. Naturally, he knew that zero could not come alone. If the other party dares to rush into his base so boldly, it is obvious that there are reinforcements later.


    It''s just that Biandu doesn''t know that zero reinforcements are now slowly crossing Hessen bridge.


    Time goes back an hour ago.


    In the troop transport vehicle, Su Huoran stood up. Maple saw the evil color in her eyes and hurriedly dragged her and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Zero has gone for two hours. They also said that the signal reception was poor. I think they deliberately delayed their action!" Su Qi shouted.


    "What do you want? Go and beat them up? Neither Rankine nor Anthony is a soft persimmon. Let me go." after saying that, without waiting for Su''s promise, Feng jumped out of the car and said to Ma Pei; "Watch her."


    The black man nodded. Su gave Feng a pair of white eyes and said, "I''m not a child!"


    Feng smiled and did not refute.


    He went to the command car in front of the transport vehicle and buttoned the door of the rear compartment with his finger. With a crash, the door was opened, kenlang got out of it and said impatiently, "what are you doing?"


    "Sir, when can I start?" Feng asked with a smile.


    Langken sneered: "Captain zero''s tracker signal is bad and needs time to repair. You wait patiently."


    "Sir, it won''t take two hours to repair a tracker?" Feng said with a smile. "Besides, the captain has been away for so long, if we don''t stand still. If anything happens to the captain afterwards, I don''t guarantee that the people of the Military Commission will be interested in our tracking system."


    Member of the military investigation commission. Led by valkiri and Thor, it is an organization composed of about 100 soldiers randomly selected from the five legions. It is mainly responsible for the follow-up investigation of major errors and failure causes in some military operations, so as to play the role of third-party supervision.


    Langken listened and said angrily, "are you threatening me?"


    Maple shrugged and said, "whatever you think."


    Langken just wanted to attack, but Anthony got out of the car and said with a smile, "you misunderstood. The tracker has just been repaired, and the signal of Captain zero has been confirmed. Let''s start now."

 Chapter 217

    Zero rushed into the tunnel and reached out to take out a special grenade the size of an egg from the carrying gear behind him.


    This kind of grenade is called nare. It will not explode and does not have any lethality. However, after sonar thunder is started, it will emit ultrasonic to scan the current environment. Through the standard tactical table of hammer of destruction soldiers, we can receive the information fed back by sonar mines and establish an environmental model to provide clear terrain display.


    Generally speaking, sonar mine is mainly used in the environment with complex structure. For example, the ore tunnel in front of zero.


    After pressing the start button of sonar mine, zero threw the little thing out. The oval shaped special grenade bounced to the ground. After the red signal light flashed three times in the center, the sonar mine was split on four sides to form a pocket transmitter. At the next moment, the invisible sound wave was emitted from the little thing, spread in the air at a speed of 340 meters per second, and quickly swept through every space of the mine.


    Zero opens the tactical table on the wrist at the same time. The tactical table receives the feedback from the sonar. The cyan lines quickly build a mine channel mode extending in all directions on the black screen background. Suddenly, the complex terrain of the mine path has been memorized in my mind.


    Behind him, dense footsteps sounded. Zero no longer hesitated and flew to the depth of the mine.


    Although the abandoned mine has been transformed into a base by Wolf thieves, it is impossible to deeply transform the mine with the economic and scientific and technological strength of wolf thieves. In addition to repairing the power system for lighting, wolf thieves also built simple shantytowns around the mine, and repaired some mine tunnels in the peripheral area as temporary parking places for materials.


    Therefore, the coverage of electricity is up to these places. Zero depth into the mine has been out of the transformation scope of wolf thieves. After chasing zero into the tunnel, the team led by soldier sander crossed the power coverage area and faced a dark tunnel as if it had no end.


    On weekdays, even wolf thieves rarely go deep into these mines. Sander knows that these tunnels are complex, and due to years of disrepair, the fixed frames of some tunnels have been loosened and several landslides have been closed. Therefore, there are too many dangerous factors in the mine.


    But Biandu Yifu''s order could not be carried out, so sander made a gesture, the members of the embarrassed team immediately dispersed, and everyone put on night vision goggles. In infrared vision mode, they can see clearly even without lighting. It''s not that the team doesn''t carry lighting tools, but if lighting tools are used in the dark mine, it''s no different from a live target.


    The mine was too quiet, only the sound of water droplets hitting the ground came from time to time in the distance. Almost every member can only hear their own breathing and heartbeat, and the atmosphere is very depressed. However, they are soldiers who have been wandering on the line of life and death for many years. Everyone has excellent psychological quality and does not have any impact due to the depression of the environment.


    Sander is more like a patient cheetah in the dark. He carefully asks the soldiers to move forward in a V-shaped queue, so as to give the soldiers a buffer time even if the other party attacks. Sander himself served as the vanguard of the queue. He walked in the front, half cat waist, landing silently.


    Just then, there was a chaotic sound in front of the team. It sounds like the sound of metal cans rolling on the ground, but judging from the huge echo in the mine, I''m afraid the weight of this "can" is not light. In night vision mode, sander soon saw a dark shadow rolling in the distance. When it came to a distance of about 30 meters from them, sander saw that it was an iron bucket.


    The smell of diesel came from the air. As soon as Sander''s face changed, he yelled, "avoid, that''s an oil bucket!"


    The voice fell and the oil barrel exploded. Suddenly, the tunnel was bright. In the night vision mode, the soldiers were immediately blinded by the strong fire light. Sander rolled back from the ground. At the same time, the sound of automatic pistols rang out frequently.


    Curses, screams, gunshots and screams played a chaotic music. When the flame of the oil barrel explosion gradually converged, sander took down the night vision goggles, but saw that three soldiers had been shot and killed. The three soldiers were shot in the middle of the eyebrows, almost all in the same place, showing the enemy''s superb shooting skills.


    Sander scolded and shouted, "take down the night vision goggles and put the gun lights on me! Be careful yourself. Your opponent is a cunning mouse. Now, let''s kill him!"


    The soldiers responded one after another. They took off the night vision goggles and installed gun lights on the machine guns according to sander. In this way, although the goal is obvious, it will not be caught off guard by the other party using strong lighting.


    After changing the equipment, the embarrassed members cat their waist and keep moving quickly behind the covers such as abandoned mining cars and signs in the mine. After 10 minutes of such a rapid march, a figure flashed under the gun lamp and drilled into the Branch Road on the left.


    "Chase!" sander roared, got into the branch road first, and immediately saw the figure running forward. Without a word, sander pulled the trigger. The machine gun in his hand immediately spewed out a flame of half a meter, and the metal torrent composed of bullets swept away towards the figure in front like a hot whip.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Then the members who caught up with them raised their guns and fired without the command of the captain.


    But the speed of the figure was too fast. He sometimes ran on the ground and ran on the wall of the mine. The firepower of sander and others always slows him down. Bullets are like bees that see honey, but no matter how hard the bees try, they can''t touch the sweet honey.


    When the figure of the front side ran to the heart of the mine way, the figure was slightly distorted and separated into another shadow. The two figures swept from left to right towards the mine path in the opposite direction, making Sander''s eyes fall off.


    "Shit, it''s a power! I knew it wasn''t that simple."


    Sander immediately selected four soldiers from the team, and he took the other three. The two teams tracked separately, and sander several people drilled into the Branch Road on the right. But before I ran far, I found that the mine had collapsed long ago, and there was no shadow in front of me. The obstacles in the collapse are so tight that even mice can''t climb over, let alone people. Seeing this, sander immediately knew that he had been deceived.


    "Come on, let''s go back!" sander yelled and directed the team back.


    But before they got out of the fork road, they saw a continuous flash of fire in the mine road ahead, accompanied by gunshots and screams.


    No more than 5 seconds before and after the sound, gunfire, cry and fire disappear at the same time. The tunnel in front immediately became dead silent. Sander made a gesture to keep the team members quiet and press the light to the ground. Keeping this quiet way of marching, the four quietly pressed in the direction of the gunshot.


    When he walked about ten meters, sander heard a strange time.


    Didi Didi¡ª¡ª


    Like the sound of electronic needle skipping, and the frequency of the sound is faster and faster. Sander felt something was wrong and looked around, so he found a device on the walls on both sides of the tunnel. It was a dark square box. There was a red signal light flashing in the center of the square box. That drop of sound was made by the signal light, and now the frequency of the signal light flashing is almost crazy.


    A drop of cold sweat slipped on Sander''s forehead, and the black man lost his voice and said, "no, it''s a delay bomb..."


    Before the voice fell, a fire burst out in the black box. Sander''s eyes saw flames everywhere!

 Chapter 218

    Zero remove the carrying gear behind it. It looks like a small safe. It is the standard equipment of the hammer of destruction. Several acoustic nares, time-delay bombs and fragment grenades are distributed in the carrying equipment. Other spaces can be matched by users according to their own needs. For example, the carrier of zero is loaded with five benchmark units of balabem special bullets, as well as 100 rounds of standard bullets and armor breaking bullets used by Colt. In addition, there are simple battlefield medical accessories for emergencies.


    Take out two magazines full of barabem''s special bullets from the carrying gear and replace them with a pair of browning pistols with empty bullets. Then carry the carrying equipment behind you again and get ready for battle again. Before the new enemy appeared, zero pressed the communication button on the left breastplate of the night God tactical suit, but a blind sound came from the pocket communicator on the breastplate, indicating that the communication could not be connected.


    Zero frowned. He is now in the mine. With the radiation dust on the surface, it is reasonable that the communication can not be connected. After all, the limited range of this field communicator is only about 3km, but according to zero estimation, the support troops should drive into the mine anyway, but he didn''t hear anything.


    In the previous plan, zero was responsible for going deep into the enemy camp, the most dangerous link. According to the plan, ten minutes after zero turn on the tracking signal, the support forces will secretly follow in order to carry out fire attack after determining the bandit base.


    But now, the outside mine is too quiet, and the support forces have obviously not arrived, which is too far from the time expected in the plan. You should know that the time of each military action is accurate to seconds. For example, the phenomenon that it has been delayed for several minutes or even longer now makes zero feel wrong.


    Zero couldn''t help thinking of Rankine''s defiant face and Anthony''s disapproval when Cario appointed him as the main person in charge of the operation. Zero seemed to have guessed something, and at this time, footsteps sounded from the mine. Judging from the sound, zero can imagine that a team of at least 20 or 30 people is moving in its own direction.


    He silently took out his pistol and dived deeper into the tunnel.


    An army boot stepped on the sleeper of the mine track, and a ferryman turned over Sander''s bloody body with a hammer. At the scene of the explosion, Yifu Biandu found the remnant of the delay bomb. From the traces of the explosion, it was obvious that sander rushed into the trap carefully arranged by the other party. At that time, the high-temperature flame generated by the explosion covered the space where the team was located, and sander was roasted into a fragrant pig in an instant.


    Less than 50 meters away from the explosion, Biandu Yifu saw several more bodies. They also belong to the members of the panic. These veterans on the battlefield have now become immobile bodies. On the forehead of each body, the border crossing husband found the fatal bullet hole.


    The war hammer hit the wall hard. In the frightened eyes of the ghost fox, there were thrilling cracks on the wall of the mine. Then, Bian duyifu''s voice sounded: "zero, I know it''s you! I don''t know who you''re here for, but I''ll tell you. You''re dead, I won''t let you go!"


    The Japanese opened their mouths and roared, their mouth foamed and their eyes stared. They were obviously very angry. But it''s no wonder that Biandu Yifu finally got such a team, and plans to take it as a prototype to build a new team of wolf thieves. But I didn''t expect zero one to come, so I killed the newly established team by three, two and five. The Biandu husband felt that his efforts had been wasted, and he was extremely angry.


    He brought the ghost Fox and roared, "call your people to chase me. Even if it costs me, I''ll kill him."


    Indeed, there is only one person. Although they carry a lot of ammunition, they can''t withstand long-term consumption. Bian duyifu''s plan is very simple. He uses wolf thieves as bait to consume zero ammunition. When he was angry, he refused to take personal risks, which shows the depth of the city government of the border crossing man and his sinister character.


    Ghost fox listens to the meaning of the new leader and has the meaning of making himself and other old subordinates cannon fodder. He was naturally unwilling, but the ghost fox knew that if he had a plan to run away. Without the enemy firing, the Biandu man will kill himself immediately. So the ghost fox can only shout to the wolf thieves at the back: "go, go to me..."


    Halfway through the conversation, a fire suddenly appeared in the darkness on the other side of the mine. With the whole body of the ghost fox shaking, a bullet hole clearly appeared on his forehead.


    That''s when the gunshot came.


    The back skull of the ghost fox was like a watermelon smashed by a stick. Its skull and brain burst out and sprinkled on the face of Biandu Yifu. But Biandu Yifu silently estimated the distance of the fire, and a moment later came to at least nearly kilometers away. In other words, the other party used sniper equipment, but he can still accurately hit the target thousands of meters away in the dark mine tunnel. Biandu Yifu knows that his marksmanship has been improved.


    At the same time, the zero shot extinguished his anger. He knew that if he could not calmly deal with zero, an enemy more difficult than wolves, he would lose not only an elite team, but also his own life.


    The body of the ghost fox fell to the ground with a plop.


    Seeing that the back half of his head was almost opened by bullets, a wolf thief screamed, turned and ran.


    When the rest of the people still didn''t react, they just heard a hula, and the battle hammer of Biandu Yifu was broken and thrown, right in the middle of the wolf stealing vest. The wolf thief screamed, and the whole human flesh was broken to pieces. When he fell to the ground, he had died suddenly.


    "Anyone who dares to be a deserter will come to an end!" Bian Du shouted coldly, "give it to me. If you want to live, kill the mouse. Otherwise, you will all die."


    Therefore, under the threat of the Japanese, even if the wolf thieves were unwilling, they could only harden their scalp and rush to the direction of zero.


    The gunfire kept ringing in the tunnel, and the flames from the muzzle of the gun lit up the tunnels that had not been abandoned for a long time.


    The zero hand vibrated and the muzzle of browning pistol flashed. Fifty meters away, a wolf thief fell. But at the same time, zero jumped up and fell into a mine car parked next to the track. With a large area of fire falling on the shell of the mine car where zero was hiding, zero pressed the mine car directly to the ground. Another leg flew up, and the second-order strengthened force broke out, so that the mine car with a weight of about 200kg wiped the ground and hit the wolf thief.


    The wolf thieves could no longer shoot and jumped off on both sides, but one unlucky man who couldn''t escape was hit by the mine car. Self weight plus the force of impact directly let the wolf steal out. When he fell to the ground, his chest collapsed and vomited blood to death.


    But the rest of the wolf thieves didn''t stop. They opened fire and went to zero pressure, like crazy.


    Behind the wolf thief, the Biandu man dragged the hammer. The metal hammer rubbed a string of sparks on the ground, and the Japanese walked slowly along the channel opened by the wolf''s life to zero.

 Chapter 219

    After zero rolls to a sign, in less than half a second, the fire pouring on this iron sign has made countless potholes. Zero did not stop, roll and jump forward, which made him flash into a branch road on the left. A series of sparks chased him into the branch road, but because of the angle, although the wolf thieves concentrated their fire on the wall near the branch road, they could not pose a threat to zero.


    The hot magazine withdrew from a pair of browning pistols, and zero quickly replenished the pistol with the help of automatic loaders on both sides of the carrier. At the same time, he installed a time-delay bomb on the wall on the left side of the passage, and then rushed forward.


    Although wolf thieves are ordinary armed mobs, they don''t have half the ability. If one-on-one, no one is a zero opponent. But now it is located in a narrow passage with a width of less than five meters, and there are many wolf thieves. Almost 30 machine guns can only turn around even if they shoot blindly. Unless the eighth order defense is strengthened and the ability of "steel skin" is evolved, so many machine guns can be ignored. Otherwise, no one dare to expose his body to such fierce fire.


    The delay bomb exploded five seconds later. Behind zero, there were several screams. I don''t know how many unlucky people the bomb killed.


    But zero''s situation is very bad. He has run more than half of the mining area, and there are fewer and fewer ore tunnels. The consumption of ammunition is also a problem. So far, all delay bombs have been used up. There is also a fragment grenade in zero''s carrying equipment, and most of the pistol bullets have been lost, but the sniper gun bullets have hardly been used.


    Only in the special terrain of the mine, there is too little straight-line distance to provide the environment for sniper gun firing. In addition to the section of the road where the ghost fox was killed before, zero encountered the longest straight-line channel next, which was only about 300 or 400 meters. At such a short distance, zero just raised his sniper gun. I''m afraid he has been pointed at his head by more than a dozen machine guns.


    However, the wolf thieves are not without losses. In this process of chasing and fighting, there are only a dozen wolf thieves who used to be about 30 people. It can be said that the number of members brought down by zero is the most serious loss of wolf thief so far. In particular, the destruction of the embarrassed team made the Biandu husband who was walking behind both angry and angry.


    He did not expect the wolf thieves to kill zero. Even the zero they met in Phoenix was not an opponent that the wolf thieves could easily kill. Moreover, the ability of zero seems to have improved after months of absence. Even in a fair duel, Bian duyifu is not sure of winning zero. Therefore, the wolf stealing from him is just cannon fodder that consumes zero energy, physical strength and ammunition.


    As for the wolf thieves, when they were forced to attack zero by the Biandu husband at the beginning, they really felt like cannon fodder. But these people have never been kind people. On the contrary, they are all vicious people. After being killed by zero, the blood of a place has aroused their ferocity. Together with the death of their companions, they can''t stop their pace. Now, the wolf thieves have killed red eyes, just want to kill zero, and completely ignore the gap between the two.


    The game of chasing continues.


    Half an hour later, zero finally had no way to go.


    He had reached the edge of the mining area, and the tunnel had been closed by landslide. There is no way forward, only a dead battle.


    At the corner, footsteps sound from far to near. Zero took a deep breath and untied colt behind him. Load, hold flat, and aim the muzzle in the direction of the corner.


    Biandu Yifu dragged the Warhammer to the corner. On the road in front of him lay four or five bodies. These are all zero masterpieces. In this abandoned mining area, more than 30 wolf thieves were killed by guerrilla means. This figure is so huge that the Biandu husband can''t accept it. The wolf thieves with a total number of no more than 60 have been killed by zero.


    Apart from killing zero, nothing can extinguish the anger in Bian Du''s heart.


    "Zero, you shouldn''t have come here!" Bian Du yelled. At the same time, he stretched out a leg and gently put his toes on the body of a wolf Thief: "look what you''ve done? You''re destroying my hope, you know?"


    Bian Du''s roar clearly spread to zero''s ears. In fact, zero was surprised to meet this Japanese here. When zero found the ghost fox in the material car and knew that it was the wolf thief who robbed the materials of the Yingling hall, he was very surprised. In the zero impression, wolf thieves never have that kind of traceless cautious style.


    And follow the ghost fox to their new base and find that Bian Du Yifu, a former "acquaintance", has become the leader of wolf thieves. Zero is even more surprised. After the action of beheading the king that day, zero encountered the joint attack of red wolf and bald eagle outside Phoenix. Finally, he fainted and woke up in Phoenix. In George''s mouth, zero heard the news that the king cutting team was all destroyed except him.


    But now, he saw the Biandu man. This shows that George has hidden something from him in some places, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Biandu is here now. And he won''t leave zero.


    Zero knows that.


    Bian Du Yifu is also a low-level capable person. In the impression of zero, he is a swordsman who focuses on fencing and power. But now the Japanese changed his clothes. He not only lost an arm, but also used the red wolf''s hammer.


    But zero one was fearless and even excited. In asgat, zero became a popular shooter, and the four advanced abilities gave zero a qualitative improvement. However, although the new barracks have adopted the way of practical training to improve the ability of soldiers. But after all, it''s just training, which is far from the real battle.


    Now, zero finally has the opportunity to accept the power of his new ability. Biandu Yifu will be the best opponent.


    There was only weak light in the tunnel, but the zero golden right eye had activated the low light vision, which allowed him to see any gifts in the tunnel. Just then, a figure rushed out of the corner and pulled the trigger immediately.


    In Colt''s roar, the bullet with a speed of about kilometers per second hit the target with a distance of only 300 meters. The other party didn''t hum. The whole person was taken back by the bullet, and then fell to the ground without a sound.


    In an instant, zero knew he had been fooled.


    It''s not a border crossing man, but a body!


    The next moment, the metal hammer was thrown in the direction of zero from the corner. The giant bell broke through the air and gave a sharp roar. Reflecting the light on the ground, it turns like a light wheel in the air. It was full of momentum, and at this time, zero still had time to fill colt with new bullets.

 Chapter 220

    Zhan Zhong hit him head-on. It''s a typical barbaric play. Zero quickly rolled sideways and let the giant hammer hit the ground. But as the iron chain attached to the hammer swung, it rose off the ground again and hit zero.


    While wielding the hammer, the Biandu Yifu rushed in from the corner. The Japanese man was also not slow. When the whole man was clinging to the ground to avoid the sweeping hammer, Biandu Yifu had directly rushed to zero and kicked zero in the head.


    With a dull hum and a contraction of his waist, the whole man rushed forward, rolled, bounced up, and then hit the temple of Yifu Biandu with Colt''s gun butt in an instant.


    The Japanese kicked in the air and didn''t worry when they saw the butt of the zero gun hit. The whole head tilts to the right and the butt of the gun hits the air. At the same time, around the iron chain in his hand, the Warhammer hit the zero back with a broken air sharp. But I didn''t know when I hit zero, I rolled forward and jumped up, and then quickly flashed around the corner to disappear.


    The giant hammer hit the air and fell to the ground. Bian Du''s husband scolded angrily, passed by the Warhammer, held the handle of the bell in one hand, and chased after zero.


    But as soon as he rushed to the corner, his military boots were nailed to the ground and the whole man stopped. Not for anything else, just squatting on the ground with a sniper gun aimed at him.


    There was a flash of fire in the passage.


    Biandu Yifu roared and raised the hammer. In that short and unspeakable moment, a spark burst on the surface of the hammer. The Japanese were shocked all over and were pushed back by the impact of the bullet.


    Before he could react, the zero second hit came again.


    The hammer, which had already sunk, was directly penetrated after receiving the second sniper bullet.


    The Biandu man took another step back.


    Bang!


    Without giving him time to breathe, colt let out a third roar.


    This time, Biandu Yifu swayed violently and burst blood on his left shoulder. The third bullet, which was zero, passed through the open channel on the Warhammer and plunged into the Japanese shoulder. The sniper bullet tore up the flesh of Biandu Yifu, smashed the shoulder bone, and then penetrated from the back shoulder. Finally, it left a faint bullet hole in the wall of the channel.


    Three bullets at the same point!


    Multiple shots!


    This is one of the skills of popular shooters. With amazing accuracy, they can hit the same target multiple times with a sniper gun. With zero current computing power, triple shot is already the limit. If the ability is further improved, four, five or even more frequent bursts will not be impossible. In theory, when multiple shots reach the level of five consecutive shots, even armored vehicles can shoot through directly.


    Frequent high-intensity impact will make the opponent stiff and suffer greater damage, which is also the horror of multiple shooting. Biandu Yifu has proved this with his own body. If there had not been a Warhammer to block two shots before, now he would not have been shot on his shoulder.


    However, his left hand was lost in the battle of Fenli wolf. The explosion of his left shoulder had little impact on him. Bian Du shouted and threw the hammer towards zero. This simple attack was not ignored, but when he just made a side flash, he saw Bian Du suddenly pull back the iron rope on the hammer. Only this time, the Warhammer didn''t bring it back, but accelerated to hit zero.


    Zero dodged away and saw the hammer hit the ground like a small meteor. Suddenly, at least one square meter of ground debris was smashed to pieces. The zero saw that only the hammer body remained, and the handle swept towards zero driven by the iron rope. In mid air, the metal shell of the Warhammer grip cracked and separated. In that grip, there was a brilliant Taidao hidden.


    Taidao crossed zero''s thigh in an instant.


    At this time, the night God tactical suit reflects its strong defense. The tactical suit made of resin polymer was scratched by a sharp Taidao, but there was no trace left. But zero has no time to rejoice, because Biandu Yifu has taken the opportunity to rush on. The Japanese took back the Taidao along the iron rope in their hands. He completely ignored the injury on his left shoulder and his eyes were shining with crazy light.


    He caught the Taidao with one hand, laughed wildly, and split towards zero in the space.


    A sharp wind roared in the channel, and an invisible wave was released from the tip of Taidao in an instant and flew towards zero.


    The zero pupil narrows slightly, which is the wind pressure cut!


    That''s a skill that Su mastered before he finished the Jin stage. He uses the instantaneous chopping of weapons to shake the air to form a cutting wave of long-range attack. Wind pressure chopping is a skill that almost all swordsmen have, and the ninth Knight lain encountered before zero, his wind blade cutting is actually an upgraded version of wind pressure chopping.


    Dodge, roll, and let the zero crossing man''s chop fall on the wall in vain, leaving only a thumb thick, one meter long crack. While he evaded, colt''s gun flew to the crossing man, aimed at his head, and then pulled the trigger.


    At the moment when colt opened fire, Bian Du''s one arm suddenly made a dazzling cut.


    Horizontal chop, vertical chop, oblique chop... In a series of chop strokes, release a corresponding amount of wind pressure at the same time. Invisible waves crisscrossed, intercepted the sniper bullet in mid air, and let the bullet burst into a mass of fireworks in the middle of zero sum Biandu Yifu.


    Zero was stunned, subconsciously raised colt and protected his face with his hands. At the next moment, there was a violent impact from many parts of the body. The odd man was cut off by the plural wind pressure, flew out of MISHU and fell to the ground.


    There were many faint white marks on the night God tactical clothes. Even the wind pressure cut could not break the defense of the tactical clothes, but there was a clear blood mark on zero''s face, which was swept by the Yu Wei of one of the wind pressure cuts. Zero skin, obviously not as tough as night God tactical clothes.


    "Zero, you''ve really become stronger. However, I''m not idle." holding the Taidao and making some beautiful chopping moves, Bian Du Yifu walked towards zero with a sneer.


    One step, two steps. Biandu Yifu gradually quickened his pace and approached zero with a special pace. Zero quickly bounced from the ground. Colt threw himself to the ground. He put his hands on the handles of a pair of automatic pistols around his waist and dived to the border at the same time.


    The two quickly drew closer.


    In the tunnel, the cold light flashed. The Taidao in Bian Du Yifu''s hand went to zero like lightning, flashed to the zero side, raised his right hand, and fired a browning pistol at the Japanese''s face door at a very close distance.


    The Biandu Yifu leaned back in an instant and made a back somersault in place to make zero one shot empty.


    When a man was in mid air, he kicked his feet to zero''s chest.


    Zero turned sharply to avoid the opponent''s strong kick. At the same time, point your toes and slide back. When he came to the skill of Bian Du Yifu, he raised zero and double guns and opened fire again and again.


    Biandu Yifu touched the ground on his toes, turned his body, and made a complicated cut with a Taidao in his hand.


    The explosion sounded continuously, and the pengpeng spark was in full bloom like flowers.


    Zero''s attack was intercepted by Biandu Yifu''s knife dance, and two magazines were empty in zero instant. As he drew his hands behind his back to replenish ammunition, Biandu Yifu rushed to the and slashed his neck horizontally.


    Zero low body, roll. The man was on the ground and the two guns continued to fire.


    Biandu Yifu''s Taidao cut the air, so he was unwilling to pull it back. Taidao danced to protect his whole body.


    In this way, zero shot around the Japanese at close range. This is another skill of the popular shooter, high wind continuous shooting!


    High wind continuous shooting is not so much a skill as a set of shooting movements, which is more appropriate. This skill is based on fourth-order agility enhancement and fourth-order gun mastery. Its advantages are close attack, fast movement and accurate shooting, which makes up for the disadvantage of the gunman in short distance to a certain extent. But the disadvantages are also obvious, because the shooting frequency and distance determine that popular shooters can only use guns such as automatic pistols. Once the pistol ammunition is exhausted, it is bound to form a vacuum time such as attack interval.


    This time is the best chance for the opponent to counterattack.


    In the two rounds of zero attack, Bian Du Yifu grasped the defect of zero shooting action. Zero has a more fatal disadvantage, which is the consumption of ammunition. Once the ammunition is exhausted, zero will be at a disadvantage. It relies heavily on weapons and ammunition, which is also one of the weaknesses of popular shooters.


    Bang bang!


    Under this high-frequency attack, the automatic pistol emits amazing heat. Zero seemed to be in the interval between attacks. He collected his gun and loaded it. At this moment, Biandu Yifu shrunk, Taidao popped up and stabbed him straight into his chest.


    Zero showed a smile.


    Dodge, avoid the moment of Taidao, and raise the pistol with a leaning pistol behind your right hand again.


    Bian Du was stunned.


    In fact, zero cheated the Japanese. In the previous two rounds of shooting, the shortcomings of high wind continuous shooting were exposed, and zero knowledge is inevitable. At the same time, it is also clear that with the experience of crossing the border, you will soon find that there is an attack interval. In this round of shooting, zero reserved bullets, but made the action of loading bullets in advance in order to deceive Biandu Yifu.


    At this time, his gun had been aimed at Biandu Yifu.


    Pull the trigger off!


    Biandu Yifu roared and the whole man swayed in the opposite direction. At the same time, the sword in the hand is close to zero one cut and one draw.


    There was a flash of fire in the tunnel, and then the two separated at the same time.


    Zero hit the wall directly, and the violent vibration made his bones almost fall apart. He gasped against the corner and looked at his chest again. The composite armor protecting the chest on the night God tactical suit showed a finger thick crack, which was cut by the wind pressure released by Biandu Yifu at close range. If it weren''t for the protection of this tactical suit, zero would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    On the other side, Bian Du, who fell to the ground, put his Taidao upside down on the ground, and then slowly supported his body.


    Pop pop¡ª¡ª


    Big drops of blood kept falling on the ground and blooming bright red flowers.


    The left half of Biandu Yifu''s face was bloody, and the bullet plowed through his face with a close shot. Japanese people''s flesh and blood cracked, and the wound extended from the mouth to the back of the ear. The wound was very terrible.


    Looking at the burning anger in the eyes of Bian Du Yifu, zero knew that the battle had come to an end.


    And in the zero magazine, there is only the last bullet left!

 Chapter 221

    Biandu Yifu received the Taidao to his left waist and made a move to return to the sheath. This is the preparatory action of drawing a knife and cutting. Making this action means that the Japanese will launch the strongest attack.


    Drawing and chopping originated from Japanese swordsmanship - drawing. Drawing is a kind of swordsmanship that can quickly launch an attack and kill the enemy in one blow. In the hands of Bian Du Yifu, this kind of swordsmanship has developed into a very fast and powerful chop. When the king was beheaded that day, Bian Du Yifu used this technique to cut and explode the obstacles that need to be removed with TMT explosives.


    There are two movements of drawing a knife and cutting. One is the preparation action, which is called returning to the sheath. This is a process of power accumulation. After a short period of power accumulation, the attack action of the long knife leaving the scabbard to cut the enemy instantly is called out of the scabbard. What we should pay attention to when drawing a knife and cutting is to cut out the scabbard. There is no time to hesitate, and there will be no retreat for ourselves and our opponents.


    Because this skill attack will have a long stiff time, if it is not hit, it will leave a fatal flaw to the opponent. Therefore, drawing a knife to cut is often jokingly called the double-edged art by Bian Du Yifu.


    Now, he wants to show this skill and zero to win!


    Biandu Yifu breathed rhythmically. Through special breathing methods, the strength in his body was accumulated like a snowball. Blood surges in the tube wall, bringing great power to the whole body. Biandu Yifu held Taidao''s hand and repeated the actions of loosening and gripping.


    Zero clenched the browning pistol and stared at the Biandu husband, without letting go of any action. The ninth Knight lein once mentioned that all powers have more powerful biological energy than ordinary people, which is also the source of powers. In asgat these days, through some special training, zero can also sense the existence of bioenergy.


    When the spirit high school gathered, he could see a hazy glow on the power. That layer of brilliance is bioenergy, and when the brilliance is stronger, it means that the opponent''s bioenergy is greater.


    For bioenergy sensing, the more powerful a power is, the more data it can get. Zero has heard in the boot camp that high-level powers can see different colors of bioenergy, which represents different intensities.


    Generally speaking, for those with abilities below level 4, their biological energy is as light gray as the crossing husband in front of them. For people like zero who step on the fifth order ability, the biological energy is light cyan. To lain''s ability above the eighth level, the biological energy is bright red. Further up, those with 12th level abilities have silver biological energy like Shenghui.


    Now, in the eyes of zero, the gray light on Biandu Yifu is becoming more and more prosperous, which means that the opponent has accumulated great energy and is about to take the shot!


    When he came up with the idea, his hair suddenly fluttered gently.


    Extremely dangerous feeling makes zero hair stand upright!


    In an instant, countless data are sent out by the zero brain and then transmitted to the whole body. Zero starts the bullet time almost at the same time as the danger signal appears. The ability of self sensing domain immediately makes the ability of zero brain to process data multiply, and the action of the outside world becomes so slow. Zero can see Bian Du Yifu slowly opening his mouth, as if he was shouting. Followed by the Taidao on the left waist, it swept a wave of light flowing brilliance, drew a beautiful arc bottom and swept towards zero.


    Even under the action of bullet time, the speed of Biandu Yifu''s knife is still faster than normal. It can be imagined that under normal circumstances, zero can''t see his actions at all.


    At the moment of drawing the knife and cutting, zero fiercely squatted down and knelt to the ground. He just felt that his whole body was immersed in water, and there was great resistance in the air. Zero just wants to be fast! Faster! Faster!


    Otherwise, he would not be able to avoid the gray light cut by the waist!


    The feeling of the body breaking through the water comes, zero is like the rain jumping on the water, and the air has no resistance.


    The speed increased sharply.


    Meanwhile, the bullet time is over. Zero knelt on his knees and leaned back to the limit. He saw the gray cutting light of Bian Du Yifu passing over his head and then plunged into the wall behind zero.


    He drew his knife and cut it down on the wall, and then swept three meters with the inertia of Bian Du''s arm. The Japanese, who made every effort to deliver this blow, entered a short period of rigidity due to the inertia of chopping.


    Zero naturally refused to let go of this opportunity. While the wall behind him was cut to pieces, he raised his arm and pointed the muzzle of the gun to the forehead of Yifu.


    Press the trigger and the pistol vibrates. In the muzzle of the gun, the bullet came out of the chamber. With four hundred joules of kinetic energy, he roared and shot at Biandu Yifu.


    The Japanese suddenly showed a strange smile. While shooting at zero, his head swung to the side. Suddenly, the zero one shot was empty, and the bullet hit the wall behind the head of Bian Du Yifu.


    Bian Du Yifu then took back his Taidao, split to zero and said with a smile: "zero, I can see your action..."


    However, only half of the words were said, and Bian Du Yifu suddenly shook his whole body. He suddenly burst into a blood mist behind his head, and Bian Du Yifu showed an unbelievable expression. The Taidao cut to zero was unable to continue. The whole man fell to the ground and fell beside zero.


    The back of Mr. Bian''s head was almost lifted by bullets. He was still alive for a moment. He spit out a sentence from his mouth: "impossible, I... Escaped..."


    Spit out the last word, his mouth can''t close again. The breath is cut off, but he dies.


    Zero stood up holding the wall. After looking at Bian Du Yifu, he provoked Colt on the ground, and then walked towards the exit of the mining area according to the map in his mind.


    Biandu Yifu did escape the attack of zero. Unfortunately, zero was not an ordinary attack, but used table tennis. If the motion of the bullet slowed down at that time, it is not difficult to see that the zero firing track is not a straight line, but with a slight radian. This determines that the bullet does not shoot directly on the wall, but scrapes the wall, and then ejects back because of special skills, and finally hits Bian Du Yifu.


    When powers get out of the lower stages, their abilities become diverse and more defensive. That''s why it''s only a level difference. It''s difficult for low-level powers to defeat the same kind of people who have a career after the Jin level. It can be said that above the fifth order, the distinction between powers is more obvious. Along different paths of evolution, the higher the order, the greater the difference between capabilities.


    When zero came to the exit of the mining area, he heard gunshots, roars and screams outside. He walked out two or three steps, but he saw that a one-sided battle was going on in the abandoned mine. The backup troops led by Rankine and Anthony finally arrived. The troops with an average level of about three can''t be resisted by Wolf thieves. Moreover, most of the people of wolf thieves chased into the mining area with Biandu Yifu and died under zero guns.


    Now there are less than 20 wolf thieves left, and they can''t even hold on for 10 minutes. The wolf thieves are killed by asgat''s troops. Seeing such a situation, zero not only lamented the strength of the power force. At the same time, we also understand why giants such as the hall of the spirit and the dark Council can be the overlord in mainland China.


    It is very rare for ordinary cities and bases to have more than ten powers resident. Like the temple of the spirit and the dark Council, their powers are hundreds. After all, the two giants with perfect genetic technology, low-level powers can almost be produced in mass production. Like zero, a small force, soldiers with an average ability of about Level 3 are capable of mass production.


    Although people with such abilities do not undergo gene concussion, but those with the ability to trigger through drugs, their development potential is extremely limited. There are few people who can advance to the rank, and there are few people with high ability to develop above the eighth rank. But the advantage is that the number is very large. With such an army composed of low-level talents, few field urban bases can resist.


    Watching Rankine and Anthony''s team sweep away the wolf thieves, zero finds that the three of them stay next to the soldier transport vehicle as if nothing had happened. When zero sees them, they also find zero. The three immediately came forward and joined zero at the exit of the mining area.


    Su gave zero a hug and said, "it''s great to see you''re all right, zero. There''s something I have to tell you, Anthony and them..."


    Halfway through, Feng suddenly patted Su and whispered, "they''re coming."


    Zero raised his head, crossed the three, and saw Rankine and Anthony coming. The three of them separated from each other and gave way. Anthony walked up to zero and said with a smile, "Captain zero, I''m really sorry. There was something wrong with the signal receiver so that we couldn''t track your signal, so..."


    Without giving Anjani a chance to finish, the pistol without bullets in his zero hand suddenly raised and pressed the muzzle on Anthony''s forehead.


    Anthony''s face immediately became quite ugly, and Rankine was startled. Unexpectedly, zero pointed a gun at Anthony without saying a word.


    The soldiers who cleaned the battlefield nearby saw this situation and surrounded them one after another. They are Anthony''s subordinates, especially Anthony''s team members. Seeing their captain pointed at with a gun, they all started the field and aimed the machine gun at zero.


    Among them, several people of Jin rank are preparing their own abilities, and Su few are not idle. Su and Feng, metal giant sword and Tang Dao appeared at the same time. As for Ma Pei, his muscles were shaking, but he was ready to change at any time.


    The atmosphere at the scene was tense. One bad thing was the situation of full-scale war. But no matter Su, Feng and Ma Pei, they were not afraid at all. Instead, they showed an excited look in their eyes.


    At this time, zero finally spoke.


    "I don''t want to get into trouble, but it doesn''t mean I''m a fool." zero stared at Anthony and said slowly, "I know what you''re doing and what you''re going to do. But I can guarantee that if you make some invisible moves to me or my companions, I''ll make you regret it very much, very much!"

 Chapter 222

    Anthony''s back was wet with cold sweat.


    He is a perceptual domain and has second-order gun expertise. But fighting is not Anthony''s strength. His strength lies in reconnaissance, spiritual communication and strategic deployment. So it was not pleasant for Anthony to be held on his forehead by a zero pistol. In particular, Anthony''s usually proud perceptual ability now makes him clearly feel the zero burst of killing opportunity, like a sharp needle penetrating from his forehead, through his skull, and into the depths of his brain.


    This makes Anthony very painful. At this time, he would rather be dull in his perception. Like Langken next to him, this guy wasted his ability in the element domain. He didn''t know the situation, yelled at zero, threatened and abused zero.


    But, obviously, the goal of zero is not Rankine. Anthony knew he wouldn''t take Rankine''s fool to heart, so unfortunately, zero murderous spirit only greeted him alone. Zero didn''t shoot, and Anthony knew he wouldn''t shoot. But he has issued the most severe warning, zero murderous gas, telling Anthony that if there is another time, his bullet will go into his head like murderous gas.


    At this time of zero, Anthony didn''t feel half a human breath in him. He was cold and cruel, like a killing machine.


    The next moment, zero put away the murderous spirit, and the gun on Anthony''s forehead.


    Anthony felt a sense of collapse when the gun was put down. His feet are already shaking, because after clearly sensing the zero murderous Qi, his body function is close to collapse. Luckily Anthony clenched his teeth and didn''t fall down, or he would lose his face.


    Ling Lengleng looked at him and said, "clean the battlefield and carry away valuable materials. At the same time, search every corner of the base. These armed mobs have not sold our things, so they must be somewhere now. Find it and take them away!"


    Next to him, Rankine shouted, "are you ordering us?"


    Looking away from Anthony, he looked at Rankine and said, "yes, it''s an order! Don''t forget, I''m the main person in charge of this operation. If you want to disobey the order, think about what it says in the soldier''s manual! Soldier!"


    After that, the zero Dynasty vegetable several people winked. So the four passed Anthony and Rankine and went straight to the transport truck. The soldiers who surrounded zero before were swept away by zero''s cold eyes and let them open their way one after another.


    Rankine was furious and raised his middle finger towards zero''s back. But he also knew that zero was not scaring him. It is indeed written in the soldier''s manual that if the soldier does not obey the order of the officer, the officer can shoot the soldier on the spot if the circumstances are serious.


    Now, zero is indeed the supreme commander of this force. He has that power. Rankine doesn''t know how to measure the so-called severity of the plot for zero.


    So reluctantly, Rankine and Anthony ordered their subordinates to execute the zero order. Watching the soldiers busy checking bodies and searching for supplies. Leaning against the front fender of the transport vehicle, Su said, "are you too cheap for them?"


    Zero put his carrying gear on the ground and colt lay flat on his knee. He sat on the ground and loaded the sniper bullets in his carrying gear into Colt''s gun one by one. Hearing Su''s words, zero smiled and said, "how about that? On the premise of lack of evidence, I have no right to kill the vice captain. Besides, there are many of them."


    The last sentence, zero, is meaningful.


    The turbulent era is the era of capable people. Although for those with high-level abilities, no matter how many people with low-level abilities are cannon fodder. However, the ability of a few people has just reached the stage. In the face of Anthony, Rankine and their team members, the zero side does not have an overwhelming advantage. If there is a conflict, even if the zero side can win, it is also a tragic victory.


    After today''s warning, Anthony and his team will be more careful if they make any more moves. But zero is not afraid. If Anthony doesn''t have a long memory, zero will tell them with action that he has always been a person who does what he says!


    After being busy in the middle of the night, by the early morning of the next day, the results of the battle had come out. After counting, a total of 63 wolf thieves, including the leader, were eliminated in this battle, while asgat won a complete victory with zero casualties. In addition, Anthony and Rankine''s soldiers also seized a batch of old era rifles, ammunition and grenades in the lair of wolf thieves; More than tons of animal meat dry food, purified water and 700 canned food; At the same time, there are a batch of metal materials, half a ton of recyclable nuclear waste, 4 off-road vehicles, 25 light motorcycles and so on.


    As for a batch of metal parts ordered by the Yingling hall, they were all found and preferentially transported to the truck as the first batch of materials to be transported back to asgat. Three soldiers remained in the team to take care of other things that could not be transported together and wait for the next time the transport vehicle arrived before returning to asgat.


    At dawn, a convoy of two transport vehicles, five SUVs and ten motorcycles left the mine. They will follow the coastline highway to Phoenix, where they will refuel and return West to asgat.


    The remaining three soldiers, in addition to taking care of the materials that could not be transported away, were also responsible for cremating the bodies of wolf thieves. When cleaning the battlefield, the bodies had been transported together, and cremation was not difficult. The three men took some diesel oil from the power room and sprinkled them around the corpse pile.


    One of them took out a lighter, but just hit a small fire, but it suddenly went out. The soldier tried again several times, but without exception. He was a little confused. When he tried again, he saw that the fire on the lighter was not extinguished, but narrowed down like lack of fuel. The soldier shook the lighter and found that there was still enough liquid combustion in it.


    "Damn it," he muttered.


    The other two soldiers were smoking on the side early. When they heard what he said, a soldier with a beard smiled and said, "Tim, you should not vent your energy on Mia''s bitch before you go out of the mission. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have the strength to fight a fire now."


    When he finished, the companion sitting next to him laughed.


    Tim cursed, threw the lighter at the beard and shouted, "damn you, you have no strength. Why don''t you try. You can give me 10 merit points!"


    Beard caught the lighter and said, "don''t regret it."


    He smiled and turned the steel wheel of the lighter with his thumb, touched the flint, burst out sparks and lit the gas area. Immediately, an orange flame bounced from the lighter. Big beard blew a whistle and said, "you''ve got the merit of 10 points!"


    "What the hell!" said Tim, throwing his helmet to the ground.


    Beard laughed and suddenly felt that the flame in his eyes seemed too bright and the temperature was too high. Although it was held in front of him, the little fire made sweat flow from his beard''s forehead. He felt strange. His thumb let go of the hydraulic pressure of the lighter. Unexpectedly, the flame not only didn''t go out, but suddenly sprang up. The flame nearly meters high immediately lit the soldier''s beard.


    Then the lighter suddenly exploded.


    Obviously, it is just a small lighter, but the energy released by its fuel has been increased by several levels. It was like a bomb explosion. The flame of the explosion instantly involved bearded and the soldiers around him. As Tim stood far away, he was only knocked down by the blast wave of the explosion, but he was not injured. After the explosion, he stood up and stared at the scene. He couldn''t believe that his two companions were burned into coke.


    At this time, Tim felt that the light in the morning seemed much stronger than usual. He looked up, but saw a dazzling light coming out of the thick radiation cloud and falling towards the ground. Tim quickly picked up his helmet and pulled out the strong light mirror. After filtering out the strong light from the lens, Tim saw a humanoid object with wings on its back floating in the light.


    Angels?


    When he first floated the idea, a hot light passed through Tim''s chest. Then, there was a strong light coming out of Tim''s body. Finally, Tim suddenly exploded like a bomb in his body.


    If there is an energy meter, you will find that in that short moment. Like a lighter, Tim suddenly released huge energy inside, and finally broke his body, resulting in an explosion.


    The light fell gently next to the torn body. The light converged, so the purple haired man who "resurrected" Sauron appeared in the mine. The radiant wings folded and retracted into the man''s body. This makes men become mortals like an angel, full of dramatic effects.


    The purple haired man smiled and walked to the pile of wolf thieves'' bodies. He raised his right hand. During childbirth, an anti gravity field appeared on the corpse pile, and the corpse of wolf thief kept floating. The man''s eyes scanned the corpses until the body of Bian Du Yifu also floated up. The man stretched out his other hand to point to Bian Du Yifu''s body and then rowed to the side. Therefore, the body of Biandu Yifu floated out of the bodies of many wolf thieves and fell to the ground.


    The man withdrew his raised hand and the anti gravity field immediately disappeared. Plop, plop, the bodies lost their floating power and fell back.


    Without looking at the bodies, the man went to the body of Biandu Yifu and squatted down. A finger was stretched out, and there was a fierce electric light on it. As soon as he pointed at the forehead of the corpse, some neurons in the corpse got energy again. Bian Du''s body was suddenly shocked and his eyes opened. In those eyes, fragments about zero kept flashing.


    The purple haired man squinted and looked at these pictures carefully, without missing any details.

 Chapter 223

    When the picture was fixed on zero''s expressionless face, the purple haired man took away his fingers. Losing the energy he provided, the neurons in Biandu Yifu''s head quickly withered and finally became inorganic matter.


    "It seems that you have become stronger again, No. 0." the man smiled happily. He looked at Bian Du Yifu and said: "your body is also very good. It''s a pity to die like this. Let me maximize your potential."


    Take out a delicate metal box from the pocket of your coat and pop open the lid. There is a pocket medicine quietly in the black box. The purple haired man took out the medicine and was about to insert it into the neck of the body, but the man suddenly stood up.


    In space, elements become quite restless. The elements of fire continue to grow. They repel other elements, but in a few seconds, they occupy the dominant element position in the mine space.


    The phenomenon that one element repels other elements is called the element field. This is a pseudo domain whose function is to maximize the ability of a specialized element within the domain.


    Boom!


    A pillar of fire suddenly spewed out from the ground about 10 meters in front of the purple haired man. After three seconds, the flame fell back, but it didn''t go out. In the burning flame, a woman''s face suddenly appeared. This face is made of pure flame. If it is a real person, it can be seen from the outline that the other party is a very beautiful woman.


    With her mouth open and closed, a hollow voice sounded in the mine as if it were coming from a distance.


    "Your Excellency Andre, please allow me to say hello to you."


    Element communication uses the ability to specialize in certain elements to bridge the elements in the target space to form a long-distance data communication ability. This is the ability to combine element domain and perception domain, which is very rare. However, the purple haired man was not surprised at all. After all, he knew that the woman who used this ability was the one known as the "flame monarch".


    "What''s the matter, Tess?" the purple haired man known as Andre squinted and smiled.


    Tess continued to say in an empty voice, "Your Excellency Andre, you have left asmo for too long. So I have to remind you that since the mass production of our artificial magic soldiers, orders have been received one after another. If you can, I hope you can return to asmo in a short time. After all, only you have the right to distribute magic soldiers."


    Andre nodded and said, "I see. After dealing with the matter at hand, I will return to asmo in the near future."


    In the fire, the woman''s eyes turned to Andre''s feet and crossed the body of a husband.


    "Is there anything else you want?" Andre asked.


    "Andre court, personally, I think you spend too much time on these ''toys''. Moreover, you are not worth wasting your precious A5 medicine on them."


    Andre kept smiling as he listened to the inorganic sound like a machine. He said: "Dear Tess, our plan of artificial magic soldiers has come to an end. These obedient tools generally have the ability of level 3 to 4. Once they are put into the battlefield, they will be a huge combat power. It is precisely because we understand this that we receive orders. But even if we have the qualification to mass produce the third generation magic soldiers, we still can''t make their ability Break through level 4. Therefore, I think it is necessary to collect more data. Tess, I hope you understand that my goal will never be a mere magic soldier... "


    "... but a higher-level demon general! Even later demon king level biological weapons!"


    In the flame, after a moment of silence, Tess said, "I respect your decision, sir. Then I look forward to your early return."


    Andre nodded and answered. Then the face in the flame gradually disappeared and finally disappeared. The burning flame also gradually extinguished, and a large number of concentrated fire elements in the space regained their freedom, and other elements were added. When all the flames were extinguished, the pseudo domain also disappeared.


    Andre squats down again and injects the medicine into Biandu Yifu''s body. Biandu Yifu''s body vibrates violently as before. When he opens his eyes, the diffused pupil suddenly shrinks and forms a vertical pupil like a beast in the center of his eyes.


    Bian Du Yifu opened his mouth and let out a hoarse cry. He suddenly turned over and followed his long lost left arm. The flesh and skin on his shoulder burst out, bursting out countless pink filaments. They entangled together, quickly hardened and formed the shape of bones. Then, more red filaments covered the newly formed bones, forming nerves, muscle tissues and skin Skin.


    Finally, a brand-new arm appeared on Bian Du Yifu.


    But his change was more than that. Behind Biandu Yifu''s back, his skin kept rising, and finally formed two meat bags. The meat bags were broken, and the same red silk danced and shaped. A moment later, two arms were formed. A total of four palms were supported on the ground. Biandu Yifu bounced up. He looked at his four arms and suddenly looked up and roared.


    In the roar, the four arms deform again. A row of sharp bone spines grow from the arm bones of the arm. They break the skin and extend towards the palm from the shoulder. The flesh and blood in the palm melt and fuse. The fingers are close together, and there are new bone filling between the finger bones, and finally form a whole.


    The palm bones proliferate, elongate and deform, forming a sharp bone edge half a meter long.


    The leg muscles of the Biandu husband suddenly expanded and burst his pants. As the joints reverse, the soles of the feet deform and become dinosaur like claws.


    Countless scales climb up and cover from the soles of the feet. They wrapped the body of Biandu Yifu and finally extended to both sides of his cheeks.


    Looking at the alienated Biandu Yifu, Andre gave a heartfelt admiration. The sharp bone blade, strong legs and fine scales like steel armor transformed Bian Du Yifu into an efficient killing machine.


    Andre stretched out a finger and touched Bian Du Yifu''s forehead. He transferred the data about zero in his mind to Bian Dufu''s brain, and then said to him, "go, find him and kill him!"


    While transmitting a large amount of data, the alienated border crossing husband is the data of his body. For example, bone strength, muscle tissue and a large number of gene fragments are also transformed into countless data and transmitted back to Andre''s mind. Andre quickly engraved it, so as to complete a complete and permanent data file in the memory center of his head.


    For Andre, both Soren before and Biandu Yifu now are important biological models. He conducted experiments on the corpses of these two capable people through a new but imperfect genetic agent. Facts have proved that A5 medicine not only turns the capable into a living corpse like creature, but also maximizes the potential of the dead, thus becoming a killing machine like Biandu Yifu now.


    Next, it is the test of combat effectiveness. If Soren and Biandu Yifu can kill zero at this stage, it indicates that A5 medicament has the value of mass production. In this way, the magic soldiers transformed from corpses will be the fourth generation products, and their cost will be lower than the third generation magic soldiers with refugees as raw materials. After all, in this age, there is no shortage of refugees, let alone corpses!


    The substance in A5 medicine that can maximize the potential of raw materials is an important material for artificial magic generals. Through improvement, Andre can use it to produce magic generals with ability above level 5. If magic can also be mass produced, no organization can resist this force. Not even the spirit hall and the dark Council!


    After receiving Andre''s instructions, Biandu Yifu squatted down slightly and jumped up again. In an instant, he crossed a distance of nearly 100 meters and landed on the ground again. Then, the dinosaur like claws pressed on the ground, the ground cracked and sank, and the kinetic energy in exchange made the Biandu man sweep dozens of meters again. In this way, Biandu Yifu leaned forward and left the mine like a speed dragon.


    Andre smiled with satisfaction, and at this time, his other toy had appeared near asgat.


    Three hundred kilometers south of the Julian mountains, a dry river runs across the wilderness. The exposed riverbed is nearly 500 meters wide. Now, naturally, there will be no fish in the river. Only a few dead wolves wander in the riverbed.


    This is the nabius Grand Canal. In the old times, it contained thousands of life in the water. But after the catastrophe, the continental plate changed and the river stopped flowing. Narcissus was no longer as vibrant as before, but as dead as an old man.


    An old corpse wolf wandered in the river bed of the canal looking for food. The creatures of the new era are evolving faster and faster. After five generations of evolution, the corpse wolf''s body has become more huge, which makes them have the power to defeat the lion and tiger. The claws of the limbs become sharper and narrower, making it easier for them to tear the prey''s body.


    What is more obvious is the anti radiation ability of the corpse wolf. The diet of this scavenger was already very extensive. Now, coupled with the excellent anti radiation ability, the corpse wolf can go almost anywhere.


    But this does not include the old corpse wolf in front of him. He is too old and lame in one leg to run freely in the wilderness as he was young. Loose teeth and blunt claws make it more and more difficult to find food. Besides, on the riverbed of the canal, in addition to the same species, there are other mutant animals competing for food. Therefore, when the wolf, who had been hungry for nearly five days, saw the body of a human man lying by the river bed, his eyes twinkled with excitement.


    It trotted over with its three intact legs and sniffed the body with its nose. When it was determined that the human was dead, the corpse wolf opened his big mouth and bit at the neck of the corpse.


    But somehow, the corpse wolf determined that it was dead suddenly turned around and put one hand into its mouth. The next moment, the corpse wolf only felt a flame rising from its mouth and quickly extended into its body through its esophagus. When the corpse wolf''s eyes also burst out flames, the old corpse wolf finally came to the end of his life.


    Just before he died, he didn''t understand why a living corpse pretended to be dead. Besides, can you play with fire?

 Chapter 224

    The old corpse wolf lay on a human body. From a distance, its drooping head was like eating the corpse. But other corpse wolves wandering in the river bed of the canal do not know that their same kind has extinguished the fire of life. The hunter became prey, and the corpse wolf''s not young body became his food.


    This is a young man. Judging from his appearance, he is only about twenty-four or five. He has short aristocratic blond hair, but the blond hair has been stained with dust, sludge and blood, making it no longer dazzling. The man was wearing a dark red leather robe with multiple cracks. From these cracks, the fibers of the fabric and the alloy defense layers hidden in the robe body can be clearly seen.


    This robe alone, with its exquisite workmanship and practical defense performance, is not something anyone can get in the wilderness. This is a man with status, but now it seems that this is also not a simple man.


    Because he almost roasted the whole head of the dead wolf, forcibly tore off its chin, then tore off the skin and meat of the dead wolf, and sent it to his mouth with the unsavory wolf hair. After a while of chewing, the Adam''s Apple moved up and down and swallowed it directly into the stomach.


    Even the least food planning refugees in the wilderness can''t swallow wolf meat raw in this way. But Soren doesn''t care, or the will that now dominates the body doesn''t care.


    Yes, the man who was as miserable as a refugee was Sauron, the noble youth of that day. After being killed by zero, Andre activates the activity of his cells with a special agent, but the resurrected Soren is not what he used to be. What commands this body is the common will composed of countless disordered cells. This will is blind to all life, violent and full of desire to kill. At the same time, it also has primary intelligence, and remains Soren''s memory and emotion before his death.


    That''s the memory of zero and the mood of revenge. This makes Soren''s will to kill zero as the highest level task.


    From the ruins in the north of windmill town to the shadow capital, and then turn to the West. The disorderer version of Sauron has more beast instincts, one of which is to lock and track the smell. Of course, at his speed, he can''t reach asgat in a short time. So zero took only a few days, but Soren took two months.


    During the two-month journey, he crossed thousands of miles of western wilderness. And dangerous mutants such as corpse wolves, violent bears and sword horned leopards rob food. Wandering between the roles of hunters and prey, he fought against the harsh natural environment. Even when crossing the devil desert, he was almost pulled into the desert by sand swallowing insects raging in the sand sea and buried alive.


    Sand swallowing worm is a close relative of golden swallowing worm. They are smaller than golden swallowing worm, but their body is torpedo like. This makes it easy for them to swim in the sand sea. These mutant insects feed on sand. After swallowing tons of sand into their stomach, they decompose the sand through a special digestive system, absorb the radiation and heat of sunlight in the sand, and then discharge it from the anus at the tail of the body.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at least one third of the sand in the devil desert is the feces of these mutants.


    Unlike the golden swallowing worm, the sand swallowing worm is an omnivore. Swallowing sand and stripping energy are their main means of eating. But if living creatures pass through the desert and are found by them, sand swallowing insects don''t mind eating them. But the purpose of swallowing living creatures is not to fill the stomach, but to gene fragments in biological cells.


    The instinct of evolution drives the creatures of the new era to devour life to supplement their genes, so as to evolve a life model more suitable for the environment of the new era. However, the vast majority of organisms complete the need of evolution by swallowing the flesh and blood of the same kind, even goldworms. However, their close relative sand swallowing worm is obviously an exception. Like stripping the energy of sand, when swallowing organisms, they will also strip the best genes in biological cells to make up for their shortcomings.


    Now the sand swallowing worm living in the devil desert is the third generation version. In just a few decades, they have completed three large-scale life evolution. In the old times, it will take at least ten million years or more.


    The third generation of sand swallowing worms are smaller than their predecessors, which greatly saves energy consumption. The energy propulsion system at the tail evolution can accelerate instantaneously when necessary to catch prey unexpectedly.


    When passing through the desert, Sauron met this third generation of sand swallowing insects, not one, but a group. Sauron''s speed is not fast, and his mobility is greatly reduced when he crosses the desert on foot. Therefore, he could not escape the siege of sand swallowing insects. But when the sand swallowing worm pulled him into the sand sea and ate him. But the strange insect that swallowed Sauron in one bite spit him out immediately after a few seconds.


    Since then, other insects have lost interest in Sauron. Soren''s will can''t understand the insect''s behavior, and his low intelligence can''t analyze the insect''s behavior. Pure vengeance dominated Sauron''s progress after his body escaped, and left the desert ten days later.


    The disordered person''s intelligence like a beast does not know that although the recipe for swallowing sand insects is miscellaneous, there is something he does not eat, that is, a living corpse. As another variant of human beings, monsters mutated from corpses are the only thing that golden swallowing insects are not interested in. The corpse full of the smell of death did not bring the Golden Swallow to complete its own gene fragment.


    Yes, only decay and death.


    In fact, most mutants are not interested in living corpses. Only monsters like the filth devourer who refuse to come are an exception.


    In this way, Sauron came to the napius canal. He was quite close to zero.


    After eating the softest part of the lower abdomen of the corpse wolf, Soren''s face was stained with blood. He threw away the wolf''s body and stood up with his hand on the riverbed. After the flesh and blood of the dead wolf entered his stomach, the stomach bag, which has been transformed into a powerful digestive organ by disordered cells, quickly secreted strong acid. Acid rapidly decomposes food, and muscle fibers are broken down into protein, which is absorbed by Soren''s body. The hair and blood are dissociated from beneficial nutrients, which will be absorbed by the organs of the body, and the unhelpful parts will become diarrhea and leave Sauron''s body.


    The disorder has an energy absorption system comparable to zero. For example, the blood of this corpse wolf is enough to provide Soren with routine exercise for about a week. There is no doubt that disorder is a very powerful biological weapon. But they all have shortcomings. The instinct of the disordered is too strong and can not be controlled. Moreover, they have low intelligence, only know recklessness, and do not know any tactics at all. With such intelligence, you will not obey orders, let alone perform any tasks.


    Therefore, for Andre, the disorder is only a product of transition. On the basis of maximizing instinct, they re modulate and upgrade their intelligence, so that they can execute simple commands, that is, A5 medicine. The fourth generation of artificial magic soldiers made by A5 medicine is actually an upgraded version of the disorder.


    But no matter Soren or the trial type Biandu Yifu of the four generations of magic soldiers. For Soren, it is not only a biological model of the experiment, but also a source of various reference data. All this is just for the full version of the four generations of magic soldiers, as well as the future magic generals and demon king level biological weapons.


    At this moment, after completing the absorption and distribution of energy in just a few minutes, Sauron climbed hand and foot, left the river bed of the canal like a beast, and swept towards the Julian mountains.


    At this time, the zero in asgatri did not know that the new danger was approaching itself.


    Asgat.


    Soft and elegant music sounded. In the old era vinyl record player, the scratch pin passed on the rotating disc, releasing beautiful music.


    A beam of light fell on maple. Maple was dressed in a black dress, nibbling a rose at his mouth, taking a light dance step and following the music to a round table.


    There are high footed candlesticks decorated with gorgeous patterns on the table. On both sides of the candlestick are fragrant staple foods and a series of side dishes. Obviously, this is a candlelight dinner.


    Next to the table, on a golden chair, a beautiful woman sat with her legs together on the rose velvet cushion.


    Su wears a low cut black dress, and her close fitting design sets off her concave convex body. A pair of peaks in front of the chest exaggerated the neckline of the dress, revealing a deep ditch enough to suck the man''s soul into it.


    Maple came to Su, bent down like a gentleman and invited Su to dance with him.


    The picture changes.


    Under the pink ambiguous light, Su slowly took off her dress and revealed a white body. She bit her lips like a smile. Reach out your finger and make a "come here" gesture. He followed the man back and finally fell on a big bed.


    Feng was overjoyed. He took off his clothes and threw himself on the bed. Pressed on Su''s soft body, maple kissed Su''s face, from cheeks to earrings, from lips to under his neck.


    The temperature of the air keeps rising.


    Maple greedily kissed every inch of Su''s skin and moved from his face to his chest. The tip of the tongue glided over the fragrant skin, swam between the peaks in front of the chest, and finally climbed the peak and passed the pink cherries on the peak.


    Maple, who was kissing with his eyes closed, suddenly heard a rough voice and shouted, "asshole, what are you doing?"


    Maple was stunned and wondered when Su''s voice became so rough. So he opened his eyes, but what came into his eyes was not a vegetarian, but Ma Pei, who was as strong as a bear. Ma Pei''s black face was obviously a little red. Maple came back and found himself pressing on Ma Pei. A mass of water stains appeared on the black man''s magnificent chest for some reason.


    Maple, who suddenly understood, turned very pale.


    At the next moment, the scream of maple sounded in the recruits'' dormitory. It was the sound of someone''s broken dream.

 Chapter 225

    When zero just put on the night God protective suit, he heard the scream of maple. He shook his head, pushed the door and walked out of the room.


    Since the end of the last combat mission, everyone returning to asgat has been rewarded with merit. Pixel and maple, these ordinary players, get 50 points of merit, while Anthony and longken, two vice captains, get 150 points. As for zero, it''s a full 300 points.


    These 300 meritorious points not only reward zero for leading the team to complete the task, but also because he destroyed nearly two-thirds of the personnel of the wolf thief with one person''s strength, including the leader and deputy of the wolf thief.


    Through this battle, zero has accumulated 7 evolution points, plus the rest before, it is only 10 evolution points.


    Looking back on the battle with wolf thieves, it is not easy at all. It can be seen that although the evolution point can be obtained through battle. However, with zero current strength, killing people at the same level or even lower than themselves can get very limited evolutionary points.


    But this is also normal. Otherwise, if you can get normal evolution points by killing people lower than yourself, the high-level ability will not destroy the remaining humans. After all, they are an experience.


    After that, zero asked the laboratory directly under the to take blood samples twice. And these two times, zero is no longer free service. In order to get zero blood, Ben paid zero 200 merit points. The total merit value of 500 points is enough to be zero. In addition to the conventional configuration, add a weapon system for yourself, or buy a 20 square meter house on the edge of asgat.


    But for the current zero, the conventional configuration of the hammer of destruction weapon is enough for zero use. As for the house, he doesn''t think it''s necessary now. Therefore, the 500 merit points remain intact in his personal account.


    Out of the room, came to the hall, zero just looked so good that the withered Maple also came out. Feng dejectedly went to the bathroom to freshen up, while Ma Pei, who came out from behind, was fully armed. In the hall, Su came out of the kitchen and put a simple breakfast on the table in the hall. She noticed some strange atmosphere in the hall and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ma Peigang wanted to say something, when Feng came out of the bathroom, he rushed up and covered the man''s mouth with one hand. Feng chaosu and zero said with a smile, "nothing! Nothing!"


    "It''s weird. Have breakfast quickly and gather at the school immediately. If there is no exception, instructor kario should release the task of graduation assessment." Su said angrily.


    Zero put a piece of bread into his mouth and listened to Su''s words. Then he suddenly realized that he had been in asgat for two months. In these two months, zero is familiar with the tacit understanding of team fighting and welcomes Cario''s sudden attack all the time. The chief instructor of the boot camp, at Ben''s instigation, deliberately took more care of zero. No matter where zero is or what he is doing, Cario will suddenly appear and shoot at zero without saying a word.


    All this, of course, is to train zero strain ability. Even once, zero took a bath in the dormitory and was suddenly attacked by kario. Therefore, the bathroom of their dormitory had to be renovated afterwards.


    In these two months, Carioca said it was full of tricks. And the attack on zero is also increasing. From the beginning, Cario is just a simple fist and leg attack, but recently, the chief instructor has used his ability. Zero also lost at the beginning. Up to now, it has become very difficult for Cario to win him in a short time, showing zero progress.


    Of course, in order to take care of zero''s life, the chief instructor can''t go all out, otherwise ten zeros are not his hands and feet.


    After breakfast, zero four people came to the school field. As the simulated sunlight from the background wall over asgat cast a brilliant golden light on the school field, twos and threes of soldiers left the dormitory and gathered on the school field.


    There are not many soldiers left. The training of the new barracks is coming to an end, and the vast majority of recruits have been eliminated. They were dispersed and redistributed to the establishment of other legions. There are also some people who have left the military system and engaged in other jobs, or become an ordinary mercenary.


    But in any case, the training days of other soldiers who can still stay have to continue.


    The remaining soldiers, including zero, totalled 21. They belong to three teams: Zero Windrunner, Anthony pioneer and Rankine blaster.


    Of the three teams, the Windrunner has the least personnel, only four; There were six pioneers and eleven blasters respectively. However, in the later assessment, the Windrunner with the least number of people was ahead of the other two teams and became the top in the boot camp.


    The windwalker team takes zero as the captain, and the four people are all those with advanced ability, with a clear division of labor. Zero served as the blade of the team, responsible for reconnaissance, infiltration and point attack tasks; Su Hefeng is the left and right wings of zero. When zero cuts into the enemy''s square array, he is responsible for further expanding the battle results. Finally, Ma Pei acts as a meat shield to attract fire and break defense when necessary.


    The team has average members and clear division of labor. In several confrontational battles, the Windrunner has developed its own characteristics. Just like its name, zero four people swept the battlefield like a hurricane, quickly attacking and disintegrating the enemy''s defense front.


    But they are not without weaknesses, because the lack of numbers determines that the windwalker team cannot carry out a long-term war. A few people can only decide the victory or defeat of a battle through their terrible explosive power.


    Compared with the zero team, the pioneer team is more competent for diversified combat. Among the six member team, Captain Anthony plays the role of commander and battlefield correspondent. After him, there are Luca, bridge and Gail. These three men are all advanced in the fighting field, and their melee ability is no worse than Su and Feng.


    The next two, Betsy and OLAM, are long-range firepower. They are sniper experts and gun masters respectively. This combination just ensures the fire coverage of the pioneer team in point and surface.


    It can be said that the overall strength of the pioneer team should be above the Windrunner. However, this team relies too much on the combat system built with Anthony as the center, and its shortcomings are very obvious. Anthony''s spiritual chain can realize barrier free communication on the battlefield, which makes Anthony command others like arms and fingers. Others are used to following Anthony''s command, so once Anthony has an accident, the command system of this team immediately collapses, forcing them to fight alone from a team.


    As for the last blaster, this team has the most personnel and the lowest average level. In addition to Langken, the captain of the team, there are only two soldiers, McGonagall and Mei, who are guerrillas of Jin rank. Guerrilla is an advanced profession that combines strength enhancement, gun specialization and agility enhancement. They are generalists on the battlefield. They can fight both long-range and close combat. But just because the ability is relatively comprehensive, it seems to have no characteristics, and the development potential is limited.


    This occupation has almost become the promotion direction chosen by soldiers with limited potential in large forces. It can be described as a public occupation.


    As for the other members of the blaster, they are soldiers with the ability of about Level 3, whose ability is mainly gun specialization and strength enhancement.


    If this team has to pick an advantage, it will probably only have an advantage in number. In fact, many people and easy work also apply to turbulent times.


    After the remaining three teams of the new barracks were assembled, Cario and the four teachers left the office and went to the school field. The short but strong instructor passed coldly through everyone in front of him with his small eyes. People whose eyes were swept by him reacted differently. The worst is maple. This guy is still immersed in his dream in the morning. Suddenly felt the sight of instructor kario, especially the sensitive part of his lower body, and the burning flame of maple disappeared immediately. This sudden hot and cold feeling made him very worried about whether some physiological functions would be scrapped in the future.


    There is no response, at least there is no response on the body surface. It''s not that zero is much better than others, but he is used to being secretly attacked by kario and has long been moved by the instructor''s eyes.


    "21 people, hey." after receiving the tactical Board handed over by the teacher and scanning the simple information of the remaining soldiers, instructor kario gave a chuckle. Then he said, "lucky boys, among the recruits I trained, you are the most numerous one left at this stage."


    Listening to these words of praise, most of the faces showed a smile. Don''t want Cario to roar: "laugh a fart! There are so many people left, but thanks to the way based on the team''s performance. I''ve snickered when I throw you all on the battlefield and come back half."


    As the chief instructor said, the smiling soldiers immediately became stiff, then put away their smiles and stood upright.


    Cario was very satisfied with their performance and nodded: "Listen. Your recruit training is coming to an end. It can be said that the results of your three teams are almost the same. But only one team in each recruit camp can graduate. You heard right, the hammer of destruction is the legion with the least number of asgat and the strongest combat power. This Legion will only need the strongest soldiers, even the second and third teams Not even Wu. We only need the first, the strongest team! "


    "So, I have a graduation assessment task here." instructor kario said slowly: "in three days, I will send you to a former military base. If which team gets the task items I asked and returns them, it can get the graduation certificate from me!"

 Chapter 226

    After listening to kario''s words, there was a little commotion among the soldiers present. After all, they are not fools. The word "survival" in Cario''s words tells them that the place they want to go is not a sightseeing place, but a battlefield of near death.


    In Rankine''s team, a soldier named Bren raised his hand.


    "What''s your problem, soldier?" Cario looked at him and asked lazily.


    Bren gave a military salute and said, "report, sir, I''ve seen the information of the new barracks. Aren''t the graduation assessments all simulated actual combat in the recruits'' Laurie?"


    "It seems you''ve done a lot of homework, soldier." Cario''s old face showed a rare smile.


    Bren felt a slight color, stood straight and said loudly, "thank you, sir, I..."


    Only half said, Cario suddenly disappeared into his eyes. As Bren felt the pressure in his abdomen, he lowered his head and saw the picture of Cario hitting his abdomen with a shoulder.


    Then came the sharp pain. Bren was like being hit by an armored combat vehicle with full horsepower. He flew up in the scream and fell heavily to the school field more than ten meters away. When he fell to the ground, Bren foamed at the mouth and twitched all over. In his abdomen, the night God tactical suit disintegrated silently. No one knows how Cario used the blunt force of impact to cause sharp objects to tear up the tactical suit.


    "Waste! You are soldiers and soldiers. What do you have to do if the soldiers don''t go to the battlefield?" Cario winked, and two of the teachers who stood behind him trotted to Bren. They lifted him up, carried him to the gate of the new barracks, and threw Bren out like a dead fish.


    Pointing in the direction of Bren, Cario said, "now, those who are afraid of death stand up to me immediately. It''s still time to quit now. Otherwise, if someone escapes in the assessment three days later, I will kill him myself!"


    The chief instructor''s face showed a dark smile.


    But of the remaining twenty, no one stood up. Cario nodded and said, "good. A good soldier is not afraid of death."


    He paused and said: "The location of this assessment is Cossacks, an abandoned old military base 100 kilometers west of asgat. When asgat was first built, we found it in the process of kamchating to the West. In addition to the buildings on the ground, Cossacks also has an underground base extending down to eight floors. In the next 30 years, our reconnaissance team only entered Just go to the fifth floor. "


    Looking at the recruits, Cario said slowly: "The Cossacks military base is occupied by countless alien creatures. As far as we know, there are living corpses, sickle worms, human face moths, nemesis, etc. except the living corpses, insect alien creatures occupy most of the place. Your task is to find the experimental diary in the biochemical laboratory on the fifth floor and bring it out. This task is unlimited System, as long as you which team brings out the diary, you will complete the task! "


    There are so many monsters hidden in the assessment site, and most of them are insects. Even regular soldiers frown, not to mention their recruits. Among the well-known mutants, insect monsters are headache characters.


    In turbulent times, everything evolves rapidly. Among many creatures, insect life evolves the fastest, and as these strange insects grow larger and larger, they also become very difficult. Therefore, for the soldiers of the new barracks, they would rather face an army of corpses than meet those strange insects in the underground base.


    Looking at the recruits'' faces turning green, kario nodded with satisfaction. Then he asked the teacher to send the three tactical boards to the team leaders of their respective teams. The tactical board contains the basic information of Cossacks military base, including the general terrain of the first to fifth floors, as well as the monster information and distribution mentioned just now. Finally, kario said: "The latest information is also three years ago. So you can only use it as a reference. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. A person who has no ability to respond is not a qualified soldier. You should learn to find ways and measures to deal with emergencies. This assessment is your touchstone. Good luck, gentlemen."


    Cario then announced the dissolution. No special training will be arranged for the next three days. In the three days, it is time for the recruits to formulate action plans and prepare combat materials.


    In one corner of the school field, zero four people sat in a circle. The tactical board distributed by the teacher was placed in the middle of the four people. Zero used the holographic projection function, so the three-dimensional model of the base and the data of monsters appeared in the eyes of everyone one by one.


    The Cossacks military base covers an area of nearly four square kilometers. The ground buildings include training ground, material warehouse, ground bunker, sentry tower, satellite tower, barracks dormitory, strategic command post, etc., and even an abandoned aircraft runway. As for the underground base, the first layer is armor, which is built on the premise of defending against nuclear attack. Obviously, it did not usher in a nuclear attack On the day of Cataclysm, fortunately, this area did not hit a meteorite, so the armor layer could not test its defense ability.


    The next floor is the living area of the underground base personnel. It includes accommodation areas, activity centers, medical centers, and even a block park. The third floor starts with various experimental sites and facilities. The Yingling hall once sent personnel to inspect the military base. Although the military base has become the home of all kinds of monsters, after so many years of efforts , Yingling hall has mastered the first to fifth floors of the underground base.


    On the fifth floor of the base, there is an office area of up to 500 square meters. It was the office of Dr. Michel, who presided over various experiments in the underground base at that time, where the scouts found an experiment diary. But they couldn''t bring it back. After all, there were few soldiers who broke through the fifth floor, and they were attacked by elite monsters in the office area.


    Finally, only two people escaped. One of them is zero, their instructor Cario.


    Because most areas of the military base have been damaged and more have been transformed into habitable nests by monsters, the Yingling hall abandoned the investigation of the base. For projects without return, yinglingdian will not invest more in this area.


    Then there are all kinds of monsters entrenched in the base. The first is the most common living corpse, which is a monster changed from a corpse. So far, its origin is unknown. Only through dissection and research, we know that the living corpse is a monster with activity ability but no intelligence, which is infected by a virus evolved by some bacteria and causes the activation of corpse cells.


    It can be said that this is a cursed monster. As one of the most common mutants in the world, the living corpses have a large number and strong adaptability. They are monsters who do not know pain and fear. They can survive in almost any environment. Among the living corpses, the evolutionary elite monsters are butchers and rippers. These two kinds of monsters are highly dangerous. Ordinary soldiers have no chance to survive when they encounter these two kinds of monsters.


    The next few monsters are all insect monsters. Among them, the upper sickle worm is a close relative of the blade Mantis. Their appearance is like a mantis magnified hundreds of times. The body is bright red, but the wings degenerate, leaving only a thin dura draped over the body. Sickle worms have eight pairs of plural numbers. They have low light vision. In the environment of underground base, they have almost no dead corners to sneak into them. With four sickle like forelimbs, it can easily tear the armor of the chariot.


    The elite version of Fusarium evolved is green whirlwind, which is an insect two or three times smaller than Fusarium. It evolved from the sickle bug and its body is green. Its insect armor becomes more tough. Even if it is bombarded at close range with a large caliber pistol, the bullet can''t break the shell of the insect. But what green whirlwind is proud of is not its defense, but the high-speed beating of four insect wings, which can increase to the speed of sound in three seconds, and easily kill any prey with the four smaller but sharper sickles.


    The human face moth is a kind of insect that likes to live in dark and humid places. Its body is the size of a baby. The head looks like an adult''s face because of the lines and contours, which is the origin of their names. The vision of human face moth has degenerated. After two evolutions, they have no eyes. The human face moth has six beautiful wings like butterflies, but the fluff in these wings secretes a powdered substance of neurotoxin.


    Once the poisonous powder of human face moth is inhaled, the prey will be paralyzed within 1 minute, but will not die within 24 hours. Therefore, during this period, the prey can clearly feel the process of human face moth sucking its own flesh and blood. Even these insects lay eggs in hunting objects. In this way, the prey will live for a longer period of time, but when the eggs hatch, the prey''s body will become the food of the larvae. At that time, it will be even more painful.


    Among the human face moths, some individuals have mutated and embarked on a different evolutionary path from their peers. These special individuals are called half insect people. Their wings degenerate, but their bodies grow human like limbs. The head of a half insect man no longer retains the trace of his face, but is more like a bug. The fingernails of this creature''s hands are 20 cm long. These sharp fingernails can not only tear ordinary protective clothing, but also have dark grooves, which can pressurize the toxins in the half insect''s human body and inject severe poison into its body while tearing the prey''s skin.


    Usually, where half insect people appear, there must be the presence of human face moth king. Because these elite monsters are often the pro guards of the king of their ethnic groups.


    The last vengeance is not a beautiful thing. On the contrary, these monsters, whose bodies are full of sarcomas, have a huge one eye and have been sleeping for many years, are ugly. Vengeance is like a huge insect. Unlike the above two kinds of insects, its attack is very low. But it bears a grudge very much. If you accidentally hurt it, the big bug will throw the sarcoma on its body at you, and then you will find that these things are not meat pieces, but biological bombs.


    Looking at these monsters on the data, a few people don''t look good. Everyone can see that it is not an easy job to get the so-called experimental diary in these monsters'' lair.

 Chapter 227

    Still the house full of aristocratic sentiment.


    The fire in the fireplace was still burning, and the pine branches in the fireplace seemed to burn forever, and even a faint rosin floated in the air of the room. In fact, the holographic projection system constructed by laser generator and force field device can burn the pine in the fireplace for 10000 years as long as there is energy supply.


    Different from last time, the oil painting of Mona Lisa has disappeared and replaced by the famous Miller''s work planter.


    In this painting, hard-working farmers sow seeds in the desolate wheat forest, hoping for a bumper harvest in the coming year. However, in the sky of the picture, there are birds circling. The hungry birds stared at the seeds on the ground, waiting for the chance to prey.


    Oil painting depicts the relationship between man and nature in a subtle way. But for oglock, he saw another world. For him, he is like the hardworking planter in oil painting, sowing the seeds of civilization on the turbulent ruins of the new era. But there are always some people, like the greedy birds, who prey on the seeds that have not yet sprouted and let oglock''s hard work go to waste.


    This idea inevitably reminded him of his former comrades in arms and today''s enemies. In the report on his desk, there are more than a dozen pieces of information about the recent Yingling hall. From the relevant information, it is not difficult to see that the action of the Yingling hall has been frequent recently. It seems that the great enemy of the dark parliament is no longer willing to be lonely. From these intelligence, oglock saw that his old opponent ordered a large number of chariot parts at some company bases in the wilderness, as well as recycling and hoarding nuclear waste and high-quality uranium.


    Thirty years ago, the two organizations had a war that affected the whole coastline because of their different ideas. At the end of the war, the two sides signed the peace treaty. In the public statement, it is pointed out that both sides are aware that the continued development of this war will destroy the few civilizations left by mankind. But in fact, both oglock and Ben know that it is just driven by interests.


    After all, if the two organizations with equal strength fight the war to the end, there will only be an end to death. Neither oglock nor Ben wanted to see this situation, so the peace treaty came into being.


    In that war, the weapons developed by the side of the hall of heroes using some of the technology derived from the holy relics attracted oglock''s attention. After the armistice, oaklock sent spies infiltrating into the hall of the spirit and brought back the news about the miracle, which shocked the speaker of the dark Council. It is precisely because of this that the dark Council has moved towards the area surrounded by primitive forests and continuous mountains in the southwest.


    The announcement to the public is naturally another feat of the dark parliament to explore Xinjiang. In fact, it is to look for places similar to holy signs.


    After the day of the catastrophe, the appearance of the planet has undergone earth shaking changes. Although some old cities and bases were preserved, more disappeared in the disaster on the day of the great catastrophe. Land plate splitting and splicing; Volcanic eruption and tsunami; Land subsidence, seabed rise, etc. Various disasters have buried the past civilization, but some unknown relics have quietly surfaced on the surface of the world.


    Through the development of Southwest China in recent ten years, the dark Council has also mastered the remains of an unknown civilization. Now, nearly a third of the Council''s resources are devoted to the study of the site. In that huge research team, there are more than ten scholars studying human civilization. In the long process of deciphering, oglock knew that the civilization represented by the ruins had really existed on the earth.


    No matter the totem culture found in the relics or the symbolic text symbols, they all mean that they come from the earth, not from outer space. Recently, Dr. Julian, who presided over the whole research work, made a bold guess. This unknown civilization is likely to be the Atlantis civilization that suddenly disappeared in the history of the earth.


    As for Atlantis, as early as the old times, countless experts and scholars were very interested in it. According to some unearthed cultural relics at that time, Atlantis was once a powerful empire. Their level of civilization was far above the average level of mankind at that time, but such a civilization suddenly disappeared in human history and became a fault in civilization.


    The old age concluded that Atlantis disappeared because of some kind of extinction disaster. But there are different opinions about what kind of disaster it is. Some say tsunami, some say earthquake, and some say volcanic eruption. Although the guess is right, there is no final conclusion.


    The reason why Dr. Julian guessed that the relics they found were the relics of Atlantis civilization was that in addition to a large number of concentric grain signs found in the relics, there were three buildings in a group. These two things are the most representative symbols of Atlantis. Together with other things found in the ruins as evidence, Dr. Julian came to this bold conjecture.


    Oglock is well aware that Julian, who is comparable to Dr. schoner, has made great contributions and cognition to the study of human civilization. Since he can make such a guess, it is not far from the facts. In many descriptions of the civilization of Atlantis, there are the same commonalities.


    Atlantis was a very powerful empire at that time. They are very rich and technologically advanced. Atlantis has conquered the sky and sea. They have an extremely advanced energy system. A hexahedral spar called magnetoeurope is transformed into the energy needed by the city by absorbing sunlight. In the old era, in 1968, two stone buildings were indeed found under the sea near Bimini island. They were the relics of Atlantis civilization that did not survive much in the world at that time.


    From the relics found now, the description and conjecture of Atlantis civilization in the old era are not wrong. On the contrary, they are too underestimated. In Dr. Julian''s report, the research team found that there were not only incomprehensible light energy systems in the ruins, but even a building similar to an airport. This means that Atlantis civilization had the ability and tools to move towards the sky at that time.


    If oglock knew that zero had found an Atlantis spaceship under the ground of the big crack, I''m afraid his shock would not stop there.


    At present, the research team is analyzing and replicating the technology and technology of this prehistoric super civilization in the ruins. Oglock knew that the same work was going on in the hall of the spirit, which surpassed the dark Council for nearly two decades. This means that the temple of the spirit may have been ahead of the dark Council in some areas, which oglock can''t tolerate.


    In the recent report on the trend of the Yingling hall, it is not difficult to see that their old rivals are afraid to make another breakthrough in some fields. Oglock had a hunch that the war would start again soon. Therefore, before that, he needs to do a lot of things.


    For example, weaken the power of the hall of heroes.


    While thinking with eyes closed, countless schemes and plans were generated in oglock''s mind. With the computing power comparable to that of artificial intelligence computers, oglock analyzed and compared these schemes and plans. So just a moment later, dozens of plans were rejected, and the rest were marked with the brand of to-do. In such a short time of less than ten minutes, oglock has decided on the strategy and direction to deal with the Yingling hall.


    Just then, the humanoid housekeeper simulated by artificial intelligence respectfully said to oglock: "Sir, VIP 5, please see me."


    Oglock opened his eyes and a dark flame flashed through his pupils. This VIP No. 5 is an important chess piece in the Yingling hall. Even oglock doesn''t know his true identity. But oglock knew that he came from a great source because of some secret information in the hall of the spirit. At the same time, he is also an ambitious man. Over the years, the credibility he gained from the dark businessmen by selling intelligence has not changed. As far as oglock knows, it has been a huge wealth.


    Its magnitude is enough to pay the dark merchants for a small but decisive war.


    Oglock likes ambitious people, because such people represent that they can be moved by interests.


    "Let him in," oglock said faintly to the electronic housekeeper.


    A moment later, the distinguished guest who still covered his face with a gorgeous mask entered the guest room dedicated to oglock.


    "Can I help you, sir?" oglock asked with a smile as he looked at him.


    The masked man showed a deep smile and said, "I''m here to make up for the lack of information last time and sell some intelligence you will be interested in, dear Hades."


    "Oh, is that the message about zero?" oglock asked.


    The masked man nodded and said, "the final assessment of the new barracks will be held in three days. The assessment site is an abandoned base more than 100 kilometers west of asgat."


    While talking, the masked man reached out and clicked in the void. With the movement of his fingers, intelligent brain terminals throughout the room recognize the man''s instructions and carry out corresponding operations. So a translucent map appeared between the man and oglock. The masked man moved and expanded his hands. The next moment, the location of the Cossacks base clearly appeared in the map.


    As the man waved in the direction of oglock, the map floated to oglock. Oglock reached out and made a shrinking and folding action, and the map was saved.


    The speaker of the dark Council nodded and said, "I have received this information. I think the pachlan family will need your supplementary information."


    The masked man said happily, "then let''s talk about some other intelligence. I think you will be interested in buying them!"

 Chapter 228

    Asgat.


    On the school field of hammer of destruction''s new barracks, after reading the basic information about Cossacks military base on the tactical board, a few people didn''t look good. The data compiled by kario himself shows that the base not only occupies a large number of different organisms, but also some of them exist. These mutants can be regarded as the elite version of monsters. They should kill to the fifth floor from the camp of a large number of monsters and elite monsters, and bring out the experimental diary. It can be said that the difficulty of the task is not generally large.


    "Listen, our task is to take out the experiment diary, not to eliminate the monsters in the base. The two have different emphases, so I think there is still a way." zero took a deep breath and said: "It''s October now, and winter will enter in another month. But as we all know, winter in this era comes earlier and colder. Remember that the temperature has dropped a lot during our last mission. So at this time, I think other insect mutants, except the living corpses, should begin to hibernate."


    "I see. You mean we try to avoid those insects and sneak into the fifth floor of the base?" Su said.


    Zero head, track: "That''s right. You think, with the strength of instructor kario, their team still killed two people and escaped back. We are much worse than him. Therefore, instructor kario can''t give us a mission that must die. You know, the new barracks trains elite soldiers, not let the soldiers die. Therefore, the instructor deliberately chooses this time for us to carry out The task is to leave us a life, not ten dead and no life! "


    "However, we still have to make necessary preparations." zero said: "this time we have to face a large number of monsters. If we encounter misfortune, I suggest taking long-distance fire suppression as far as possible and don''t risk yourself easily."


    He looked at Su and Feng and said, "you are close combat capable people, but this time you also take guns. It''s not necessary. Don''t rush into the monster''s camp."


    After that, he looked at Ma Pei and added: "according to the data, the mutant insect species still have the weakness of fear of fire. I will add a set of high-temperature flame thrower for you, and its power should be higher than that of ordinary guns."


    Ma Pei nodded and said, "do you have any suggestions?"


    Su and Ma Pei are both people who are not good at strategy and planning. When they heard the speech, they all shook their heads. Only Feng raised his head, flashing a light of wisdom in his eyes, and said faintly, "I think you all ignored one thing."


    "What''s up?" zero asked humbly.


    "Unlimited." Feng sighed, "you should have heard the instructor say just now that there are no restrictions on this mission. In other words, no means can be used in action. Do you know what this means?"


    Su looked at Ma Pei, and the black man was also confused. But zero seemed to think of something. His face changed and said, "in other words, I''m afraid our enemy is not as simple as the monsters in the base. It also includes our competitors!"


    "Yes, that''s right." Feng added: "the difficulty of this task is not to kill a blood path from the monster''s nest and get the task items from the experimental area on the fifth floor. It''s how to take the experimental diary out. The interception of monsters in the middle is one thing. I''m more worried about the cold gun from behind."


    Zero hands clasped together, supported his chin and said, "that''s true. Since the instructor said that there are no restrictions on the task process, in other words, the team that got the experimental diary may also be attacked by other teams on the way home. Even, it will be killed by the other team?"


    "It''s not impossible." Feng sneered, "at least I know that Anthony and Rankine will never let us go if they have the opportunity. The hammer of destruction always only needs the most elite soldiers, and only one team can get the graduation certificate in each new barracks. In other words, only if they survive can they be qualified to become full members of the hammer of destruction!"


    Can only one team live?


    Zero sighed that from the military perspective of the old era, this way of training recruits is obviously impossible and very inhumane. If such a method is used to select elite soldiers in the old era, it will be condemned by all kinds of voices. But this is a new era, a jungle world of the law of the jungle. Only the strongest people are qualified to live.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Cario will design such a task.


    live on!


    Zero shouted in his heart: we must live. For those who trust their partners in front of us, and for those who are still waiting for themselves to revive her. If we can''t even live, the so-called ideals and beliefs are just empty talk.


    Only by living can we embrace hope.


    "I''ll go to the Quartermaster''s office. You need at least two machine guns, ten standard units of bullets and a set of flamethrowers." zero stood up and said to Feng, "your mind is much better than me. Please think about how to complete this task. I need a detailed action plan, including the specific contents of sneaking in, searching and retreating."


    Pointing to his head, zero smiled. With that, he left Su several people and walked towards the Quartermaster''s office.


    Maple turned his eyes and said, "our captain really knows how to use up resources."


    Although he said so, Feng began to use his brain to think seriously about how the four people would complete the task.


    Looking at the figure of zero away, Su felt that he had become a little different. She remembered seeing zero in remt theon''s office. When he came alone and pushed open the door of the office, a lonely breath came in.


    At that time, it seemed that no matter how many people around him, his world was also silent. Only when he saw him at Hessen bridge and there was a beautiful girl next to him, the breath of zero was so active.


    Zero at that time was like living in another world. He isolated the outside world with his indifference.


    But now, he''s really a little different.


    For example, throwing the problem to Feng shows that from scratch, you try to trust the people around you, start trying to integrate into a group, and then don''t face the cruel world with your own weak strength. This change had not occurred even before he was elected as the captain of the team. Otherwise, in the previous mission, zero would not go to the wolf thief''s base alone.


    At that time, he was still used to the previous practice.


    But today, he finally tried to change. Anyway, it''s a good thing.


    In turbulent times, it is difficult for one person to live alone. Zero began to understand this. Just when Feng put forward something he hadn''t thought of, zero understood like an epiphany. A person''s strength or wisdom is limited. Only by relying on companions with different abilities and complementing each other, can he survive in this cruel future.


    At that moment, zero felt relieved. He suddenly felt that it was a lot of happiness for his companions to bear the pressure together. So that when he walked into the Quartermaster''s office, he unconsciously put on a smile. This brightened the eyes of the female registrar in the Quartermaster''s office. She had seen zero. Just more than two months ago, when zero just came to the recruit camp, instructor kario took the young man to the camp.


    At that time, the young man''s face was cold, which made his handsome appearance with a cold that people didn''t want to approach. Now, the ice seems to have melted a little. So she welcomed her, smiled and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "In fact, I need these things," zero said the equipment he needed, and ordered special bullets for his browning pistol.


    "No problem, please wait a moment." while talking, the female registrar gently wiped zero''s arm with her plump double peaks.


    This suggestive action stunned zero. Looking at the busy figure of the Registrar in the arms warehouse, zero felt like an isolated world. At this moment, the memory of the old era is really gone, and the scene in front of him reminds zero that he lives in the future.


    It''s impossible to go back to the past, so we have to keep going! Until, create a world in memory!


    In another part of the school field, members of the pioneer team are warmly discussing the task of this assessment.


    The big OLAM is a master of guns. This profession focuses on manipulating all kinds of heavy weapons. OLAM''s own conventional weapons include a Gatling machine gun. This multi barrel rotating machine gun can fire 3000 bullets per minute. Its firepower is amazing. Therefore, it''s not too much to call it a small machine gun. Generally speaking, this heavy machine gun is carried on the chariot, but OLAM, a gun master, can be operated with both hands, and the accuracy within 500 meters is as accurate as mm.


    This is the characteristic of gun master. He is proud of manipulating heavy weapons and accuracy.


    At this time, OLAM patted himself on the chest and said, "then you''ll see me. My baby will tear up all the monsters in front of us."


    "Oram, if you talk big, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue."


    In the team, a thin man smiled.


    OLAM stared angrily and said, "thin monkey, my baby can blow up your two pieces of junk at any time. If you don''t agree, you can try."


    The thin man jumped up, sneered and said, "at your speed, you must hit me first."


    Odjem just wanted to respond. Sitting next to him, another man said, "bridge, Oram. Stop arguing and listen to the captain first."


    The man''s name is Luca, German, with an exquisite moustache. His hair was carefully combed like a gentleman. His profession is a blade warrior, and his weapon is an armored sword. This long sword with a sharp cone can easily pierce a 5cm thick alloy plate, so it has the name of armor piercing. Luca was ranked first in the team purely on the basis of combat power, so when he spoke, bridge and OLAM shut up.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Anthony, who had been closed.

 Chapter 229

    "This task is very simple..."


    Anthony, who opened his eyes, said with a faint smile, "we just need to stay on the basement of the base."


    As soon as his voice was over, everyone was in an uproar. OLAM, in particular, stood up and shouted, "why, captain? Do you want us to hide like cowards until the end of the assessment? No, if so, I''d rather join other teams. OLAM can only be a warrior who died in battle, not a coward who lived!"


    In this age of heroes, there are many people like OLAM. In fact, people will be looked down upon and despised for whatever reasons. Even, some military agencies will take the form of execution to treat these deserters.


    Of course, this is not a real war. If the pioneer team does not conduct assessment just to save their lives, they will only be eliminated but will not be executed afterwards. But in this way, I''m afraid the name of a coward will have to be remembered for a lifetime. For such things, the vast majority of people are unwilling to accept.


    But when Oram''s voice fell, Luca flashed out and slapped him in the face. The power of the fifth order broke out. Luca, who was much thinner than OLAM, directly overturned the big man on the ground.


    What else does OLAM have to say? Luca''s lightning foot stepped on his chest. His strength was like fire. He nearly broke his big sternum and finally blocked his throat.


    "Fool, the captain must have his intention to say so. You can''t listen to him finish."


    After a symbolic kick from OLAM, Luca sat back. He was obviously trying to teach odem a lesson, but in fact he saved the life of the reckless big man. You know, when we first entered the camp, there were seven pioneers in the team. But now there are six left. As for the missing player, it was because he was wrong with Anthony''s plan and strongly opposed at a battle meeting, but the next day, the man was crazy and was kicked out of the new barracks.


    But no one except Luca knew that the man was not crazy, but caused a nervous disorder to Anthony''s ability.


    Anthony''s profession is explorer. In addition to area scanning and spiritual chain, Anthony has another unknown ability, which is the advanced ability of perception domain, called spiritual shock.


    Mental shock, with the willpower of the capable person, sends out an aggressive shock wave at the spiritual level. Only a life with strong willpower or no will at all can resist the damage of spiritual shock. As for the crazy team member, naturally, he could not resist the mental impact of Anlene, and even his own mental collapse and became a madman.


    Anthony is not a generous man, and he can''t stand people questioning his ideas. If Luca hadn''t taught OLAM a little lesson just now, I''m afraid Anthony had secretly launched a spiritual impact and turned the big man into another madman.


    Looking at OLAM''s face in pain, Anthony knew that Luca had added material. So the faint silver light in his eyes darkened. He smiled and said, "Luca is right. Ladies and gentlemen, I value reputation more than any of you and will never carry the mark of coward. Staying at the first level is for strategic considerations, not for survival."


    Gail, another melee capable person in the team, frowned and said, "Captain, can you speak more clearly?"


    "Simply put, it''s the hint of instructor kario."


    "What hint?" the people at the bottom asked one after another.


    "Unlimited." He Feng reached the same conclusion, Anthony said: "Have you forgotten that the instructor said there were no restrictions on this mission, which shows that we can take all means. In that case, why should we risk our lives to break into the underground base. As long as Rankine''s fool or the windwalker team brings back the experimental diary from the fifth floor, we just have to grab it at the exit of the first floor."


    "The requirement of the task is to get back the experimental diary, but there is no limit on how to get it." then Anthony looked at OLAM and said, "war doesn''t ask right or wrong, doesn''t look at the process, only focuses on the results. As long as we win, do you think anyone will care about how to win? Results, as long as the results!"


    In Anthony''s repeated emphasis, Luca showed an expression of approval. There is no doubt that Anthony''s plan is simple and feasible, and now the casualties of the team have been minimized. It can be imagined that when the other two teams are eager to get the experimental diary and go deep into the underground base, they must be obstructed by layers. Even if they can bring out the experimental diary, these people will have been killed Exhausted. The pioneer team is waiting for work. There is nothing cheaper in the world.


    Although it would be mean for them to win, how many wars are fair and aboveboard. As Anthony said, those who are high above only focus on the results of the war, not the process of the war.


    In this way, the three teams ushered in the day of assessment in their respective preparations.


    Early in the morning, kario stayed in an off-road vehicle parked on the field of the boot camp. The instructor was wearing a pair of sunglasses. He covered most of his forehead with his hat, but he was sleeping with his eyes closed. Next to the off-road vehicle, there was a soldier transport vehicle, which would transport a total of 20 people from three teams to the Cossacks military base.


    Cario was not asked to wait long, but the instructor in charge of the car told him that the recruits were coming.


    Cario picked up his hat, took off his sunglasses and drove towards the recruits'' dormitory. Out of the dormitory corridor came the Windrunner team headed by zero. Zero still looked like that. He was wearing night God''s tactical clothes, carrying equipment filled with ammunition and sniper gun colt. Behind him are Su and Feng, two melee powers. Today, in addition to their usual weapons, they also brought a machine gun.


    The biggest change is Ma Pei. The black soldier belongs to the mutation domain ability. His combat power is the transformed armored rhinoceros, so Ma Pei basically doesn''t carry any weapons. But today, he carried a high-temperature flame thrower behind him. The appearance of this equipment is like a silver glittering metal box, which is filled with combustible liquid. When necessary, it will turn into a high-temperature flame of more than 1000 degrees by activation, which can be emitted by two ejectors hanging on both sides of the metal box to form a fan-shaped flame area to kill the enemy.


    With this equipment, Ma Pei looks like a future soldier in some science fiction works. As for Ma Pei himself, he was also very satisfied with the new equipment and said he thought it would be assembled as a conventional weapon.


    Cario jumped out of the car and shouted to a few people, "you look confident, boys."


    Several people laughed at the speech. After greeting Cario, they have to climb onto the transport vehicle. Cario stopped at zero and said, "boy, don''t force it. There is hope only when you live."


    Nodded at zero and jumped onto the transporter.


    Cario went back to the SUV and the teacher next to him looked at him strangely. In the teacher''s impression, Cario rarely said such words of concern. Cario glanced at the teacher and shouted, "what? I like this boy. Do you have a problem?"


    The teacher quickly shrunk back and made a big association with the word "like" in cariona.


    Soon, the other two teams were assembled. On the transporter, Rankine still looked hostile. On the contrary, Anthony greeted him with a smile when he saw zero. It was only because Anthony was so deep in the city that he made a little greeting and dealt with it.


    Only the people sitting in the car are not fools. After three days, even the stupidest people grasp the meaning of no limit in instructor kario''s words. Therefore, it can be said that from this moment on, the three teams are enemies of life and death. In this case, Anthony can still talk to zero like nothing, which shows how deep this man''s city is.


    "Let''s drive." Cario roared when he saw Qi.


    Then the sound of the engine sounded one after another. The off-road vehicle carrying the instructor and the transport vehicle full of soldiers left the new barracks and drove along the road to the exit west of asgat.


    In the middle of asgat, on top of the twelve main shrines, the tallest building, Ben put down his high-level telescope. Just now, he watched the motorcade where zero was driving away from asgat. Ben knew that nearly 100 kilometers west of the Julian mountains, there was a military base waiting for them. There, zero sum''s team will be severely assessed.


    Whether they can successfully pass the examination depends on their strength and luck.


    "Father, I don''t think it''s too much fun to let such an important person as zero participate in an assessment of life and death. After all, he was a member of the artificial God program and one of the 13 people who were successfully transformed in that program. All his data are of immeasurable significance to us. I think you should just look at the asmo one I see. Zero has great potential. If we accidentally die because of this assessment, it will be a huge loss for us! "Valkiri, dressed in Victoria, said solemnly.


    With a smile on Ben''s wrinkled face, he turned and said: "My dear daughter, since you know that zero is one of the artificial gods, you should know that he is not so easy to die. We should all have confidence in him. If he dies like this, it can only show that he is not the protagonist of this era. What we need in the hall of heroes is definitely not a supporting role."


    Protagonist and supporting actor? Dear father, what role am I in your heart.


    Valkiri couldn''t help thinking that she was a little distracted. At this time, Ben''s voice came from her ear.


    "I remember you came for the zero blood sample. Why, but what new things were found in his blood?"

 Chapter 230

    Valkiri''s expression immediately became very wonderful. The woman who was always cold about everything was very excited when she thought of zero blood samples. With a slight, imperceptible shortness of breath, valkiri nodded and said, "yes, father, after this period of analysis and research, we found that zero blood also contains the existence of nucleus."


    After the day of Cataclysm, people who have experienced genetic turbulence will become powers. But no one knows how the power came into being. It''s like a gift from heaven, so that people can fight this terrible future. But like the hall of heroes or the dark Council, this phenomenon has been studied for many years. In the study, they found that a new life substance appeared in the blood cells of the psionic.


    This substance is not within the known range. It is like a generator, so that everyone who owns it will produce powers. Because this material is the key and core of power, it is called nucleus by scholars.


    Zero is also a power, so Ben didn''t show much shock when he heard the news.


    But valkiri''s next words shocked the old man.


    "It is also a core, but the code of the core found in zero blood is much longer than that of other powers. That means zero has great and unknown potential, but more importantly, in this group of codes, we found that some codes are consistent with the God created by the miracle. This proves that zero is one of the survivors of the artificial God program from another side." Valkiri said again: "he is the second generation of new human beings, with unlimited possibilities!"


    Ben''s breathing increased slightly.


    New humanity is a name for a power. They are another model for the evolution of human life form, but new humans also have various limitations, such as potential limitations with ability, or they can''t get rid of the shackles of life. Although the emergence of powers has changed a small number of individuals in humans, enabling them to fight the land that has become extremely dangerous.


    But after so many years of research, people have found that power is not completely costless. The nucleus in the blood is like a power generator. But since it is a generator, it needs to consume energy. The nature of nuclear consumption is not fuel, but vitality. The greater the capacity, the greater the consumption. If the nuclear power of low-level capability is a generator, then the nuclear power of high-level capability such as varkiri is a nuclear power plant.


    Therefore, in this era when the average life expectancy of human beings is only in their forties, the power people do not necessarily live much longer than the ordinary people. Of course, in order to deal with this problem, both the spirit hall and the dark Council have research projects on how to prolong life, and have achieved some results. But even if the problem of life span is overcome, the excessive use of nuclear power will lead to another terrible consequence.


    Gene collapse!


    This is the result that no one wants to see. The God found in the miracle is the giant with light. A substance similar to the nucleus was found in the Yingling hall, but its composition is much more rigorous than that of the nucleus. The mysterious code contained in that substance has still not been completely deciphered. A small part of the code that can be deciphered includes almost eternal life and pure and recyclable life energy. From these two points of view, the giant of light created by the ancient civilization is a kind of super life.


    This is also the reason why the hall of heroes will call this giant god, and the mysterious substance in God is called the core of light, which means the place of hope.


    Eternal life, huge, pure, recyclable energy. This is not the ideal life form. If they have this life form, the human world will not be limited to the planet under their feet. The endless starry sky is their destination.


    More importantly, if the core of light can be completely decoded and copied, not only ordinary humans, but also powers can get rid of this low-level life form, so as to really touch the world of the gods. This is comparable to the feat of creation. It is something that even this late old man will feel very excited.


    After that, the Yingling Temple invested a lot of resources and talents in the research of holy relics. And from the code that deciphers part of the nucleus of light, they have also developed life prolonging agents. However, when the giant of light was discovered, the super life created by the ancient civilization also came to the end of life, so the samples obtained from the Yingling hall were not complete.


    However, it is not easy to find other sacred relics and samples of other giants. As far as I know, for so many years, the dark Council has developed another miracle in the southwest, but there is no giant there.


    Therefore, the decoding of the core of light has made a pitiful progress in the past decade. So now I can''t be excited to hear that there is material close to the core of light in the blood of zero.


    After all, the fire of his life has faded. If he can decipher all the codes of the core of light when he comes to the end, he also has the hope to degenerate into a second generation of new human beings with almost eternal life.


    As for why zero has this material close to the core of light, it is related to a plan. The plans of man-made gods exist only in words and pieces of paper, incomplete and incomplete. Ben only knew a general idea, but he didn''t know the core content and experimental process of the plan at all. All he knew was that the plan was related to the miracle and had begun before the catastrophe.


    And zero, after this period of sampling analysis, has proved that he was one of the experimental objects of the plan at that time.


    "Father!"


    The daughter''s voice made Ben recover from his meditation and looked at valkiri. The old man knew what she was going to say. Ben said with a smile: "don''t worry, kario is not a fool. Although the Cossacks military base is dangerous, kario won''t assign a mission that will die. Moreover, if zero is the second generation of new humans, this difficulty will not defeat him..."


    "But just in case. My dear daughter, go to Cossacks in person. If there is no life danger, you will suspend the whole assessment and bring him back safely."


    Valkiri nodded. Zero is far more important to the Yingling hall than anything else. The code of other kernel cannot be compared with the core of light in level. If we can decipher the zero code first, and then use it as a reference for the decipherment of the core of light, the whole progress is obviously much faster. Therefore, even if he had not ordered, valkiri would secretly go to Cossacks to protect zero.


    In the view of the goddess of war, zero should not join any new Corps at all. He just needs to stay in the lab and cooperate. In that case, zero can get everything he wants without joining the military system.


    Watching valkiri leave, Ben smiled and shook his head. He knew what valkiri was thinking. The little girl he rescued from the abandoned supermarket had high intelligence. Valkiri can always see through the essence of things at a glance and use the most direct and effective way to solve anything. But because of this, valkiri lacks a cognition of human nature.


    Take zero as an example. At that time, it was supposed to be put into the military system, but valkiri strongly opposed it. According to her meaning, she can let zero stay in the laboratory to cooperate with the research of the nucleus of light. But Ben knew that if he did, zero would not cooperate and would actively try his best to escape from asgat.


    So the best way to leave zero in asgatri is to let him join the military system. After all, I knew that there would be zero and one friends in the new barracks. To keep zero, a tough attitude is not desirable. On the contrary, he will stay only if he is bound by this life. Friendship is one of them. In addition, there are feelings.


    Ben has decided to give him the funds needed to revive Leah after graduating from the new camp, and use asgat''s resources to help him finish it. With zero character, we will try our best to cooperate with the interpretation of the core of light.


    This is human nature and the life wisdom of an old man.


    "Here we are!"


    I don''t know who roared and made zero wake up from closed eyes and false sleep. Like an activated electronic circuit, with zero opening his eyes, the brain sends out countless instructions and immediately transmits them to all parts of the body. The cells began to become active to supply zero surging power.


    Zero can clearly feel the power pouring out from all parts of the body, or bioenergy. This is the first time zero has felt the energy of life in his body. They are like a stream of heat flowing endlessly in the blood vessels of zero.


    In a violent vibration, the transport car stopped. Zero jumped out of the car and breathed not asgat''s artificial chemical oxygen, but the air belonging to the wilderness. Inhale the airflow between the nose, with a slight burning feeling, because the air contains a certain amount of radiation. In the past, zero inverted didn''t feel any different. But after getting used to the fresh artificial oxygen in asgat, the wild air is like a bad beer, which makes people unable to enter the throat.


    If you stay in asgat for a long time, no matter how brave you are, you will become a greenhouse flower. Zero couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Zero, they are now located in a wilderness nearly a hundred miles west of the Julian mountains. If you continue to go to the west, it is the permafrost plateau that has been frozen for many years. Except for the alien races listed in this article, no other life can survive in an environment with a temperature of minus 50 degrees. Even here, the temperature is only minus 15 degrees.


    But the night God''s temperature regulation system can maintain the normal temperature of the human body. Therefore, zero does not feel cold.


    Looking north from here, you can see the outline of some buildings from a distance. Just because the temperature is low, the water in the air condenses into ice crystals, and the wind is strong, the scene in the distance is always covered in a layer of ice fog and can''t be seen clearly.


    A broken but apparently man-made road extends from the right side of the motorcade to the direction of the buildings. Kario also jumped out of the car. The chief instructor tore his throat and shouted to the recruits: "listen, go straight along this road and you will see the Cossacks military base. I''ll take you here. Now, boys, rush for me!"

 Chapter 231

    The special military boots step on the ground full of radiation snow, adopt the close design military boots, and use the fifth generation artificial leather. It is not only light, but also has the function of keeping warm. The sole is padded and thickened, and the bottom layer is covered with dense small steel needles to provide better grip for this pair of military boots.


    In this way, one foot deep and one foot shallow walked in the snow and walked with the brigade towards the Cossacks military base. The wind grew stronger, with goose feather snowflakes floating down from the sky. The world is vast. Looking out, everywhere is white. There are no other colors except white.


    This is a romantic weather in the old era, but it is a fatal environment in the new era. If ordinary people are exposed to radiation snow for 10 minutes, their organs and skin will begin to necrosis. After 15 minutes, immunity will drop to 0. After 20 minutes, the basic person was hopeless. Strong radiation causes a complete genetic collapse, and the whole person will become a pool of blood mud.


    Like zero, the night God tactical clothes almost cover the whole body, and they have to wear full helmets to ensure that their bodies are not exposed to the threat of radiation snow.


    Half an hour later, the team came to the edge of the military base along the incomplete road. Zero can already see the high-voltage power grid surrounding the whole base and the monitoring tower behind the power grid. However, due to the waste of the base, there is only a layer of ordinary barbed wire left in the power grid, on which there is no high-voltage current that can focus people instantly. As for the sentry towers, most of them were dilapidated, with thick cracks extending from the tower base to the monitoring window, and a large area of the tower top collapsed, leaving only one remnant everywhere.


    Further away, there are other buildings in the military base. These low but wide buildings have no old glory. The thick snow buried them, and only a small part of the building walls were exposed in the wind and snow.


    A warning sign that reads "no entry to military important areas" is hanging on the barbed wire at the entrance. It is blowing loudly by the wind.


    The team filed into the entrance and walked towards the building of the military command center in the base according to the instructions of the electronic map. There, there is a huge underground base entrance. There is a main elevator at the entrance, but the machine that needs high-power electric energy can no longer run. But it doesn''t matter. There is a safe passage for base personnel near the entrance and exit marked in the map.


    The safety passage adopts Z-shaped ladder with non electric drive and reinforced concrete structure, so that the personnel of the base can freely enter inside and outside the base without reliable electric power.


    Down the safe passage is the underground base on the first floor. This is the tactical armor layer, which is composed of tactical armor plates with a thickness of 50 cm. Its defense is enough to resist the attack of ground penetrating nuclear bombs. Unfortunately, before this layer of defense was tested, the sudden arrival of the day of catastrophe brought earth shaking changes to the world.


    Now the tactical armor layer has lost its previous significance, but isolated the external radiation and cold, providing an environment for the aliens living in the underground base to survive and reproduce.


    The team entered from the entrance of the base and found the military command post along the main driveway and road signs. A three storey building with hexagonal design covering an area of nearly 10000 square meters. Entering through the main entrance of the building is an empty hall. The large area of the hall is like the airport waiting hall. There are many signs indicating the different functions of the hall.


    They walked quietly into the hall. It was a mess. At the entrance, I saw several bodies lying on the ground. They crawl in and out, but the picture is always fixed at a moment in decades. The flesh and blood of the corpse has dried up, but it has not completely melted, but has become a dried corpse. It is conceivable that after the day of the catastrophe, the global temperature has been decreasing. Especially in the northwest, far from the frozen plateau, the temperature is extremely cold.


    At that time, not all the people in the base died on the day of the great disaster. The tactical armor layer of the underground base could resist most natural disasters. After surviving the first few months, the staff hiding in the underground base left the underground base, but they didn''t expect that the temperature outside the base had become extremely low. Judging from the scale of the base, there is naturally a considerable amount of food reserves.


    But in the first few months, it must have been used up. At this time, they left the underground base. Without food, they were finally starved or frozen to death.


    Zero pieced together the conjecture closest to the fact almost instantly, and as they went deeper into the hall of the command post, they saw more and more bodies. Finally, in the center of the hall, I''m afraid there are hundreds of bodies gathered here. Some bodies hold each other together, some hold themselves, but without exception, they are full of fear before they die.


    These poor people have left the world first, while the living people watch the world become cruel and dangerous day by day. In contrast, those who live or die do not know who is luckier.


    This is obviously an unanswerable question, at least these people can''t answer at present. So they chose to silently pass through the bodies of these victims. In front of them, there are more cruel realities to face. Now they have no time to stay and pray for these people.


    But when most of them passed the bodies, maple stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of his stay, he came back and asked.


    Feng pointed to a corpse and said, "look here."


    This is the body of a woman, probably a civilian. The skinny corpse still wore flat glasses on his face. Zero''s eyes came all the way from the body''s face to his chest, and then settled down. He squatted down and gently fingered the uniform on the body. The uniform has become fragile in the cold weather for only a long time. The fabric fiber of the clothes has long been frozen brittle. As soon as the zero finger touched the clothes, the place touched immediately became gray.


    Under the uniform, it is a woman''s body. On the dry chest, although after so many years, there is still a flat wound clearly.


    "He killed him." zero raised his head, looked at Feng and said.


    Feng nodded, then pressed his hand on the woman''s trouser legs, which also turned into ash and appeared on the body. There was a huge vacancy in her little belly. Judging from the silk wound on the residual surface of the muscle, it was like being bitten by something.


    "People eat people?" zero frowned.


    Feng sighed, "it''s not impossible. Obviously, the woman was killed and swallowed some of her muscles. In the case of lack of food, people who are usually gentle will become a beast. But this is not the biggest problem."


    When he said this, Su and Ma Pei also left the big team and came back.


    Maple looked at zero and said, "the bigger problem is that the living corpses in the underground base data are probably not foreign objects. They are the transformation of the base personnel."


    "So what? What''s the difference between a foreign corpse and a corpse in the base?" Su didn''t understand.


    Zero finally grasped Feng''s meaning. He stood up, reached out and took off his helmet, and took off the eye mask of gold''s right eye. He said in a deep voice: "there is a difference. Most of the living corpses retain their instinct. Therefore, if the living corpses in the base are just ordinary office workers. If the soldiers change, we may have to face monsters with machine guns."


    Su Zha said, "you said the living corpse would use weapons? Isn''t it so exaggerated?"


    "It''s hard to say. In this damn world, even if the corpse wolf can use weapons, I won''t be surprised." Feng also stood up, pointed to his head and said: "it''s not uncommon for the living corpse to use weapons. The mutant butcher among them will make weapons by himself. Although the weapons are very simple, they are a manifestation of instinct and wisdom. In short, we have to be careful."


    Zero looked at the body at his feet and suddenly felt that the task might not be so easy.


    When they found the safe passage of the underground base and came to the underground floor through the spiral ladder, the other two teams had long disappeared. Zero put on the helmet again and turned on the helmet''s night vision mode. Immediately, the dark corridor appeared in my eyes. On both sides of the corridor are patches of mottled walls, and rusty pipes extend to nowhere along the wall.


    It was dark ahead, like a dark hell. Zero nodded to the three team members behind him, and the four went to the entrance of the second floor of the underground with full vigilance.


    Shortly after they left, bridge retracted his head from the wall at the corner of the passage. He turned and walked forward to a small room nearly a hundred meters away. Bridge knocked at the door. The door is opened. Inside the door is the operation platform on the first floor underground, but the operation room can no longer operate, but it serves as a temporary rest place for the pioneer team.


    "How''s it going?" Anthony, sitting in the corner resting, opened his eyes after hearing the news. What caught the eye was bridge''s thin figure. The thoughtful captain asked.


    "Boss, they''re all down," bridge laughed.


    Anthony nodded and said, "this underground base covers a vast area and is occupied by many monsters. It''s not easy to get the mission items, whether zero or that fool Rankine. It''s conservatively estimated that they need at least five days to return. At that time, we''ll welcome them at the entrance."


    "It''s better to use a brain bag. If I didn''t think of a good way to save energy," said the big OLAM, pointing to his head.


    Anthony smiled, thinking that a guy like you who has developed limbs and a muscular head knows what a trick is. He looked at bridge again and said, "although it will take them at least five days to come back, just in case, from this moment on, we will arrange personnel to monitor the outpost in the exit direction for 24 hours. Bridge, let''s start with you, change every 12 hours. No problem?"


    "It''s on me, head. Keep a fly and don''t want to fly out!" patted his chest confidently, and Bridge left the operation room.


    When the door was closed, the world outside was dark and full of depression. With a low curse, bridge went to the corner and sat down in a hidden place. Thinking that 12 hours was not short, bridge simply closed his eyes and took a nap. But bridge didn''t know that there were not only a few living creatures in the vanguard on the first floor of the dark underground base.


    Something else is approaching quietly.

 Chapter 232

    I don''t know how long later, bridge suddenly opened his eyes in his full helmet. The helmet is starting the night vision mode. Under the infrared electronic vision, the base channel is covered with a layer of blood red light, but it is clearly visible.


    Nothing.


    Bridge looked around to make sure that there was nothing but him within a hundred meters of vision. In other words, the sense of crisis that suddenly flashed through my heart just now is just an illusion.


    But in an underground base like a monster''s nest, bridge dared not neglect it. He pulled out two folded alloy machetes from behind his waist. The shape of the machetes was just to confuse the enemy. When necessary, bridge could throw them out as boomerang to kill the enemy. Before joining asgart, bridge was already a famous hunter in the wilderness.


    It''s just a routine for him to reap the lives of prey a hundred meters away.


    With his weapon in his hand, bridge was a little more determined. He remained seated and guarded with the most economical posture. Behind his cloth was a solid wall, and nothing could attack him from behind. In front of bridge is the corner of the passage. From his direction, you can see that the line of sight is open 100 meters ahead, and there is no sneak attack.


    Although he usually smiles, he is very cautious and rarely makes mistakes. That''s why Anthony put him in charge of monitoring the whereabouts of a few people.


    After making sure there was no danger, bridge closed his eyes again. In this quiet environment, if you stare at something for too long with your eyes open, you will feel tired. Fatigue slows the nerve response and dulls the sense of danger. As a hunter, bridge used to use his ears instead of his eyes to monitor his prey.


    But not long after he closed his eyes, a sound of "wheels" came from afar. It was as if some mischievous child was rolling a glass bottle towards bridge.


    There will be no children in the underground base.


    The moment Bridge opened his eyes, the man bounced up in a strange posture. If you look carefully, you will find that bridge is safe. Instead of relying on his hands and feet, he stands up against the wall like a monster with claws on his back.


    As soon as it bounces up, the body leans forward slightly, and the folding machete hangs to the ground. If someone familiar with bridge is here, he will know that this is his state of battle. And it''s the kind of war that goes all out. In fact, now bridge''s nerve is broken tightly. He had determined that the sense of crisis just now was not an illusion. Otherwise, there would be no damn wheel sound now.


    In infrared vision, bridge saw something rolling towards him on the other side of the channel in his helmet. He snorted stiffly, shook his right hand and took out his machete.


    The rapidly rotating machete purred and approached the suspicious object from top to bottom against the ground. Cut in obliquely to the ground, the machete bounced the round object and threw it into the distance. After completing this mission, the machete turned back along the same road and was firmly caught by bridge.


    Even if it was a grenade, it was changed by bridge''s machete and ejected at least tens of meters away. Even if it exploded, it could not threaten him. But at the end of the line of sight, the thing bounced on the wall, but it didn''t explode. Instead, there was a sound of glass breaking.


    Bridge felt strange and went up. In infrared vision, some liquid was splashed on the wall. But in infrared vision, the color changed the original color, and Bridge couldn''t see what liquid it was. He simply switched back to normal visual mode and turned on the visual light source on his helmet.


    The white light fell on the wall, reflecting a shocking red. Bridge quickly took off his helmet, put his nose to the edge of the wall and sniffed hard. Suddenly, a strong smell of blood penetrated into the nose.


    It''s blood!


    While bridge felt something wrong, a heavy breath came from the front of the passage.


    He suddenly looked forward and saw a dark figure suddenly emerge from the darkness. The speed of the shadow is so fast that it almost leaves fragments in the space. It came straight at bridge, who clenched his teeth. The two knives in your hand came out at the same time, rotating and strangling in the up and down directions respectively. At the same time, bridge leaned back to avoid the attack of the shadow for the first time.


    Unexpectedly, the shadow suddenly stopped while moving forward, and the hard and sharp claws rubbed a string of sparks on the ground. It suddenly stopped, jumped up, grabbed the ceiling and climbed quickly towards bridge.


    This time, bridge finally saw that it was a ripper!


    The Ripper, as a branch of the evolutionary path of the Promethean, remains human. But the arms and feet have been alienated, growing sharp bone blades and claws, which can easily tear large animals. The Ripper in front of him was a middle-aged man. The living corpse still maintained the human face, but the body was like a beast. Rippers are much shorter than normal people, but they also make them fast and flexible.


    The machete failed and turned back.


    Meanwhile, the ceiling Ripper let go of his hands and pressed down directly towards bridge.


    Bridge had no time to care who deliberately led the Ripper with blood. He took the machete and cut it up. The alloy machete swept a cold awn in the light and cut straight at the Ripper''s head.


    Beheading or beheading is the most appropriate method for living corpses that are difficult to kill. Bridge showed the calmness of the high-end hunter at this moment, and the path of the machete cut to the Ripper''s neck with great accuracy. If the mutant corpse hadn''t grabbed the bridge machete with its alienated sharp finger knife, the hunter would have succeeded.


    The Ripper''s five fingers closed, and the sharp fingers like the blade held the alloy machete tightly and rushed to the right.


    Bridge screamed. Although his arm was not torn by the Ripper, it had been dislocated. He was not suspicious at the moment. He cut the abdomen of the living body directly with his left machete. A sound of leather breaking sounded, and the abdomen of the living corpse was immediately opened by a machete. But if the Ripper didn''t feel it, he bit bridge''s right arm.


    With a bite and a pull, the alienated, sharp toothed round mouthpiece immediately brought bridge a piece of flesh and nerve. Bridge screamed with pain, while his left hand machete pierced the Ripper''s neck. With another effort, the Ripper''s head flew out immediately, and the mouth on that head still didn''t forget to swallow the torn muscle from bridge''s hand into his mouth.


    After another chew, the corpse swallowed. But the head was broken, and the flesh and blood slipped out of the broken throat.


    Pushing away the corpse of the living body, bridge stood up. Looking at his bloody right arm, he scolded: "shit!"


    Just like the zombies in countless science fiction works, four teeth in the row of teeth of the living corpse are hollow. Which connects the poison glands in the gums. While biting the prey, the living corpse will inject the virus in the poison gland into the hunting object, so as to transform the prey into their own kind.


    The toxin level of the Ripper was obviously higher than that of an ordinary corpse. Bridget was bitten by it, but his face was covered with a black gas. He didn''t care about anything, so he quickly took out a field first-aid medicine from the carrying equipment behind him. Not knowing whether it could neutralize the Ripper''s virus, bridge gritted his teeth and pierced the needle into the artery in his neck.


    At the touch of his hand, all the liquid in the injection was injected into bridge''s body. Bridge''s right arm was unconscious. After the injection, he began to feel some pain. Bridge was not surprised but happy, and the pain in his arm recovered, indicating that the injection worked.


    As soon as he reached out to pick up the alloy machete on the ground, he heard a creepy low roar behind him. Bridge took out a cold firework from his carrying gear, lit it and threw it towards the darkness in front of the passage. A pale light flashed across the dark part of the passage and landed on the ground.


    A moment later, a hand with rotten skin held the cold fireworks and lifted it up. So a woman''s face appeared in the fire. It can be said that this woman''s facial features are exquisite, especially her lips, full and thick. If you change the time and place, maybe bridge will whistle for her sexiness.


    But now, looking at the female corpse and hundreds of shaky figures behind her, bridge had no idea.


    "Shit, what''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that there are no alien creatures on the ground floor? What the fuck are these corpses?"


    In bridge''s angry scolding, the body rushed to the operation platform where the pioneer team was located. Behind him, the female corpse with cold fireworks threw it underground and screamed after bridge. Behind the female corpses, more corpses galloped at a speed no less than that of rabbits.


    No sooner had bridge run out than there was a thumping sound behind him. In his busy schedule, he looked back and saw that more than a dozen living corpses were so fast that he couldn''t control himself and hit the wall directly. But when they got up, they shook their heads and came after bridge again.


    In the room of the operating platform, Anthony opened his eyes with a sudden knock on the door. He looked warily at the gate and winked at Luca.


    Luca understood and made a gesture with Gail, another player with close combat ability. They took out the weapons they were good at and covered the door.


    Outside the door, bridge shouted hurriedly, "open the door!"


    Luca frowned. He made a ready to attack gesture, then winked at Gail and motioned him to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, bridge''s embarrassed figure came into Luca''s eyes. Luca asked in amazement, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes..." bridge just wanted to say something, but he was suddenly dragged away by something. The whole man jumped back and hid in the dark with a scream.


    Luca rushed out and turned on his visual light source. The light went forward, but a group of living corpses surrounded bridge and desperately ate bridge''s body. Bridge, who was eaten by the corpses, could only lift his left hand powerlessly. But before long, the hand finally hung down.


    Luca took a deep breath and made a sign of retreat to the people inside the door.


    More and more corpses are being attracted by the blood in the air. The firepower of pioneers is not enough to fight against so many corpses. Therefore, they can no longer stay at the exit on the first floor. Although unwilling, but also can only leave.

 Chapter 233

    The wind and snow are gradually getting worse.


    The off-road vehicle has raised a windproof cloak to isolate the world inside the vehicle from the wind and snow outside. Cario closed his eyes and slept in the car, while the other teachers used transport vehicles to block the wind and snow. In an open space behind the car, fixed fuel and marching stove were used to cook food. The food was a mutant rat hit nearby. The hetero mouse is like a puppy, but unlike its close relative, the violent hamster, it has a relatively mild temper.


    The rats were killed by the teachers, who peeled out the fur of the giant rats. This layer of fur is isolated from the pollution of radiation. It itself contains a large amount of radiation and is naturally inedible. Even the fat layer under the giant mouse''s cortex is a highly toxic substance that can''t eat, but after these two toxins are lifted out, the remaining refined meat is rare and delicious.


    The teachers separated the bones and meat of the giant rat, tore the refined meat into strips with a military knife, and then put it into the hot marching oven for barbecue. Even the essence carries a small amount of fat. The fat melts with heat and becomes a natural animal fat, which makes it easier to heat and ripen the meat strips.


    When the skeleton of the giant rat was pulled out and put aside, the lean meat strips were almost cooked in the oven. Although there was no seasoning, the aroma of barbecue still overflowed with the wind and floated to Cario''s nose in the SUV.


    Cario opened his eyes and a smile flashed across his old face. He scolded: "smelly boys, don''t greet me if there are good things."


    It''s rare for the chief instructor who didn''t smoke a cigar to get off the SUV. But when he just opened the door, the tactical board computer sounded the prompt sound of receiving the e-mail.


    Cario took a strange look at the tactical board, and outside the car, the teachers had begun to eat large pieces of roasted golden meat. Smelling the smell of barbecue, Cario spit hard, and finally reluctantly sat back in the car.


    He opened the email.


    The mail was an instruction from the supreme command of asgat, which represented the instructions of the high level of the hall of the spirit. The instruction states that three middle-level talents will join the assessment and create small accidents for the recruits. Looking at the words "improve the reaction ability of recruits" written in the e-mail, the chief instructor shook his head and muttered, "the masters of the headquarters are really full. They even have to ask about a small recruit assessment. There are a lot of tricks."


    After closing the email, Cario jumped out of the car. The old eye stared and saw that there was not much barbecue in the marching stove. The chief instructor immediately shouted, "boys, leave some for me!"


    The snow obscured Cario''s voice. At the same time, it also covers up some other things.


    Military base, ground floor.


    "Oram, Betsy. At three o''clock, a team of corpses is approaching. The number is about thirty. Stop them and don''t let these damn guys cross your blockade!"


    "Luca, Gail. You must hurry up. There are more corpses coming this way. Damn, how on earth did they find us!"


    In the dark passage, flames and the roar of machine guns flashed continuously. In the unpleasant sound, the hot metal torrent cut all the approaching corpses and ensured that they could not cross the fire line composed of two rapid fire machine guns.


    The corpses, who came from nowhere, tore up bridge and pursued the other members of the pioneer team. Living corpses are always hungry. As long as there are living creatures in front of them, they will spare no effort to kill all living creatures. They won''t stop unless all the living bodies die. Driven by instinct, even if the other party is a hot flame, they are willing to be moths to put out the fire!


    From encountering a corpse to retreating and transferring. The vanguard team killed at least hundreds of such monsters, but more living corpses poured in from the depths of the base, like an endless number. These corpses were all dressed in the uniforms of the base. They should have been the staff of the base before they died. God knows how many people were gathered in the military base at that time. You can use your toes to know that there are absolutely a lot of people serving the base on the scale of the base.


    Even if only half of these people are transformed into living corpses, I''m afraid there are thousands of them!


    Under such circumstances, of course, the pioneer team can only retreat. With the simultaneous use of Anthony''s regional scanning and spiritual chain, the pioneer team has not encountered any obstacles until 5 minutes ago.


    Area scanning enables Anthony to scan the area within 500 meters with energy, so as to grasp the advantages of terrain, enemy number and movement. Then connect other team members through the spiritual chain, so as to achieve barrier free and accurate communication.


    Anthony is organizing the whole team to retreat to the B1 channel leading to the second floor according to the instructions of the electronic map. But the passage was already in sight, but a butcher unexpectedly appeared from the passage. The butcher is a tank monster. The butcher holds a special murder weapon welded by a throat and irregular steel sheet. This thing like a mace can easily turn a living person into mud with an evil wind when it is waved.


    Now, Luca and Gail, two close combat talents, are fighting the butcher. On the other side, more and more corpses are coming forward, and OLAM and Betsy''s limited firepower are about to be overwhelmed.


    Hearing Anthony''s urging, Luca shouted, "Gail, cover me!"


    The two have worked together for a long time and have a tacit understanding.


    Gayle''s weapon is a single handle war hammer, which is small and light. The whole is made of alloy, and the hammer surface is flat and wide, so as to create more stress surfaces. The top of the hammer is a pointed vertebra, and its sharpness can pierce the steel plate. The hammer body of the Warhammer is provided with a crystal groove. When necessary, the built-in high-energy battery of the Warhammer can be activated through the switch at the handle to release millions of volts of high-voltage electricity through the crystal groove to cover the hammer body and give heavy damage to the enemy.


    Then Gail pounced on the butcher. At the same time, press the activation device of the high-energy battery. Immediately, a wisp of faint blue electric flower jumps out of the crystal groove at the handshake, and instantly swims around the Warhammer through the crystal groove. The isolation layer at the handshake kept Gail from the danger of electric shock. Holding such a war hammer jumping with electric sparks, he knocked hard at the knee of the butcher''s left thigh.


    The butcher has great power, but his intelligence is limited and he doesn''t know how to avoid it. In fact, this monster, which is proud of its strange power and tenacious vitality, has always used the method of dying together. Look at Gail''s hammer, and the butcher doesn''t dodge. Instead, he raised his special mace and knocked it down on Gail''s head.


    At the moment of the fight, Luca also rushed up. He held a one handed sword in his hand. The one handed sword looked very incomplete. The body of the sword is full of tiny cracks, and the blade even becomes serrated, but such an insignificant long sword emits amazing murderous spirit. I don''t know how many killings the weapons will take on.


    Gail hit the butcher''s knee like lightning, and a million volts of high-voltage current immediately covered the butcher''s whole body. Even with the strength of the butcher, he can''t stand the baptism of this current. Suddenly, the physical function was retarded by 10%, and the limb coordination ability also fell by about 30%. Immediately, the instructions issued in the mind, like a computer delay, take several seconds to convey to the part required by the instructions.


    The bombardment of the war hammer broke the butcher''s knees in an instant. The butcher''s body tilted to the right, and the delayed physical response made the stick that had knocked Gail pass him.


    But even so, Gail, who had been wiped off his right shoulder, suddenly had a numb and weak arm. But he rolled on the spot and came behind the butcher.


    At this time, Luca was killed.


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of the blade soldier, and the broken one handed sword flashed across the butcher''s neck in an instant. A red line first appeared at the butcher''s neck, then centered on the red line, the skin and meat rolled on both sides, and finally the whole head fell down. Naturally, the headless butcher could not live. His tall body leaned to the side and fell directly into the corner of the wall.


    "Go!"


    When the butcher is finished, Luca roars. At the same time, he takes half of Gail with one hand and runs to the entrance of B1 channel first. Anthony immediately informed OLAM that they were retreating, so they fought and retreated, and several people retreated into the channel entrance. OLAM opened the safety bolt of a high-energy grenade and threw it hard at the corpses coming from behind.


    Looking at the grenade thrown into the corpses, OLAM shouted, "get down!"


    Without waiting for his warning, the rest of the people saw the grenade thrown out and knew that the plane was going to the ground. The next second, a fire suddenly exploded in the corpses. In the deafening explosion, the orange fireball expanded rapidly, and then released nearly a thousand degrees of high-temperature heat energy to sweep around. Immediately, within a hundred square meters of the center point of the explosion, the corpse vaporized directly; Within 200 meters, it was blown to powder. Only the living corpses within 400 meters of the explosion can still maintain a complete human shape, but the brain in the skull is shocked into a blur, which is no different from beheading them.


    A high-energy grenade, releasing light and heat, instantly killed nearly 100 living bodies. However, after these bodies, there are still a large number of living bodies.


    Anthony continued to exert his ability of two perceptual domains, and his head was splitting. Now we see more corpses pouring in, and the alloy door at the entrance can''t be closed because of the loss of electric drive. This exposed the vanguard team to the sight of the living corpses. Anthony clenched his teeth and ordered to retreat.


    To their surprise, the rest of the living corpses rushed to the entrance, but wandered on the edge and didn''t dare to cross the minefield. It''s like the wild animals in the forest dare not rush into the territory of the lion and tiger, the king of the forest. But people don''t know whose territory the second underground floor is, but these monsters with limited intelligence dare not enter!

 Chapter 234

    The panting sound like a beast appeared in the dark alley, and about seven or eight living corpses pumped the air in with their noses. Air is a dispensable thing for them. The alienated body does not need the supply of oxygen for a long time, but the air has the favorite taste of the living corpses, blood!


    Wheezing.


    Sticking out his tongue, he groped like a dog towards the place where the blood came from. Finally, a male corpse found it.


    This is an oval object covered with blood. The corpse stretched out its tongue full of thorns and licked it. The tongue that could have licked the concrete to the next layer, wiped the little thing, but only brought a touch of blood. Although the living corpse felt strange, other companions in the back had rushed up to grab the "food" in its hands. The only intelligence left made the male living corpse make a decision.


    He threw his hand into his mouth and swallowed it hard.


    Turning around, the male corpse was just about to leave. Suddenly, he felt very hot and swollen in his stomach.


    The belly of the living corpse suddenly swelled, followed by a bright yellow light under the skin. The next moment, the corpse suddenly exploded. With its body cracked, there was an orange flame and a loud noise from the second floor of the base.


    The flame of the explosion swallowed up the nearby corpses, and then curled up in the roadway. The light of the flame was clearly visible within kilometers. So while the light gradually fell, more living corpses gathered in this direction.


    Zero took off his helmet, identified the flame rising 100 meters away with his eyes, and then made a forward gesture.


    It was a simple trap he laid. He used grenades and blood stains to attract a small number of living corpses, and then waited for the flame rising after the explosion of this high-energy grenade to attract more predators on the second floor of the base. Although they are well equipped, they have limited ammunition and can''t fight hundreds of corpses. Moreover, they still need to go deep into the fifth floor of the base. They don''t know how many monsters are waiting for them on the way.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to save ammunition.


    The second floor underground is the living and medical area. According to the scale of the base, the grain reserves are enough for the surviving people in the base to live for a long time. Moreover, the supporting medical facilities in the living area can reduce the occurrence of diseases. It can be said that if the living area had not been occupied by the corpses transformed by the base personnel, it would indeed be a good place to live, especially when compared with the bad world outside, it would be like heaven.


    In order to facilitate management, the living area is divided into three areas: A, B and C. The three regions are divided into six units. Among them, area a is a living area, mainly for employees to rest. The building complex also includes facilities such as street park, which is not inferior to the garden community in the old era; Area B is a medical area, and there are no less than 3000 resident doctors, nurses and logistics personnel in the underground base, providing medical security for all personnel in this huge base; The last area is the grain reserve area, where various large warehouses are built to provide food for the base personnel on weekdays.


    Naturally, the area of these three areas is not evenly distributed. In fact, area a is equal to the total area of area B and area C.


    Now, four people in zero one line are still in area A2. They must pass through area a, cross area B, and finally reach the safety passage of C6 to the third floor underground. This is not an ordinary task. First, the distance between the two areas is more than two kilometers, including buildings and many obstacles. The main road can''t be taken. The spacious road is full of living corpses. Taking the main road is simply putting yourself in the mouth of living corpses. This is one of them. The other is that there are too many living bodies. Judging from the scale of the base, it is not difficult to accommodate a population of twenty or thirty thousand. Except for those who died of accidents, starvation or diseases, as long as half of the remaining people become living corpses, there are at least tens of thousands of such monsters on the second floor.


    Think about it, four people have to face nearly 10000 corpse legions. There is no chance of winning such a battle at all. When the power gap between the two is not obvious, the corpse sea strategy is easy enough to pile up four people.


    Therefore, a few people had to create some small traps to deceive the living corpses on the way forward, and then go around carefully. In this way, the forward speed is naturally not fast. It''s nearly four hours since they entered the second floor of the underground, but it''s not unreasonable for them to linger in area A.


    They found a small villa with a collapsed top floor and sneaked in. Four people ruled out the danger of the three-story building. After confirming that there was no corpse, the four people took it as a temporary foothold. Ma Pei was responsible for guarding, while the other three people rested on the spot and took out compressed food to eat. Every four hours of marching, there is a regular rest, which is to ensure the physical strength and combat effectiveness of the team members.


    During the 15 minute break, the team members try to relax to reduce tension and fatigue.


    Zero silently put a piece of compressed cake with no taste but rich nutrition and calories into his mouth. He chewed the biscuits to fully secrete saliva in his mouth to help his stomach bag absorb the food better. Although he believes that with his digestive system, even if the whole biscuit is swallowed, the energy in it will be absorbed completely.


    Just doing so makes zero feel more like a person than a machine, so he likes this way of eating.


    After eating the biscuits, Su Kan said to Feng, "to be honest, where did you go when we entered the second floor underground? Don''t tell me to pee. In that case, it''s OK to cheat children."


    Maple looked wrongfully at zero and said, "I didn''t lie. The captain can prove it to me."


    Zero originally closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. When he heard the speech, he opened his eyes and said seriously, "he''s not going to pee."


    "I asked Feng to make trouble for the pioneer team," zero added.


    Su widened his eyes and said, "pioneer team, aren''t they walking in front of us?"


    "No, they are hiding in the ground floor." zero looked at Feng and said, "when we entered the ground floor, Feng found one of their members."


    "It''s bridge." Feng put away his flirtatious expression and flashed a cold light in his quiet eyes: "he should be the person responsible for monitoring us. It''s funny. He thought he was hidden, but I smelled the smell on him as soon as I walked into the first floor of the base."


    "Are you a man or a dog..." Su sarcastically said.


    Maple speechless.


    Zero coughs. If he doesn''t interrupt, it''s time for them to mix their mouths again: "I can understand the practice of the pioneer team. With Anthony''s city government and intelligence, he can''t not know the meaning of the unrestricted words of the chief instructor. If I were him, the simplest interpretation method is to guard at the exit and rob when other teams get back the mission items. Therefore, it''s not surprising that they will hide on the first floor and monitor us."


    "Now, bridge should be finished. I can lead a ripper and no less than 100 corpses to make trouble for them." Feng said with a sneer.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as the abacus of the pioneer team doesn''t work. According to our previous plan, we will create obstacles and problems for the other two teams while moving forward. We must succeed in completing the task."


    The voice fell. Ma Pei, who was in charge of guarding at the window, suddenly stood up and shouted, "there''s a situation!"


    Zero came to the window. After the helmet activated infrared vision, he saw that there were more than 100 corpses downstairs, bypassing the street park and approaching their villa. Zero immediately made a retreat gesture. The four people did not go downstairs, quietly bypassed the villa and retreated into the residential area with all directions of the street.


    But as soon as I passed two streets, suddenly dozens of living bodies in front of the team bumped into me from the corner. Zero immediately asked the team to step back and turned around. The same number of living bodies blocked up from behind. At one time, zero four people were surrounded by nearly 200 living bodies.


    "What is this? Close the door and put the body?"


    Feng was still in the mood to tell a cold joke, but no one could laugh. His face was full of dignified, and the surrounding situation of the living corpses was coincidental or intentional. If the latter, it means that the living corpses in the base have wisdom.


    Nothing is more terrible than the evolution of intelligence by mutant creatures. After all, only a small part of human groups are powerful. After the day of Cataclysm, human beings can survive under the harsh environment and dangerous mutant claws by wisdom.


    If other mutants, like the living corpses in the base, know how to surround the wall, the living space of human beings will be smaller. When the wisdom of mutants further evolves, forms a social structure, and then learns to produce division of labor and manufacture weapons, the end of human beings will not be far away.


    But now, zero has no time to think about such a long-term thing. What he tried to avoid finally happened. Since fighting is inevitable, we have to fight quickly and feel quickly. Otherwise, if the living corpses from other areas come, they may not even have a chance to escape.


    Zero stretched out his right hand, opened his palm and held it hard. He made a gesture of fighting with all his strength.


    At this time, the corpses of four people were found, and they had rushed up with a loud cry. Among these corpses, there were several corpses with automatic pistols in their hands. Looking at their uniforms, they should have been ordinary guards in the living area. But the guns in their hands told a few people one thing, and Feng''s guess had become a reality. It was true that there were still instinct corpses in their lives There are individuals who can use guns.


    Without hesitation, he took out a pair of browning pistols and fired several shots in an instant. The flame at the muzzle suddenly went out. As soon as the gunshot rang, the corpses with guns were shot in the eyebrows and fell to the ground.


    Just after all this, ordinary living corpses have rushed to. Fight, one touch!

 Chapter 235

    Zero, armed with two guns, rushed directly into the corpses. He was very fast, sprinting, stopping and rolling without a pause. He was like a human whirlwind, flying through the corpses. Every time a corpse passes by, zero will reward it with a bullet. He made all kinds of dazzling shooting movements. When he retreated again, nearly 20 living corpses were shot in the forehead and fell to the ground to die.


    Blast!


    Even with zero physical fitness, he couldn''t help gasping for breath after completing this set of extremely fast and accurate shooting movements. At this time, Feng took his place.


    When the frost of Tang Dao came out of its sheath, maple walked into the corpses with a smile. The frost turned into cold electricity in Maple''s hand. Cold electricity constantly sweeps the living corpse. Every time it is hit, the living corpse is separated from the head. As a result, headless bodies fell down, rolling head by head over Maple''s footsteps, which became the cornerstone of his achievements.


    On the other side of Su and Ma Pei, the battle was almost over at the beginning.


    Ma Pei used the flame ejector equipped for him by zero to eject two three meter long fire dragons from one on the left and one on the right. The chemical flame with a high temperature of 1000 degrees passes over the living corpse, and the body of the living corpse is immediately dried and cracked into pieces of coke.


    After the Negro drove back some of the living corpses with flames, Su suddenly stood forward. She clenched the huge alloy sword in her hand and made a gesture of baseball hitting her hand. After a simple energy accumulation, Su made a clear sound, and the giant sword was suddenly split out. After passing a semicircle in mid air, it gently falls to Su''s feet.


    There was a sharp noise in the air, and a half moon shaped air wave emptied and swept to the head of the remaining living corpses. Immediately, the heads of the living corpses burst open after being swept by the air wave. Suddenly, their brains splashed everywhere, coating the walls on the ground with disgusting slurry.


    This is a skill created by Su. On the premise of the basic skill of swordsman wind pressure chopping, it is a half moon shock wave released after power accumulation, which has a certain killing ability. Known as the wind pressure half moon chopping skill, it can chop 5cm thick alloy armor within 50m from the element as the origin. The armor of the same quality can be distorted and deformed within 50 meters and 100 meters, which can be said to be full of power.


    The living corpse is no more than 50 meters away from the element, which is just within the maximum power range of the half moon cut. Their heads are not as strong as alloy armor and are naturally crushed by the shock wave cut by half a month.


    When the last corpse died, it was not more than five minutes from the beginning to the end of the battle.


    At this time, the voice of the living corpse howling came from behind the street, and other living corpses were coming. Zero made a gesture to let everyone retreat. But when he passed the head of a corpse, he stopped, then zero mentioned the head of the corpse, and then continued to follow the team members and left the fierce alley.


    Half an hour later, a few of them hid in a shop. There was a living corpse in the store gnawing at the body of a companion. After Maple killed them silently with a Tang knife, the two bodies were thrown into the frozen warehouse that had stopped operation. The four people came to the food area, and there was not much food left on the food cabinet. After several raids, I found several cans of lunch meat and some chocolates. Although things have long expired, how can people living in this era mind whether food is expired? As long as there is no radiation, it is enough.


    After putting the little food left into the carrying gear, they sat down behind the cashier to rest and replenish ammunition. But zero took out the head of the living corpse and looked at it carefully. If several people didn''t know him, I''m afraid he would be a stranger.


    Zero nature has no quirks. It seems to be observing something.


    Feng asked, "is there any problem?"


    He nodded, then put the head of the living corpse on the ground, then stretched out two fingers to catch the eye on the left of the living corpse, held it down and pulled it out. Suddenly, a thick liquid gushed from the eyes of the corpse.


    "Er, it''s engine oil?" Su was surprised to smell the unique smell of engine oil.


    No wonder she was surprised to see that there was oil left in the organs of the corpse.


    "Well, this thing..." zero raised the eyeball of the living corpse. The end of the eyeball was connected with some pink nerve lines. It was definitely not pleasing to the eye. However, zero took it and shook it around in front of everyone. Then he said, "do you find anything strange?"


    The three showed thoughtful expressions. Suddenly, Su seemed to have realized something and shouted, "it''s the pupil!"


    Zero smiled and nodded: "yes, no matter how the living corpse or other mutant animals evolve, they can''t get out of the biological range. After death, the pupil will be lax. But you see, this guy''s pupil is OK. Then, you look at the other eye."


    There was no sign of laxity in the pupil of the eye on the zero hand. However, the pupil of the other eye on the corpse''s head has long been lax. This is also the reason why zero would have noticed the head of the corpse at that time.


    "The eyeball that won''t be lax, plus the oil in it, I doubt... It''s an electronic eye." zero pondered.


    "Electronic eyes?" Ma Pei shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of any technology that can install electronic eyes on the living corpse. After all, ordinary electronic batteries can''t support long-term activities, and the cost of high-energy batteries is too expensive. It seems too wasteful to use them on the living corpse."


    Zero looked at the nerve line behind the eyeball and said, "maybe this is a combination of biological means. The source of the electronic eye may come from the energy of the living corpse itself. Unfortunately, the corpse can''t be found. Otherwise, we can do an anatomy. Maybe we will find the foreign organs matching the electronic eye in the corpse."


    "However, who will transform the living corpse of the base. What''s the purpose?" Feng supported his chin with his hand, and his eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    "It doesn''t matter who did it. What matters is how we find this person or anything else." zero put away his smile and said faintly, "but no matter what it is, the other party must be the best guide. Maybe we have a shortcut to the fifth floor!"


    This is the real purpose of zero.


    The ground suddenly vibrated gently.


    "Earthquake?" Ma Pei said in surprise.


    Su shook his head: "it''s impossible. Although we are underground, the underground has long been excavated. Now the ground is made of alloy plates. How can there be an earthquake."


    He took a deep breath, threw away his eyes, picked up his double gun and said, "the enemy is coming!"


    The voice fell, and the wall near the cashier first bulged, then burst and burst. Nearly a ton of stones were blown to pieces and smashed at zero.


    Several people act at the same time.


    Zero bounced up, turned back, fell to the counter, put a little force on your feet, leap back, and at the same time, double guns fired again and again.


    The special bullet with strong kinetic energy fell on the huge figure breaking through the wall like a rainstorm, but the other party kept moving. It seemed that a zero bullet rain did not seem to have any effect.


    Su and Feng rolled directly to the figure on the ground. Their alloy giant sword and Tang Dao frost shot at the same time, swept out two light arcs and cut each other''s legs.


    Two sharp blades cut each other''s legs. In a terrible howl, the giant fell down.


    With a successful blow, maple and Su rolled away towards both sides. Ma Pei made up for it. The black man still showed amazing strange power without turning into an armored rhinoceros. He put his hands under the cash register and was scratched by Ma Peisheng with a groan. Ma Pei roared, raised the cashier, and then hit the giant on the head!


    With a loud bang, the computer and other objects on the cashier were smashed into pieces. Even the whole metal cash register was deformed and burst. Under the cash register, there was a stream of blood and white brain. The giant smashed Ma Pei''s head and died!


    Seeing that the other party was dead, the four were relieved to surround. But the giant looked like an iron tower and was much taller than the strong Ma Peishang. The giant was muscular and angular. The right hand of the corpse also caught a strange axe with an iron pipe and a half moon shaped steel sheet.


    There is no doubt that this is an elite version of a butcher, a living corpse. Looking out from the gap opened by the butcher, although it was dark, zero felt a little uneasy. He put on his helmet and looked out from infrared vision, but he saw that there were living bodies running out of the streets in the distance and rushing in their direction.


    At this time, two corpses dressed as soldiers raised their machine guns and aimed them in the direction of a few people.


    "Get down!" zero shouted and knocked down Su standing beside him. Ma Pei and Feng also knew that the machine fell to the ground. They just stuck to the ground, and the roar of the machine gun rang.


    The bullets poured in through the gap in the wall with fire light, crackling the rows of metal cabinets behind the cashier.


    Zero was not idle. After letting go of Su, zero fired two accurate shots and exploded the calf of the shooting corpse. When they fell, a few more shots hit the forehead of the living corpse and reaped their life. Feng and Su, on the other hand, used their machine guns to form a weak firepower blockade. The metal torrent pouring from the muzzle of the gun prevented the successive corpses from entering the 100 meter distance of the mall.


    While they were suppressing the corpses, Ma Pei took out a high-energy grenade, pulled down the safety bolt and threw it into the corpses. When the grenade was thrown into the corpse group, suddenly a figure flashed out of the corpse group, followed by two hands hanging to the ground and leaning forward, rushing towards the direction of the mall at an unbelievable high speed.


    At this time, the grenade exploded in the corpse group. The orange flame blasted open, drawing countless corpses into the sea of fire and illuminating the figure at the same time.


    This is a nurse dressed corpse, but different from ordinary corpses, it has a row of chilling bone spines on its back, and its palms and toes are mutated. Like the claws and toes of dinosaurs, they charged with the evil wind.


    "Shit, it''s the Ripper. Be careful!" when he was done, Feng roared.

 Chapter 236

    Like the butcher, as an elite version of another variant form of the living corpse, the ripper is much more troublesome than the butcher. Their stature is much smaller than that of the butcher, and their strength is far inferior to that of the butcher. But the sharp claws and speed of the Ripper make it more terrible than the butcher. More like an assassin''s Ripper, they will use their advantages to dissect their prey alive.


    At that time, if zero met a ripper rather than a butcher in silver tree city, zero would never get out of the basement entrance of the hospital again.


    Now, even if zero and the other three players are advanced, they don''t want to be easily approached by a ripper. But the Ripper''s body is more flexible and has a much sharper sense of danger than the butcher. The shooting method of 100 shots and 100 hits finally failed on it. All the shots were empty. The Ripper avoided zero shooting with a Z-shaped moving track. As for Su and Feng''s two machine guns, they can''t even touch their clothes.


    Neither of them is good at shooting. They have machine guns in their hands and can only be used to block the movements of ordinary corpses. Even the movement track of the Ripper can''t be captured. How can we kill it.


    At several turns, the rippers crossed their fire blockade and approached the store in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ma Pei roared, and the man blocked the gap with a flamethrower. The finger suddenly pressed down, and immediately, a long fire dragon shot out of the ejector and patted the Ripper.


    However, the Ripper dressed by the nurse suddenly became short, then flashed through the fire dragon in the posture of sliding shovel, and slipped into the store from Ma Pei''s Cross.


    "Shit!"


    Maple cursed, threw away the machine gun, took out the scabbard of the Tang Dao, and cut the tear like frost and lightning.


    The Ripper suddenly bounced up. His black and sharp fingers grabbed the frosty blade like a sharp blade, wiped out a spark and made a sour sound.


    While catching the Tang Dao, the Ripper also caught it with one claw towards Feng''s face. If you catch it, Maple''s head will explode. Although the maple was not confused, the Tang Dao shook slightly, but it swung open the Ripper''s claws with a wonderful force. The frost cuts back and cuts at the wrist of the other hand of the Ripper.


    These fights were all completed between the fingers. From Maple''s active attack to Tang Dao''s restraint, and now the frost is cutting back, only two seconds have passed.


    Cold electricity flashed over the Ripper''s wrist, and maple cut off the monster''s palm with a knife. Dark red blood gushed from the broken wrist, and the Ripper made a sound of injury. It just wanted to fight back, but it seemed to notice something and suddenly moved sideways.


    At the same time, gunfire sounded.


    The bullet passed the Ripper, passed by the maple''s ear, cut off several hairs, and finally shot a hole in the wall behind them. Behind the ripper is the zero who makes the shooting action.


    Maple hit a thrill. If the bullet deviated a little, it would definitely explode his small half of his head.


    On the other side, zero doesn''t have time to pay attention to maple. The two guns in his hand fired repeatedly, forcing the ripper to keep away from the crowd. The bullets burst into sparks, extending from the ground to the cabinet, climbed to the ceiling, and finally landed on the wall on the other side of the mall. It shows the track of the Ripper''s movement. The monster can always go up a line faster than zero shooting, so it is lucky to avoid all bullets.


    Card.


    When the two guns were empty, there was no time to replenish the bullets, because the Ripper took the opportunity to rush up again. The monster landed on the ground like a beast and arrived in the twinkling of an eye. It pounced on zero, and the remaining three claws, one hand, two feet, were caught towards zero.


    Unexpectedly, zero threw away two guns. With a slight shock on his shoulder, he bounced colt hanging behind him, grabbed him with zero hands, stretched the barrel horizontally and moved slightly to the right, but just aimed at the Ripper.


    Zero''s face showed a cruel smile, and his finger pressed the trigger.


    There was a flash of fire in Colt''s muzzle. The Ripper''s right foot suddenly stepped on zero''s body and kicked zero away. At the same time, it also instantly changed its direction and moved sideways to the left.


    Bang!


    The flame from Colt''s barrel wiped the Ripper, and the impact of the bullet directly wiped a large amount of skin and blood off the monster''s right chest. The Ripper''s clothes burst and his flesh and blood flew, but he didn''t shoot at all, and fell back to the ground panting.


    It had no time to be happy, and a sharp sound came into its ears.


    The Ripper suddenly turned his head and looked to his left. Maple rushed to with a knife in his eyes.


    The cold frost suddenly disappeared in Maple''s hands. When it reappeared, it turned into three knife lights in a hook shape, crisscrossing the Ripper''s body like eagle claws.


    The strong kinetic energy made the maple and the Ripper pass by wrong, and finally slipped over three meters before stopping.


    The Tang Dao returned to its scabbard. There were three terrible cracks on the rear Ripper, which cut the Ripper into several pieces of meat. It will not understand until it dies. The muzzle of zero just moved slightly to the right in order to make the Ripper hide to the left. And on the left is the maple.


    Facts have proved that Feng cut the monster into pieces with a skill called "Eagle Claw".


    The eagle claw is the blade that makes three consecutive cuts at a very fast speed, releases the shock wave similar to the wind pressure cut at the same time, and greets the opponent at different angles and times. If the opponent can''t parry, the ending will become pieces of meat like the Ripper.


    Although the Ripper was dismembered, he still didn''t die for a while. The mouth on his face kept opening and closing, so he chewed and planed the ground. Zero walked past, picked up the pistol on the ground and shot the monster in the back of the head before it completely stopped.


    In the store, the cooperation of zero and maple solved a tear. Outside the store, the rest of the living corpses were also handled by Su. Su launched a "savage collision" towards the few remaining living corpses. All the living corpses on the track where she arched her shoulders and charged all the way fell to the ground and flew away. These living corpses will not die, nor will they be able to get up again. Su''s savage collision is no joke. After fully starting, the impact force is no different from that of a speeding truck. Being rubbed by tons of Juli, all the living corpses are broken.


    After confirming that there were no more standing corpses at the scene, a few people breathed a sigh of relief. The four left immediately, but after walking a distance, zero stopped them and turned back again.


    The four men dived back into the store, lay on the ground and looked out through the gap in the wall.


    Looking at the dark street outside the gap, Ma Pei wondered, "Captain, what are we doing?"


    "A hypothesis." zero said something confusing, and then he explained, "I''m assuming that our encounter with the corpse is not a coincidence, but a man-made operation."


    "Think about it, isn''t it a coincidence that we had that street fight before? How can we be divided into two groups to intercept us with the slow perception of the living corpses? Another example is this raid. We only rested in the mall for half an hour, and they came to the door. You know, there was no living corpse nearby half an hour ago. How did they know us "Exist?" zero said again, "and this time, there are elite monsters such as butcher and Ripper among the living corpses attacking us. It''s as if we managed our combat power in the last encounter, so this time we improved the configuration."


    "When you say this, it''s like someone is testing the combat effectiveness of the corpse," Feng added.


    "If it weren''t for the corpse with electronic eyes, I wouldn''t make such a guess." zero looked at Xiang Feng and said: "Your guess is not impossible. You know, the living corpse is the largest population of known mutant monsters. If you can control them, it is equivalent to mastering a biochemical army. If you find another mass production method of elite monsters such as butcher and Ripper, I''m afraid other cities will be submerged by this army except the hall of the spirit and the dark Council."


    "If the purpose of the manipulator behind this is to master a biochemical army, the necessary combat effectiveness test is inevitable. And teams like us are just the right test tools. For combat effectiveness test, we must recover data and even battlefield cadavers. If the other party does so, we will have a chance to find out the manipulator and maybe make him or them change Service oriented. In that case, our task will be much simpler. "


    After listening to zero, the other three people suddenly realized that zero intended to find the manipulator. If the other party really has the ability to control the corpse, they can use the corpse to go deep into the fifth floor of the base to get task items for them without personal risk.


    "But there is one thing I can''t understand. If asgat did this, they shouldn''t let us casually access to this confidential research project. But if it wasn''t asgat, who would be so capable of turning Cossacks into their own home." zero smiled: "I''m really interested and want to see each other."


    While talking, Su suddenly issued a warning: "don''t talk, something is coming."


    A few people immediately looked out from the gap. Under infrared vision, a monster appeared at the edge of the battlefield.


    It''s a monster, but it can''t be classified as a mutant creature known in the base. Judging from the appearance of the human body, it should belong to the living corpse. However, it has two heads, both of which are wrapped with cloth strips to cover its eyes. But on the chest of the human monster, a giant eye is turned. The light of various colors is flashing in the giant eye, just like a smart brain working of


    The monster has two arms, one long and one short. The long arm almost touches the ground. The whole arm is wrapped in iron sheet and covered with willow nails, just like a manipulator. Behind the shoulder of the manipulator, three exhaust pipes protrude from the mouth of the pipe, and bursts of white smoke from time to time. On the other side, the short arm is full of bone thorns like a ripper, and the front end of the palm is as long as a claw People are frightened at the sight.


    This humanoid monster, however, has legs with anti joint structure. It supports the monster''s body and quickly approaches the battlefield.


    "Shit, what''s this? Is it a new variety in the living corpse?" Maple whispered in his helmet.

 Chapter 237

    Outside the shop, the strange looking double headed corpse looked at it in different directions with its two heads. The four eyes on the two heads kept flashing bursts of light, followed by countless data being read, compressed and transmitted to the information processing terminal. Wherever its eyes go, the bodies and bullet marks on the ground have become a set of data. At this time, a faint footprint on the ground attracted its attention.


    By analyzing the data, the corpse obtained the footprints. The owner accelerated at a speed of more than 60 kilometers per hour and went to the store in front. After comparison, a diagram of the Ripper pops up in the window of the corpse. It was determined that the footprint belonged to a female Ripper. It seems that there was a fierce battle in the store, only because the corpse found traces of violent energy movement from the space in the store.


    So the tall corpse walked towards the shop and got into the shop through the gap.


    In its four eyes, it reads various pictures in the store, compares and filters them, and finally forms images of several figures moving and making attack posture. After the corpse scanned the damage marks of the shop floor, ceiling and metal cabinet, these images were all transformed into data and filled with the blurred image.


    So the image becomes clear and forms a three-dimensional model. In this three-dimensional model, the detailed process of fighting between two figures and a living corpse is shown. Its accuracy is like that of a living corpse.


    This group of three-dimensional models and their engagement process are also packaged by the corpse, compressed into data files, and then transmitted back to the information terminal for later analysis.


    Finally, it collected the fragments of the Ripper''s body, rushed out of the store and ran with great strides. Each time the corpse landed, the span was about two meters, and left deep footprints on the ground. Even the surface made of alloy also gives it footprints with a depth of about 5cm. With this speed no less than that of a galloping horse, it disappeared into the darkness of the base.


    As soon as the front foot of the corpse left, they got out of the freezer. Zero made a gesture, and the four cat crawled out of the store and chased all the way along the footprints left by the corpse on the ground.


    After passing through two residential areas, the windwalker team followed the strange corpse to a hospital in the medical area. The hospital with the sign of "comprehensive disease medical center" was flashing red alarm lights on the top floor. A window on the third floor of the hospital also had lights coming out.


    This is simply impossible. You should know that the power supply of the base has been stopped. Unless you use power generation, where will you get power.


    What surprised a few people even more was that there were dozens of living corpses wandering around the hospital building. These corpses were almost all dressed in soldiers'' uniforms and armed with guns. Among them, there are even several butchers and rippers, which is a small biochemical Legion.


    The figure of the double headed corpse flickered in the hospital gate. Looking at other corpses, they kept moving along a specific route, but it seemed to be patrolling.


    The people were shocked. If the corpses could be trained into an army, there would be no cheaper soldiers than them.


    "It seems that we have found a living corpse training base. How about, Captain, we rush in directly?" Feng whistled softly and said.


    They are now huddled behind an abandoned ambulance in front of the hospital, about 300 meters away from the hospital. From here, you can just see the front door of the hospital, which is a suitable monitoring point.


    When Feng said this, without waiting for a zero answer, he looked at him and said, "do you think the combat power of the four of us can break through the blockade of about 50 armed corpses, plus seven or eight butchers and rippers?"


    Feng Shan said, "I''ll talk about it."


    Zero made a silent gesture and said, "there''s a situation."


    Sure enough, the window on the third floor of the hospital, which originally showed light, suddenly became dark. Then the Legion of corpses outside the building seemed to have received some order, but they all assembled. They gathered at the gate of the hospital, and several tall butchers came to the front. These guys carrying all kinds of strange and huge murder weapons are undoubtedly the best thugs and meat shields.


    Watching them fight, a few people knew they had been found.


    "Withdraw first." zero said immediately. There were only four of them. They were really unfit to fight against the biochemical army under the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, his voice fell, but a woman''s voice came from the corpse Legion.


    "It''s a guest from afar. Now that you''ve come, why rush to leave. I have pure drinking water and delicious food here. You might as well come in and have a rest. No one or other things will disturb you."


    A few people moved square, but they stopped again. They stopped not because of the other party''s mere words, but because there were more than 20 living corpses and two or three butchers in front of them. It seems that people have already found them. Just when they are still secretly looking at them, they have already arranged a team to cut off their retreat.


    Naturally, it is impossible for these 20 or so living corpses to stop a few people, but with three butchers, they are at least qualified to entangle them. As long as they are entangled by these living corpses, as soon as the small Legion in the rear drives up, even if a few people can escape, they will have to pay a considerable price.


    Footsteps sounded behind him. Every time the other party landed, the ground would shake gently. It can be seen that this woman is capable of fighting in the field, and she is a person majoring in the first Department of power. Otherwise, she can''t walk around at will, but she brings such a huge movement.


    The four turned and saw her.


    She came out of the Legion of corpses and didn''t seem to worry about being attacked by a few people. This woman seems to be around twenty-five or six. Her short red hair is very publicized, which makes this beautiful face look dazzling under her short hair. The height is less than 170cm, but the proportion is perfect. She was wearing a well cut striped shirt and a short black skirt. The perfectly curved feet extending from the train are covered in flesh colored silk stockings.


    The high-heeled legs crossed, and maple almost swallowed his tongue into his throat. Especially the woman''s full chest and shirt are about to crack, which directly let Maple hold up the yurt.


    Apart from being shorter than Su, this woman is perfect. In particular, the red lips coated with lipstick, people can not help but bite to taste.


    It''s hard to imagine such a beautiful woman living with some corpses for a long time. When the maple floated the idea, the fire in the lower abdomen went out quickly.


    He''s not a corpse lover.


    "I''m zero, the captain of this team." zero walked forward and said, "we''re on a mission. If you''re disturbed, I''m very sorry, we''ll leave now."


    The woman laughed, and her watery eyes narrowed into a seam. From the long and narrow eyes, there was a cold light. She smiled and said, "Captain, I don''t think you heard what I said just now. I asked you to rest in my territory, but didn''t say whether you agreed. Do you understand?"


    "I see, that is to say. Even if we don''t want to, you will ''invite'' us to have a rest!" zero said with a bitter smile.


    The woman nodded hard and said, "yes, that''s it!"


    In the eyes of elite monsters with dozens of living corpses, a few people can only "agree" to the invitation of women.


    It''s just that women don''t seem to have any malice towards them. Otherwise, they don''t have to waste their lips at all. They just do it directly. Led by the woman, the four crossed the passage made way by the corpse Legion. Even Ma Pei got goose bumps when he walked through these corpses. It''s definitely not pleasant to be stared at by these inhuman monsters with muddy eyes.


    When you enter the hospital, you can hear the sound of the generator working faintly. Inductive street lights were installed in the hospital. When a few people passed by, the lights lit up. Lights went out one after another after they passed, making the boundary between light and darkness so obvious. The lights went on and off, extending from the corridor downstairs to the third floor of the hospital. The elevator has stopped working. Although there is electricity in the hospital, women seem to use it elsewhere. In addition, other places only supply according to the minimum standards.


    The damage inside the hospital can be seen everywhere. Even if the power has been repaired to a certain extent, many rooms are in a semi damaged state. As for the remaining available equipment, there are very few. They came to the third floor through the safe passage, and the woman took them to an operating room. The original equipment in the operating room has been cleaned up. A bed, an old-fashioned wardrobe and a refrigerator have become the only "furniture" in the room.


    It seems that this should be a woman''s room, and even if this hospital is called a territory by her, her daily life is completely different from the identity of "Lord".


    "Just sit down. I''m sorry there''s no chair. But as just said, there''s still something to eat." the woman pointed to the floor of the room and smiled. She went to the freezer and took out frozen beer and some canned lunch meat.


    "These are the grain reserves of the base. How can you find these?" Feng was surprised and quickly took the beer handed out by the woman.


    The woman nodded and said, "yes, these things are the food for the base supply staff. My baby found them and seems to have been hidden by some selfish people. In short, if I am the only one to eat the food, it will be enough for more than ten years. So, you''re welcome."


    Feng was not polite at all. He drank the beer, then opened the can, took out a piece of lunch meat and threw it into his mouth.


    Looking at Feng''s flattering eating appearance, zero took back his sight, fell on the woman''s face and said quietly, "who are you? Why should you greet us?"


    "My name is Eva." the woman pointed to herself and said: "Didn''t you say you were on a mission? Now if you were outside the base, it would be night. Since you have to perform a mission, you can keep enough physical strength only with enough rest. Besides, I have lived in the underground world for two years and am bored with those guys who can''t speak every day. It''s rare to meet you, so I can''t help inviting you Come in. "

 Chapter 238

    A woman named EVA came to the Cossacks military base two years ago. She also explored the underground base. Like asgat''s military operation, EVA''s footprint stopped when she reached the base on the fifth floor. Just different from the vague language in Cario''s information, EVA pointed out that under the sixth floor base, there is a huge will.


    Therefore, she can only reach the fifth floor base and can''t explore further. However, judging from the fact that she can explore the five story base alone and her relaxed tone, it seems that EVA has not encountered any obstacles that can prevent her from moving forward in this exploration process. It was as easy as walking around her own yard until she found the so-called great will.


    This is very different from the exploration process of kario. Asgat''s army is almost driven out by monsters. In other words, EVA has the strength above kario. At least it is stronger than Cario three years ago, and with zero cognition, it is only three years. If there is no accident, the growth rate of Cario''s strength is not large.


    In this way, EVA''s strength can''t be underestimated. No wonder she dares to live alone in the second floor base full of corpses for two years.


    After EVA occupied the hospital, she began to engage in biochemical research. From her own words, she is not only a soldier, but also a scientist. So she took the almost ubiquitous living corpses in the second floor base as a research model, and aimed to improve the genes of living corpses and degenerate into a new variety "King" with intelligence and combat power higher than butchers and rippers.


    However, judging from the current research progress, EVA has only completed half of her work. Zero, they saw that the double headed corpse "Gemini" is Eva''s latest finished product. Gemini has built-in artificial intelligence brain, which can realize limited intelligence. But it is not their own intelligence after all, so it only belongs to semi-finished products. But Gemini can execute EVA''s orders, and through Gemini, EVA controls many living corpses outside, which is equal to a small Legion.


    The living corpse only has the intelligence of a beast. Unless it is like the living corpse leader zero has seen in silver tree city, the living corpses in an area only obey the strong ones in the group. For example, ordinary living corpses are commanded by elite monsters such as butchers, while Gemini obviously acts on the butchers, so if the living corpses in this area are controlled by EVA.


    But EVA refused to explain why she hid in the base and what the purpose of cultivating the biochemical Corps was. Finally, on the grounds that the break time was up, EVA asked a few people to live in several clean rooms.


    On a simple hospital bed, zero took off the night God tactical clothes and lay on the bed. There was a small orange light at the head of the bed, and the dim light fell on zero''s face. He still kept his eyes open and didn''t sleep.


    He thought of EVA in his mind. He kept his attitude about everything the woman said. He had learned not to trust others easily, especially a woman who had been alone with many corpses for two years.


    Only EVA herself knows how much water there is in her words. But it is certain that EVA will hide in the sky base and be isolated from the outside world for two years. It will not be a simple "interest" in her words.


    Besides, when zero first saw her. When the woman came out of the many corpses, her intuition made zero feel that the woman established a biochemical legion, as if to protect herself.


    But a woman who can pass through the five storey base alone has enough strength to cross the wilderness. Why did she plan to build an army, or what was she afraid of?


    The thought of zero suddenly interrupted, and a slight sense of acupuncture came from the skin. This is a feeling of danger, but not strong. When he had this feeling, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Zero bounced from the bed and the browning pistol at the head of the bed fell into his hand. But what came in through the door was not a danger, but a sexy woman.


    EVA wore a loose Nightgown, revealing a lot of flesh. The V-shaped low chest neckline almost revealed half of the peaks. And a pair of bare feet extending from under the robe train is full of temptation. If maple is here, just this picture is enough to turn him into a human wolf. But zero didn''t react at all. His body was absolutely controlled by his calmness and didn''t produce a reaction that EVA noticed.


    "Miss EVA, it''s late now. Don''t you sleep yet?" said zero coldly.


    EVA showed a charming smile and said, "I''m here to sleep. To be honest, I''ve been here for two years. I haven''t done it for a long time. Now I really can''t hold it. How about you release it for me."


    While talking, she has come to zero. EVA stretched out her slender hand and pressed it on the zero armed wrist. With a dull hum, I couldn''t hold the pistol when my wrist was numb. The pistol fell to the ground with a slap, and EVA smiled at the pile again. Suddenly I felt thrown up by an elephant, and the whole person involuntarily fell into bed. He just wanted to bounce up and fell asleep, but EVA sat up.


    Strength and speed expertise? The zero brain sea quickly skimmed over the analysis of EVA and cut off EVA''s neck. He was not used to being pressed by women to do that.


    EVA smiled, suddenly opened her mouth and gently bit zero''s palm with her crystal shell teeth. She was so relaxed, but she was stunned. That palm just now used at least the third-order strengthening force, and even the steel plate can be slightly concave. But unexpectedly, the strength of this palm didn''t even move EVA''s shell teeth. The woman was a humanoid female dragon!


    After biting zero''s palm, EVA caught zero with the other hand. Immediately, several pieces of cloth flew up from the bed and fell again. Zero hummed fiercely and pushed the other hand towards EVA. Don''t want her to easily catch zero, and then send it, so that zero''s palm falls on her full chest. A soft feeling came from zero''s palm and a tight cherry.


    EVA suddenly trembled and let out a soft groan. With the strength of the waist, make your phalanges and zero hard against each other.


    A current went straight to the forehead and almost couldn''t control the beast in the depths of his soul.


    Back to her senses, EVA was already lying on his chest. The woman stretched out her thin tongue, which was long and thin, like the tongue of some cold-blooded animal. With this long tongue, EVA gently slid down from zero''s chest, all the way through his abdomen, and then below.


    Then zero felt himself entering a warm place. He blew hot air from his nostrils, straightened his waist and hit EVA hard.


    EVA coughed awkwardly and looked hard at zero. With a dull hum, she directly tore open her pajamas, followed by holding zero with her hands and legs, and finally sank her waist to closely combine herself with zero.


    The terrible suction made zero almost out of control. He only felt that he was sucked by thousands of suction cups. That feeling made his soul tremble.


    The war on the bed lasted two hours. When the two people stopped, the hospital bed was already overburdened and announced that it would fall apart. Due to the violent impact, cracks appeared on the wall at the head of the bed.


    "Satisfied, if satisfied, please leave, and I have to rest." zero looked at the woman who had been riding on her for two hours.


    EVA said with a smile, "don''t talk like a resentful woman who has been abandoned. Your body just told me that you also enjoy it. Well, the entertainment is over. Then let''s talk about what you''re doing here, like!"


    Zero frowned and said, "can you get up first?"


    EVA did not answer, but made a contraction of her body. Zero only felt that the junction of the two was tight and almost impulsive again. He had no choice but to accept the fact that EVA didn''t want to move at all and said, "I''ve told you that we are going to the underground base to perform a task."


    "You lie!" EVA''s face sank. "You smell like him. Don''t tell me you''re just here to perform some shit task. Let me guess. You''re looking for me, right!"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Although we are all human beings, we don''t have to shout like one another, Miss EVA." zero said coldly.


    "Human beings?" EVA smiled. "Don''t confuse us with those low carbon based creatures. We are gods, creatures above all life!"


    Seeing zero''s puzzled face, EVA suddenly bit zero''s neck. Zero''s second-order defense was in vain under her shell teeth. Suddenly, there was a pain in her neck, and then a sucking sound sounded. Surprised, EVA was sucking his blood. He was about to resist, but EVA had left his neck.


    EVA''s lips were stained with zero blood, and her eyes suddenly became empty. EVA shared his memory through zero''s blood in a way that zero could not understand.


    So the pictures flashed in EVA''s eyes, and the memory was played back. Eva saw the zero trained in asgat; Then there is the scene of being chased and killed by lain in the shadow capital. Later, it was the battle to go north. The playback of memory can be traced back to z7 base, and then there is a misty light and shadow.


    This is the end of the memory. EVA''s eyes glow from the void.


    She looked at zero with interest and said, "it''s interesting that you don''t know anything. You forgot everything together with your strength. So, they also made a memory block for you. It seems that they took good care of you. If it weren''t for this, I think you would be crazy, like..."


    At this point, EVA suddenly shut her mouth. Then she finally left her zero body, picked up her long legs and put on her pajamas on the ground.


    She turned to go, but zero stopped her: "wait. Who am I? Or what am I!"


    From EVA''s words, no matter how stupid people can hear EVA, as well as other people''s experience with zero. It''s just that they seem to retain their memory, but zero is blocked by some memory and forgets some important things.


    But EVA didn''t answer his question, but said, "it''s not good to know too much. Although you have his taste, it''s very weak. As long as you don''t remember, maybe you won''t be found by him. For you, it may be a good thing."


    Then she went to the door.


    Zero suddenly said, "who is he? Are you afraid of him?"


    Unexpectedly, this simple words suddenly changed EVA''s breath!

 Chapter 239

    There was an energy storm around EVA, and the ground burst into pieces, forming a spider web texture. As EVA''s main goal, zero was directly set off by this storm and hit the wall, which was tightly attached to the wall and could not fall.


    EVA turned back with a bright red flame in her eyes. The sexy body has strip-shaped objects under the skin. In this short warmth, EVA''s muscles were twisted into steel bars, and her body weight suddenly soared several times. Her bare feet fell directly into the ground.


    Zero could not breathe, and then he fully understood EVA''s horror. In zero''s eyes, EVA''s biological energy is as bright red as blood, with a trace of silver in the energy, which is very strange. The red bioenergy indicates that EVA is a person with more than eight levels of ability. The red with silver shows that she is moving towards the 12th level, which will produce such a spectacle.


    Facing an angry high-level power, zero sense is like facing a huge sun, which can destroy itself instantly at any time. Fortunately, the sun in front of him kept converging. Finally, the energy oppressed on zero disappeared, allowing him to slide to the ground.


    However, the confrontation of about a minute made zero sweat, and the energy in the body fell by nearly half. It can be seen how amazing the energy he consumes in the face of EVA.


    "You don''t understand how terrible he is, so you dare say so." EVA snorted coldly and said.


    Zero sat on the ground with a smile on his face and said, "I can understand your feelings, just like ordinary people have no power to fight back in the face of fierce mutant animals. However, if I were you, I would be afraid, but I wouldn''t hide in a dark place. You should understand that this can''t solve the problem at all. The best way to overcome fear is to let fear disappear!"


    "Kill him?" EVA suddenly laughed as if she heard something funny. She laughed out of breath. Finally, she coughed, pointed to zero and said, "you said you killed him, you said you killed him."


    "What''s funny?" zero frowned.


    EVA stopped smiling and shouted at zero, "because you don''t understand what he is. He is our terminator. Find us, kill us and eat us! To collect our strength. He is a devil. It''s ridiculous that you, a guy who hasn''t awakened, dare to say such a big story."


    "Awakening? What awakening?" zero asked. EVA knew too many secrets about him or them. Zero has to seize every opportunity and try to know more about himself.


    EVA pointed to her head and said: "Sure enough, I don''t even understand the awakening. I''m not afraid to tell you, you, me and eleven other people. There are some organs implanted in the body, which are God''s organs. Do you understand? It can be eyes, blood or a pair of wings. And awakening is the ability to awaken God''s organs and activate its advanced authority, so that we can obtain the power of gods! And that person, In collecting the organs of God in us, he wants to be the most perfect God! "


    "Eyes?" zero couldn''t help touching his golden right eye. It turned out that this thing was the so-called organ of God in EVA''s mouth. After asgat studied and analyzed it, he also came to the conclusion that there were seven layers of gene locks inside this eye. Now it seems that opening the deep gene lock is what EVA called awakening.


    "One person may not be able to deal with him, but what if it''s two, three or more?" zero threw out the olive branch and said, "if you can help me wake up. Maybe we can deal with him together, or find our other... Peers."


    "Impossible," EVA shook her head "The process of awakening varies from person to person, and the way of awakening varies according to the different organs of God. Thirteen of us have different organs of God, so everyone''s way of awakening is different. Even I don''t know what the way of awakening your God''s eye is. As for other people, he has absorbed the organs of two people, while others, Probably hiding all over the world like me to escape his hunting. It''s not easy to find them. "


    "Hope is better than no hope," zero stressed.


    EVA shook her head and said, "it''s late at night. Let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow we can perform your so-called task."


    After she said this, she left the room. Outside the corridor, EVA held the wall with her hand. As soon as she grabbed it with her five fingers, the concrete wall was smashed by her. In her mind, a smiling man''s face emerged.


    "Andre, I won''t let you take my God''s blood!" EVA murmured, with a red flame in her eyes, as if she had made some determination.


    The next day, zero opened his eyes in a room almost like ruins.


    He put on the night God tactical suit again, checked the firearms and ammunition, and then walked out of the room. In front of the corridor of the room, maple screamed. The guy seemed to be eating breakfast, and his vague words were full of praise for the food.


    When zero entered EVA''s room, the three people who were eating breakfast looked at zero and cast strange eyes.


    Last night, EVA and zero had a big fight in bed. Even if they wanted to ignore it, they couldn''t. after throwing the last piece of lunch meat into their mouth, Feng gave zero a thumbs up and said, "Captain, you''re lucky."


    He came to zero and whispered, "she tastes good."


    The voice fell, and EVA''s dry cough came from behind. Feng Dang left awkwardly, turned around and saw EVA come in with a box.


    The box is rectangular and dark. The front box cover is painted with a gold cross on the red bottom. EVA threw the box on the ground and opened it as soon as she picked it. She picked out one thing and threw it to zero.


    Zero reached out and caught it. This is a gun. The hand gun is silver and the gun body is streamlined. The front end of the bubble body is embedded with hexagonal spar, and the lightning pattern extends from the spar to the muzzle, which seems to be some kind of energy circuit.


    "The single shot energy gun, driven by advanced energy spar, can find an energy bomb with a diameter of 500mm. The outer layer of the energy bomb has a layer of acid energy, which can break the defense of armor and energy field. After the acid energy is neutralized, the energy bomb in the core will explode and maximize the damage to the target. The firing interval is 3 seconds, but after firing ten energy bombs within 24 hours, it is forced to wait Machine status. If you forcibly start the launch, the gun body temperature will be too high, resulting in damage to parts and circuits and self explosion. Therefore, please be careful when using it. "EVA paused and said," I call it the invader. Now it''s yours. "


    Zero looked at the hand gun called invader and opened her mouth to say something, but EVA said first: "don''t ask me how I got it. It''s a secret. I won''t tell you."


    "I mean, why give me such a good thing." zero said his original words.


    EVA looked at his pistol and colt, and said sarcastically, "because the mutants below the third floor depend on your broken guns. I don''t know when to fight. What''s more, I don''t want you to hang up so easily, otherwise who will join hands with me to kill that man."


    "Have you changed your mind?" he said


    EVA put her hands on her chest and said, "I''ve been thinking all night. Maybe you''re right. Instead of hiding like a mouse, it''s better to find a chance to kill that guy and live happily ever after."


    "Well, welcome to join." zero smiled and stretched out his hand.


    EVA swept away his hand. She said coldly, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t join your plan. You are you and I am me. We don''t interfere with each other. Don''t expect to command me."


    Listening to their conversation, the other three couldn''t figure out how to spend the night. Zero and the strange woman had to get familiar with a lot. Maple thought more maliciously that the woman who slept once was really easy to get familiar.


    Looking at the gun on the zero hand, the maple said, "beautiful miss EVA, your generosity is admirable. Since you gave our captain a powerful weapon, do you not hesitate to give us some."


    EVA didn''t say anything about Feng''s impoliteness. She smiled and said, "you use light weapons. I can''t use them for you. But the lady uses a heavy sword. Here''s one."


    She bent down and brought out a black Epee from the box. The jaw of the Epee was wing shaped, and the sharp conical blade extended from the black wings. Oval brilliant ruby with the size of goose egg is embedded in the bottom of the sword edge, and an equally red crystal groove extends from the spar to the sword tip.


    EVA held a black epee and gently pressed her fingertip somewhere on the hilt. Suddenly, the red spar began to shine red, and finally there was a flame flying in the spar. When the spar lights up, the crystal groove extending from the spar also lights up. When the red light flows to the sword tip through the crystal groove like mercury, a bright red flame of only about 3cm is suddenly emitted from the outside of the sword edge.


    The red flame was like another blade of the epee. When EVA danced with her hand, she left a clear trace in the air. And where the Epee crosses, it conveys layers of heat. Zero''s eyes fell on the flame front of the epee. The flame sprayed from the blade was motionless even when the Epee was waved, showing a highly stable state. This reminds him of the light tooth in his carrying equipment. The blade formed by the light tooth is also a highly stable energy. In this state, light teeth can easily cut most physical and energy defense fields.


    "It''s called the black dragon. It comes from the same place as the zero invader. As you can see, it is also driven by crystal energy. The surrounding flame around the blade can be high-frequency, and the temperature is as high as 1500 degrees. Even the armored combat vehicle is just butter before the black dragon. How, are you interested?" EVA scattered the high-frequency flame around the heavy sword, and then reversed the giant sword, Holding the tip of the sword in his hand, he handed the handle to su.


    Su didn''t dare to accept her generous gift. She showed her alloy heavy sword and said, "thank you for your kindness, Miss EVA. However, I still weigh my hands with my own weapons."


    "Forget it." EVA put a heavy sword almost equal to her height upside down into the ground. She held the handle of the sword and said to the crowd, "now, tell me about your task and see if I can help."

 Chapter 240

    The dark basement base did not become quiet because of the temporary rest of a few people. If the monitoring system in the base still works, we will find that there is a fierce battle in A6 area.


    The firelight of the machine gun lights up some buildings in the area. The high-energy grenades that explode from time to time release orange flames, making the whole area as bright as day. However, neither bullets nor Grenades can stop them.


    Living corpses, a large number of ordinary living corpses poured out of buildings, garages and any place for hiding in the residential area. They are like a group of blood sucking mosquitoes, and Rankine''s blaster team is the most delicious blood. A small number of corpses with guns returned the fire of the blaster team with the machine guns in their hands. In this kind of shooting, the living corpses that will not die as long as the head is not injured obviously dominate, and the number of living corpse shooters is far higher than that of the blaster team.


    So after a few rounds, two soldiers in the blaster team were shot and killed.


    Just as the corpse kept approaching the blaster team and turned it into a trench store, Rankine roared and a yellowish flame sprayed in his eyes. At the same time, a six story building nearby suddenly vibrated violently, smashed with Bang, and nearly tons of gravel and countless steel bars crashed down, just falling among the corpses.


    Immediately, countless corpses were smashed into meat mud. When the ground shook for nearly a minute, an earth barrier was built in front of the store, burying nearly 200 living bodies.


    Rankine gasped.


    Due to the environment of the underground base, Rankine''s soil element capacity is greatly reduced. If on the surface, on the endless land, Rankine can hunt and kill a large number of living corpses as long as he summons a large number of ground spikes with low energy consumption. But now in the underground base, there are too few soil elements for Rankine to use. No less, he can only use element vibration to vibrate the nearby concrete buildings, and finally lead to collapse, crushing and killing the enemy.


    As a fifth order ability, element oscillation is a large-scale killing means that causes element fission and explosion by resonating with the elements in the action area. But in the underground base, the amount of soil elements is almost negligible. Rankine can only use it to act on nearby buildings. But using this ability, the cost performance is pitifully small, which can be described as a laborious and thankless job.


    "Withdraw," Rankine said weakly, seeing that the attack of the corpses was suppressed.


    After entering the underground base, longken''s team encountered a large number of living corpses. At first, Rankine did not pay attention to this low intelligence mutant. However, with the increase of the number of living corpses, Rankine finally realized that once the garbage monster reaches a certain quantity level, quantitative change will produce qualitative change. Although the blaster team is well equipped, after all, the number of people is limited and can not support the sea of people tactic of living corpses.


    Therefore, in the tactics of fighting while withdrawing, Rankine''s team spent nearly 24 hours, but also broke through to the edge of the residential area. But nearly two thousand bodies fell on the way of the blaster team!


    However, the blaster team is not without losses. From the ten people who entered the base before, up to now, there are only five people left, including Rankine. Among the five, in addition to the ordinary soldiers with about Level 3 ability, Rankine also lost a guerrilla. This made Rankine very depressed. The death of guerrilla Shi Mei was a big blow to him.


    According to the instructions of the electronic map, they need to break through at least two areas to find a safe passage to the lower base. But down there, there are four floors of bases waiting for them. God knows how many monsters there will be and how powerful they will be.


    "Shit, that old man Cario must be fooling us!"


    In a private garage, Langken''s team is taking a rest. As the captain of Rankine, after watching the long journey in the tactical board, he couldn''t throw it away and hit the tactical board on the ground.


    The impact of the strong attack immediately broke the LCD screen of the tactical board, and the electronic components were damaged to varying degrees. When a light gray smoke rose from the tactical board, the tactical board was declared finished.


    But this can''t vent Rankine''s anger. He walked back and forth in the garage like a bull and shouted, "look at the distance and the monsters on the road. It''s an impossible task! Don''t say ten people. Even if I were given another 100 person team, I might not be able to do it."


    Rankine complained about the unreasonable task, but he didn''t expect to be the smallest and most powerful destruction hammer among the five legions. The regiment''s combat style is based on small teams, which are famous for long-range penetration and knife tactics. This not only requires the average level of the team members to be above the fourth level, but also needs to test the command art of the team leaders.


    From the beginning, Cario assigned this task and didn''t want the three teams to pass the customs forcibly. Carrio hopes to test the cooperation between the captain and the players, as well as the team''s adaptability to cope with disadvantages.


    Unfortunately, Rankine did not consider the tactical details, but complained about Cario''s mission. Now, the blaster team is not only facing the disadvantage of sharp reduction in team members, but also the consumption of ammunition is a big problem.


    Even if the carrying gear and firearms of the war dead are recovered, the 2000 corpses killed by the blaster team are placed there. Even if each corpse is allocated a bullet, there is little ammunition left in the team. Moreover, this does not include the consumption of various tactical grenades.


    According to the remaining ammunition of the team, even passing through areas B and C is very reluctantly.


    "Captain, maybe we should search the warehouse in area C, maybe there will be an arsenal," said the only guerrilla smyg, who is now the only soldier in the team who has weight to make suggestions.


    Rankine nodded with emphasis. This is the feasible way at present. Almost half of the corpses in area a were killed by the blasters. If we go back the same way now, Langken''s team has at least 90% chance to return to the ground safely. But he was conscious of giving up the task, and everyone in the team, including Rankine, would be branded as "coward" and "coward".


    The soldiers of asgat would rather die than carry such a title.


    Therefore, moving forward has become Rankine''s only choice now. If we continue to go deep into the base, the replenishment of ammunition will be inevitable. Although Cario''s public information does not indicate the existence of an arsenal in area C. But as a warehouse area, the Arsenal should also be in it.


    "It''s time for a break, gentlemen." Rankine roared with a wave. "Let''s go, find the Arsenal in area C, and then teach these guys who follow us a lesson!"


    Langken''s words played a small incentive role. The soldiers with a tired face stood up from the ground, packed up their equipment, and then left the private garage.


    Outside the garage, there is a private passage. It allows the owner of the garage to drive to the street square in the residential area, where there is a theme fountain. The ground of the square is paved with one meter long white stone slab on the metal surface. There are tens of long chairs around the square for people to rest. Near the square, dozens of birch trees were even transplanted from the ground. They were planted in improved soil to allow this old-fashioned tree species to survive.


    However, now that the base has been abandoned, the fountain in the square has not been sprayed with clear water, and the dozens of birches are only dry trunks. The whole street square was shrouded in deep death. When Rankine and his party came to the square, they could even see several corpses eating their companions.


    For the living corpse, a monster close to the beast, they have no concept of the same kind. In their instinct, when there is no food, the same kind is a temporary food to satisfy their hunger.


    The gnawing sound that makes people''s scalp numb constantly sounded. As the object of being gnawed, a young corpse made a painful cry. The young corpse without half a face stretched out his hand to resist his own kind. But the pale purulent arm on the hand was quickly eaten by the same kind.


    They use alienated sharp teeth to bite the muscles of the living corpse. When they bite and pull, they will tear off strips of blood essence, swallow it into the mouth and swallow it into the stomach.


    Rankine made a gesture to let the team leave quietly so as not to attract the attention of the corpse. Even with his conceit, he does not want to create disputes for no reason under the current situation of lack of ammunition.


    But just as the team began to shift, a bullet flew from the dark and hit the thigh of guerrilla MEG. McGonagall''s scream and the sound of sniper gun rang out at the same time, and the sudden cry also stopped the living corpses who were eating, and then looked in the direction of longken team.


    While Rankine cursed, the corpses made a sharp cry, which was their voice to inform their peers. Hearing this roar, the living corpses, no matter what they were doing, temporarily stopped their movement, and then surged in the direction of the scream like a tide.


    However, in a short moment, more than 100 living corpses were attracted by the scream, including a butcher.


    "Shit, who fired a cold shot for me." hold MEG, Rankine roared, and commanded the team to retreat in the opposite direction.


    The living corpses didn''t want to let go of the fat meat in their mouths, so they just ran and pounced on them. The butcher in the living corpse group roared loudly, followed by his legs as thick as legs, and charged the blaster team. Everything on the track of the butcher''s charge, whether it''s a chair, an ancient tree, or a living corpse, was directly knocked away by the giant, which made Rankine''s heart sink.


    In a window on the fifth floor of a standard residential building 200 meters away from the street square, a small white man took back the sniper gun mounted on the window and said to the back: "Captain, longken, they are retreating in the direction of zone B1."


    Anthony is sitting on the sofa in the living room of the house. After hearing what his sniper Betsy said, he opened his eyes and said, "well, let this fool Rankine attract the attention of the living corpse for us. We just have to follow the path opened by this fool."

 Chapter 241

    The dim room is illuminated by a faint white light provided by an electronic lamp. The light shone on Anthony''s face, making his face look so pale. On Anthony''s face, there was a scarred blood flail, which was given by a ripper in the breakthrough of the second basement base. If the blade warrior Luca hadn''t cut off the monster''s claw in time, Anthony would not simply scratch a scar, but the whole face would be torn by the Ripper.


    Anthony, who was in a rage, gave the monster a mental shock and directly smashed the already few brains of the Ripper, so the monster suddenly ejected two blood arrows from his nostrils and died silently.


    So far, except bridge who died under the first wave of corpse raid, the other members of the pioneer team have only suffered some light and heavy injuries. One of the more seriously injured was OLAM, who was hit on the right shoulder by a butcher with a heavy weapon. OLAM''s shoulder was smashed on the spot. Although he was given emergency care, the whole right hand fell down and lost consciousness.


    But OLAM, a gun master, has four levels of power enhancement. With one right hand alone, he could carry his heavy machine gun, so he didn''t rob the back of the team. Otherwise, it is hard to imagine whether Anthony would sacrifice this big man as a driving force for the team.


    For Anthony, except Luca, who completed various tasks together before entering the barracks, other players can be regarded as sacrificial resources. Of course, Luca is not unable to sacrifice, but as the strongest melee player of the whole team, Anthony will not let him sacrifice worthless.


    But now, Anthony doesn''t have to sacrifice his resources, because now there is a blaster team.


    After entering the second floor base, Anthony soon found longken and their location. At that time, Luca proposed to join longken''s team and break through the base with the strength of the two teams. But Anthony rejected the proposal and took a simple and practical approach.


    That is to use the blaster team as bait to attract the attention of the living corpses in the base. As for Anthony and his party, they followed Langken behind them with high pillows. With Anthony''s ability to scan the area, they can hang 500 meters behind Rankine''s team without worrying that they will find it. Besides, Anthony doubted whether Rankine had this ability.


    Now, Rankine''s team has once again attracted the eyes of the corpses. In other words, it is also the time for the vanguard team to act.


    Anthony stood up and the others knew it was time to act. Without his command, everyone stood up from the corner of the rest and made preparations for departure after a simple equipment self-test.


    "Let''s go." Anthony said faintly. Although Rankine opened the way for it, he was still very anxious. After all, he has no zero intelligence for nearly 20 hours. On the way, Anthony had several simple and effective traps. Judging from the large number of ambush corpses near the trap, the zero team has been pushed closer at a faster speed.


    Originally, he planned to stay at the exit. No matter which team gets the task diary, they can wait for work, grab it directly, and even kill the other team members to achieve their goal. But a wave of corpse raids that surprised him confused Anthony''s plan. They also had to enter the huge and dangerous underground base. Because there were as many as ten entrances from the second floor to the first floor base, Anthony couldn''t repeat the old trick, so he had to race against time for the first item to get the task.


    But now he cares more about zero''s whereabouts.


    The visible enemy is not terrible, the invisible enemy is the most terrible!


    Zero is now in a room on the third floor of the medical center occupied by EVA. EVA said after listening to their task: "the base on the fifth floor underground, you''re going there. It seems that it''s not the guy who arranged the task who wants to make things difficult for you, but this man has water in his head."


    EVA sat on the only table in the room, still wearing yesterday''s shirt and skirt like an office girl, and EVA rolled up her slender legs. When the long legs in flesh colored silk stockings are coiled together, they are full of temptation, and maple eyes are almost protruding.


    She said faintly, "except that the second floor of the underground is occupied by living corpses, all kinds of monsters are occupied in the base below. If you want to kill a blood path from these monsters'' hometown, you must at least come to an army. However, you have chosen a suitable time. Now, except living corpses, the monsters of large forces have entered the hibernation period, so you don''t have no chance."


    "You have lived here for two years and once entered the fifth floor base. I don''t know if there are shortcuts and other channels, and finally you can bypass those insects." zero asked.


    EVA smiled and said, "there''s no shortcut, but I know how to go. I won''t step into the nest of those insects."


    "That is to say, you will come with us."


    "Of course, otherwise I won''t understand even if I tell you." EVA added, "but you can only go to the fifth floor base. For any reason, you can''t enter the sixth floor base. There is a big reptile, which is not your opponent."


    "What is it?" zero frowned. It''s not bad to find out the potential risk factors early.


    "A Crypt Lord, I don''t think you like to provoke it." EVA smiled with a row of white shell teeth.


    A few people couldn''t laugh.


    Crypt Lord is a kind of giant mutant beast belonging to the same category as the filth devourer, belonging to amphibious land and sea. Shaped like an aircraft carrier, omnivorous egg type. Crypt lords are similar to giant catfish in appearance, but they have hundreds of antennae with suction cups, which can suck prey and dry its body fluids. The nutrients in the body fluid will enter the Crypt Lord''s body through the meat wall pipe in the suction cup to provide nutrition for its huge body.


    When he heard that there was such a terrible monster under the sixth floor of the base, his face became solemn, no matter zero or dangling maple.


    "That''s it. Let''s go when we''re ready. As long as we don''t provoke the big monster, the rest is not so difficult." EVA concluded with this sentence.


    Half an hour later, the crowd gathered at the gate of the hospital. A few people are still the same, but there is more EVA in the team. The woman still wore the clothes like an office uniform, but there was a heavy sword "black dragon" behind her. The black dragon weighs nearly half a ton, but EVA carries it on her body as if nothing had happened. In this way, EVA will leave a shallow footprint on the alloy plate floor every step she takes.


    Zero, who has seen EVA''s rage, knows that when the woman majoring in fighting field is fully open, her body weight is no less than epee.


    In addition to EVA, there are many new members in the zero team. This includes nearly 50 corpse shooters, seven butchers and five rippers. In addition, there is Eva''s masterpiece "Gemini".


    The giant corpses with two heads are no smaller than the butcher when they stand in this biochemical Legion. The level of Gemini is still above the butcher and Ripper, so although it is not a naturally generated corpse leader, it can command this biochemical army.


    So a few living people were protected in the middle by this biochemical Corps. Under the path of these living corpses, they passed zone B and Zone C without fear and danger. On the way, although many corpses found this huge team, they were afraid to take action because there were more than a dozen high-level monsters. As for the other butchers and rippers, they all withdrew their thoughts after seeing Gemini.


    A few people enjoy the special treatment of the corpse Legion. After two hours of trek, they have seen the entrance to the third basement base. This is a deep spiral staircase passage, and the moist air with the smell of rotten meat floats from the depths of the passage. The third floor underground is the home of the sickle bug. The sickle bug likes dead bodies, so it often goes to the second floor base to prey on living bodies.


    Over the years, the corpses have learned how to deal with their greedy neighbors. You won''t see any traces of corpse activity within nearly kilometers near the passage. Once the sickle bug breaks through this default line, a large number of living corpses will bury these cross-border insects alive. The inner body of the sickle beetle has very tight muscle fibers. It''s also delicious food for a living corpse. Butchers and rippers, in particular, regard it as a treasure.


    Besides delicious food, more importantly, the muscle fiber of sickle worm is a good thing for butchers to improve their physical strength.


    The size of sickle bug is like a car. In the safe passage, only one sickle bug can go in and out at a time. Therefore, it is not possible to attack the second floor base in large numbers, otherwise the living corpse would have become history. After all, for living corpses that can''t reproduce, the sickle bug with a production cycle of one month is simply a mass-produced biological weapon. However, the survival rate of Fusarium is not high, and the growth cycle takes about five months before the larvae can complete the evolution to adults. Therefore, the alien creatures in the upper and lower bases maintain a delicate balance.


    Now, zero and others are in the passage passed by the sickle worm. In night vision mode, they can see clearly. The passage is surrounded by hardened insect dung and sitting or lying human skeletons. They are the spoils of sickle worms, which are dragged into the passage and eaten alive.


    "Explore the way." at the entrance of the passage, EVA gave a simple instruction to the Gemini.


    Gemini''s four eyes have countless data skipping. Immediately, its two mouths emit howling sounds of different syllables and lengths. The sound echoed in the passage, but it was changed for the corpse. So the two rippers came out of the crowd, running or climbing. They quickly entered the depths of the channel and disappeared into the dark.


    A moment later, a low chirp sounded from the depths of the channel, which was the scream of the Ripper indicating safety. After the voice is recognized by Gemini, it makes a gesture to EVA to indicate that she can enter.


    Gemini can''t speak. He can only use gestures to communicate with EVA. After EVA understood, she said to a few people, "let''s go. There''s no danger below."


    So the team started again. Under the protection of the biochemical corps, a few people walked deep into the channel. It was dark ahead, and everyone was walking into a bottomless abyss. Gradually, the darkness drowned their shadow.

 Chapter 242

    It was very quiet in the dark. The safety passage seemed to be shrouded in a layer of black fog. Even if it was seen in the infrared visual mode in the helmet of a few people, the visibility could not exceed ten meters. In the helmet, several people can only hear their own breathing, and the atmosphere is so depressed that people go crazy. Darkness is like a prison. You can''t see anything outside the prison. You only know that no matter how far you go, you still can''t get out of the prison.


    If only a few people were not people with excellent psychological quality, they would have gone crazy on this seemingly heartless road.


    Compared with a few people, EVA''s expression is much easier. If the woman hadn''t carried a black Epee, she would look as leisurely as walking. Just at this time, if someone looks at Eva''s eyes carefully, they can find that various colors are constantly switching in her pupils. It can be seen that EVA has no less visual mode than zero, and their tactical helmets have more functions.


    Switching between the pupils of these different chromatograms, EVA can capture the traces of all energy activities in the safety channel, so as to build a three-dimensional model. At the beginning, the stereo modeling in EVA''s eyes was just a fuzzy outline. As more and more data were filled into the model, it gradually became clear. The difference is that Gemini''s computing power is based on the help provided by the intelligent brain, while EVA calculates by the intelligent center of her own brain.


    If EVA''s modeling brain is regarded as a smart brain, EVA under full operation is equivalent to a comet smart brain, which can carry out huge data calculation.


    Soon, the three-dimensional model took shape in EVA''s eyes, and began to simulate the picture of a certain time in the safe passage according to the flow trajectory of energy.


    Through this three-dimensional model, Eva saw a large number of sickles entering the base on the second floor of the ground from the middle of the safety passage. They seem to have gone through a fierce battle, and many insects have suffered various degrees of damage. But they managed to bring back some food.


    A living corpse!


    More than a hundred living corpses passed through the body with their sickle feet and brought back to the safe passage like a string of burns. But these big insects didn''t eat the living corpse. In the passage, a smaller green whirlwind appeared. These evolved versions of sickle worms use their sharp scalpel like forelimbs to cut open the chest of the living corpse, and then lie on the living corpse one by one like parasites, shrinking rhythmically with the body, as if sucking something.


    When a green whirlwind finished sucking, their bodies rose a circle. These fat insects left the corpse and flew back to the third floor base. The corpses of the living corpses are eaten by the sickle worms.


    This is a scene deduced by the three-dimensional model according to the energy changes in the channel. Although there will be some gap with the facts, EVA is sure that the error rate is no more than five percentage points, which means it is not far from the facts. The scenes of green whirlwind sucking living corpses made the woman wonder. She lived in the underground base for two years and captured other insects and monsters as research objects, but she had never seen green whirlwind have such behavior.


    The green whirlwind evolved by the sickle bug. They eat the brains of organisms. These insects have a round mouthpiece. When eating, they will nail the prey with their sharp legs, then open the mouthpiece, open a hole in the prey''s head with a circle of broken teeth in the mouthpiece, and then suck the brain paddle in the prey''s head into their mouth to swallow.


    But now the green whirlwind in the three-dimensional model is obviously not eating. It''s more like sucking something from a corpse and leaving as a transport worker. Just from the three-dimensional model, I don''t know where the green whirlwind sends the "goods"?


    A faint uneasy emotion passed through EVA''s heart. Soon, this emotion was captured. After analyzing into various data, combing and analyzing, EVA came to the conclusion that her anxiety came from the quietly changing three-tier base. Judging from the abnormality of green whirlwind, I''m afraid the insects in the third floor base are not those she was familiar with before.


    Is it another evolution?


    EVA thought silently and made a careful gesture to the zero. She has no tactical helmet and can''t contact a few people through the communication channel in the helmet, so she can only communicate through simple gestures.


    But several people could see the seriousness on EVA''s face. Knowing what she must have found, everyone immediately paid attention to it.


    When walking down the last step and the fire door was in sight, EVA suddenly raised her hand and made a stop gesture. A few people stopped immediately. The fire door of the exit was wide open, but the two rippers who used to be spies were gone.


    Although these two rippers are high-level living corpses, they will not act without authorization under the command of Gemini. Moreover, judging from the dark red blood by the door and a trace dragged out by the blood on the ground, the rippers are more likely to be dragged away by something.


    Gemini showed a slight uneasiness, and the ordinary corpses were no longer as quiet as before. Even the butcher kept panting and clutching their weapons in his hand.


    "Open the way." EVA said indifferently. She seemed not to see the vision by the door and ordered Gemini.


    Gemini immediately ordered a dozen corpse shooters with his hands and shouted at them. Although the named corpse was unwilling, under the power of Gemini, he could only stand up obediently, and then walked out the door in a posture that could shoot at any time.


    These living corpse shooters were soldiers of the base before their death. After transforming the living corpses, they retained a certain instinct before their death. Although they can''t judge the war situation by themselves, they can also block the enemy with their weapons under the command of Gemini.


    After watching the corpse shooter drowned in the darkness outside the door, EVA went first. A few people were unwilling to fall behind, and walked out of the fire door with the corpse Legion led by Gemini. There is a deep passage outside the fire door. According to the instructions of the electronic map, this passage will lead to a rest area of the third floor base. There, there are various channels extending in all directions to every corner of the base.


    Starting from the three-tier base, there are various weapons and biochemical research departments. According to the information held by a few people, the base had been in operation for half a century before the catastrophe. Therefore, it is difficult to say that there are no dangerous weapons or biological weapons below the three-tier base. But more, it should be radiation and biological gene models, which are the main sources of mutant organisms in the base.


    After the catastrophe, although the underground base did not suffer a devastating blow, the shock caused by the impact of meteorites damaged some instruments, including culture tanks and various utensils. Among them, the emergence of radiation makes a large number of creatures in the base die. However, the life survived in this environment has quietly changed from the genetic level. Therefore, there are insect monsters such as sickle worm, human face moth and nemesis.


    Zero and his party came to the gate of the rest area along the channel. Along the way, they were stained with blood and more directly disappeared into the gate of the rest area. Several people nodded and showed their weapons at the same time. EVA held her hand on the handle of the epee and kept a ready posture. She kicked her long leg and fell on the door.


    The force of this foot was up to nearly tons. The heavy impact force broke the bolt of the gate, and the whole alloy door fell into the world inside the door with a roar.


    When a loud noise, echoed throughout the base. The crowd rushed into the rest area under the cover of the corpses. This area is nearly 1000 square meters wide, just like a square. There are not only various smoking areas, but also coffee shops, bakeries and restaurants, and even a cinema. It can be imagined that the base personnel in the old era became the only place they could have fun after work.


    But now, not only is it abandoned, but some human remains are scattered in the square, but it is unclear whether it is the former base personnel or the living corpses dragged into the base by sickle worms.


    The blood mark left by the Ripper extends under the lamp post outside a restaurant. The two rippers have become a pile of incomplete bodies, in which at least half of the bodies are missing, but they don''t know which monster''s rations they have become. The team moved to the lamppost. EVA squatted down and found that the Ripper was now torn to pieces by something else.


    Judging from the smooth marks of the incision, it should be caused by the green whirlwind. This kind of bug is much smaller than the sickle bug, but the sharp blade of its feet is better than that. Even if it is an alloy armor, everything will be evenly divided into two by the green whirlwind.


    Suddenly, Gemini issued a warning howl. EVA immediately stood up and looked to the left of the restaurant. A few people also looked over and saw an insect shaped like a hound flying out of the shop window. It flutters the four insect wings on its back and makes a buzzing sound, but it can hover in the air like a bee. The insect opened its round mouthpiece, its stomach swelled and shrank, and a round thing fell from its mouth.


    When the crowd looked carefully, it was the head of one of the rippers.


    When the people found it, the insects also found them. The scarlet bug''s eyes flashed greedy light, and the bug immediately flew towards the people at high speed.


    "Be careful, it''s a green whirlwind!"


    EVA cried, and almost at the same time, Gemini had ordered the Promethean shooter to greet the bug that was coming towards everyone. Almost all the corpse shooters in the Legion opened fire together. The roaring gunfire rang and built the base. The flame leaping from the muzzle was still clearly visible hundreds of meters away, and the metal torrent composed of nearly 50 machine guns could not be resisted even by the hard shell of the green whirlwind.


    At first, the bullet could only leave a faint white mark outside its insect shell. But hundreds of blows were sustained in one second, and the impact of bullets finally broke the insect''s defense and disappeared into its body. So the green whirlwind flew halfway, but it had been shot into a wasp''s nest by a machine gun, fell to the ground and fluttered twice. When he was about to prop up his body, a butcher came out from the crowd and smashed the front half of the green whirlwind with the heavy hammer in his hand, which was roughly welded by the water pipe with the big iron Tuo. When the blue and yellow insect liquid overflowed from the hammer, the butcher raised his hammer and roared.


    But a few people didn''t have time to be happy, they heard countless "rustling" sounds, like something wiped the ground. A moment later, countless bright red spots appeared in the darkness of the rest area. Looking through the helmet, I only saw a mantis the size of a car, which appeared in every corner of the rest area like a mantis magnified hundreds of times.


    Their number is so large that the dense figure looks like an insect like ocean!

 Chapter 243

    In the dark rest area, hundreds of sickles are densely stacked in an area of nearly 1000 square meters. These insects occupy the rooftop of the store and restaurant, or in the dark corner nearby. More people poured out from the entrance of the cinema, surrounded and staring at zero and one.


    The compound eyes of insects twinkle red in the dark, like thousands of small red stars twinkling in the night, but it is not a pleasant thing to be stared at by thousands of big insects. In particular, these insects waved four sickles of their forelimbs from time to time, gently scraped across the ground and made a toothache sound, which was even more creepy.


    "Hey, who told me, isn''t this the hibernation period of insects? What''s the matter with so many insects now? Do you have a party together?" Feng shouted, his voice a little crazy. No wonder he was calm when anyone saw so many insects.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, EVA''s breathing hasn''t changed at all, which shows that she doesn''t feel fear or other emotions in the face of this huge number of insects.


    "It''s right that insects hibernate now, and when insects hibernate, it''s right that insects such as the guard force will be responsible for the safety of the nest." EVA chenting said: "however, this guard force obviously has too many."


    "Don''t you think it''s like a trap?" Su said. Her hand holding the alloy Epee was tighter than usual, and even her joints came out.


    Attract the attention of the team with the blood of the Ripper, then introduce the team to the battlefield arranged by the insects, and then swarm out to surround the team. Traps like this have never been less used by them in luring and killing corpses before. But now such a means is taken out by the sickle bug, which can no longer be described as surprise.


    The sickle bug drew the team to the rest area, obviously not to observe the invaders, but to kill them all. So in the encirclement circle, a sickle bug flashed red in its compound eye and then jumped out of the swarm. Unexpectedly, as soon as the other side took action, suddenly the whole head burst into paste, followed by the sound of sniper gun.


    The insect was shocked and fell to the ground with its body tilted. Looking at the field again, colt didn''t know when he came to zero. Light smoke was blowing from the gun, but it exploded the insect''s head with a single blow.


    But the death of his companions not only failed to shake other sickle worms, but aroused their ferocity. Insects send out high-frequency sound waves that only they can hear. This is the call of attack. So the next second, the whole sea of insects surged, and waves of insects rolled in the direction of a few people!


    The swarm of insects moved, and four high-energy grenades were thrown from the hands of a few people, passing through parabola after parabola and falling into the sea of insects. In an instant, four orange fireballs exploded in the sea of insects. The high heat and explosion instantly exploded the bodies of hundreds of insects, and seriously injured about 200 insects at the same time.


    But that''s all they can do. When they throw a grenade and the grenade explodes, countless insects have shortened the distance between the two by nearly 500 meters!


    "Enter the restaurant quickly, create obstacles and narrow the attack surface!" zero said briefly. At the same time, the man moved back and hit the door of the restaurant behind him. Colt did not cease fire in his hand. His fingers buckled again and again, and the bullet greeted every big insect that dared to break out of the swarm like an eye.


    In a short moment, after more than a dozen insects were zero blasted, no insects dared to go out.


    EVA also moved towards the restaurant at the same time, while about 20 corpse shooters were responsible for cutting off the rear. They desperately pull the trigger of their machine guns to build a dense fire network. However, the number of insects was too large. After dozens of sickle insects rushed in front were beaten into rotten persimmons, the same kind in the rear took the opportunity to cross the barrage and drown these living corpses in the blink of an eye.


    The corpses submerged by the swarm of insects, but in a second or two, were cut into pieces by the insects surrounding them with a sharp knife.


    As for other insects, they rushed to the restaurant regardless of everything.


    In the restaurant, Gemini and butchers use strange force to throw large objects such as counters in the restaurant in the direction of the front door to block the gap in the restaurant. The seven butchers used their tall bodies as pillars and pressed heavily behind the obstacles. Let the charge of the swarm make a strong impact on the obstacles, but it can''t rush them away. While taking advantage of this study, the remaining corpse shooters stuffed their machine guns into the gap of the obstacle and pulled the trigger. The dense barrage immediately made valkiri stand on a high slope submerged by radiation snow. She held the eternal gun kungunil, her vision penetrated the snowstorm and landed on the military base with only one outline.


    In such a snowstorm, valkiri has been standing all day and night!


    There was a faint halo of energy around her body. It was this energy halo that isolated her from the deadly radiation in the snow. As a high-level capable person, valkiri can drive not a simple biological energy, but his own special force - war Qi!


    War Qi is the exclusive power of varkiri. It can support various base abilities of varkiri, such as strength, agility, defense and so on. At the same time, it will also give the opponent the ability similar to spiritual oppression, so that the opponent who is not tough enough will be cold and trembling without fighting in the face of valkiri.


    Varkiri, wrapped in the halo of war gas, showed her superior temperament like her title and a goddess. She looked at the whole military base. In her perception, the creatures in the military base were obviously more active than usual. Those insects that should have been in hibernation are now too active. At the bottom of the base, a huge energy is forming.


    Valkiri stretched out his spiritual tentacles, but touching this energy gently would be like being touched by high-voltage current, and the whole person would shake violently.


    And she knows that there is obvious hostility in this energy. Hostility comes from its own energy, like valkiri of a nuclear power plant. There is no clearer will in that energy, which is warning daikiri. Warn this creature at the same level as it not to enter its territory, otherwise it will be forced to attack actively.


    This is why valkiri hasn''t entered the base yet. If she rashly enters the base, it will trigger the owner of that energy to attack in an all-round way. At that time, zero who is performing tasks in the base will become very dangerous!


    Valkiri can only wait patiently. When the will is negligent, she may be able to sneak into the base. Just such a wait, I don''t know how long it will take, but she didn''t waver. At the same time, she decided that if zero was in irreversible danger, she would break into the base even if it caused the attack of that will.


    Because zero represents the hope of new mankind!


    But at this time, in valkiri''s perception field, three invisible energy smells suddenly appeared. Judging from the intensity of the breath, valkiri immediately knew that they were approaching the eighth order. The strength of these three people should be about level 6 and level 7. For valkiri, they are safe and negligible objects.


    But in these three smells, there was a touch of hostility. When valkiri came into contact with these hostility, the figure of zero naturally appeared in his mind. So she knew that the other party came for zero. With a cold hum, valkiri took up the eternal gun in her hand. Her body leaned forward, and immediately the whole person pulled out a faint flame of war gas, which swept a hundred meters in the direction of the three breath in an instant.


    No matter who the other party is, as long as it is unfavorable to zero, valkiri will be cleared!

 Chapter 244

    A dark SUV broke down in the snow.


    The off-road vehicle is in excellent maintenance. The whole body is as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the boundless snow. But a big scratch on the front cover seriously damaged the beauty of the car. This scratch is very new. It seems that it has been wiped off for some reason recently. It is full of unspeakable smell.


    There are three men in the car.


    The driver was a middle-aged man with no more than 1cm of each hair, who "stabbed" into the sky with great spirit. On that rough face, his chin was covered with beard. This piece of blue beard is like a hard thorn. It will hurt after watching it for a long time. He was holding a cigar, which was smoking fast, leaving its butt. So the man swallowed out of the car and let only a small part of the cigar fall on the gray snow.


    He kicked the door roughly, and the bolt of the door couldn''t bear the force like being pushed by a rhinoceros. The whole door flew out, delimited a space of more than ten meters, and finally hit the snow pile, splashing a canopy of snowflakes.


    The man was wearing camouflage tactical clothes. He carried a long metal box almost equal to his height and stepped down from the car. The long black military boots went directly into the snow, only a small part was cut out.


    "Mr. Bauer, you don''t have to be so angry. After all, it''s natural for the car to break down because of the thick snow. It''s better to think about what we''ll do when we go back if you dismantle the car." a thin man with pale skin smiled on the car.


    The man was wearing a thin windbreaker, his hands exposed outside his clothes were as thin as dead wood, and his blue tendons covered the back of his hands like earthworms. He laughed very morbid, but the man''s eyes were very special. He has dark green eyes, but the pupil is bright yellow. These eyes are evil, like demons.


    "Shut up, gunabel. After the task is completed, you can grab a car that can walk in the snow, or just walk back with your mother''s legs!" Hu Zha man seems to be in a bad mood. When he yells at the white man named gunabel in the car, the foam stars almost spit on his face.


    Gunabel smiled and whispered, "rude Russian."


    "If we have to hurry, I think we''d better hurry."


    At this time, a gloomy voice sounded, which was not loud, but the gloomy and empty voice sounded clearly in the ears of the Russians and gunabel. The sound is like coming from the wind. It seems to come from a very far place. It is very special.


    It was the voice of the third man in the car. His whole body was wrapped in a black robe, and even his face was buried in a dark hat. Looking through the middle of the hat, you can only see darkness.


    "As you wish, master dom." as he spoke, gunabel opened the back door and jumped out of the car. He seemed unwilling to stay with the black robed man he called master dom.


    These three men belong to the senior soldiers of pachlan chaebol and are also the killers who were ordered by pachlan''s old Brent to come to asgat to deal with zero. Soren''s death is a big blow to the pachlan family. In addition to Soren''s potential in the element domain, it is possible for him to eventually grow into a high-level capable person, but also because Soren''s death is undoubtedly a slap in the face of pachlan, a big plutocracy.


    In any case, zero must die. Therefore, after old Brent received information about zero from the dark merchant, he immediately assigned three people, including Russian Bauer, to travel thousands of miles as far as asgat to assassinate zero.


    Among them, old Brent contacted the No. 4 VIP who provided information through the relationship with the dark businessman, and asked the mysterious man to cover the killer sent by his chaebol at the cost of a large amount of mainland currency.


    The three men who can be sent out by old Brandt also have their own advantages.


    The Russian Bauer who jumped out of the car first is a seventh order swordsman. Great swordsman is a profession promoted by fencing expertise, strength enhancement and agility enhancement. The characteristic of this profession is to focus on the balance of fencing, strength and agility. It can be said that this is a profession free from Su''s crazy soldiers and maple''s swordsmen.


    The characteristic of this profession is that it can release the sword Qi similar to wind pressure chopping, but the sword Qi and wind pressure chopping can shake the air with force to cause shock waves. The sword Qi is a higher density energy, which determines that the attack distance of the sword Qi is longer and the penetration is stronger.


    As for gunabel, who has a morbid complexion, he is a mutant. However, unlike the common Fauvism mutants, gunabel is a plant line competent person. In the classification of mutant lines, the most common is the beast line, such as Ma Pei''s armored rhinoceros. In addition, there are several departments, such as plant Department, material department, energy department and so on.


    Like gunabel, he is the thornman of the flora. Ninety percent of his whole body can be turned into thorns. When gunabel makes full use of this ability, he can even turn into a thorn forest. Therefore, gunabel''s combat radius is the widest of the three, and can be competent for most environments.


    The last is the mysterious man in black DOM, whose origin even Bauer and cournabel don''t know much. They only know that he is a capable person invited by the pachlan chaebol with a lot of money. This Indian is a seventh order dark puppet teacher. Dark puppet master is a rare branch profession in the element domain. In addition to his affinity for dark elements, DOM is also good at all kinds of witchcraft, which combines the abilities of dark puppet master.


    DOM is good at using witchcraft with the power of dark elements to create all kinds of puppets with strong combat power. He is also an ability to fight in most environments except gunabel.


    Pachlan chaebol dispatched the senior combatants of the three families, which can be described as a heavy cost. If Soren''s death had not dealt a great blow to the family, the stingy old Brent would not use these three people for a wilderness mercenary. After all, any of these three people is the valuable wealth of the chaebol.


    The main person in charge of this operation is Bauer. For Bauer, who was born as a mercenary, although he doesn''t like gunabel, he hates the mysterious dom. But in the face of the task, all personal preferences were not listed for him. He who gives priority to tasks embodies a kind of professional quality. Bauer looked at the two people who got out of the car in disgust, but he still felt a slap in the face tactical board from his body.


    This is a pocket tactical board independently researched by pagulan chaebol. It reduces some unnecessary work functions of ordinary flat-panel smart brain and focuses on portability and work efficiency.


    Bauer''s fingers pressed the keys continuously on the screen of zhinao. After inputting a series of commands, a plane map opened in zhinao. A red line indicates the best route for Bauer''s several people to DAGO Sachs base, including the best scheme obtained by making corresponding calculations on the possible personnel arrangement of asgat.


    After determining the direction, the Russian said angrily to the two people behind him, "let''s go!"


    Therefore, the three people move forward according to the route formulated by zhinao, and at this time, the way they move forward also reflects their different personality characteristics.


    Bauer drove out of the snow directly with brute force. More than five levels of enhanced power made Bauer like a tank. Where he passed, the snow pile cracked and flew to both sides squeezed by Bauer''s forward force, so Bauer opened a clear way in the snow.


    Gunabel turned into several thorns in his legs, and they plunged into the snow pile in front of gunabel in groups of three. After the snow pile split, it was pushed on both sides to make room for gunabel to move forward.


    As for DOM''s way, it was strange. There was a faint black halo all over him. Once the dark light curtain touches the snow pile on the ground, the white snow with strong radiation will disappear quietly. However, with every part of the snowdrift gone, DOM''s black light will be a little heavier. After walking for a moment, the black light on the Indian almost covered his figure.


    In this way, the three people made their way in the snow. If they looked from the sky, they would see the snow-white ground with three twisted traces.


    While burying his head, suddenly DOM, whose body was wrapped in a black light curtain, raised his hooded head. In the dark hat, a fire like an electric flower suddenly appeared in the space.


    Then Bauer and gunabel noticed something wrong, and they all looked in the direction of the Cossacks military base. But between heaven and earth, only goose feather like snowflakes are flying, and they float all the time. But their eyes penetrated the snow curtain and fell on the end of the horizon.


    At first, the horizon was just a vast expanse of snow, nothing special. But they became more and more nervous, so a moment later, a light appeared in their sight.


    The Milky light flickered like a flame, coming from the horizon and expanding in the eyes of the three. Until they crossed half the distance between the two sides, the three saw that in the light, there were women like ice and snow flying with guns.


    Her speed was so fast that she gently clicked her toes on the ground and slid over a distance of more than ten meters on the snow pile that was difficult for people to move forward. The knee high snow layer could not slow her down slightly. She came towards Bauer with incomparable strength like an angel against the wind.


    She is valkiri, the goddess of war of asgat!


    In the data of the three, except that valkiri is in line with the characteristics of the woman in front of them, Bauer and they can''t find the second possible character at all. The Russian''s face changed greatly, turned back and shouted at gunabel, "it''s the goddess of war in the Yingling hall. Shit, gunabel, you go quickly, DOM and I will hold her!"


    Dom, whose face was hidden under his hood, said softly, "if you want to drag a person with nine levels of ability with two seven levels, you must have the consciousness of giving your life."


    Although he said so, he had no intention of leaving.


    At this time, valkiri was less than a kilometer away from them!

 Chapter 245

    In the information provided by the mysterious VIP, valkiri exists among the people worthy of attention in the Yingling hall. This is the only woman on the danger list, so Bauer knew it was valkiri when he saw the woman running in the flame of energy.


    But DOM saw that the other party was a strong man of level 9, but it was not mentioned in the data. In fact, the information provided by the mysterious VIP is very limited. After all, the pachlan chaebol and his main deal is to open an unimpeded back door to the three killers of Bauer. Therefore, that information is only an additional gift, naturally not so detailed. DOM saw at a glance that valkiri was a strong man of the ninth order, but it was because of the energy flame that wrapped her.


    That is the unique fighting spirit of the strong in the fighting field, which is beneficial to the existence of pseudo field.


    No matter which field, when it evolves to the Ninth level, it will produce an external energy spark when it is fully opened. This layer of energy is called pseudo field, which can also be regarded as a fundamental evolutionary expression of bioenergy. Each field has different names for this power. For example, the fighting field is called war Qi, the element field is called magic forbidden field, the mutation field is called the anger of the original ancestor, and the perception field is called the mental force field. The functions of various pseudo fields vary according to different users, which is difficult to be coordinated.


    The emergence of pseudo domain shows that the owner has the potential to evolve to the 12th order or the ultimate 13th order ability. Generally, those who have capabilities in the pseudo field are as important as nuclear weapons to a country. They are both combat power and deterrence. If everyone in the danger list provided by the mysterious VIP has a pseudo field like valkiri, there are at least five strong people of level 9 or above in the hall of the spirit.


    If you look at the whole mainland of China, the dark Council holds seven strong people above the ninth rank. Yingling hall also has as many as five. No wonder it can compete with the strongest overlord in mainland China.


    But now is not the time to lament the strength of the enemy. Almost when Bauer made a sound, gunabel had fully mobilized his ability. His whole person began to alienate and deform. In just two or three seconds, except for his head, other parts of his body had turned into countless thorns.


    Bauer let him go first. It''s not how generous the great swordsman is. But of the three of them, gunabel had the best chance to escape. Because after he became a thorn man, countless thorns with hardness no less than that of the alloy can tear open the surface and swim freely underground like the roots of plants deeply buried in the soil. As for the other two, although Bauer also has agility enhancement, he is not good at speed after all, so the success rate of escaping under the sight of the ninth order strong is not high; As for DOM, he is not good at speed at all, and naturally he has no chance to escape.


    And if they deliberately run for their lives, they will easily die under the momentum of each other. Instead, it''s hard to fight hard. There may be a glimmer of hope.


    When gunabel sank into the ground under the snow, a breath suddenly disappeared from valkiri''s perception. The goddess of war gave a slight "eh", but her speed did not decrease.


    In the current environment, only by burying yourself in the radiation snow can you escape valkiri''s perception. But that is no different from nature, so hiding in the radiation snow can escape the perception of the goddess of war because the strong radioactive substances in the radiation snow disturb the perception. But the strong radiation in the snow, even varkiri dare not bury himself in it, not to mention those with the ability of about level 6 to 7.


    But valkiri was not distracted. For her, if she escaped a mouse, she just turned back and caught it. Therefore, in the eyes of Bauer and DOM, the flame of war gas around valkiri became brighter and brighter. In the end, it was like a big fireball towards them.


    "She''s coming, be careful!" roared Bauer, and the two handed wide sword he had pulled out of the metal box had already been raised to the top.


    When the picture of a shot stabbed by valkiri flashed in his eyes, Bauer''s face suddenly turned blood red, disappeared into the air with the wide sword, and had been cut on the tip of valkiri''s gun when he appeared again.


    Valkiri''s eyes showed surprise, and the figures of her and Bauer were submerged by the strong light of the explosion.


    The shock wave centered on the two people diffused in a ring, and the snow pile near the two people was directly shaken up with a layer of circular snow waves. The snow waves rushed up into the sky, and the snowflakes weighing several tons were shocked into powder by strong energy, and then fell slowly downward.


    In the strong light of the explosion, a dark red energy shock wave penetrated from the strong light and directly ploughed a ferocious trace of nearly 100 meters in the snow.


    When he saw the snow crack opened by blood energy, DOM''s eyes hidden in his hood jumped unconsciously. The bloody energy wave is Bauer''s ace skill "blood blade impact", which is a terrorist blow sent from the face by Bauer by instantly sacrificing hundreds of milliliters of blood in his body and turning it into boiling energy.


    Not long ago, DOM saw Bauer use this move to destroy three armored combat vehicles in a straight line.


    Now, valkiri in the hall of the spirit is eating this move. If it wasn''t the ninth order strong man, DOM was sure that his opponent must have been torn by the terrible blood blade. But the flame of war gas on Valkyrie reminded him not to be careless, so when Bauer faced Valkyrie, DOM, who had already retreated to one side, held out his hand from his black robe.


    His five fingers moved regularly, followed by dark elements under his palm and disappeared into the snow. At the next moment, the snowdrift shook violently, and layers of snow waves poured from DOM''s feet towards valkiri. When the snow surged out of the seventh layer, snow-white monsters rushed out of the snow and rushed towards the fading energy flame.


    These are seven monsters like gorillas. They are about 250cm tall and have clearly visible muscle lines. On that monkey''s face, the sharp teeth from his mouth grow to his chin. The monster roared like an empty sound made by wind and snow. If you look at DOM, you will find that almost all the snow piles on the ground of the dark puppet division have disappeared.


    The amount of snow disappeared is just the sum of the weight of these monsters like snow mandrills. They are not natural creatures, but snow puppets created by Dom using dark elements and witchcraft.


    The appearance of snow mandrills shows that these snow puppets focus on strength and agility. They are natural melee warriors.


    However, when they came close, a long gun suddenly came out of the energy halo.


    The war gun stabbed seven times in an instant and hit the chest of these snow puppets almost at the same time. Every time the war gun hits a snow puppet, a dark energy will float out from behind the puppet. After being in the air for two or three seconds, the energy mass dissipates invisibly. The snow puppet who lost the energy of dark elements lost his look in the air, and then crashed into countless pieces of snow and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Bauer stepped back five steps in a row before he was barely stable in the snow.


    The two handed wide sword hung down feebly, and the tip of the sword was inserted into the snow to support Bauer''s body. Using the skill of launching at the cost of blood, the Russian man looked as pale as gunabel. But after a few breaths, he quickly returned to normal blood color. The two handed wide sword was held by him alone, and the tip of the sword pointed straight to valkiri from the last halo.


    A wisp of blood dripped from Bauer''s burst tiger''s mouth and dropped into the snow, like a few plum blossoms.


    Looking at the graceful figure wrapped by the flame of war gas, Bauer couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Facing the Ninth level strong, he took out his trump skills as soon as he shot. However, valkiri not only blocked it, but also survived unharmed. He even had the strength to pierce DOM''s seven snow puppets.


    Bob knew that DOM''s puppets were not easy to break up. The puppet with the dark element as the core can regenerate indefinitely as long as the dark element does not die out. This is also the magic weapon held by Dom to run across the earth. But valkiri''s seemingly casual attack can not only accurately find the dark element in the puppet, but also bring it out of the puppet''s body. That requires not only good eyesight, but also accurate grasp of energy.


    As everyone knows, while Bauer was shocked by valkiri''s power, the goddess of war also frowned slightly. Originally, in her calculation, when Bauer attacked, she would direct the other party''s attack in other directions. After she got rid of Bauer''s entanglement, she cleaned up another capable person with the smell of dark elements for the first time.


    Those with the ability in the element domain are good at range long-range attacks. If there is a person with the ability in the element domain standing in the way, it must take extra time for valkiri to kill Bauer, a great swordsman.


    What she didn''t expect was that Bauer''s sword Qi impact was not only super powerful, but also concentrated. The energy density was too high to be guided by other means, and it could resist hard. Naturally, with valkiri''s ability, this degree of sword impact did not threaten her life, but it was more than enough to stop her.


    The first meeting, it seems that neither side can do anything. So the two sides began to prepare for the second wave of attack. The war gas flame on varkiri suddenly boiled, as if throwing solid fuel in the fire. The war gas flame suddenly became strong. While boiling, it also expands its home field. In just a few seconds, valkiri''s war atmosphere directly shrouded nearly kilometers of space!


    In this space wrapped by war gas, DOM and Bauer both felt different degrees of spiritual oppression. In their eyes, valkiri''s image was as powerful as a God, which almost made them kneel down and worship. They all know that this is caused by valkiri''s pseudo domain, and valkiri''s domain role is spiritual repression. A person who is capable of being suppressed by the spirit, unless he has equal power with the goddess of war. Otherwise, under this pervasive suppression, their combat effectiveness will plummet.


    Valkiri in the flames of war gas looked at them and said coldly, "the second round, start!"

 Chapter 246

    Gunabel was madly advancing underground.


    After Bauer warned, he turned into a thorn man, broke the ground with thorns and vines with hardness comparable to alloy, and drilled into the ground. The thick vines formed by the two arms are twisted together to form conical thorns similar to drill bits. The thorn drill bit kept rotating, breaking the weak soil under the ground, and hundreds of vines transformed by the body quickly pushed from both sides to the rear to fill the "road" when it came.


    In this way, gunabel had been nearly two kilometers away from the snow encountered with valkiri in just half an hour. Finally, gunabel stabbed up. The thorny drill bit broke the ground and snow, and the reddish sky immediately made his eyes slightly painful.


    When he came to the surface and breathed the cold air, gunabel returned to human form. He squatted on the ground and gasped quickly, looking back at the same time. There seems to be no change in the rear, but a violent wave is transmitted from a distance through the air. Gunabel just touched the wave gently and his skin became numb immediately. Fluctuations release a lot of information, and most of the information is marked with the brand of destruction.


    Gunabel shuddered and cut off the induction. He stood up in the cold wind, and the wind and snow made his loose clothes sound. Gunabel looked down and the Cossacks military base was in sight. The mutant showed a thoughtful expression, and then used the extremely energy consuming thornman form to drill into the ground. Gunabel planned to enter the base directly from the ground.


    God knows what other characters asgat has become. In the military base, gunabel dare not be careless. The radiation snow on the ground is his best cover, and he is not afraid to be sensed.


    On the snow one kilometer away from the hillside where gunabel is located, the snow has buried the wheels of the transport vehicle, so the teachers have to clean the snow with shovels. Kario was dozing off on the SUV. The chief instructor lay flat in the cab, a pair of thick shoes directly on the steering wheel. Still holding a cigar in his mouth, he didn''t light it.


    Bursts of snoring came from the cab, accompanied by the wind outside the car, forming a special ensemble. But the snoring stopped suddenly, and the instructor who slept like a dead pig one moment jumped up from the cab the next. The instructor took off the sunglasses worn on his face as a shade, and his whole head stretched out of the window and looked in the direction of the military base.


    In his perception, a special smell suddenly appeared just now. The intensity of the breath was about six to seven steps, and when kario touched the breath, it was like being stabbed by some plant, which directly woke him up in the soul tour Taixu.


    "Is it from the headquarters?" kario murmured, then sniffed hard with his nose and said, "this is the smell of valkiri''s girl. It seems that the girl is in a bad mood now."


    The chief instructor retracted his head and shivered unconsciously. He decided to do nothing. Valkiri and the command had never been at peace. God knows what else Tyr, who had high hopes, did to annoy the goddess of war. Kario decided not to intervene in the quarrel between the brothers and sisters and continue his spring and autumn dream.


    But Cario didn''t know that the so-called command task force was the killer sent by pachlan chaebol. Now, in addition to gunabel, who has gone to the Cossacks military base, there are two killers fighting with valkiri.


    Within the war atmosphere of nearly kilometers spread in valkiri, Bauer and DOM were suppressed at the spiritual level, which made them very powerful and could only play seven points at most. After valkiri shouted the words for the beginning of the second round, waves of shock spread from her. There were visible ripples in the air, which rolled towards Bauer and DOM like a raging wave.


    Different abilities and occupations make them adopt different coping methods.


    In the face of the energy ripple as powerful as iron, Bauer shouted. Hold the broad sword with both hands and stab it at the center of the ripple. A layer of sword Qi energy gushes from the sword. The energy forms a cone and increases the puncture force. The original iron like energy ripple was immediately torn open by Bauer. But the gap is not big enough for Bauer to pass through. So part of the energy ripple slapped on Bauer. The swordsman snorted and the whole man flew out.


    It was three meters before Bauer fell into the snow. When he struggled to get up again, he ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth and dyed the snow red.


    "Foolhardy fool," DOM scolded, pushing his hands forward, and the dark elements rushed to meet the energy ripple of valkiri. Whenever a mass of dark elements enters the ripple, the ripple fades. In an instant, the originally clear energy ripple had become invisible when it reached DOM''s feet.


    The strength like a steel plate was only turned into a dispensable breeze, which blew DOM''s robe feet slightly.


    Valkiri was not surprised at this. Just now DOM used the common skill "element neutralization" in the element domain, which is the skill of neutralizing all energy with his own elemental power. Of course, element neutralization is not without disadvantages. If it had been valkiri''s targeted energy impact, DOM would not have been able to resolve it easily. It''s just the shock and fluctuation caused by the rise of energy. It''s nothing to say that DOM can resolve it.


    On the other side, Bauer shook and stood up. He let out a roar, with the tip of his sword and the tip of his fingers. The Russian man dragged it towards valkiri. From the initial fear, to the shock of the fight, and now it has played ferocity for valkiri. Bauer left valkiri''s strength behind and launched a strong attack on valkiri like an egg hitting a stone.


    "Fool!" DOM scolded angrily. If Bauer knew how to cooperate, he should pester valkiri in other ways. He can take the opportunity to create more powerful snow puppets and even summon dark element energy puppets. But now, as soon as Bauer pays a desperate play, he can only rush to create another batch of snow puppets to cooperate with the attack of the big man. Otherwise, if valkiri cooked this reckless man, DOM''s end could be imagined.


    Masses of dark element energy fell into the snow from DOM''s palm. At the same time, DOM outlined the form of the new puppet in his mind. We can no longer use the form of snow mandrill. The puppet in human shape is too easy for valkiri to pick out the energy core. Therefore, the new puppet must be in beast form, so that the energy core can be hidden more secretly. In addition, DOM asked the new puppet to maximize the speed in order to contain the goddess of war, so a huge corpse wolf was formed in the Indian mind.


    While the shape took shape, a snow wave blew up behind valkiri. Seven Snow wolves as big as Buffalo jumped up and spread out, forming a siege with Bauer and attacking valkiri.


    In the face of this encirclement that is enough to make those with the ability below the eighth level fall into a disadvantage, a faint smile floated from the corners of valkiri''s mouth. DOM in the distance looked in his eyes and felt a bad feeling. But he didn''t know where the bad feeling came from. At this time, a circular snow curtain with a diameter of nearly three meters was set off with valkiri as the center.


    It was the snow layer under varkiri''s feet, which was stirred up by her war spirit to form a smoke barrier. In this way, both Dom and Bauer could see the voice of valkiri in the snow.


    The sense of crisis in his heart rose to the highest level. DOM just subconsciously laid an element force field for himself, and the element shield with stronger defense is taking shape. Just then, the gun suddenly pointed out from the snow curtain that the conical energy released from the gun tip stabbed DOM like a solid gun.


    Where this energy passed, the snow was torn open. The crack points directly at DOM, DOM drinks, and the element shield accelerates the formation. Almost in the blink of an eye, one side was three meters high and one meter wide. It was dark all over. In the center, there was an element shield with inverted six awn star light pattern. The shield rose from the ground and stood in front of DOM.


    The light gun stabbed by valkiri hit the element shield hard. Suddenly, a violent shock made the whole shield sway and want to disperse. DOM opened his eyes in the frenzied shrill sound of friction. In his pupils, now the shield collapses. But valkiri''s conical gun gas also dimmed. DOM just put down his heart, suddenly the dim gun gas brightened again!


    Like the Phoenix Nirvana, the gun gas, which was already exhausted, recovered to hit DOM''s element force field with faster speed and power. DOM was shaking all over and bleeding from his nose and mouth, but the element force field that he tried his best to support still stopped the shining gun less than 10cm from his chest.


    The gun gas dissipated and DOM''s element force field collapsed. But at the moment when the element force field disappeared, the gun shaped phosgene revived again. The strong phosgene even illuminated DOM''s thin face in his hood and his expression of despair.


    DOM shook again, and the gun gas formed for the third time had been nailed to his chest. He could feel the fiery energy in the gun gas pouring into his body madly, destroying various tissues and organs, and then attacked the gene level and launched the most thorough attack.


    At this time, Bauer rushed into the snow curtain with his sword. The puppet behind the snow began to decompose.


    When Bauer popped out of the snow the next moment, DOM let out a scream and fell to the ground.


    The power of life quickly left him, and DOM knew he was dying. But if he knew that he had died under the "triple impact" of varkiri''s signature skill, he would know that he was not wronged.


    Triple impact is an energy attack with special energy storage skills. It is like a sea wave. The energy is heavier than one, and the attack power is also increased in multiples. It''s very rare for DOM to block double attacks. In fact, there are no survivors under valkiri''s skill so far.

 Chapter 247

    Bauer never thought that this pleasant long-range attack would become his own hell one-way ticket.


    DOM fell down and gunabel fled, but Bauer believed that the terrible woman in front of him could find the cold man without effort. Bauer looked at his weak left hand. There was a blood hole the size of a bowl on his shoulder. This is a penetrating wound, given by valkiri''s war gun.


    Of course, the tip of the war gun was not as big as the mouth of the bowl, but the energy attached to it expanded DOM''s injury when it pierced Bauer''s shoulder. Bauer can clearly feel that the energy attached to the gun by the goddess of war intangibly invades his own flesh and blood in the way of shock and annihilation, and even bones are instantly invisible under this energy.


    Now, the bright tip of the gun is pointing at the tip of Bauer''s nose. The eyes of the Russian man reflected valkiri''s icy posture.


    "Surrender, I admire your perseverance. If you are willing to surrender and tell me how you came here, I can''t kill you," valkiri said in his usual cold and plain tone.


    If she wanted, Bauer died long before the second round began. But valkiri was not going to kill him, but wanted to force useful information from him.


    All three of Bauer are level 6 to level 7 capable people. People with this level of ability can''t silently bypass the Julian mountains and appear in the snow behind asga.


    It is no exaggeration to say that asgat''s defense system will start as soon as people with medium-level abilities like them appear near the devil desert. After all, those above the middle level have certain destructive power, and asgat can''t let these time bombs haunt nearby at any time.


    But not only did the three come, but asgat had no warning. The ability of these three people is not enough to silently penetrate asgat''s defense system. In other words, these three people must have a special way. For example, there are people inside the hall of heroes to help these three powers do all this.


    Bauer bowed his head and gasped as if he hadn''t heard valkiri. After a while, a wild laugh came out of his mouth.


    "Do you think I can say it? I''m not a coward!"


    The Russian man roared, and his body suddenly moved to the left, far away from the tip of varkiri''s gun. At the same time, he cut horizontally with his broadsword in both hands, bringing a sad and bloody light to valkiri.


    Bauer''s face showed a smile. At such a close distance, even if valkiri was a ninth order strong man, he could not completely ignore the damage of the blow.


    But he was wrong.


    At the moment when he cut, valkiri''s gun suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it had been lit on Bauer''s sword.


    Bauer felt that his right hand sank, and the Epee could no longer cut horizontally. Valkiri''s gun was as heavy as a mountain, and fell to the ground with a heavy sword.


    With a roar, the bloody sword gas roared down to the ground, shaking the snow all over the sky. In the beautiful scenery of winter snow and fog, valkiri''s war gun disappeared again.


    Bauer only saw the vanishing gun expand in his eyes, followed by a shock, he didn''t know anything.


    After the tip of the gun was a little on the man''s forehead, varkiri took back the war gun. She didn''t look at Bauer again and turned to DOM''s position.


    Bauer was still standing in the snow, followed by a column of blood from his head. Blood stained the snowdrift, and he fell back.


    A bullet hole wound appeared on his forehead.


    When he came to DOM, varkiri opened the Indian''s hood with a gun and said coldly, "I know you''re not dead. If you tell me everything I want to know, I think I can save you."


    DOM was not dead yet. He found that the destructive energy in the gun gas spread to most of his body, but never invaded his heart. So he knew that valkiri had deliberately saved his life. If Bauer had done it just now, he might be dead by now. But if Bauer is dead, the opposite may be true.


    "I said..." DOM''s hoarse voice sounded and opened his mouth to spit out a few vague syllables.


    Valkiri frowned and said, "I can''t hear you clearly."


    "I said, we are..." it seemed that DOM''s voice decreased again.


    Valkiri could only squat down and listen to what he said. Unexpectedly, she squatted down. DOM suddenly grabbed her arm with both hands like lightning, and followed a black light from DOM''s blood vessels, with a certain crazy smell.


    DOM laughed loudly, "I said, let''s die together!"


    After that, the black light bloomed from his body. In the end, the black light unfolded wildly, retracted fiercely, and finally exploded. The high-temperature black flame ignites the air and forms a vacuum, making the flame climb upward, and then form a slowly expanding mushroom cloud.


    At this time, snow waves spread around with the explosion point as the center. The radiation snow within one kilometer is either melted by the high temperature or blown away. The snowdrifts on the battlefield were cleared, exposing the taupe surface.


    The SUV shook wildly and almost didn''t shake Cario out of the car. The chief instructor kicked open the door and jumped into the snow. The teacher who was cleaning the snow pile was standing straight and looking at the mushroom cloud rising almost a kilometer away from the rear.


    Kario threw his sunglasses on the snow and looked at the ferocious clouds. The instructor murmured, "element spontaneous combustion? Shit, it''s big this time!"


    After that, the instructor ran towards the mushroom cloud on foot. Every time his thick legs fell into the snow, the thick snow was immediately shaken away by invisible energy, and the ground shook gently. Cario was obviously just a person, but he just ran out of the scene when the elephants were running. At the speed of nearly 100 kilometers per hour, Cario instantly became a small black spot on the snow.


    The battle on the ground has come to an end for the time being, but the battle under the ground has just begun.


    On the third floor of the underground base, outside a restaurant in the staff rest area, nearly a thousand sickles and hundreds of green cyclones are madly attacking the defense line of the restaurant. The defense line consists of metal cabinets and seven butchers. These giant corpses use their bodies to resist the impact of the insect sea. However, in just 20 minutes, these obstacles are either concave convex deformation or covered with a crack of about meters long.


    The butcher who acts as a human wall has different degrees of wounds on his body. These slender wounds are war marks left by sickle worms after they pierce obstacles. The three rippers swam behind the "trench" and greeted the sickle bug with their sharp claws. As for the remaining 30 or so corpses, the shooters were divided into two echelons and repeatedly fired cross and dense barrages at the insects outside the restaurant through the gap between the obstacles.


    But even so, the restaurant''s crude defense line will not last long.


    There is a red line and a blue waiting line on the zero tactical board. This is the best route determined by zhinao according to the current situation. The red route bypasses the rest area filled with insects, directly penetrates from the experimental area, and enters the entrance to the fourth floor base with the shortest distance and fastest speed. However, this route first needs to sacrifice some resources to attract the attention of countless insects outside. At the same time, it will pass through the insect nest occupied by sickle insects on the forward track, which means that this route, like the color used to mark, is a real blood journey.


    Another blue route takes more time and longer distance, but it can reduce many casualties and ensure the maximum combat power to enter the fourth floor base.


    This is the result of intelligent brain''s analysis, and it is also a dilemma for the public. It depends on how people choose in terms of time and casualties. There is no doubt that this is a tangled problem.


    "I suggest taking the blue route," EVA said nearby "If we follow the instructions of the red route, we must pass through the sickle bug''s nest. Believe me, there are a staggering number of insects in it, which I saw in person two years ago. From the current level of insect activity, the insects in the nest are certainly not in hibernation, which means that if we choose this route, we need to face nearly 10000 or more insects. This is Very unwise behavior! "


    "No!"


    But zero denied EVA''s suggestion. He shook his head and said, "it takes too much time to adopt the second route, but the first is also very dangerous. But after all, this is the suggested route made by the computer, and we don''t have to follow it. According to my idea, combining the two routes is our best choice at present."


    He handed Feng the tactical board and loaded colt with ammunition. While doing this, he said: "I''ll lead away the insects outside. If necessary, I''ll lead out the insects in the nest and take them to the second route. As long as you find that the insects in the nest are reduced, leave immediately according to the first route and we''ll meet at the entrance of the fourth floor."


    After simply saying their plan, zero walked towards the restaurant door without giving them a chance to veto. At this time, the situation was very urgent and could not be studied and decided by them slowly. The solution given by zero was almost the best solution at present. It was a small sacrifice to lure away most insects with one person as bait.


    But zero''s hand was suddenly held by someone. Feng thrust the tactical board into zero''s hand, followed his body, and rushed out of the door of the restaurant. Feng''s action didn''t need to be explained. He wanted to perform the bait task for zero. Almost at the moment when Maple rushed out of the restaurant, zero leaned forward slightly, but finally stopped in place. He turned back and said, "let''s leave through the back door."


    Now zero is no longer a lone wolf wandering alone in the wilderness. He is already the captain of a team. The captain decides that he has the responsibilities he must undertake, such as leading the team to leave safely after completing the task. Now, another thing he needs to do is to trust his companions.


    Don''t die! Zero said to Feng silently in his heart.


    Maple slipped out of the gap under the obstacle in the restaurant and was immediately exposed to the eyes of countless insects. It was not a comfortable thing to be stared at by thousands of double eyes. For maple, it was a little better than being looked up and down by abnormal men, but it also gave him goose bumps.


    He bounced up from the ground, and the cold frost of the Tang Dao came out of its scabbard at the same time. When the cold frost came out of its scabbard, it disappeared into the air. At the next moment, three sharp knife Qi clawed at a green whirlwind.


    The green whirlwind had three blades of Qi passing by in a moment, and the next second it became broken meat. The insect shell that could not even be pierced by a bullet could not stand a maple knife.


    The sudden situation made the insects in front of the restaurant turn their attention from dismantling the obstacles to Feng. Feng still had time to stir up a splash of insect blood with a Tang knife, and then throw it on several insects.


    The companion''s blood immediately made the insects crazy. The sickle insects rubbed several sickles on them, and the green whirlwind fanned the insect wings to prepare for high-speed movement.


    Feng smiled. He didn''t plan to fight with the insects. When the army boots were on the ground, the maple jumped high. Looking around, the whole rest area is almost full of insects. His eyes suddenly became fierce from laziness, just like a harmless sheep turned into a lion, and a cruel momentum spread away.


    The body fell as soon as it rose, but the maple didn''t fall on the ground, but stepped heavily on the head of a sickle bug. The head of the sickle bug was not strong and was trampled down by the foot of maple, which was at least a fourth-order force. The foot immediately cracked, followed by the head sinking, and immediately splashed with bluish white liquid from the exploding insect head. As for maple, it swept out a distance of about ten meters with the force of stepping on it.


    In this way, the maple kept grazing on the insect''s head. And every time he fell, an insect must have become a stepping stone and unfortunately died.


    From a distance, the waves in the sea of insects can be seen. The waves are caused by the insects changing their target and jumping on the maple instead. Maple did not care to be chased by the resulting waves. On the contrary, he also tried to attract the attention of more insects to cover for the departure of zero and others.


    Raise the Tang Dao and cut it off. The frost slashed in a straight line, almost cutting a green whirlwind in half. The insect liquid splashed the maple head. He didn''t care to wipe his face. A turning point in his movement made several green whirlwinds flying towards him behind him.


    Trampling on the head of another insect, the maple finally fell back to the ground. He came to the entrance of the cinema, and the dense insects rushed at him.


    The frost flashed, and several sickle worms that were closer lost their heads at the same time. When the heads of these unlucky bastards fell into the insects, maple had retreated into the cinema. The insects that had killed red eyes immediately crowded into the cinema. Some even slowed down and were immediately trampled on the ground by their companions. Just the stream of insects drilling into the cinema turned dozens of sickle worms into corpses.


    However, the insects who poured into the studio found that their prey didn''t seem to want to leave.


    In fact, Feng stood on the stage in front of the big screen. He turned back to the lazy swordsman and slowly took the Tang Dao back into its scabbard. Somehow, without the fierce and powerful maple, the sickle worms instinctively feel dangerous. The higher level green whirlwind retracts its wings, as if it would die at any time if it flew in the air at will.


    The green insects fell to the ground and looked at the maple with their red eyes. Looking horizontally and vertically, in their eyes, it is not difficult for the human to distinguish the power of about five orders with the intelligence of the green whirlwind. If it is one-on-one, the green whirlwind has no chance of winning in the face of a person with level 5 ability. But there are so many of them, not to mention more sickles as thugs. In the cognition of each green whirlwind, as long as an opponent like maple surges up, he can chew his bones.


    But instinct told them not to attack easily, so the insects occupied every corner of the stage, but none dared to rush onto the stage. All the insects are anxiously rubbing their sharp claws, as if waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    "Time should be enough," Feng said, raising his head and looking up at the ceiling of the cinema.


    Nearly 15 minutes have passed since Maple left the restaurant to attract the attention of insects. A quarter of an hour is not long, but it is enough for zero people to evacuate. But what Feng cares about is not whether they have evacuated, but whether they have gone far enough. Is the distance far enough that they can''t perceive what''s going to happen in the cinema.


    "What swordsman? It''s really distressing to say. But without this identity, I think it will be more troublesome, so Feng, the swordsman, has to continue to maintain his image, so I have to invite you here." Feng untied the Tang Dao with its scabbard, threw it to the ground, and then began to take down the carrying gear behind him: "Please wait a minute. If I break these things, I don''t have enough merit to add another set."


    After throwing the carrying gear to the ground, Feng took off his helmet and began to take off the night God tactical suit. Finally, the coat of the night God tactical suit was taken off by Feng and hung under his waist.


    Maple moved his right arm and swung the circle like a preparatory exercise. As he moved, he said, "you know, in fact, I like you very much. Because you are not a talkative audience, you won''t say anything when you see it. In fact, any local mutation is shit! I think I''m the only one in the world."


    After talking a lot of nonsense, Feng finally shut up. If you have an energy meter now, you will find that the bioenergy of Feng is constantly improving. But it is strange that the bioenergy of other parts of Feng''s body is still unchanged. There are two distinct bioenergy in Feng, as if his right hand and body are safe Two different individuals.


    When the creature can ascend to the critical point close to the ninth order, a hazy silver light begins to appear in the maple''s right hand. In just two seconds, the silver light changes from weak to strong. Finally, the insects in the cinema only see a silver light, not the maple.


    The silver light is in full bloom, but it converges in an instant. When the brightness of the light drops to the visible level, the figure of maple appears again. The difference is that Maple''s right hand is no longer the original shape. It has expanded nearly three times. The whole arm saw the original muscle texture, which was dazzling like a bright diamond radiating silver.


    This is a diamond arm. The shoulder part supports five sharp objects like spines. The lower part is the normal arm shape, and the palm part is alienated into the claws of some kind of beast. The arm with the tip of its claws almost hanging to the ground was clenched with five claws and twisted into a huge fist.


    In his fist, there is an exciting silver light flashing and growing. Finally, there is a silver light that wraps Maple''s fist.


    He said faintly, "are you ready to be destroyed under the arm of this God?"

 Chapter 248

    In the dark rest area, a strong white flame was suddenly sprayed from the window and door of the cinema. Seeing this light, a small number of sickle worms wandering outside the cinema were frightened when they saw this scene. After short shrill chirps, it only dispersed.


    A moment later, a figure came out of the cinema, which was getting dark. It''s Feng. He''s neatly dressed. He looks like he just entered the cinema. He''s dressed like a standard Doomhammer recruit. But if someone looks inside the cinema now, they will find that the whole cinema has been buried with blood and meat, and countless blood and meat mud have been coated on the floor, seats and walls.


    Nearly a thousand insects died, including hundreds of green cyclones. It took at least a team of 100 people to destroy the swarm of insects, but it was destroyed by Maple. If time can go back, the picture of releasing thousands of energy light bands from the diamond fist is as spectacular as the Milky way in outer space. Those who want to see it must never forget it.


    Feng beat a piece of clean ground outside the cinema and sat down. He untied his carrying gear and put it on the ground. At the same time, he felt out a pack of cigarettes inside. Maple took out a cigarette, lit it, and then talked to his mouth. If you look closely, it is not difficult to see that his fingers are shaking.


    The tactical helmet was placed next to the maple, smoking a cigarette, and the red light of the cigarette end flashed in the dark. Occasionally Maple will take down the cigarette, so the cigarette end deduces a bright red light band.


    How long?


    In Feng''s blank mind, such a question suddenly floated up. He looked at his right hand, followed by a helpless smile. At this time, in the dark, he occasionally remembered what happened at that time.


    At that time, it was seven years ago, and it was also the day when Maple''s consciousness took the initiative to wake up.


    Maple at that time woke up in a green ocean. It is a large amount of culture medium, which provides Maple with all kinds of nutrients needed to maintain life directly from the skin pores. Maple''s body is connected with nearly 100 data transmission lines to feed back various data of maple''s physical condition to the information terminal. The awakened maple, under the control of instinct, scanned these data transmission lines with consciousness and immediately intercepted countless data of himself. These include a large number of gene templates, blood sampling and so on. Immediately, he knew that he was being studied as a mouse.


    The awakened Maple retains only part of its normal human form. His hands were alienated into huge arms like diamonds. But in these arms, maple can also feel the blood flowing through the blood vessels in the diamond arms. Looking at these arms, he remembered that unbearable memory at the same time. At the same time, the name of a plan came to his mind.


    Artificial God plan!


    It''s a crazy plan. Madness comes from a group of arrogant scientists. In Feng''s memory, almost all countries participated in the plan, and the elite soldiers in their respective armies were transported due to the needs of the plan. However, hundreds of soldiers died in this plan, and only 13 survived and successfully accommodated foreign genes and organs.


    In the later stage of the plan, the 13 gods of creation were forced to observe cold ice. No country will easily release these strongest biological weapons until it has achieved complete control over them. However, when no way has been found, the day of catastrophe has come, and the memories behind it are dark.


    Recalling the maple in the painful memory of the past and the humiliation of being regarded as a mouse made him completely out of control. The rampant man-made God smashed the plexiglass cover of the culture tank with the hardness comparable to the steel plate with his diamond arms. Stepping on the pouring green culture medium, the maple that broke countless transmission lines jumped off the ground.


    While the base alarm sounded, a team of fully armed soldiers rushed in and aimed black guns at Feng. However, how can these old era guns compete with the divine weapons created by the collection of global resources. In that bloody memory, even though Maple divided the picture of memory, any picture transferred out was themed with blood and corpse.


    When Feng''s consciousness returned to normal, he killed 2135 people in the whole base. The slaughtered base can be described as a river of blood. Maple still remembers the viscosity of the blood between his legs. At the same time, he also remembered that when the whole man became a blood man, he vomited in the sea of blood.


    This is an unlucky organization. Seven years ago, it was a small powerful chaebol. When they found maple and the diamond arms beyond the scope of biotechnology, they did not hesitate to invest a lot of financial and material resources to study maple, but they were destroyed after Maple woke up.


    After killing all the people in the base, maple found himself in a desert. In the base, he saw some fragmentary information, but it was enough to let Feng know that he had been in an era like hell. The old era has become the past, resources and evolution and the main melody of this new era. In the material clip, Feng also learned that the ability of this world is divided into five areas, which is a new world!


    He walked alone across the desert to a small town on the edge of the desert. During the period of crossing the desert, he found that his hands can switch between normal arms and divine hands. The key lies in a group of mysterious gene fragments in maple. Maple can feel their existence. When necessary, he can switch the human gene of both hands into the gene of God, so as to realize the local mutation ability he said to cover up the arms of God.


    This is not a clever lie, but no one has seen through it so far. After coming to the small town, Feng lived here for some time as a wandering mercenary. Even without using the hand of God, maple still has much higher base strength and speed than ordinary people. In this small town, Feng moved to another city only after he qualified as a first-class mercenary and a first-class hunter.


    During that time, Feng wantonly indulged himself, smoking, drinking, sleeping with different women every day, and even smoking nerve drugs to anesthetize himself. He couldn''t find his way forward. For this era, he was like a man jumping out of a crack in a stone. With the memory of the old era, but living in a desperate new era.


    At that time, Feng was crazy. He frantically performed any task. Only when he wandered between life and death, could he get temporary peace. Maple thought he would go on like this until he died under the claw of a mutant beast or on the belly of a woman. If you can, Feng hopes it''s the latter. But his arrival made Feng''s life turn 180 degrees.


    He''s Andre, man-made God No. 7. He was the strongest in the test record. Even in the old times, Andre''s rank of major general is not underestimated. In the new era, he stood at the top of the pyramid. After waking up earlier than the other twelve, Andre has established his own power and is committed to searching for the twelve same people that year.


    But Andre didn''t mean well to find other artificial gods in order to absorb their divine organs and genes to evolve into real gods!


    Half a year after Maple destroyed the desert base, Andre appeared in the base and found the trace of maple''s awakening. He followed the traces left by Maple to find the town on the edge of the desert. After asking where Maple was, Andre made the town history. He killed everyone in the town, whether ordinary people or powers, and fell at the feet of this demon man.


    When Andre came to the city where Feng was hiding, Feng was sleeping with a woman in his arms.


    Feng doesn''t remember how he escaped from the city. He only remembers the killing machine released by Andre and tells Feng that he is coming. Although Feng didn''t know that he was Andre at that time, Feng felt Andre''s hunger and fire in the killing machine. He wants to eat himself, which is the impression Andre left to Feng.


    After escaping from the same city, Feng still felt Andre hanging behind him. He tried his best to get rid of Andre, and finally Feng returned to the desert. This time, he jumped into a piece of quicksand in the desert and took the initiative to let a sand bug "eat" himself. Through the double barrier of sand and giant insects, maple cut off Andre''s perception of him.


    This is the same as wrapping yourself in the soil wet by the radiation rain at that time. Whether it is the clay filled with radiation or the sand absorbing the radiation sky light day after day, it has an extremely chaotic energy activity. This makes it impossible for any perception or equipment to search for objects or life under this layer of energy activity. Andre had no choice but to leave after wandering in the desert for nearly half a month.


    During this period, nearly 30 sandworms became temporary shelter and food for maple. When Andre left, Feng hid for nearly half a month before returning to the ground. After that, Feng began his escape journey.


    Living an uncertain life, Feng tries to hide his existence with various identities. In order not to be regarded as delicious food by Andre, Feng plays all kinds of life. He is a wandering mercenary, a drunken drunkard, and all kinds of other identities. This is the life that makes Feng spend seven years safely.


    Until half a year ago, he met Su, who was chasing his enemy but was caught in a trap. Feng wanted to save her, but the people in Yingling hall were one step faster. When they invited Su to join, Feng offered to join. After showing some decent strength, Feng and Su came to asgat smoothly.


    Maple finally settled down in this paradise like city. Yingling hall, one of the two largest organizations in mainland China, became his refuge. Feng believed that Andre would not find him so easily.


    Originally, Feng thought that after graduating from the new barracks with just passing strength, he could stay in asgat with Su and live a happy life. Unexpectedly, just a month after entering the boot camp, zero came. The breath of the organ belonging to God on zero''s body was still very weak, but Feng recognized him at a glance.


    That golden right eye is simply an eye-catching sign, but to Feng''s surprise, zero doesn''t seem to know his identity.


    Whether zero is amnesia or what EVA calls memory blocking. It is undoubtedly a good thing for Feng that he doesn''t realize that he is also one of the thirteen creator gods. But Feng knew that the right eye of God zero and the left eye of God 12 were Andrea''s desires.


    Because in an experiment, Feng heard professor Harson, who was in charge of the whole plan, say that when God''s right eye Meets God''s left eye, the world will be reborn in the bath fire! It was not difficult for maple to infer the power of the eye of God. As for what the specific power is, maple naturally doesn''t know. What he did not expect was that after he settled in asgat, he would meet his former companions!


    If the meeting between maple and zero is fate, then just two months later, I met another companion EVA in the military base of Cossacks, which can only be described as a prank of fate. But no matter Feng or EVA, they all adopted another name, and their appearance changed to a certain extent. Therefore, Feng doesn''t know EVA''s number at that time. After all, her divine organ is not as obvious as zero''s right eye.


    Feng can be sure that EVA must also see through her identity. But since she didn''t say it, Feng was happy to continue to play her role as a swordsman until the day when her identity was revealed.


    The finger was suddenly hot, Feng regained his consciousness, but the cigarette had burned out, and the remaining flame burned his finger. Maple''s hands no longer tremble. I don''t know if it was the shadow of the massacre base. Now Maple can''t help shaking when he sees the blood and mud all over the ground.


    What a coward! At the same time, he threw away his cigarette butts, picked up his helmet and put it on again. Then he walked along the arrow on the ground of the rest area towards the main road. The main road will lead directly to the experimental area of the third floor base, which has become the nest of sickle worms. Maple will kill alone in order to attract the attention of most insects in the nest so that they can pass through the nest safely.


    Now maple is playing his current role very seriously!


    So soon after, scattered gunshots and the shrill sound of sickles sounded in the third floor base. Gunshots echoed in the intricate passages. When they stepped into the slimy insect nest, their eyes saw that there were almost no sickle insects and green whirlwind except the meat sacs like giant eggs.


    There were at least 5000 of these meat sacs that filled the whole experimental area. The meat sacs contracted regularly, as if some creature were breathing. In fact, the meat sac is full of sickle worm larvae. When these insects break out, they will add more members to the huge family of sickle worms. Meat sacs are next to each other. They are hairy in number on the channel, in the culture tank, and even on the ceiling.


    Zero sum and a few people, plus only more than 30 remaining biochemical legions, walked on this passage full of insect cysts. When the military boots were stepped down, they were all sticky insect liquid. The degree of nausea, even Su''s face became very ugly.


    At this time, an insect sac in front of the passage suddenly burst, and a sickle larva with translucent body crawled out with a low cry. It uses its short sickle forelimb to hook the fragments of the insect sac and send it to its mouth. This insect sac is not only the protective film of the larva, but also a nutrient. After the larvae break their cysts, they will eat their cysts for the first time. After 24 hours, they will complete their first evolution and become young sickle worms.


    The breeding cycle of Fusarium is only three weeks, and the evolution from larva to adult is only one day, which is also the reason for the large number of Fusarium.


    Now, after the emergence of each larva, the activity and contraction frequency of the rest of the insect sacs suddenly speeds up. Then, one after another, the larvae tore out of the meat sac. Suddenly, the insect liquid gushing out of the meat sac was left on the ground, while the newborn larvae desperately sucked the insect liquid and meat sac, thinking that they would absorb enough nutrition for the evolution of adults.


    Seeing this situation, zero''s face became dignified. The rest of them didn''t look well. They finally knew why the sickle insects in hibernation were so active. It turned out that there were new members about to join, so the insects acted as protectors.


    When the sound of the rupture of the meat sac kept coming out, a "rustling" sound suddenly sounded in the channel. Then a sickle appeared at the entrance of the passage. The compound eye on the head reflected the figure of zero and others. The sickle screamed, waved its sharp forelimbs and quickly climbed towards them.


    But the sickle bug only climbed a hundred meters, and its head suddenly burst. When it fell, the sound of the sniper gun rang.


    Zero put down colt and shouted, "go, the insects are coming!"


    When larvae are born, under the control of biological instinct, adults must come back to protect them. At that time, maple will have little effect. Su several people also understand that zero one is called. They have run towards the exit of the experimental area. It''s just that the soles of the feet are full of sticky insect liquid. It''s not easy for people to keep their speed and balance when running. At this time, there were more and more sickle insects at the entrance. They rubbed their sickle forelimbs with a frightening noise.


    Several corpse shooters slipped by the insect liquid and were immediately surrounded by sickle worms from behind. The gunfire suddenly sounded, but it stopped only a moment later. The sickle beetles danced wildly, so blood splashed, and the living corpse was immediately dismembered into fragments and became the food for the larvae.


    While running, EVA shouted to the zombie Gemini, "stop them!"


    Gemini''s electronic eyes flashed a string of data, followed by a low roar. The next moment, several butchers in the corpse Corps stopped. They turned around, picked up huge murder weapons and roared at the insects.


    Immediately, a blockade composed of several butchers stopped the insects like a dam. When they got away from the insects behind, they could still hear the butcher''s roar and the shrill sound of the insects.


    EVA looked like flesh pain. Although the butchers stopped the insects, they couldn''t come back. This is undoubtedly a huge loss for EVA, so she glared hard and decided to double the loss from zero in the future!

 Chapter 249

    In the second basement base and C1 area of the warehouse area, gunfire and fire continued to appear.


    In an abandoned warehouse, several containers were pushed to the gate as temporary obstacles. Relying on this simple but effective fortification, longken and others stretched out the barrel of the gun through the window of the warehouse to greet the corpses rushing towards the warehouse.


    In the dense gunfire, bullets pouring from the warehouse formed a metal torrent, impacting the cluster of corpses rushing towards the warehouse. After such a battle lasted half an hour, the last corpse fell under the impact of bullets.


    "Shit!" Rankine cursed fiercely, ignoring any image, and sat down on the ground under the window.


    After continuous high-density fighting, Langken''s face is no longer ruddy, but shrouded in a morbid pallor. Not only him, but also the other soldiers suffered from physical exertion, and even their moving fingers trembled.


    But they are all soldiers who have undergone strict training. After repelling this wave of corpses, everyone silently took out marching nutrients from their own carrying equipment. This special nutrient only available to the army contains several times more nutrients than ordinary goods. At the same time, it smells much worse. If ordinary nutrients taste like chewing wax, the taste of marching nutrients is no different from that of sickle worm feces.


    But neither Rankine nor other soldiers swallowed a tube of nutrients without frowning, because they knew that although nutrients were bad, as long as they ate them, they could have hope of living!


    Nutrients, in addition to various nutrients, there is a small amount of water, which alleviates people''s throats as if they were roasted by fire. After swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva, Rankine got up holding the wall, went to the guerrilla MEG and sat down. He asked, "man, how are you?"


    "I can''t die." MEG smiled weakly and tied a cloth strip to his thigh. The cloth was stained with blood halo. If you untie the cloth, you will find a hole the size of a bosom in Meg''s leg.


    It was caused by the impact of armor piercing bullet. Langken looked at the wound on his leg and said, "shit, who wants to drag me back."


    "Who else, if not zero, is Anthony and them," McGonagall said with a deep breath.


    "It must be Anthony!" Rankine slapped on his lap. "Zero, they walked in front of us. There''s no reason to go around and get through with us. So it can only be Anthony, this despicable guy!"


    "Captain, will we consider giving up the examination?" McGonagall whispered.


    Although his voice was quiet, he attracted the attention of other soldiers, and his faces looked at Rankine. On these faces, Rankine saw the fear of death and the confusion about the future. They have not even passed the second floor base, but they have lost nearly half their manpower and are almost out of ammunition. Go on, God knows if anyone can survive.


    "But if we give up, we''ll have to live a lifetime in the name of cowards!" longken said in a deep voice.


    "We also know that, but Captain, sometimes choosing to give up is also a kind of courage?" McGonagall stressed.


    Langken was speechless and finally said, "vote. If everyone chooses to go home, I have nothing to say."


    The result of the vote was obvious. Except for Rankine, the others said they wanted to give up the examination. But the final decision had to be made by Rankine, so everyone looked at Rankine. Longken looked at them and finally said heavily, "rest for 10 minutes, and then we''ll go home!"


    He doesn''t want to give up like this. He doesn''t want to be sorry to support his uncle, but now Langken can''t choose. Even if he had to keep going, the soldiers would follow, but their morale would be low. A team without morale is no different from going to death.


    In a low bungalow 450 meters southwest of the abandoned warehouse, the house originally used as an office has been occupied by Anthony and others. They encountered a small episode on the way to follow Rankine. The butcher who had followed Rankine and others turned back halfway and launched a crazy attack on them. This came from the blood breath of higher powers, which attracted the higher level corpse. Finally, Anthony and his party certainly cleaned up the corpse.


    Although no one was sacrificed, Luca had more blood marks on his back and Anthony had less flesh under his feet. Now, there is a disinfection cloth tied there, but the blood halo shows that the injury is not light.


    Betsy, who was in charge of monitoring Rankine''s movement, said at the window: "Captain, the blaster team has left the warehouse."


    Anthony, who was sitting on the ground to rest, immediately said, "good, let''s follow him..."


    "Wait, they seem to be going back the same way."


    Betsy''s voice interrupted Anthony''s words. Anthony stood up, walked to the window and started the helmet''s remote observation mode. When the picture continues to expand, Anthony clearly sees that Rankine''s team has left the warehouse in a row, but has not continued to move in the direction of the safe passage, but in the direction of the upper exit.


    "I''m going to give up, coward!" Anthony whispered, but he couldn''t tell whether he was angry because of the cowardice of Rankine''s first team or the loss of bait.


    Beiqi next to him said: "Captain, there is a situation. 500 meters away from your left, someone is approaching."


    Anthony heard the speech and immediately looked in the direction pointed out by Betsy. In nocturnal mode, a skinny man is striding towards Rankine and others. When Anthony''s eyes fell on him, the man seemed to feel it and looked in Anthony''s direction. But Anthony observed him 500 meters away, and the underground base was dark, and the man didn''t get anything.


    But Anthony was in a cold sweat. He could feel his sight in the dark. The other party must be a strong man in his line of work. And there was a slightly hostile evil spirit on the man, which showed that the comer was not good.


    Anthony gave up his continuous observation of the man for the first time and pulled Betsy away from the window.


    "What''s the matter, captain?" Luca asked quickly when he found something different.


    Anthony whispered, "all quiet, control your heartbeat and body temperature, gentlemen. There''s a wonderful guy approaching."


    It''s not easy for Anthony to give such orders. Other people don''t talk nonsense and try their best to control their heartbeat and body temperature, so as not to expose their existence too fast or too high.


    However, Rankine''s team is not as lucky as Anthony. They left the warehouse with a relieved expression on everyone''s face. Although he gave up his assessment, he saved his life. Nothing in this world is better than living.


    The whole basement base on the second floor is almost killed by Rankine''s team. If you follow the original road and return, you will encounter little resistance. But they didn''t know that the biggest obstacle had moved in their direction.


    Rankine walked behind the team. He bore greater responsibility than the team members. After all, less than half of the honor and disgrace of the whole family is on him. If he can''t join the army, he also loses value to the family. Rankine could already imagine that his uncle who was a Congressman would ignore himself.


    Maybe Rankine can keep this team and take over some tasks of asgat military headquarters as the head of mercenaries. Even, they can leave asgat and make a living in other cities on the wilderness. With the strength of rank 5 of Rankine and McGonagall, plus an average of about rank 3 soldiers, and gathering some wilderness mercenaries, they can be competent for most tasks or become a permanent mercenary regiment in a city.


    So in a few years, Rankine can set up a family or something.


    But all this is not what longken wants. But what could he do? The reality was in front of him and he had to give in.


    When Rankine gave a sigh, his heart suddenly moved. At the same time, there was a scream in front of the team. Langken looked up and saw MEG flying into the air. Something caught MEG around his neck and threw him up.


    Rankine groaned, pulled out his pistol and hit the thing around McGonagall with a precise shot. But when the bullet hit the object, there was a big spark and a sound of hitting metal. Langken was stunned. When he was so distracted, MEG had been taken to a space of ten meters. Without waiting for other soldiers to rescue, Langken saw several black lines stabbing McGonagall in the night vision mode!


    Those things plunged into Meg''s legs in an instant, and suddenly there was a sad howl in the dark.


    The next moment, the unidentified object left and right in Meg''s body tore the guerrilla in two. A flower of flesh and blood bloomed in the air, drenching the broken meat, organs, intestines and blood. The soldiers who stood more clearly were immediately covered with McGonagall''s blood and fine pieces of meat.


    Everyone stayed, and Rankine was no exception. But he soon regained his consciousness, roared, raised his pistol, crossed the crowd and fired in the direction of the unknown object. Other soldiers also reacted, raised machine guns, pressed the trigger, and vented their anger with dense barrages!


    However, in the dark place 200 meters away from the crowd, sparks splashed continuously, and the sound of hitting the metal kept coming. In the crazy shrill roar, the fire suppression of the blaster team was completely blocked. When Rankine and his team opened the magazine, it was so quiet in the dark that people couldn''t breathe.


    In this maddening silence, suddenly another scream sounded. Langken had no time to warn, and a black line was drawn from a distance. It wrapped around a soldier''s neck, and Rankine saw clearly that it was a vine full of thorns. Longken couldn''t believe that the vine of this plant blocked all the bullets.


    In an instant, the vine retracted and rushed into the darkness with the soldiers. The screams of soldiers immediately sounded in the dark, and then stopped. Then, the sound of water droplets kept ringing. A moment later, the head of the soldier, full of consternation, slowly rolled from the darkness to Rankine''s feet!

 Chapter 250

    The soldier''s fear was always frozen on his face, which brought unparalleled picture impact to other companions. Except for Rankine, the remaining three soldiers screamed and turned around and ran away.


    Rankine''s danger level rose to the peak in an instant!


    "Don''t run..."


    Langken just started warning, suddenly three thorns came in the dark, passing through the throat of the three soldiers with unparalleled accuracy. The sharp vines bring out a fluffy blood flower and take away three lives at the same time!


    When the vines retracted, the darkness returned to silence, and only Rankine''s roaring breath sounded.


    After three rapid ups and downs in his chest, Rankine roared, quickly changed into a magazine and shot again and again in the dark.


    The muzzle of the gun kept spewing out flames, but this time, there was no sound of hitting the metal. A vine swam like a snake in the dark. Without Rankine''s awareness, it rolled his ankle and waved it hard. Suddenly, Langken, who was out of balance, was thrown to the abandoned warehouse next to him by vines.


    Rankine bumped into the wall, and the strength of the impact made him look like Venus. As he tried to regain his consciousness, he saw two feet.


    Looking up again, it was a thin man in a loose windbreaker. A cruel smile hung on the man''s face, and behind him, there were seven or eight thorns and vines swinging irregularly like the tentacles of an octopus.


    Rankine struggled to get the pistol that fell to one side, but one of the vines behind the man touched it first. With a gentle wave from the vine, the pistol slipped into the darkness in a circle. Then the vine rolled up to Rankine. Rankine suddenly bounced up, followed his hands and feet to support the ground at the same time, and let him fall to the man''s left like lightning.


    The vine rolled up empty. The man with an unexpected expression looked at longken and said, "it seems that you don''t want to die."


    "Nonsense, who would think his life is long?" longken replied.


    "Well, maybe we can make a deal." he bowed to Rankine like a gentleman and said, "my name is gunabel. It''s a pleasure to meet your excellency. Well, as long as you answer me a question, I can''t kill you."


    Rankine was livid and didn''t answer. He clenched his hands and trembled gently. He couldn''t see whether he was nervous or afraid.


    Gunabel took all this in his eyes and said with a smile, "I want to ask you about a man, a soldier named zero. Tell me where he is, and the reward is your life."


    Rankine showed an unexpected expression and said, "so you want to change the trouble. I''ve seen that guy unhappy. It''s easy to tell you where he is."


    "Oh, what''s the answer?"


    "Well, the zero guy is..."


    Seeing that he was about to find out the whereabouts of zero, gunabel couldn''t help but show an expression of attentive listening. Although he knew that zero was in the base, the underground base of Cossacks was too big. If gunabel doesn''t know the specific trend of zero, it''s not easy to find him in a short time. Now that he was finally about to hear his exact news, gunabel was not only slightly happy.


    So he didn''t find that the warehouse buildings on both sides of him shook gently at this time.


    "Where is he?" pursued cournabel.


    "He''s right behind you!" Rankine shouted with a shocked expression.


    Gunabel was also startled and turned quickly, but there was no figure behind him. Just when he found himself fooled, he was about to get angry, but the warehouses on both sides suddenly made an earth shaking noise and fell down towards him. Things came so quickly that gunabel could only scream and watch himself drowned in the shadow. At the moment when he was submerged by the stone flow, he felt the light power of earth elements left on the warehouse building.


    It was Rankine''s ability to vibrate elements that created this result. Just now he clenched his fist and shook his whole body. But it was his effort to condense the earth elements. Now Langken gasped and said with a smile: "I don''t like zero, and I don''t like being threatened!"


    Looking at gunabel, which was crushed by a mountain like ruins, Rankine spit in his direction and walked towards the dark in the direction of his pistol. But when Rankine picked up his weapon, there was a click behind him.


    This is the sound of a gravel falling to the ground, followed by the second and third


    Finally, with a loud bang, hundreds of black shadows stabbed out of the stones in the huge dust and smoke. Then spread around like flowers in full bloom, and finally stick to the ground. These shadows are the thorns and vines of gunabel, which suddenly rise when they plunge into the ground. Immediately, countless rubble were jacked up and rolled down to both sides. Finally, the vines propped up gunabel and let him rise slowly from the ruins.


    Gunabel''s face was so bad that he didn''t expect to be plotted by a mouse. He looked at Rankine and said in a cold and heartless voice, "do you choose to commit suicide or are you going to let me do it myself?"


    Rankine smiled bitterly.


    The element shock just now had consumed his last strength, and there was the last bullet left in his pistol.


    No matter how you look at it, this bullet is for yourself.


    With a wry smile, he raised his pistol and moved it to his forehead. Langken murmured, "suicide..."


    Suddenly, his eyes became sharp.


    "Kill your shit!"


    Rankine turned the muzzle of his gun towards gunabel''s chest. He was about to press the trigger to declare his unyielding. But suddenly the whole body was shocked, but there was a vine that stabbed out of the ground behind Rankine, pierced the back of Rankine''s head, and stabbed it out directly at the center of his brow.


    The vine suddenly retracted, and the unsupported body immediately fell to the ground. The vine sank into the metal ground and finally appeared at gunabel''s feet and retracted into his body.


    Gunabel fell to the ground and hundreds of vines supporting his body retracted into his clothes. He looked coldly at Rankine''s body, then turned around and left.


    When the thin man disappeared at the entrance to the third floor base, the area became quiet again. Both the murderous spirit released by gunabel and the last elemental shock launched by Rankine warn the wandering corpses nearby that inhuman fighting is going on here. But soon, footsteps broke the silence of the base again.


    Anthony and his party came to the place where the blaster team was slaughtered by gunabel.


    Although they were competitors, they could not help but sigh when they saw that five people in a line, including Rankine, were killed. At Anthony''s instigation, they collected the bodies of the blaster team and piled them together.


    Anthony himself went to longken''s body. The cruel captain sighed for some reason, and then picked up longken''s pistol. There was also a bullet in the pistol that Rankine didn''t have time to shoot out. Anthony gently withdrew the bullet and then put the pistol on Rankine.


    "Captain?" Luca looked at Anthony and asked, "what should I do?"


    "Cremate it," Anthony whispered. "Although Rankine is a fool, he finally died like a man. He deserves the least respect and can''t make the corpse food for the living body after death. So cremate them."


    Anthony looked up at Luca and said, "it''s said that the real warriors can be led to heaven. I hope longken can be reborn in the fire!"


    With that, Anthony turned and left. Looking at the captain''s background, Luca felt that he seemed to have some subtle changes due to Rankine''s death.


    He was not idle and took out a piece of solid fuel from his carrying equipment that was originally used for marching. Luca crushed it and sprinkled it on the bodies of the blaster team. Then he looked at OLAM, who nodded and took out a lighter from his body.


    OLAM''s thumb rubbed the pulley, the spark aroused by the flint fell into the fuel liquid, and immediately a flame rose from the lighter. OLAM looked solemn and gently threw the lighter onto the corpse.


    In the dark, the lighter rotates, leaving a circle of fire in the space. When it landed on the body, it instantly ignited the fixed fuel. With a bang, a blue and white flame suddenly rose.


    The high temperature released in the flame made the hair of all the people nearby curl slightly, but no one was willing to leave. They just watched the bodies of Rankine and other team members gradually melt in the thousand degree high temperature flame released by solid combustion. Yes, not only Anthony, but also the team members including Luca thought Rankine was not smart. Behind this man, although his uncle as a congressman is supporting him, Rankine''s talent is limited, and his potential and achievements are almost predictable.


    But this man, branded as a fool and a reckless man, broke out with great courage at the last time of his life. Rankine died, but left as a warrior who was not afraid of strong enemies. Therefore, he deserves respect.


    Looking at the body in the fire, everyone hoped that it was also their destination. Asgat''s soldiers, rather than want them to die in silence, they would rather choose vigorous war death!


    As the flame died out, Anthony''s voice interrupted their thoughts.


    "Let''s go, Rankine. He can stop here, but we can''t!"


    Anthony was the first to walk in the direction of the third floor entrance. The others bowed to the dead in the fire and chased after Anthony. Luca walked quickly to the captain and asked, "what shall we do next?"


    "Of course, try to complete the task!" Anthony''s mouth pulled out a smile: "you should hear it, too. That man has to make change for trouble. In this way, the situation is better for us."


    "But that man killed Rankine and them. I think he is a common enemy!" Luca stressed.


    Anthony stopped and said coldly, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend, or do you think zero is our friend?"


    Luca closed his mouth. Anthony said it. Without looking at his best friend, he went straight ahead. Looking at the figure, Luca shook his head.


    It was an illusion just now. Luca whispered in her heart.

 Chapter 251

    The process leading to the third basement base is very smooth. There is no ambush or trap on the way. There''s nothing but insect dung all over the passage.


    From the exit to the rest area, people walked in the quiet and dark base. Everyone''s tactical helmet turns on night vision mode, but the visual distance is limited. From the helmet, it seems that there is no limit to the darkness ahead, so you can go all the way to hell.


    They didn''t speak. Although the communication channel was working, everyone could only hear the faint breathing of other team members from the channel. Then mix it with your heavy breathing to form a wonderful ensemble. It''s just that this ensemble doesn''t make people happy, but makes people feel heavy. Just when the pioneer team members were under great pressure from the boundless darkness, Anthony suddenly raised his left hand and signaled the team to stop.


    When the team stopped, the invisible pressure suddenly disappeared like broken glass.


    Anthony''s eyes fell on a messy restaurant. The metal cabinets blocked at the door looked like temporary fortifications, and the countless bullet casings on the ground directly showed that there had been a fierce battle here. From the long and thin cracks, it should be the masterpiece of sickle insects, but there are many and messy cuts on the outer wall of the store. At least hundreds or even more sickle insects must attack together to achieve this effect.


    Corpses were lying on the ground outside the restaurant. Most of them were sickle insects and green whirlwind, but there were some living corpses. This made Anthony look puzzled. It was strange enough that the second floor corpse would appear in the third floor base. What''s more strange is that they seem to have a conflict with the sickle bug, and Anthony doesn''t think the corpses are smart enough to make fortifications for himself.


    All this looks like a man-made command. But Anthony was slightly disappointed that there were no zero team bodies in the restaurant.


    He made a gesture and the team moved on.


    "It''s strange that there shouldn''t be so many active sickles at this time, not to mention elite monsters such as green whirlwind." Luca reminded Anthony along the way.


    A moment later, Anthony''s voice sounded on the communication channel: "it doesn''t matter, zero. They seem to have attracted a lot of insects for us. Look, sometimes walking fast is not a good thing."


    His tone was relaxed, but Luca heard that Anthony was not happy because there were no waiting bodies in the restaurant. No body means zero is not dead yet. In other words, our team still lags behind them after all.


    After leaving the rest area, the pioneer team entered the biological culture area through a long corridor. But it has been entrenched by sickles and has become their nest. Viscous insect liquid flowed all over the ground, and countless broken insect cysts appeared in front of and around the team. It is full of fishy smell, which is the unique smell left by sickle larvae breaking out of their shells in the air.


    Everyone in the pioneer team looks dignified. After all, judging from the number of these insect shells, at least thousands of larvae have been successfully born. Judging from the fact that the liquid from the broken insect sac is still in the liquid state, these insects have just been born. Newborn larvae are hungry. They want to eat as long as they see living creatures. Just think about the scene of thousands of larvae surging up and gnawing a creature to death, which is enough to make the bravest people numb their scalp.


    OLAM was one of them. The iron tower like man only felt a burst of discomfort in his stomach and felt like retching. Fortunately, he immediately controlled his Adam''s apple and simply swallowed the things surging from his stomach. Although disgusting, it''s better than being laughed at by others.


    It was difficult for others. Even Anthony, who had always been calm, was a little short of breath when walking on these disgusting insect liquid. In this harsh environment, Anthony has been turning on area scanning. The range of area scanning is a circle with Anthony as the center and a diameter of about 500 meters. Within the scope of ability, all objects are presented in Anthony''s consciousness in the form of three-dimensional models, rotating from time to time, listing possible dangerous places to him. If someone steals, Anthony will turn the other party from a sneak attack to a sneak attack.


    However, area scanning is not without disadvantages. On the contrary, its disadvantages are obvious. Although the three-dimensional scanning is carried out by mental fluctuation within the scope of ability, the scanning height is limited. Even if Anthony makes full use of it, it is less than 10 meters. This is not a problem in many cases. The problem is that the space height of the base is more than ten meters. Therefore, when a drop of viscous liquid drops on the shoulder of sniper Betsy, the night God tactical suit, which can defend against most physical shocks, is turned into a faint white mark by this drop of insignificant liquid.


    Bessie suddenly felt a burning sensation on his shoulder. He looked at his shoulder and saw a wisp of smoke. He was startled and quickly patted his shoulder with his hand. At this time, more liquid fell from the height and dripped on Betsy''s hand.


    These liquids undoubtedly have strong corrosivity. After dropping two or three times in one place, the resin material of the tactical suit melts directly. When the skin under the tactical suit touches this liquid, the surface of the skin immediately breaks and becomes red and swollen as if it was burned by high-temperature flame.


    Becky''s yelling attracted everyone''s attention. Anthony, who was walking in front of the team, turned around and just saw more liquid dripping from the high darkness, making Becky constantly smoke the melting of tactical clothing materials.


    Anthony''s face changed and roared in the communication channel: "up! Attack the ceiling quickly. It''s the sickle bug larva!"


    The voice fell. OLAM next to Betsy lifted his heavy machine gun with one hand and roared to pull the trigger. At the next moment, the heavy machine gun roared and fired, spewing out more than a meter. Heavy rain like bullets blasted into the sky. Under the reflection of the fire, the ceiling of the base was covered with sickle larvae. They occupied every corner of the ceiling so densely that OLAM tore a dozen larvae to pieces with a random shot.


    The larvae exploded and died, and the fragments of the insects kept falling from the ceiling. But at the same time, there are countless larvae. They screamed and kept catching the sharp limbs of the ceiling. Suddenly, the biological culture area was like an insect rain!


    With a precise shot, Betsy exploded a larva with its head and body. However, the single shot limit of the sniper gun, coupled with Betsy''s lack of zero multiple shooting ability, so that more than a dozen fell on him while killing a larva. Becky frantically slapped the insects with a sniper gun, which smashed the heads of two larvae with the barrel of the gun, but more insects tore open Becky''s flesh with sharp claws and fangs.


    Finally, out of control Betsy shot indiscriminately. After firing three shots in a row, he fell silently. Through the gap between the insects, you can see that half of his head has been eaten by the insects, while other larvae are trying to tear open his stomach and attack the delicious flesh and intestines in his abdominal cavity.


    "Shit!" OLAM roared, the heavy machine gun swept at Betsy''s body, and immediately sieved the body together with more than a dozen larvae lying on it.


    Luca and Gail respectively use one handed sword and hammer to protect Anthony''s sides and kill and blow up the insects. As for Anthony, he was not idle. He first closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. There was a silver flame jet in the depths of his pupils.


    In an instant, an invisible mental wave swept away in a fan. Within 200 meters of mental fluctuation, the heads of hundreds of larvae suddenly turned into thin paste. They still maintained the attitude of charging, but when they came near the team, they rushed down one after another. From 200 meters away to 500 meters away, the mentally shocked insects suddenly withered to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    After fully releasing a powerful mental shock, Anthony, who was overloaded with the ability to use, sprayed two blood mist directly from his nostrils. But he couldn''t care so much. He shouted directly on the communication channel: "run!"


    They ignored Betsy''s body and made a living with Anthony''s spiritual impact. The pioneer team ran from the depths of the training area. Meanwhile, they passed a pile of strange bodies. There were seven butchers. These giant corpses were almost dismembered, but their huge weapons were covered with insect blood. As for the body, there are hundreds of sickle adults buried with them!


    Seeing these butchers, Anthony''s doubts were even greater.


    In the wilderness, in the snow where valkiri fought two parkland killers. Black currents are swimming on the ground. In the process of continuous swimming and splitting, the fission of dark elements in this area gradually stops.


    A pair of strange pupils with red concentric circles in the dark are watching the energy change of the earth. The owner of the pupil has a short hair covered with mud. The blonde hair, which was originally a symbol of aristocracy, is now dim. Sauron, who has been transformed into a disorder, is lying on the snow, ignoring the snowdrift with strong radiation and tightly wrapping himself.


    His subconscious order to kill zero came down here. By virtue of a microsecond invisible connection with zero, Sauron bypassed the Julian mountains. But at a place quite close to zero, he was forced to stop.


    The reason is that if Sauron is still alive, he will know that it is caused by the explosion caused by the fission of a series of elements. But now, although he is dead, he doesn''t know that it is caused by the power released by the spontaneous combustion of elements, but instinctively knows that whether people or other creatures form this area is undoubtedly a danger to him.


    Sauron hesitated, and the command and instinct in his consciousness fought fiercely. In the end, command trumped instinct. Soren was about to venture through the snow when suddenly the ground shook slightly.


    In the wind and snow in the distance, a figure gradually appeared. Someone ran in this direction, and every time this person landed, the ground shook. After feeling the incomparable power in the vibration, Sauron''s instinct immediately prevailed. He grinded his teeth and gave out a low, unwilling wheeze, but turned and left, disappearing into the vast wind and snow!

 Chapter 252

    Cario landed in the snowdrift, which was immediately dispersed by the circular shock wave and exploded into a piece of snow powder. It was rolled up to the sky with the air flow, and then floated down with the wind and snow. Cario looked around. The energy on the snow was very disordered, which was a unique phenomenon after the spontaneous combustion of elements. This makes him feel the location of valkiri, and from the energy equivalent released by the element spontaneous combustion, the force of the guy carrying out self explosion should be about the sixth and seventh order.


    As long as he is less than a high-level ability above the eighth level, kario believes that valkiri should not worry about his life as long as he is not in the center of the explosion. But on the surface covered with new snow, kario could not see valkiri. No way, he just yelled.


    The roar made by the upper eight steps of power is like a sonic boom. Where Cario''s sound waves pass, the snow pile is constantly exploded, like a thunderbolt. I believe that as long as you are not deaf, you can hear Cario''s voice.


    After roaring for ten times, a battle gun suddenly flew out of the snow, and lightning stabbed kario.


    Although the gun is fierce, it doesn''t have any additional power and powers. It looks more like someone threw the battle gun to the chief instructor. Cario''s old face showed a smile, a big hand full of calluses, and held the war gun in his hand. The cold of the gun made kario shiver. Then he saw snow piles and scattered in the valley not far away. With valkiri standing up from the scattered snow, her purple hair immediately fluttered in the wind, like a burning purple flame.


    Varkiri''s face was stained with some black ash, which made her look a little embarrassed. But the light in those eyes was still there, so Cario knew that she was only slightly injured, probably by the shock wave of the explosion. Of course, those with abilities below level 8 will be seriously injured even if they are blown by the edge of the blast. After all, element spontaneous combustion is at the cost of life. As long as those with more than fifth order element domain ability use it, they can achieve the power of nuclear explosion, but the explosion range produced by element fission is much lower than that of nuclear explosion.


    Kario walked over to valkiri and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being the daughter of Ben. The self explosion of the seventh level elemental division didn''t kill you."


    Valkiri wasn''t funny at all. She was caught by Dom and was directly at the center of the explosion. If she hadn''t ripped DOM''s arm in time and rushed to the edge of the explosion, it wouldn''t be as simple as being stunned. If you are directly at the center of the explosion, even if varkiri is protected by war gas, you will not die and will be seriously injured.


    Once a person with high-level ability is seriously injured, it means some incurable injuries and retrogression of ability. If that happens, for the strong who have always been high above, it is definitely worse than death.


    Valkiri quickly checked his injury. In addition to consuming about 30% of the energy to counteract the impact of the explosion, only some capillaries in his body were injured by shock and congestion occurred. It was only a minor injury. Under valkiri''s thought, the cells in the blood immediately became highly active. They quickly cleaned up the necrotic cells and congestion. Finally, valkiri gently opened her mouth and sprayed a mouthful of purple black blood on the blood ground, but the injury in her body had healed.


    This is the biggest difference between capable people and ordinary people. For high-level capable people, their control authority has reached the cell level. If they continue to evolve, it is not impossible to control deeply with molecular structure or even nano level!


    Seeing that valkiri was all right, Cario put away his smile and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "A sixth order, two seventh order killers." valkiri said with a cold light in his pupils, "their goal is zero!"


    Cario was stunned and said, "zero? Which organization are they from?"


    "I didn''t find out," valkiri shook his head.


    "Wait, you said it was three?"


    "Well, but a mouse ran away."


    "No, I don''t mean that." Cario said in a deep voice: "yesterday, I received an instruction from the headquarters that three middle-level talents will join this assessment to test the adaptability of recruits. But up to now, the so-called ''examiner'' hasn''t found it. So coincidentally, you also met three middle-level talents..."


    Varkiri''s pupils narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice, "do you mean that someone in the headquarters opened the back door and let the three mice in?"


    "If the so-called examiner doesn''t appear after the examination, I don''t deny this idea." Cario nodded.


    Valkiri murmured, "there are not many people who can issue orders through the command system of the headquarters. I will investigate this matter carefully when I go back. But now, I have more important things to do."


    "Do you want to enter the base?" Cario''s eyes became a seam. "Although you haven''t been badly hurt, the current energy is not enough for you to open the field of war Qi. It''s not safe to enter the base now."


    Varkiri reached for his eternal gun and said faintly, "I have no choice. Zero is of unparalleled importance to the whole human society. If the situation requires me to make sacrifices, I won''t frown."


    Cario puffed two white cigarettes from his nostrils and grinned, "you''re Ben''s baby daughter. He won''t let you die casually. I''ll go with you and see the results of those boys."


    Valkiri''s eyes lit up immediately. Although the chief instructor was not any member of the twelve main shrines, there was no recruit instructor who had just underestimated the hammer of destruction. Kario is the only one in the hall of the spirit who can defeat most of the Ninth level strong with the ability of the eighth level. In the war with the dark Council, the title of cariona steel tiger could frighten the capable people of the dark Council.


    With him, valkiri had only a 50-50 victory rate, which suddenly increased to 70%. Even in the face of the deepest strong will of the base, even if they are defeated, they are enough to retreat with zero body!


    Without a word of nonsense, varkiri gently put her toes on the snow, and the whole person skimmed over a distance of more than ten meters like skating. Then, she slipped out of a distance again. Carioca was not as elegant and elegant as she moved. He continued to plow a gully in the snow in an almost savage way.


    At the entrance of the passage on the fourth floor of the underground, an alloy fire door is tightly locked, closing the exchanges between the two floors of the base. Looking at the motionless gate, zero looked at Eva.


    EVA spread her hand and said, "don''t look at me like that. I did take it with me when I left. I didn''t expect that the lock was rusty after two years."


    Zero shook his head and aimed at the bolt of the fire door. He was about to break the bolt to open the door, but EVA took down the Epee black dragon. With a grip and a lift, the two sides of the black dragon''s sword suddenly spewed out a flame front with a thousand degrees of high temperature. EVA made a short sprint and cut down with a heavy sword.


    Immediately, a sour voice sounded at the entrance. The flame edge of the black dragon was extremely sharp. He cut through the alloy door all the way without hindrance and split it in two. EVA raised her legs and kicked again, adding about five steps of strength. Like a flash flood, she immediately kicked off the two doors and broke them. Dangdang rolled all the way into the stairs of the passage.


    EVA scattered the high-temperature flame front of the black dragon, but the temperature of the Epee was still very high, so she didn''t take back the Epee, but leaned on the ground. She looked at zero, raised her chin and said, "sister''s own business, sister''s own solution!"


    Zero had no response to her claim that she was her sister. He looked at the empty and dark channel and said, "now we can push towards the fourth floor base as long as we wait for maple to come back."


    Hearing what he said, Su said with some worry, "I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with that guy."


    When she finished speaking, a lazy voice sounded from behind the crowd: "it''s rare that Su will worry about me. In this case, I will die without regret."


    This is the voice of maple. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw Maple walking alone towards the people in the dark passage. He spoke easily, but the scene was extremely "intense". Not to mention the staggered wounds that almost tore the tactical clothes, but the huge wounds on the thigh and left arm that almost cut Maple''s limbs, it can be seen that people''s heart is raised to the throat.


    "Are you all right?" Su saw the scene. She quickly took off her carrying gear, took out the field medical kit from it, and simply disinfected and cared for maple.


    Looking at Feng''s intoxicated face, zero knew that the man should not die. So the team took a break in front of the entrance and waited for Su to help Feng deal with his wound.


    Maple simply said his experience. He naturally swept away the things in the cinema in the rest area and only understated how he led most of the insects out of the nest. But when he took the army of insects around the base, these guys withdrew without knowing why. Although Feng said it simply, the wound on his body reminded everyone that the process was not as easy as he said.


    "All right."


    When the last wound was also wrapped with a disinfection bandage, maple almost became a mummy. On the other hand, Su''s nursing technique is really not flattering, but it finally stopped the blood and detoxified, and everyone didn''t say anything. But the eyes of the people looking at Feng were not natural, and Ma Pei smiled hard.


    Feng himself didn''t think so. He stood up and pointed to the dark passage and said, "we''ve delayed too much time. Let''s start now. I just want to finish the task as soon as possible and leave this damn place early. Shit, I miss old Henry''s broken bar for the first time!"


    Naturally, no one would object to this proposal, so zero was the first to move towards the dark ladder. Behind him were Su and Ma Pei, followed by two corpse shooters who were thought to be few by the Ripper. Feng just raised his feet to go, but he slapped EVA in the back.


    EVA smiled and Mimi said in his ear, "the play was good."


    "Nothing, the plot needs it." Feng made a ha ha, ignored EVA, and followed the team with an extension of her thigh.


    She stared at him hard. There was a flame jumping in EVA''s pupils.

 Chapter 253

    Others don''t know Feng''s trick, but EVA can''t help but know. When thirteen soldiers who survived the experiment were named artificial gods. Their internal implantation comes from the same existing organs or limbs, which itself has a resonance that outsiders can''t understand. When the ability awakens, this resonance is extremely strong.


    So EVA wants to hide in the underground base and use the natural environment to isolate this resonance. Maple did not use its real power for many years, so the hand of God entered a state similar to hibernation, weakening the resonance between the same species to the minimum. As for zero, his ability to open the first layer of gene lock of God''s eye is not awakening at all, so his resonance is the weakest of his kind.


    At that time, Andre found zero through the memory playback of Soren''s brain, while EVA found zero''s identity after positive contact with zero. After all, unlike the hall of the spirit, she had already discovered the holy signs and the life body called God. Through the study of life, the special wave energy of life is found. The wave energy meter made on this basis can find his identity when zero has not awakened.


    Among the thirteen creator gods, their identities are determined by the resonance of the same kind. Therefore, when Maple used the hand of God, the breath aroused EVA''s resonance. However, EVA is very strange. Because of Andre''s relationship, the encounter between artificial gods means war. Everyone wants to absorb each other''s divine organs to improve their own life, so as to evolve into the real divine life on the earth.


    Eva got the blood of God, which is the essence of a drop of blood. After it entered EVA''s body, it underwent a comprehensive transformation. The transformation process involves the gene level, which is more subtle than the cell. Therefore, the whole process can not be simply described as pain. However, when the transformation was successful, EVA got super power and speed, as well as other abilities. But because of the existence of God''s blood, EVA couldn''t let her resonance go into hibernation like maple. After all, as long as she is alive, the movement of God''s blood cannot stop.


    In this way, Feng found EVA''s existence when he saw EVA and even entered the base.


    If Feng intends to take EVA''s God''s blood, he can dress up as a pig and eat a tiger to the end. But he took the initiative to expose his identity and told EVA in an obscure way.


    What is this? Show kindness? EVA thought, in the dark, two long flames shot out of her pupils.


    This unanswered question, she decided to stop thinking about it. No matter what Feng thinks, she won''t take this man lightly. Unlike zero, EVA got a lot of information from zero''s blood that zero really didn''t know his identity. His memory woke up from the hibernation chamber, and then it was dark.


    It was a memory disorder, but I didn''t know whether it was zero''s own reason or someone took the initiative to do the operation of memory interruption. In short, zero does not know that he is one of the thirteen creator gods.


    Therefore, the threat of zero to EVA is negligible. In terms of his unawakened power, EVA can easily beat him. This is also the reason why EVA is willing to act with zero. Another reason is that what zero said to her moved her.


    EVA doesn''t want to hide in this dark underground base for a lifetime. If she can, it''s a good idea to defeat Andre with zero and even other artificial gods!


    But now with the existence of maple, the extra variables have suddenly complicated the originally simple cooperative relationship. EVA has to reconsider the feasibility of cooperation between the two, which depends on whether zero knows Feng''s identity!


    Bang!


    EVA''s thought was interrupted by a sudden gunshot. She looked up and there was a flash of fire in the dark. Then there was a wailing sound like a woman. The voice was bleak and short. In the remaining fireworks of the gun light, a dark shadow hit the wall of the passage, fell back to the corridor, and finally rolled down the stairs three steps and didn''t move.


    Here, the air is not only turbid, but also toxic. Ordinary people will suffocate within five minutes after being exposed to this air. But for EVA, her own cells with God''s blood can produce oxygen to provide what the body needs. Except for space and magma, there are few places EVA can''t go.


    Even EVA''s blood is resistant to most toxins, but that doesn''t mean she likes the neurotoxins of the human face moth.


    Yes, the giant moth shot by zero one has a woman''s face on its head. And just now that similar woman''s cry, is it sent out. Now, although the human face moth is dead, the poisonous powder under the moth''s wings floats and mixes in the air.


    A few people wear tactical helmets and naturally will not inhale the air with toxic powder. But EVA was different. Although the toxin of the human face moth paralyzed her slightly, she slapped her. The palm wind with eight levels of power immediately set off a gust of wind in the channel and fanned the toxin of the human face moth clean.


    Only the human face moth, who lives in the base on the fifth floor underground, appeared in the entrance of the base on the fourth floor, but EVA frowned.


    In the tactical helmet, zero has a dignified face. He also knew that this monster should not appear here, and the mutant creatures, like beasts, had their own strict territorial division. If there were no special circumstances, the human face moth would not rush into the territory of the nemesis. In his tactical helmet, there are several icons at the bottom left, which represent data on air quality, oxygen concentration and toxic gas concentration.


    At this time, the icon of poison gas concentration suddenly flickered. The yellow icon is now gradually turning red, which shows that toxic substances in the air are increasing. At the same time, the sound of insect wings fluttering came from below the channel. The next moment, a coquettish face appeared in the darkness below the passage. But out of the darkness came not a woman, but the body of a big moth.


    Human face moth!


    Fierce gunfire sounded. Without zero warning, others took up machine guns to attack the human face moths flying upward from the fourth floor base. As for the Promethean shooter, under the guidance of Gemini, he also attacked these strange moths that appeared in the dark. For a time, the sound of gunfire in the channel was deafening. A barrage of dozens of machine guns stretched between the team and human face moths, tearing an insect that dared to cross the line of fire into pieces.


    Among many firepower, Mapei''s flame thrower is the most powerful. Where the two fire dragons passed, human face moths caught fire one after another. The high-temperature flame even spread to other companions, so a moment later, fireballs had been burned in the human face moth camp.


    The fire lit up the whole passage. At the exit of the fourth floor base, a human face moth crowded into the third floor base.


    Collective migration? When zero gave birth to this question, a dark thing was thrown in from the exit and fell into the camp of human face moths. After two flashes, the round thing exploded into a dazzling light.


    Like a high-energy bomb, the unknown round thing releases a blue flame with an electric snake. As soon as the human face moth was licked by the blue electric fire, the affected part immediately vaporized. The temperature of this cold flame was even higher than that of Matthew''s flame!


    The whole passage was shocked, and the human face moth blocked at the exit immediately fell down. Then a bloated body squeezed in. This is a huge bug like a truck. The bug squeezes desperately, making cracks in the wall at the exit. With the expansion of the crack and a crash, nearly tons of stones above the exit were crowded and exploded by insects and fell on it one after another.


    Seeing the sarcomas hanging on the insect, EVA''s face changed slightly and cried, "it''s the goddess of vengeance. Kill it!"


    The sarcoma on the goddess of vengeance is a biological bomb. Just now it was just a powerful one, which had shaken the channel. Look, there are twenty or thirty sarcomas hanging on the vengeance. Once it is thrown into the channel, this team will not be buried with human face moths. Of course, the awakened maple and EVA may be an accident.


    Zero had no intention of being fried into a roast chicken by the goddess of vengeance, so colt bounced up from behind and made a shooting gesture when he fell into his hand. Zero''s hands were rather powerful, and colt was held in his hands motionless. In zero''s right eye, things within the sight range suddenly expanded, so the vengeance''s oversized head immediately reflected in zero''s eyes.


    As soon as the finger is retracted, the trigger is pressed down. When Colt''s muzzle burst into dazzling fire, the vengeance''s head had opened a flower of blood. The kinetic energy of the bullet directly blew a big wound on the insect''s forehead. In other words, humans have been killed by zero and one shot. But the vengeance did not die immediately. A sarcoma on the left side of her body suddenly flashed blue, but she wanted to fight back.


    Colt immediately turned his gun, aimed at the flickering blue fire sarcoma, and fired again.


    When the bullet hit the sarcoma, the vengeance suddenly twisted uneasily, but the blue electric fire of the next explosion submerged it. The cold flame of more than 1000 degrees instantly disintegrated the rough skin and flesh of the insect, directly making the whole insect lose more than half of its body. Many human face moths were also affected. Immediately, there was a mess under the passage.


    The shock wave of the biological bomb explosion made zero people fall to the ground, and the corpse shooter who did not know how to avoid was either shaken up or lifted up by the air flow of the shock wave. The corpses that fell to the bottom of the passage did not die immediately, but cheaper the nearby human face moth.


    Although a few people didn''t matter, the original fire network stopped immediately, so hundreds of human face moths seized the opportunity and rushed over. Ma Pei, who fell to the ground, turned red in his eyes, and the man quickly took off the flame thrower. With a loud roar, the black body muscles trembled and soared with his body shape. He turned into a violent armored rhinoceros on the channel steps!

 Chapter 254

    Colt''s muzzle was aimed at the man who had just come out of the channel exit. In infrared vision, zero clearly saw that the man''s hands turned into twists and thorns. They poke out from the sleeves of men''s windbreaker, like more than a dozen poisonous snakes, and like the tentacles of octopus, they can explode and hurt people at any time.


    When the man walked out of the passage, Feng, Su and Ma Pei pointed their guns at him. Gunabels paid no attention to maple and Su''s machine guns. But Ma Pei''s flame thrower made him pay close attention. As a mutant of the plant line, gunabel and most plants are generally afraid of the high flame temperature, which is one of his few weaknesses. But he didn''t show it on his face, and even his eyes didn''t stop at Ma Pei''s ejector, so people couldn''t know his mind.


    Although zero pointed to him with colt, he didn''t feel half the winning ticket in his heart. Gunabel changed the angle in his eyes at any time, and his figure swayed gently around, and the radiance of the swaying could not be captured by normal vision. Zero is also to divide the picture that appears in one second into dozens of frames, from which we can find the subtle difference. If it had not reached the fifth order now, the brain of zero would not be able to make such a subtle calculation.


    Now, the ability of zero brain to process data has been improved by several levels compared with the time when Hans, the power, was killed near the Helson bridge. Therefore, it is now possible to reach such a conclusion by observing gunabel.


    Those subtle angle changes show that gunabel is constantly making subtle movements. Even if zero shoots immediately, he may not be able to kill him. At least, it can''t cause fatal injuries!


    "Who are you?" zero asked, his voice calm and cold, without emotional fluctuations.


    Gunabel smiled a sadistic smile and said, "is it necessary for a dying man to know my identity? Just understand that I''m here to kill you."


    Zero''s brain runs at high speed, and nearly half of the whole body''s energy is invested in this operation. In an indescribable moment, he already had the answer.


    Judging from his clothes, gunabel is not one of asgat. Of course, he can dress up to hide his identity. But now it is the graduation examination of recruits of the hammer of destruction. As the most elite Legion in asgat, zero doesn''t believe that someone can casually enter the assessment site to kill. The fierce killing machine sent out by the white man during the raid just now shows that he really wants to kill zero. Without this killing, nothing could have been found.


    And the powers in asgatri cannot and dare not kill so openly. Even if he can kill all the people present, he will be found later through the traces left at the scene. After all, every organization or city is quite strict about the management of powers, especially asgat. All powers are recorded. Only artificial gods like maple can hide their real power.


    Therefore, it is easy to find out the identity of the murderer as long as it is observed afterwards and compared with the data.


    Under the leadership of the hall of the spirit, asgat formed a rule that was not a rule. That is, asgat soldiers can die in the battlefield, but not in conspiracy!


    Excluding asgat, it is certain that this man came from other places. At present, only the dark Parliament and the pachlan chaebol are willing to kill from scratch. But it is impossible for the dark Council to risk breaking the peace and going to war with the hall of heroes for a zero. Well, the rest may be


    "Are you sent by parkland?" zero sense asked.


    Gunabel''s smile was restrained. He showed a surprised expression, which confirmed the zero guess from the side. But the man was not ready to hide it, but admitted generously: "you are smarter than I expected. Shit, old Brandt made a heavy profit in order to kill you. But I can understand the old man''s idea. After all, his favorite child and the heir of the family died in your hands."


    "So, are you ready to die?"


    Gunabel let out a laugh and leaned forward slightly, trying to save. But at this time, he suddenly felt a sharp pain like being pierced by a steel nail. He knew that it was a feeling of being locked by zero and that zero was about to pull the trigger. But gunagur was preparing, and his body suddenly flashed to the left. But he didn''t have time to be proud, because the black muzzle was waiting for him.


    Zero sent out an idea of shooting, which really attracted gunabel to avoid. The real killing is that at the moment, gunabel himself appears like hitting a door. Under the trajectory he preset in the morning, zero will not be polite.


    The black muzzle of the gun flashed.


    Gunabel had no time to make another evasive action and had to cross his hands across his chest. The constantly moving vines are twisted together to form two conical strange thorns. He had just finished his protective action. He was shocked all over. Then he was pushed up by the powerful kinetic energy of the sniper bullet, and the whole man threw himself behind the crowd.


    When the sniper sounded, zero turned and ran.


    On the other side, gunabel, who fell to the ground, bounced up in a strange posture. Ten vines of the left hand dissimilation broke nine, and the broken vines also emitted light smoke because of the hot temperature formed by the bullet''s adjustment movement. Gunabel locked his eyes on zero''s back. With a curse, his hands and feet were alienated and split into thorns and vines.


    These things stab around quickly. Once they touch the wall or even something else, the thorns on the surface will plunge into the object. After catching these things, the vine swung in the opposite direction and immediately pushed gunabel towards zero. In this way, gunabel kept cycling this group of actions, making him chase zero like a big spider and disappear in the darkness out of the sight of everyone.


    Watching zero leave, Su Ben wanted to catch up, but she was held by Feng.


    Feng''s voice in the communication channel was very solemn: "don''t chase, don''t you understand why the captain did this? He wants to distract the guy so that we can move on. Now what we have to do is complete the task for the captain!"


    With that, Feng let go of her hand. The man turned silently and walked in the opposite direction of zero. Ma Pei followed him without saying a word, followed by EVA and other living bodies. After taking a deep look at the direction of leaving towards zero, Su can only leave behind the team.


    As Feng thought, zero doesn''t want goonabel to slow down the progress of the whole team. What''s more, gunabel came for him alone, so this duel, zero, decided to face alone.


    He ran very fast, but gunabel was not slow. He kept pressing behind zero.


    Zero ran suddenly to the left, and he knocked open an alloy door. The impact was so powerful that the whole alloy door with the door frame crashed into the room. They jumped heavily to the ground and knocked down rows of filing cabinets at the same time. It looked like an archive room, but it didn''t care much, and ran towards the safety door in front.


    With a snap, a thick vine poked in from the door and buckled it upside down above the edge of the door. Then more vines extended into the archives and were firmly fixed on the walls, ceilings and other places. The vine suddenly collapsed and brought gunabel into the room. At this time, zero ran to the safety door.


    "You can''t run!" gunabel shouted, and a thick vine on his body passed towards zero like a poisonous snake.


    Zero suddenly fell down, and the whole person slipped to the ground with the force of forward rush, and slid towards the safety door. At the same time, the body turned zero and the castration kept going, but the sniper gun burst into a spark in the dark.


    The bullet from colt revolved at high speed, brought up a cloud of red light, and passed gunabel in an instant. This time, goonabel''s vines were not twisted together. The sniper bullet easily tore off more than a dozen thick vines, so that Guna Belton lost his balance and his whole body fell to the ground. But the next moment, from the broken crack of the thick rattan, new plant tissue was formed. They replace the parts torn by bullets to form new vines.


    The newly formed vine soon propped up gunabel, allowing him to continue to chase zero. The result of zero one shot only stopped gunabel for less than two seconds.


    Zero had slipped out of the security door and came to an office. The office was in ruins, and the lights on the ceiling even dropped several wires to the ground. And the desks and chairs in the office are staggering, as if they were impacted by something and all fell to the corner on the west side of the office. On the ground, computer parts are scattered, and the host screen can be seen everywhere.


    Suddenly stopped, ran to the west side of the office and hid behind a dumped table. As soon as he hid his body, gunabel chased him in. Gunabel looked at the door of the office and saw that the door was closed. He smiled because he knew zero was still hiding in the office.


    Gunabel does not have the infrared vision in the zero tactical helmet, but his almost ubiquitous thick rattan can walk around and construct a spatial model of what he touches in gunabel''s brain. At the same time, the thorns on the vine of cournabel are not only sharp, but also sensitive, and can feel the vibration of the air. Therefore, even in the dark, no living creature can escape gunabel''s perception.


    In gunabel''s mind, with the vines wandering away, a three-dimensional model of a messy office was quickly built. From the scene in the model, the most likely hiding place for zero is naturally the tables and chairs on the west wall. So he walked over. At this time, the thorns on the vines felt the vibration of the air. The data was fed back to gunabel''s brain, so there was another picture of a figure jumping out of the table and chair in the model of his brain!


    With a strange smile, one of the vines swept at the figure in the three-dimensional model. The thorns exposed to the air immediately formed countless data through the vibration of the air flow, and then fed back to gunabel''s mind. So gunabel "saw" that the figure was easily broken by tengman. Although he succeeded in one blow, gunabel felt something wrong.


    The next moment, his whole body shook violently, and a burning feeling came from the position of his chest. Then he knew that what he had just hit was not zero at all, but something else!


    At this time, the huge sound of the sniper gun echoed in the office.


    Zero appeared behind the cover. Just now he threw out the body of a base office staff. While attracting gunabel''s attack, zero also seized the opportunity to hit the killer''s heart with one shot. But gunabel didn''t fall down because of it. In the zero line of sight, he first looked at his chest in amazement and then showed a strange smile.


    "It''s very dangerous. If someone else were to be shot, it would kill them. It''s a pity that your opponent is me. I am immortal!" gunabel cried strangely, shaking violently all over his body. At the next moment, dozens of thick vines pierced in the direction of zero like javelins.


    "Nothing in this world can''t be killed!" zero replied, kicking his feet and lifting tables and chairs to meet the stinging vines.


    Tables and chairs are like a piece of paste, which is easily pierced by roots and vines. But after all, these things are not invisible. The puncture speed of thorns and vines is one of the slowest. And take advantage of such a slow effort, zero low body, rolling, bouncing and galloping.


    Several actions were used in a series, and there was no pause. The speed was so fast that gunabel had no time to catch the action of zero, and zero had broken the door.


    Gunabel cursed and turned around to chase. So in the passage along the way, there were flashes of fire and gunshots.


    A vengeance wanders near the main passage of the base at the intersection. On both sides of the vengeance are blood stained metal walls. There are countless lines on the wall, which are the electronic transistor circuits hidden in the wall, but for some reasons, they are now exposed. Under the walls on both sides, countless insect corpses lie. Most of these bodies are human face moths, and there will be a half insect man in between.


    Like a butcher, a half bug man can use simple weapons made by himself. But different from the cold weapon that the butcher likes, the half insect man uses an energy weapon that can be connected to the body to call life energy to hurt the enemy. These weapons have different shapes, and their lethality is directly related to the strength of the biological energy of the half insect man. But even the least powerful weapon is enough to make a blood hole in the nemesis.


    These corpses are the masterpiece of the vengeance, but the vengeance is also decorated with so many insects. It had a small half of its head cut off by something unknown, but it didn''t hurt its brain. But when you look inside from the wound, you can see that the gray brain of the goddess of vengeance is wriggling. And this big bug''s body is bloodstained. It has its, but it''s more enemies.


    The enemy is the human face moth and half worm people who suddenly rush up from the base on the fifth floor. Originally, the goddess of vengeance and these neighbors were not cruel to each other. Occasionally, there are human face moths running out of the lower base, but after all, the number is very small. The lazy nerves of the vengeance have no extra enthusiasm to let them attack several human face moths. But this time is different. Since three days ago, a large number of human face moths have poured up to the fourth floor base.


    This caused the fury of the goddess of vengeance, although because the weather turned cold, the fat bug was not willing to move his body easily. But this does not mean that the vengeance is broad-minded. No matter what kind of insect, it is very regional. The fourth floor base has been defaulted as a territory by the vengeance. Now these bold neighbors have rushed in openly, and the number is so large that they tend to occupy the fourth floor base.


    The fury of the vengeance was successfully ignited by the human face moths. The soldiers who had been hibernating were awakened and then joined the counterattack. In this way, the war between the nemesis and the human face moth has lasted three days and three nights. Countless human face moths died, and more than 300 elites such as half insect people fell, but the vengeance also suffered heavy losses.


    At least 50 Vengeances have fallen into a deep sleep forever. For a vengeance with less than 200 mature individuals, the death of 50 soldiers is a heavy loss.


    Anger burned the vengeance''s nerve, and the big bug made a dull roar. The roar echoed through the passage and spread.


    The vengeance''s skin is wrinkled from time to time, which is its unique ability. The insect with degenerated eyes living underground produces a circular wave position with a diameter of about 500 meters from the origin of the goddess of vengeance. When the shock wave encounters an obstacle, it will feed back the data to the insect''s brain, so that it can "see" anything in the dark.


    At this time, in the fluctuating position of the goddess of vengeance, a human face moth suddenly appeared. The vengeance immediately enters the combat ready state. It shrinks its body, and the huge creatures in the body can be transmitted to the biological bombs on the body surface through special and pipelines. The sarcomatous biological bomb emits a faint blue flame from the inside. This beautiful but dangerous fluorescence is a sign of the attack of the goddess of vengeance!


    From the vengeance''s six nostril like skin and meat holes, the same amount of long hot gas and smoke gushed out. Suddenly, the surface of the insect''s skin folded sharply, like a meat wave. With the formation of meat waves, biological bombs were thrown by the goddess of vengeance in the direction of the emergence of human face moths in the fluctuating position.


    When the first biological bomb exploded, a blue electric fire shone over a range of hundreds of meters. The front of the main passage was crowded with thousands of human face moths. When the flame of the biological bomb appeared, the human face moth in the rear knew that its whereabouts had been exposed, so it just flew up and rushed to the goddess of vengeance with a wind mixed with neurotoxin.


    So they were greeted by more biological bombs.


    In the constant explosion, dark blue flame flowers bloom in the dark base. The bloom of each blue flame flower represents the fall of hundreds of human face moths at the same time. Life withered in the blazing flame, but death did not stop the human face moths from attacking, but they became more and more crazy!


    Every time a biological bomb is thrown, the skin of the vengeance will bulge. The fat on its body surface changes rapidly under the command of the brain, and the muscle tissue, nerves and blood vessels will be separated from the body, resulting in independent individuals like sarcomas. But this individual will leave a tiny meat wall to connect the insect''s body. When the nemesis needs it, the creatures in the insect can quickly inject into the sarcoma through this blood wall to form a delayed explosion biological bomb!


    It is in this way that the vengeance, like an arsenal, keeps making biological bombs and blossoming death flowers in the base.

 Chapter 255

    Despite the powerful attack of the goddess of vengeance, there are too many human face moths after all. In the continuous attack of the goddess of vengeance, the manufacturing speed of biological bombs gradually can not keep up with the needs of the attack.


    Gradually, sporadic human face moths crossed the fire line of the nemesis. They fluttered on the big insect and kept flapping their wings to sprinkle the neurotoxin powder hidden in the insect wings, so as to enter the body through the skin pores of the nemesis, and finally disintegrate the control of the brain over the body.


    But the anti poison ability of the vengeance is not weak. A few human face moths are not enough to put it down. So he swayed his body wildly, and the huge shock force lifted the human face moth off his body, only hitting the wall. At such a close distance, if the nemesis uses a biological bomb, she will inevitably spread herself. But its attack method is not just biological bombs. Its huge body, whether collision or crazy swing, carries no less than five levels of enhanced power.


    The human face moth thrown on the wall by the big bug had no time to react, and saw the goddess of vengeance hit like a train. The human face moths immediately panicked, but the vengeance rushed down with all her strength. The human face moth had just flapped its wings, but the big bug had hit it. In the passage, a dark shadow hit the wall. The metal wall groaned and sank immediately, but the human face moth had melted the blood and mud.


    But with such a delay, more people came. They hung like large specimens on the vengeance and fixed themselves with claws and fangs. In this way, the vengeance can''t get rid of them so easily. However, in a few minutes, hundreds of human face moths continued to spread poison powder to the goddess of vengeance. From a distance, the goddess of vengeance with human face moths could not see half of its own body!


    More people face moths. At this time, they see a faint blue light in the body of the goddess of vengeance.


    The blue awn expanded rapidly and turned into a blue halo. The human face moth, which was originally hung on the big insect, seemed to be frightened and only flapped its wings to fly. Unexpectedly, when they had no time to retreat, a blue flame leaping from the electric snake suddenly swept out. The fire curtain not only swept over the human face moth that could not fly back, but also rolled in other strange insects within 100 meters of the body.


    The human face moth rolled by the fire only feels cold, but the place licked by the fire tongue is like being burned by high temperature, and the hard hair on the body is first rolled up and burned. The fat layer on the body surface melts like hot cream, exposing the organs in the human face moth to the air. The blue flame is as thick as slurry. They are stained with the surface of the human face moth and refuse to leave. After the wound of the human face moth expands, they drill into the body.


    So a human face moth was poured into the body by the blue flame, and then ejected a stream of flame from the body, and then fell to the ground and died.


    In the dark base, the blue flame blooms and shrinks. Finally, it gathers into a flame column and sprays it high. It melts a hole in the ceiling above the base to expose the complex circuit cables inside. In the base, a human face moth was burning all over, and the blue flame fell, like a blue fire rain.


    Although the disadvantage was temporarily relieved, the vengeance also paid the price of high burns in 60% of the body surface. In order to get rid of these human face moths, the vengeance detonated a biological bomb on her body. The flame of the bomb not only killed the human face moth, but also rolled itself in. At this moment, the flesh on the back of the vengeance was scorched black. When the dark and scorched skin splits, you will see the constantly crawling muscles and nerve lines in the vengeance.


    The vengeance howled bitterly, and the anger made it irrational and became the embodiment of rage. Despite his serious injury, the big bug changed its direction and charged the remaining human face moths. On his body, biological bombs are taking shape. Only some sarcomas were formed on the injured body, and the process was so painful that the vengeance wanted to commit suicide. As soon as the biological bomb took shape, the big bug immediately urged the biological energy to charge the bomb and threw it out one by one.


    At one time, at least 20 biological bombs were thrown to the goddess of vengeance, and a deadly blue electric fire was generated at the same time!


    In the scuffle between the nemesis and the human face moth, there was a sudden gunshot. From the dense gunfire, it was a very fast machine gun. The metal torrent pouring from the machine gun cut into the battlefield of insects on both sides. Tens of insects were cut into pieces by bullets, but more firepower fell on the goddess of vengeance. In particular, its injured back was taken care of, making its charred skin and flesh blurred.


    The vengeance suddenly sends out an air shock wave in the shooting direction. After the wave sweeps the obstacle, it feeds back the data to the vengeance''s brain. So in the bug''s mind, a figure with stiff movements appeared, which became the third party of the battlefield with a machine gun.


    Judging from the action of the figure, the vengeance remembered the corpse entrenched in the second floor base. In the eyes of the vengeance, the living corpse, like the human face moth, belongs to the cannon fodder monster with a large number but almost negligible combat power. In addition to butchers and rippers, ordinary corpses really don''t pay attention to the vengeance, even if the corpse knows how to use human weapons.


    But even the creatures on the second floor invaded their territory, but the vengeance was very angry. For a time, the big bug''s anger at the living corpse even overwhelmed the human face moth. So the vengeance turned and pounced on the living corpse, and behind it was followed by countless human face moths.


    The performance of the living corpse was also quite strange. When the insects came, the movement of the living corpse without intelligence suddenly stopped. Then, like receiving any instruction, he suddenly turned around and ran away to the Branch Road on the left. Its speed is not fast, because the vengeance can clearly sense its existence. At the same time, its speed is not slow, because the swarm always keeps a distance of about 500 meters from it.


    In this way, the insects that had just formed a regiment made the living corpse don''t know which corner it attracted. When the cross channel was quiet again, it didn''t take a moment for scattered footsteps to break the silence of the channel.


    Looking at the electric fire rising in the distance, EVA glared at Feng and said, "you owe me 50 yuan, don''t cheat!"


    Feng solemnly said, "please rest assured, Miss EVA, I have never had a credit record!"


    Hearing this, Su and Ma Peiqi bowed their heads. They know very well that Feng still owes old Henry a lot of wine money.


    After zero diversion of gunabel, the team advanced through the main channel, with many turns. The route refers to the information provided by kario. Although there are three safe passages at each base, some are far away and some have been damaged. In the information of cariona plan, the channel has been marked in detail for the players to choose.


    After leaving, Feng took up the temporary command of the team. He chose a relatively close entrance, but part of the route needed to pass through the battlefield of Nemesis and human face moth. In view of this situation, Feng made a suggestion. That is to use the corpse controlled by EVA to lead away the insects. This method is simple and feasible, and EVA herself has no opinion. But looking at the decreasing number of living corpses, the woman also showed her stingy side and asked to sell them at the price of ten yuan per living corpse.


    Maple promised, in terms of his reputation, whether he would pay EVA this account is still unknown.


    Watching the team approaching from the entrance of the fifth floor base, Feng gradually put away his smile. The handsome face in the helmet and two eyebrows wrinkled gently.


    It seems that there is a little more pocket time. Maple thought.


    A dark shadow appeared on the culture tank up to 20 meters. The shadow cat leaned back and carefully contracted its body. In the dark space, there is a little golden light, such as fire and inflammation.


    Zero squats on the remaining culture tank, which has been seriously damaged. The base tilted, the glass cover broke to the ground, and there were moldy green color blocks on the ground. I don''t know what kind of culture medium left traces after contamination. The inclined culture tank will immediately fall to the ground if only a slight external force is applied. But zero was motionless, like a leaf, as if it had no weight.


    The nocturnal tactical suit was damaged in many places, and the scars on zero''s body came from gunabel''s masterpiece. The man''s changeable thorns and vines prick and twitch like a sharp saw. With the material particularity of night God tactical clothing, it can not defend against gunabel''s attack. Fortunately, zero didn''t leave a fatal flaw to gunabel, so he can still squat here and wait for the opportunity to fight back against the mutation ability of the plant line.


    Looking at the exit in front of the culture tank, the zero muzzle had already aimed at that position. As long as gunabel appears, zero will give him a surprise. According to the calculation of zero, gunabel should have appeared long ago, but now there is no one at the door.


    Something must have gone wrong. Zero thought, just then, he heard a strange sound.


    Sasha


    Like something gently rubbed on the ground, zero suddenly tightened his whole body, and the signal of danger was very strong.


    Without thinking about it, he rolled down from the top cover of the culture tank. The zero body moved square, and suddenly a dozen thick vines burst out from the wall behind him. The sharp thorns on the vines, coupled with the speed comparable to the bullet of a pistol, instantly wiped the vines from the back of zero, bringing up a blood mist.


    In the dark, a tongue stretched out and just caught a few zero blood. Gunabel swallowed hard, and his head stuck out of the wall!


    Gunabel''s whole body had turned into a tangle of twisting vines. He even tore his clothes and didn''t keep his human shape anymore. This is forced by zero. Before, gunabel maintained a partial human state, not to mention killing zero, but was constantly counterattacked by him. Angered by the beating, gunabel finally took out his strongest fighting posture. Except for the head, all other parts of the body are vegetated.


    In this state, the operational radius of gunabel is in kilometers, and it can operate in complex environments. It can be said that when gunabel abandoned the human state, he changed from a thorn to a thorn. Within kilometers, it''s his home!


    Drill out of the wall and bring out countless broken cables. With a cold smile, gunabel swept across the top cover of the culture tank and continued to pursue zero. But as soon as cournabel passed the roof, he had to stop because a black barrel was against his forehead.


    It''s zero!


    Like a bat, zero hooks the concave edge under the top cover of the culture tank with his toes. His helmet has fallen to the ground, and the blood flows from behind to his shoulder, drops on his chin, and then slides down his cheek to his forehead, leaving a very thick touch of bright red on zero''s face!


    Colt pointed to gunabel in zero Ningding''s hands. At such a close distance, gunabel''s frightened look reflected in zero''s right eye.


    Press your finger on the trigger.


    The fear in gunabel''s eyes suddenly disappeared and was replaced by joy.


    Zero sense is wrong.


    As soon as the toes stand up, they disengage from the concave edge and fall to zero. At the same time, several thorns pierced in from the top cover and pierced the position where zero was just now.


    Gunabel could not help but utter an angry curse, but in his eyes, the black muzzle suddenly burst into dazzling light!


    The killer immediately raised his whole head, and saw a faint red light rubbing vertically from the tip of his nose and roaring to the sky. Gunabel only felt the heat at the tip of his nose, followed by a sharp pain in the center of his eyebrows, and something hot flowed down his forehead, across his nose and onto the top cover of the culture tank.


    With a slap, the thing opened a beautiful red flower on the dusty metal shell.


    It''s blood!


    In the dark, the sound of sniper guns continued to ring. Zero shot again at the moment of landing, but this time gunabel was already on guard. Vines surged all over his body, like octopus, catching zero''s bullets with layers of thick vines. When gunabel suddenly shook, the vines scattered, and a sniper bullet fell to the top cover through the residual temperature. However, zero is far away.


    Gunabel let out a roar in the dark, and hundreds of thick vines all moved up and down his body, so that he walked quickly upstream of the wall and followed zero.


    Zero ran wildly, but a smile appeared on his face.


    Gunabel is not immortal!


    The speed of the fifth order is fully open, and zero is so fast that it leaves fragments of shadows in the air. When he passed by, there was an amazing sonic boom in the air.


    Gunabel is not slow, but he can''t control like zero. Gunabel was more fit to throw himself forward than to run. His way of movement is very special. He uses the grip of hundreds of vines to pull forward at the moment of grasping the fixed object, so as to create a steady stream of power for gunabel. But this way is fast, but can not freely control the direction, zero deviation ran into the complex channel of the branch road. At every corner, almost the whole "person" of gunabel hit the wall, so that he could change his direction after stopping his movement.


    Although with gunabel''s physical strength, such an impact is nothing, but it is indecent after all. In particular, people with such abilities as cournabel can be regarded as degrading to dignity in the face of zeros whose ability level is lower than themselves. Gunabel could even imagine that zero was disdaining to look at himself. This made him more eager to catch the bug.


    At another corner, gunabel cursed fiercely, and threw himself on the wall. At the moment of stopping, cournabel was about to change direction, and colt''s barrel pointed to the center of his eyebrow.


    Gunabel''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    Almost against gunabel, zero slammed the trigger. But at the same time, his wrist was tightened and raised. A shot that would have been enough to hit gunabel was fired at the air on his head. Again, several thick vines hung down from above, rolled zero''s hands and pulled them up, so as to change his shooting track.


    "Fool, do you think I''ll make your same strategy succeed twice?"


    In gunabel''s laughter, the rattan shook and slammed the zero onto the wall. At the same time, several other thorns went to zero. Unexpectedly, there was an arc in the dark, and all the thick vines rolled by gunabel with zero wrists were broken. Zero made a strange lateral movement on the wall, which made gunabel''s pursuit fall into the air.


    It was Guangya who cut the vines. The energy dagger brought out from the six winged spaceship built work again and untied the bondage of zero. But when moving, colt''s first half of the gun body was cut off by gunabel''s vines, but it could not be used again.


    The zero falling back to the ground can only throw colt to the ground. This is a good gun. To be honest, zero likes it very much. Although purely based on power, EVA sent his invaders far away from colt. But Colt''s unique smell of metal and gunpowder carries the shadow of the old era, which is why zero likes it.


    Although it was a pity, zero had no time to mourn for colt. The intruder fixed under the carrying gear with a pendant was taken down by zero, and the big mouth of the bowl pointed to gunabel with a sharp killing machine.


    For a moment, gunabel had an illusion that he seemed to hear the roar of ancient demons!


    A cold sweat slipped from gunabel''s forehead, and his intuition told him that this strange hand gun must be powerful. If it hits there, I''m afraid he will really die.


    But then he saw zero laughing.


    In gunabel''s impression, zero has always been indifferent. It seemed that even if he would be killed the next moment, zero would not frown. In gunabel''s eyes, zero is like a piece of cold ice. He will not show his emotions at any time and is so calm at any time.


    But now, he''s laughing?


    "What are you laughing at?" gunnabel said darkly.


    Zero slowly put away his smile and said slowly, "I smile because you''re dying."


    "That''s the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. To be honest, I think it''s you who''s dying," gunabel smiled.


    "Maybe." zero said faintly, and the light in his right eye suddenly lit up, bright as flame!


    "But I already know your weakness. Fatal weakness."


    Hearing this, gunabel''s smile suddenly froze!


    "Weakness? That''s a joke. You say I have a weakness?" gunabel laughed, shaking the vines all over his body. He finally stopped smiling and shot a cold light from his pupils: "this joke is not funny at all, so I decided to kill you now!"

 Chapter 256

    In the dark and complex passage, countless thorns are flying. They crisscross, interspersed with thorns in an extremely complicated way, and pierce holes in the metal walls. Zero shuttles through these dangerous and dense thorns and vines. He is like an elf, moving in a flexible and unpredictable way. He was more like a black fog. The fog gathered and dispersed. No matter how dense the thorns were, he could not be caught.


    Gunabel''s eyes were red. If he were not on the underground base but on the ground, he would have killed him earlier. How could he be alive like now. In the environment of underground base, gunabel can carry out three-dimensional modeling in consciousness through thorn data, so as to capture the activities of his opponent. It''s a little different from data modeling. After all, it''s just like intelligent brain. It feeds back data from thorns on vines to gunabel''s brain, which has transmission delay.


    With gunabel''s computing power, this delay is at most one hundredth of a second, which is completely negligible. But such a subtle time difference is enough to make zero make some subtle actions, so that gunabel either failed or missed the key with the additional attack.


    So the battle, which should have ended early in the morning, continued until now.


    Suddenly, in gunabel''s three-dimensional model, the figure of zero suddenly stopped. He dodged a thorn vine that pierced his head and squatted on the ground facing gunabel. Gunabel is very happy. In his opinion, zero''s physical strength has been almost exhausted. This is a good chance to kill him.


    Gunabel was laughing, and zero was laughing. He stopped running because it was no longer necessary. He has led gunabel to this straight passage with a length of about 500 meters. There are no unnecessary obstacles here. At the same time, gunabel''s head is exposed to the air.


    Gunabel was not immortal. Although he could be transformed into thorns and vines elsewhere, his head remained human from beginning to end. After all, unlike organisms, plants do not have an intelligent center for data computing. Although cournabel can be botanical, he is not a real plant. He wants to kill the enemy and think. So he needs to keep his head.


    And gunabel''s head is his weakness! He can plant anywhere in his body. The only thing that can''t be plant is his head.


    In the incubator, when gunabel''s head was exposed to zero''s muzzle, zero felt his heartfelt fear. Now, zero wants to turn his fear into reality.


    In the right eye, the silver fine lines scattered around the pupil suddenly converge in the middle. They condense into a point, and then expand violently to form a vertical pupil like a beast. When the right eye changes, the body temperature of zero soars, which is a sign of the geometric rise of biological energy. If there is a thermometer, I''m afraid the high temperature emitted by the body hidden under the tactical suit is enough to explode any thermometer.


    Zero exhale, a thick gray white steam spits out from zero''s mouth.


    At this time, several vines are sweeping or pumping towards zero.


    Zero inhaled again, and a long golden flame was ejected from his right eye. Just then, he disappeared. Not only disappeared in situ, but also disappeared in gunabel''s three-dimensional model.


    That is the result of zero speed surpassing the data transmission speed of gunabel thorns for the first time!


    After starting the rampage skill, the basic data will rise. Originally there was only five levels of agility enhancement, but now it has reached seven levels. The seventh order agility is not the speed that gunabel can keep up. Gunabel panicked. Instead of relying on data, he crisscrossed hundreds of vines around him according to his intuition, and constantly woven a snare enough to cover the cross-section of the whole channel.


    At the same time, gunabel also knew that their battle had finally come to an end. After this blow, it''s time to decide the winner!


    I don''t know what happened. Less than a second after zero disappeared, his figure appeared in gunabel''s consciousness again. But strangely, in a flash, there was another figure. The two figures, left and right, still ran on the wall at a very fast speed, trying to bypass gunabel''s big net and attack his body.


    Gunabel showed a cruel smile, but his opponent had appeared, and passive defense was naturally unnecessary. The spinning rattan net suddenly dispersed, but it was separated from both sides. Hundreds of thorns and vines stabbed into two human figures like fierce beasts. However, this action seems to attack at the same time. In fact, there are differences in speed.


    Using different speeds of right fast and left slow, gunabel hopes to be able to distinguish which is the real body of zero.


    In his three-dimensional model, the vine on the right quickly hit zero. The hundreds of vines were like a speeding train. They not only hit zero, but also crashed into the wall, breaking countless cables. In the model, the figure belonging to zero flashed and disappeared.


    The real zero is on the left!


    Gunabel shouted, "I got you!"


    So the vines on the left side suddenly accelerated and bloomed from all sides like cannibals, enveloping the space within ten meters around zero''s body, and the vines were nailed into the wall. Seen from the three-dimensional model, the zero is pierced and the body is hanging on the wall.


    Gunabel finally couldn''t help laughing, but the laughter began, but stopped abruptly.


    "I don''t know what you''re happy about."


    The sound of zero suddenly came from the back of his brain, and gunabel suddenly felt a hot feeling in the back of his brain. As if, behind his head was a sea of fire.


    He suddenly looked at the wall on his left. The figure nailed by the vine was disappearing.


    That figure is also fake!


    This is gunabel''s last consciousness.


    There was a bright light in the dark channel, with a green light and a steady air wave, crossing the channel at an initial speed of 2000 meters. In the center of this green light is a blazing white flame, when it touches the wall around the corner. The metal wall is silent, opening a gap equal to the light mass, and the cables inside are also silent.


    When the barrier melts, the green light in the outer layer has disappeared, while the white flame inside suddenly blooms.


    The whole base suddenly shook, followed by white flames. With the smell of destruction, any substance rolled by the flame crystallizes, which is the result of the instantaneous destruction of the internal molecular structure. The flames come and go quickly. They take the explosion center as the origin, expand the range of 100 meters, then retract, and finally disappear.


    Zero looked at the muzzle with residual temperature. He was quite satisfied with the weapon presented by EVA. The invaders are no less powerful than tank artillery bombardment, and have stronger penetration. However, the shooting distance is not as far as the artillery, and the killing range is relatively narrow, but its power is enough to make up for these shortcomings.


    Gunabel''s whole head has disappeared. The ultra close blow from zero behind his head turns gunabel''s head into powder. The light bomb emitted by the invader has a strong corrosive green light in the outer layer. Melting gunabel''s head only consumed less than half the energy of the corrosive light, and even the inner white flame could not be triggered, so parkland''s killer was buried in the hands of zero.


    As soon as gunabel died, a green fluorescent fire lit every vine. Suddenly, hundreds of vines lit up the same amount of fluorescence. The faint green flame swept over the vines and burned them into black ash. For a time, the burning of vines made them as beautiful as the Milky way across the universe.


    In this beautiful scene full of the smell of death, zero decadent sat down on the ground.


    In the short but fierce battle just now, zero used the rampage and entered the calculation acceleration state of bullet time. In order to draw gunnabel''s attention, zero used the skill phantom avatar generated by level 5 agility. And this time, he succeeded in differentiating another illusion. It was this double remnant that deceived gunabel, and zero came behind him and launched a fatal blow.


    However, all this makes zero pay a huge amount of energy. Zero had to sit down and rest, take out all the nutrients from his carrying gear with trembling hands, and eat them into his stomach one by one.


    When the eighth nutrient was swallowed, zero stopped. This is equivalent to the normal needs of ordinary people for three days of nutrition, but they eat it at zero breath. When nutrients enter the stomach, they are digested into pure nutrients and quickly absorbed by the body. Until then, zero was relieved and closed his eyes to rest.


    "What was that just now?" while walking, Feng suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of zero and gunabel''s battle.


    At his feet was the body of a human face moth. The wings of the human face moth had been smashed, which was the result of being shot by Maple with a machine gun. But the fatal wound is a shallow wound on the face and forehead of the strange insect. If you compare it, you will find that it coincides with maple''s Tang Dao.


    On the left of maple is Su holding a big alloy sword. Su''s big sword is covered with insect liquid, and there is a slight gap in the blade. The big sword is no longer sharp, but in order to corrode the big sword, the human face moth paid thousands or even more.


    Behind Su was ma Pei. The black man was carrying a machine gun, and the ejector behind him had long disappeared. The fuel in the injector has been exhausted in the previous battle and has become a useless big iron block. In order to reduce the load, Ma Pei threw it away and took up the machine gun as a weapon instead.


    The three were more or less embarrassed, but EVA''s short red hair was still as bright as ever. Even in the dark, it flutters gently in the windless base like a flame.


    Around the four of them, there were bodies of human face moths, including hundreds of half insect people and even two Vengeances!


    When Su pulled the big sword out of an insect corpse, it represented that the last wave of insects near the entrance had been cleaned up by them. Maple used a clever method. Although it avoided several waves of insects, when it came near the entrance, Maple''s method didn''t work anymore. After two corpse shooters were found, they were killed by half insect people and then thrown into the insect group. They were gnawed clean by human face moths, and there were no bones left.


    When Feng, who found that the method failed, was about to let the people hide, there was a goddess of vengeance climbing from their rear. Instead of directly attacking them, the vengeance attacked the human face moth in front with a biological bomb. In this way, the human face moths attracted by the goddess of vengeance immediately swarmed to, pulling the team crowded between the two strange insects into the vortex of battle.


    Now, this wave of insects has been completely eliminated under various tactics such as team luring the enemy, division and strong attack. But the team also paid a lot of losses. Although there were no casualties among the four people, there were no less than 100 major and minor injuries on the other three people except EVA. EVA''s biochemical Corps was also officially declared bankrupt. All the other living corpses were killed except Gemini. As for Gemini, now only half of his body is left. If he were an ordinary person, such an injury would have died long ago.


    Although Gemini can still move, their combat power has fallen by more than half. Now they are worse than ordinary butchers.


    Hearing Feng''s words, EVA smiled proudly and said, "that''s the fluctuation of the invader. Zero is done. Well, it''s pretty good. I didn''t see the wrong person."


    "Done?" Feng said, "you mean you killed that guy? You are worthy of being the captain. You can kill the guy with higher ability level than him."


    EVA listened, but smiled and said nothing. But I thought in my heart, if zero was killed by the guy with long thorns, it would be tantamount to saying that I have no eyes. Fortunately, zero killed the guy. So far, this "companion" is qualified.


    "Shall we wait until zero arrives and move on?" Ma Pei asked.


    Maple lifted his feet from the body with insect liquid, frowned and said, "no, let''s move on. Although zero killed the guy, he must have consumed a lot of physical strength and even been injured. If we stop now, we''ll waste his heart. So let''s go. Target, the experimental diary in the fifth floor base!"


    Looking at Feng walking towards the entrance with indomitable momentum, Su looked at Ma Pei unexpectedly. After leaving at zero, Feng''s performance was so different from what he usually looked like. Although it is not bold to kill, every decision is so decisive that it is more like a captain than zero.


    But when she just thought so, the maple in front suddenly slipped and fell to the ground. Although he bounced up in the next second, Feng couldn''t help scolding the insect body that tripped him, and even kicked the body away with his feet. Looking at such a maple, Su Xin thought that it must have been his own illusion before.


    "What an actor."


    Walking at the end, EVA sneered. The Gemini next to her looked at her suspiciously, but EVA didn''t respond. But when she walked to the entrance of the fifth floor base, EVA took down the heavy sword black dragon behind her and took it in her hand. You know, even in the fiercest battle just now, EVA just punched the East and kicked the West. She didn''t use the black dragon at all!


    The safe passage is very quiet, as quiet as a grave, without any trace of life activities. As we approach the fifth floor base, the oxygen content in Maple''s tactical helmet panel is getting lower and lower, while the content of toxic substances is increasing. Maple raised his hand to stop the team when the icon representing the toxin showed the flashing skull pattern.


    "Ma Pei, it''s full of poisonous gas. You don''t have any tactical clothes. Why don''t you wait for us at the exit." Feng said politely.


    Among the four, only maple and Su can use the filtering function of tactical helmets to separate toxins from the air. But Ma Pei not only lost his tactical helmet, but even his tactical clothes were seriously damaged in the previous battle and could not be worn any more. In this way, he is exposed to the toxin naked. Although the anti poison ability of the power is much higher than that of ordinary people, the toxin level in the five tier base has exceeded the level that Ma Pei can resist.


    Feng''s words were entirely out of good intentions. When Feng''s eyes swept EVA, who also had no tactical clothes, he said from his helmet, "as for you, you can stay on it if you like. After all, this is not your job."


    EVA shook her dazzling short hair, crossed maple and walked down the stairs indifferently. She said, "I don''t want to stay up and be a fool."


    Looking at her not entering the darkness under the stairs, Ma Pei pointed to himself and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I can only go up and be a fool."


    Feng patted him on the shoulder and said, "man, don''t compare with a pervert."


    Before his voice fell, EVA''s angry voice came from the dark: "who is a pervert!"


    Maple shrunk his neck and made a helpless gesture.


    Finally, Ma Pei withdrew. Feng is right. There is a huge strength gap between him and EVA. This means that EVA can drill into the gas without care, but he can''t. As far as Ma Pei knows, the reason why high-level powers can ignore the poison gas is that they can mobilize cell-level forces to separate and dilute the toxins in the air when breathing the poison gas, and finally become harmless to the body.


    And Guan EVA is not afraid of toxins, which shows that her strength is at least level 8 or even higher.


    There are few natural substances that can kill the strong at or above level 8. Therefore, it is not too much to be called metamorphosis. In the world of high-level powers, only the capable can kill the capable!


    With a slap, he stepped into the cold water, and the maple eyebrows twisted together in an instant. At his feet, ice water with extremely low temperature overflowed his knees. The water is still flowing slowly, indicating that the water level is still rising. Although the speed is very slow, it won''t be long before the five story base will be submerged by the ice water from nowhere.


    This may be the reason for the migration of the human face moth group. Maple made a careful gesture and walked out towards the exit first. The five story base was immediately reflected in Maple''s eyes. The whole base had been flooded with water, with scattered objects floating in the water, and even some insect corpses. The insect corpse was pushed to the wall by the water and piled up in the corner of the wall. Looking at the distance of the base, there are still insects floating over, and the atmosphere is strange.


    Maple three people looked at each other. They didn''t know how these people died. If they are drowned, maple doesn''t believe anything. Although human face moths can''t swim, they won''t drown in water, but now they are dead. God knows what killed them.


    When a dead insect floated by Maple, maple saw strange marks on the abdomen of the human face moth.

 Chapter 257

    Maple grabbed the corpse, and a month and a half gap appeared in the abdomen of the human face moth. I don''t know what I was bitten off. The wound of the body presents an uneven tear. Most of the organs and nerves in the abdomen have been lost. The body length of the human face moth is about meters, and the abdomen accounts for about 80 centimeters. This bit off its abdomen. A large half moon wound almost occupied the whole abdomen. It was obvious that the killer had a big mouth and sharp teeth.


    Somehow, seeing the wound, Feng thought of the sea overlord shark. The wound on the human face moth looks like it was bitten by a shark, but the area of the wound is a bit wider than that of a common white shark. What can bite off half the body of the human face moth in one bite will never be smaller than the human face moth.


    In this way, maple really didn''t know what killed the unlucky human face moth. In the information provided by Cario, there are no monsters that meet this characteristic.


    Can it be said that there is a special situation in the fifth floor base. The invasion of other alien organisms led to the migration of all human face moths? In Maple''s mind, thoughts flashed like lightning.


    There was a sudden sound of water around her, but EVA came over.


    EVA directly picked up the body of one of the human face moths with a heavy sword and looked up and down carefully. But the more she looked, the worse her face became. In Maple''s sight, when EVA put down the insect corpse, her eyebrows had wrinkled together.


    "Get out of here!" EVA said, then raised her voice and stressed, "go now, there''s something wrong here. If I''m not wrong, maybe..."


    Suddenly, Feng reached out and gently covered her mouth. Eva was just about to get angry, but she saw Feng compare her fingers to her mouth and make a silent gesture. EVA understood. As soon as she calmed down, she immediately heard the faint sound of running water.


    A faint sound of running water came from a distance, as if something was swimming in the water. The sound was very weak at first, but gradually increased the volume, and finally the water was loud and clattering.


    "Three o''clock!" Su shouted a warning, and raised her big alloy sword.


    Feng and EVA, who got the hint, looked in the direction Su said. They saw two water curtains on the originally calm water. The water curtain rows to the left and right, and a dark shadow rushes towards the three people at high speed in the water!


    "Be careful!" Feng shouted, and shot out the bullet in his machine gun as if he didn''t want money. The muzzle of the machine gun leaped, a row of bullets hit the water and burst into water columns. The water column continues to extend towards the unknown object swimming at high speed.


    That thing didn''t dodge and rushed up directly against the fire line of maple.


    Generally speaking, the things that do not pay attention to the firepower attacks of the old era are either amazing defensive power or simply do not know what guns are. Obviously, this thing belongs to the latter, because when it rushes into the fire line, blue liquid immediately jumps into the air. Then the angry cry of the wounded sounded.


    Suddenly, a huge spray with a diameter of more than 100 meters burst out on the water. A streamlined black shadow popped out of the water and rushed at the maple.


    In the night vision mode in the maple helmet, he clearly saw a strange big fish. The big fish is at least one meter long and has an equally large mouth extending to the gills on both sides. On both sides of the strange fish''s torpedo like head, there are three fishy red fish eyes arranged in a horizontal line. The fish''s eyes emit channel induced polarization. As the six eyes look at the space from different angles, the channel induced polarization also bounces into the space and disappears.


    Maple has never seen this strange fish, and he has no way to know what kind of monster it belongs to. But he knew that the electric shock emitted from the monster''s eyes was an ability to release biological energy. When he senses and analyzes this ability, he gets the hint of data and space. Obviously, this is a special way of perception of monsters. The six strange eyes looked in different directions and would summarize the spatial data they observed in their heads, and finally outline a complete space.


    There is no dead space!


    Great way to observe. Maple said in his heart, but he was not idle in his hand. The muzzle of the gun was raised, the red track marked by the bullet cut through the air, chased after the strange fish and fired. But when it was about to shoot the strange fish, two long water waves suddenly spewed out from both sides of the tail of the strange fish. Under the water pressure, the strange fish suddenly accelerated, opened its huge mouth and devoured the maple!


    A dark shadow suddenly shot into the air, brushed with the strange fish, and then quickly fell into the water ten meters ahead. EVA landed in a squatting posture. The impact on the landing caused the nearby ponding to drain around, showing a circle with a diameter of three meters. After a while, the water surged back, and then the circle was filled back.


    The black dragon sword in EVA''s hand, the flame around the blade is scattered faintly, just like the Dragon putting away its tusks.


    The strange fish still in the air showed several staggered red lights. With a crash, the strange fish burst into pieces. Pieces of meat, blood and broken bones drenched the maple all over. The strange blue fish blood flowed through his legs along Maple''s body, finally injected into the water, quickly dyed it, turned into a light blue and overflowed with the water.


    Maple helplessly watched his whole body drenched with fish blood, and even hung a few pieces of fish on his body. He swept the meat crumbs into the water in disgust, and then EVA ran back and said in a deep voice, "go, before those ghosts find us."


    "What the hell is this?" Feng asked.


    EVA''s expression was cold and she replied reluctantly, "descendants of the Crypt Lord."


    Feng made an exaggerated expression. Of course, the face in the tactical helmet is difficult to see no matter how exaggerated and wonderful the expression is. He said, "will that thing have descendants?"


    "Why not," EVA said impatiently: "The Crypt Lord is strictly considered to be a marine creature, ovogenidae. They belong to the male and female community and can lay eggs without mating. Each time they ovulate up to one million eggs, even if the survival rate of the descendants of huge heterosexuals is very low, but even if there is only one thousandth of the survival rate, there are at least thousands of strange fish in the base. Shit, now I know why people face Moths will struggle to move. I''m afraid no creature in this base likes to live in a room with the descendants of the Crypt Lord. Besides, they are far from friendly! "


    Feng made a gesture and asked Su to go back together. At the same time, he looked at EVA and said, "I can''t see you''re so knowledgeable."


    "Before I became an experiment, I was a doctor of biology and biochemistry!" EVA stretched out two fingers and gestured in front of maple.


    Maple was stunned and stopped. EVA proudly straightened up and strode over maple. Looking at her red hair still dazzling in the dark, maple couldn''t help swallowing heavily.


    "I don''t know if those two things are also so material." Feng said softly with inexplicable malice.


    EVA in front suddenly stopped and turned her head. She glared at Feng angrily. Feng excited her spirit and thought how the woman''s ears were so clever.


    Behind him, there was a familiar sound of water. Maple looked back, but saw a water curtain blowing from a place hundreds of meters away from the people. Then there were the second and third... More and more water curtains appeared, which were semicircular and swept towards the three people. I don''t know if it was an illusion, maple heard the sound of grinding his teeth, which made him goose bumps, winked and talked with the other two people Stepped into the exit of the safe passage.


    Maple was relieved when he went up the stairs. Looking down, the water level seemed to rise again. And some dark figures were swimming like sharks under the water!


    In the living area of the second floor base, a butcher held up his crude metal war hammer and smashed it down. Immediately, the head of a male living corpse burst into paste. Dark red blood mixed with gray brain flowed out from under the hammer. The butcher raised the war hammer, stretched out his tongue full of thorns from his homemade simple protective face, and gently licked it on the hammer face.


    The blood and brains on the hammer surface were immediately swept away. The butcher gave a heavy breath, then threw away the hammer and lay down directly on the living corpse. It held the slurry left on the ground with its hands. For the butcher, the brain fluid of the living corpse is much more nutritious than other parts of the body. It can provide the energy needed for the survival of the butcher. According to the classification of energy level, The brain fluid of a living corpse has the highest energy, followed by blood, followed by muscle and bone.


    Living corpses don''t like to eat the same kind, but they don''t mind turning the same kind into their own nutrition when there is a shortage of food. Just like the butcher in front of him, he is too hungry. Although the taste of the same kind is quite uncomfortable, the butcher doesn''t mind as long as he can survive.


    But just after swallowing the brain and skin of the living corpse, the butcher suddenly smelled a wonderful smell. It was a smell full of powerful energy. The butcher let go of the living corpse and stood up, so under the simple iron mask, the butcher saw two humans.


    It was a man and a woman. The man was short and strong and the woman was tall. From the human aesthetic point of view, the wordless woman had the beauty of disaster level, but for the butcher, she was no different from the short and strong man. In the eyes of different creatures, there was no difference between beauty and ugliness, only strength and weakness. So was the living corpse, and so were other creatures.


    In a way, alien beings are a more pure existence than humans.


    Now, the butcher saw that there was powerful energy in the two human bodies. It was only these two people. Obviously, the energy light of the human female was relatively dim. So the butcher made a decision. He picked up the Warhammer at his feet and ran towards the short man like a tank.


    For the butcher, the short and strong man is a big meal. Unfortunately, for the butcher''s almost no intelligence, he doesn''t know how to measure the strength gap between the two. At the same time, he doesn''t know that he should avoid the strong, rather than welcome them like moths to the fire!

 Chapter 258

    Valkiri silently looked at the dead butcher who had fallen to the ground. The butcher''s chest was almost completely sunken, and its back vertebrae broke out and broke into several pieces. Behind the butcher, the dark red blood dyed the ground red. There were several bones lying quietly on it, which were the butcher''s broken vertebrae. Under the mask, the butcher looked stunned. It didn''t seem to think that he would come to such an end.


    Cario patted on the shoulder as if he had done something insignificant. He raised his head and motioned varkiri to follow him.


    They galloped on the dark main channel of the base. Valkiri looked at the short and strong figure in front of him. Just now, when the short eyed butcher rushed towards them, Cario greeted them with a sneer. The chief instructor bumped into the butcher without any skill. The impact turbulence caused by the pure power conflict even shook several nearby buildings to powder, while the butcher who tried to kill them died no more.


    Cario''s impact not only collapsed his chest, but also shocked his brain into paste. Although valkiri knew that kario was not simple, valkiri could not understand his strength until he saw him easily handle a butcher.


    When his father occasionally talked about the events of that year, valkiri knew that kario had the title of Iron Tiger. Even Ben looked admiring when talking about Cario. Cario is proud of another thing besides the power up to the eighth order. That is, the iron tiger has countless injuries, but none of them appear behind his back!


    He is a worthy warrior and an example for all asgat soldiers. In particular, Cario''s students are also the idols worshipped by Thor, the commander of the hammer of destruction.


    The slight distraction made Cario notice the difference. The chief instructor, who had been ahead of a body position, slowed down and hit a ripper jumping out of a building 300 meters away into pieces. Cario looked at valkiri with deep eyes and said, "concentrate your spirit. Although there is almost no life to compete with you in this base, it doesn''t mean you can take it lightly."


    With a slight tremor, valkiri vaguely touched the difference between Cario and other strong men. That is the unshakable spirit and will like a rock, which maintains a state of readiness for war all the time. This approach seems meaningless, but it can break out greater strength in actual combat, so as to defeat opponents above themselves. But not everyone can maintain a state of readiness for war all day, which will make the spirit extremely nervous.


    Therefore, the whole asgat couldn''t find out, and then there was a series of praise from maple. The degree of numbness was zero, and the super large nerve also gave birth to the idea of falling off the helmet. Fortunately, there was a chaotic sound in the communication channel. Zero vaguely heard Maple yelling, followed by Eva''s voice in the channel: "zero, you finally get out of here. We''re in trouble, big trouble!"

 Chapter 259

    After receiving the coordinates of the safe passage entrance from fengna, it took an hour and 47 minutes to reach the marked position. Originally, it would take ten minutes for him to run with all his strength, but he chose to come step by step, kill some human face moths along the way, and add some "food". Zero is very picky about food, and the human face moth doesn''t have enough muscle fiber, so the most used snack is insect brain.


    Insect brain is rich in protein, amino acids and no less than 100 other nutrients needed by human body. Of course, the brains of the human face moth can''t be called delicious at all. They are bitter and astringent, and contain a small amount of neurotoxins, but zero is like a hungry man. Often after killing a human face moth, he used his spare teeth to open the brain for the strange insect, and then carefully picked out the brain that was only the size of a fist and wrapped in a gray fat cortex and ate it in three or two bites.


    In this way, when zero reached the entrance to the fifth floor base, no less than 100 human face moth heads were hollowed out by zero. But even so, zero still feels hungry. Although insect brain is rich in nutrients, it is far less than nutrients. After purification, it contains huge calories and nutrients. Therefore, although there are many snacks, it restores about 5% of energy.


    If you want to restore full energy, you have to eat thousands or even more human face moths. After all, powers are powerful and consume a lot of energy. If it were not for nutrients and various nutritious compressed foods, it is inconceivable that the time spent by the power on eating would take up about two-thirds of the whole day.


    When zero appeared, several people were sitting cross legged at the entrance. The corpse Gemini was on guard nearby. When they saw zero, Gemini almost attacked. Fortunately, they stopped EVA in time.


    EVA took a deep look. In her eyes, the light of zero creatures was dim. Although energy is recovering, at this slow rate, it will take two days for zero to recover to its best state through normal eating.


    "You''re hurt." EVA said faintly, looking at the staggered scars on zero''s body.


    Zero took off his helmet, shook his head and said, "I can''t die. It''s you. What''s the big trouble?"


    Maple jumped up on the ground and said with exaggeration after a hand Stroke: "fish, such a big fish. Their speed is comparable to that of a speedboat, and their bite force is five times that of a shark, but more importantly, they have at least thousands."


    After Feng Yitong''s incoherent expression, impatient Su pushed him away. In a more organized expression, zero can roughly understand the situation of the five story base. At present, the fifth floor base is full of water. When Maple entered the base, the water level only came to the knee. However, 10 minutes ago, the third kamchatsu found that the water level had not reached half a waist.


    The trouble is that the water in the five story base is almost occupied by the descendants of the Crypt Lord. Those fast, ferocious and bloodthirsty strange fish swim in the water all the time, and there is almost no way to cross their internal and external blockades.


    A tactical board is on the ground, and the plan of the fifth floor base is displayed on the screen. Various buildings with different shapes above indicate different functions. There are offices, testing rooms, laboratories, archives, etc. The task items of zero and their line are placed in the archives. From the screen, it takes more than 2000 meters from the exit of the safe passage to the archives. If you follow the route given by zhinao, the distance will be longer. More importantly, this distance is covered with red light spots.


    Each light spot represents a strange fish, so there are at least more than 400 blocking the way forward. With such a large number, unless Feng or EVA is willing to show real strength, it is difficult for them to break through from the front.


    "There''s no way at all." after understanding the situation in the base, zero said lightly: "first, find out the location of the archives and directly open a gap on it. But now we don''t have enough equipment and gunpowder, so this method should not work. Now, we can only use the second method..."


    In the fifth floor base, the water level is still rising. The icy sewage comes from the groundwater vein outside the base. Originally, the low temperature in the West made the groundwater vein freeze, but the Crypt Lord used his huge biological energy to heat up and melt the frozen groundwater in order to give future generations an environment where they can grow, but poured into the underground base. The temperature of these sewage is very low, but because it is ground water, there is little radiation. If it is taken to the surface for certain treatment, it can also be turned into purified water for ordinary drinking on the wilderness.


    In the new era, the definition of clean water is different. It is a clean water source, and it is lack of drinking water with low radiation. The higher the level of water purification, the less radiation in the water. Now, the lowest level of water purification area has become a hotbed for strange fish.


    They forage here, grow, and eventually evolve into amphibious life like a mother.


    However, not all strange fish can evolve into crypt Lords. Among the thousands of strange fish, only one Crypt Lord can be born. From birth, they not only have to fight against the environment, but also have to compete with their peers. When there is food, strange fish still have to cooperate in hunting, but if there is a lack of food, they will fight in advance.


    Just like now, several strange fish are biting. They chase each other at a very fast speed and bite their companions hard from their huge mouths when they seize the opportunity. With the frightening bite range of strange fish, once it is bitten by the same, it means that it will lose a small half of its body. Before long, the waters were full of blue blood.


    The blood of the same kind has attracted more companions to join the competition. Gradually, more and more fish corpses floated on the water with their white bellies, becoming the victims of this cruel struggle.


    Just as the battle became more and more intense, there was a strong smell of blood floating into the battlefield in the water. All the strange fish are getting crazy in their eyes. They use their special organs to distinguish the source and category of the bloody smell in the water. Soon, an image of a human face moth came to their mind. For the first delicious meal after birth, the fish are still very satisfied with the strange taste of human face moth.


    Now, the smell of blood in the water has aroused their interest. So the strange fish stopped killing the same kind. They flapped their tails, or accelerated with their tail jet organs, and swam to the source of the smell.


    It''s a testing room. Most of the room has been submerged by sewage. There are numbers on the room as signs. At the entrance of the gate, more than ten human face moths are fixed on the wall through their bodies by sharp objects. Sharp objects were not nailed to the key of human face moths, so they did not die immediately. But the continuous flow of insect blood from the wound to the water surface makes the body temperature of the human face moth lower and lower.


    The human face moth struggled, but could not break free. In the dark, the entrance of the testing room was illuminated with a fishy red light. Then a strange fish swam in from the door. It swam quickly under a human face moth. But the human face moth is a certain distance from the water. The strange fish opens its mouth to bite, but it bites the air. But the strange fish was not willing. It sank into the water, took a turning point, and rushed to the surface of the water.


    At the moment of breaking out of the water, the tail of the strange fish spewed out two streams of water and burst out a huge driving force, providing a distance of nearly five meters for the strange fish to jump out of the water!


    The strange fish jumped and fell, and the moth fell to the human face like lightning. It opened its big mouth, directly bit the human face moth, and then pulled it down suddenly. The human face moth immediately fell into the water with the strange fish, and the water immediately boiled, but it was calm in an instant. Then, a large number of blood bubbles floated from the water.


    At this time, the water was loud, but more and more strange fish swam into the testing room. They smashed the calm water like sharks, and repeated the actions of sinking into the water, falling out of the water and tearing prey one by one. Suddenly, the testing room of about 300 square meters was crowded with strange fish, with a number of at least 100!


    While the strange fish were busy hunting, a grenade was thrown in from the door. At the same time, the door of the testing room was quickly closed and locked.


    After passing a beautiful arc in the air, the grenade gently fell on the head of a strange fish. The strange fish naturally didn''t know what it was, but when the grenade rolled in front of it, a hot air flow suddenly released from the inside of the grenade. Then the orange light filled the strange fish''s eyes.


    The energy released by the high-energy grenade has exerted its power to the extreme in the limited space of the detection room. The explosion flame burns the air and forms a vacuum, which provides a favorable environment for the flow of energy. So the terrible shock wave destroyed everything they involved, the sewage was splashed everywhere, the strange fish and human face moth were directly torn to pieces, and the testing room was shaken violently. Although it did not collapse in the end, there were thrilling cracks, exposing various complex circuits hidden in metal walls.


    When the door of the testing room was shaken by the explosion, a thick smoke mixed with fishy gas floated out of it. Seeing the situation, Ma Pei gave a thumbs up.


    The dozen human face moths were captured by the team from the fourth floor base and deliberately nailed to the wall of the testing room. The smell of blood smelled by the strange fish was that maple specially collected blood from the human face moth and threw it into the strange fish fighting each other. Otherwise, the blood of the human face moth in the detection room will naturally flow to the area occupied by the strange fish. It is not known how long it will take. Moreover, the smell may not be strong enough to attract the attention of the strange fish after the blood is diluted by sewage.


    All these carefully planned traps were only the first part of the whole plan. Next, the loud noise generated by the explosion attracted strange fish nearby one after another. But they were greeted by lines of fire crossed by bullets. Driven by instinct, the fish that were hit head-on chose to retreat. However, the deep killing opportunity that suddenly soared from behind them told the fish that it was a trap with no return.


    Just behind the strange fish, EVA broke the water with a sword. Next to her, there are giant living corpses, Gemini. This master and servant broke through the water and charged, forming a powerful momentum that deeply shocked the descendants of these cave Lords.


    These layers of traps overlap, but it is the first half of the plan envisaged by zero, which is called luring the enemy. After the strange fish''s line of sight was transferred, the vacant channel naturally provided convenience for the plan of zero going deep into the second half of the base!

 Chapter 260

    Zero is moving forward in the cold water, and the sewage has come to his waist, causing great resistance to his progress. If it weren''t for gunabel''s words, then zero with good physical strength can run with the speed provided by the fifth order agility and the vertical wall as the focus. But now, with his physical strength and energy plummeting, all he can do is to cross the water like ordinary people. Moreover, the cold sewage also requires him to consume a certain amount of energy to maintain his body temperature, so as not to numb his limbs.


    Of course, such consumption is almost negligible for those with fifth order ability. But zero has always been cautious and knows better that no matter how small the consumption is, he is only one-third of his power. They will grow like snowballs, and perhaps become the straw that overwhelms you at a moment you don''t expect.


    The zero in the walking room suddenly stopped, followed him silently to the nearby wall, and then climbed up like a gecko. Zero has no suction cup, but his hands and feet burst out with great strength. Although he had only second-order power, it was enough for zero to dig holes in the metal wall for him to grasp. Using this method, zero soon climbed to a distance of nearly ten meters from the water surface.


    At this time, a slight sound of breaking water came from the water in front of the channel. Soon after, a strange fish swam slowly. Obviously, the strange fish didn''t lead to the trap set by Maple several people. It floated from the water and exposed the shark like fins. The strange fish''s body is beautiful and streamlined, which makes it able to shuttle through the water quickly.


    The sharp white teeth that emerge from the mouth show their sharpness. If you are bitten by it, even the metal will be bitten off. Naturally, it is nothing to say about the bodies of other creatures. But even so, the descendants of the Crypt Lord are just one of many fierce mutant fish. In the polluted endless sea area, it is not known how many kinds of creatures are more terrible than strange fish.


    Zero closed his mind a little and returned to the dark base. At present, the strange fish looked around, but obviously got nothing, and sank into the water like a submarine. With the small white bubbles floating on the water surface, marking the track of the strange fish leaving, zero gently climbed down from the wall again. Hiding and related actions consumed 1.5 percentage points of his energy.


    It''s not that he can''t kill the strange fish, but it will only attract more enemies. Zero didn''t remember that the task of assessment included the elimination of fish stocks, so his focus was on the recycling of the experimental diary. Besides, the number of strange fish is not zero, and one person can deal with it. At least, the current zero will not work.


    Zero continued to move forward, like a ghost floating in the channel. When encountering a school of fish, sometimes he will climb up the wall, sometimes he will hide in the ventilation pipe of nearby buildings, and sometimes he will even lie under the water, so that the distance between the strange fish and him is no more than 10 cm! In this way, after more than two hours of exploration, zero finally came to the task site.


    Looking at the sign on the gate marked "archives", zero''s heart became more and more heavy. The task has come to the end, but zero thinks it is only the beginning. Get the experimental diary, leave the fifth floor base, and then go out of Cossacks. There is a great distance, which is so large that any accident can happen. In the new era, the most important thing is accident!


    With both hands gently pushing towards the gate, the gate only separated a gap inward, but stopped at this point. The gate is locked, but it can''t hold zero. He groped on the door with both hands in order to find the best starting point. A moment later, zero has made a decision. He shook the door with a slight force, and the second-order strengthened force passed through the door to the iron lock behind the door.


    It''s not strong enough to break the lock bolt. With a slight push from zero, the iron lock fell off the water and made a "plop". Zero stayed for a moment and found nothing left or right. Then he quietly pushed the door open. In the helmet, he saw the whole picture of the archives through infrared mode. This is a huge archive with an area of 500 square meters. Many computers are placed in the archive, and most of the data of the base are stored in the computer.


    However, on the west wall of the archives, there is a whole row of metal cabinets as the storage place for paper archives. The paper is waterproof and high-temperature resistant. It is added with plant fibers, which makes them stronger and difficult to tear. The archives recorded on it can exist for hundreds of years without being damaged by unintentional external forces. Each metal cabinet has a different password lock. The password lock is driven by a pocket battery. Except for the correct password and the fingerprint password of several people, the rest cannot be opened. If the lock is unlocked violently, a miniature bomb in the code lock will be triggered.


    The bomb is not powerful enough to kill people close to the metal cabinet and destroy the files in the cabinet.


    And the archives on the fifth floor store all the confidential elements of Cossacks!


    According to the instructions on the data, the experimental diary required by the task is stored in cabinet 5. Perhaps in the old days, this code lock would be difficult for many people. But in the new era, it can''t help representing the powers evolving in the direction of new humans. The setting of password lock is really troublesome, but generally speaking, as long as it is an electronic instrument, it will be disturbed by energy. No matter how complex and accurate electronic instruments are, they are no exception. Otherwise, at a time when the radiation cloud shrouds the sky, no organization is willing to build an aircraft despite the technology of manufacturing aircraft. The reason is that the energy activity in the radiation cloud interferes with the operation of the instrument. Now, as long as zero releases its own bioenergy, it can lock the code like a dummy.


    But when zero found No. 5 filing cabinet, he suddenly thought of a question. If the password lock has never been opened, how does the publisher of this task know that the experimental diary is placed in this numbered filing cabinet?


    This problem, like the domino effect, triggered a series of problems for zero. At the same time, zero vaguely felt that the task itself had a strange smell.


    The sudden sound of water outside the archives interrupted zero''s thoughts. He took a deep breath and still pressed his hand on the electronic lock. Even if there are more doubts, this is not the time to consider the problem. The time and place are wrong. All zero can do is get the experimental diary as soon as possible and return to the surface with the team.


    The heat seeps into the electronic lock from the fingertips of zero. The heat is zero bioenergy. In the boot camp training, even if he was born in the wilderness, he was able to control his energy freely. As soon as these energies enter the code lock, they immediately interfere with the electronic circuit of the code lock. I saw that the fluorescence emitted by the password lock for many years suddenly jumped irregularly. After flashing for a few seconds, there was a "pop" sound inside the password lock, but the electronic circuit was burned out by the biological energy.


    Zero reached out and pressed the whole password lock, and then pulled it fiercely, pulling the electronic lock the size of a matchbox off the metal cabinet. Once the password lock is removed, zero easily opens the filing cabinet and finds the thin experimental diary on the file number shown in the data. Diary is an ordinary Notepad, only about 20 pages. There is a label on the lower right side of the black leather cover.


    On the label is a line of English with the words "willoster". This is a personal name and should be the host of an experimental project in the underground base, otherwise his experimental diary will not be carefully stored in an encrypted filing cabinet.


    A notepad represents the important history of a certain period of time in the old era. Whether out of curiosity or for any other reason, when he regained consciousness, he found that he had opened the cover of his diary. When zero''s eyes fell on the title page under the cover, his eyes could no longer be separated.


    On the snow-white title page, there was such a short sentence: Harson, my friend. I will surpass you!


    A simple sentence of self encouragement is of great significance to zero. It is not this sentence that makes sense. In fact, it is only a person''s name in this sentence.


    Harson!


    This is the name that appeared on the hibernation warehouse where zero sleeps. After nearly three years, it was impressively reflected in zero''s eyes under the ground far from z7 base.


    Unconsciously, the breathing of zero increased slightly. He couldn''t think it over and immediately opened his diary. The records in the diary are very simple. Some are just one or two sporadic words. But when the diary comes to the end, the content recorded is more and more, and the weight of the content is more and more heavy.


    Zero one item and ten lines, quickly reflect the contents of the diary into your eyes and store them in your mind so that you can recall them and study them carefully in the future. But now, he just watched. When turning to the last page of the diary, the speed of zero reading suddenly slowed down, reading the contents almost word by word.


    "March 19 is a day that I will never forget in my life. My hard work for nearly 20 years has finally paid off. It turns out that the so-called God making plan of Harson and his family is so." after a pause, I obviously feel that the so-called God making plan has a great relationship with myself: "The so-called God is only a biological weapon artificially created by the opposite nuclear matter. God has only one role, that is, to resist the original sin of destroying the Atlantis civilization. It''s hard to imagine that they actually found the divine weapon and tried to create a new divine weapon. But don''t be complacent, my best friend. I also created it, compared with you Our man-made God is not inferior at all. Moreover, the man-made God is limited to the noumenon and has limited development potential. But it is different. At least so far, I don''t know where the end of its evolution is. It will surpass the God of Atlantis, and even surpass the original sin and become the top life on the planet! "


    This is the end of the diary. The content of this page is even more important than any previous records. In this way, zero can probably understand the purpose of the previous experiments involving biological transformation and gene evolution.


    The military base of Cossacks is only a prop to cover people and the purpose. In this underground base, they are studying and creating life that can rival or even surpass God!

 Chapter 261

    After reading the diary, zero quickly turned over other documents in the cabinet. He even pulled off the code locks of other filing cabinets next to him. In a moment, there were seven or eight metal cabinets that exposed the secret of Cossacks to zero. At that time, the military base coincided with the day of great disaster. The meteorite rain attack came very suddenly, and the personnel in the base were unprepared. Therefore, these confidential documents were not transferred, otherwise they would not be cheap now.


    It''s just that zero is strange. Even they can break in here. On that day, why didn''t Cario take these important documents away, but now he has no time to pay attention to them. He mobilized all his computing power, recorded the files in his brain at an inhuman speed, and stored them in categories.


    In these materials, there are no more words about Dr. Harson, and even the artificial God project has not been mentioned. Even the archival records handled by willoster are the same, and there are more references to it in the records. It can be seen from the records that willoster named it pioneer, representing a new life form. From those difficult technical terms, it is not difficult to see that the pioneer is completely different from the natural life on earth. It is more like a biological machine. With almost perfect settings, if all the ideas mentioned by willoster are realized, the pioneers do have the power to compete with God.


    All the research projects of Cossacks underground base are related to the construction of pioneers. In one of the base diary abstracts found at zero, it is mentioned that the pioneers have proliferated the basic form before the arrival of the catastrophe. As long as it matures and various power plug-ins are implanted, the most basic conditions for awakening can be achieved. When the pioneer completed the construction of the base form, it had been secretly transported out of the Cossacks military base. Originally, the base was going to invest in the research of another project, but the arrival of the day of the great catastrophe set the base forever one day 50 years ago.


    Where the pioneer went is not mentioned in the record. It is conceivable that there should be more than one base for such secret research. Moreover, the power plug-in of the pioneer mentioned in the record also needs to be upgraded and maintained in the later stage, and its conditions are not available in the base of Cossacks. Therefore, larger and better bases should exist elsewhere, and it is unknown whether they have been damaged.


    After reading through these materials, zero can roughly understand what kind of existence the pioneer is. Rather than calling it a new life, it is a biological weapon designed for combat. From the fragmentary elements such as weapon matching and power plug-ins mentioned in the data, the pioneer was not created for the benefit of mankind anyway. It is more like being born for destruction. The reason why willoster calls it a new life is undoubtedly that the doctor has unrealistic illusions about his works.


    Obviously, this level of research can not be supported by Dr. willoster. Without the support of the state, neither individuals nor chaebols can support such research projects, regardless of research funds or various resources required for experiments. For those in power in the country, the role of new life is more inclined to the battlefield, just as the meaning of nuclear weapons to the country.


    But from now on, the pioneer''s plan should be stranded. Perhaps the prototype of the pioneer is still sleeping somewhere in the dark.


    But one day it will wake up!


    Suddenly, such a sentence came out of zero''s mind.


    Zero shook his head and threw this sentence out of his mind. It''s not his turn to worry about this. Judging from the current situation, the vanguard led by kario entered the Cossacks base for the information of the pioneers. If asgat gets such biological weapons, even if there are only basic data here, asgat''s technology may be able to cultivate a complete version of pioneers, so as to shake the dark Parliament and even gain the status of overlord on the mainland.


    On the surface, this task is to obtain the experimental diary, but in essence, it still points to the pioneer. Zero thought of this possibility, his face suddenly cold. The turbulent age is the age of the jungle. It is not a shame for the weak to speak for the strong, but zero is unwilling to let asgat get the relevant information of the pioneer. He can imagine that when the pioneer can mass produce, it will definitely be a disaster for all life.


    So he found all the information in the metal cabinet and stacked it together. Finally, he took out a time-delay bomb from his carrying gear. After a 5-second delay of the zero set bomb, the speed of the fifth order agile explosion makes zero pull out the afterimage of the road, and has swept to the exit in 2 seconds. Zero does not stop, and the body rushes to the exit. But when stepping out of the gate, the broken hair in the helmet suddenly floated and stood upright!


    The unparalleled sense of crisis was like a sledgehammer hitting zero''s chest, and zero''s heart jumped heavily. He couldn''t think about it. His hands crossed in front of his head and chest. As soon as he made this defensive move, the violent impact immediately hit his arms. With great strength, he pushed his hands back and pressed them heavily on his chest. He snorted and spewed out a blood mist, and the whole man flew out in an instant.


    Zero has just been shot away, and the bomb in the archives detonated instantly. Just listen to a huge muffled sound from the archives, the visible annular shock wave rushes out of the door, and the walls of the archives immediately drum out. Follow the orange flame and rush out of the door. In the fire, a meat beard as thick as a bucket is clearly illuminated. The surface of the meat whisker bulges countless particles, each of which is the size of a fist. Inside the particles, there is a faint light blue halo. Each meatball is not only a bioenergy reservoir, but also a force node. It''s just a meat whisker, which is covered with hundreds of such particles. In other words, zero just suffered a huge impact from thousands of force nodes.


    Zero flew out, fell, and fell into the cold sewage. The terrible impact force made his helmet smash on the way to be hit and fly, and there were subtle cracks in the bones of his hands, and the cracks were still expanding. The huge force of nearly ten tons directly stunned zero earthquake. He slowly sank into the water with his eyes closed.


    But when he was about to touch the ground, zero suddenly opened his eyes. In the right eye, there was a strong golden flame, and even the water was illuminated by the golden awn in the right eye. A very light but already dignified momentum emerged on zero. At the same time, zero suddenly bounced out of the water. A simple step, but across the distance of nearly ten meters. Scattered on the left wall, and then used both hands and feet. Like a primitive beast, it ran on the vertical wall at an almost miraculous speed and went away in an instant.


    The afterglow of the explosion in the archives gradually disappeared, and all the records about the Pioneer have been destroyed, except for a diary he put in his carrying equipment. In the diary, the relevant data about the pioneer were also torn up, and the rest was just Dr. willoster''s words to express his feelings. These things don''t matter.


    But after the fire in the archives went out, an invisible wave quickly swept through every corner from the depths of the base. The whole base was shaking at a frequency difficult to detect by the naked eye. There were faint waves in the still calm waters, and the strange fish swimming around collectively stopped all their actions. When the wave disappeared, the strange fish scrambled to flee. They went into all kinds of hiding places and lost their fierce flame. They only knew how to shiver in the dark.


    The strange fish were afraid, because in that wave, they clearly understood the anger of the mother!


    Zero passed a 90 degree turning angle, and the agility raised to level 7 in the state of violent walking made him run with conical fluctuations. The conical wave breaks through the air, reduces the friction and resistance to zero, and makes the speed of zero break through the speed of sound. Every time he passed a place, there was a burst after a moment. With the air flow lifted, it hit the wall and water, causing some air shocks one after another, which could not be subsided for a long time.


    The thick flesh tentacle, if there is no accident, should belong to the Crypt Lord. EVA said that this huge alien lives in the base on the sixth floor underground. Now the fifth floor base has become a playground for the descendants of the Crypt Lord. Obviously, the fifth floor base has been transformed by the Lord. It is precisely because of its strong existence that the human face moth has to leave its old nest to compete with the goddess of vengeance.


    Now, I don''t know why it angered the Crypt Lord, so that it suddenly attacked zero.


    However, in just a few seconds, zero has been far away from the archives. But there were bursts of explosions in the back. I looked back in my busy schedule and saw a few meat whiskers coming out of the rear passage, the nearby testing room and the ventilation pipe on the ceiling. There are thousands of power nodes on each meat whisker, which constitute the special muscle tissue of the Crypt Lord. With this instant burst of tens of tons of power, it will destroy any obstacles in front of these meat whiskers.


    Zero''s bones were in pain and wanted to crack. Just now he stopped one of the flesh whiskers from attacking, he almost broke his arm bones and ribs. If his body had not been strengthened by second-order defense, ordinary people''s body would have been directly shocked to death. But now, the number of meat whiskers has increased from one to three, and the impact force has increased three times. Three times the force of the meat beard is at least 30 tons. Coupled with the kinetic energy bonus of the sprint, the force must only be high.


    The impact of more than 30 tons of force is not zero. This pair of body can bear it. Zero quickly made a calculation in his mind and got that if he was hit, his bones and internal organs would be crushed to death!


    He grunted and sped up on the vertical wall. But just then, there was a roar ahead, and a thick line hit out of the left wall and swept on the zero running wall. Then it swept towards zero, exploding countless connecting plates and cables on the walls all the way, sweeping to the ground with a momentum of thousands!

 Chapter 262

    The flesh of the Crypt Lord must attack back and forth. Be sure to block all the advance and retreat space. Seeing that there was no way to go, the golden flame of zero''s right eye burned more vigorously. He kept walking and took a leg forward.


    The power increased to the fourth level by the rage bonus erupted, and the metal wall cracked like paper paste under one foot. The power continuously penetrated into the depths of the wall and instantly broke countless cables and circuits in the wall. Through the gap opened by one foot, a whole person sank into a testing room behind the wall. He suddenly lost his sight and let the meat whisker attack swept in the face fail.


    There was a huge dull crash outside. I think four roads and four whiskers hit one by themselves. When the whole testing room shook slightly, zero just fell to the ground, and he rolled. Just about to bounce up from the ground again, the dignified faint momentum on his body suddenly disappeared, and the golden flame in zero''s right eye quickly faded down. As the silver vertical pupil in the pupil of his right eye dispersed, zero retreated from the state of violent walking.


    This suddenly exits the violent state, making zero fall from the sky to the ground. All kinds of pain signals pressed down by the violent state are turned into torrents that impact zero''s brain. Zero was almost fainted by the pain from his whole body. His face turned white and his hands unconsciously grabbed the ground, but he scratched finger marks on the alloy ground.


    Zero, sharp fluctuation in chest, gasping for breath. Breathing in the air in his lungs was like a burning flame, which made him sweat profusely. He barely got up from the ground, but this simple action consumed his few physical strength. Zero only felt that the air around him was like a swamp, which made his every movement very difficult.


    After using rage, zero physical energy is almost evacuated. Now he can''t even move a finger. But at this terrible time, two meat whiskers suddenly came into the gap in the wall of the testing room. The meat must be spread on both sides. Immediately, the wall tore a gap for them. The remaining two meat whiskers also took the opportunity to drill in. They stood up high and then set off an evil wind to shoot at zero.


    Zero teeth, want to move your body away from the patting area of meat whiskers, but you can''t use your strength. He only said that he would die, but he saw a little light.


    The milky white light pierced in from the wall on the right side of zero like a sharp sword, followed by the second and third... In an instant, hundreds of white lights poured in, then contracted and closed, and the wall immediately opened a gap silently. In the gap of the white flame, a war gun was projected straight in. It''s not fast, but it''s good to stab the meat before it hits zero.


    I saw a spear like a shuttle, with a dazzling white flame into the two meat whiskers, and dragged them to the other side of the wall like string burning.


    The test room was shocked again. Compared with meat and whiskers, the war guns that can only be described as slender were firmly nailed to them. No matter how crazy the meat beard struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the embedding of the war gun for a moment. This war gun made zero feel familiar. In his mind, varkiri''s beautiful face like a thousand years of ice suddenly appeared.


    When the war gun nailed two meat whiskers, zero''s fingers bounced gently. The vibration comes from the ground. When others sit on the ground, they can clearly feel the regular vibration from the ground. The vibration began to shake slightly, and finally, the whole testing room shook, as if a giant ran to it. At this time, the wall broken by the war gun suddenly fell apart, and a low and strong figure broke through the wall. His body was shrouded in flowing energy waves. The ripples form in front of him, expand and flow to the end behind him. The ripples are repeated without beginning or end.


    Zero narrowed his eyes slightly and recognized Cario''s old face under the wave of energy. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to see that the layers of ripples shrouded in kario will disperse, decompose and throw all the materials in front of kario behind you, so it can''t stop kario. From the wall blasted by Cario, we can see the broken wall left behind by Cario. He ran directly from one wall to the other in a straight line!


    In an instant, Cario jumped on the other two whiskers. The chief instructor stretched out a pair of muscular hands. As soon as he closed his hands, he grabbed a meat whisker respectively. Cario clamped them under his arms, but the meat whiskers with nearly a thousand force nodes were flattened and deformed by Cario like ordinary software animals. Cario roared again and pulled back. Suddenly, the meat whiskers like colloids broke from them, and the root muscle fibers were torn apart by great force, revealing the broken section full of pink muscle tendons and the dark luteal fluid splashed everywhere from the muscle tube wall.


    At the next moment, a cry of pain and anger sounded from the ground. The sound came from below the base on the fifth floor, shaking the whole base.


    The two flesh whiskers made by the war gun light up a faint blue flame one by one. When thousands of lights and flames were connected into one piece, the two meat whiskers seemed to be wrapped by the faint blue light and flames. They worked hard to smash the metal wall on the other side. Metal fragments splashed everywhere, and the war gun was bounced by the meat beard. It flew through the air and finally fell into a pair of jade like palms.


    Each hair seemed to be burning, with a little milky white flame flashing between the waves. Valkiri caught the gun and walked towards zero. In zero''s eyes, the war gun in the war goddess''s hand suddenly stabbed him!


    Zero did not have time to analyze the current situation, the war gun had hit him five times. At each point, a thick energy flow is injected into the body of zero. The energy flow dispersed rapidly and was absorbed by the cells of his whole body, so that the temporarily exhausted energy of zero itself was restored by 1 percentage point, a total of five energy flows, and about 0.5% of the energy was restored. This level of energy was not enough for him to fight, but at least he could move his hands and feet, so he stood up from the ground.


    Valkiri was slightly surprised that she had planned to use her own energy to activate about 0.10% of her strength, and the degree of zero recovery was only half of what she expected. This shows that the potential of zero should be twice or even more than twice her estimate. According to asgart''s evaluation of zero, his potential can reach at least eighth order!


    Of course, this is only an estimate, but it is an iron fact that zero real potential can break through to the tenth order. To this end, valkiri felt a little happy. You should know that it is rare for people with higher-order abilities above level 9, and the potential of zero can develop to level 10. Moreover, the end point of zero may not be the tenth order. Thinking of this, valkiri couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    She remembers that her father once said that new humans can''t classify them with existing knowledge. They are a generation with infinite possibilities!


    Now, this sentence is reflected in zero. Maybe zero is just a humble flame, but who can be sure that zero will not become a prairie fire?


    The surging thoughts were gathered by valkiri. On the level of reality, the flow of time passed only one second. One second is only a blink for ordinary people, but it is enough for a power to do a lot of things.


    Valkiri''s immortal iceberg, opened her full red lips and said to zero in a voice like the roar of the ice wind: "it''s none of your business here. Take your team away from here!"


    Without unnecessary hesitation, he turned around and walked away from the "channel" opened by Cario. But in valkiri''s ears, there was still a whisper of zero.


    thank you!


    Plain, but sincere, let the ice and snow on valkiri''s face melt slightly.


    Cario deeply agrees with the zero crisp approach. At this time, in the perception of the chief instructor, huge and powerful bioenergy suddenly surged up under the base. If it was a calm sea before, the dark blue bioenergy in the perceptual world has boiled now!


    Boiling is not only biological energy, but also endless anger after being provoked. Anger comes from the huge life body on the sixth floor of the base, Crypt Lord!


    If someone walks down the underground base on the sixth floor, he will find that the base on this floor and the remaining base below no longer exist. The base has become debris, more dark space. From the depths of the earth, water fills all space, turning it into an ocean. In this vast ocean, a large area of faint blue fire appeared in the deep water.


    The water, which was still calm, now swings layers of waves from the center and shoots them at the surrounding rock walls. The water waves became higher and higher, and finally surged up and beat on the rock wall nearly ten meters high! In the blue water, a huge shadow like a submarine gradually appeared. Finally, things in the water broke out of the water and revealed a frightening giant.


    There is no doubt that this is a giant fish comparable to the blue whale. It looks like an ordinary catfish, but from its forehead, there are pieces of hexagonal biological armor covering it and extending into the body in the water. There are spiral lines on the hexagonal armor of the giant fish. A faint blue awn flows in this circle of lines. From a distance, it is like a giant fish dotted with blue flames.


    This giant fish is the Crypt Lord. Now, the water column explodes on the water surface where the Crypt Lord is located. In each column of water, there are thick meat whiskers. Hundreds of water columns burst in the water area. The water column rises and falls, with great momentum, and finally burst into little drops of water, like rain.


    Above the water area, four meat whiskers shrink back from the base on the fifth floor, and two of them are cut off, dripping dark yellow body fluid into the water. Meat beard reached out to the Lord''s strange eyes and looked at his injured limbs. The six compound eyes of the Lord of the crypt were burning angry flames. It opened its mouth and made a loud and angry sound.


    When the sound waves emptied away, the water surface was so turbulent that water mist exploded and floated towards the fifth floor base. The Crypt Lord suddenly sank into the water, followed by an instant force, such as a submarine breaking the ice, and crashed directly into the base above!

 Chapter 263

    Crypt Lord Angie Gullit is very angry now!


    It is one of the first generation of giant alien creatures produced after the great cataclysm. After becoming an adult, angelette returned to land from the deep sea and came to the underground base of Cossacks to build her own nest. When the above six floors of the base were destroyed by Anji gulit, and the cave temperature was increased with its own energy, so that the frozen underground and underwater veins flowing through here flowed again, and finally filled the whole cave, Anji gulit also entered a long hibernation period.


    On the head of this powerful existence, all kinds of alien creatures also quietly occupy all levels of bases. They settled in the base and formed their own territory. Originally, different creatures could continue to live in peace for ten years, twenty years or even longer. But not long ago, Angela Gullit woke up from her sleep because she also entered the breeding period.


    Unlike the short breeding period of other creatures on the base, angelette''s breeding cycle is very long. It takes at least a year for the process from the birth of young eggs in the body to the formation of young eggs that can be excreted from the body. For the current situation that the reproductive cycle of all organisms in the new era is becoming shorter and shorter, Angie gulit''s reproductive cycle has been a long time. Not only it, but also other giant xenobiotics, and the survival rate of larvae is lower than that of other xenobiotics.


    This is the law of nature. Even if Angela Gullit has almost endless biological energy, he can''t change his situation.


    Therefore, Angie Gullit cherishes his breeding opportunities very much, which is the only way for him to pass on his race. After years of careful breeding, Angelique Gullit finally ushered in ovulation. In order to avoid the appetite caused by seeing many lives and for the reproduction of future generations, Anji gulit opened the outer wall of the five storey base and poured ground water into it to transform it into an environment suitable for the survival of larvae.


    When thousands of mature fish eggs are discharged into the five floor base, it is a disaster for the human face moth living in the five floor base. Fish eggs begin to break within two hours after they are discharged from the mother. At this time, the collapse of larval life characteristics due to the special genes of xenobiotics appears one after another. The space behind the base is full of fish eggs, but only about 1000 larvae can survive in the millions of fish eggs.


    Angie Gullit''s larva is only the size of a dog when it breaks out of its shell. Like other oviparous organisms, they instinctively eat the egg shell wrapped around them after birth to absorb the rich protein and other nutrients in the egg shell. When they eat up their egg shells, they go to sleep for the first time. The sleeping time is only 24 hours. During this time, the larvae will evolve for the first time. Their size will grow from a puppy to the size of a wolf dog. They grow sharp teeth, and after the original pair of eyes, they produce two other pairs of compound eyes side by side. However, these two pairs of compound eyes were only covered with a layer of gray flesh film at this time, and could not be opened immediately.


    The larvae at this stage are the most hungry. They leave the fish egg area and sweep the whole base along the ground water poured into the fifth floor base by Anji gulit to kill other creatures in the base as their own nutrition.


    Three days later, Angie Gullit''s young son entered the second stage of evolution. In addition to the further enlargement of the body shape, the flesh membrane outside the other two pairs of eyes of the larva falls off, and the panoramic vision of the spatial three-dimensional model can be generated by overlapping the data obtained by observing the surrounding. The tail of the larva will generate a pair of spraying organs, which can be accelerated by spraying when needed. This variable motion mode is also a favorable means for the larva to capture prey.


    Originally, in Angie Gullit''s estimate. After 5 days, the ground water will rise to the basic water level for larvae to enter the fourth layer base. Then, its larvae can enter the four layer base to prey. After 20 days, it will immerse the whole underground base in water, so as to become a paradise for larvae to survive.


    After half a year, there will be about 200 larvae left in nearly 1000 larvae. At this time, these offspring will usher in the third evolution. After their evolution, they already have the rudiment of crypt Lords. They will be the size of a ship and grow predatory meat whiskers on the surface of their bodies. At this time, they have few natural enemies. In another two years, there will be only one larva left after fighting. The surviving larva will enter the final stage of evolution. The fourth evolution will completely transform it into a real Crypt Lord, and its volume will be huge, just like the mother Angie gulit. Each flesh will generate countless energy storage organs and power nodes, and the whole body will produce pieces of hexagonal biological armor. These armor pieces are not only the protective shell of the Crypt Lord, but also an important energy circuit.


    When the young Crypt Lord appears, Angie Gullit will leave here. It has completed the task of breeding offspring, and then it will return to the deep sea. Maybe it will settle down in a corner of the endless sea forever, or die in the mouth of other huge marine creatures. Who knows?


    But either way, it will not be the current situation of the base.


    Just after Angie Gullit''s larva completed the second stage of evolution, it was aware of the arrival of humans. If they only operate in the first and second floor bases. But Angie Gullit noticed that these humans were coming towards the five story base. However, these human biological energies are not powerful, so they are not in the eyes of the Crypt Lord.


    What really makes Angie Gullit care about are the two humans outside the base and the woman who disturbed it to sleep two years ago and finally settled in the second floor base. For this powerful neighbor, Angie Gullit cares more about her than the other two outside the base. In this woman, Angela Gullit didn''t smell human.


    Although in this new era of rapid change, mankind has been very different from its peers in the old era. But no matter how human beings evolve, they will never become other creatures. But on this woman, Angela Gullit did smell something that did not belong to human beings. The taste comes from blood. In Angela Gullit''s eyes, this woman is wearing a human coat, but it contains the blood of a monster!


    Shortly after the appearance of foreign human beings, the human beings that Angela Gullit cared about also came to the base on the fifth floor underground. There is an invisible boundary between powerful creatures. Once crossing this boundary, it can be regarded as provocation. Angela Gullit''s boundary is at the entrance of the four story base, but both foreign humans and the woman wantonly crossed the boundary it set up, which made Angela Gullit very angry.


    What makes it more angry is that the woman killed a large number of its larvae with other humans. By this time, one of the humans had touched the depths of the base. Angie Gullit took anger, but the two powerful humans who had stayed outside the base not only entered the base, but also prevented it from killing. This has exceeded the bottom line that Angela Gullit can tolerate.


    For their own future generations or for their own dignity, they should not be provoked. The angry Crypt Lord finally broke through the water and crashed into the fifth floor base.


    Suddenly, the whole base swayed violently. The magnitude of the vibration even spread to the surface, making the snow pile on the ground shaky.


    The ground of the base on the fifth floor of the underground first rises sharply, and then suddenly tears open. In the center of the whole base, a huge gap with a width of thousands of kilometers was torn. Suddenly, the water poured back, and the water level of the base rose sharply. The suddenly rapid water flow brought out countless strange fish hiding in the corner. They desperately wanted to stabilize their bodies in the water, but found that the originally familiar waters have become strange. No matter how hard the strange fish try, they still fluctuate with the water and can''t help themselves.


    As for valkiri and kario, their own methods did not move in the sudden torrent. Varkiri simply inserted the war gun into the ground of the base that had not been torn, and no matter how fast the current was, it could not shake her; Cario maintained the energy ripple that wrapped his whole body. The guiding function of the ripple made the oncoming jet naturally divide into two strands in front of him, passing from top to bottom, and then merged into one behind him.


    In this way, it was not until a quarter of an hour later that the rapids in the water gradually disappeared, and the waters that had occupied the whole five floor base and spread towards the upper base suddenly became quiet. Then, waves spread in the water. As soon as valkiri and kario were swept by the ripple, they immediately felt watched by something. They immediately realized that their position had been exposed.


    With this idea, dozens of meat whiskers suddenly burst and swept. Under the pressure of dozens of tons of huge force, the ground water was immediately pushed away. The previous generation came out of a strong torrent and pulled countless fragments towards valkiri.


    The war gun in valkiri''s hand lit up a milky white flame, and the dark red energy light of Cario''s body ripple became more and more prosperous. In the end, two red and white lights lit up at the bottom of the water, followed by rising slowly, and then greeted the meat whiskers drawn by Anji gulit. At the moment of contact, the red and white energy light band swept the whole water area, and immediately set off a nearly ten meter high water wall to spread around and oppress!


    The whole base was shocked violently, which made the zero whole person who had just run out of the entrance of the fourth floor channel lose his balance and fall to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly tightened his waist, followed the whole man to rise in the air, and then fell steadily on Matthew''s shoulder. But Ma Pei caught him in time and carried the zero to his shoulder. In this way, Ma Pei carried zero and followed the team to the exit of the fourth floor base. Along with them, they fled away from the base that had become a battlefield. There were other strange creatures, and the human face moth and the goddess of vengeance also joined the ranks of running for their lives.


    The fighting that broke out in the five storey base is no longer the level they can intervene, and it is the fate of destruction if they are involved in it carelessly. They dare not stay on the edge of the battlefield, and the creatures in other bases feel the underground battle. Both the breath of the Crypt Lord and the prestige of valkiri and kario oppressed their nerves like natural enemies.


    So a large group of attacking sickle worms suddenly stopped, and then only dispersed quickly like a tide, revealing their besieged prey.


    Anthony''s face was covered with blood and felt the vibration of the whole base. He wondered, "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 264

    Since the vanguard team met the sickle bug, relying on various obstacles, they have been chasing the sickle bug for ten hours in the third floor base. From the first encounter with the insect nest in the main channel to swimming in other places inside the base, the pioneer team has deviated from its original position by nearly one kilometer.


    The route passed by the pioneer team was covered with the bodies of countless sickle worms and larvae, as well as the bodies of several of the team members. This is a very cruel battle, and the team is under great pressure all the time. This is also thanks to Anthony''s ability to scan the area, which makes him always see through the attack route of the sickle bug first, and often find a hiding place for the team to rest for a short time. Otherwise, the pioneer team would have died.


    Now, the ammunition they tried to keep from the beginning is almost exhausted. And the team from the original five, now only Anthony and Luca are left. The fierce battle reduced the number of players, and OLAM died the most.


    Anthony could not forget the tall figure surrounded by insects, and finally blatantly detonated a high-energy grenade, killing himself and hundreds of insects.


    Up to now, Anthony''s spirit is like a broken string, which may break at any time. Luca''s incomplete sword is now only half. If the sickle bug attacks for a little longer, they will become a big meal for the bug without suspense. But at such a critical moment, the sickle bug retreated, with the smell of running for his life.


    The whole base is shaking gently, as if an earthquake is happening below. Anthony frowned and used his little mental power to drive the ability of area scanning. But he compressed the scanning method from the surface into a line. As soon as the Tathagata comes, the spiritual force will become a spiritual silk thread thinner than a needle, with high penetration. In this way, Anthony drives his spiritual force directly into the ground to perceive what is happening underground.


    Naturally, the scanning used in this way is not as detailed as the normal way. Anthony can''t "see" specific things, but can only roughly perceive some vague light and shadow.


    When the spiritual silk thread penetrated the following four bases and directly entered the fifth base, Anthony saw a vague shadow and two bright energy rays. Just a simple contact, the end of the spiritual silk thread immediately cracked and crushed. Anthony was stunned. If all spiritual threads were shattered, he would become a madman.


    At this time, the division of the spiritual thread continued, and disintegrated for a short period of time. Anthony immediately stopped scanning. When the mental thread rebounded, he saw a blurred face again. Although it was not clear, he recognized that it was zero''s face!


    When the mental power was fully recovered, Anthony was shocked and two blood mist were ejected from his nostrils. He felt that he was hit hard on his head by a sledgehammer, and his whole headache seemed to burst. Anthony held his head and his identity was shaky. Seeing Luca next to him, he held him and asked nervously, "are you okay?"


    A moment later, the pain in Anthony''s head gradually disappeared, but his whole body seemed to collapse. He couldn''t stand steadily, all supported by Luca. Anthony said weakly, "go, there is a battle under the ground that is beyond our imagination. The battle will soon spread here. Let''s leave!"


    Seeing that Anthony, who had always been calm and steady, had the smell of anger in his words, Luca immediately picked up Anthony and walked back along the blood path they had killed all the way. On the way to the exit, Anthony, who had been silent, suddenly said, "I''m not reconciled, Luca."


    Luca didn''t speak and looked silently at the darkness ahead. It was not calm in the dark. Both adult sickle worms and larvae were running through the ceiling, the wall or around them, scrambling to rush to the exit. At this moment, the sickles no longer care about Anthony and the two humans. They even jumped over their heads and didn''t stop to attack them.


    When he came to the rest area, Anthony suddenly pushed Luca away. Without help, he immediately fell to the ground. Luca ran forward for two steps, stopped and walked back towards him.


    "Leave me alone!" Anthony shouted. He struggled to get up and continued, "Luca, you go!"


    "What about you?" Luca asked in a deep voice.


    "I won''t go." Anthony seemed to make up his mind and said, "if we go back like this, Oram''s sacrifice will become worthless. Zero, they are also on the way here. I want to try. If you are not willing, for Oram''s sake, I want to try again!"


    "What do you want to do? Snipe zero? How do you know that the experimental diary will be zero? What if it''s not?" Luca punched: "enough, enough people have died in front of me today. Listen, Anthony, to be honest, I don''t like you very much, but I don''t want you to die like this."


    Anthony smiled: "what if the diary is on zero? In short, I don''t want to let go of any possibility. You go, Luca. This is my fight and my persistence. You don''t want to come in."


    Luca was silent. There were insects passing by him. They are so fast that they leave shadows in the air. In this shadow, Luca came back and suddenly punched.


    A solid blow hit Anthony on the cheek, and Anthony was punched by Luca. After he fell to the ground, Luca came up to him and lifted Anthony up again. Looking at Anthony with swollen cheeks, Luca said in a deep voice: "I can only say that you are an asshole and a fool. However, I don''t seem very smart. Let''s work together for honor!"


    Anthony clenched Luca''s strong arm and said in the same deep voice, "for honor!"


    The swarm of insects was still flying away. Soon, the shadow of the insects covered the place where they were. When he left again, Anthony had lost their figure.


    "Put me down, Ma Pei. I think I can go by myself."


    After Ma Pei ran out of the exit of the third floor base channel with zero on his shoulder, zero said.


    In the fifth floor base, Angela gulit, who was in trouble, was stopped by valkiri and kario. Zero sum EVA and others merged at the exit and quickly left the fifth floor base. At the exit, zero saw the bodies of many strange fish. It seems that EVA killed many people in order to attract Angela Gullit''s young children. In addition to the initial trap, he also used various tactics to harvest the life of a strange fish. When returning to zero, there were at least hundreds of strange fish killed by several people''s guns. Coupled with the initial trap income, but in just over an hour, Angie gulit lost more than 100 young children. No wonder the Crypt Lord was furious.


    Now, the people have evacuated to the third floor base. The cry of the goddess of vengeance came from the channel. Now the fourth floor base was also flooded by the ground water. Along with the spread of the ground water, Angie Gullit''s young son swam to the fourth floor base. In this way, the vengeance with large volume and slow movement becomes the best target. With the original fast moving speed of strange fish and the way that they can accelerate by spraying at any time, it is difficult for the revenge''s biological bomb to hit them. What''s more, strange fish are very smart. They won''t get together in batches to give vengeance a chance to kill in pieces.


    When they passed the four story base at zero, they witnessed a scene in which a goddess of vengeance was besieged by hundreds of strange fish and soon bitten her body, and the blood and flesh in her body were eaten.


    In the third floor base, the sickle has almost run out. However, the human face moth and several Vengeances are trying to squeeze out of the safe passage to escape. A few people are still surrounded by insects, but now neither the human face moth nor the vengeance has time to pay attention to them.


    Return to zero on the ground and take a deep breath in your helmet. Valkiri let him recover 5% of his strength. With the previous MA peidailao, zero rested on his shoulder again and recovered a small part of his strength at the same time. Although he is still unable to fight, his recovered strength is enough for his normal movement, at least not to slow down the team.


    After determining that zero can act on its own, the team moves again. Just came to the middle of the base, the whole ground shook again. It seems that the battle between valkiri and the Crypt Lord is not easy. Zero frowned secretly, but his pace accelerated a lot. They came to the rest area with the insect flow rolling towards the exit. As soon as they stepped into the area, they stopped immediately.


    A sense of crisis lurked in the insect stream and stretched out the dangerous tentacles towards a few people. Obviously, he can''t see anything at present, but zero''s intuition tells him that there is a danger approaching.


    Just then, the sense of crisis suddenly increased significantly. Then a gun flame appeared in the dark, a fire light passed through the insect flow, and all the insects on the forward track of the fire light were shot through. At the end of the fire track, Ma Pei''s broad chest!


    The zero standing next to Ma Pei bumped into Ma Pei subconsciously. The power of zero one collision was so great that it directly knocked Ma Pei away and let the black fall into the swarm. Several human face moths were startled to fly away by the sudden interference, but soon changed their direction and flew away. The speed of insect flow was not affected, and only zero teams were affected.


    Zero ran away from Ma Pei, but threw himself on someone else''s shooting track. When the bullet went into his left chest, Anthony''s smiling face suddenly appeared in zero''s mind. In an instant, he knew that the attack was a trap carefully prepared for him!


    The kinetic energy of the bullet flew away from the ground and fell back. At this time, the sound of the sniper gun came from a distance. EVA''s reaction was the fastest in front of several people. Instead of jumping to zero, she jumped at the sniper gun firing array. EVA''s charge is so fast and powerful. So that at the moment when she rushed out, dozens of human face moths accidentally bumped into her suddenly bounced into the air and burst one by one.


    The maple and Su in the back rushed back to zero, who had fallen to the ground. The night God tactical suit was torn open by the sniper bullet, and the blood was flowing out of zero''s chest. But what''s more serious is that when Feng took off zero''s helmet, he found that zero''s eyes were wide open, but his pupils had no look, as if they were going to be lax at any time. Even the golden right eye, the golden flame in the eye was dim as if it was going to go out!

 Chapter 265

    EVA''s breakthrough speed is not fast, at least with Luca''s naked eye.


    Luca is holding Betsy''s sniper gun, which is one of the few guns with ammunition left in his hand. Just now, Luca, hiding behind an abandoned restaurant with Anthony, hit zero with this sniper gun. As thought in the moment of zero shot, Luca''s goal is him at all. However, with the speed shown before zero and excellent danger perception, if you want to snipe the same expert zero, the hit rate is not even 20%. This is the result of taking into account the sharp drop in physical energy and even the dull perception. Under normal circumstances, to snipe zero, you have to be within 300 meters to have a chance to hit, and the distance between the restaurant and zero is at least 700 meters away.


    Therefore, Luca preset the target on Ma Pei next to zero. Anthony once analyzed zero. According to the principles and concepts that zero is incompatible with the new era, when the people he agrees with are in danger, he often makes stupid behavior, which can be seen from what he did before zero. So Luca knew that when the nearby Ma Pei was attacked, zero was likely to subconsciously push Ma Pei away.


    But this behavior will automatically send zero to Luca''s sniper trajectory.


    It turned out that Luca''s expectation was not bad. Zero was automatically sent to the door for him to shoot. Although none of the shots hit the zero heart, or even hit the zero part, it is impossible to predict for Luca at the level of half sniper. It''s just that he didn''t really kill snipers. But a thread of Anthony''s spiritual silk attached to the bullet. As long as the bullet enters the body, Anthony can launch a spiritual impact to zero distance through his own spiritual silk, which is their real killer mace.


    The distance of more than 500 meters from each other is enough to safely evacuate the zero team members, put them down one by one through guerrilla means, and finally destroy the windwalker team. In this way, if the experimental diary is zero, Anthony can pass the examination smoothly. Even if not, there are only two of them left in the three teams. Now, according to asgat''s unwritten rules, no competitor is equal to the winner, and they can also graduate. As for the dead players, as long as they have enough merit, they can also be recruited in asgat''s military system afterwards.


    Everything looked so beautiful, especially at the moment of zero fall, Anthony felt the victory in hand.


    Until EVA charged them. This strange woman, who is not in any information, does not run fast, but naturally gives birth to an invisible position with a strong sense of oppression and presses away towards the restaurant. Luca and Anthony both stood with dignified feet and difficulty breathing. The walls around the restaurant were rolled by heavy objects, which gave birth to thick cracks, followed by collapse, exposing Anthony and EVA''s eyes!


    When the distance between the two sides was shortened to about 100 meters, Luca finally got rid of his inner fear, roared, raised his sniper gun in the direction of EVA with red eyes.


    EVA suddenly disappeared into Luca''s sight. She leaned back and saw that she was about to stick to the ground. EVA stretched out her hand on the ground, and the whole person immediately rushed up obliquely. She kicked Luca''s temple. If you kick her, a kick with the eight levels of the power will surely blow Luca''s head to powder.


    Luca reacted well. He swept the sniper gun at Eva''s toes. Now his head swings back from EVA''s attack track.


    EVA uttered an unexpected sigh, and her toes were on the sniper gun. The sniper gun, whose shell was made of alloy, showed countless cracks in an instant, then broke, countless parts splashed, and even scratched blood on Luca''s face. But EVA finally kicked in the air, but with her other hand on the ground, she stepped heavily on Luca''s chest with the strength of her waist rotation.


    Luca''s chest sank immediately, and the whole man flew out.


    He bumped into a load-bearing post behind Anthony. When he fell again, he supported his hands on the ground, but people opened their mouths and spewed out a large blood mist. There were pieces of minced meat in the blood. When Luca looked up again, it was a bleeding from his mouth and nose. He gasped. With just a few simple breaths, Luca knew he was seriously injured. First of all, the sternum has been completely smashed, and the broken bone has even penetrated into the internal organs, even the heart in the chest has a small bone spur. In addition, EVA''s foot not only adds at least six orders of power, but also the energy transmitted in this foot has terrible destructive properties. They not only damaged the muscle fibers in Luca''s chest irreparably, but also penetrated into Luca''s body.


    Luca knew he couldn''t get out of the military base, but at least he could let Anthony leave. For a moment, he planned to sacrifice himself to hold this terrible woman for Anthony.


    When EVA walked towards him with elegant steps, Luca shouted hysterically, burst out his little energy left, stood up and shouted to Anthony: "run, Ann..."


    Before the words were finished, Luca suddenly felt that he was pushed hard behind him and made him jump at Eva involuntarily.


    Suddenly, Luca couldn''t react, but gave EVA a punch right in the left chest and heart. Luca suddenly bounced up. The energy front of EVA''s fist ran through his chest, smashed his muscles, and blasted his heart, flesh and bone from his back.


    When Luca fell to the ground, a steady stream of blood flowed out of the broken blood hole behind him and soon merged into a blood pool. When Luca was dying, a bitter smile came out of the corners of his mouth.


    He was betrayed by Anthony, but Luca had no strength to hate. In the moment just now, he also decided to sacrifice for Anthony. But now it seems that all this seems so ridiculous. Even if he didn''t, Anthony would sacrifice him immediately.


    Suddenly, Luca envied the zero player. Because they have a captain who can sacrifice for them!


    The bitter smile solidified on Luca''s face forever, and the pupil gradually expanded in the man''s wide eyes. EVA looked at the body as if she felt something. EVA shook her head and didn''t go after Anthony who had run away. She turned and walked back in the direction of zero.


    "Zero, can you hear me?"


    Maple patted zero''s face and shouted urgently.


    The tactical clothing of the upper body of zero has been taken off, and he has been given simple but effective care with a medical kit, but zero''s consciousness seems to fall into some kind of deep sleep. He opened his eyes wide, but lost his response to any stimulus.


    The sniper bullet is not fatal. It is clamped by zero''s strong muscles after entering zero''s body. Moreover, the place where the bullet was hit was not the key, and the bullet did not explode the important blood vessels in the body. It seems that none of this should happen now, but he didn''t respond at all, which made Feng a few people anxious.


    On the ground beside Su, on the warhead with zero blood, maple did not know that Anthony launched a long-distance spiritual impact on zero through it.


    At the moment when the bullet entered the body, Anthony''s spiritual impact was like an irresistible torrent, straight into zero consciousness. Consciousness bears a sudden and huge impact, which makes zero fall into the current state similar to computer crash. Now all will and spirit are struggling to resist Anthony''s attack, and naturally lose any response to the outside world.


    In the world of zero consciousness, the light bands composed of countless data are intertwined in a complex way. Anthony''s spiritual impact constantly impacts and cuts these data streams, and the data cut by the impact stream will burst into pieces silently in the void and dissipate into fine particles. The dissipation of each piece of data represents the lack of consciousness. Once all the data are destroyed by the shock flow, zero will suffer irreparable damage, ranging from being a vegetable to brain death immediately!


    In this world full of data, at the bottom of countless data streams, the figure of zero changes from virtual to real, and finally appears in this world of consciousness like an entity. This is zero''s main consciousness. Looking at the data constantly destroyed by impact numbers above the world, zero immediately realized what had happened.


    With the disappearance of each piece of data, zero can feel something forgotten by him. He knows that when all the data disappears, he will become a blank like a forcibly formatted computer hard disk!


    "You can''t!" zero roared at the level of consciousness.


    His memory is only what he saw and heard after waking up from the hibernation warehouse. How can Anthony destroy even this insignificant memory. How can zero forget the people he knows and the things he has done one by one, and finally bury his existence in the eternal darkness.


    I can''t!


    I can''t!


    Zero roar, even if it is only the projection of the main consciousness, like his noumenon, the golden pupil of his right eye emits a strong golden flame. At the same time, the silver silk lines scattered at the edge of the pupil converge silently, but they do not turn into a vertical pupil like entering the rampage, but constantly twist and combine, as if to form something.


    At the same time, in the dark world of consciousness, there is a faint golden light rising from the foot of zero. Zero raised his hands without emotion, and his anger pointed to the external energy that destroyed his consciousness. Suddenly, the golden light below soared in the direction of zero hands.


    They danced and rotated, converging into a golden column of light like the sky and the earth, and crashed into Anthony''s master impact.


    In an instant, the whole world of consciousness lit up. The surface energy of the golden light column surges layer by layer, rising like a rocket accelerating. Against Anthony''s impact stream, the light column continued to blast to the high altitude of the conscious world, and finally became a shining light in zero''s eyes, which disappeared again.


    At this time, the countless silver lines in the right eye of zero have formed the prototype of a symbol. But this symbol is not stable, and countless silver wires at the edge are still in a scattered state. However, no matter when the symbol is stably formed, as the shock flow is forcibly blasted out of the conscious world, the zero spirit is loosened, the symbol in the eye immediately disperses and turns into countless silver filaments returning to the edge of the pupil of zero.


    In the real world, zero, who was originally lax in his eyes, suddenly ejected a long golden flame from his right eye. He was suddenly shocked. When Jin Yan fell back, zero''s eyes gradually focused, and finally saw several people in great anxiety.


    The awakening of zero was naturally pleasant, and Ma Pei, who had been saved by him, hugged him tightly and almost suffocated zero. Finally, Feng let Ma Peisong loose his hand, or zero would faint.


    At this time, the vibration of the base reminded everyone that the danger was not over. So Ma Pei picked up the nearly collapsed zero, and under the open road of maple, the team moved towards the exit. EVA walked at the end. She looked at the zero on the black back as if she were thinking.


    Yes, it should be the breath of awakening. EVA said with certainty in her heart.


    In the conscious world, when the zero symbol gradually took shape, EVA obviously felt the faint but magnificent power of the right eye of the zero God. That momentum contains too much information. EVA can only barely interpret the limited attributes such as prediction, energy and origin. As for more, it is hidden in the vast ocean of data.


    There is no doubt that this is a precursor to the awakening of the eye of God. Zero, EVA and maple have their own different gods, which will have their own prestige with different attributes when they wake up. Take EVA as an example. When she awakens, the momentum released from the blood of God includes attribute information such as regeneration, power, division and so on.


    However, the awakening power of zero emission suddenly stopped, which made him one step away from the real awakening. But EVA believes that when this power reappears, zero will be able to really awaken.


    I really look forward to it. What kind of power does God''s eyes, representing the past and future, destruction and rebirth, suddenly have? Let me witness it myself. EVA nodded gently. Only after all kinds of information revealed by zero''s awakening power did Eva really decide to stay with zero and wait for zero to become a truly equal partner.


    In the ground command post of Cossacks military base, Anthony staggered into the hall. He suddenly stumbled and fell on a dead body on the ground. Anthony coughed up a small mouthful of congestion from his mouth. He wiped his mouth, struggled to get up, and trotted away from the overly large command post.


    In the basement base, when zero expelled Anthony''s spiritual impact in the world of consciousness, as the initiator of ability, Anthony personally tried the pain of ability counteracting. After being forced out of the conscious world by zero, the spiritual impact, following the natural connection between the ability initiators, stabbed into Anthony''s conscious world like an iron pillar.


    This made Anthony suffer a heavy blow immediately. Although as the initiator of his ability, he was much less attacked than zero, it still made Anthony enter a state of unconsciousness for several seconds. When Anthony Pingli recovered his action ability after the trauma in his consciousness, his ability after the trauma was permanently reduced by one order. This made him hate zero like a bone, but completely forget who took the lead in the attack.


    Anthony escaped from the command post, and the world on the surface was covered with snow. The Blizzard has stopped, but the snow pile of nearly three meters on the surface is more dangerous than the wind and snow. They emit strong radiation all the time, and the reason for their accumulation makes the radiation in ice and snow more difficult to volatilize. As a result, Anthony''s physical energy plummeted. Even if he was in his tactical clothes, he immediately felt dizzy and disgusted as soon as he was exposed outdoors.


    He immediately adjusted the protection level of night God tactical clothing, so that the nausea gradually disappeared. Looking at the open world in front of him, Anthony felt that he had nowhere to go. Asgat can''t go back. Even if he''s not dead now, he can''t find any job without any contacts in asgat. And his hatred with zero is settled. Now zero is not dead. He returned to asgat and graduated with zero. He can''t match either power or power.


    Suddenly looking north, Anthony clenched his teeth and decided to go back to the wilderness of the coastline and make a living again.


    Shortly after Anthony left, zero and his party left the command post with the strange creatures pouring out from the exit. The army of aliens fleeing from the underground base of Cossacks has attracted the attention of asgat. Such a large group of aliens running into the wilderness will not be a good thing for the Western aliens who maintain friendly relations with asgat or asgat itself.


    So in asgat, the Legion "dawn shield" belonging to Badr, the God of light, opened from asgat. With only about 700 members, the dawn shield is the second smallest Legion in asgatri, second only to the hammer of destruction. Among the 700 members, 100 are light element powers with an average level of about level 5, and the rest are more guards and logistics personnel of these powers.


    A small team is formed with one element domain capable person and six other members. The Legion composed of 100 teams is good at defense. They are called asgat''s strongest shield. Even in the war 30 years ago, the defense line composed of dawn shield has not been broken!


    Now, the dawn shield acts as a guide to the flood of alien creatures. It can be seen from above that the members of the dawn shield surrounded the Cossacks base, but only deliberately exposed the gap in the southwest corner. Under the protection of the guard, the elemental powers use all kinds of light balls and light rain that tear the sky to fall into the alien biota, so that the alien creatures trying to attack the defense line are forced back, and finally they can only escape to the same direction.


    In the southwest, there is also the "Dark Blade" of the Legion of the shadow God Loki to monitor and control along the way to ensure that this alien flood is far away from the Julian mountains and the permafrost plateau in the West. Asgat has not considered what changes this alien army will bring to the wilderness in the southwest and even the coastal cities in the south.


    However, the vast wilderness of tens of thousands of miles is like an endless sea area. Although there are many alien creatures, they can only set off a few relatively large waves in the sea.

 Chapter 266

    When the zero one line evacuated from the command post, they saw a spectacular picture of light, rain and powder falling to the earth. However, when people are in this picture, they have no sense of pleasing the eyes. Whether it is low-level light energy bombs or five level killing skills, light rain lasers have a sharp and ruthless breath. They stably fall into military bases that have been turned into battlefields and mercilessly harvest every life at the skill landing point.


    The explosion of energy explosion rises and falls one after another. Dust, smoke and fire chase each other. The shock wave sweeps the whole surface base with high-temperature heat wave, making the radiant snow on the ground melt into snow water with strong radiation and melt into the ground. The area polluted by snow and water will be barren for ten years, and the radiation will not continue to decrease until at least 50 years later. However, this process can only last for about 30 years. After 30 years, the radiation will maintain a relatively low value, but it is difficult to dissipate completely in a short time.


    Compared with the pollution of snow and water, the damage caused by the skill attack of various light elements is more intuitive. Zero finally saw the special means of war in the new era, that is, the attack of capable people. Different from the hot weapon attack mode in the old era, those with ability, especially those in the element domain, bring greater damage power and more accurate hit rate.


    Although the dawn shield is good at defense, it does not mean that they are not good at attack. On the contrary, they advocate that the best defense is attack. Under the control of this concept, there is almost no gap under the continuous attack of the members of the dawn shield. All the time, the attack skills of the light element fall on the battlefield, killing or driving alien creatures out of the attack area.


    If you look carefully, it is not difficult to see that the dawn shield is not a random explosion without a goal. Hundreds of capable people carefully controlled the landing point of their skills and forced the alien creatures from the base towards the deliberately released gap with increasing pressure.


    Unfortunately, as the main exit of the underground base, the ground command post is the focus of dawn shield. When the first-class talents step out of the gate of the command post, they are attacked from all directions every second. At this time, EVA finally couldn''t afford to be lazy. The Epee black dragon is in hand. Every cut and stroke has great power. Even, the black dragon''s flame front generates waves of Taoist flame attributes, which can detonate many light energy bombs falling on people''s heads in the air.


    Only in this way, the dawn shield continued to increase the pressure. When the light rain laser broke through the air, even EVA''s face did not change slightly.


    She is good at attack, not defense. If only kill all the attackers, EVA can give herself an energy position to resist the threat of light rain and laser, and then force a breakthrough. As long as she gets close to these capable people, she is only a fifth level opponent. For EVA, it is just a sword waving skill.


    But now she has to protect everyone, so the situation is a little different. Thinking that she was not good at defense, EVA glared at Feng. If the same kind with God''s hand was willing to do it, this light rain was nothing at all.


    But Feng''s face was shocked, as if he was deeply shocked by the picture formed by hundreds of lasers in the sky. It can be said that the play was played in seven emotions, and there was no meaning to shoot. EVA could only scold in her heart. However, God did not seem to be ready to let EVA go. Just when the light and rain came, a silver light curtain sufficient to cover nearly 100 meters above the people was generated out of thin air, and then quickly depicted the shape of the six pointed star in the middle.


    When hundreds of lasers fall on the light curtain, the light curtain is like a calm lake. No matter how urgent the rain is, it can only ripple in circles on the lake. In the eyes of EVA and Feng, they clearly noticed that when the light rain laser fell on the light curtain, the energy was neutralized, absorbed and guided, so that the attack enough to flatten a mountain was futile.


    Holy light barrier, a defensive skill of the seventh level light system, can neutralize and absorb energy. But generally speaking, the area of the holy light barrier is only 10 meters long and wide. However, at present, the barrier is nearly 100 meters up and down. In the meantime, the energy was like a tide, as thick as a fortress that could not be broken, but EVA was surprised by it.


    "Are you all right?" a gentle voice came from the battlefield. Even the loud noise made by various explosions could not hide the penetrating but strange and gentle voice.


    If valkiri''s voice is reminiscent of the cold winter wind, it will make people feel the warm autumn sun.


    A figure appeared in the battlefield. It was a tall man. He has soft dark golden broken hair, under which is a handsome face with a deep outline. The corners of his mouth seem to hang a faint smile forever, just like his voice, giving people a sense of tenderness. The young man wore the uniform of dawn shield, the snow-white robe and the military style design, which made him highlight a strong taste in luxury.


    The head of the dawn shield, the God of light Badr, came in this way, but there was no place stained by the war. When he said the first word, he was still hundreds of meters away. When he said the last word, he had come to the side of zero. He did not show the extraordinary speed brought by high-level agility. Bader was more like walking, but his step was tens of meters wide, with an indescribable taste.


    When he came to the zero, Bader snapped his fingers, and the holy light barrier on their heads immediately disappeared, but there was no attack, even if only a light energy bomb fell near the zero. This is because the commander''s breath tells all members of the dawn shield that zero is not the target of attack. As a result, there was still strong light and loud noise from the explosion nearby, but there was no attack within 100 meters of zero and others.


    Badr stretched out a finger to the sky, and a light energy bomb stabbed into the air and burst open. Soon after, a team of dawn shield soldiers arrived.


    Looking at the soldiers, Bader said to a few people, "recruits, there''s nothing for you here. Leave the battlefield and go back."


    Without waiting for Badr''s orders, the soldiers of dawn shield had taken the zero from Mapei and put him on a field stretcher. The zero lying on the stretcher looked at Badr and said, "on the fifth floor... In the fifth floor base, varkiri and kario instructors are still there!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep them safe," baderwin said, and said to his soldiers, "take care of them."


    In this way, zero lying on a stretcher evacuated the military base. Looking up at the sky, he could clearly see the crisscross of various lights, which made the whole sky look so spectacular and gorgeous.


    "It''s like a dream."


    Zero reached out as if to touch all kinds of light and shadow in the sky. But the hand reached halfway, but slowly put it down. He fell asleep and, as Badr said, his battle was temporarily over. Now, what zero needs more is rest.


    Into deep sleep, the body with zero injury is recovering at an amazing speed. At the same time, he also recovered his spirit and energy.


    This time, zero slept heavily. There is no dream in the whole process, but only darkness.


    The process of darkness seems long and short. It seems that only one second has passed, and it seems that another century has passed. I don''t know how long it took. I vaguely heard an old voice saying something.


    At first, the voice was vague, but as zero consciousness gradually became clear, what the voice said entered his ears without missing a word.


    "... these lights are arranged in the sky and shine on the earth. They govern day and night and distinguish between light and darkness. God looks good. There is evening and morning, the fourth day..."


    When I opened my eyes, I first saw the ceiling made of square aluminum plates. His eyes moved on the ceiling and fell on the snow-white walls. An incandescent lamp is flashing on the wall, and a man similar to an electrician is changing the lamp tube. Zero continues to move his line of sight, and all his feelings seem so dull. He usually reads the action that has been reached. Now, from the command issued by the brain to the execution by the body, it has been delayed by 0.3 seconds. Less than a second is enough for most people to ignore, but they can''t fool the brain of zero.


    The sight shifted to the left and zero saw a temporary medical car. There are all kinds of drugs, large and small, on the car, including two unknown injections. Next to the medicine car is a chair on which an old man sits. The old man''s hair was a little gray. He was wearing glasses and his eyes fell on a book with a black cover on his knee.


    It seemed that he was aware of zero waking up. The old man raised his head and showed Ben''s trademark rosacea.


    Ben lowered his head and let his glasses hang down slightly along the bridge of his nose. Ben looked beyond his glasses and fell on zero. He patted his book and said with a smile, "it seems that I woke you up."


    "Bible?" zero asked.


    "Genesis of the Old Testament, what''s the matter?" Ben said the source of what he had just said.


    Zero shook his head and said, "nothing, but I didn''t expect you to have faith."


    "If you don''t have faith, you will find how painful it is to live in this crazy world." Ben smiled and asked, "do you have faith? Zero?"


    Zero silence, no affirmation, no negation.


    The ward was so quiet. A moment later, zero took the lead and said, "Why are you here? As the supreme power of asgat, you shouldn''t have time to waste on me."


    "Don''t say that. Now I''m just an old man visiting friends." Ben laughed. He closed the Bible and put it at the head of the zero bed: "if you have time, maybe you''ll find your faith."


    Zero didn''t refuse, but he knew that it meant that zero accepted his kindness. Ben smiled and said, "in fact, this time I came to see you, but also wanted to tell you good news when you wake up."


    "Congratulations, zero. You have graduated. From now on, you are a member of asgat, a regular soldier of the hammer of destruction, and also a warrior." Ben said calmly, his tone relaxed as if he were talking about some unimportant words, but said something enough to excite any recruit.

 Chapter 267

    In astute''s military system, the lowest level is samurai. They are soldiers with a level of about three. The next step up is a warrior. The ability level of a warrior is generally about level 5, but not any level 5 warrior will be qualified as a warrior. Only the truly brave warrior of asgat can obtain this honor. The class of warriors means that they have relatively free rights in asgatri and can own their own private property, including houses, wives and children.


    If you upgrade through missions and achievements, a warrior can advance to the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is usually an eight level capable person. They can not only own private property, but also have their own army, factories, and even have their own territory outside asgat. As for the next level of truth tellers and Lord gods, their rights and powers have also increased accordingly. Only so far, asgatri has only five Lord gods. In the thirty years of war, six of asgat''s seven main gods fell, and in the next 20 years, Ben continued to cultivate five new main gods. Until now, there is no uniform of the hammer of destruction, calm atmosphere and tension. The uniform is well cut, which perfectly sets off the temperament of Su several people. This uniform alone, if taken to the wilderness, will be enough to exchange for a lot of wealth. It can be seen that the identity of the full member of the hammer of destruction is probably still above that of an ordinary warrior. But soon Feng told zero that the uniform cost them 300 meritorious points and was compulsory. Somehow, hearing the news, zero naturally thought of Ben''s face as a full profiteer.


    The arrival of Feng and others also told zero some other news.


    For example, according to the latest situation of the Cossacks military base, after the zero evacuation, the bombing of the military base lasted a day before most of the alien creatures were successfully driven to the southwest. Valkiri and kario also appeared soon. According to them, all the bases below the underground base except the second floor base have been destroyed. The height of the ground water also came from the original fifth floor to the third floor. Fortunately, most of the strange fish were involved in the battle between them and Angela Gullit. They were either hanged by the turbulent flow of energy or directly hit the attacks of both sides and turned into powder. It can be said that in this battle, Angela Gullit''s young sons died the most wronged.


    After this battle, Angelique Gullit once again entered a deep sleep, and now he has fallen asleep in the depths of the abyss. If there is no external interference, Angie gulit may wake up in the second breeding period. The years between the breeding periods of crypt lords are usually counted in hundreds of years. In other words, Angie Gullit will not wake up for a long time. It can be seen that the Crypt Lord was not lightly injured.


    Similarly, valkiri and Cario are not easy. The two have now been secretly sent somewhere for treatment and are expected to recover as soon as a week later.


    In addition, it is the question of where the windwalker team will go.


    The members of the hammer of destruction generally maintain an organizational structure of about 200 to 300 people, and are generally in small teams with the new barracks. The most common team in the hammer of destruction is led by people with more than level 5 abilities, and then recruit low-level warriors or even incompetent servants from the military system to become their own team members. Of course, both warriors and servants are not full members of the hammer of destruction, and naturally cannot enjoy their salary and benefits.


    All the expenses of warriors and servants are paid by the capable person who is the captain.


    Now, according to the meaning of maple, I hope the team will not break up and keep the windwalker team. The advantage of doing so is to maintain a higher combat effectiveness than ordinary teams, while the disadvantage is the equal distribution of benefits and rewards. When the four are full members of the hammer of destruction, the income naturally cannot be owned by the captain, so the distribution method must be re formulated.


    "On this issue, I suggest we still take zero as the team leader. For the income, zero gets 30%, and the rest is divided equally by us. What do you think?" Feng suggested.


    In fact, the three of them have long considered this allocation method, but they just don''t know whether zero agrees or not. Now zero woke up, Feng took the opportunity to put forward this suggestion and wanted to hear zero''s suggestion.


    Unexpectedly, without thinking about it, he agreed, so the windwalker team finally avoided the ending of breaking up. Now, after being discharged from hospital with zero injuries, you can register the windwalker at the team registry of the hammer of destruction, and you can accept various tasks and orders issued by the headquarters in the name of the team.


    In addition, there is another problem. That''s EVA. The woman who spent two years in the underground base is now out of the ground. Although Feng several people rented her a bungalow on the outskirts of the city of asgas with their merit and settled her down temporarily, she was not from asgat and could not stay in the city for a week according to the regulations.


    When the one week deadline expires, EVA will be forcibly removed from asgat. Unless


    "Let her be the servant of any of us?" zero frowned.


    "Yes, we can recruit mercenaries in the wilderness. As long as she becomes a servant, EVA can stay, although she can''t enter the central area of the city." Su nodded.


    This method is good, but who dares to make a woman whose ability is at least level 8 and who doesn''t know where the upper limit is as her servant?


    "I should be able to leave the hospital tomorrow. Let me talk to her. Maybe she can be wronged temporarily." zero said he didn''t have much confidence, but now he really can''t think of any way to let EVA stay in asgatri legally.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open. The nurse who had been taken advantage of by Feng and another middle-aged woman similar to the head nurse walked into the ward and kicked the three out. The head nurse was aggressive, as if the hospital was her home, and did not pay attention to the plain people who were much higher than her. So that the little nurse next to him had sparkling eyes and looked at the head nurse in worship.


    Zero looked at this scene, crying and laughing. When Feng left and he was alone in the room, the world became quiet again. Zero closed his eyes and a young girl gradually appeared in his mind.


    "Leah, wait for me. Soon, you''ll come back to life." the pocket money whispered in a voice she could hear.


    While Feng left, Ben appeared in a closely guarded biochemical laboratory in asgat. In front of Ben is a row of culture tanks, but only two are working at present. In these two culture tanks filled with various media, valkiri and kario are in them. Both of them closed their eyes, and the medium in the culture tank entered their bodies through the skin, healing the cell level trauma for them.


    There are tens of thousands of nano robots in the base solution, which cover the body surface of the two people, and the restoration of their creation is constantly working. The electronic watch under the culture tank is entering the countdown. When the number on the electronic watch returns to zero, the culture tank stops working and valkiri recovers.


    At this time, an old man with a convex top and a fat body came to Ben. The old man lifted his glasses on the bridge of his nose and whispered to Ben, "you''d better have a look. The zero gene lock is about to break through to the second stage."

 Chapter 268

    Through a secluded corridor, Ben and the fat old man stood in front of an insignificant gate. But this place is already 500 meters underground in asgat. Although the corridor behind them is quiet and there is no shadow, the monitors hidden in the dead corners and walls will record everyone passing all day.


    Asgat''s central brain will allocate 10% of its energy to monitor this corridor. Those who appear in the corridor will compare with the data in the brain information database at the first time. Once there are people without authority, nearly 100 30 cm thick alloy armor plates will drop down in the corridor. The person judged as "illegal intrusion" will be separated by armor plate. Within 5 seconds, the nearby police personnel will arrive at the scene. Among these guards, there are ten people with level 8 ability all year round. For ordinary cities, a person with level 8 ability is an unimaginable big man. Only asgat can keep these people under the dark base for many years, and there are as many as ten.


    In addition to these ten eighth level capable people, there are as many as 100 other seventh to fifth level capable people, and the number of ordinary servants is as many as 3000. Such a configuration, for this era, has been a terrible force enough to wipe out many towns. However, the army arranged underground in asgat is only to guard the super biochemical experimental base with an area equivalent to asgat.


    Ben and the fat old man are now in the core area of the experimental base. There are only three people in asgat who can come to this area.


    One of them is naturally the supreme power of Ben asgat, and the other is the fat old man next to Ben, who is also the director of the experimental base, Dr. Rafael. The last one is the successor of Ben and the God of war, one of the five main gods.


    If the twelve main shrines are the soul of asgat, the room behind the door in front of me is asgat''s brain. The room behind the door is not only an important computer room of the central brain, but also Professor Raphael''s private office. After a series of careful authentication, the seemingly ordinary door slowly opened.


    It is first indented 10 cm inward and then separated in the middle. The doors on both sides retracted into the left and right walls. At this time, I can see that the surface is only a wooden door, but the middle is an extremely hard alloy. And it is not an ordinary alloy. Its density is about 20 times that of an ordinary alloy, and its weight is nearly 100 tons. If it is not controlled by the hydraulic machine hidden in the wall and wants to separate them by manpower alone, it can only be done with more than nine levels of power.


    When the gate is fully opened, what appears in Ben''s eyes is a circular space with an area of about 500 square meters. In this round office, the walls are filled with countless light screens, which form the special walls of the office. There is an ordinary seat placed in the middle of the office. Behind the chair is a thing connected to the ceiling. This is the lifting device of the seat. It looks like a square steel pipe, but it can control the seat to rise half empty when the doctor needs it.


    The office has a height of hundreds of meters. When the doctor rises in the air, the lights on the sky and the ground will go out, making the doctor turn around in space. Behind the chair is a helmet connected with countless cables. Through the sensors in the helmet, the doctor can operate the central brain with his own thoughts and feelings to deduce or transfer any data he needs.


    When Ben entered the office, he looked up and saw that the light screens on the wall corresponded to different experimental areas of the base. Each experimental area is divided into nearly 100 pictures to achieve the purpose of no dead angle observation. The research projects in each experimental area are different. When I scan the past, I can see the living corpses, different insects, giant animals and even mutated plants.


    The significance of the existence of this super biochemical experimental base is to study all kinds of mutant organisms and even capable people. Under the auspices of Dr. Rafael, researchers will extract the genes of various experimental targets and combine them to create controllable biological weapons. Different life and quantity determine the pattern of gene combination. However, not all combinations can give birth to brand-new life and transform it into biological weapons. Some strange ancient bodies are being removed all the time in visible culture tanks.


    They are the failed products of gene combinations, and in almost unlimited combinations, the probability of success is very small. This seems almost incomprehensible. Asgat invested a lot of resources but only got these failed products. Such an experiment seems unnecessary. But Ben believes that when the factors of failure are eliminated one by one, success is not far away.


    Facts proved that he was right. After the failed gene combination scheme was denied and archived, the researchers who gradually felt the law of variety and quantity of combination finally successfully created two kinds of biological weapons in the spring of this year.


    On the left-hand side of the wall, there are two light screens with large area, which respectively present the picture of a culture tank.


    In the picture on the left, the culture tank is extremely huge, ten times the length and width of an ordinary culture tank, about 200 cubic meters. In the culture tank is a dark green medium, in which there is an equally huge dark shadow. This is a biological weapon named iron fortress. It looks like an ancient mammoth. But its body has biological armor on its head, back, chest and limbs. What''s more strange is that there are two raised bones on the back of this biological weapon, which is a biological rapid fire gun that has not been formed in the iron fortress.


    This is a semi-finished steel fortress. When it is finally completed, the steel fortress will have dual characteristics of defense and attack. Its biological armor will cover the whole body, its hardness is three times that of alloy armor, and its defense is equal to the fifth level of defense enhancement, which makes it difficult for the iron fortress to be killed. The two barrel biological rapid fire guns that will eventually be formed on the back of the iron fortress can blast out the biological energy in the biological weapon in the form of shells, which makes the iron fortress capable of attack and defense. It is a kind of biological weapon of attacking fortified positions.


    Only according to Professor Raphael''s design, the defense strength of the iron fortress should be equal to the seventh order ability, and it is not a quick fire gun, but a biological beam gun. The beam gun will have the effects of penetration and sputtering. The attack interval is 3 seconds, including 2 seconds of cooling and 1 second of charging. These data are the conclusions drawn through rigorous derivation.


    But in the real gene combination, I don''t know why, which makes the original rigorous data deviate. Not only the defense level is reduced, but also the biological light gun carried has become a rapid fire gun, which can be said to be an incomplete version of the iron fortress.


    As for the biological weapon in the other light screen, it is a Wolf creature called sentry. The sentry is similar in shape to the Fenli wolf and has hair like a black waterfall. It floats in the same green base solution, but it emits a little fluorescence from the root of each hair to the end. From a distance, the sentry looked like a burning black flame.


    The sentry''s eyes were closed, but a vertical pupil appeared in the center of his forehead. The vertical pupil is composed of countless concentric circles. If you look carefully, you will find that these concentric circles are the arrangement of numbers. This eye will record what the sentry sees, and it will naturally emit a special wave energy. After the wave can be received and decrypted, it will restore the picture seen by the sentry.


    The advantage of sentinel is speed and record, and its attack method is to convert biological energy into black flame, which is sprayed from the wolf''s kiss to attack the enemy. The black flame also has a high temperature of 500 degrees and is sticky. Once it is contaminated by the black fire, it is difficult to extinguish it all. However, compared with the fortified iron fortress, the sentry''s attack is relatively weak, and it is easy to be killed if it is not good at defense.


    This is also an incomplete version of biological weapon. In Professor Rafael''s design, the sentinel should be an Homo erectus species similar to werewolf, so as to adapt to more and more complex terrain environment. The full Sentry can eject light claws condensed by high thermal energy and cut ordinary alloy armor. Moreover, sentinels in werewolf form have an efficient food digestive system and can extract energy from almost any substance to provide their own activities.


    Sentinels in this form can go deep into enemy territory for a long time and are difficult to be found. Unlike the incomplete sentry, it needs to eat a lot of food to maintain the energy required for activities, so that the enemy can easily find its existence.


    But anyway, the iron fortress and sentry are asgat''s epoch-making works. With them, asgat is the second city with biological weapons after asmo, Iceland in the extreme north, although the definitions of biological weapons are different between the two.


    As long as there is a period of time for data collection and error correction. It can be predicted that a complete version of biological weapons will appear soon, or two incomplete versions of biological weapons will be mass produced. The intelligence of biological weapons can recognize simple instructions if a child is seven years old. The ability can''t match the high-level ability, even the middle-level ability. Their potential has been determined at the beginning of creation, and the potential depends on the fusion degree of original genes and gene combinations.


    For example, the defense and strength of the iron fortress are equivalent to the fifth level ability, and it can not be upgraded after it is launched. Until the end of life, the iron fortress can only maintain the fifth level ability. It will not ascend or regress, which is the particularity of biological weapons. Perhaps asgat can create higher-level biological weapons, but it cannot create life that can evolve independently. After all, that''s the realm of the gods.


    "Look here, old friend."


    Professor Rafael''s voice interrupted Ben''s idea. When he came back, he smiled at Rafael. The fat old man put on the sensing helmet and gave a series of instructions in his mind. The light screen in front of them was scattered around the wall like an invisible hand, revealing a large screen nearly ten meters wide in the center.


    The screen was first dark, followed by countless data rising from bottom to top. Their speed was so fast that it was difficult for ben to capture them. Below these data streams, there is a golden progress bar. At this time, the fast scrolling data on the screen sometimes freeze suddenly, and then a data is extracted and floated into the progress bar below.


    Every time a data floated in, the progress bar pushed forward hard. However, information is constantly extracted from the data stream, so although it is slow, the progress bar advances to the visible speed. This movement lasted about ten minutes, no more information floated in the data stream, and the action of the progress bar stopped.


    On this progress bar, it is divided into seven stages, representing zero and seven levels of gene lock. At present, the progress bar stops at a distance quite close to the secondary gene lock. It was so close that it seemed to jump over at any time, but in fact it stopped. Let the picture on the light screen jump slightly due to electronic imaging, giving the impression that the progress bar seems to be still moving. But he couldn''t fool Ben''s eyes. He stared for a minute and compared the pictures he saw with one frame per second. There was no gap of 1mm in the progress bar.


    "What''s going on?" Ben asked.


    "After coming to asgat from zero, his gene lock progress bar didn''t advance. I didn''t find out when his progress bar began to advance until I came back here after I finished a project research yesterday." Rafael said excitedly: "You know, although I can fill in some data to make the progress bar move forward, so as to predict the zero gene trend from God, the direction of ability development, etc. but this process is lengthy, cumbersome and easy to encode. Even with the help of the central brain, the progress bar has not advanced even 1% in the past two months. But tomorrow, I found it A full 10%! A full 10 percentage points, old friend, this also makes zero''s current progress only 4% away from the secondary gene lock. "


    Ben smiled and understood Rafael. The progress of the progress bar was really exciting, but Rafael was definitely more excited than that.


    Sure enough, Rafael used the sensing helmet to continue to give instructions to the intelligent brain. As a result, the central light screen shrunk, and several ordinary light screens moved over. Some of these light screens are digital formulas that we can''t understand, some are complex, different from human gene sequence diagrams, and some are three-dimensional models of biological weapons we haven''t seen before.


    "Are these?"


    "Revelation!" Rafael took off the sensing helmet and said excitedly: "I get countless information from the parsed part of the zero progress bar. Old friend, it''s hard to imagine that the data contained in the ten percentage point time bar almost includes genes, life and some knowledge I can''t understand. It''s no exaggeration to say that it presents another world!"


    "The zero progress bar is the key to our new world!" Rafael said, pointing to the reduced progress bar screen: "From the analyzed data, a small part can be immediately applied to our current research projects. For example, the gene complement of biological weapons and the gene combination we have never thought about. More, we still need to continue to study before we can draw a conclusion."


    "That''s enough." Ben patted Rafael on the shoulder and said: "You''re right, old friend. Zero is a new creation and a successful combination of man and God. I can almost foresee that the end point of his evolution is the new human in our theory, or the ultimate life form conceived by Atlantis civilization but not realized. And whether we can get there depends on you. You have the strength of Professor Harson!"


    When he heard the name, the excitement on the fat old man''s face gradually subsided. He thought, shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "If it''s theoretical knowledge, I don''t think I will lose to the teacher, or even surpass him. But the teacher said that we do the most scientific and rigorous work, but at the same time we need children''s imagination. I ask myself that I won''t lose to the teacher, but I lack imagination, old friend. This damn world has squeezed out all my fantasies about it, so I can only Focus on the present and can''t imagine the future! "


    The heavy tone of Professor Raphael''s voice made Ben smile. But a moment later, Ben said loudly, "if this road is full of thorns, I''d like to go with you!"


    This is what their former friends encouraged each other. Now it''s said from Ben''s mouth, which is particularly touching. Rafael reluctantly smiled: "If you still remember, now think about it. Although the days were hard, we lived a full life. Now at least we don''t have to worry about starvation, but you and oglock have fallen out. Seriously, I can''t tell which life I liked better now."


    "Meaningless thinking will only distract us, old friend." Ben sighed lightly: "Today''s oglock is not who he was then. The oglock who advocates democracy and freedom has died. Now only the speaker of the dark parliament is alive. You know, what oglock wants is not a free country, but a feudal dynasty that respects him. If he is allowed to realize it, the mainland will not have half democracy for a long time . look at those people outside, old friends. They have not had an easy time in asgat, but at least they have dignity. If they are ruled by oglock, what is the difference between them and cattle and sheep? "


    "I understand." Rafael said with a bitter smile, "if it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t break up with him with you. Moreover, in order to avoid the decline of countless lives like 30 years ago, I have been desperately studying the knowledge of biological weapons in the past 30 years, hoping to use them to replace living soldiers. You know, my strengths are not in biology and biochemistry."


    After a pause, Rafael sighed: "now I admire professor willoster who was as famous as the teacher. I can make a difference in biological weapons by relying on the teacher''s notes. At that time, he conceived the terrible biological weapons of the pioneer out of thin air. If the day of great disaster did not come, maybe professor willoster''s Pioneer had appeared."


    "Yes, if we find the experimental data of the pioneer, we can avoid detours in the research of biological weapons." Ben also lamented, but he didn''t know that asgat missed the data of the pioneer because of zero.

 Chapter 269

    When Ben left the underground experimental base, it was the next morning. It''s morning, but it''s indistinguishable in the mountainside. However, when an ordinary old-fashioned car drove out of the garage next to a house in the suburban area, the pale golden sun came head-on, leaving a long shadow on the ground.


    Naturally, there is no sun in the mountainside. Even in the wilderness, the sky shrouded by radiation clouds for many years can''t expect to see any sunshine. Now, the sky and sun above asgat come from a holographic projection plate covering the entire mountainside. They are spliced together without gaps and dominated by the central brain. They simulate the four seasons of the year, spring, summer, autumn and winter, day and night.


    There is no doubt that this is a very wasteful facility in the world of the new era. Thousands of holographic projection boards and the energy consumed by working all day are wasted resources. You can''t expect to see such a scene in the eternal night city ruled by the dark Council. Yongye city has seven nuclear power plants, which are also working all day, but the power produced is used to supply the military development and biochemical research needs of Yongye city.


    However, looking at the fierce sun simulated by the holographic plate rising slowly from the sea level in the distance, Ben once again remembered in his heart and said to himself: what I did was right!


    With huge energy and a large number of materials, asgat has created a magnificent dream for people living in it. This can not restore an old era, but it can let some people live in beautiful dreams and temporarily forget the cruelty of the wilderness. Although it was conceivable that his old friend oglock would despise this practice. As for myself, I know that in this era, such practices are extremely wasteful.


    But life is not all about survival. Sometimes people also need to have dreams. Asgat is the dream of all people living in this city. In order to protect this city which is no different from heaven in the new era, they will play a cohesive force beyond the imagination of the dark Council.


    So all along, Ben didn''t think he had done anything wrong!


    The car drove out of the camouflage exit of the underground base, which has at least thousands on the edge of the city. Through the control of the central intelligent brain, the outlet can move within a certain distance under the movement of the hydraulic machine, so as to achieve the purpose of concealment. This time it can be a garage, and the next exit may be in the dormitory building of the factory. The change is the random distribution of intelligence and brain. There are tens of thousands of combinations, which are different every day. It''s not easy to see through this cover up.


    Along the outskirts of the city, cars are traveling at a speed of 40 kilometers an hour. The speed is not fast enough to watch the scenery outside the car leisurely. The driver has been following Ben for many years. Naturally, he knows his preferences and habits.


    Through the window, Ben saw slaves and workers working. Their work in asgatri is no easier than that in other cities in the wilderness, but here, even the bottom slaves have room for promotion. As long as you work hard, you will gain. This is the starting point for ben to formulate the prototype of asgat system. Asgat is not only a dream city, but also a city where people can see hope.


    After bypassing most of the suburbs, the car drove along the main road to the city center. At seven o''clock in the morning, pedestrians appeared in the streets one after another. From less to more pedestrians, as more and more people poured into the streets, the whole city began to become active as if waking up from a deep sleep.


    When Ben returned to his office at the top of the twelve main shrines, it was already seven thirty. This is the starting time of Ben''s office, every day. The time error of arriving at the office is no more than 5 seconds. Over the years, this precise habit has become a terrible thing.


    At 8:03, Ben received a message. That was the message that the Ministry of Finance paid 4 million loans. When he saw this message, Ben gave a knowing smile: "what a diligent boy. He was discharged so early."


    The 4 million loan was supposed to be issued to zero, and the money was allocated by Ben from his own private funds, not from asgat''s budget. For this reason, zero hardly needs to pay additional interest, which is also a little intention of Ben.


    At this time, the telephone next to the table rang. After Ben got through, the Secretary Julie sounded on the phone with a magnetic voice: "Sir, your son, Mr. tyre, requests to meet you."


    "Let him in," Ben said without thinking.


    TIR, the God of war, valkiri and other brothers are orphans with great potential found in the wilderness. They are not related by blood, but they are closely linked by hard times. Ben didn''t know what their original names were, even some of them didn''t even have names. But it doesn''t matter. After arriving at asgart, he named them by simultaneous interpreting the names of gods, and hoped that they could hold up asgart''s sky like the legendary gods.


    I have to say that none of the five children let him down. Among them, tyre and rocky are the most popular.


    Tyr is calm and brave. He is a natural general. He is the first of the five brothers and sisters in terms of ability and strategy; Loki is smart, flexible, and quick to deal with things is still above tyre. But in Ben''s opinion, no matter from which aspect, tyre is more qualified for the role of successor, so Ben naturally likes tyre more.


    A moment later, the elevator to Ben''s office opened and a tall man strode out of the elevator.


    TIR, the God of war, is nearly two meters tall and even half a head taller than Badr. His whole person is like cast iron, and the deep facial contour is like carving out on a hard iron block with a sharp knife. It is completely strong lines. Tyre''s shoulders are wider than ordinary people, his chest muscles bulge, his waist narrows slightly, and then his slender and powerful legs.


    This is a male body with a golden ratio, which is perfect from any point of view.


    With short silver hair, tyre wore a dark blue tight tactical suit covered with gold armor templates on his shoulders, chest, waist and knees. On the chest template on the right side, the pattern of two axes crossing each other is engraved, which is the symbol of the "golden axe" of the Legion led by tyre!


    "Tyre, my child, how did you come back?" Ben stood up, greeted him with a smile and hugged tyre firmly.


    The five legions of asgat are not stationed in the city all the year round. Among them, the golden Tomahawk led by Tyr goes to the frozen plateau in the west to pave the way for the establishment of the second kingdom of the divine world in the hall of heroes in the future. This includes exploring the geographical environment, eliminating hostile aliens, and establishing effective material supply lines.


    This job is not easy. The permafrost plateau, which develops to the West from the Julian mountains, has a difficult environment and bad climate. But these are not the main difficulties. The real headache is the alien intelligent life that has completed the first generation of fundamental evolution. The so-called fundamental evolution refers to the emergence of wisdom. Perhaps most alien creatures in the wilderness have a certain degree of intelligence, but intelligence is not equal to wisdom. The reason why human beings are the growth of all things is that this group of life has the wisdom to change the world.


    But now, it is not just human beings who have wisdom. When the first alien life with wisdom appeared, the uncrowned king of mankind had quietly retired from the stage of history. Of course, ordinary people do not know that the world pattern has quietly changed. Only the spirit hall or the dark Council will know the news and begin to prepare how to coexist with these alien creatures or destroy them!


    The dark Council should be more rough in dealing with alien intelligent life. They went deep into the army in the southwest and would kill weak aliens with absolute force. The Yingling hall is relatively gentle. They will provide limited help to some foreign people who are willing to accept good intentions, such as living materials and medical support. In exchange for some feedback from friendly aliens, including the life of a guide for asgat''s expeditionary army.


    Even, some aliens will join this expedition army and become the auxiliary combat power of the golden axe. To this end, tyre also set up a special team in the Legion, which was composed of alien life, and the human commander gave them some common sense in war.


    However, there are many different races on the permafrost plateau, and not many people are willing to be neighbors with mankind. Most alien races regard humans as mortal enemies, and when they become enemies, they become terrible beings. They are patient, smart and unscrupulous. Even tyre, a great military strategist, has a headache in the face of these hostile aliens.


    So Ben was slightly surprised when he saw tyre in asgat. It was impossible for tyre to come back at this time.


    When Ben was released, tyre showed his snow-white teeth and said with a smile: "the war is temporarily over, and it is difficult to continue in a short time at present. In addition, I came back early when I heard about the injuries of Mr. valkiri and Mr. kario. Father, you won''t blame me?"


    Ben laughed and said, "you care about your relatives and teachers. How can I blame you."


    "By the way, what''s the situation on the front?" Benton asked again.


    Tyr looked solemn and said, "not very optimistic. We have pushed 3000 kilometers to the West. The aliens we encounter are becoming more and more stubborn. They simply refuse to accept our kindness and have no possibility of coexistence. Moreover, such alien ethnic groups are becoming larger and larger. Even, I suspect that a kingdom inhabited by multiple ethnic groups has been formed in the depths of the West!"


    "Alien kingdom?" Ben also restrained his smile. He knew tyre''s character very well. Unlike rocky, who exaggerates everything, tyre is not only pragmatic, but also can solve it by himself and will never trouble others.


    Now listen to him, there is a great chance that this alien kingdom will exist. Moreover, tyre didn''t simply care about his brothers and sisters and teachers this time. The bigger reason should be to come back for support.

 Chapter 270

    At nine o''clock, tyre left. In just a few minutes of conversation, the man known as the God of war talked about the difficulties of the western front. However, it can still be heard that the advance of the golden Tomahawk has been completely stopped. At present, the war situation in the West has entered a stalemate state.


    In a canyon 3000 kilometers west, the golden Tomahawk was attacked by four or five alien groups. In the special terrain of the canyon, the golden Tomahawk can''t take advantage of the number of soldiers to cover up the hostile aliens with the crowd tactics. At this time, the alien''s familiarity with the geographical environment and more tenacious character than human soldiers finally came into play.


    Under the command of tyre, the golden axe divided the whole Legion into several teams. Each team takes turns to attack. When the striker''s team loses its spirit, he will be ordered to step down and make up with the follow-up team. In this way, in the not spacious Canyon space, the golden Tomahawk still rushes forward tenaciously. However, the process was not so smooth. It was thought that when the soldiers crossed its body, they would suddenly jump in and give a fatal blow to the back. It was not until the soldiers behind made up a knife or fired a gun that they really killed these tenacious lives.


    Under such circumstances, soldiers should allocate more time and strength to kill every alien they can see, and beware of their death. Although there are special personnel in the golden Tomahawk to dissect, analyze their physiological structures and find out their weaknesses.


    But after all, they are different races, even if they are very close to each other, their body structures are also very different, so it is difficult to find common weaknesses among different races. The human race has obvious weaknesses, and the heart and head are almost common fatal points. Those with high-level abilities may transform their internal organs to make it difficult for them to be killed. But there is almost no way for the head. Once beheaded, it is difficult for even the strong above level 10 to survive.


    And even if you survive, you must pay some huge price.


    However, different races may have multiple hearts in their bodies, or their hearts may be wrapped in horny objects, so that knives and guns are difficult to enter. Even if their heads are cut off, some aliens can stretch out meat teeth at the broken head, and then form meat limbs for short-distance and fast crawling. Once these aliens escape, they can regenerate their bodies out of thin air as long as they absorb enough nutrients.


    Under such circumstances, the difficulty of advancing the golden Tomahawk can be seen in the face of more and more incredible aliens in the depths of the West.


    As expected, besides hearing that valkiri and kario were injured, the more important reason for tyre''s return is that asgat can send more troops. Tyr meant to hope that the hammer of destruction led by Thor could be launched. It''s best to have Bader''s dawn shield with you. The dawn shield is not only good at defense, but also some skills of light elements can make soldiers recover in a short time, or recover some ordinary injuries.


    It can be said that in the dawn shield, the casualties of soldiers will be minimized.


    I could understand Tyr''s idea. With the hammer of destruction, which is good at attacking fortified positions, and the shield of liming, which is famous for defense and protection, the golden Tomahawk has a sword responsible for destruction and a shield to protect the enemy. With the joint efforts of the three legions, the alien defense will be broken through in a short time.


    As the leader of the western expedition, it is not surprising that tyre had this idea, but he also had his own concerns.


    First of all, the departure of three of asgat''s five legions will create a vacancy period for asgat''s own military strength. Although the hall of the spirit and the dark Council are currently in the armistice period, it is difficult to be sure that oglock, the speaker of the dark Council, as his old opponent, will not suddenly raise troops to attack.


    In fact, if only valkiri''s victory spear and Rocky''s dark blade are left. Asgat''s strength is not enough to defend against the full attack of the dark Council. Whether it is the number of high-level talents or the average level of soldiers, there is a considerable distance from the bloody Knights of the dark Council.


    Secondly, asgat is a semi democratic city. Ben has the final say in the city, but it is not what he says, especially the events of the other two legions. Under this, there is also a Council composed of representatives from all aspects of the city, such as nobles, dignitaries and merchants of asgat, in addition to the main shrine.


    The Council can participate in major decisions of the city and decide whether the proposal is passed by referendum. Although Ben had the final say, public opinion was a factor he had to worry about. After all, asgat cannot be built without the support of these people.


    Therefore, Ben could not make any commitment to tyre immediately, but promised him to put the proposal on the agenda of the Senate as soon as possible.


    There is no doubt that asgat''s power system makes Ben unable to act as arbitrary as oglock, and it seems to be subject to restrictions everywhere. However, the night city seems to be dominated by oglock, but it is because the whole city is shrouded in the wings of oglock and the dark Council. Once the dark Council is weakened, Yongye city will immediately fall into the turmoil of power struggle.


    But asgat was different. Ben had considered this problem very early. It is indeed convenient to concentrate power on individuals, but it is doomed that the cornerstone of the city is not solid enough. Release some power and let some important people in the city participate in its construction. In addition to increasing their sense of belonging to the city, it can also ensure that the city can continue to operate under the leadership of the Council if it is not here.


    Even if this will also bring the turbulence of power transfer, after all, this turbulence is controlled in a small range and will not affect the survival of the city.


    This is the biggest difference between Ben and oglock. He is willing to put a yoke on himself so that his desire will not be unrestricted.


    Call the Secretary Julie and tell her to draft a plan for tyre''s proposal and send it to the business schedule of the Council in priority, asking the Council to discuss the resolution as soon as possible. After Julie left, Ben opened his private brain and a transparent screen rose from the edge of his desk. After a brief startup, the work window appears on the screen.


    At the lowest level of the window, a file icon is flashing, and a red number above the icon indicates the number of files. These documents are submitted to Ben by Secretary Julie after screening and classification, and need his approval today. The scope of matters is very wide, from the funds for biochemical research to the purchase of materials for new combat vehicles, or the needs of urban construction, as well as some new systems negotiated and approved by the Council, and so on.


    In fact, the day''s work is very cumbersome. He needs to deal with a wide range of things. His decision is also related to the development of asgat, so Ben works more time every day than anyone in the city.


    While he was concentrating on instructing one document after another, the icon of the image head on the light screen suddenly flickered. That was because someone asked for video communication. Ben put his finger on the icon of the camera and a box immediately popped up. In the box is Badr''s smiling face.


    Ben also smiled, clicked the icon and pressed the optical key to agree to communicate.


    A rectangular window appears in the middle of the screen, and the center of the window is a link progress bar. The progress bar was quickly completed. With a flash of the window, Badr''s handsome face appeared.


    Badr, the God of light, is always gentle. If it is the old times, then Bader''s character is undoubtedly the best. The handsome man is so gentle in appearance and heart. He has a tolerant heart for things. Bart is just and kind, and is also very loved in asgat. Unfortunately, he is in a turbulent new era. Tenderness and kindness are sometimes synonymous with indecision. The resolute and courageous Tyr is more suitable to be the pioneer and creative work of an era. Therefore, he would default that the God of war is his successor.


    But all this did not prevent Ben from liking the child on the screen. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter? My child."


    "Dear father, please forgive me for wasting your precious time." in the window, the handsome god of light said politely: "I''ve handled the Cossacks pretty well. Angie Gullit has fallen into a deep sleep. Now, in addition to a small number of corpses in the second basement base, other alien creatures have gone to the wilderness in the southwest. Rocky''s dark knife tip has determined that these alien creatures will not linger near the Julian mountains. I will recover the impact of alien clusters as soon as possible. However, it''s not clear yet I have one thing to ask your father for instructions. "


    "Is it about zero?" Ben asked casually.


    "Yes," Bader nodded: "After the windwalker team left the military base, zero needed treatment because of serious injury, so his equipment was temporarily kept by us. In zero''s carrying equipment, in addition to their mission items and an experiment diary, I also found a very special weapon, which is a hand gun, but my scientific and technological engineers were unable to analyze its structure. In zero''s hospital Two days later, my staff analyzed the weapon with the aid of instruments without destroying it, and concluded that its driving system is completely different from the technology we currently have. The technology represented by this handgun is one or two levels higher than ours, and its materials, structure, energy circuit, core system, etc. are all things of research value... "


    At this point, Bader stopped talking. Ben smiled, and he had guessed the child''s mind in front of him. In short, now the hand gun is in Bader''s hand, and he wants to stay for research. Judging from the loan expenditure of the Ministry of Finance earlier, zero has been discharged from the hospital. Then zero will naturally ask Bader for the equipment. If it is someone else, it will be Bader''s Identity can naturally be rejected.


    But because of the relationship between Ben and zero, the God of light had to ask Ben''s meaning.


    "Return the child''s equipment, and don''t ask how he got the weapon." Ben said faintly: "then issue the task of weapon recovery in the name of the headquarters. If zero needs money, he will give you the gun."


    Bader''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Ben said a few words, but it made him understand the difference between reluctantly and voluntarily. He immediately nodded and agreed, and cancelled the video communication. After the window closed, Bader''s words reminded Ben of zero. Ben remembered that zero brought back not only a weapon that excited Bader, but also a woman from the military base.


    A woman with at least eight levels of ability!

 Chapter 271

    When the holographic projection sunlight shone into the small bedroom of only about five square meters, EVA''s head stretched out from the gray sheet. She half narrowed her eyes, yawned and lifted the sheet. The sun shines on EVA''s wheat skin. As EVA gets up, the sun gradually drops.


    EVA stretched out and exposed her infinite beauty to the air. The slightly narrowed corners of his eyes were also hung with a few lazy drops of water. At this time, a series of whistles sounded outside the window. Eva saw that a dozen men dressed as workers were whistling hard at her. Their undisguised and lustful eyes made EVA feel in a good mood.


    She is not an exhibitionist. She just stayed underground for two years. She faced the corpses who don''t understand beauty and ugliness all day. Even if EVA walked around the base naked, she didn''t have immediate treatment. The man outside whistled vigorously, and EVA inside was happy. She pulled the sheet over the important part of her body, and then blew a kiss to the men outside the window.


    Immediately, the whistle outside stopped, and then the men shouted excitedly. EVA left the bedroom with a smile and came to the hall. She could still hear the noise of men outside.


    The hall is not spacious, only about ten square meters. Compared with EVA''s own underground medical center, the area is pitifully small. But EVA feels good about herself. Whether it''s the old radio on the table, a bunch of green daisies in the bottle, or the patched sofa, or the oil painting hanging on the wall from an unknown painter, EVA has a special feeling.


    That feeling is called writer, so although the house is small, EVA likes it very much.


    This is a house rented by several Maple people to Eva. EVA likes it at a glance. After Feng left, EVA sold the Gemini to the underground merchant in asgat. Gemini is of great practical use and research value. At least for cities or organizations in the wilderness, getting semi-finished biochemical weapons like Gemini is enough for them to leave a strong mark in the history of urban development.


    To this end, EVA got a lot of data coins that could be used for asgat. The money made her buy the house directly, but the owner didn''t tell EVA that a black family like her could only stay in asgat for a week. According to asgat''s law, when EVA is forced away from the city, the house will belong to the owner.


    EVA, who knew the truth afterwards, almost didn''t kill the homeowner. This is a later remark. Don''t press the table for the time being.


    Besides, when EVA came to the hall, she was in a good mood, humming and injecting warm water into the bathtub in her small bathroom. Although warm water costs a lot, EVA doesn''t object to taking a hot bath every day to enjoy life. She has planned to stay with zero and pay attention to the growth of this potential companion. To this end, EVA plans to find a job in the city.


    With her talent, even if she doesn''t join the army, it''s more than enough to be a biological or biochemical researcher, and her income is no less than that of a soldier. But now she doesn''t know the asgat system. She doesn''t understand that it''s impossible for her black family to find a job in the city, let alone a middle-class researcher.


    When the bathtub was filled with warm water, EVA threw the sheets under the sofa in the hall. As soon as she stepped into the bathroom, there was a zero voice outside the door: "Miss EVA, I''m zero. Are you there?"


    EVA sighed exaggeratedly, walked to the door and opened the door for zero in three or two steps, and ran into the bathroom. She said, "sit down first. What can I do after I take a bath?"


    The zero who just entered the door just caught EVA''s beautiful back. Whether it''s the smooth pink back or the upturned hip, it shows full temptation. The zero temperature rose slightly, but that''s it. He went to the sofa and sat down. In my ears, I heard the sound of water in the bathroom and EVA''s voice of satisfaction.


    Zero is wearing a set of ordinary clothes, which was originally Maple''s clothes. Maple is similar to his figure, and his clothes fit him. Because zero hasn''t officially reported to the headquarters of hammer of destruction, he hasn''t got his own uniform yet. He had gone through the discharge formalities last night and left the hospital early this morning. Zero first went to asgat''s Ministry of finance to receive the loan under this instruction. Because he listened to Ben''s suggestion and planned to take victor and LIA''s blood samples to asgat for rebirth plan, the loan was converted into data currency under his name in equal amount for use in asgat.


    Zero thinks he has a lot to do. First, he gets the report from the corps headquarters, and second, he finds a suitable place for the rebirth plan. Finally, he went to angry reef city to pick up victor. But before these things, zero wants to get EVA''s consent and let her stay in asgatri as her own servant. If EVA agrees, then zero can go through the relevant formalities at one time today.


    After 9 minutes and 07 seconds, there was a sound of opening the door in the bathroom, and then EVA came out wrapped in a bath towel. She went straight to the refrigerator in the corner of the living room and took out a can of lunch meat. Then she cut the iron can with her fingers and sealed it. Finally, she clamped a piece of lunch meat between her two fingertips and threw it into her mouth. Naturally, it is impossible for lunch meat to be processed with fake animal meat pieces as in the old times. Of course, asgatri has slightly mutated cattle and sheep for food processing, but such finished products are expensive and only supplied to the upper class.


    EVA can''t buy such high-grade goods even if she has no identity and status. The price of what she eats now is not low, three times the price of fresh bread. But the meat inside is made of artificial fiber. It tastes no different from the real meat, but it tastes much worse. Because of the lack of animal muscle fiber, it has no elasticity and toughness. It is almost imported.


    But even so, a can of lunch meat is not affordable to anyone. But look at Eva''s refrigerator. It''s at least full. That''s one of the food you bought with the rest of the money after you bought the house. In addition, there are artificial milk, biscuits and some chocolate. Although these things are not cheap, the price of Gemini is more expensive. Therefore, EVA became the queen of the loser dog on the ground, and almost the rest of the money was turned into food for her.


    "Come on, what are you looking for me?" EVA chose a comfortable sitting position, threw herself into the sofa, and then put a pair of long legs exposed from the bath towel on the opposite table. The bath towel on her body was obviously shorter. You could almost see the mysterious scenery in the bath towel from the root of EVA''s thigh.


    Zero concentrated his mind and said, "I want you to be my servant so that you can have a formal identity and stay in this city."


    "Oh, yes," EVA replied without thinking.


    Zero smiled bitterly and shook her head. The woman agreed before he explained what the servant was, which gave him a headache. But zero didn''t want to take advantage of her, so he told EVA the identity of the servant and the reason why he did it one by one.


    EVA didn''t respond when she heard that the servants had no welfare and the income had to be distributed by zero. But when listening to zero''s final conclusion, the servant''s status was only better than that of a slave, the woman''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The temperature in the room suddenly rose. EVA''s short hair was windless and automatic, as if she were burning a flame!


    She sprang up from the sofa so fast that zero couldn''t react. When he came back to God, EVA was already sitting on him. EVA faced him, almost squeezing her towering peaks into her zero face. Her slender and powerful legs encircle zero''s waist and let zero stick closely to her body.


    With her face, she grabbed the zero collar with both hands and said in a gentle but dangerous voice, "in other words, do you want me to be your slave?"


    The last two words, the volume increases infinitely. The sharp and sharp sound made the glass on the windows of the house hum, and the glass was almost to explode.


    Zero was almost choked by Eva''s tight collar. He explained with difficulty: "I know it makes you feel wronged, but this is the only way you want to stay. Of course, you are just a nominal servant. In fact, I won''t order you to do anything."


    "You have to have that courage!" EVA glared fiercely before loosening his collar.


    She thought for a while and said, "slaves are slaves, but I''ll share your profits!"


    EVA showed a small tiger tooth. She raised three fingers and said, "I''ll divide the income into 30%, and you''ll divide the rest equally. Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?"


    "Or I''ll kill one at random, and then we''ll divide it equally. That''s OK." EVA nodded hard to emphasize her idea.


    "You''re kidding," zero frowned.


    EVA immediately put her face on the tip of zero''s nose and asked with a micro pen, "do I look like a joke?"


    Although she was laughing, the light in her eyes was so cold that she didn''t mean to joke at all.


    When zero left EVA''s house, they finally made an agreement. EVA can be zero''s servant, but zero cannot command her and interfere in her life. The income must be carried out in the way EVA said. As for letting her work, it depends on EVA''s mood. Faced with such an answer, zero felt that he had done a loss making business.


    Then there was a busy day. After reporting from the headquarters of zero to the hammer of destruction, he rushed to the mission hall opened by the headquarters to register his team. At the same time, EVA was registered as a servant. Therefore, zero also needs to pay 50 merit points for formalities. Until the evening, zero did not finish everything and returned to the single dormitory arranged by the hammer of destruction for regular soldiers.


    The dormitory area of the hammer of destruction is located on the outskirts of the city southeast of asgat, which is an independent area. The dormitory building is ten floors high. There is only one dormitory on each floor. The total area of the dormitory is about 50 square meters. For single person dormitories, such an area has to be described as luxury. A total of 30 such dormitories are located in an area of nearly 1000 square meters. There is a highway connection between the buildings for two parallel vehicles. They are also planted with artificial grassland and scattered street lights. They are completely a style of petty bourgeoisie in the old era.


    According to asgat''s rule that pay equals gain, it is normal for regular soldiers of the hammer of destruction to have such treatment. Lying on the bed in his dormitory, looking at the newly painted ceiling and the wall lamp at the head of the bed, zero almost suspected that he was living in a dream.


    As if lying like this, the memories wandering in my mind began to become unreal. What new era, capable people and strange creatures are all strange dreams. Now he is lying on the bed of a house in the old times. When he wakes up tomorrow, there will be a hot sun and a lot of work waiting for him.


    So zero closed his eyes, but the injury on his body and the clearly sensed evolution point were reminding zero that all this was just his illusion.


    Sighed and thought returned to the cruel reality. Zero has asked for leave from the headquarters. There has never been such a precedent for the hammer of destruction. Once he becomes a regular soldier, he has to start serving. But Ben seemed to have said hello, so zero not only invited a 15 day holiday, but even Maple got the corresponding holiday because of zero.


    Several people have decided to go to Nu reef city with zero, and zero has calculated the time. If they walk fast enough, they can earn some extra money.


    Zero thought of gunabel. This mutant is a killer sent by the pachlan chaebol. Zero doesn''t know how they came to asgat, but it doesn''t matter. He will ask for clarification and settle an old account with parkland that has been delayed for a long time.


    He closed his eyes and the evolutionary points from the underground base battle surged into the zero specified gene sequence, improving his current skills.


    The night is deep, but it always passes. Darkness will not cover the world forever, so light comes quietly.


    At dawn, the bright red sky in the far side broke through the clouds and shed the first light on the still dark earth. The faint halo kept moving forward, so it formed a clear boundary with the darkness. When the boundary passes, the light constantly competes for the territory of darkness, and finally the boundary disappears at the ground level, the morning comes.


    In the light morning light, the anger Reef City today is significantly different from that three months ago.


    Although the city is located in the south, the sea water used to have the function of constant temperature, but now it has lost this function. In turbulent times, the temperature of sea water remained below zero all year round. The farther north, the lower the temperature of sea water. In the old days of the Arctic, it has changed back to a cold country. Although anger reef city is in the south, it is also baptized by the raging storm.


    Just three days ago, there was a rainstorm here. The thick radiation snow built a snow pile of nearly three meters on the streets of the city. Ron company stationed in Nu reef city invested a lot of manpower and spent a day shoveling the snow on the streets. But even so, the snowdrifts piled on the roof of the building still leave traces of the storm.


    But the change of Nu reef city is not only that, but also the more significant change comes from the barbed wire that almost surrounds the whole city. Behind the barbed wire, there are more than a dozen temporary sentry towers on which Ron''s soldiers are on duty all day to monitor a wilderness outside Nu reef and the curved road connecting the main road.


    On the sentry tower, high-speed guns are erected. These lethal weapons with a firing speed of 2500 per second are enough to ensure that it is difficult for people or creatures to cross their blockade within 1000 meters of the edge of the city. These weapons can be said to be the old capital of Ron''s company. So let''s pay back the unprotected anger Reef City when we leave at zero, but now it has been fully armed.


    Such changes are not surprising. In turbulent times, even peace is short-lived. Moreover, there is no safe area near Nu Reef City, but the recent wilderness has become more and more dangerous, so Ron company has to work hard to protect the city under their name.


    The danger comes from those wild creatures that are evolving faster and faster, but also from people.


    Soon after the wolf robbers dissipated, a group of armed mobs quietly emerged from the wilderness. They don''t have the shrewd leader leadership of Bian Du Yifu, so their destructive power is equal to that of wolf thieves, but their reputation is three points worse than that of wolf thieves.


    These mobs, like locusts, swept through small settlements south of the coastline. Where the armed mobs passed, the materials in the settlements were robbed and the buildings burned down. Men are killed and women become temporary playthings. Kill and discard after playing enough, or become food for the mob to survive the cold winter.


    In just two months, more than a dozen small settlements have been destroyed in their hands. Large cities in the wilderness, such as remt and Phoenix, had plans to send troops to suppress them. However, with the advent of cold winter, the snowstorm became a natural barrier for these mobs.


    Although there is Ron company in Nu Reef City, this company is not famous for force. At present, Ron can only protect itself.


    In such an environment, a ray of sky light climbed along the windowsill to the bed, and then shone on the face of a man with a beard. Victor cursed and could only open his eyes red with hangover in the brighter and brighter light.


    He lifted the wine smelling quilt and groped to get up from the bed, but he accidentally lost his balance and fell to the ground. Victor cried out in pain. He stood up holding the next bed and stepped on the ground like anger.


    The ground won''t hurt naturally, but the doctor woke up completely because of the pain.

 Chapter 272

    Outside the window was a street view with a slight red light. From Victor''s bedroom, you can see that a corner of the neighbor''s fat Sander''s roof is missing. If you continue to move your sight forward, you will see that the buildings in the town are more or less collapsed and blackened. Most of these damaged buildings are concentrated in the front of Nu reef city. Even the snow cleared streets occasionally have a shocking pit.


    White snow and black scars constitute the ferocity of war.


    Just before the storm, nu reef city was attacked twice. It was the headache armed mob who launched the attack. They called themselves the "DK" regiment. DK is the English abbreviation of mob leader dekes. Under the leadership of this mob leader who is proficient in the third-order abilities of wind element and fire element at the same time, the DK regiment passes through, leaving only pieces of ruins.


    Looking at the scars on the buildings outside, Victor clearly remembered. That day, as it is now, when it was just dawn and he was still in bed, the attack suddenly occurred.


    First, a shell dragging the light of fire fell into the blacksmith Liwei''s house in the West Street District from outside the city. The explosion destroyed the three-story building that Liwei had just repaired years ago, and killed the Liwei couple and a pair of children who were fashionable in their dreams. After that, there was a continuous gunshot. The DK regiment killed the mob directly outside the city gate and soon occupied the whole West Street area. Fortunately, the people of Ron company and master responded quickly and drove the mob out of Nu Reef City by relying on their familiarity with the environment and military strength.


    Since the attack, Ron company began to set up a warning wind outside Nu reef and set up a monitoring tower. After that, DK regiment launched another attack, but this time they failed to return to Nu reef city.


    After the second attack, a snowstorm came. Wind and snow not only became the natural barrier of the DK corps, but also limited the activities of the mobs. No one believed that the DK Corps could fight in this environment. After all, they are mobs gathered for interests, not elite troops of an organization.


    Victor stretched out. He went out of the bedroom and came to the clinic downstairs. The snoring in the clinic fluctuated. In addition to the citizens whose houses were destroyed in the two attacks, some were wounded soldiers of Ron company.


    Victor''s clinic has reopened since he left zero. Master also sponsored a batch of medical equipment for this purpose. With Victor''s medical skills, even if it is not comparable to a large hospital, Victor, who can complete the excision of mutated tissue alone in Nu Reef City, is already a good doctor loved by the public.


    After the attack of DK regiment, Victor was responsible for treating some seriously injured soldiers. Although Ron company also has its own medical soldiers, it is far better than victor in medical technology. Therefore, some seriously wounded soldiers were sent to Victor by Ron company. To this end, Ron company specially sent a team of six people to protect the treasure house and provide Victor with two female medical soldiers as nurses.


    When Victor came downstairs, he smelled a faint aroma. That''s the smell of barbecue, although it''s artificial food, but the reason for adding flavor is also similar to beef flavor when heated at high temperature. Victor greedily took two more mouthfuls of meat scented air and turned into the kitchen that had not been used for many years.


    When Victor''s wife Kailin was still alive, the kitchen was his wife''s world. After Kailin was stolen by the wolf, the depressed Victor naturally had no leisure to use the kitchen again. Then for zero reason, Victor perked up again. However, most of his food is purchased from outside, and the doctor himself can''t cook, so it has been idle for a long time.


    Until the arrival of two medical guards, one of them, an Asian woman named Huina, was very good at cooking. Not only was Huina responsible for the meals of the citizens and wounded soldiers in the clinic, but she also cooked Victor''s three meals carefully. Huina''s cooking technique is really clever. She can make different tricks with the same ingredients in her hand.


    On the third day of Huina''s arrival, Victor liked what she did. And if Huina leaves after the crisis is over, how will she spend her next three meals?


    Under the guidance of aroma, Victor could touch into the kitchen even with his eyes closed. When he entered the kitchen, he just saw Huina busy in the morning light. Huina is only about 1.60 meters tall, which is relatively short for the average height of women in mainland China. But she excels in her symmetrical figure. Like most Asian women, Huina''s chest is not big.


    However, the jade shoot shaped twin peaks are extremely strong. Without the assistance of any special clothes, it can prove its pride to the world. Every time he saw Huina, Victor couldn''t help thinking that many men should fantasize about holding the twin peaks with their hands. Of course, Victor is no exception. If I hadn''t met the doctor before Kailin, I might pursue Huina fiercely. But now Victor can only hold a woman in his heart, so he doesn''t plan to find a new hostess for his clinic.


    When she found Victor coming in, Huina smiled sweetly and said, "Mr. Victor, breakfast is almost ready. Would you please call others to get up?"


    Victor took a hard look at the lovely chest and said with a smile, "with pleasure, madam."


    Huina and another companion looked at each other and smiled, and then continued to work hard.


    Just when there was a faint and warm atmosphere in Victor''s clinic, the soldier Jett on the sentry tower outside the city was suffering from the bitter cold. Although it began to dawn, the snow stopped. But one day, it is the coldest in the morning. Jett is in his thirties and has worked in Ron''s company for ten years. He can be regarded as an experienced soldier.


    He gasped at his mouth with trembling hands and reached out to touch the wine pot around his waist. The wine pot is light and floating. Let Jett use it and shake the pot. Don''t want to shed a drop of wine. The strong liquor in the pot had been drunk when he stood guard all night. If it hadn''t been for the strong liquor with enough alcohol to burn people, Jett would have been frozen by the cold wind. But now, although I only drink a sip at a time, I finally drink all the spirits in the pot.


    Jett sighed. He rubbed his body with his hands, hoping to awaken some feelings to his numb limbs. Then go back to the dormitory and have a good sleep after changing posts at seven.


    Just then, the reflection of something gently stabbed Jett''s eyes. Although it was just a moment, it was enough to attract Jett''s attention.


    He immediately picked up the telescope hanging on his chest and looked in the direction of reflection.


    It was a snowy hill. Under the storm a few days earlier, such snowy hills were stacked on the wilderness. It is also this kind of thing, which greatly limits the activities of the mob, otherwise Nu Reef City would not be so calm these days.


    There was nothing suspicious about a snow hill. When Jett thought he was dazzled and wanted to put down the telescope. Suddenly, he saw the snow moving.


    The vibration appeared on the snow hill, starting from a slight. Then a rotating black iron sheet appeared from the snow hill. It swallowed the snow and sprayed high from both sides. A special vehicle roaring at work was exposed in the snowy waves.


    Snowplow!


    Jett is no stranger to such vehicles. Ron company has two such snow shovels, which clean up the snow in Nu reef city. Now, the same snowplow has opened a passable road in the wild snow.


    He quickly moved the telescope and Jett looked further away. Sure enough, behind the snow shovel, there is a winding snow path extending from to the coastline highway. On this trail, Jett saw three modified 4WD off-road vehicles and a large number of modified motorcycles with anti-skid chains on their tires.


    On one of the SUVs, Jett saw a flag. The flag was dark and painted with gray paint to mark a skull. At the bottom of the skull, the English word "d ¡¤ K" is written in red paint.


    DK regiment!


    Jett''s heart flashed a chill before he wanted to warn. At this time, in the telescope, he saw a man putting up a sniper gun and facing himself. The next moment, the muzzle of the sniper gun sprayed a long tongue of fire.


    This is the last picture Jett saw. At the moment when the sniper gun spewed out the flame, his whole body shook violently.


    A large shed of blood with a broken skull shot out from behind Jett''s head, splashing the ground of the sentry tower with blood red. A moment later, Jett''s wide eyed body fell into a pool of his own blood.


    Only after he fell did the sniper gun sound. The rough gunfire immediately tore the tranquility of the morning, followed by several sharp howls in the wilderness. Several flames swept out a perfect arc in the air and fell into the sentry tower outside Nu Reef City in no order. The flames flickered constantly, and the blast wave of the explosion blew these temporary sentry towers and the soldiers into pieces!


    At this time, the remaining sentry towers began to fight back, which opened the curtain of the third attack of the DK regiment.


    "Shit, when did the armed mob have such luxury things as snow shovels!"


    A man is about forty years old. His figure is not strong, but he is very symmetrical. The height of 178 cm is not tall, and the white face is a bit of a scholar. But such a person is full of rude words, and even savagely carries a high-speed machine gun that needs to be fixed with a support, moving in the open space outside the city, and the hot metal pouring out of the muzzle cuts the vehicle array of the opposing regiment.


    In the short moment of speaking, three motorcycles had been exploded by the fuel tank he swept. However, in the thick smoke and flame rising from the snow, more modified motorcycles rushed out of the flame, and the knights on board should not impact the defense line of Nu reef city.


    "Rother, come back!"


    There was a loud roar from the rear sentry tower, which was as rough as the roar of a wild bear, and even the ground shook slightly. The middle-aged man named rother heard the sound and fired again. Then he ran back with a high-speed machine gun.


    When he turned around, there was a sharp howl in the air behind him. As soon as rother''s face changed, he recognized that it was the unique sound of shoulder missile launch. The DK regiment''s armed force is beyond everyone''s expectation. Even the snow shovel, which is now very rare, is even worse. It is appalling that they still have special destructive weapons for positional warfare.


    Shoulder mounted missiles are only one of them, and the other weapon is electric paddle grenade. Different from the common high explosive grenade, the electric paddle grenade will produce a strong electric paddle current of up to one million volts when it explodes, covering an area of 100 square meters in the form of jumping ring activity. In addition to the terrible lethality to ordinary soldiers, it will also destroy electronic equipment and paralyze the driving system of combat vehicles, resulting in unparalleled destructive power.


    Neither shoulder missiles nor electric paddle Grenades can be easily obtained. In addition to ordering from the Arsenal specializing in the production of these weapons, they also need high costs. Judging from the settlements attacked by DK regiment, these barren settlements can not provide DK regiment with the cost of purchasing these war weapons.


    The problem is that an armed mob group in the wilderness has weapons that even the army of ordinary companies can''t afford, which can only show that there is a larger organization behind them. It is not difficult to guess. The difficulty is, which forces support the DK corps and what is the purpose?


    But now, rother obviously has no time to think about it. The missile had apparently targeted him and hit him at great speed.


    Rother is a person with the fifth level strength and defense ability. He has no advanced level, but only the most basic ability. However, even if there are five levels of defense, it is not enough to face the missile bombardment. At the same time, he can''t retreat when the missile hits without agility and reinforcement. So in any way, he''s dead in the missile lock.


    Only rother knows he can''t die. As long as the man on the sentry tower is there, this weapon relying on data positioning can''t kill him.


    Sure enough, when the missile flew out of a distance and began to descend, it suddenly swung left and right like a drunken man. Then the missile turned around and fell to the position of the DK regiment.


    The motorcycles that were speeding up burst into the pot immediately. The Knights hurriedly controlled the locomotive to escape in the direction of the missile landing point, but the missile came so fast that they just turned around and the missile had fallen.


    The earth shook violently. In the flames rising into the sky, countless snow was brought up, and then evaporated into water vapor at the high temperature of explosion. Water and air mixed with thick smoke, wrapped in the spitting flame, forming the shape of a mushroom in the sky.


    Rose almost rolled back to the defense line of angry reef city. He sat down on the snow and looked at the black cloud in the distance, which really wiped the cold sweat. In front of him, a figure suddenly flashed. As soon as rother raised his head, he got an old punch.


    For the fifth order defense of rother, the strength of this punch was not even qualified to scratch him, but he still "rolled" away. Rose, touching her cheek, stood up and looked at the tall white man in front of her. The man was a head taller than Luo Qin, and his chin was covered with black beard residue. With a cigar in his mouth, a beret on his head and a tight black military uniform, he looked like a soldier who had been through the battlefield.


    His name is Tungus. He is a partner with rother. They founded the Ron company to hunt aliens and make specimens to sell them for money. Sometimes, Ron also takes over the business of security and escort. But in general, Ron''s business scope is not wide, which is mainly limited by the number of their soldiers.


    Ron''s company has less than 200 soldiers, and only Tungus and Rosser are capable. In addition to rother''s ability in the fighting domain, Tungus is also an ability in the perception domain. Similarly, he didn''t develop the advanced ability. His good ability is mainly the fourth-order energy interference and teleportation.


    Just now, the missile was disturbed by Tungus''s energy, crashed its positioning system, and finally fell into the enemy camp and detonated. Teleportation allows Tungus to travel a short distance in space, but the distance is too short. The limit of less than 300 meters determines that this is a chicken rib skill. Such a short distance, not to mention capable people, even ordinary soldiers with guns can threaten Tungus.


    Fortunately, during the function of this ability, no means can detect the breath of Tungus, so it is impossible to predict its landing point and let Tungus win a small initiative.


    But many times, Tungus rarely used this ability.


    In fact, rother admired his ability. It is true that the power of the fighting field will rise sharply if it cooperates with the teleportation ability. It''s just that everyone is good at different talents, and rother has only envy.


    Tungus grabbed Luo Qin''s collar in one hand and shouted, "if you want to waste my words next time, you''ll always go out and die. Just wait for someone to collect the body, asshole!"


    Russell smiled and admitted his mistake. Anyway, Tungus said so every time, but he helped every time, and Russell was used to it. Suddenly, Tungus''s face changed slightly, and then he fell on rother.


    As soon as rother wanted to shout that he had no strange sexual orientation, he saw a pass through the gap of the sandbag temporarily built in front of the barbed wire, then through the barbed wire, and finally across the thick back of Tungus, ploughing a long blood mark on the back of the man.


    Then the sound of the sniper gun sounded from a distance and spread to the.


    Tungus cursed with a black face: "shit, the shooting distance is at least 1500 meters. They have a great sniper!"


    While Tungus was talking, a man in a cowboy hat put down his sniper gun on an off-road vehicle more than 1000 meters away from the battlefield. He was wearing a dark red leather jacket with a piece of hay in his mouth. Inside the jacket is a gray shirt, and under the collar of the shirt is a black tie. The tie was blown up by the wind and patted on the man''s face.


    He scolded at random, hurriedly pulled away the tie blocking his sight, and spit out the grass roots in his mouth. The hay fell to the ground, but hair still grew at the root. Mao must work hard to catch anything that can fix himself.


    "Leo, what the hell are you doing? Shit, don''t you claim that the gun has no false hair? I paid a lot of money to invite you, and you can''t even put down a leader of the other party! If you can''t do it, get out of here immediately!"


    Another SUV drove over. The man with dark red flame tattoo on his left face shouted at the sniper.

 Chapter 273

    Dekes looked angrily at the man in a cowboy hat next to him. Leo was a slightly famous mercenary in the northern wilderness. However, he had to flee to the South because he owed a lot of debt. At present, he is working for Decaux.


    As one of the few people who can advance to the top in the wilderness, Leo''s profession is a sniper expert. This class doesn''t seem special, but he has at least four promotion skills, which are sniper specialization, hit improvement, hidden movement and breath locking. Leo can snipe and kill Rosser at 1500 meters away, which is the help of improving this ability.


    Unfortunately, the other of the two leaders of Nu Reef City seems to have the ability to perceive the domain. When Leo pulled the trigger, he sensed the killing from the distant wilderness, and saved his companion''s life in time.


    Now hearing cades'' blame, Leo said lazily, "don''t worry, boss. As long as they don''t hide in the city, I''ll kill them!"


    Then he jumped out of the car. But Leo''s toes stumbled on the edge of the frame, so the whole man screamed and jumped to the ground and nibbled at the snow mud. He stood up in a hurry. Leo spit out his dirty mouth and left swearing. Looking at this figure that was not very trusted, cades began to doubt whether he was looking for a borrower.


    After leaving the SUV for a distance, Leo began to move. When he was serious, he still had a bit of the professional appearance of a killer, at least the movement mode that was difficult to detect. Even cades himself asked that it was difficult to detect or hit Leo in the hidden movement mode. This unique movement mode of sniper experts makes Leo like a haunted civet, moving in the dead corner of the enemy''s line of sight under the cover of snowdrifts, vehicles and even bodies.


    In this way, Leo quickly shortened the distance of 500 meters. A moment later, he fired a shot and continued to move.


    Leo is like a patient cheetah. He is looking for the reaction limit of Tungus. When Tungus''s feeling can''t keep up with the speed of reaction, it is the time of his death and rother''s death!


    At the moment, behind the weak defense line outside Nu Reef City, Tungus hid behind a blown up SUV. The solid and thick chassis of the SUV became his best cover, while his companion rother shrank aside with his head in his arms. This is a woman with an oriental face, matching her hot figure. Although the time and place were wrong, dekes still had an impact to overwhelm her. However, when the woman came to the blackened wreckage of the car and picked up the undamaged alloy Epee with her toes, the heat in the lower abdomen of dekes suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "You... Who are you?" dekes asked, pointing to the woman. In one hand behind him, he was brewing the energy attack of the fire system.


    The Epee was easily carried on the shoulder by the woman. The woman said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you are blocking our way forward."


    Hearing this, dekes almost wanted to vomit blood. He finally knew the reason for the woman''s attack, but he didn''t expect that the reason was just because he was in the way of others. This is such a rude reason, but in turbulent times, justice is always on the side of the strong. History is written by the strong, and the weak have no right to object.


    There was another word in the woman''s words that caught the attention of dekes. She said "we", not "I". In this way, dekes can be sure that women are not alone.


    There is nothing worse than this. Dekes can be sure that this woman is an expert in melee from the other party''s calm and practicing breath. The alloy Epee almost as high as her can easily break his weak element position. If such a person comes again, dekes almost has no chance to escape.


    His eyes turned wildly, thinking about how to get away, suddenly a lazy voice sounded behind him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. The captain''s words don''t stay, Su!"


    His pupils narrowed slightly. Dekes carefully turned his body and saw a man in the same military uniform looking at him with a smile. The man is carrying a Tang Dao in his hand, and a series of blood beads are dripping on the tip of the knife. Suddenly, dekes found that it was too quiet nearby. He left a seven man team as a warning force, and the explosion was so loud that these people did not appear.


    Where did they go?


    Looking at the long knife in the smiling man''s hand, dekes seemed to know the answer.


    His pupils dilated suddenly and his heart jumped hard, sending surging energy to his hands. Left hand wind knife, right hand fire ball, dekes shot at these two people of unknown origin at the same time!


    Leo is moving fast in the wilderness a kilometer away from Nu reef city. He did not care about any hidden sports, but ran directly in the snow to expose the danger of his body in exchange for mobility of up to 150 kilometers per hour!


    Leo almost glided close to the ground. He was fast, but he didn''t run in a straight line, but kept moving in a circuitous way. Leo has shown his ability to watch the house. Under this speed and moving mode, no tracker can keep up with him in Leo''s memory.


    But now the situation is different. Leo can feel a little cold in the back of his head, which is a sign of being targeted with his mind. If it were not for the sniper expert like Leo, it would be difficult for ordinary people to detect it. Leo threw a bitter smile while running. Instead, the sniper expert was sniped. I''m afraid he''ll laugh off others'' big teeth.


    It was aimed with thoughts when Leo was less than 700 meters away from the fortification of angry reef city.


    Originally, Leo hid well and fired a shot at a kilometer, which not only tested Tungus''s reaction limit, but also confused his opponent. After one shot, Leo began to move until he advanced another 300 meters. He hid under a snowdrift, and the sniper gun carefully poked out of the snowdrift. His barrel did not exceed the coverage of the snowdrift, which was to prevent the barrel from reflecting skylight and attracting the attention of the target.


    When everything was ready, a little cold appeared behind Leo''s head.


    Leo dared not act at once. That point is accurate and calm. It lasted for several seconds and still didn''t move. Leo can be sure that it maintains the same position, and even the error of 1 micromm does not appear. In an instant, he knew he had hit an expert, and he was still a terrible expert.


    The sniper expert decided to save his life first.


    As a sniper expert, Leo naturally understands why the other party has accurately grasped his position, but he still hasn''t started. The reason is simple, because Leo is under the snow. In addition to hiding Leo''s body, the thick snow pile will also form a certain resistance to sniper shells. This resistance may be nothing for ordinary people, but Leo is sure to leave the other party''s shooting track before the other party hits him and wait for the opponent to attack first.


    However, the other party seems to have no intention of attacking. Ten seconds passed and one minute passed. The cold behind his head was still there. The other party just didn''t do it. It seemed that he was competing with him for patience.


    The other party can wait, Leo can''t. His whole body is now exposed to radiation snow. One minute is the limit of his hiding. The longer it takes, the more radiation from the snow will invade his body.


    When Xue Ao tried to kill rother or Tungus to lay the bottom for his own death, the cold behind his head suddenly disappeared, just as it appeared. Leo was delighted, but he didn''t dare to get up and leave the snowdrift. The snowdrift will form resistance to the sniper bullet, and it will also make him disengage more than half a minute slower than usual. These small obstacles are enough for the other party to send bullets into his head.


    So Leo stepped out of the snow carefully. When he breathed the cold air in the wilderness again, he was glad that his opponent seemed to have left. Looking at the battlefield, an armored rhinoceros who didn''t know where it came from ended the battle that the DK regiment had a good chance of winning. Leo is not ready to lose his life for that money, and he is the only one who can''t turn the situation around.


    So Leo immediately turned around and left, but after moving 500 meters, the cold behind his head quietly appeared again. In an instant, Leo understood that the terrible opponent didn''t intend to let him leave like this!!

 Chapter 274

    Leo panicked and ran into an abandoned town, a town 1.5 kilometers away from Nu reef city. The town is very dilapidated. It has been abandoned for many days. Without any purification measures, it is difficult for ordinary people to live in this environment. Even the refugees who have nowhere to live only regard it as a temporary transit station. After taking a break and getting ready to move on, they will leave.


    A small town is a hotel, but you don''t have to pay for it.


    A dry mass of grass rolled on the ground and gently wiped Leo''s feet. Leo looked back. There was no one in the wilderness outside the town, but the cold killing opportunity behind Leo''s head disappeared for a moment.


    Shit, it''s 2000 meters! Leo said in his heart that his ultimate sight distance is about one kilometer, which can reach fifteen meters with the help of equipment. But until now, Leo has not found the tracker. In other words, the man must be farther away. At least two thousand meters away, Leo can''t detect the enemy''s breath.


    He ran into the town to avoid the terrible tracker and form natural obstacles with the help of the town buildings to shorten the tracker''s sight distance. If the opponent appears in the range of 1500 meters, Leo may kill him.


    But Leo didn''t understand that in the wild, the other party had plenty of opportunities to kill him, but why didn''t he do it?


    With this doubt, Leo crashed into a collapsed house, drilled out of the rear window, swept through an alley, and finally got in through the half open window of a store. Leo tucked his body into the corner of the cash register, and then took a mirror from his coat pocket and put it on the cash register. The mirror faces the world outside the store. If someone approaches, Leo can see it clearly in the mirror.


    Just as the sniper expert hid his body, a lonely figure appeared at the entrance of the town. The red sky shone on a beautiful, indifferent face carved out of marble. The broken black hair danced in the wind, but the flying hair could not stop the sharp light from those eyes for a moment. This is a traveler with strange eyes. His left eye is a common black eye in Asia, but his right eye is golden as flame.


    A traveler with black and gold eyes, wearing one-piece tight tactical clothes. Behind him was a sniper gun and a silver gray carrying tool. Under the carrying tool, a strange hand gun was fixed with a pendant. The silver handgun adopts streamlined gun body design, with lightning energy circuit covering the gun body, which is very strange.


    Looking at this quiet town, a smile came out of the corner of the snack. He took a pair of browning pistols from the holsters pinned on both thighs. The previous pair had been damaged under the Cossacks military base. The new guns were purchased from the Quartermaster''s office.


    Carrying these two pistols, zero entered the town.


    After getting the holiday, zero left asgat the next day with Su, Feng and Ma Pei. But when I came near Nu Reef City, I found traces of DK Corps activities. From the direction and configuration of the convoy, it was obvious that the suspicious regiment was unfavorable to Nu Reef City, so zero and others intervened in the battle.


    Su and Feng are responsible for dealing with the man who is obviously the leader, while Ma Pei smashes the other party''s battle sequence. As for zero self, the target is the cowboy who is also a sniper.


    To be honest, the cowboy''s performance is commendable. His first shot in the direction of Nu reef city was brilliant. There were factors such as accurate ballistic calculation and target activity prediction in that shot, which was almost successful. The only omission was that the cowboy didn''t know that one of the two leaders of Nu reef city was the one with the ability to sense the domain, resulting in the failure of the shot that should have hit the target.


    After that, he was targeted by zero and deliberately let him go. The cowboy left the snowdrift where he was hiding, but when he found that the situation was unfavorable to himself, he turned around and ran away without hesitation. I was surprised to see this situation, but I soon followed him.


    As Leo expected, zero had been hanging him two thousand meters away from him. There were no obstacles in the wilderness, and the free sight distance of zero right eye made it easy for him to follow the cowboy without being found. Returning to the wilderness is like returning to your home. He was born in the wilderness. Different from those who grew up in asgat, a city like heaven since childhood, he lived in the wilderness for just two years, but he left an indelible mark in his soul and blood.


    To outsiders, the wilderness is cruel and bloody. But in zero''s eyes, wilderness is not pure ruthlessness, but people can''t find a way to coexist with it.


    In the distance from Nu reef city to the abandoned town, zero didn''t think about it. If the spear I sniper gun produced by asgat was not in hand, but the original colt, he would not let the cowboy run so far. Although he wanted to stay alive, he could at least shoot him in one leg to stop the clever guy. But the zero colt has been destroyed by gunabel, and the shooting distance of this ordinary sniper gun is only about kilometers, which is obviously not as good as the modified gun used by cowboys.


    So zero followed him all the way, just using his mind to form a killing machine to force the cowboy to run into the town. Indeed, the appearance of buildings made it impossible for him to hang Cowboys far away. But at the same time, the complex environment greatly increases the probability of zero leaving each other.


    Everything has advantages and disadvantages, depending on how you use it. With this idea, zero walked on the main street through the town.


    He wanted to keep the cowboy because he knew that the other party had a cooperative relationship with the armed mob who attacked Nu reef city. In this way, when life and death pass, cowboys cannot sacrifice for mob groups. And zero, you can know something in the cowboy''s mouth. For example, why can a wild mob have those powerful weapons of war.


    Zero doesn''t think that a new mob group has enough money to buy these things, even the most rampant wolf thieves of that day can''t do so. When he saw this fully armed mob, he felt uneasy, which is why he chased the cowboys. He wanted to know the source of anxiety from the cowboy''s mouth.


    The town has not been visited for a long time. The ground area of the street is covered with thick radiation snow, and the clear footprints mark the passing traces of cowboys. Follow this trace, zero through a civilian house, see the trace from a distance, and finally point to the abandoned store on the other side.


    The pupil of the right eye suddenly widened, so the picture of the store narrowed in zero''s eyes. Zero clearly saw a mirror lying on the cashier behind the store window. The mirror was very clean. It had not been contaminated by wind and sand. It was as clean as if it had just been taken out.


    Zero smiled and then gently walked around to the other side.


    In the shop, Leo was carrying a sniper gun, considering whether he should change his position. He knew very well that the traces left by the snow would lead the unseen guy to the store. But there''s no way. First, Leo doesn''t have time to clear his footprints. Second, he also wants to use this in turn to lead his opponent to his preset sniper point.


    As long as the other side appears in any corner of the mirror, Leo is confident to fight back immediately.


    Unfortunately, the picture in the mirror has not changed.


    The cold killing machine behind his head disappeared when he entered the town. That''s because his opponent can''t see himself. For Leo, as long as the other party can''t see himself, he has the opportunity to use this town to escape the other party''s sight forever. But this is risky. Once he exposes his body outside the house, he will be in danger of being sniped at any time. The farther the sniper distance from the other side, Leo can''t find it in time, let alone fight back.


    So the current method seems a little stupid, but as long as you are patient, the method is feasible. Only by solving each other can Leo leave at ease.


    While Leo was waiting patiently for the opportunity, his left-hand window was suddenly broken by something, followed by a dark shadow thrown in and rolled to Leo''s feet. Leo''s pupils narrowed and reflected a grenade in his pupils. Even the smallest fragment grenade exploded at such a close distance, which was enough to kill Leo.


    Leo reacted almost immediately. He bounced up and then jumped out of the window. A beautiful roll when landing, Leo bounced up in the snow and wanted to find a cover, but a black barrel stopped all his movements.


    It was very quiet behind. The grenade didn''t explode. If the safety bolt is not opened, it is a dumb thunder. Either way, the other party''s goal has been achieved. Similarly, using the preset attack point, the other party forced him to jump into the place set early in the morning with a grenade. Leo had a bitter expression on his face. He slowly raised his head and looked at the muzzle of the gun without any misunderstanding.


    This is an automatic pistol. From the style, Leo thinks it should be a browning series pistol. Behind the pistol is a slender and powerful arm, and then up is a body wrapped in tactical clothes. The gunman was standing in the snow wearing a thin tactical suit. Obviously, this tactical suit can also adjust the temperature and isolate radiation.


    High-end goods!


    Leo said heavily in his heart. He raised his head high and saw a silhouette of the outline of his head. The sky light shone from behind him, hiding his face in the shadow. Leo couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Give you two choices. Die! Or live!" the other party said indifferently.


    Although the voice is cold, it can be heard that the other party is very young. This surprised Leo. In his imagination, the opponent who could push himself to this point should be an experienced sniper. Experience is usually proportional to age. Even if the other party is not a white haired old man, it should be middle-aged.


    But the opponent was so young, as if he were a few years younger than himself, which hit Leo.


    "Now, put down your weapon. Then stand up slowly and answer my question." the other party continued.


    Leo cooperatively let go of his sniper gun, and then slowly stood up straight with the rising range of the other party''s pistol. When the pistol and the ground were horizontal, Leo finally saw each other''s appearance. There is no doubt that this is a young and handsome man. What made Leo almost cry out was that the other party had a special eye.


    In the golden pupil, Leo clearly saw his surprised face.


    The pistol suddenly moved to his chin, and more importantly, the muzzle was still rising. So Leo had to cooperate on tiptoe until he couldn''t support higher, and the other party didn''t stop.


    blamed! Leo scolded in his heart that this action will make him consume his physical strength rapidly. The killing opportunity passed from the muzzle of the gun is not weakened, but is gradually rising. Leo knew that as long as he said a wrong word, the other party would not hesitate to send the bullet into his body. This is the message sent to him in the killing machine.


    "Listen, man. Relax. I''ll tell you what you want to know. Please lower the damn muzzle. I''m tired to stand like this..." Leo said hurriedly. Sweat began to roll down his forehead from under the brim of his cowboy hat.


    Zero was silent and allowed Leo to keep talking, but the hand raising the gun moved, even the smallest amplitude.


    Until Leo began to shake his legs, zero knew that his physical strength was close to the limit, and what he wanted was this effect.


    "I said you''d better ask me if you want to know something. I can''t hold on, or you''d better kill me!" Leo shouted impatiently.


    Finally, Leo saw each other''s lips begin to open and close, followed by a simple question from the man''s mouth: "what''s your name?"


    "Leo, Leo Worcester!" Leo not only gave his first name, but even his last name.


    Zero is not interested in his surname, but from the perspective of interrogation skills, starting with the simplest question and then suddenly cutting into the key questions, it often makes the prisoner unable to guard against and tell the truth. Zero doesn''t know how he knows this, but knowing is knowing. He doesn''t mind learning and selling now, so another problem arises again.


    "What is your relationship with them?"


    "DK corps?" Leo immediately stated his position: "I just work for them, man. You see, I have no hostility to Nu reef city. If I cause losses because of my reasons, I am willing to compensate, really!"


    Zero didn''t speak, but the muzzle was raised a little higher.


    "You talk too much, just answer my question." zero said faintly.


    Leo nodded desperately, and then the pistol on his chin dropped to the original angle. Then he heard zero ask a lot of irrelevant questions, including his origin and even whether he had a wife or not. Leo had to answer one by one. If he hadn''t been pointed at with a gun, he would even be distracted.


    "Where did the DK regiment''s arms come from?"


    "Arms? Oh, that was provided by the dark merchant..." Leo replied casually, but when he said the dark merchant, he suddenly closed his mouth.


    "Dark merchant?" obviously, zero has never heard of the this organization. In fact, not many people know the existence of dark businessmen.


    "Listen, man, I heard the communication between dekes and the dark merchant by chance. Don''t tell me. I told you, otherwise, the killer of the dark merchant won''t let me go." Leo''s face turned green and revealed the dark merchant. If this underground organization knew about it, Leo would leave the coastal settlement area, Otherwise, he will definitely become a body in the wilderness one day.


    "I think it''s better for you to worry about the current situation first." zero asked some more questions. Now he doesn''t ask unimportant questions because it''s no longer necessary. In these questions, it is mainly about the origin of the dark merchants, the reasons why they funded the DK corps, as well as the Corps leader and their contact information, etc.


    Several questions were asked repeatedly and randomly to make sure the cowboy didn''t hide or lie. The trial was not stopped until the question was repeated five times. The answer to the question has not been discussed from the beginning to the end. Zero is sure that the man is not lying, but he doesn''t know much. For example, these cowboys don''t know the reason why the dark businessman funded dekes and the contact information between the two.


    From his words, we only know the origin of the dark merchant. But even Cowboys don''t know about this problem. I only know that this organization sells almost everything, from mutant animals to high-tech products. As long as you can afford money, you can buy what you want in their hands.


    When the zero pistol was put down, Leo sat down on the ground. Every minute of his strength was drained. Now he can''t move a finger. He kept his promise, but didn''t want to be pointed at from behind when he left.


    Put away the pistol, zero turned and wanted to go. Unexpectedly, Leo suddenly shouted, "wait a minute, don''t go, man!"


    Half past zero looked at him. Leo gasped, forced a smile from his face and said, "I know you''re an excellent sniper, but you''re just a person after all. Maybe sometimes you need a helper. For example, I, hey."


    "Like you?"


    "Yes, I''ve never lost," Leo said confidently, then thought of something and said sadly, "of course, you''re the exception."


    Zero said expressionless, "I admit you''re funny, but there''s already a funny guy in my team. Besides, my car has only four seats."


    With that, zero ignored the "funny" cowboy. He turned a corner at a leisurely speed and disappeared into Leo''s eyes. In the wind from behind, zero heard Leo cry: "I have a car..."


    "What an interesting guy..." zero said faintly, but soon, his figure disappeared in the town and didn''t stop for a moment for the cowboy''s words.

 Chapter 275

    The battle is over.


    Outside the Nu Reef City, there are traces left by the battle. Countless fragments of the collapsed sentry tower burst all over the ground, and the blown up fortifications are now only thick floating dust. Several shocking pits were left on the ground, which was a masterpiece of shoulder carried missiles. As for the blackened traces of vitrification, they are the marks of the rampant plasma grenades.


    The soldiers of Ron company are planning to fight in the battlefield. After this war, the number of soldiers of the company has decreased sharply from 200 to about 30. However, Tungus and rother did not agree, which did not mean that they were indifferent, although people in the wilderness had never been enthusiastic. But the fall of more than 100 lives will also bother them.


    In addition, Ron also needs to provide a subsidy for the war dead who have families to help these families survive the cold winter when they lose their pillars. But that''s all. Ron can''t and has no obligation to do more.


    However, like the darkness before dawn, the cold winter will always pass. Ron''s losses in this war can be compensated through the weapons, locomotives and even prisoners left by the DK regiment. As long as half a year, or even less, the company can return to its pre war scale. Tungus and Rosser never doubted this. As long as they live, there will be hope!


    But now, there is still a problem to be solved.


    Tungus and Rosser had a headache looking at the black man sitting next to the tank car that was trampled into discus. After the armored rhinoceros almost crushed the whole team of DK corps, the giant beast shrunk and changed, and finally became this resolute black soldier. The black man wore tight tactical clothes, which showed his perfect muscle lines.


    The tactical clothing is covered with white armor templates on the chest, shoulders and knees, which obviously adds additional protection to these parts. The pattern of a Warhammer wound by an electric snake is engraved on the template on the chest. Tungus wanted to break their heads and couldn''t think of which organization this pattern represented.


    Whether for gifts or other reasons, Tungus and his wife should have invited blacks into the city and treated them well. But when the two put forward this idea, the black refused, and then sat silently beside the discus, not knowing what he wanted to do. They had no choice but to stay with each other. After a while, two more figures appeared at the beginning of the snow trail. Tungus and rother stood up nervously, but the black man said in a deep voice, "don''t be nervous, they are my companions."


    "Companion?" Tungus looked at a man and a woman who came to deal with the body from the snow track. They were wearing uniforms of the same style. The chest of the uniform, like the black, has the pattern of war hammer, which explains the definition of companion.


    It was Feng and Su who came. When they came to Ma Pei, Feng threw a thing at Tungus. When the round thing came to rother''s feet, it stopped, but it was dekes''s head. Dekes stared round, and his surprised expression was fixed on this face forever.


    Looking at the head of the mob leader, rother and Tungus looked at each other.


    Feng pointed to the head and said with a smile, "this is an extra gift."


    Tungus stepped forward and said, "you three have helped us a lot. Please follow us to the city. Nu reef city is not rich, but there are still good wine and barbecue."


    In turbulent times, wine and meat have become luxuries. And uncontaminated food is hard to find. Even asgatri, maple and others eat mostly synthetic ingredients rather than natural food.


    Deep in Nu Reef City, there is an underground manor opened by Ron company. The soil with the lowest radiation can meet the minimum planting requirements of grapes and other fruits. After they mature, they will be turned into wine for sale, so as to provide additional income for nu reef city. The dozens of unchanged poultry raised in the manor can occasionally improve the food of the upper class of Ron company.


    Now, tungusken took out wine and barbecue to thank him, which can be said to be the highest standard of gratitude in Nu reef city. But even so, Feng said faintly, "thank you for your kindness, but we have to wait for another person."


    "Who?"


    "Our captain..."


    Maple''s voice didn''t fall. He suddenly turned to look at the wilderness in the north, and then said with a smile, "he''s coming."


    Tungus and Rosser looked at each other. In their eyes, there was nothing on the horizon of the wilderness. But a moment later, a figure appeared alone on the horizon and walked in their direction. Soon, a man wearing the same tactical clothes as the black appeared in their eyes. When Tungus saw the golden pupils on his face, the man let out a cry of surprise.


    "Why?" rother looked at him puzzled.


    "It''s master''s friend," Tungus said hastily.


    "That warmonger will have friends too?" Rose disdained.


    "I can''t talk about friends, but there are cooperative relationships. I remember Master said he seemed to be called zero. Yes, that''s the name, the man who gave pachlan chaebol a headache." Tungus added.


    "Cheers! Let''s pay tribute to the warriors!"


    Master''s excited cry rang out in the long lost Abram tavern. He held the wine glass high and joined the soldiers of Ron company and Tungus. After arriving at zero, the four of them were invited into Nu Reef City by Tungus and Rosser. At the same time, Tungus also informed master and Victor, the two zero old acquaintances, and agreed to meet in the Abram tavern and hold a simple celebration party at the same time.


    This time not only defeated the attack of DK regiment, but also defeated the armed mob. Although it is the credit of a few people, the information spread after packaging by Tungus and others will only make people think that Nu Reef City has fought a beautiful war. It can be imagined that after the cold winter, the famous Nu reef city can attract more soldiers and technicians.


    In the wilderness, soldiers and technicians in other fields are the foundation of urban development. Only a strong city can attract more talents.


    A few people naturally won''t go to Nu reef city to worry about who fought the war. For them, these are insignificant things. On the contrary, today''s delicious wine and food are more practical rewards. Even if there is no great demand for food, they will inadvertently give a sense of satisfaction when they taste the golden grilled steak.


    The tavern has been crowded. In addition to the personnel of Ron company, ordinary citizens have also crowded in. A few people naturally attracted the attention of thousands of people. Among them, maple, who was beautiful and funny, was naturally favored by women, and her hot figure also attracted the attention of many men. Even Ma Pei, a black soldier, now competes with Ron''s soldiers in the middle.


    The atmosphere in the tavern was warm and harmonious. I drank a sip of Ron''s wine. The entrance of wine is a little bitter, which is not comparable to the sprinkling of liquor brewed in the old times. But now it is very rare to drink wine of this quality. Therefore, this glass of wine drinks very slowly.


    One hand patted on zero''s shoulder, and zero found that someone came to him. In terms of his sensitivity, even in the complex environment of taverns, people rarely find it when they walk next to them. But now zero has deliberately lowered his sensitivity, relaxed his tight nerve and let himself be lazy for a while.


    Turning around, I saw master and victor. They obviously drank a lot. Their faces were red and full of wine. Master went to the other side, put his arms around zero''s shoulder and whispered, "it''s good to see you again!"


    Master is not an easily moved person. On the contrary, he is like a precise machine calculating different scales with different people. But tonight he seems a little different. It seems that there are enough reasons for him to be moved by the long-awaited re sewing and repelling the DK Corps.


    On the contrary, Dr. Victor is more rational. He looked at zero from head to toe and said, "it looks like you''re doing well."


    Zero said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "Maybe he''s already a big man." master joked nearby and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. Ron''s company didn''t send much wine, and master only drank one glass. Now the glass contains the beer made by Abram tavern. Naturally, it can''t be compared with wine in terms of taste and taste, but master prefers this inferior wine.


    After drinking two cups in a row, he looked at zero with red eyes and said, "I say, big man. How can you come to our rural place when you have time?"


    Victor also looked at zero. Zero is different from the past. Although they have only been separated for more than three months, it makes people feel that they have experienced for a long time. The breath of zero is more calm and introverted than before, and there is a faint dignity between the eyebrows, which is the performance of the ability to ascend the rank again.


    Moreover, the three companions brought by zero are also powerful and capable people. For Ma Pei, who smashed the whole DK regiment fleet array alone, and Feng and Su, who killed Dekeshi, Tungus made an evaluation afterwards. It is concluded that these people have the ability of at least level 5 and have been promoted professionally. Professional promotion is not easy for those with ability in the wilderness. Several ordinary promotion potions sold by the dark Council are also expensive. Moreover, these things, like natural ingredients, belong to valuables that money may not be able to get.


    Zero four people are obviously people with advanced ability, so they are big people for people in the wilderness, as master said. Zero, the world they see is broader than ordinary people, and the world they move in is not what ordinary people can imagine. At least for a small place like Nu Reef City, few people with Jin level ability will come, not to mention four people!


    Even the most stupid people know that the arrival of the four advanced people is by no means accidental, not to mention Dr. victor and master, who have a certain friendship with zero.


    Zero truthfully replied, "I want to take Dr. Victor to a place..."


    Then he turned to master and said, "at the same time, some work wants to trouble you."


    "It looks like an interesting thing. Come on, what is it?" master asked the bartender for another beer and paid for it, indicating that it was his last drink tonight.


    Looking at Victor, he said in a deep voice, "I have raised the early-stage funds needed for the rebirth plan, as well as the venues and equipment needed for a plan. I think that place is safer and more fully equipped than the wilderness. Therefore, if the doctor agrees, I will send someone to pick you up tomorrow."


    "It sounds like a good place," said Victor with a hiccup after drinking all the wine in his glass. "Although I prefer angry Reef City here, I won''t go back on what I promised you. I can start now, not to mention tomorrow. Anyway, I don''t have much to pack."


    He nodded and said sincerely, "thank you, doctor."


    "It''s very kind of you to say that." master laughed. "You''ve done Nu reef a great favor today. Even if Victor doesn''t agree, I''ll help you put him in your car. Then, let''s talk about our relationship."


    Zero drank up the remaining wine in the glass and said faintly, "I want to collect some interest from parkland. They don''t owe me a little now. That should be a big figure, but you know, we don''t have people who are good at financial management. So I think maybe you can manage the money on our behalf and make it more."


    Master suddenly calmed down. A moment later, he climbed up the bar, tore his throat and shouted, "boys, eat and drink as much as you want. All the bills tonight are mine!"


    With that, the whole tavern immediately cheered like thunder. Master is far from being generous. There are few opportunities for him to treat. Immediately, people impolitely called for more beer and other things to eat and drink. This made the owner of the tavern very upset, and he didn''t know whether there was enough food in the cellar for so many people.


    Master on the bar winked at zero. Although he didn''t say anything, he agreed to zero''s request in another way. Master jumped down and walked around the crowd towards the tavern kitchen. There is a small reception room behind that, which is suitable for detailed discussion with zero. Zero followed up and soon lost his figure in the tavern.


    But the tavern is so busy that even Feng and others don''t know when zero left.


    The snowstorm not only raged in the south, but also left its thick traces in the north.


    It was night, and the Blue Ridge Mountains were shrouded in night. However, the city to which the pachlan chaebol belongs did not fall asleep. The light columns passing through the night sky from time to time showed that the city was still working.


    On the square with tulip pattern in the city, it is at the top of a 16 story building in the middle. In old Brent''s bedroom, the fire in the fireplace was burning vigorously, and the heating system in the room was constantly supplying heat with sufficient humidity. But even so, the old man wrapped in a thick fur coat still felt unspeakably cold.


    Old Brent has been sixty for a year. In this turbulent era, he is too old to be old. Originally, in terms of the average life expectancy of 40 years in the wilderness, old Brent who had no ability would have died long ago. But although he has no ability, he has money. Over the years, old Brent has prolonged his old life by relying on the genetic medicine provided by the dark Council.


    He sat in the rocking chair and the past was fresh in his mind. On the day of the great disaster, he was a ten-year-old child. The disaster from the sky lost everything to Brent, who had a happy family. He was one of the survivors of the day of the great disaster. Only a thousand people were lucky to survive on the ruins of Brent''s city almost flattened by meteorite rain.


    But Brent never thought he was lucky, because if he died in that disaster, he wouldn''t have to go through the next dark decade.


    In that dark history, even those who have strong strength now can''t help shivering when they think of it, not to mention old Brent, an old man without any ability.


    The falling of meteorite snow wiped out nearly 90% of life on the earth, countless cities became ruins, the ozone layer protecting the earth was consumed, and the whole planet was exposed to the strong radiation of outer space as if it were not fortified.


    Even the lucky ones on the day of the great catastrophe continued to die in the following months or even less. Since then, death seems to stay in the world forever, and a large number of people die of radiation every day. In just a decade, the number of human beings has dropped sharply from 500 million to tens of millions of people, which is a terrible reduction.


    In this decade, the radiation all over the earth gradually formed in the sky with the rise of air and dust, and finally shrouded in the present thick radiation cloud. The rate of human death has slowed down, and at the same time, the variation of humans and other organisms has quietly started in the past decade.


    If the survivors of the catastrophe are lucky, the people who survived the darkest decade after that are the darling of the world. And old Brent was lucky to survive, and through hard work, he started from a small food processing factory, and now 40 years later, he pieced together the territory of parkland''s business kingdom.


    However, now, the kingdom where old Brandt worked hard is facing the dilemma of no successor.


    With a trembling hand, he took out an old photo from his arms. It was taken ten years ago. It was a group photo of the Brandt family. In the picture, on the right hand side of old Brent stood a stubborn boy. The boy has beautiful eyebrows and eyes and has hair like gold.


    That''s Soren, the old man''s favorite grandson. In the following ten years, Sauron''s talent in the elemental domain brought hope to the family without half the ability in this blood.


    Old bran had secretly drawn up a will when Sauron joined the blood knight of the dark Council. It was clearly stated in the will that Sauron would be his next successor, but just when Sauron was supposed to be in the sun, the excellent young man was lost in the hands of a mercenary in the wilderness.


    At the thought of this, old Brent couldn''t help covering his fur coat more tightly. But this was not enough to reduce the chill in his heart, so old bland began to talk about another man''s name, the man who made the pachlan chaebol fall into the cold winter.


    Fatal Frame!

 Chapter 276

    Old Brent once imagined that when he was a hundred years later, the foundation of pachlan chaebol might be lost to extravagant offspring, might be annexed by the dark parliament, or naturally disappear on the stage of history. But he never thought that a mercenary in the wilderness would shake the cornerstone of the family.


    In the whole process of this incident, in fact, the pachlan chaebol had many opportunities to completely eliminate the mercenary. After carefully analyzing the whole thing, old Brent came to the conclusion that the reason for pachlan''s failure was that he despised zero, a man of wild origin.


    "Arrogance is indeed the greatest original sin." old Brandt once sighed, but everything was useless.


    Had it not been for the reputation of pachlan chaebol, at the beginning of zero going north, old Brandt could have used overwhelming force to nip the danger in the bud. It was because of this concern that old Brent lost his favorite grandson. After Soren''s death, the dark Council sent high-level capable people to hunt him down in order to recover the lost dignity of the Council.


    When he heard the news, old Brent had no doubt that zero was dead. But even the ninth Knight failed in the end. Everyone did not expect that the Yingling hall, which has always been the enemy of the dark Council, would save zero at this time. After that, old Brent thought he had no chance to avenge Sauron. However, at this time, the dark merchant sent a precious message.


    Zero in order to complete the graduation examination of the new asgat barracks, you need to appear somewhere outside the wilderness. For old Brent, this is the biggest and last chance. So he did not hesitate to send out the three most powerful capable people in the pachlan chaebol. No matter from which point of view, in the face of those with an average level of seven, zero has no chance of survival.


    But the result is the opposite. Up to now, old Brandt has not received the news of the three people. It seems that it is more or less bad.


    In the bedroom, old Brandt sighed softly. The old man''s cloudy eyes looked at the fire in the fireplace. The fire had faded, just like the situation encountered by the family at the moment. Sauron''s death and successive actions failed, and the reputation of pachlan chaebol in the wilderness has fallen sharply. Until today, five of the subsidiaries controlled by pachlan chaebol have announced their withdrawal from pachlan''s jurisdiction. The pachlan chaebol did not respond to this.


    If it had been before, old Brent would have mobilized his family''s army to teach these self righteous guys a lesson. But now pachlan''s chaebol is not as big as before. Sauron''s death and the loss of main combat power make pachlan like a fat man who is strong in the outside and weak in the middle. He has no strength to do these superfluous things. To this end, old Brandt can only narrow down the family business, and recruited more than a dozen low-level talents to act as scenes.


    Under this policy, perhaps the family can last ten or twenty years after the death of old Brandt, but it will eventually die. This is an unavoidable problem.


    Late at night, old Brent left the rocking chair and came to his big bed. Old Brent can only feel the infinite emptiness of the once luxurious big bed. He took off his fur and lay on the bed, but it felt like lying in a coffin. Once your eyes are closed, tomorrow will never come.


    Tomorrow will certainly come.


    When old Brent fell asleep, the clock on the wall quietly pointed to four o''clock, ushering in the darkest time of the day.


    Morpheus yawned and fell asleep against the cold wall. He is the lowest soldier in the pachlan chaebol. His daily work is to stand guard and patrol. It can be said that this job is extremely boring, but the salary is enough for the Murphys to live a basic life of food and clothing. In turbulent times, this reward is enough for an ordinary person to work hard for it. Moreover, although Morpheus''s work is hard and boring, there are few dangerous things.


    After all, this is the base of pachlan chaebol. Although the chaebol is not as powerful as before, Morpheus believes that no one will dare to touch here. If there were no accidents, there would be no mistake in Morpheus''s assumption. The problem is that there has never been a lack of accidents in turbulent times.


    The territory of pachlan chaebol is surrounded by thick metal walls. Except for an entrance facing the highway, other places are fences up to 20 meters high. This height provides enough vision for the soldiers in the sentry tower. The spotlight column working at night will illuminate the environment within 500 meters in front of each sentry tower like day, so that the soldiers on duty like Morpheus can see clearly.


    Although there are few, there are still blind spots between beam sweeps. In addition, this period of fast daylight is a person''s most tired time. Soldiers like Morpheus were no exception, so when he yawned, a vigorous figure quickly moved in the blind spot of the light column. When Morpheus was rubbing his red eyes, the figure had been pasted to the edge of the wall and hid in a corner beyond the light column.


    After the Night Walker installed a round metal device on his palm and knee, he went up from the vertical wall to the upper reaches of the sentry tower like a gecko. When he came to the edge of the tower, he reached out and knocked on the wall, making a soft sound.


    Morpheus was alarmed by the noise, and he hurried forward to check it. As he poked his head from the edge of the tower, Morpheus saw the Night Walker. Before he could warn, the other party''s hands had covered his mouth, and then a cold feeling suddenly came from his throat.


    When Morpheus fell into infinite darkness, he saw a long knife. It was it that pierced his throat. He just felt that his body suddenly became so light, and then he didn''t feel anything.


    The Night Walker took back his long knife and climbed into the sentry tower three or two times. He carefully pulled Morpheus''s body to the corner, followed by a series of commands on the spotlight control platform, so that the spotlight continued to sweep, but ignored a certain direction.


    So a moment later, three other figures climbed in from the tower. In the afterglow of the light, the side faces of a few people were clearly illuminated. Zero made a gesture, and several people quickly left the tower and quietly entered parkland''s territory along the stairs.


    At this time, the darkness before dawn was quiet, and no one knew that a life had been put into the arms of death. When the other soldiers found Murphys''s body, it was ten minutes later. So at 4:35, the harsh alarm sounded over parkland territory, smashing the dreams of countless people!


    Sarton suddenly opened his eyes on the bed and bounced up. His explosive body like a cheetah fell to the ground without making a sound. Although he is a low-level ability, Sarton also strengthens the fifth level of strength, the fourth level of defense and agility. He is the strongest among the capable people recruited by old Brent.


    Indeed, he has two fourth-order and one fifth order abilities, which is a nightmare in the eyes of ordinary people. And Sarton has no doubt about it. After being appointed the leader of all capable people by old Brent, he did prove that he was their nightmare to those who dared to blame their ability. But Sarton didn''t know that tonight would be his nightmare!


    "Get up and get ready to meet the enemy!" he rushed out of his bedroom and roared in the long corridor. Sarton had put on his tactical clothes, and his adjutant rushed over with a tactical board.


    The tactical board shows the plan of the whole parkland territory, with three red light spots penetrating in different directions. Where the light spot passes, the damaged skeleton sign immediately appears in the functional building behind.


    The adjutant said hurriedly, "Sir, we found intruders. They invaded from sentry tower 4, infiltrated and destroyed the food processing area, Arsenal and power station. Now our people have stopped in batches, but these three people are capable people. I''m afraid ordinary soldiers can''t do anything to them."


    While the adjutant spoke, more than a dozen capable people came out of their dormitories and surrounded Sarton in the middle waiting for him to issue orders.


    Sarton quickly divided the capable into three groups and asked them to annihilate the invaders as quickly as possible. He would have chosen an intruder''s direction to intercept, but Sarton thought about it, but asked the adjutant to send an elite team to guard in front of the tulip building with himself. It is the center of parkland territory. Other places in the territory can be destroyed, but not there!


    Gunfire rang out in every corner of parkland territory, and fire leaped and exploded almost every minute and second. In the years since the establishment of paklan territory, it has never suffered such blatant attack and destruction. Looking at the whole territory, the most obvious fire is the food processing area in the southwest.


    Teams of fully armed soldiers rushed towards the food processing area like a wave, and several off-road vehicles with high-speed heavy guns rushed past the infantry and quickly intercepted the most obvious place.


    Two machine guns spewed out Mi Yu''s tongue of fire in Ma Pei''s hand, and the dumped bullets shot several soldiers who burst into the corner into a sieve. When the soldiers fell, the guns were all muted, so more soldiers took the opportunity to come out. Ma Pei did not hesitate. While throwing away the machine gun, he rolled and hid under a nearby truck. Then a bullet fell to his original position and swept towards his hiding place.


    Ma Pei continued to roll, but when he rolled out from under the car, he had two more machine guns in his hand. Ma Pei''s counterattack was fast and accurate. The barrage of machine guns covered the position of the team of soldiers, and more than a dozen lives were harvested in an instant. The Negro bounced up from the ground and rushed up with a roar. In the roar of machine guns, five more soldiers were shot and fell to the ground.


    When Mapei came to the corner, all the soldiers of the team had been wiped out by him. On the road of Ma peilai, there are the bodies of hundreds of soldiers, buildings that have been burning in the flames!


    At this time, the sharp sound of fierce friction between car tires and the ground was transmitted to Mapel. Looking up, I saw several SUVs almost sliding sideways into the street at the end of the branch road to the right of Mapei.


    Pachlan''s successor troops arrived, but Ma peifei did not panic, but laughed. Instead of retreating, he fired again with his two handed machine gun. Facing the motorcade, Ma Pei blew out the tire of the car in front. The car skidded at once, rolled over because it was too fast, and finally hit a street lamp.


    However, the off-road vehicle behind had opened fire, and four rapid fire heavy guns blasted out a clearly visible fire light belt and landed at Ma Pei''s position. The ground was immediately blasted to pieces. With the continuous firing of heavy artillery, the dust and smoke caused by the impact of bullets rolled more and more and soared higher and higher. Until the heavy artillery stopped firing, the smoke had covered the whole street.


    The soldiers on the bus breathed a sigh of relief. No one could survive such fierce fire, even those with ability. However, there was a dull roar in the thick smoke. As the ground shook gently, a huge shadow appeared in the thick smoke, and then a giant beast rushed out of the smoke. The rhinoceros with a piece of armour flushed his eyes, spewed out white heat in his nostrils, and rushed over in the blink of an eye.


    When the shooter in the car reacted, the armored rhinoceros had come 100 meters in front of them.


    The heavy artillery fired again, but this time the sound of the artillery was very short. Ma Pei''s armored rhinoceros took less than 5 seconds to attack, and it had rushed into the vehicle array. Off road vehicles were pushed to the top, armored rhinoceros trampled again, the car was torn apart, and soldiers who had no time to escape were directly trampled into meat patties with the car.


    When parkland''s infantry came into sight of the rhinoceros, the beast roared and charged again. Suddenly, gunfire and screams became one.


    Compared with Ma Pei''s "lively" playing method, there is no doubt that the battlefield in the power station area is quiet. Feng is taking back his Tang Dao. At his feet, there are also the bodies of nearly 100 soldiers. Among them, there are several bodies with body temperature. Those are several capable people. They just arrived at the scene, but they quickly bid farewell to the world under the continuous attack of maple.


    Whether the capable or the soldiers, maple left only a wound on them. Only when the wound appears in the throat, it is fatal.


    After killing these invaders quietly, the area where maple is located is as quiet as a ghost area. He himself hummed a tune and walked to the designated position in the plan. If you look at the plan, the tulip building on the central square is at the end of maple''s way forward.


    He walked out of the 100 meters and heard a dull noise from the East. Maple looked up, and the force from that direction blew his eyes slightly and half closed. But this did not prevent him from seeing a hundred meters of dust and smoke rising into the sky. The dust and smoke was like a sword. It was so sharp that Maple''s skin also felt a slight acupuncture.


    "Another rough guy," Feng sighed.


    Rough guy means plain.


    Su looked at the corpses of these soldiers lying at their feet indifferently, with tower shields made of refined steel falling around them. There is no doubt that the target of tower shield defense is those who are good at destruction. Pachlan''s army''s ability to respond is commendable, but it''s a pity that they have underestimated their ability. Berserker is a profession that gives up defense and takes the ultimate destructive power as the ultimate goal. Even if it is only a newly advanced element, the cutting attack of alloy Epee is not what these ordinary steel shields can defend.


    Looking 50 meters ahead, parkland''s soldiers listed the shield again, followed by 20 machine guns sticking out of the gap in the shield. The next moment, the fire from the machine gun shone on the dark street.


    The Epee was raised obliquely, Su put his other hand on the other end of the sword tip, and followed the whole man to run towards the shield array. The Epee stood in front of her and blocked most of Su''s attacks. When he crossed the distance of 30 meters, Su suddenly jumped away, leaving the soldiers'' attack in the air.


    In mid air, Su took a deep breath, holding the Epee in both hands and chopping down in a straight line!


    On the chopping track of the Epee, a soldier had no time to escape, and even his shield was violently cut in half. However, Su''s attack is not only that, when the sword tip touches the ground. The cement paved ground is first uplifted, followed by a circle of waves with a range of 100 meters centered on the plain. This circle of waves covered the shield array. The soldiers were shaken by the waves, and then burst into the sky with countless gravel. Each of these gravels had the impact force of no less than bullets. The soldiers who formed the shield array were immediately pierced by these gravels and turned into broken bodies.


    Watching the cleaned battlefield, Su breathed out. But the next moment, she seemed to feel something. When the Epee was lifted, with the twist of Su''s waist, it made a sharp sound of breaking the air, cut horizontally into the space behind, and immediately cut a blue wind blade into pieces.


    "After the appetizer is served, are you finally willing to have dinner?" Su asked gently. The Epee tilted to the ground and silently watched a man with blue wind lines wrapped around his hands behind him.


    At the next moment, pakelan''s capable people came out one after another from the rooftop of the factory on Su''s left, the roof of a rollover chariot in the rear, and the gate of a high-rise building on his right. The four of them surrounded Su in the middle, but looking at this hot oriental girl, they didn''t have a sense of superiority in number.


    Sutton was upset.


    It has been more than half an hour since the capable attack, but no good news has been returned. The battle in three directions, food processing and Arsenal, is still going on. From the current situation, the battle in the food processing area is the most intense. Sarton already knows that the intruder in that area is a mutant capable person, and is now crossing over with paklan''s ordinary soldiers and three capable persons. However, the situation in the arsenal is not optimistic. All 150 ordinary soldiers sent to intercept in that direction were killed. At present, only four capable people can make achievements.


    But what Sarton really worried about was the fighting in the power station area, and there was no news of the fighting in that area. Sarton''s aides have sent three waves of scouts one after another, but they are like a stone in the sea. So that direction was like a huge shadow in Sarton''s mind.


    Strong uneasiness filled his heart. Suddenly, Sarton felt a cold killing coming. Without thinking carefully, he immediately launched the power of fourth-order defense and crossed his hands to protect his chest and head. Just after making this defensive action, Salton''s whole body was shocked, and there was penetrating pain from his wrist.


    The soldiers around Sarton were clear. A fire suddenly shot from the dark place at the edge of the square, right in the middle of Sarton''s wrist, and immediately burst out a large amount of blood. A moment later, the sound of the sniper gun rang. Judging by the strength of the sound, SART concluded that the sniper fired at least 1500 meters.


    At the same time, he also knew that there were not only three intruders, but also a fourth one!

 Chapter 277

    Sarton''s understanding of his body is very accurate. In fact, those who are capable of fighting in the field know their body very well. Including muscles, bones and blood vessels, those with high-level ability are even subdivided into cells in the blood, and even know their own genetic information like the back of their hands. This is a problem of different abilities and expertise, just as those in the element domain understand energy, those in the perception domain understand spirit and other levels of information.


    At this moment, Sarton can feel the pain of the broken carpal bone of his right hand. He knew that the fourth man''s sniper bullet was now stuck in the broken bone, oppressing the nerve and making his arm numb. But now, Sarton has no time to deal with his injury in the simplest way.


    He retreated quickly and shouted rudely, "soldier, what are you waiting for? Assemble a fucking defense formation."


    In Sarton''s roar, a dozen soldiers came forward immediately. They were divided into two groups, each with a tower shield. One group squats down and the other stands upright, forming a shield wall three meters high and ten meters wide with two layers of tower shields. At the same time as the defense formation gathered, Sarton ordered the gunman to come forward, stretch out the barrel through the gap reserved by the shield wall, and then shoot wildly at the edge of the square with a saturated shooting posture.


    In the fierce and dense gunfire, countless sparks popped up at the edge of the square, and there was almost no half gap in the tight bullet rain, while the erection of the shield wall effectively defended the other party''s sniping. This is a simple and effective attack mode, and it is also a combat technique commonly used by paklan soldiers. Generally speaking, this method has no major disadvantages except lack of initiative and mobility. But tonight, its shortcomings are infinitely expanded.


    The heavy gun rain lasted for a minute, and the soldiers stopped shooting after shooting all their magazines. Since there was no sound in the attack just now, it was as strange as if the mysterious intruder had retreated. Sarton thought so, but out of the intuition of the capable, he was sure that the intruder did not retreat.


    Sure enough, the soldiers'' gunfire stopped. There was a dull howl in the darkness at the edge, as if the ancient monster were roaring, and Sarton suddenly felt extremely dangerous. Just then, in the dark, there was a bright green light.


    An energy bomb clings to the ground and sweeps in the direction of Sarton and others. The energy bomb is wrapped by a green light film, with a fiery white light in the middle! The speed of the energy bomb was so fast that it came to us in the blink of an eye.


    "Dodge!" yelled Sarton, and he threw himself low to the ground, intending to roll away from the firing track of the energy bomb.


    There has never been a moment like now. Sarton feels that the passage of time is so slow that he can even divide a second into countless intervals. This is because his body can''t keep up with the speed of thinking, but the speed of energy photoelasticity is obviously not on the same order of magnitude as him. Even at the moment when the speed of thinking rotates rapidly, Sarton sees that the energy light bomb is still pasted up at a very fast speed.


    It gently touched the lower shield wall. The tower shield made of refined steel was easily penetrated by the energy light bomb, without the picture of being intercepted and detonated by the tower shield in Sarton''s imagination. However, this situation was even worse. Sarton saw it pass through the tower shield and emerge from the back of a soldier. At this time, the green light film on the outer layer of the energy bomb has disappeared, and what is left is a dazzling white light that is constantly shaking and extremely unstable.


    Sarton instinctively stretched out his hand to push away the light with a strong smell of danger. But the palm of his hand was only half stretched out, but the light mass had been stuck to his chest. Sarton was like touching the sun. His tactical clothes disappeared silently. With the flesh and blood melting, even his bones quickly blackened under the high temperature of the light mass. When the light half sank into Sarton''s body, he clearly felt the small sun on his chest explode. Losing the package of green light film, the white amusement park in the middle emits a terrible flood of energy.


    It not only flooded Sarton, but even wrapped nearly 20 soldiers in it. The air is burned and expanded at high temperature, and then a huge light ball rises in front of the tulip building. When the light lit up the glass on the 16th floor of the building, the loud noise of the explosion suddenly spread. Even the window glass processed by complex technology has produced cracks due to the impact of the explosion, which looks so shocking.


    After the explosion, the strong light was replaced by flames. Thousands of degrees of flame swept across the first floor of the whole building, the glass was melted, the cement wall was crystallized directly, and the lamps burst one by one. When the flame died out, the bottom of the building was blackened and full of the smell of death. The rise of hot air distorts the air. Therefore, when a figure appears from the edge of the square, the figure is distorted like a devil.


    When old Brent saw the figure, his hand trembled unconsciously.


    "Father, leave quickly. While there is still time."


    He is not alone in the old man''s room. In addition to old Brent, Soren''s father Hein, his brother jester and son Johnson were present. The difference was that Hain looked concerned and Jester trembled all over. His son Johnson seemed to be calm. The shy big boy was comforting his father who was about to be overwhelmed by fear.


    Hain''s proposal was not rejected by old Brent. Although he did not know the identity of the intruder, it was obvious that the other party directly attacked the tulip building. He came for old Brent. Although old Brandt is old and doesn''t have much to miss, it doesn''t mean that he likes death, especially this meaningless way of death.


    With the help of Hein, eight fully armed soldiers opened the way. Jester urged his son Johnson to follow, and they were about to leave the room. The elevator of tulip building has long been suspended. To reach the 16th floor, the intruders can only come up with their own legs through the safe passage. Even if the speed was fast, the sixteen stairs would be enough for him to run for a while. Old Brent and others can leave through another secret elevator. At the beginning of the design of the building, old Brent considered the current situation and made perfect arrangements for it.


    But old Brent ignored another possibility. What if the other party came up directly from the outer wall of the building instead of through the stairs? So when a guard''s finger just touched the doorknob, the bedroom window suddenly burst, followed by the sound of gunfire.


    The gun rang eight times, and the eight guards had no chance to fight back. They were shot in the head and died. Their bodies fell soft on the ground, and the sudden death shocked the remaining four people and left them speechless for a moment.


    The intruder landed lightly on the red carpet with a strange gun in his hand. This gun can''t fire deadly bullets, but it can fire 500 meters of safety rope. At the end of the rope is an absorber, which can take any solid material as a support point and pull the gunman to the position he wants to reach through another function inside the gun.


    With this special gun, the intruder came up directly from the outer wall of the building, a few minutes faster than the elevator. What was really fatal was the automatic pistol in his other hand. At this time, the muzzle was low, but who knew when it would be raised.


    At this time, old Brandt calmed down. He has experienced many storms in his life, and now this scene is not enough to frighten him back. Haiyin holding him also showed great courage. Although his face was pale, his straight body did not shake.


    On the contrary, jester, old Brent''s useless son, had fallen to the ground and almost fainted.


    Old Brandt looked at the intruder. He was wearing a tight tactical suit, with a pair of strange pupils of black and gold under his broken black hair. When he saw these eyes, old Brandt shook gently and blurted out, "it''s you, zero?"


    Just as old Brandt didn''t expect that someone would brazenly invade the family territory, he didn''t expect zero to be one of the invaders. The man who shook the cornerstone of the parkland family now appears in front of old Brent like a real nightmare!


    "I want to duel with you!"


    Suddenly, young Johansson got between zero and old Brent. The young man opened his hand to block old Brandt, and his eyes were full of complex light. Fear, hesitation, contradiction and a little courage.


    If you change the time and place, maybe zero will appreciate this young man. But now, he doesn''t have time to talk to unimportant people. So the automatic pistol was raised. At the sound of the gun, Johnson was shot in his left leg and fell down. But the young man tried hard to bite his teeth and didn''t let himself cry out, but he was surprised.


    But that''s all. Johnson didn''t let zero stop for him for a moment. The pocket gun pointed at old Brandt and said faintly, "Hello, the owner of the parkland family. I think it''s necessary for us to sit down and talk."


    The battle ended at dawn.


    This is an unequal battle. The abilities of zero four people are above level 5, and they are the ability of Jin class, which is qualitatively different from the low-level ability in the wilderness. Although parkland has many soldiers and twelve low-level abilities, all these are so fragile in front of zero four people. When the battle was over, pachlan''s soldiers were directly reduced by nearly 70%, all capable people were wiped out, and as many as half of the functional buildings stopped working. There is no doubt that it is a huge loss for the parkland family, and the damaged vitality can not be recovered in a short time.


    This is the result of zero expectation, which dealt a heavy blow to the big chaebol with an overwhelming advantage. In addition to weakening their strength, it is more important to play the role of shock photography. The reason why we want to shake the parkland family is naturally to strive for more and greater interests for ourselves at the negotiating table. After all, although the starting point of zero is to revenge pachlan for what he has done to himself, it is more to get actual compensation from the chaebol rather than blindly destroy it.


    It''s not difficult to completely destroy the family, but it won''t do any good. It will also attract the intervention of the dark parliament because it has gone too far. Anyway, the parkland family is still in the support array of the dark Parliament. Although the family has begun to decline, it is not allowed for the dark Council to watch outsiders wipe out their own companies!

 Chapter 278

    Before six in the morning, an SUV drove straight into parkland''s territory from the wild road. It drove through most of the city along the highway running through the central axis of the city, and finally stopped in front of the tulip building. Several people jumped out of the car, led by master and several so-called assistants. A total of five people reached the 16th floor through the elevator of the building. Finally, under the guidance of Bai Ni, the housekeeper of the parkland family, they came to the hall dedicated to the internal meeting of the family.


    The hall is very spacious, nearly 500 square meters. The furnishings in the hall are relatively simple. There are no other superfluous decorations except necessary tables and chairs. For a large family, it seems relatively simple. However, the design of the hall is introverted and generous, which is in line with the calm of a chaebol. The only decoration in the hall should be a huge portrait of old Brandt on the wall facing the podium.


    It was a gift presented by the collateral members of the family on the 50th birthday of old Brent to show the highest respect for the head of the family.


    But now, old Brandt sitting on the podium is no longer glorious. A face was like a dead gray, like an old man in the twilight, which still had the dignity of half the owner. On the left side of the table were all important figures in the pachlan chaebol. They are not only the cousins of old Brent, but also the directors or senior managers of various departments in the operation of the chaebol. On the right of these people, the number is very few, just like zero four.


    But even so, the parkland family members sitting on the left looked ugly. Although they are now in their family territory, these people are more like lambs to be slaughtered.


    This is what master saw when he entered the hall.


    During the turbulent two hours late last night, important members of parkland knew exactly what had happened. In just two hours, the pachlan chaebol suffered the most severe test in history. But it did not stand like a reef in the strong wind and waves as before. This time, with the territory soldier group almost broken up and all capable people destroyed, parkland, a reef that has stood at the edge of the deep-sea abyss for 35 years, was finally broken by wind and waves.


    There were only four people who caused the disaster.


    In the old days, this is incredible. But in this age, four people with level 5 ability can really do this.


    When the night quietly receded and the light sprinkled on the earth, the parkland family lost its dominance in its own territory. I''m afraid there''s nothing more ironic than that.


    Now, in the eyes of all members. Master and others, who must have been classified as poor by them, sat next to the zero with a high attitude and looked at each member with the eyes of a superior.


    The hall was unusually quiet and the atmosphere was depressed. Old Brent, sitting on the podium, looked at all this listlessly. Then, with a sign of zero eyes, the old man coughed and said: "I''m sorry to call you at this time. I believe everyone knows what happened last night, so I won''t beat around the Bush here. In short, these gentlemen and ladies including zero asked me to submit a special application for participating in the operation and operation of our family business with their extraordinary strength. It should be emphasized that we have no chips to refuse So today I''m here to announce that these people represented by Mr. zero will own 50% of the controlling stake of our chaebol. The agent designated by this gentleman will join our chaebol''s action management. I hope you will cooperate with them in the future. That''s all I want to say!


    In the last sentence, old Brandt gnashed his teeth, as if he had made some great determination. His words also made the family members who were ready to make noise in the end.


    One of the big bellied fat men stood up and shouted, "why should we give our wealth to these greedy local dogs!"


    Before he spoke, one of master''s assistants took out the pistol and shot a simple shot, leaving a black bullet hole in the center of the fat man''s eyebrow. The fat man fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. It seemed that he couldn''t believe he was so dead.


    With this shot, the noisy hall became quiet again. At this time, zero slowly stood up. A cold inorganic light from his golden right eye flashed across the faces of the members of the parkland family. These people who were just very excited trembled as soon as they touched zero''s sight.


    "I know, you must think it''s unfair, and so is the fact." zero coldly said, "but you can''t choose. Either cooperate with us or die here. There''s no third possibility!"


    This is a naked threat. It is a completely unworkable method in the old era, but it is the most effective shock shooting method in the new era of advocating individual strength. The weak depends on the strong. In these two roles, the weak has no say. In other words, zero, they only ask for half of the shares rather than all, which is a great blessing for parkland''s members. Therefore, they have experienced the beginning After the excitement and zero shock, they can only accept the fate imposed on them.


    Next, there is a series of rights settlement affairs. These things are not zero''s strengths, so he gave full authority to master''s agent. Master now truly becomes zero''s agent in the wilderness and enters parkland''s business kingdom for him. Master will participate in the whole operation in this kingdom and recognize half of parkland''s profits every year as zero. In this income, according to the agreement drawn up with him before zero, he will be divided into 7% of the agency fee.


    It seems that 7% is not much, but it is already a huge wealth for agents. No one will refuse such cooperation, especially at the moment when the house of heroes is behind zero. Even if master didn''t dare, many people would like to be his current role.


    The delivery of power, the construction of transaction chain, effective communication and regular transmission of funds are not things overnight. It can be predicted that master will stay in parkland for a long time, and his people will gradually join parkland''s circle. From today on, the management of this chaebol is no longer an internal problem. In the near future, it will have many managers outside the family.


    Even if the dark parliament forcibly took over the chaebol, it can not change the fact that pachlan has decentralized power.


    In order to ensure the safety of master and others, but also to make old Brent obedient. Zero, they did another measure, that is to take Hein and Johnson. Hain is the most valued son of old Brent. Now that Sauron died, Hain is almost the legal heir of old Brent without choice. As for Johnson, although his family status is far from that of Shanghai because of this uncle, he is the only young man in the family''s direct blood.


    He represents the future and hope of the family. He is also a person that old Brent can''t give up.


    Zero readily took these two important people as their hostages to coerce parkland, which was unexpected to old Brent. Originally, he also considered the issue of hostages and was ready to send out jester who had done nothing. Unexpectedly, zero was so familiar with parkland''s family members, but in fact, this information was provided by master.


    But in any case, old Brandt couldn''t save the situation. So in his helpless eyes, he could only watch two cars go out of parkland territory in parallel through the highway. Two SUVs, of course, a few people and master. In the back seat of master''s car, there was also an unwilling Hein and Johnson who was shrinking into a shivering ball.


    The SUV went south along the highway of the Blue Ridge Mountains. When it was about 30 kilometers away from parkland, it suddenly turned to the West and drove into the bumpy wilderness. Finally, after another half an hour, two cars stopped under an abandoned electric tower.


    "Let''s say goodbye here. As for parkland, please." zero said faintly.


    Master smiled and said, "you just trust me? Aren''t you worried that I''ll fill my own pocket?"


    Zero thought and said, "you shouldn''t be so stupid."


    After a moment of silence between them, zero smiled, and master was already out of breath. He pointed to himself and said, "of course, I''m not stupid enough to easily erase the power of a big chaebol against me. After all, you know I have too many things. If you want revenge, there are too many things for you to choose from, don''t you?"


    "So it''s better to be a friend than an enemy," zero added.


    "Yes, that''s it." master patted zero on the shoulder and whispered, "let me give you some more courtesy."


    His voice fell, and suddenly two shots rang out. Alone, look at master''s car. In the back seat, one of master''s assistants is putting away his gun. Hain and Johnson have both been shot in the head!


    "Why do you do this?" zero looked cold and said in a deep voice.


    "Relax, my friend." Master said solemnly, "I know you keep your promises, but you must understand that in this shit age, some promises will only make you make wrong judgments."


    "Like them?"


    "Like them!" master affirmed: "If you keep these two people, you will leave too many variables for yourself. It has been nearly 40 years since the establishment of the pachlan chaebol. Their relationship is far from as simple as it seems. It''s like the root of a big tree, with tangled whiskers. Last night we just took them by surprise. Once they react, you and I won''t know how many invisible enemies there are around us."


    Master lit himself a cigarette, looked at the assistant who was moving Hein''s body down and said: "If you leave these two people by your side, they will become the best insiders of those invisible enemies. My friend, I don''t think you want to kill them one day. So this uncertainty should be eradicated as soon as possible. As for pachlan chaebol, I will deal with them. You can rest assured to do something else."


    Zero is silent. In fact, master is right. But if he wants to be like master and kill two harmless lives for the crisis in the theory, zero can''t ask himself. Zero is not a kind person. When necessary, he can shock the enemy with cruel means. However, he can''t do it like master.


    At the same time, he doesn''t think master is cruel, cruel, just in this era.


    "Don''t take it to heart, friend," said master, giving him a thumbs up. "It''s all for profit."


    After saying this sentence with the characteristics of the times, master waved goodbye to zero and walked to his own car. Zero returned to the car, silent, and allowed Ma Pei to start the car and drive him back to the wilderness of asgat.

 Chapter 279

    It has been four days since they returned to asgat. After all the bumps, they finally returned to the city of God like heaven. After the four went to the military aircraft Office of the hammer of destruction to report and cancel their leave, zero said goodbye to several people temporarily and drove alone to an open space in the western suburb of the city. There is an abandoned factory building, a small power station in disrepair and two dormitories in this open space.


    This was originally one of the many food processing plants in asgat, owned by businessman pros. But years ago, pros mortgaged it to asgat after he was unable to pay off a large debt. Because no suitable successor was found, the factory has been vacant until now. After learning that zero was looking for the experimental site, at Ben''s instigation, the factory rented zero for use at a very low price, and added the necessary instruments and relevant personnel.


    At present, the factory can be put into use after simple transformation. Personnel and equipment were also in place. When zero arrived, the last truck carrying equipment was about to leave. Zero parked at the gate of the factory and saw Victor directing the staff to assemble the instrument. The doctor''s radiant appearance was very different from that of the drunkard when he first met him.


    "Move the incubator a little, gentlemen, please handle it carefully."


    "Damn it, why is there no power? Electrician, power on quickly. All instruments must be tested for the first time!"


    Victor opened his throat and yelled in the big factory. The contents of the factory have been preliminarily transformed, and functional areas such as training area, office, machine room and disinfection section have been established. However, cables of various colors can be seen everywhere on the ground. Staff should be careful not to trip these things when walking. Although messy, it makes people feel busy and angry.


    In addition to assisting Victor''s technicians, asgat also specially configured a team of six guards for the laboratory. They are drawn from the city''s security system, but they have to pay zero for each month, whether guards, technicians or equipment. Therefore, seeing this busy laboratory, zero has a sense of starting his career, and knows how heavy the burden on his shoulder is.


    In this way, he was glad that he had taken the time to visit the Blue Ridge Mountains. Although parkland''s financial dividend will not be remitted until at least three months later, everything has finally got off to a good start. But in these three months, zero has a lot to do. In addition to paying the expenses required for the plan, we should also open a general account for foreign exchange funds.


    In addition to developing domestic demand, asgat also has economic ties with other cities in the wilderness. To this end, asgatri provides banking services. Therefore, the general account is not difficult. What makes zero headache is the problem of income. In addition to the rental of venues, the mortgage of equipment, the payment of materials and the salary of personnel in the first quarter, there is not much money left in the loans issued by the exchange.


    Even if we receive parkland''s first dividend three months later, it is not enough to support the needs of the middle and later stages of the plan. Therefore, zero is now very poor and short of money.


    When he quickly analyzed the current situation, Victor finally found his arrival. The doctor shouted his name to refresh himself. Victor strode up and gave him a strong hug.


    "I didn''t expect such a city to exist in the world. God, it''s like a paradise," Victor said excitedly.


    While zero and others left nujiao city for the Blue Ridge Mountains, zero applied to asgat for Victor''s temporary residence right. Because Ben had said hello, the application was passed quickly, and on the third day, asgat''s personnel came to pick up the doctor and left. When he arrived at asgat, the divine City, Victor was more shocked than zero on that day.


    Zero can understand his feelings. In asgatri, people are like going back to the old times. This city strives to operate in an environmental atmosphere that other cities do not have. Victor liked it at first sight, but in fact, few people will leave after coming to asgat, and Victor is no exception. In this regard, zero means that Victor can find a way to obtain the right of permanent residence.


    Victor was very happy to hear zero, and hoped that after settling down, he could move his wife''s ashes so that she could rest in heaven. The doctor''s request is insignificant. Naturally, there is no reason to refuse. In fact, zero also considered how long Vic would stay in asgatri. In addition to the rebirth plan, Victor can also become a private doctor for the team.


    After the completion of the plan, the laboratory can still be retained. Zero decided to make victor the director of the laboratory. The laboratory can be used to research and manufacture drugs in the future. If zero can win more resources, it can even research and produce genetic drugs. Originally zero was worried that Victor didn''t like living here. Once the plan was successful, he would leave. Now the problem is solved.


    Next, Victor took zero to visit the transformed laboratory. When I came to the culture area, I saw that the culture tank had been placed and was being disinfected and cleaned. This is the core area of the whole laboratory. Leah''s blood will be regenerated in the culture tank after separation and release of various genetic information, and then output through combination.


    The cloning technology in the new era has been very advanced. As long as the gene sample is retained, a clone that is not different from the plasma can be constructed. The biochemical technology of the hall of the spirit and the dark Council can even clone capable people. The cloned people have no difference in character, physique or ability, so they are also regarded as another way of immortality.


    However, this highest level cloning technology costs a staggering amount of money, so only those at the brain level are qualified to leave their own gene backup for a rainy day.


    It is natural that this laboratory cannot carry out the highest level of cloning technology, but it can still clone an ordinary girl like Leah.


    Gently stroking the cold isolation cover of the culture tank, zero said in his heart: Leah, you will wake up soon.


    "Get your hands off the hood!"


    Unexpectedly, a loud cry sounded behind zero, and the sound was quite familiar. Looking back, I saw EVA in overalls. The dangerous woman was biting a ballpoint pen and holding a folder in her hand. She walked in quickly, clapped her hands and said, "you man outside the door, don''t delay our work. If you''re okay, please leave."


    EVA very strongly blew zero and Victor out of the training area. After sweeping them out of the entrance and exit of the area, she loudly ordered the staff to debug various instruments. It was as imposing as if the training area was her home.


    "Miss EVA said she was your friend, and I talked to her. She really had extraordinary attainments in biochemical technology, and had many ideas I had never thought about. So I invited her to join, and she..." Victor looked at zero and asked.


    "She is indeed my friend."


    Zero''s positive answer made Victor nod at ease, but he didn''t see the bitter smile on zero''s face. EVA is indeed his friend. She is only classified as trouble by zero, and it is the highest level of big trouble.


    By the time I left the lab, asgat''s holographic plate had reflected the evening glow all over the sky. Zero said goodbye to victor and drove away. The rebirth plan has been carried out step by step. All we have to do now is make money. In the rearview mirror, the laboratory left only a vague shadow in the simulated sunset, but that place was the place of zero hope.


    What zero doesn''t know is that this small laboratory is the prototype of the Institute of science and technology responsible for biochemical research in his future kingdom!


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when I was lying on the bed in my dormitory. Zero was lying flat in a relaxed posture in plain white pajamas. The so-called relaxation is to let 70% of the body''s senses enter a state of rest to make up for the loss caused by long-term tension. This kind of relaxation is very luxurious for zero. I think of the days when I lived in the wilderness. Even in a safe base, zero''s body is resting, but his senses are still working to monitor those sudden dangers.


    While resting, he closed his eyes and silently calculated the evolution point he had obtained over the past few days. The data flowed like water, the remaining senses continued to work, and then quickly reported a number for him: 51.


    The 51 evolution points are zero. They have been accumulated since the battle after the promotion. Among them, the higher order killed gunabel, a person with sixth order ability, and brought zero 13 evolution points!


    You should know that zero killed so many alien creatures under the military base of Cossacks to get 20 evolution points, and one shot took Salton''s life in pakelan territory, which only brought him four evolution points. It can be seen that the benefits of killing the enemy more and more are rich. However, profits are often accompanied by risks. If it is not necessary, zero doesn''t want to do it again.


    After all, evolutionary points can be obtained in almost unlimited ways. But there is only one life for zero.


    Between ideas and actions, evolution points are strengthened by zero investment one by one. Each enhancement of advanced ability requires different evolution points, and four evolution points are required to upgrade from first-order to second-order. And every Jin stage directly doubles, which is not as cheap as improving basic ability.


    There seem to be a lot of 51 evolution points, but when zero''s four promotion abilities are all promoted to level 2, there are only 7 evolution points left. This is because he has raised "high wind shooting" to level 2 before, otherwise there will be fewer evolution points left.


    But in any case, the improvement of ability brings direct benefits to zero. For example, the limit of multiple shots has been increased from 3 to 4, and the spirit mark has been expanded from 300 meters to 500 meters. The range of improvement seems to be absent, but in practice, even a small improvement often plays a decisive role.


    When zero raised the Jin level ability to level 4, he came to what valkiri called the evolution node. At that time, without the help of debugging machine, zero genes will deduce high-level occupations and corresponding abilities according to the planned sequence.


    Zero. The current profession is a popular shooter. According to the data of the evolutionary tree, when he meets the preconditions required for evolution, he can evolve the high-level profession of shadow wanderer. On the basis of strengthening the characteristics of popular shooters, shadow wanderers have evolved high-level occupations with certain space stealth and hiding ability. It is a qualitative leap and zero expectation.


    But now, what zero needs to do is rest. Then he entered the headquarters the next morning to take over the task, get paid and strengthen himself through combat. There is no shortcut to evolution. There is only enough potential, talent and necessary efforts.


    Sleep, a way of rest, is already a substitute for low-level life for those with ability. For ordinary people, sleep can make up for the mental and energy consumption of the day. But for those with ability, there are many ways to supplement energy. When the energy reaches a certain level, the capable person can stay awake for several days until the energy level drops, and then he can recover the energy of the body through the low-level means of rest.


    However, this recovery method is very simple and slow. Even those with low-level ability can recover less than 20% of the total energy after sleeping for seven hours. The energy that sleep can recover is lower in those with higher-order abilities.


    However, for zero, sleep is a habit. At the same time, it is also zero. I still feel that I am a means of being personal. Although from another point of view, capable people have been divorced from the scope of human beings.


    Deep sleep can be long or short. When consciousness is wrapped in darkness, time loses its meaning. But zero set his biological clock to sleep for seven hours before going to bed. Therefore, when the biological clock counted down to 0, he opened his eyes and saw the hazy sky outside the window.


    Zero stretched on the bed. Originally, this was an action to help the body wake up. But now, this action means more to zero than it actually does. When he wakes up, the nerve center has sent a large amount of data to each nerve terminal of the body. After less than 1 second of synchronous coordination, the zero body has entered the best activity state without the assistance of other actions.


    Only zero enjoys this action. After all, only ordinary people can enjoy this action.


    He jumped out of bed, did a simple grooming, and changed into a new uniform that had been made. When the standard uniform of the hammer of destruction was put on, a handsome and straight posture was reflected in the landing mirror. Against the background of this black uniform, the zero in the mirror and the golden light in the right eye are more dazzling.


    But zero didn''t like being too special, so he opened the drawer and put on the eye mask he had prepared for himself early in the morning to cover the special pupil.


    After all this, zero left the dormitory. His destination is the headquarters office building.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, when zero sum Feng came to the headquarters office building, the building had just opened. In the task hall on the first floor, the electronic board began to work, and the tasks were published on the electronic board one by one to facilitate screening.


    The headquarters office building in asgat replaces the common trade union hall in wilderness cities. Here you can register the adventurer team, pick up the task and complete the delivery, etc. And more than three floors are the office areas that ordinary people are not allowed to enter. Asgatri, the adventurer team registered in the command, in addition to soldiers from the military system, is also composed of capable civilians. However, these capable people, regardless of their quality or strength, can not be compared with the team born in the military system. In particular, the hammer of destruction, which is originally formed in the form of a team, is a frequent visitor to the headquarters building.


    Among the five legions, the soldiers of the hammer of destruction have a higher degree of freedom. During the non war period, soldiers are free to receive tasks in the headquarters without receiving routine training. Freedom is the privilege of Every warrior level member. The higher the order, the greater the degree of freedom.


    Zero and maple came to the headquarters early in the morning, naturally in order to take over the task and make money. Just because there is no task record, the team''s level evaluation is currently the lowest level E, so the tasks that meet the viewing conditions are tasks with low difficulty and low income, which makes them less interested. Just when they were going to take over all the e-level tasks, office staff in uniform appeared in front of them.


    "Gentlemen, who is zero?" this is a beautiful woman with long hair like gold. Her long hair was tied together to create a dignified hairstyle. Even in the rigid uniform, the wild ground did not prevent her heroic peaks and upturned hips from attracting the hot eyes of male creatures.


    Hearing that he was named, he took a step forward and showed his identity. The woman''s expression did not change, but said faintly, "please follow me. Sir caryoo is waiting for you in the strategy room."


    Hearing Cario, zero''s eyes lit up. But at the same time, he wondered how Cario, a recruit instructor, could appear in the headquarters.


    Leaving the maple in the hall, zero followed the office girl all the way into the elevator dedicated to the staff of the building. The elevator can hold 15 people at the same time, but now there are only zero and blonde. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, the office girl stood straight in front of zero. And she stood close, and her height was not lower than zero. When she stood like this, her upturned hips always fell to zero intentionally or unintentionally.


    When the elevator door opened, the short "harassment" ended temporarily. The girl led zero to the front door of an office. When she left, she whispered to zero, "I''m free in the evening."


    No matter how stupid you are, you can also hear the meaning of this sentence. Of course, you can understand it. In fact, his uniform of the hammer of destruction is already a symbol of identity. The warrior class has been at the middle and lower level in the power class of asgat. If an ordinary woman can hook up with a man with zero identity, she will find a better destination for herself. Especially zero is so young, so it fully meets the requirements and image of a woman''s husband.


    Zero smiled, but didn''t put this easy-to-get affair in his heart. Compared with this encounter, zero believes maple is more interested.


    He opened the oak door of his office and saw Cario standing by the window with his back to him. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Cario turned around, still holding a cigar, with a smile on his face and said, "you''re coming, a little slower than I expected. It seems that the little golden cat doesn''t want to let you go."

 Chapter 280

    Looking at the expression of zero doubt, Cario smiled. The instructor sat down on his chair, pointed to the chair in front of the desk and motioned zero to sit down. Kario said with a smile, "you see, the new recruits of the hammer of destruction are not recruited all the time. After all, there are not many recruits with an average level of more than three. Therefore, the training camp you have stayed in will be opened once or twice a year. But the damn bourgeoisie won''t let me idle the rest of the time, so you have to work as a task dispatcher when you are free."


    If valkiri were here, he would be dissatisfied with Cario''s statement. Asgat gave him the responsibility not as a simple task officer, but as a first-class strategic staff officer. The task release of the command is only a small part of his work. Kario''s main work is to be responsible for the strategic planning and dispatching of the whole asgat. In the headquarters, he has a high voice.


    Naturally, zero doesn''t know about these. So he just nodded and asked, "instructor, your injury..."


    "Don''t bother, Angela Gullit is not qualified to kill me. In fact, I can heal this little injury without entering the culture tank." Cario said very hard. He seemed to think of something and waved his hand in frustration, as if to sweep away the topic of discussion between the two people. He said, "to get back to business, let the golden cat call you up this time. It''s a task to bargain you."


    The word "cheap" made zero''s nerve jump gently to his understanding of Cario. The so-called cheap thing of the chief instructor is usually linked to the difficulty.


    Cario continuously input some commands on the light key in the corner of the table, and the shading curtain is automatically lowered with the office window. The wall behind kario also turned out a light screen, which showed a topographic map to the west of the Julian mountains. On this 5000 kilometer topographic map, a blue light band extends from asgat to the permafrost plateau in the West. On this light band, there are red and green light spots flashing.


    Cario explained: "these two colors of light spots represent the alien we have found so far. Green light spots represent friendship, and red naturally represents hostile relations..."


    There are seven red and green spots on the blue band. They were blinking, and suddenly a green light spot went out and turned gray.


    "That''s your task," said Cario, pointing to the gray light spot. "Aaron, an alien shaped like a half human bird, retains the ability of birds to fly, has the intelligence equivalent to that of adult humans, and has begun to use simple weapons."


    As he spoke, a three-dimensional model of a half human bird appeared on the light screen. It has a human like upright body, but its arms are connected to the side of the body like a pterodactyl. Aaron''s model holds a long gun and automatically makes some stabbing movements. The action is simple but very practical. It belongs to effective field fighting.


    "This gray light spot is the village of the Asian nation. The village is small and there are more than 100 Aaron. In these friendly alien territories, we all have life monitors. Just a few days ago, the life monitors set in the Aaron village showed that all life in the village has disappeared. It is not invasion, but extinction, and there is no life response." Cario said as he smoked: "In this regard, the headquarters issued a series of orders, including investigating the causes of Aaron''s death and annihilating them if foreign enemies invade. Originally, this order was to be issued in the morning. Just when I saw you back, I let you perform it. This is a D1 level task. If it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t have the authority to accept this task according to your team''s rating."


    The headquarters classifies the tasks according to their difficulty. From low to high, they are e, D, C, B, a and S. among them, each level is divided into three levels from 1 to 3. Since the zero team has only E level, it is natural that it can not accept D level tasks, so it directly throws the unpublished tasks to zero, and kario can say that he has taken great care of him.


    Zero naturally has no reason to refuse.


    "Go and finish it beautifully. Then invite me to dinner!" Cario smiled.


    After he left, Cario''s smile gradually disappeared and even became a little solemn.


    The reason for the extinction of the Aaron people is not simple. The adult individuals of these half bird people have the third-order strength and agility equivalent to human abilities. Coupled with their simple and practical stabbing skills, it is not a pleasant thing to be entangled by them in close combat. It is not difficult to kill one or two half bird people, but it is not easy to kill the whole Aaron people.


    The reason why the command issued this task is to find out whether the reason for the extinction of the Aaron nationality is disease, species conflict, or man-made deliberate action. If the first two are good, if the latter is good, asgat must consider updating the monitoring mode and strengthening the monitoring force.


    When he thought of this problem, kario naturally thought of what happened in the Cossacks military base. After he and valkiri woke up, they immediately reported to Ben about the use of the command release system of the headquarters. Ben naturally paid attention to this matter and asked them to investigate it secretly. But until today, they still have no clue.


    The person behind the scenes is skillful and clean, and can''t find any relevant clues at all. Cario is very clear that this investigation should not be completed in a short time. The chief instructor is not a patient person, so Cario has already handed over the work to valkiri.


    He turned his head and looked at the virtual sky outside the window. His mood was very complex. Beneath the surface of peace, Cario felt a strong unease. Anxiety, like an undercurrent, is surging against the reef of peace in asgat.


    At the time of caryoo''s attack and worrying about the safety of asgat, the city of God, zero, who has always only wanted to make money, has called Feng several people to drive the same rented off-road vehicle on the road. Along the main road connecting the north and south, it has been leaving asgat. After that long and dark passage, when the hydraulic gate is opened, the mountain walls used to cover up are divided equally on both sides, so a world of ice and snow appears in the eyes of the four of them.


    The front baffle of the super wild car was removed, and the snow exhauster had been installed because of the need to walk in the snow. Snow remover is a peripheral component of the car, and its shape is a rectangular steel groove. There is a slit in the front of the steel groove. A strong attractor is installed in the slit, which will produce great suction to the space in front. The snow pile in front of the car is pumped into the steel groove, then rolled into powder by thousands of steel wheels hidden in it, and finally ejected by the hole snow exhausters on both sides.


    With a thick white smoke at both ends of the car, the car drove forward at a constant speed of 40 kilometers per hour and gradually drove into the West wilderness covered with ice and snow. The speed of off-road vehicles is not fast, but it is rare in an environment where snow piles are up to three meters high. Today''s weather is quite good. There is no wind or snow. The reddish sky reflects magnificent colors when the radiation clouds are full of ice crystals.


    The color is magical, but it''s a pity that people nowadays are not in the mood to appreciate it. It is not easy to live, and it is difficult to have the mood to see the scenery.


    According to the instructions of the electronic map, the car drove past the periphery of the Cossacks military base. The land seemed to have been ploughed again, exposing the exposed strata. Even the wind and snow had no time to bury it all. From a distance, nearly half of the buildings on the surface of the base were damaged. From the other side, it is not difficult to see the fierce fighting situation on that day. However, less than a month apart, it makes people feel distant.


    Continuing westward, there is an endless tundra. There are bumps in a flat River, which have become old trees frozen into frost columns. Life on the tundra is rare. Occasionally, several Fenli wolves run past. This kind of demon wolf is very alert. When the car is at least 300 meters away from them, it has found zero of these uninvited guests. They looked at the SUV with golden eyes, then let go of their four hoofs, ran like flying, and quickly left the sight of the zero and others.


    Seeing this scene, Feng couldn''t help sighing and had to enter the sniper gun borrowed from zero. He was going to shoot these evil wolves. After all, the fur of Fenli wolf is very popular with noble lords. Fur can be made into fur coats, or made into fur collars for decoration on coats to show their aristocratic atmosphere. A complete fur, if converted into merit value, is worth at least 300 points!


    So the journey turned from the plain into the frost forest under the voice of maple''s regret. The dense forest composed of conifers covers an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers and has become a natural barrier to isolate human civilization. There are dozens or even hundreds of unknown alien intelligent life forms inhabiting this dense forest and the land behind it. The expedition sent by asgat, the golden Tomahawk, only crossed the frost forest and reached the screaming Canyon 300 kilometers behind.


    Frost dense forest, these conifer members are much taller and taller than their counterparts in the old times. They usually need ten people to hug, up to more than 300 meters. What''s more, it is nearly 500 meters tall. In this way, the giant tree is covered with long needle like leaves, the leaves are fat and thick, and store the energy of the giant tree without losing too fast. When the cold winter comes, these needles become the food for the life that inhabits in this forest.


    There is plenty of water in the plump needles and plant fiber to satisfy hunger. Although every conifer is covered with frost, the thick skin isolates the cold of frost and snow and preserves the rich nutrients in its leaves.


    When the SUV drove into this forest, zero gave birth to the feeling of entering the giant country. Tall trees, like pillars that support heaven and earth, present a strange world in the eyes of a few people. Although it is a cold winter, there are still traces of life activities in the forest. The most common is an alien that is the size of a fox but looks like a wolf.


    These mutants, called foxes, have two large fluffy tails, which enable them to glide briefly in the air. Fox wolves feed on needles. After eating these foods, a special organ in their body will digest part of the food and turn it into a kind of poison gas. When needed, foxes and wolves release toxic gas like skunks. The toxic gas released by them will not spread with the wind, but will spread in a certain range for a long time, so as to defend against the attack of other mutant animals.


    In addition to the fox and wolf, there are several other creatures active. They chase in front of giant trees, grab food, or even kill to compete for their territory. But no matter what they are doing, they will flee as soon as they hear the sound of off-road vehicle engine, so that they can only see strange figures.


    Aaron''s village is in the dense forest. As there is no electronic map, it is not easy to find this half bird man''s village in a place like a sea of trees. A few people also wandered around in the dense forest and finally found the location of the Aaron village. Obviously, a clearing cleared by felling has become the place for Aaron to build a village. From a distance, there are lots of thatched houses in the open space, which are very simple construction methods, and the materials of the house are also local materials. This half bird man''s village let a few people experience the primitive customs.


    According to asgat''s records, the Aaron society is now equivalent to the primitive era of mankind. They are a matriarchal society, and the matriarchal Aaron people occupy the position of leader in the village. The male Aaron was responsible for hunting, construction and all other heavy work. In the records, not only the Aaron, but also other intelligent races have a longer reproductive cycle than the mutant, which is closer to the reproductive cycle of human beings in the old era.


    However, after years of childbearing, the offspring still die prematurely in a very high proportion. If not, humans may not be able to defend the entire circle of civilization that occupies the coastline. From the first generation of Aaron to the present, it has been three generations of reproduction, but their ethnic group has only developed from the initial more than 20 people to the present population of more than 100. But even so, Aaron is already a more populous race among the recorded alien races in asgat.


    The SUV stopped at the entrance of the Aaron village. It was just a wooden toon as a sign. There are three skeletons nailed to the wooden toon. From the appearance, there are humans, foxes and wolves, and a rare mutant giant toothed bear. Obviously, this Chinese toon is not only a sign of the village, but also a warning. However, judging from the current situation, this warning does not have much effect.


    Half of the huts in the village were burned to ashes, leaving only traces of charring. In the open space of the village, there were many scorch marks baked by the fire. I''m afraid the fire was very fierce, and the fire temperature was so high that the ground was baked into a glass shape. Seeing this, four people frowned. In order to achieve the high temperature of baking the ground into glass, a sealed environment needs to be heated continuously. The village is ventilated on all sides, and the air flow is very obvious. Obviously, such an environment can not reach high temperature conditions.


    Then the remaining possibility is the ability of the element domain. Using some capabilities of the element domain, it can indeed produce high-temperature energy damage in an open environment. The high-temperature energy that can crystallize the ground is at least a fifth order force. A fifth order elemental domain ability, no matter what type of elemental destruction he is proficient in, is a terrible opponent.


    So several people immediately entered the combat state, with zero browning pistols, plain alloy epee and maple Tang Dao in hand. Only Ma Pei had empty hands, but the blood vessels under his skin began to open, so that he could transform into an armored rhinoceros at any time.


    The village is very quiet. It''s a little strange. The strange source was that there were no bodies. A few people swept the village back and forth several times, but they didn''t find any Aaron bodies. The valuable thing found was only a life sensor turned into a piece of black carbon. From the traces of damage, it was also damaged by high heat attack.


    It''s not normal to have no bodies, although few scavenging beasts like corpse wolves exist in the frost forest. But now it''s cold winter, and the body can stay fresh for a long time. Fresh meat is the favorite of many mutant animals, especially the intelligent life body of Aaron. Their flesh and blood is like a tonic for other mutant animals.


    But even if these beasts come, the whole village can''t even see the shadow of the body. The low intelligent mutant animals can''t make such clean hands and feet.


    "Keep looking." zero said faintly and gave this simple order.


    This time, however, the four turned almost every corner of the village without leaving any trace. But whether they accept it or not, there is no suspicious place in the village except the traces of damage. It was not until the four men extended the scope to within 500 meters around the village that they found messy signs of battle in the East.


    This is a forest nearly 500 meters away from the village. The bodies of Asian people can be seen occasionally on the nearby giant trees. The ground and several tree trunks show large areas of scorched marks, among which there are even several scorched corpses. In front of a huge tree, ten meters of crude wooden guns were inserted obliquely. The extremely sharp spear tip pierced the ground, and a piece of leather was deeply pierced under the spear tip of one of the war guns.


    The leather is dark red with uneven edges and tear marks. It can be inferred that the Aaron people must have attacked those who destroyed their village by throwing guns in groups. But it''s a pity that so many long guns only tear off each other''s robes. Zero took the leather fragment out from under the gun and found that there was still a metal coil in the interlayer. This is a defensive interlayer. The metal coil not only plays a role in blocking attacks, but also plays a buffering effect because it has certain elasticity.


    This kind of clothing with alloy coil as defense interlayer is expensive, at least not everyone can afford it. It can be seen that there are some sources of this ability to attack the Aaron people.


    The trace of the battle took this place as the starting point and went deep into the dense forest in the southeast for about 1000 meters. On this journey, a few people found some Aaron bodies. Some of them were severely burned, others had been eaten by wild animals, and the scene was full of flesh and blood. But these bodies add up to less than half, and at least about 30 bodies are missing. At the edge of the battlefield, there are some irregular traces extending towards a downhill, which looks like the murderer dragged the body in that direction.


    So a few people followed the trace and walked forward, and the terrain gradually decreased to form a small bend. At the bend slope, there is a vertical stone wall with a drop of 10 meters. Under the stone wall, there is a trench 100 meters long and 10 meters wide. This trench is like a scar on the ground, and on the other side of the trench, there is a black cave. Drag marks from the uphill slope also appear in the trench and extend into the cave on the other side.


    The hole was dark, as if a giant beast opened its mouth and waited for its prey to come to the door!

 Chapter 281

    In the cave, there was a cold wind, with a bone cold, wrapped in the smell of rotten meat. Even if you only stand by the hole, the smell is so strong that God knows how much rotten meat it takes to produce such a smell. Somehow, this made zero link think of 30 missing bodies.


    They were on the edge of the cave and said solemnly, "Ma Pei''s ability is not suitable to play in the cave, which has a complex and narrow environment. Just stay outside the cave and guard."


    Ma Pei has no objection to this arrangement. His main ability is the transformation of armored rhinoceros, which is most suitable for charging in open places, but he is not good at playing small-scale positions. Especially considering that there may be a fifth order fire element ability hidden in the hole, Ma Pei may be roasted into fragrant meat if he goes in rashly. After listening to zero, he nodded and agreed to the arrangement.


    Zero Chao Feng and Su winked. The latter understood, so the three drilled into the dark hole. For this mission, they did not configure relevant equipment because they had never considered entering an environment similar to a crypt. Such as tactical helmets, oxygen cylinders and searchlights. Fortunately, the crypt is different from the underground base. The underground base is dark without a light source, but there are luminous fungi in the crypt. These small things emit weak light and dotted the dark cave.


    The cave is narrow in front and wide in back. When they first came in, it was only wide enough for two people to walk side by side. But the more you go inside, the wider the road, and there are more and more luminous fungi. They grow on mountain walls, beside stalagmites, or directly on the ground. If it were not for the rotten smell in the air, the cave occupied by luminous fungi would be like an ocean of light.


    Zero has to lament the wonder of creation. Now that the whole world is crazy evolution, this ancient fungus still exists and maintains the original genetic model. Just when the three were immersed in this strange sea of light, the body of a half bird man suddenly appeared in the three people''s eyes. The body was half lying next to a stalagmite. The skin and flesh of the left half of the body had disappeared, revealing bones still stained with broken meat. Under the body, the dark cyan blood stained the ground with a stain, on which there were still intestines and internal organs different from human beings.


    "What a picky eater. It''s too uneducated to throw half of the food away." Feng said to himself while taking out a Tang Dao to provoke the body.


    Tang Dao touched the shoulder bone of the corpse. With a little external force, the unbalanced corpse immediately fell to the ground and exposed half of its back. The back of the half bird man is dark, and the vertebrae under the skin are also charred in varying degrees. It is obvious that the Aaron man was invaded by high heat energy from his back and burned most of his bones, nerves and organs directly to death.


    Just looking at this broken corpse, whether it is a corpse eater with element domain ability or a beast with the power to control fire, zero can''t find a qualified target. He shook his head and made a sign to move on, so the three crossed the body and went deep into the crypt.


    Gradually, more and more branches appear in the caves, showing complex landform. Fortunately, zero three people were carrying sonar grenades. The sound waves released by this special grenade can depict complex topographic maps within nearly kilometers, which is conducive to identifying the direction of progress in this environment. But zero is based on blood, meat and broken bodies left along the way.


    The unidentified thing dragged Aaron''s body into the depths of this complex cave, which was like some wild animals starting to store food for themselves to survive the cold winter. However, on this frozen soil in the west, asgat''s data do not have records of fire control mutants. In fact, the habits and abilities of mutant animals are closely related to the habitat environment.


    The frozen plateau can produce Snow Demon wolves such as Fenli wolves, but it can not breed exotic animals such as fire breathing lizards. In the new era, although many things can no longer be tested by common sense, the most basic rules still exist.


    It''s not a pleasant thing to shuttle under the complex and changeable underground, especially the residue and meat along the way, and the occasional one or two Aaron corpses make this trip not a sightseeing trip to the underground cave at all. On the contrary, the deeper you go, the more you feel like going to hell.


    The journey finally ended after 3000 meters into the cave. Coming out of the complex Branch Road, what appeared in the eyes of everyone was a relatively spacious and flat ground. But the sense of space here is very narrow. The lichen on the top of the head is less than five meters from the ground, which makes the whole space flat. An uncomfortable space shape makes a few people feel depressed.


    It is rare that there is a lake hundreds of meters wide in the middle of the ground. The water in the Dihu lake is in a very pure state. The bottom of the lake is full of luminous fungi. The hazy light penetrates the water surface from the lake, making the whole Dihu Lake glitter like a bright gem.


    There is no doubt that the scenery of Dihu lake is beautiful. But the picture on the other side of Dihu lake is far from beautiful and even disgusting. At least 20 or so corpses were piled up to form a low corpse mountain. These are Aaron''s corpses. They are now stored like dried meat by the Dihu lake for easy consumption at any time.


    Near the corpse mountain, a figure was lying on one of the corpses. The crazy chewing sound sounded continuously, expanded several times in the special environment of the underground cave, and penetrated into the ears of zero and three people from all directions. What''s more incredible is that this figure is dressed in a dark red leather robe. It looks like a murderer who brings the whole Aaron''s village.


    Just a few people didn''t expect that this capable person had a hobby of eating corpses. Although there are some quirks among those with ability, there are probably no other people who eat corpses. The footsteps of a few people obviously startled the person who was enjoying the delicious food of the corpse meal. He jumped up alertly and quickly rotated his body to face the zero people.


    Suddenly, his pupils narrowed slightly, and he called out a man''s name: "Soren?"


    you ''re right! Although the man''s face was covered with dark cyan blood, and although his eyes were as dark as possible, there were circles of red wheels everywhere. But none of this prevents zero from recognizing him. Soren, the former successor of the pachlan chaebol, the man who tangled with zero that day but finally died under zero, now appears on the permafrost plateau behind asga.


    "What''s the matter, zero? Is this your friend?" Feng was surprised.


    Zero shook his head and said, "I don''t have friends like ghouls..."


    "You two are talking nonsense. People don''t look very happy!" Su reminded. She clenched her Epee with both hands and posed to attack at any time.


    On the other side, Su Lun, like a ghoul, roared. He let out a strange roar like a beast, his mouth opened to the limit, and his teeth that had become sharp were exposed from his lips.


    Sauron, who has been transformed into a disorder, was once very close to zero driven by instinct. But at that time, the smell of the battle between valkiri and the other two capable people scared Sauron back. After that, the huge smell produced by the dawn shield and a large number of alien creatures fleeing from the Cossacks base made Sauron escape far away.


    After that, Sauron wandered in the wilderness. Driven by his instinct, he came to the frost forest with strong breath of life and found the Aaron family. At the beginning, Sauron killed the Aaron people only for food reasons. But after eating Aaron''s flesh and blood, Soren liked the food. But Soren didn''t know that Aaron''s heart and brain greatly increased his ability limit, making him gradually climb from level 4 to level 5.


    After that, the Tu village incident naturally occurred. The Aaron family was killed by Sauron with one''s own strength, and Sauron chose the body of the strongest person in the family with beast like intuition and dragged it to this naturally formed crypt as food reserve. But even Soren didn''t expect that his own actions led to zero.


    At the moment of seeing zero, Soren''s instinctive command giving priority to killing zero was activated. Immediately, the red light wheel in his eyes kept changing, so the air in the cave kept rising, which was the reason why the fire element of space became active.


    From the beginning of the red light in the earth lake to the boiling of the whole lake, it''s only a matter of two seconds. At the next moment, the underground lake erupted and sprayed a high water curtain. At the same time, the ground water was gushed out by the water mist formed by the evaporation of high temperature, which not only made the whole underground cave hot and humid, but also reduced everyone''s eyesight and visibility.


    In this water mist, an invisible wave swept out suddenly.


    Zero felt a strong sense of crisis when he tightened his whole body.


    "Spread out!"


    He yelled and tumbled forward. Su and Feng also moved left and right at the same time. They flashed in the shape of the three people. There was a red light under the surface where they were before, followed by a three meter wide fire column. If the three hadn''t flashed quickly, I''m afraid they would have to be burned into a roast pig now.


    Feng Leng snorted, leaned forward, put his toes into force, and immediately pulled out a black line and disappeared into the water mist. Seeing that he launched an attack, Su was afraid that he would lose, so he immediately rushed straight to the position where Sauron had just been in the fog. She breathed deliberately to attract Sauron''s attention.


    Zero also took down the invader fixed under the carrier with pendant at the same time. Sauron''s strength reached level 5, which surprised him. And he didn''t understand why Soren, who was killed by himself, came back to life. What''s more disturbing is that Soren''s special eyes remind him of Hans!


    After the invader is taken by zero, it immediately enters charging mode. Before reaching the launch equivalent, zero suddenly saw a flash of red light in the depth of the water mist, followed by a column of inflammation, poked out of the water mist and blasted straight at Su!


    Su''s heavy sword was held flat, and Kan Kan resisted the burning column. Immediately, the violent impact knocked her whole person flat and up. And Su''s alloy Epee has become red in an instant.


    When landing, tumbling and Su bounces up again, the temperature of the Epee decreases slightly.


    The burning pillar that bumped her did not disappear, but cut flat, sweeping to the left of the cave like a flame. The water mist was immediately dispersed by the burning column. In the light of the fire, the figure of maple leaning forward and rushing forward was reflected.


    Yanzhu chased Maple''s back, but he didn''t seem to feel it. Su Gang was about to call the police, but he saw Feng suddenly turn forward and let Yanzhu Kankan cross his back. The maple bounced up again, and the speed increased again. In an instant, it had come to Sauron.


    Tang Dao disappeared in Feng''s hand, and three Dao lights fell towards Sauron like hooks and claws.


    Eagle claw!


    Sauron smiled without surprise. Suddenly, a red spot flashed from under his feet, followed by another pillar of fire. Maple''s face changed in the fire. Tang Dao took back his protection in front of him, and the whole person was hit and flew out by the impact of the suddenly exploding pillar of fire.


    The pillar of fire had a high temperature of five Baidu. Maple didn''t expect Sauron to put it under his feet. However, Soren didn''t even burn a hair in the fire. Instead, the fire burned some stains on his body and made him look clean.


    Sauron smiled again, drank violently, opened his hands, and was about to fall in the direction of the maple to add a flame impact. Suddenly, a green light appeared at the corner of his eyes.


    He immediately looked in the direction of the light and saw a green energy bomb skimming over the lake, raising a pool of lake water behind him and blasting towards him.


    The flame impact changes the target and falls on the energy bomb. Visible flame ripples appear from the void, followed by layers wrapped in the energy bomb. The speed of the energy bomb immediately decreased greatly. When it was about ten meters away from Sauron, a flash of fire quietly appeared near the acid bomb fired by the invader.


    As soon as the fire appeared, the explosion occurred immediately. The energy of the local space of the fire element collided to form a violent explosion, which successfully detonated the acid energy bomb. The energy of two different properties blooms red and white. The light rises and shrinks, and then forms a huge fireball over the earth lake! The shock wave of the explosion swept away in a circle, and Sauron, closest to the explosion point, was immediately hit and flew, while zero, farthest away, was also choked by the strong wind carried by the shock wave.


    The violent impact of the two kinds of energy also shocked the rock wall above the cave to show thrilling cracks, and countless sands continued to fall, just like a burst of sand rain.


    Maple cried with an ugly face, "zero, don''t use that girl''s weapons unless you want to bury us here alive!"


    Zero silently put away the invader and took down the sharp spear type II sniper gun instead. The magazine is full of sniper bullets and can be fired at any time. On the other side, maple has rushed to Sauron and shouted "in the end, we have to rely on our own words". Maple launched a storm to Sauron. This is a unique skill of a swordsman. When he can start, maple is as fast as the wind. He turns around Sauron and keeps attacking from all kinds of tricky angles. At the same time, Tang Dao is attached with a strange force field, which belongs to the ability of swordsman "defense disintegration", which can reduce the opponent''s various defenses to a certain extent.


    When Sauron was close to the maple, he knew the opportunity to put an element force field on himself. This is almost a ten thousand flower oil skill to deal with long-range attack and melee, which provides a certain defensive impact absorption. However, this layer of defense strength was gradually reduced under Maple''s targeted ability, but Sauron supplemented his skills from time to time, but always maintained the element position and did not collapse.


    As for the storm of maple, Soren didn''t seem to take it seriously. He no longer belongs to the ordinary human category. Strictly speaking, Soren is closer to a living corpse. Therefore, Feng had no defense at all for most of his attacks, and let the Tang Dao with energy greet him. In addition to the more important parts of his head and chest, Soren almost let Maple beat him violently.


    However, his counterattack often makes Feng cry bitterly. For Soren, the first-order fireball is almost released immediately. And the power of the Fireball''s short-range explosion is enough to push the maple away. So from time to time, under the attack of a fireball and an occasional pillar of fire, maple was repeatedly pushed away, and then rushed to the action of entanglement.


    "Get out of the way!"


    While the maple entangled Sauron, Su had bypassed the Dihu lake and approached. She didn''t have enough speed, but she was powerful when she ran. The energy ripple of the naked eye scattered from Su to space. It seems that Su''s strength has also improved since Cossacks. At least, until then, she can''t reach the point of energy overflow.


    Now, the plain alloy Epee is wrapped in layers of surging energy ripples. When approaching Sauron, Su stepped on the ground with both feet.


    The ground immediately cracked, making Su jump high. The Epee was held high over his head and Su drank loudly. The Epee wrapped in energy ripple set off a violent wind roar and chopped down towards Sauron.


    Berserker! The common skills of crazy sword soldiers reappear. It''s just a sword, but it makes people feel like a mountain falling down.


    Under the fierce wind pressure, Feng''s face changed slightly and stepped back. He didn''t want to be cut by this power.


    As Soren, who was regarded as the target, the pressure generated by the energy ripple fell heavily on him, making it difficult for him to escape like a maple. Seeing that he could not hide, Sauron drank violently and pushed his hands forward, but countless red lights roared and gathered, forming a red light shield between the two. In the middle of the light shield, there is a pattern of fire, but it is the symbol of the flame shield.


    Element force field and element shield are common skills for those with ability in element domain. The power and function of these two skills are also different according to the elements that the capable person is good at. Like the Indians who fought against walkiri before, the dark shield used can absorb energy. Sulun''s flame shield, however, gives full play to the characteristics of fire element, purely attacking each other.


    Su''s heavy sword hit the Elemental Shield hard, and the shield burst into pieces immediately. But while the shield disintegrated, the fire element in it released terrible energy. When he noticed the change, he only had time to stand the Epee in front of him and make a defensive posture, and the explosion occurred.


    With a bang, the high heat generated by the energy explosion rubbed through the air and produced a fireball. The shock wave of the fireball explosion made Su fly upside down. When Su landed, she couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, which was obviously injured.


    The flame spread over Sauron''s head. He made a proud roar and wanted to rush at Su. But his feet moved, but he stopped in an instant, and then he twisted his head in the direction of zero. In that direction, Soren first saw zero''s face, and then was blocked by the fire!

 Chapter 282

    Use the second side!


    But Soren still has a layer of element force field, so the zero muzzle fire flashes, and Soren''s element force field vibrates violently. The visible element light spread all over Sauron''s body, but the sniper bullet was blocked by the element force field and hovered 10 cm away from Sauron''s eyebrow.


    Soren showed a smile, but the smile spread, but he saw zero''s muzzle jump again. Almost at the moment of the first shot, the second shot of zero had arrived. The element force field vibrates again and breaks into red crystal powder in an instant. Sauron didn''t react yet. The muzzle of zero spewed out flames three times. This time, the sniper bullet hit the center of Sauron''s eyebrows!


    Soren was shocked, his head tilted back instantly, and a blood flower popped up. After passing through the air, Soren fell to the ground. He fell heavily to the ground, shaking the floating dust. At this time, the third shot echoed in the space of the crypt.


    Multiple attacks! The unique skill of the popular shooter can make zero make multiple same point attacks in an instant. It has terrible penetration and first-class breaking effect. Sauron has proved this with his body. He was shot and fell before he reacted. Watching him fall, zero was relieved. Even if a corpse is directly hit in the brain, it can''t live.


    However, Soren''s fingers twitched suddenly. Then he suddenly bounced up and left a blood hole the size of a finger on Sauron''s forehead!


    Sauron let out a huge roar, like an enraged Beast. The blond hair on his head was stabbed upright, and the blood vessels of his whole body were exposed. His appearance was terrible.


    The temperature in the cave rose again, and the surface of the lake boiled again. With a column of water, it exploded from the lake. The moisture is squeezed into hot smoke by high heat and diffuses in the space. But with another roar of Soren, the water mist shook open fiercely, revealing Soren who began to jump out of the flame from under the skin pores.


    This is an unbelievable picture. Sauron''s body is like flowing magma, with a trace of fire spewing out. When these flames fall to the ground, they will burn tenaciously even if there are no combustibles. For a time, Soren''s ground burned flames, making Soren wrapped in the flame look like a ghost.


    In Sauron''s eyes, if you look carefully, you will find that the red ring in the dark pupil is disintegrating. Every time a ring disintegrated, the flames jumped up on Sauron. Just like those chains that oppress Sauron are opening one by one, and when the last ring collapses, a large number of flames erupt from Sauron''s eyes, ears, nostrils, mouth and pores, making Sauron disappear into a flame of more than 2000 degrees!


    At present, maple and Su have retreated a little to prevent Sauron from getting into trouble. Looking at Soren who disappeared in the flames, Feng asked, "is he playing self Immolation?"


    Naturally, no one can answer this question. The elemental domain ability does have an elemental big bang that can sacrifice itself in exchange for dragging his opponent to hell. This skill is called element spontaneous combustion. Now Soren really ignited himself, but the fire element in space did not conduct crazy energy fusion, let alone the element big bang.


    After turning himself into a big fireball, Sauron''s low roar came from the fire. Then, the flame shrinks fiercely and quickly condenses into a human shape. It was Sauron, but his clothes, including underwear and robes, had been burned to ashes by the high-temperature flame. Now, what appears in the eyes of zero three people is a perfect man''s body.


    But different from the ordinary body, Soren''s body is full of flame stable at 2000 degrees. Only when the temperature reaches such a high level, the flame is no longer expressed in the form of spitting, but flows on the surface of Sauron''s body like a red molten steel. Sauron''s body has become a crystal structure suitable for storing high-temperature energy. The original muscle is composed of red magic crystal stones, and each crystal stone is full of silk like crystal lines.


    Energy flows through these grains, causing Sauron to deform into a humanoid nuclear reactor. On Sauron''s back, elbows and chest, he rose out of the sharp crystal spikes. Spiral texture appears on the surface of crystal spikes, and little red light constantly emerges from the void, and then gathers and disappears towards these crystal spikes.


    With each passing red light, the color of Sauron''s body surface deepened. These spines are used to absorb space fire elements, and the absorption efficiency is more than ten times that in human form.


    Zero is no stranger to Sauron''s form. Hans, who was killed by him, will appear in the form of presenting the essence of power to the greatest extent when he completely becomes a disorder. In other words, Soren, who now appears in the form of fire element aggregation, is not only the disorder in the real sense, but also his strongest fighting posture!


    The fire element of space is almost in the form of boiling, and under the control of Sauron''s will, it shows a high degree of hostility to a few people. They are like being in a flood furnace. If they wear ordinary clothes instead of night God tactical clothes, I''m afraid there is no fire now.


    Obviously, Sauron''s hostility to zero after elementalization has been rooted in life and exists in his will. Sauron let out a hollow roar and raised his palm in the direction of zero. Open your palms and fingers and hold them hard. Suddenly, the figure of zero was submerged by the explosion flame.


    A flame impact is sent out. In the elemental state, the flame impact that would have required two seconds of energy storage has reached the speed of instant generation. Zero had no time to avoid. At the center of the explosion, he just felt that he was severely lifted and fell heavily to the ground. But this strong attack is accompanied by the effect of high temperature burn. The impact of the flame with the center temperature of nearly 1000 makes the zero tactical clothing hot, and the skin under the tactical clothing has been moderately burned.


    Zero was lifted out by the blast wave of the explosion. People were in mid air, and four or five fireballs hit in the air. After several consecutive bombardments, zero kept repeating the actions of falling and throwing, and finally almost fell to a branch road at the entrance of the crypt.


    Sauron constantly blows out the first-order fireball by firing, but only in the elemental state. The central temperature of the fireball has reached about 500 degrees, and the power has doubled. If maple and Su hadn''t intercepted after receiving several fireballs at zero, I''m afraid zero would have been blown into the branch road.


    Seeing maple and Su block hard or pick up the fireball sent by themselves, Soren quickly adjusted his strategy after knowing that this attack was meaningless. So a fire wall with a width of ten meters appeared out of thin air, and then slammed down on them. In the face of this attack with no specific landing point and almost no dead corner, Su and Feng adopted very different tactics.


    Su inhaled deeply and then burst out a sudden roar. Just different from the ordinary roar, Su''s roar has layers of energy ripples. These energy ripples impact on the fire wall and immediately burst a gap in the fire wall, allowing the element to pass safely in the propulsion of the fire wall.


    War roar, another skill of crazy soldiers, has the effect of diffusion attack and shock. It''s just that it''s indecent for a woman to yell, so she seldom uses this skill.


    As for maple, when Su released the roar of war, he leaned forward and pulled out a series of residual shadows to drill into the wall of fire. While Maple charged, a conical energy ripple appeared at his front end. In front of the conical ripple, the air and all energy substances were separated by it, so the maple dragged pieces of residual shadows directly through the fire wall.


    Phantom breakthrough is a skill for swordsmen to give full play to their mobility. It only enters the uncontrollable sound speed. The breakthrough speed is slightly lower, but it has the performance of free steering and provides certain defense. In the state of the phantom, maple almost blinked and came to Soren.


    Tang Dao disappeared in Feng''s hand. When it reappeared, it outlined three Dao lights that fell to Sauron in a claw shape.


    Sauron couldn''t seem to keep up with maple''s speed, so he watched Maple''s "Eagle Claw" cut through his body. Feng Lian, with a knife and Soren, passed by wrong, skimming 100 meters, and then stopped. Look at Sauron again. There are three staggered knife lights on his body, and his body is also cut open by the knife light. But a moment later, the light of the knife gradually disappeared, while Soren''s chopped Huojing body gradually healed, and he saw that Feng''s heart was sinking.


    Elemental Soren can be regarded as a collection of energy. Only when this energy is exhausted will Soren really die. But obviously, the energy attached to maple eagle''s claw is not enough to grind out Sauron''s energy.


    Sauron turned slowly and held out his hands. On his two palms, flames kept spitting out. But the flame released by Sauron did not dissipate, but condensed in the air and gradually formed a crystal. These two fire red crystals are in the shape of a shuttle. They are crystal clear, but inside, they seal the energy of some fire elements in Sauron.


    Maple''s face changed when he saw the two spindle crystals. That''s an element floating gun. The prismatic element crystals will entangle the target and release different element energy shocks from the tips at both ends of the crystal. Although it is also only a basic skill in the element domain, it is a nightmare in the hearts of many capable people.


    Now, after Soren condensed, formed and charged, the element floating gun flew away from his palm and surrounded the maple from the left and right sides. As soon as they approach the maple within ten meters, a hot red beam will be emitted from the crystal tip facing the maple. The energy beam has the characteristics of fire element, high temperature and blasting.


    For a time, the explosion accompanied by high heat and strong wind constantly appeared around maple. Feng doesn''t want to attack Sauron. Now he can''t even protect himself!

 Chapter 283

    A mass of hot energy is forming in Sauron''s hands. It looks like a mass of flowing red mercury, but the central temperature has exceeded 1800 degrees. When this energy exploded, even the hills were razed to the ground. The sixth level inflame blast technique compresses a huge amount of energy in a special way. It will release terrible energy shock when contacting the target. It is Sauron''s strongest skill now.


    When the flame explosion light mass in both hands began to emit the smell of destruction, a sharp sound of breaking the air sounded from behind Sauron. Sauron turned quickly and saw an alloy heavy sword coming. Before the sword arrived, the energy ripple on the sword had been cut to Sauron''s body. Even the crystallized body easily cracks and expands under the energy ripple attached to the violent chop.


    It can be imagined that when the Epee really falls on Sauron, Sauron''s body will be cut in half. Even if the energy of this attack is not enough to wear out the power of fire element in Sauron''s body, even if Sauron can recover after this attack, he will be seriously injured!


    Instinct told Sauron the result in a thousand minutes, so he groaned and pushed the unfinished inflammation and explosion skill towards the Epee with both hands.


    As zero shook his head and recovered from the shock given by Sauron. When he looked up, he saw a hot and enchanting light drowning Su''s figure.


    The next moment, the whole crypt was shocked, followed by a thunderbolt sound. At the same time of the loud noise, a large group of blazing flames first expanded, then exploded, and then the flames swept the whole cave like a sea and waves of fire like a tide!


    The flame spread and almost licked zero. They expand their fields to the limit, then shrink back violently, and finally disappear into the air. But after this blow, at least half of the water in the lake evaporated directly, filling the whole cave with steam. In this mist, a figure stumbled back and finally fell to the ground. The water mist gradually dispersed, let zero see that figure is Su!


    Su''s whole body emits hot smoke. The night God tactical clothes are almost burned to ashes in an instant. Now there are only fragmented flakes wrapped in Su. Even the several composite templates that protect the important position of the body disappear cleanly, exposing a large area of snow-white skin. Looking at the Epee next to it, the front end of the sword body has been directly burned into molten iron, but the rest of the sword body is red and the heat is amazing.


    Fortunately, Soren only used the semi-finished inflamed explosive technique. Fortunately, Su was wearing the night God with the best defensive performance of asgat. Fortunately, the violent chop offset at least half of the power of inflamed explosive technique. Otherwise, Su will not just faint, but be blown to ashes!


    Zero was about to rush up, but when he saw Sauron emerging from the fog, he stopped.


    The front finger of the sniper gun aims and fires at one go. The sniper bullet hit Sauron instantly, but when it touched his crystalline body, it was directly melted by the high temperature on his body surface. But no matter what the result was, zero fired a shot, immediately turned around and ran away, and plunged into the complex branch road.


    Soren was going to kill Su, but zero''s sniper successfully awakened his command implanted in Andre''s instinct. The command to kill zero was set to the highest level, overriding Soren''s other ideas. He made a dull roar, and the sound waves even spread into space with pieces of flame. Then Sauron ran.


    His way of running is very special. There are subtle cracks between the crystal blocks in Soren''s crystal body. Now, these cracks spewed out a large flame, and immediately Sauron was wrapped in the flame. When he ran, he dragged a bright flame, chasing the figure of zero like a meteor. This layer of flame on Sauron can not only defend against zero sudden attack, but also ignite the air in front of him to form an invisible flame channel, so as to improve his speed to the extreme!


    Sauron, who was not good at speed, ran out of the speed only possessed by the fifth level of agility. Almost the flame spewed out of his body, and in the twinkling of an eye he had plunged into the complex branch road like zero. Suddenly, where Soren passed, I don''t know how many luminous fungi suffered, and pieces were lit.


    Sauron sprinted in the branch road, and the fire flickered in the branch road. He rushed 200 meters out of the branch road and stopped suddenly. In Sauron''s eyes, it is a cobweb like channel. God knows which branch zero runs to. But Soren had his own way. He inhaled deeply, opened his hands fiercely, and roared like thunder.


    Suddenly, Soren''s body was full of fire, and a large flame rolled from him towards the branch road extending in all directions. Where the flame passed, in Sauron''s mind, the topographic map of the branch road kept emerging in the dark and gradually completed. The flame from Sauron spread for at least nearly a kilometer before it gradually went out!


    In a pupal branch road 500 meters away from Sauron, zero is hiding behind a stalagmite connected to the stratum overhead. This stalagmite is wide enough to hide. At this time, the bamboo shoot with its back to the other side of zero is covered with a large area of Mars, which is the scene of luminous fungi burning in pieces. Just now, Soren burst into flames. If he didn''t hide behind the Stalagmite in time, he would be burned.


    And there was a strong smell of Sauron in the fire. Zero infers from it that it must be Sauron''s means of observing the terrain. In the perception of zero, Sauron has begun to move in his direction. In zero''s mind, the complex channels in the crypt are presented in the form of a plan. In this map, the light point representing Sauron is moving.


    The shot he shot at Sauron before he left not only attracted his attention, but also set up a spiritual sign for Sauron. Spiritual signs need to touch the target to be effective, but they can usually be attached to the media. It is the same reason that Anthony used sniper bullets to exert spiritual impact on zero at that time. Zero uses sniper bullets as a medium to contact Sauron''s body and set spiritual signs on him at the same time.


    Within 500 meters, Sauron knows everything about his actions like the back of his hand!


    Zero astringed his breath. The cat did not advance but retreated, and ambushed behind a Stalagmite in the direction of Sauron. Sauron is no longer what he used to be. He has not only improved his strength by a whole level compared with before, but also revealed the real posture of the disorderer. He has been equivalent to the existence of level 6 in the elemental form. The sixth order of the element domain is usually several points stronger than the fighting domain of the same order.


    Although we have made use of the previous evolution point to raise our overall strength to level 6, in the face of the same level 6 element people, zero is still not sure of winning. But for zero, the strength of the opponent doesn''t matter much. He only cares about whether the opponent can kill. So far, too many zeros who claim that they can''t be killed have died under zero''s hands, so zero firmly believes that there is no life that can''t be killed in the world.


    This confidence is built up from countless battles and has become an indelible will like instinct. At this moment, zero didn''t even think about the strength gap between him and Sauron. Zero only considered various factors such as trajectory, distance and landing point. These factors combine to have only one purpose, that is to kill Sauron.


    When the light spot representing Sauron entered the pupal branch in the spiritual sign, the distance between zero and him was shortened to 300 meters!


    Zero movement, he suddenly turned out from behind the stalagmite. While rolling, the sniper gun had fired at the preset position. After accurately interpreting Soren''s information, all data of Soren''s height signs have been deeply engraved in zero''s mind. Zero can build a model in his mind to infer Sauron''s position when entering the channel, so as to grasp the landing point of shooting.


    When the fire flashed in the branch road, Sauron''s head swung violently to the rear. The sniper bullet hit the center of his eyebrow and made him lean back. But when his broad back was horizontal with the ground, he saw Sauron''s waist moving towards the force, and the man stood up straight again. In the center of his eyebrows, a wisp of iron juice flowed through his nose, which was the liquid after the sniper bullet was burned. Although there is a bullet hole in Soren''s eyebrow, the crystals around the bullet hole continue to produce new crystal wires. The crystal wires quickly form a crystal film on the surface of the bullet hole, and then form and combine with new crystal wires to form new crystals.


    But in an instant, the scar left on him disappeared.


    Zero bounced off the ground and ran away. When he rushed out of a distance of about 100 meters, he suddenly stopped and then fell forward. At the last moment, a torrent of hot energy flew over his head and hit a stalagmite half protruding from the ground in front of him. There was no explosion, and the place touched by this bright red beam was quickly soft. The stone vitrified rapidly under the high heat beam, and his eyebrows were wrinkled.


    More high-temperature beams began to roar in the branch road. The crystal armor on both sides of Sauron''s chest opened six crystal holes arranged in a circular shape. From that crystal hole, the ability of "burning and spitting breath", which is the same as the sixth order of inflammation and explosion, was continuously emitted. Although the temperature of this high-temperature beam is only half of that of inflammation and explosion, it is better that it can be continuously emitted without energy storage. Especially in a narrow environment, it can play a terrible power.


    Enchanting red lights crisscross each other, weaving a large net of destruction. The energy impact of burning breath has exceeded the defense limit of the night God tactical suit. When escaping from these terrible rays, zero was accidentally rubbed by one or two of the beams, the night God tactical suit immediately gasified, and the surface of zero''s skin showed signs of carbonization silently. When he moved, his charred skin immediately cracked, revealing the pink muscle tissue inside.


    In this way, zero is like a moth falling into a cobweb. Shuttle through Soren''s burning breath with rapid and changeable body methods. Every second is like dancing with the God of death, and death follows. Less than 300 meters away, zero is like walking for half a century. Finally, he came to the corner of the branch road. Zero suddenly moved sideways and disappeared in Sauron''s sight. He let the three burning breath fall to the empty place and burned and melted a large area of the ground in vain.


    In the branch road, Sauron roared angrily. But zero went on without saying a word, taking the intricate branches as his natural cover, looking for the best place to snipe Sauron.


    During the pursuit and being pursued, the sound of the sniper gun rang twice, but the roar of Liuyan didn''t stop for a moment!


    Zero breathed deeply. He used gentle breathing to slow down his beating heart. There were many charred wounds on his body, and the most serious injury was a scorched muscle behind him. It was rubbed by Soren''s inflammatory explosion. If it was not zero, it would evade quickly, but it was only rubbed by the burning wind of the explosion. If it had been involved in the center of the explosion, zero would now have become a ground of broken meat.


    Soren, who can''t exceed zero in speed, realized that hide and seek is not his strength, the element man has changed his strategy. He blew up the branch roads one by one with his powerful abilities such as fire explosion and flame impact, so as to limit the range of zero movement. Zero is very clear that when he is forced to go to a place preset by Sauron, waiting for him may be death.


    Elemental Soren is very powerful, at least for today''s zero. Some obvious human weaknesses have disappeared. In the previous three snipers, zero attacked Sauron''s eyebrows and left and right chest respectively. The attack on his head and heart only made Sauron move slowly. In order to increase his attack frequency, Sauron didn''t even make any evasive or defensive actions. While allowing zero to hit, take the opportunity to counterattack against zero. Several serious injuries on zero''s body were badly hit under such counterattack.


    However, zero is not without harvest. The sniper that hid in Sauron''s right chest, Sauron did not allow zero attack like the previous two times, but blocked the sniper bullet with his right arm. Of course, zero can''t judge Sauron''s weakness in his left chest by his reaction, but it''s worth trying.


    Behind him, there was a roaring explosion and the rolling sound of stones and sand. Zero knew that Soren had closed another branch road, leaving him little time. The longer time dragged on, the more the balance of victory tilted towards Sauron. Zero silently picked up the sniper gun and continued to act. Suddenly, two prismatic spartes wrapped in a red halo floated over.


    This is an element floating gun, which has the ability to lock the target for entanglement attack. Maple was entangled by such things and was almost hit by Soren''s inflammatory explosion, if there is no element. When I saw these two little things, zero knew Sauron was coming. When the sniper gun is raised, it is fired. The sniper bullet is centered on a floating gun on the left.


    The crystal structure of the floating gun is not as strong as Sauron''s body. It explodes into a fireball at the moment of being shot. But another floating cannon has fired, shooting an energy beam similar to burning breath from the tip of the spar. Of course, it''s hard not to fall to zero. While evading, he shot again and exploded the remaining floating gun. But when the floating gun exploded, zero felt the high heat behind him was amazing. He only had time to turn around and saw that Sauron had rushed with the flames around him!


    It turned out that the two floating guns were only used to attract zero attention.


    The hot wind is blowing on my face. Sauron has arrived. Zero stuffy hum, it was too late to escape. He simply raised a sniper gun at Sauron. Sauron smiled grimly. Without dodging, he held out his hand and held the muzzle of the gun. At this time, zero just pulled the trigger.


    If you slow down the time a thousand times, you can see that the firing pin in the gun chamber hits the shell, and the gunpowder in the shell burns. The air pressure reaches 3000 degrees in an instant, pushing the warhead along the barrel at an initial speed of 800 meters. However, when the warhead came to the front of the barrel, it was melted into iron juice by high temperature. The high temperature comes from Sauron''s palm. If you look carefully, you will see that the almost white flame comes out of Sauron''s palm.


    This is a fire of up to 2000 degrees. It not only melts the warhead, but also directly burns and bends the barrel of the sniper gun. The red fire spot continued to extend. When zero released the sniper gun and kicked Sauron heavily. Naturally, this leg could not pose any threat to Sauron, but it was enough for zero to push itself out.


    Zero fly back, land, roll and bounce. Tilt your body forward, push your toes, pull out pieces of residual shadows and rush forward. But at this time, the temperature behind suddenly rises. Without looking back, you can also see the bright red light illuminating the mountain walls on both sides of the branch road from behind. Zero fell forward again, and the red hot beam passed him.


    But this time, the speed of zero physical strength decreased, and the beam could not be completely avoided. So that the light beam wiped the invader and the carrying equipment, untied the buckle of the carrying equipment, and immediately let the two things fall to the ground. Because of the special material, although the invader was wiped by the high-temperature beam, it just lit up a blush and passed away in a flash. However, the material of the carrying gear was ordinary, and a hole was opened in the middle, so that the ammunition and grenades inside fell down.


    Several more beams of light shot in the direction of zero, forcing him to stop. Zero one turns around, facing the great enemy in front. At this time, in the afterglow of the corner of the eye, a knife handle fell into zero''s eye. It was a light tooth in an inactive state. It lay quietly on the ground, less than three meters from zero.


    Zero bite, the silver lines on the edge of the golden pupil of the right eye suddenly converge to form a silver vertical pupil. When you inhale deeply and exhale again, there is hot smoke.


    He moved and jumped up again at the moment of jumping on the bare teeth, avoiding the high-temperature beam from a bald head. However, more light beams are crashing to zero, but they hold the light teeth in their hands, and their eyes are cold. No matter where he moved, his cold eyes always fell on Sauron''s left chest.


    Into the state of rampage, the speed of zero is faster and the action is more elusive. At least at Sauron''s calculation speed, it can''t keep up with the action of zero. But now both sides are on a branch road which is wide at both ends and narrow in the middle, which determines that no matter how fast zero moves, there are dead corners that can not be avoided. The burning breath continuously emitted from Sauron''s chest sometimes shoots and sometimes explodes disorderly. It responds to the zero strange movement mode with an extremely complex and disorderly shooting mode.


    Although zero had come to Sauron in just three seconds, his chest pierced by high-temperature light beams appeared on his shoulder, chest and right thigh, marking the price he paid for approaching Sauron. And this is a chance to attack Sauron directly.


    In Sauron''s eyes, zero raised his right hand. In his right hand, there is a strange thing. It was a dagger like object with a blunt front end. Soren really didn''t know what to do with such a thing. But when a blade composed of pure energy pops up, it is like a monster showing its fangs. A breath of awe inspiring force makes the disordered people who don''t know what fear is cold!

 Chapter 284

    Driven by instinct, Sauron roared, raised his hands and clapped on the energy front of Guangya. The sharpness of bare teeth is beyond doubt. Even Soren''s crystalline body can be easily cut, let alone Soren''s palm. But it was not Sauron''s palm that caught the blade, but the energy of the fire element covered on Sauron''s palm.


    This is an energy confrontation between two different sources. Soren''s energy comes from his own body, while the energy of bare teeth is stored daily through the spar on it. At the instantaneous peak, the light tooth stabilizes Sauron''s head, but Sauron''s energy is stronger than persistence. In the initial contact, the energy of Soren''s palm was immediately torn open by the bare teeth, and even the crystallized palm had deep cracks. But with the energy surging out of Sauron''s body, the advantage of bare teeth was gradually flattened.


    So in zero''s eyes, Soren just stopped with his palms down about 5 cm, but his bare teeth couldn''t enter inch by inch. But zero made an unexpected move for Soren. He loosened his bare teeth.


    Even now the reason is lost, and only the crazy Soren knows the value of bare teeth. It can be said that if this light energy dagger falls into the hands of a strong man in the fighting field, its power can be comparable to that of a missile. Unfortunately, in the hands of zero, bare teeth are probably equal to the power of heavy artillery. Even so, the value of bare teeth is very huge. At least they can''t fall into the enemy''s hands.


    Almost at the moment of zero release, Soren fiercely urged the energy in his body to pour into the solid structure of bare teeth, so as to destroy the weapon that gave him great crisis. However, Guangya is not a modern creation. It represents a technology far beyond the current level of civilization. The seemingly thin solid structure was instantly filled with high-temperature energy of fusible iron in Soren, but there was no movement, but the surface temperature increased.


    Sauron was surprised, but at this time, his left chest shook slightly.


    He looked down and saw a pair of Browning Automatic pistols in the holsters outside his thighs. Now, the black metal muzzle is against his chest. The energy flame covered on the body surface has begun to increase the temperature of the metal on the pistol surface, but the speed is not enough to prevent zero fire.


    Zero crossed his hands, and two pistols kept shooting against Sauron''s chest. Although the power of browning pistol is not comparable to that of M500 revolver before zero, it is also enough to break through rocks when fired at a distance of 0. Obviously, Soren''s crystalline body is not much stronger than rock. In the constant fire from the muzzle of the gun, Sauron''s whole body was shocked, and the crystal fragments splashed continuously. The bullets pressed into his body one by one and hit a fist sized crystal stone in his chest.


    The crystal stone is in a perfect hexagonal shape, which is full of red crystal wires. Visible to the naked eye, the energy flame is formed at its center, and then continuously pumped to Soren''s body like blood. Sauron''s interior has lost human blood vessels, bones and muscles. All these things are replaced by spar, and the silk thread in spar is a fine blood vessel. The difference is that it can carry more energy and density, which is the main reason why Sauron can directly enter the sixth order.


    But now, when the first bullet struggles through the crystalline body and finally reaches the energy core of the hexahedron. This energy core is far less hard than the crystal on the surface of Soren''s body. It was just touched by a bullet, and there was a slight invisible crack, and the energy flame transmitted to the whole body was also a shock.


    When more bullets fall into Sauron''s chest, such cracks appear more on the energy core. The sense of crisis at the end of the past made Sauron no longer care to destroy his bare teeth. He let go of this energy weapon and punched zero in the face in an instant.


    The fist wrapped in the high-temperature flame immediately blasted the zero, the zero head tilted back violently, and the blood line overflowed from the nostrils and mouth at the same time. He only felt that he had a splitting headache. If there was no accident, there were cracks in his skull. But even so, zero is still like a cold machine, calmly calculating all data.


    While being pulled away, he fished zero into the air, caught the bare tooth released by Sauron, fell heavily to the ground, and wiped out a distance of about three meters before he stopped. In his right eye, the silver vertical pupil has disappeared. After the violent state is relieved, all the data of the body is fed back to the zero brain in a hundred times. From it, zero pain almost fainted, but also learned about the state of the body.


    At present, the overall energy level is only about 27%, and the body is burned in a large area. In addition to several penetrating injuries, Soren gave him a punch in the face. As expected, three cracks have appeared in his skull, and other minor injuries such as soft tissue fracture of nasal bone, subcutaneous tissue contusion and capillary burst can be ignored.


    This injury was in exchange for slight damage to the energy core in Soren''s body. But the zero maximum return is not so, but confirms Soren''s weakness.


    If you have weaknesses, you can be killed naturally.


    Zero got up. The process was so painful that he knelt on the ground and his whole body fell to the ground, so that Soren couldn''t see his expression. But this did not prevent Sauron from spraying angry flames from his instinct. Just now, Sauron had touched the edge of death. That is the true meaning of death. If the energy core is defeated, Soren''s energy will lose its constraints and lose quickly.


    Without energy, just like human beings without blood, Soren will really die, even if he absorbs more fire elements from space. At the moment, an iron juice was flowing out of Soren''s chest wound. That was because the warhead in his body was burned and melted. The iron juice had no chance to drop to the ground and evaporated on the hot surface of Sauron''s body.


    When all the warheads were discharged from the body, Soren''s wound closed automatically. After all this, he looked angrily at the zero still lying on the ground and strode over.


    The core has cracks. At this time, if too much energy is used to attack, the core may burst because it can''t bear it. But it doesn''t matter. Even if he can''t attack like inflammation explosion, Soren believes that his iron fist is enough to crush zero''s thin body!


    When he came to zero, Sauron grabbed zero''s head with his flaming palm. He wanted to kill zero in the most cruel way. But somehow, seeing that the palm of his hand was about to catch zero, Soren''s five fingers were empty.


    Zero slightly lowered his head, not much, but just let Sauron catch the air. At this time, zero suddenly looked up, and the silver vertical pupil in his right eye appeared again and burst out a crazy light.


    Second rampage!


    The zero in the state of violent walking again bounced up from the ground, so fast that Sauron couldn''t catch it. When he reacts, zero is already on him. Regardless of the flame on Soren''s body surface, zero sacrifice collision made Soren unable to maintain his balance and the whole person fell back. Zero had no extra strength to adjust his posture. He just pressed Sauron and crushed him with his body. At the same time, press the energy blade of bare teeth into Sauron''s chest!


    The energy blade cuts more smoothly into Sauron''s body than the bullet, and the crystal tissue in front of the blade is like butter, allowing the passage of bare teeth. At the moment Soren fell to the ground, the bare teeth had plunged into Soren''s energy core. If there is a microscope to observe at this time, you can see that countless Crystal Wires in the core are broken, rolled and dissipated!


    On the surface of the core, taking the blade as the origin, countless cracks spread like spider silk, and the whole core was covered in an instant.


    Sauron roared earth shaking, raised his fist high and slammed it into zero''s head!


    At the same time, the energy core in Sauron''s chest suddenly burst into pieces and broke into a Peng of crystal powder. With the disappearance of the core, the fire element lost its restrained organs and dissipated rapidly and naturally. In Sauron''s eyes, the dark color gradually faded and finally turned into a dull lime color. The falling fist finally hammered zero''s head. It was just the strength that should have broken zero''s head with one punch. Now it just knocked zero unconscious heavily.


    Before consciousness fell into darkness, zero saw that the flame on Sauron was extinguished, and the originally hot crystalline body cooled down. All the crystal wires in the crystal turn into ashes one by one, and the dark red spar turns into the color of lime like eyes. Gray spread quickly on Sauron. While he was in a complete coma, Sauron was gray all over, like a stone carving.


    Thought slipped into the darkness, but soon, zero felt the bitter cold. He tried to open his eyes. The first thing he saw was ma Pei''s dark face, and the second was the silver frost all over the ground. Then zero fainted again.


    When he woke up again, he saw the vast sky shrouded in radiation clouds. The sky is not invariable. In the eyes of zero, it moves at the speed observed by the naked eye. The sky will not move naturally, so what moves is zero itself. When he realized the problem, he heard the sound of the off-road vehicle engine and a strong shock. The earthquake was felt on the bumpy ground. There were no flat roads here, but only rugged wild land.


    Countless data flowed around the body like a tide. I wanted to sit up, but I found that my whole body was wrapped in layers of disinfection bandages. From the point of view of this not very clever technology, it should be from Su''s men. The thought began, and Su''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "Wake up from zero." Sutton said again, "don''t move. You have multiple burns all over your body. I gave you simple care, but the specific treatment of the injury has to go back to asgat."


    Zero found himself lying on the back seat of the SUV. The seat had been removed so that he could lie flat in the car. Su leaned out half of her body from the front. Zero could see that Su, like him, was wrapped in a bandage. It seemed that she was not clearly hurt.

 Chapter 285

    He turned around and suddenly saw Sauron''s body nearby. The abrupt picture made him almost jump up. Fortunately, Soren''s gray body didn''t have any energy breath, telling zero that he was indeed dead.


    "So far, I haven''t seen any capable person who can completely change his body structure. I think the old guys in the corpse biochemical base should be willing to pay a high price for research, so they brought him up."


    The voice of laziness came, and Feng also leaned out of the front seat. However, the two of them are currently sitting together. As if they were moving, their bodies would inevitably rub together. Feng, of course, enjoyed it on his face, but he was almost punched out of the carriage by the angry Su at the next moment. They quarreled like this. Listening to their voices, zero felt very calm in his heart.


    But zero frowned again when he saw Soren''s body. Soren was clearly killed by him, but after a few months, he appeared in front of zero again as a disorderly person. This made zero feel a little uneasy. He remembered that when facing Hans, who was also transformed into a disorder, the man once mentioned that he was artificially transformed.


    So, is this the case with Soren? Even the same man who transformed Hans?


    From Sauron, it is clear that zero, once transformed into disorder. The damage brought by the capable person is far more than that of ordinary people. If the disordered person can produce in mass, then the person who has transformed human beings into disordered person should have a powerful monster army in his hand!


    The location of Yongye city is already the far north of the mainland. Further north, there is a seemingly endless polluted sea area. After the catastrophe, the continental plate changed and merged from the original five plates into today''s three plates. In addition to mainland China, there are two other continents in the East and West. The polluted sea areas between the mainland and the mainland are separated, and it is difficult for birds to cross.


    In the old days, people could travel between different continents by plane and ship. However, in the new era, the thick radiation cloud in the sky and the polluted sea water continue to have strong radiation emission lines to form a strong interference source, making all electronic instruments useless in the sky and sea. As a result, the three plates can hardly communicate. Only those super strong people who reach the 12th order can form an anti gravity field with their own strength, and can fly freely between different continents.


    But traveling to and from the mainland requires vast energy. If not, no 12th order strong person is willing to do so. In this world, there are few strong people of the twelfth order, so there are fewer exchanges between the continents. The information between the mainland is also very closed. Take the most powerful dark Parliament and the hall of heroes in mainland China for example, they can''t know exactly how the other two continents are developing, how many capable people are, and so on.


    But one thing is certain that no matter which continent, its top leaders must know one thing. That is, in addition to the three plates, in fact, there is a fourth place of civilization in the world.


    If you go all the way north from the location of Yongye City, it is a vast sea. But the sea also has an end. If someone can fly over this sea area, he will find that in the far north of the earth, the old Arctic still exists, and the frozen area is broader, with a total area of about 40 million square kilometers. This is a land of extreme ice, frozen for thousands of miles. In this day, the temperature is minus 80 degrees, while the temperature at night is as low as minus 140 degrees.


    This is almost the lowest temperature in the world. On this vast white land, only the most tenacious plant frozen fir can barely grow. Therefore, frozen fir became the last green in the north. But on this frozen continent, there is not no life.


    Blizzard Bear, a giant beast transformed by polar bear, is one of them. They weigh about twice as much as polar bear and reach up to five meters directly. Blizzard bears are born with sub element ability of Extreme Ice affinity, which enables them to survive in this extremely cold environment. Their great power has become the nightmare of another variant beast sword sea lion in the polar region.


    Sword sea lions are much smaller than the common sea lions in old times. They are only the size of dogs. The head is pointed, the tail is pointed, and the belly is round. It has four claws and sharp edges and corners on its forehead. Sword sea lions have a very thick fat layer and are also the favorite food of Blizzard bears for ten minutes. If a blizzard bear eats two sword sea lions, the giant bear can no longer eat within a month.


    At this moment, on the southeast edge of the polar ice, a Blizzard Bear is lazily rolling in the snow. But it''s not that Blizzard bears are entertaining themselves, but that Blizzard bears are using their body temperature to melt the thinner ice on the edge. Soon, the ice gradually turned into water and flowed to the lower terrain on all sides. In the eyes of Blizzard Bear, the ice layer is only as thin as a mirror.


    At this time, a shadow floated under the ice. The Blizzard Bear suddenly stood up and fell heavily towards the ice with a pair of front claws. The ice burst into pieces, and almost the upper body of the Blizzard Bear was submerged in the ice and snow. Its claws in the water planed wildly, as if to catch something. But at this time, a shadow jumped out of the ice water very flexibly.


    This is a sword sea lion. It is drenched with water. The ice water gathers water droplets on its thick fur and quickly forms ice crystals. As soon as the sword sea lion swung his body, he immediately ejected all the ice beads from his body, followed the four claws to slide, and made use of a slippery belly under his round belly to make the sword sea lion go away quickly on the ground like skating.


    At this time, the Blizzard Bear reacted. It gave a roar, followed by turning its body and chasing the sword sea lion. But the speed of the sword sea lion is much faster than it. After chasing out a kilometer, there is no sword sea lion in the vast land. The Blizzard Bear made a unwilling cry, but he had to turn around and walk towards the edge.


    The spared sword sea lion continued to slide towards the hinterland of the extremely icy earth in panic. This animal has always been timid. The little thing that just escaped from the claws of a Blizzard Bear is still scared. So when it saw a huge ventilation pipe protruding from the ground, the sword sea lion slapped its four claws on the ground, and its body bounced up and fell into the ventilation pipe with great accuracy.


    Inside the ventilation pipe is a vertical downward metal pipe wall. The pipe wall is deep and can''t see the end at all. The sword sea lion bounced into the ventilation pipe and immediately slid down the pipe wall. After a long time, the sword sea lion still didn''t stop sliding. The little thing panicked and scratched with its four claws for a while, but he couldn''t catch anything. In vain, he rubbed a little spark on the pipe wall and made bursts of sharp sounds. But a moment later, the slide slowed down. After a few minutes, the sword sea lion finally stopped. When the pipeline reaches here, it has changed from vertical to horizontal, otherwise the sword sea lion will not stop.


    But it was dark all around, which made the little thing feel very uneasy, so the sword sea lion bumped around in the pipe wall. The sword sea lion pierced the pipe walls with the sharp edges on its forehead. These pipe walls were just ordinary alloy. The sword sea lion stabbed a while, but it was pierced by its edges and corners. From the other side of the corner came the touch of ice water. The sword sea lion was happy, arched his head hard, and made the corner expand the crack of the pipe wall.


    After 20 minutes of hard work, a gap enough for the sword sea lion to pass through was forcibly dug out by it with ribs. Suddenly, ice water poured into the pipe wall. The sword sea lion cheered and jumped into the ice water with four claws.


    Back to the familiar ice water, the sword sea lion was relieved. But suddenly, it found that the ice water seemed too bright. You know, it was born in the ice sea. The world in the ice sea is dark except during the day. But even in the daytime, there is no such bright flash as now. The sword sea lion looked in the direction of the flash. It was a large strange thing under the sea bottom. They are angular and glittering with various colors. They are not like the reefs in the sea familiar to sword sea lions. Moreover, no reef can stretch for thousands of miles like these strange things in front of us!


    Sword sea lion doesn''t know that the so-called strange thing it sees is actually a huge underwater city. The urban area is about 10000 square kilometers wide. In the three-dimensional space around the city, there is something like a light film. This light film is actually an isolation force field, which is generated by tens of thousands of force field generators all over the edge of the city.


    The isolation force field can not only absorb the impact of energy, but also isolate the ice water in the sea. From this huge force field light film, it is a city with complete facilities and roads.


    Just different from ordinary cities, the most buildings in this underwater capital are not towering buildings or residential buildings, but factories!


    From food processing plants to weapons factories, from war machinery assembly line automatic assembly plants to large nuclear power plants, countless factories and towering smoke pipes constantly spray white smoke, all highlighting the vitality of this industrial city. The whole city is like a large factory working day and night. Those dazzling flashes dotted in the ice sea are the eternal lights of the city!


    An industrial city with a crazy smell. Its full name is asmodis, but people who know it are usually referred to as asmo. But not many people know that asmodis is the Lord of nine layers of hell. According to legend, the king of hell is the oldest and most evil existence in the world. The city named after it means demon city!

 Chapter 286

    Looking down from a high altitude, you will find a circular grassland in the middle of the underwater city. The artificially cultivated green grass is in a round shape, with white channels spread on the green grass in the shape of a cross. In the middle of the cross channel stands a square spike. The obelisk is 100 meters high and is engraved with Siberian characters. From time to time, there is a light of energy in these words, which makes the Obelisk full of mystery.


    Taking the Obelisk as the origin, there is the tallest building in the whole city just south of it. The building is triangular, sharp at the top and wide at the bottom, like a sharp knife stabbing straight from the ground and pointing directly at the sea above the city. On the surface of the building, there are alloy plates with metallic luster. Each alloy plate is ten meters square. They are neatly arranged and put together. On these three metal walls, there are still crystal trough like things spreading on the outer wall. They follow a mysterious law and trend. From a distance, the wall of the building is like a huge electronic board, and those crystal trough like things are the circuits on the electronic board. The whole building is a structure without any windows.


    Just because there are no windows doesn''t mean that people in the building can''t see things outside.


    Just like Andre, the purple haired man is holding his hands around his chest. Still wearing the punk leather clothes and trousers, Andre looked forward to a rectangular electronic window on the wall. The scene in the electronic window is provided by thousands of laser monitors throughout the building and connected to the internal probes of all asmo buildings. Andre can see any angle of the city at will with a simple command.


    Now, the electronic window reflects the busy work day and night of all factories in asmo. The picture in the window is rotating horizontally, allowing Andre to see the whole city. He smiled and stretched out his hand. After inputting a series of simple commands on the light key of the console, zhinao immediately connected him to the internal probe of an area, so a laboratory like scene appeared in Andre''s eyes.


    In this laboratory, a row of barrel columns of culture tanks are working. There is a man in each culture tank. These are people cultured from cell medium and nutrients. They are not naturally bred, but more like robots programmed early in the morning. These biochemists have the potential of fourth-order ability at birth. All they need is the ability filling of them by the laboratory authorized by Andre.


    With perfect and beautiful genetic medicine, Andre can cultivate an army of fourth-order talents as long as he wants, and talents in other four fields can be cultivated at will except the rule domain. These biochemists are asmo''s sword scabbard decorated with countless gemstones. They lie quietly on the sofa next to the man. Although the long sword is not out of the scabbard, it is not difficult to see the brilliance of the long sword from the unique shape and exquisite handguard. It can be said that this long sword is more useful to set off the identity of men than to kill the enemy on the battlefield.


    The black haired man was holding an Old Testament, and like Tess, he was wearing a pair of rectangular flat glasses on his face. A pair of eyes as bright as black jade fell on the words of the Bible through the square mirror, and slowly read it out: "the past era is not commemorated; no one will remember it in the future. My preacher was king of Israel in Jerusalem to concentrate..."


    His voice was gentle, deep and beautiful. The voice is continuous, just like the piano is playing, and the beautiful voice flows tactfully in the hall. But at this time, the voice suddenly stopped, and then the isolation door of the hall was silently separated from both sides.


    With his purple hair flying in the air, Andre strode in, opened his hands and said loudly as if he wanted to hug the black haired man: "my brother, the great preacher Caesar von Alexander. I didn''t expect you to come back from Dongzhou so soon. How''s the trip going?"


    The black haired man known as Caesar did not mean to stand up and hug Andre. He closed the Bible and said quietly, "Dear Marshal Andre Alfred, the five-year journey is far from fast."


    Although the tone was flat, it was full of gunpowder. Andre didn''t care at all. He put his hands away and sat down on the sofa opposite Caesar.


    In asmoli, the supreme ruler was Andre. He called himself marshal, and below him, there were four generals. They are the preacher Caesar, the flame monarch Tess, the sanctioner Albert and the prophet Nicholas. In addition to Andre and Tess staying in asmo, the other three generals went to other continents to perform Andre''s mission.


    The task is simple and difficult. The simple thing is that Andre just asks the generals to find the ruins of Atlantis. The difficulty is that although most of the relics of Quaternary civilization surfaced after the great disaster, it is not easy to find them. They may be in the depths of endless seas, under the magma of a volcano, or under the ground of a powerful city on the mainland.


    But if not, Andre would not send out the generals whose abilities are all level 11.


    Sitting opposite Andre was Caesar, one of the generals and preachers. He is a devout Catholic. His unswerving faith makes the general a high-level capable swordsman in the fighting field. Even Andre doesn''t underestimate his attainments in fencing.


    "Well, I''m sorry I didn''t use the right words." Andre spread out his hands and said with a smile, "then can you tell me, general Caesar. Can you get something from your five-year journey?"


    "Under the guidance of the Lord, I almost traveled all over Dongzhou. Although I found several holy sites during my journey, from the perspective of the buildings in the holy sites, most of them live in the living places of ordinary people, and there are too few things with civilized information, which I personally think is of little value." Caesar still said in his plain tone: "Of course, I have sent back the three-dimensional information of all the relics. Presumably, Tess has received my documents. However, although the journey to Dongzhou did not find any useful miracles, it let me see some other interesting things."


    "Oh? What''s that?" Andre asked.


    "War." a faint smile appeared on Caesar''s face: "Unlike the increasingly stable mainland of China or the theocratic west continent, the east continent is more barbaric. In the old era, China, India, Japan, South Korea and a few small countries have entered a stage of all-round scuffle in order to compete for the territory of the mainland. At present, it is difficult to rise from the ruins and regain the feudal system The established Yanhuang Empire has the most advantages. The sun empire, which ranks second in the number of capable people, has joined forces with other countries to fight, so this war should not end in a short time. "


    In the end, Caesar added, "the so-called short time, in my definition, refers to a hundred years."


    Andre forced his head: "Great, war, how many wonderful words. If there is no war, who will buy our man-made magic soldiers? If there is no war, where can we get the money to realize the desire to liberate our mother. If there is no war, the planet cannot give birth to perfect life. My dear brother, only war can achieve all our goals. So you see, what you bring is More useful information than the discovery of a miracle! "

 Chapter 287

    "I don''t remember. You''re still a war madman," Caesar said lazily, but his expression was cold and made people look like they were joking.


    Andre was right when he was joking. He made a "so what" gesture: "war is just a means. If peace can be solved, I don''t want to work. But then again, if we don''t turn the planet down by war, how can we confirm the position of ''mother and parent''."


    When he heard the word "mother", Caesar''s expression was a little unnatural: "Lord Andre, with the resources we now have, it doesn''t matter whether we dig out the word" mother "


    "You''re wrong, dear brother." Andre shook his finger, shook his head and smiled: "You should know that the crazy evolution of creatures this week is closely related to the ''mother''. Caesar, although we have stood at the peak of power, we are only a few steps away from the final 13th level. But even if we reach the 13th level, we are still the mole cricket of this week. We will have the power to destroy the earth''s core, but we should be careful Protect it. Why? Because we live in its prison... "


    Andre suddenly stood up, his eyes filled with crazy light: "such a life is not perfect. Only to become a life that can fly freely in the universe like a ''mother'' is the most perfect form. Think about it, Caesar, we will really abandon the skin of human beings, which is as beautiful as an ugly insect breaking its cocoon and turning into a butterfly!"


    Listening to Andre''s passionate words, Caesar''s expression didn''t even change. Just in his heart, he coldly defined Andre as a madman.


    Yes, Andre is a madman, and he is also a madman with terrible destructive power. Caesar knew this a long time ago. But he still took Andre''s chariot without hesitation. In Caesar''s life, before meeting Andre, he had an unforgettable memory. In that red memory, he had witnessed too much madness.


    Since the world has gone crazy, it''s impossible to make it crazy again. Caesar thinks so, but he can''t do Andre''s madness. In his heart, there are things like faith and norms. In asmo''s Pyramid of power, Caesar has no Andre''s madness, no Tess''s concentration, no Albert''s cruelty, and no Nicholas He had only a kind heart, but in this cruel world, kindness was unnecessary. So Caesar wrapped it with indifference and forgot kindness with pain.


    He has a benevolent heart and does not spread the power of kindness. Caesar is destined to be painful. He knows this, and Andre knows it very well. The purple haired man knows that even if Caesar doesn''t agree with some of his practices, he will swear to be loyal to his command to the death. Because Caesar knows that only asmo can hope to end this chaotic era. The next era may not be peace, but he is willing As for the rules, Caesar will have the qualification to make them.


    At that time, he can fade that layer of indifference and change back to his original self.


    "It''s up to you." Caesar reached out and took his sword. "Dawn" stood up from the sofa. His long black hair was thrown. He walked gracefully towards the exit: "Oh, yes. I want to rest for a while. Don''t arrange tasks for me."


    Andre shrugged and said, "no problem. But can you tell me where to go for vacation?"


    "Who knows. Maybe go to Xizhou to see old friends, or go to Zhongzhou for a walk. I heard that the zero also woke up." Caesar''s tone was flat, as if he said something important without a head.


    But when he said this, Andre''s breath suddenly became strong. Although he was still sitting on the sofa, everything in the hall was buzzing and shaking.


    "It''s against the rules, Caesar." Andre didn''t even look at Caesar. His eyes fell to the ground, and a dangerous smile slowly came out of his mouth: "zero is my prey. Now I''m stocking him, but you can''t intervene. If you''re interested, you might as well Hunt others. Or what about the man with God''s left eye."


    When he heard the word "God''s left eye", Caesar naturally came up with a man''s face. A man with a baby face often narrowed his eyes and always had a kind smile on his face. But when he opened his eyes, the golden left eye was ferocious.


    "Forget it, personally, I''m really not interested in fat people." after Caesar threw this sentence, he kept walking towards the exit.


    When the isolation door opened and closed, Andre was the only one left in the hall. He put away his dangerous breath and slowly looked at the sky board, and his eyes fell on the picture of that board. In Andre''s eyes, all the people in the picture seemed to have survived. The faces of those under the cross became more ugly and used all the vicious words to attack the saints on the cross. But Jesus on the cross, with a kind expression, did not put the curse and physical pain of these people in his heart.


    How can you understand!


    In Andre''s heart, there was a voice like Tao. In an instant, the volume increased to the highest, like winter thunder rolling, the sound spread thousands of miles!


    How can you understand what I have done? Even if you treat me as a devil, I enjoy it. When one day I stand on the spire of Babylon, stupid people, you will understand how wrong you are!


    Andre snorted and grew up. He left with such a big stride, but there was a silent crack in the painting wall on the top that day. The crack goes straight to the holy one on the cross and ends at the present moment of Jesus, just as the holy one cries secretly for the disaster the world is about to face.


    The isolation door opened and closed.


    But this time, the gate is not in the undersea city far away from the extreme ice, but in a city south of the coastline of mainland China.


    Remt!


    The city that once worked hard to rise, the city that once devoted a lot of efforts to theon, is now more depressed in the cold winter. On that day, theon put all his eggs in one basket in order to support zero, eliminated his political enemies overnight, and pushed himself from the shadow to the light. But because of the rupture of the Luolan bridge in the God of death ridge, theon, who was unable to send troops in time, finally missed the opportunity to rise.


    Marked as "wasting people and money", he was soon pushed down from the political arena by another political enemy, trade union representative jornock. Today, theon still lives in seclusion in the name of vice president of the trade union. Originally, with his influence and the cobra army led by the beautiful snake PELA, it was enough to get rid of any enemy of theon in the city.


    But theon didn''t do so. Everyone with a clear eye could see that theon was pushed down by bjornock. Rather, theon was discouraged.


    However, although theon stepped down, his previous policies in remt have been retained. Behind jonok is a remt local company supporting him. Jonok himself does not have much wisdom and his ability to deal with government affairs is mediocre. I was able to become the chairman of the trade union only because of the full support of the company. The purpose of this company is naturally to control a puppet chairman.


    This weapon development company, named "dark dragon", is a local enterprise developed with the development of remt. But in fact, behind it is the dark Council, the overlord of the North!


    Companies of this nature are not uncommon in many neutral cities. Their role is like what happened in remt. When the time is ripe, they will support a puppet to come to power, and gradually bring the neutral city into the banner of the dark Parliament.


    It is dusk, and the safety valve leading to the ground is slowly opened in the unique roar of the hydraulic machine. Then, fully armed soldiers filed out of the base. The soldiers went to the defense line that wrapped the whole remt, opened the defense system through their brains, and began to work on the combat platform set at the high point.


    In addition to remt''s underground base, the defense line also includes residential areas built on the ground and leased to citizens. The area of the residential area has expanded by about one third compared with that when it came to zero. At present, remt has a ground residential area of 6000 square meters, which can accommodate tens of thousands or more citizens.


    The expansion of residential area is one of the few public welfare policies since jonok took office. It is also a people-friendly card he played to please the citizens of remt.


    However, this measure has actually benefited more people. After all, staying underground for a long time is not a pleasant thing. Being able to live in ground houses at night and cherish the leisure time that can be enjoyed in the old times has become the lifelong dream of many citizens.


    In order to attract more citizens to rent, jonok not only reduced the property rating standard of the applicant, but also greatly reduced the housing price. As a result, the newly developed 3000 sets of economic rental houses were robbed by crazy citizens almost at the moment of launch, presenting a prosperous scene for remt''s economy.


    But for this reason, jonok had to increase the number of soldiers, otherwise remt''s original tight defense line would be too empty.


    After theon stepped down, the cobra army was reduced from the original expansion of 200 to the standard of 50. They became theon''s personal guards, or jonok would have laid hands on the former president of the union. The others either left remt or were absorbed into jonok''s new army. These people also include three level five talents invited by theon that day. These three men have now become leaders in the new army.


    When night came, remt entered the busiest time of the day. Above the ground, when the lights of houses are on, remt''s ground is charming, giving people the illusion of returning to the old times. For the false prosperity in this dark night, many people are willing to mortgage their property to remt in exchange for the qualification to live in surface buildings.


    Klein is such a man.


    First of all, he is a man. Secondly, he is a man with a family. Klein is 35 years old this year. In the new era, Klein is already moving towards old age. He works as an accountant in a food processing factory in remt. In the era of respecting force, the income of civil servants was low and not much higher than that of hard labor.


    Except for some special occupations, such as accountants like Klein. Or doctors and lawyers, which were popular in the old era, are still a group with high salaries in the new era. It''s just that the so-called high salary has a distance from the old era.


    For Klein, his salary is good, but it is equivalent to an ordinary soldier. Such income is enough to feed and clothe his family, and even qualified to submit surface housing. After six months of instructions, shortly after theon stepped down, Klein''s application was finally approved. Today, he happily took his daughter, wife and people out of the underground base to the surface of the cold wind.


    He was very happy because tonight was the first night he spent on the surface with his wife and children. Klein firmly believes that tonight means a lot to their family. The same is true, but the meaning is different from Klein''s own definition.


    "Dad, Dad. Is this the world on the ground?" little Fanny held a gray old teddy bear in her hand. She was as lovely as a kitten with snow-white earmuffs. She was wearing round toe shoes given by Klein on her birthday, black bubble socks on her legs, and her delicate body was wrapped in thick cold clothes. She was jumping around in the snow outside the base.


    If there is a sunset now, the picture must be beautiful. Klein thought so, but he called little Fanny back: "honey, don''t leave my sight. Okay?"


    Little Fanny nodded obediently and plunged into her mother Jenny''s arms.


    The family walked out of the base with the flow of people. Under the command of soldiers on both sides, they and other citizens entered the residential area in an orderly manner and found their own rented house.


    Room 607, building G.


    This is the house assigned by the Klein family. The house is small, only about 30 square meters. In such a small area, there are two bedrooms, a living room, and the kitchen and bathroom are next to each other. The only advantage of such a house is that it can breathe the wild air and see the sky shrouded by radiation clouds.


    When Klein passed the double security identification of pupil and fingerprint, the door opened in front of the three members of their family. When she saw the new house, little Fanny screamed with excitement, rushed into the house with the smiles of the kleins, and stayed in each room for a moment. Klein believes that this is the starting point of their new life.


    Because it was the first day of check-in, I naturally didn''t bring food materials. So tonight''s dinner for the kleins is cheap bread, clean water and three yellow apples. But even so, they still eat happily. Mr. and Mrs. Klein even talked about their daughter''s growth. These unintentional conversations showed their vision for the future without reservation.


    Just as the Klein family and other families were enjoying the beginning of a happy night, a hand appeared at a sewer wellhead hundreds of kilometers away from remk base.


    The cover of the wellhead has been removed to facilitate the owner of this hand to climb out of the sewer. Soon, in the red sky at night, a figure climbed out of the sewer with a dull action. The dark red light shone on him. He was a man. He was bald. His hair at the back of his head was wet with soil and sewage, and clung to his head like a mass of seaweed.


    The middle-aged man''s forehead cracked a gap, the edge of which was full of dirty blood, and even a dull white bone stabbed out. Such an injury is obviously beyond the endurance of ordinary people. Even if it is placed on capable people, it is also a serious injury. But the man didn''t seem to feel it. He looked numbly in the direction of remt, and then opened his mouth. Eight of the teeth in the mouth fell out of ten, revealing the gums with dark meat. A fat maggot wriggled out from behind his front teeth. The man noticed something different and turned his eyes down. I don''t know whether it''s the sky light or the original pupil color of a man. His pupils were full of dark red.


    The man suddenly closed his mouth and the maggot was bitten in two by a huge biting force. The body at the front of the maggot fell to the ground and still struggled desperately. But the latter half was swallowed by the man. When half of the worm was completely vomited into his stomach, he opened his mouth again, and then gave a creepy howl.


    The sound spread far away, shuttling through the huge urban ruins, thousands of miles away!


    The next moment, the ruins seem to come alive. In collapsed buildings, abandoned sewers, messy shops and all the shadows, a little fishy red light suddenly appeared. Then, one by one, the corpses emerged from the shadow. Looking down from high above, you can see a little black shadow pouring out. They are so numerous that dense black spots occupy almost all the space on the ruins.


    Three thousand living corpses gathered together to form an army of death. The ruins became the graveyard of the dead, where all the mutants left the living dead far away. After the collection of ordinary corpses, several cars parked in the street suddenly turned over and flew to the direction of the corpses on the west side of the regiment.


    These big pieces of iron smashed into the corpses in the front row with the force of a thousand kilograms. The car rubbed sparks on the ground, and rolled more than 20 unlucky living corpses into meat mud. Then the ground shook gently, and several huge figures rushed out of the street. They appeared in the light of the sky with such a tall body, wearing chains and rags, and holding simple but cold huge murder weapons in their hands.


    They are butchers, terrible monsters who enjoy tearing up living people.


    After the butcher appeared, there was a sharp sound from the rear of the corpse army. It was like the sound of fingernails scratching the glass from far to near, so at night, light and thin figures jumped down from nearby buildings. They are half kneeling on the ground and half standing on the roof of the car, but no matter where they are, ordinary corpses are far away.


    After all, those sharp nails and bone spurs made the living corpses feel a slight tingling.


    The Ripper, a living corpse variant in the same rank as the butcher, also joined the army. After the dead assembled, the red pupils reflected the light and shadow of the original remt ground city. The lights dotted with the building are so dazzling in their eyes.


    A butcher raised a huge hammer full of spikes, pointed it in the direction of remt, and then gave a loud roar. The roar came out, and the Ripper had rushed to the darkness ahead. They climbed on the outer wall of the building, crossed the cars blocking the road and swept in a straight line in the direction of remt. Behind them, the remaining butchers and 3000 ordinary living corpses also began to start.


    At night, they are like a dark torrent and a huge black blade, which will severely tear up remt''s fragile peace!

 Chapter 288

    "Would you like a cigarette, captain?"


    In the southeast of remt''s peripheral defense line, a soldier climbed down the iron ladder from the sentry tower, took a pack of crumpled cigarettes from his coat pocket and asked green.


    Green, 35, is in his prime, which is the golden period of his life. His 190cm height and strong muscles make green look like an iron tower. He had a square face and his chin was covered with blue beard. Green''s neck is short and thick, which makes him look like an iron block.


    In fact, in Green''s 20-year mercenary career, he won the title of "Iron Man" for his belief of never falling down. In fact, the fifth order of power and defense makes green really like an iron man. It seems that he will never fall.


    In remtri, he and two other people who are also level 5 talents became the captain of the city''s army. Each man led about a hundred soldiers, and their positions were different. Like green, his team is mainly responsible for night defense. From six o''clock in the evening to eight o''clock tomorrow morning, this is green''s working time. For this, he was paid 1000 yuan a month.


    This reward is already very high in the wilderness. After all, ordinary soldiers are less than 100 yuan a month.


    Reaching for the cigarette handed over by the soldier, a red light spot appeared in the dark after the soldier decorated it with a lighter. Then the second red light came on, but the soldier himself lit one.


    The soldier smoked and slowly breathed out a spicy hot smoke. The soldiers looked up at the flashing red warning light in the direction of the residential area. It was late at night, and the citizens living in surface buildings had gone to sleep early. Therefore, the scene of thousands of lights disappeared. But there are still warning lights flashing, like a lighthouse in the night.


    "Why? I want to rent a house there too?" green yawned and looked at the soldier with blank eyes.


    The soldier smiled and shook his head to shake the unrealistic idea out of his head: "I do, but I''m still single. It seems too wasteful to rent a unit by myself."


    "Then hurry to find a girl," Green said without expression.


    "Who would like to live with a guy who doesn''t know what tomorrow will be like. When necessary, I prefer to go to the red light district to find some girls to have fun. At least that''s what you love and I want." the soldier said with a smile.


    Green lowered his head and said in a voice he could only hear: "in this dog day era, who knows what his tomorrow will be like. Maybe, those old men..."


    "Captain, what are you talking about?" the soldier obviously didn''t hear Green''s words and asked with his elongated ears.


    "Nothing." put out half of the remaining cigarettes and put them in his pocket. Green looked at the soldiers and said, "the night is still long. Wake up."


    The soldier immediately stood up straight, threw away his cigarette and saluted, "yes, sir."


    Green nodded and went to the next whistle. After taking a few steps, he stopped and said without looking back, "don''t forget me next time you go to the red light district."


    "Good captain!"


    The cheering cry of the soldiers came from behind, and Green''s poker face finally showed a faint smile. He continued to walk, but just then, a slight vibration came from his feet, making green in a trance for a moment.


    Earthquake?


    Green was slightly stunned, but the vibration had disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Green shook his head and didn''t take the vibration to heart.


    The soldier climbed up the iron ladder to the sentry tower again. On the sentry tower, another young soldier was yawning. Seeing his colleagues appear, the soldier immediately straightened his body.


    "Relax, AVIC."


    "Yes, sir Jeno."


    Jano shook his head and said to the recruit, "AVIC, I''ve said it many times. The word Sir is only suitable for captain green."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Jeno was defeated by the young soldier. He shook his head silently, made a sign and said, "take a rest. I''ll stand guard and change guard in two hours."


    "Yes, sir," said the young soldier yavik. He went to the corner of the sentry tower and sat cross legged, so he went to sleep with his gun.


    "Still a child," sighed Jeno, holding his hand on the railing of the sentry tower and glancing at the vast land in the dark.


    After theon stepped down, jonok conducted a large-scale conscription. Teenage recruits like yavik account for more than half of the total number of soldiers, and veterans like Jeno are very dissatisfied with the new chairman''s practice. The so-called soldier does not become a qualified soldier with a gun in his hand. But for the new chairman, there seems to be no consideration in this regard.


    Jonok is more concerned about the number of soldiers than the quality of soldiers.


    The wilderness under the night is particularly cold, and the ruins of the distant city become strange silhouettes under the night. They are like standing here since ancient times, and the silk has changed. But Jeno knew that before the day of the great disaster, the huge city where remt lived had a population of at least three million.


    bustling!


    In Jeno''s mind, a very old word came up. In the new era, huge cities are not absent, but they are far from the meaning expressed by the word prosperity. Remt is already a bigger one among the surrounding wilderness cities. But Jeno still doesn''t think it can be associated with prosperity. No matter the city''s civilization or economy, it is far from reaching the standards of the old era.


    At this time, in Jeno''s trance, there seemed to be a figure shaking in the wilderness in the distance.


    Figure?


    When the word was captured by the brain and expanded infinitely in the vague idea, geno immediately picked up the field telescope hanging nearby. The telescope was already in night vision mode, so Jeno picked it up and looked. From the telescope, he saw a clear but red picture.


    Geno adjusted the magnification of the telescope, and the picture in the equipment was immediately zoomed in, so geno saw a man.


    To be exact, it''s a woman. She was wearing a one-piece nurse''s robe, which reached knee high, revealing a pair of straight and long legs. Obviously, silk stockings are still worn on the lower leg, but large holes have appeared in the silk stockings, so the woman''s skin is exposed. She was very dirty. When Jeno saw her, the soldiers naturally thought about it.


    Indeed, the woman in the telescope is far from clean. A lot of stains appeared on her clothes. In the red night God mode, the stains looked like clotted blood spots. Half of the woman''s face was wrapped in gauze and looked as if she had been injured, so the unnatural feeling she felt when she walked had a good explanation. But when Jeno saw her face without a small half of her forehead, the soldier knew what he saw.


    Living corpse, female living corpse! There is no doubt that women are such cursed monsters. The dead body mutated after the intervention of a virus, so the dead came back to life. They have no intelligence, only the primitive instinct of killing, and hate all living things. Any living creature that comes into their sight will be hunted and killed most ruthlessly.


    At the same time, they release viruses in their bodies through saliva and blood when necessary, so as to turn their bitten prey into their own kind. This is the unique reproduction mode of a living corpse, and it is also the fastest and most effective reproduction mode of all mutants!


    The telescope quickly adjusted the visual distance in Jeno''s hand. The soldiers soon saw a large shadow behind the female corpse. A large number of living corpses are coming in the direction of remt like ghosts from the ruins of the city. Geno can''t imagine what it would be like if this army of dead people poured into remt.


    "Warning! Come on, AVIC, inform the captain that a large number of corpses appear!" Jeno shouted, hoping his companions would act immediately.


    But there was no response.


    damn! I said recruits were unreliable!


    Jeno thought so in his mind and turned around at the same time. AVIC must still be sleeping, he thought. But in the sight, there was a terrible scene.


    A thin man didn''t know when to lie down beside yavik. The man had long hands and feet, and sharp bone spurs grew at his joints. He was holding something with his long nails. Jeno looked carefully and found that it was a skull with short hair on it. Look at yavik, the top half of the recruits'' heads have been neatly opened, and the brains inside are still well preserved and trembling gently again and again.


    Yavik''s face was calm. He didn''t seem to know that his head had been opened. Looking at this picture, Jeno wanted to say, "yavik, you''re still sleeping in your fucking sleep, and your head has been opened. Look, your brain is still crawling in front of me!" but when Jeno shouted, he turned into: "yavik, be careful!"


    Hearing the cry, AVIC finally opened his eyes. But the next moment, the sharp pain changed his face and screamed. With a strange smile, the man next to him grabbed his five fingered claws directly into AVIC''s head and took out the hot brain tissue and sent it to his mouth. AVIC finally didn''t have to scream because his head became food for other people.


    Jeno roared and touched the machine gun next to him to shoot. But he found that the machine gun weighed more than a thousand kilograms and did not move. Dingqing looked, but another strange hand pressed on the machine gun. With Jeno, he only felt a pain in his chest. There was a feeling of tearing his heart and lungs. He looked down and was surprised to see a clawed hand scratching through his chest.


    When his neck hurt, in the afterglow of Jeno, a woman was lying on her shoulder and biting his neck.


    If Jeno could turn around, he would see a ripper with his feet fixed on the outer wall of the tower, and his upper body almost got into the tower.


    Listening to the sound of blood being pumped away, Jeno struggled to take out a grenade. In a weak smile, he pulled out the safety bolt.


    I''m sorry, sir. I''m afraid I can''t take you to the red light district.


    Jeno thought so, and then a dazzling fire filled his eyes.


    With a roar, almost all the sentry towers where Jeno was located exploded into the sky, from being a huge fireball. The explosion made green quickly look in the direction of the sentry tower. At the same time, he saw a tall figure rushing towards the defense line like a tank under the glow of the flame.


    A butcher was holding a war hammer made of metal pipes and irregular iron pieces, and it ran in the direction of the defense line. When the butcher steps ten meters, each foot falls, he must leave a clear footprint on the ground. On the blown up sentry tower, the giant smashed into the barbed wire. The Warhammer swung in a circle and hit the electrified high-voltage power grid heavily.


    The butcher''s terrible defensive power withstood the AC attack of 100000 volts, but he still easily broke the power grid with a Warhammer and tore a hole in remt''s self thought strong defense line.


    Almost at the same time when he saw the butcher, green roared, his muscles bulged and his bones snapped. In an instant, green almost expanded a circle, and even his coat was torn by the swollen muscles. Exposing his scarred upper body, green rushed to the butcher.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Green roared as he ran. But without his warning, the sudden explosion of the sentry tower is the best alarm. So a moment later, a harsh beep sounded, and the alarm rang above remt.


    Green started his fifth order of strength and defense and jumped at the Butcher at the first time. The butcher felt his fierce killing opportunity and momentum. Unwilling to show weakness, he roared and met green without retreating.


    The two giants collided in front of the defense line, and the violent shock wave vented from their feet, bringing countless floating dust. The ground cracked into fine cracks, extending ten meters away. The impact wave almost made green and the butcher float in the air, soared about 10 cm, and then landed heavily.


    Green roared and punched the butcher''s mask. The humble iron mask immediately deformed and broke in the metal branches, making green''s iron fist deeply into the butcher''s face. Immediately, the fracture sounded from under the mask.


    The butcher roared and retreated, but the hammer fell empty. Green, who made a sideslip in time, roared and rushed up. He bumped into the butcher''s abdomen and grabbed his waist with both hands, pushing the butcher out of the field like a bulldozer body.


    The butcher tried desperately to stand firm, but his feet ploughed two gullies in vain.


    After charging straight for nearly 100 meters with the butcher, green shouted and raised the giant.


    For a moment, Green saw the scene in front of him.


    Countless living corpses surged past him like a tide. Both Green''s power and the butcher''s smell made these ordinary living corpses afraid to approach. But they rushed forward and then rushed to remt, and there was a fierce offensive and defensive battle on the defense line. Although the defense line tore a hole for the butcher, the gap had been filled by more than a dozen soldiers with fierce fire.


    The high-voltage power grid is still working. It turns every approaching corpse into a barbecue. On the sentry towers, the roar of heavy machine guns rang through the night sky. Under the intensive fire, countless living corpses became real corpses.


    But the number of living corpses is endless. They overwhelm the power grid with corpses. The smart figure crossing the edges back and forth on the sentry tower makes the sound of a heavy machine gun hoarse. That''s the Ripper. These fast living corpse variants have become the most terrible killers, disintegrating and expanding the leakage of the defense line!


    "Shit!" yelled green, pulling the butcher down with both hands. At the same time, his right leg was on the top of his knee, and the butcher''s landing point was just the interruption of his spine.


    With a click, the butcher''s spine broke in the middle. Green threw it to the ground and rode savagely on the butcher. He pressed his legs tightly on the butcher''s hand, followed his hands around the butcher''s head, and then suddenly turned aside. Whether the butcher wants it or not, with the separation of head and body, even if its vitality is strong, it can''t make the body get up again.


    Throw the butcher''s head away, green exhaled, roared and shook his fists, turning a living corpse passing by him into a real corpse. But after all, he was only one person. At best, he could only splash a spray in the tide of the living corpse, and his role was very limited. But green didn''t care about these. Every time he killed a corpse, the pressure on the defense line would be reduced by one point.


    But for a moment, there were at least hundreds of bodies lying at Green''s feet. And the living corpses learned to be smart. They bypassed green far away and made him useless. When green turned to rush back to the defense line, there was a fierce sound of breaking the air behind him.


    He jerked away, and a hand axe swept past the previous position, splitting in half an unlucky corpse nearby. Green turned and looked. He saw the corpse army separate on both sides, followed by a tall figure in front of green.


    Another butcher!


    Green spits out a mouthful of thick phlegm and feels out two alloy machetes on his back. Skillfully waving a knife light, green was about to rush up, but he suddenly felt a pain in his back. Green couldn''t think about it. The machete cut back. The feeling of touching the real object came from the double knives, which appeared at the same time with the sharp friction sound and the spark of the canopy.


    Under the spark, a thin face was smiling at green. Green did not expect that it was a ripper who attacked himself. The shape of the ripper is very close to that of an ordinary living corpse. It must have been mixed in an ordinary living corpse group and suddenly took advantage of its attention when it was attracted by the butcher.


    Behind him came the roar of the butcher. As the earth shook, the butcher and the Ripper attacked green one after another. At night, the knife light is like electricity. It is like a lonely dancer on the wilderness, jumping out dance steps full of the smell of death.


    When green fought the butcher and the Ripper, Brian woke up to his daughter''s scream. The accountant opened his eyes and saw his wife Jenny''s frightened face and heard the roar of machine guns outside the window.


    "What''s going on?" Brian hurriedly put on his clothes.


    "I don''t know. It seems we''ve been attacked." Jenny ran out of the bedroom and brought her daughter.


    Brian dressed up, held his baby daughter in his wife''s hand, then took Jenny and said, "go, it''s not safe here."


    When a family of three ran through the house, they found that the world outside the house was a mess. The neighbors in the building ran to the elevator in panic, but the elevator could not hold so many people, so some rough men drove other citizens with their fists to make enough space.


    "Take the safe passage!"


    Brian shouted at his wife that the elevator obviously couldn''t sit down. At present, the quickest way is to leave through the safe passage. So their family and several neighbors ran to the safe passage. Unlike the messy corridor, the safe passage was very quiet. The dim light lit up the stairs of the passage. Brian felt a little relieved. He held his daughter and ran down the stairs with his wife and others.


    When I came to the third floor, I saw the exit in sight. The accountant was a little happy and moved a little faster. But at this time, the exit gate under the building was hit hard and made a loud noise. Then a crowd gathered and several figures came out.


    "It''s not safe up there, man, let''s go," cried Klein, quickening his pace.


    His voice attracted the attention of several people down the corridor, so they raised their heads one after another, but showed their red eyes and broken faces.


    Little Fanny immediately screamed, "Dad, Dad, what monsters are they?"


    A cold sweat slipped from Brian''s forehead. He cried in a trembling voice, "go back, run back! They are living corpses!"

 Chapter 289

    It hurts


    Overhead, the dome light in Klein''s eyes turned into several ghosts. Like a drunken man, he can''t concentrate his mind. But you can feel your right hand becoming numb and cold. There was a sound of chewing, followed by the feeling of something tearing, which sent bursts of pain to Klein''s brain. But the pain is much more numb.


    Klein felt no more pain. He seemed to be back in his youth. At that time, Klein faced this desperate world and only used marijuana and other drugs to anesthetize himself. Until I met her, Jenny now, a former girl, she brought hope and light to Klein''s life, and she pulled Klein back from the abyss of despair.


    But now, the smiling Jenny will never laugh. She was lying in the corner of the stairs next to Klein, and a corpse was lying on her and gnawing wildly. Jenny''s clothes were torn to reveal the rich peaks inside. But the living corpse didn''t know how to appreciate it. As soon as it stretched out its head and bit its mouth, it tore a gap in the softest part of Jenny''s body, then pulled out the internal organs and intestines and chewed them slowly in its mouth.


    Jenny looked at the front with empty eyes. She didn''t know if she was hallucinating. Klein felt that she suddenly stared at herself.


    As before, when Klein wanted to be lazy, Jenny would stare at him like this as a warning. But then, with her face pulled, she always showed a smile. She is the most beautiful at this time.


    Obviously, Jenny can''t laugh anymore.


    Klein thought so, things in the past have become very far away, far away like other people''s stories.


    I''m so tired. I want to sleep. When Klein thought so, suddenly a delicate scream sounded in his ear: "Dad, drive them away!"


    Little Fanny!


    In his mind, his daughter''s helpless appearance suddenly expanded infinitely in Klein''s mind. I don''t know where the strength came from. Klein widened his eyes and jumped up from the ground with a roar. On his body, his left hand had been gnawed to half a bone, but a living corpse still stubbornly bit it. Klein ignored it and looked around for Fanny.


    The corridor was full of people, most of whom were neighbors who had just run down the safe passage with him. But the safe passage was no longer safe, and the corpse running in from the exit attacked them. They are just ordinary citizens, who are the opponents of these dead people.


    It seems that only Klein and Fanny who don''t know where are still alive.


    Soon, Klein found his daughter. She was at the top of the stairs. Little Fanny huddled helplessly, like a kitten trembling in the cold winter. Next to her, two corpses looked at her with interest. From the large amount of saliva left in the mouth of the living corpse, it can be seen that they are very satisfied with the food in front of them.


    "Fanny!" cried Klein, pressing his right hand on the head of the nearby corpse, and pushing the corpse away with a small part of his arm. Like an angry Beast, he ran up the stairs in three or two steps and kicked the closer corpse down the stairs with one foot. With the other hand, he grabbed the collar of the second living corpse and pulled it aside.


    Klein turned to protect his daughter and gave a shrill cry to the two corpses: "get out of here!"


    At this moment, he was no longer the gentle accountant, Klein. He is more like a fighter and a father who protects his daughter!


    Of course the living corpse would not be obedient, so they rushed up again. Klein roared and entered instead of retreating. He pounced on the two living bodies and immediately wrestled with each other. The two corpses rolled down the stairs. During the fight, Klein bit one of the living corpses like crazy.


    He bit so tightly that his teeth were deep in the rotten meat. Klein tore hard and immediately tore a large piece of skin and trachea from the neck of the living corpse. The corpse immediately tilted its head to one side and had no strength to fight Klein. But then another corpse took the opportunity to bite Klein''s shoulder.


    Klein shouted, grabbed his neck with his backhand and spun hard. The corpse was swung to the handrail of the stairs, the vertebrae was immediately broken, and the lower body of the corpse hung on the ground. Klein tried his best to tear off the dead man who was biting himself, but as a result, a large piece of flesh was missing from his shoulder.


    Klein, who turned into a bloody man, bit his teeth and walked towards his daughter. Fanny on the stairs cried when she saw her father hurt like this. When she got up and was about to run over, the remaining corpses on the stairs had rushed at Klein. This time, Klein had no strength to fight them. Soon, Klein was overwhelmed by their shadow.


    While Fanny was staring at all this, Klein struggled to climb out of the dead with the rest of his hand. He looked at Fanny, looked lovingly at her and said softly, "baby, run."


    With that, he grabbed the living body with his last strength. In this way, little Fanny should not be in danger until she is eaten up. This is Klein''s last thought.


    Little Fanny seemed to understand something in her father''s last words. She dried her tears and turned and ran away. Since then, the world has lost an innocent girl and a strong person!


    The crazy chewing sound sounded in the corridor until Klein''s body was gnawed apart by the living corpses, but the hand grasping one of the living corpses never loosened!


    In the face of disaster, ordinary people may not be able to fight strong enemies like capable people. But the power they burst out for the people they love is enough to move the most capable people. Just as Klein can make a complete sacrifice for his daughter. There are also men for their wives, mothers for their sons, young children for their elderly parents... Many people choose to give in before despair, but many people choose to stand up strong and use their lives to build the last line of defense to protect their relatives and friends!


    Besides a few civilians like Klein, there are soldiers like green who don''t want to fall.


    In the wilderness outside the remt line, green straightened himself like an iron tower. The machetes on his hands were covered with blood, and at his feet were some torn corpses and butchers whose heads and bodies were separated.


    Green breathed heavily. Even though he was a fifth level capable person, he had only the most basic ability, which made him feel weak after killing the elite monsters among the three living corpses. Even so, green did not want to withdraw. He just stood and became a strong reef corpse in the tide of living corpses.


    There were several dazzling flashes on the wilderness, so more than ten corpses flew up at the same time. Green killed him without emotion, and his mind went back to one day twenty years ago.


    At that time, 15-year-old green lived in a small settlement with his parents. They have no houses, only simple cars. Every night, the rotten cardboard box on the car is green''s bed. Although sleeping on the carton was uncomfortable, at least every car could protect him from the wind. Green''s parents, however, set up a tent behind the car. Their bed was hard and cold ground.


    It was hard at that time, but green had a good time. No matter how hard it is, being able to stay with your relatives is happiness. At the end of life, I don''t know how many children are separated from their relatives as soon as they are born. Birth and separation; Goodbye!


    But one night, Green''s life was in a mess. He still clearly remembered that it was dark that night, and even the perennial reddish sky seemed to have disappeared. On this dark night like ink, green was sleepy. His father suddenly rushed in and stuffed him into a water tank in the car. It was their family''s drinking water for the whole month, but his father pressed him down and ignored that the drinking water was stained by the mud and dust on Green''s body.


    The father said softly, "green, hide here and don''t come out. Don''t come out no matter what sound you hear. Can you promise me?"


    Although the boy didn''t know what had happened, he still nodded and agreed. Then it was a crazy night. Even now, green sometimes hears the screams of countless people in his dreams.


    That night, hundreds of living corpses washed the whole settlement with blood. If green hadn''t hidden in the water and the water covered up his smell, he might have become one of the broken bodies in the settlement.


    Can''t forget!


    Green roared, sliced the head of another living corpse with a machete. He turned again, bumped his arm against a rushing corpse, knocked the corpse half empty, turned it around, and fell at Green''s feet. The cold light flashed again, and the machete stabbed it vertically into the forehead of the living corpse. Among the splashed body fluid, a few drops fell into Green''s mouth in the roar.


    The body fluid was very bitter, just like the mood after the night when the boy got out of the van and saw the Cangyi everywhere. Near the van, the young green found the bodies of his parents. His father''s body had become messy, but he was pressed on his mother. Mother couldn''t find any wounds except a bite off her neck.


    Green shouted again, crossed his knives in front and cut the head of a living corpse into three sections. Green roared and kicked the body three meters away. He gasped, but there were no other living bodies around him. On him lay corpses. Looking at these bodies, green seemed to go back to that night. If I had the power I have now


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    With his knives hanging down, green roared into the sky. In reality and in the past, he can''t tell where he is. The killing intention is like a runaway wild horse bursting out from green. Perhaps Green''s anger can be calmed only by slaughtering these corpse demons in front of him.


    Just then, the sharp sound of iron scraping the ground came into his ears. Green lowered his head and looked terribly calm. In Green''s eyes, two butchers were coming towards him. The butcher''s hands were axes or hammers. They gently wiped the ground and played the note of death.


    "Shit, just in time!" green crossed his knives and scraped a spark. He was short, his legs bent and stretched, and then rushed towards the two butchers like a tank!

 Chapter 290

    Green sat down tired. The chair was the body of a butcher. A blood mark appeared on the butcher''s left shoulder. The blood mark broke the iron chain, skin and bone tissue that the butcher arbitrarily put on his body until it came to the edge of the right waist. In order to make such a big meal for the butcher, the edge of Green''s machete was rolled and cracked into a pair of scrap iron.


    Now, the two machetes have completed their mission and lie quietly on the ground not far away.


    Green sat down and his eyes fell on the body of another butcher nearby. He nodded with satisfaction. After the edge of the machete was rolled, the remaining butcher was killed alive with his brute force. The butcher''s chest almost disappeared, leaving an empty blood hole. On the ground of the corpse, blood, broken meat, bones and organs splashed all over the ground, becoming a very special scenery.


    But green didn''t pay the price for killing the two butchers. On the contrary, the cost is high.


    First, a deep gap fell from his right shoulder to his chest, which made Green''s right hand hang weakly. That was thanks to one of the butchers with an axe, but now the butcher has become green''s seat. In the almost crazy killing, green cuts each other. But with hate and a little better power, he cut into the butcher''s body with one knife, expanded his injury with another knife, and directly killed the troll.


    Second, Green''s other serious injury was his completely collapsed chest. Green remembered that when another butcher took the opportunity to hit his chest with a war hammer, he felt like he was hit by a truck. But with only his left hand, green killed the butcher with an iron fist.


    After all this, Green knew he was not far from death.


    He just sat there, and there were no corpses coming towards the place in his sight. The corpse mountain piled up near green is enough for the fearless living corpses to understand that this is a forbidden area. But there are always guys without eyes, so green''s eyes reflect the figure of the fourth butcher. The butcher didn''t have huge weapons, but he made himself two fists full of steel spikes.


    The big guy is waving his fist and walking towards green step by step.


    Green didn''t move. He just smiled and reached for half the cigarette left in the torn chest bag.


    He had no strength to stand up again, but at least he could put the cigarette in his mouth. As the butcher approached, green was still groping for other bags he could hide. When his eyes were shrouded in a huge shadow, green sighed and said, "shit, I didn''t bring a lighter..."


    This is green''s last words in the world. The iron fist with a steel thorn hit his face, and Green''s head burst like a watermelon. Brains and broken bones flew everywhere. When the butcher took back his iron fist full of meat crumbs, Green''s headless body gradually lay down.


    The butcher gave a loud roar. He looked into the distance, and the cold light was emitted from his mask.


    In the distant wilderness, remt''s defense line had completely collapsed. The soldiers in charge of defense have long died in the rolling wave of corpses, and green is the last soldier to fall. The corpses rushed into the surface residential areas, and the policy once known as a wonderful move has become stupid and ridiculous. Losing the external defense line as the basis for security, only arranging firepower at the commanding height of each building can not prevent the advance of the corpse army.


    The city wails under the mouth of the living corpse, countless people die, and more are waiting to die.


    Among the living corpses, more dead people flocked to the entrance of remt''s base. Unlike the ground defense line, the metal gate served by thick armor plate can not be scratched by the claws and teeth of a corpse. But the living corpses enjoyed it. They were like a pile of maggots, covering every inch of the gate layer by layer, picking with their teeth and claws, even if only to pick out a thin metal wire.


    It was not until the butcher''s roar came from behind the living corpse that the dead retreated to both sides in panic. So the butcher who blew Green''s head with that punch came over with a giant hammer used by his companion. It lifted the Warhammer high and slammed it heavily on the gate.


    The gate made an earth shaking noise, but there was no damage except a faint green seal on the door. But the butcher was not ready to stop, so he tirelessly repeated the actions of raising and dropping the hammer. In this repeated action, the armored gate finally sank slowly.


    Remt''s underground base is in a mess.


    The civilians who remained in the base were evacuated to the rear shelter early in the morning, and remt''s second and third formations have been mobilized. Fully armed soldiers, under the command of the remaining two capable officers, were stationed at the entrance and exit of the passage, ready to make the last desperate resistance when the corpses attacked the base.


    In the trade union hall of remt, jonok and other representatives are fighting over the sudden disaster.


    "Dear Chairman, please look at the number of living corpses outside. Guarding them? This is not the solution. When these dead people pour into our city, we can only die faster if there is no way out!"


    A chubby old man kept tapping the ground with his crutch to increase the strength of his tone.


    Jonok''s dark pouch trembled gently, and his eyes were full of disdain: "Dear gentleman tanslade, what should we do according to you?"


    "Rush out!" said the fat old gentleman, waving his crutch. "With only two lines left, we can organize a raid. Do you think so?"


    Tanslade''s words immediately aroused the approval of several other trade union representatives behind him. Looking at them, jonok said coldly: "gentlemen, two hundred soldiers are not enough to cover two thousand civilians, and three hundred businessmen leave."


    Tanslade gave a controlled expression: "Chairman jonok, I didn''t say I wanted to cover everyone to leave. In fact, the soldiers just needed to cover us to leave. As long as we didn''t die, we could build a second remt. As for the citizens, it''s not as much as we want."


    "Mr. tanslade, your words have made me redefine the definition of the word shameless." jonok''s words are vicious, completely different from the usual image of a good man, and his words are shocking.


    The fat gentleman shouted angrily, "then please tell me, kind chairman, what good plan do you have?"


    "Stick to it!" jonok said the same decision, followed by his subsequent plans: "and, ask for help!"


    "Ask for help?" tanslade laughed. "Don''t be kidding, chairman. Who will save us? Who can save us. Even if it can, how many days can our soldiers keep it?"


    When asked by the fat old man, jonok didn''t know. If he could run, he didn''t want to stay here with remt and die with others. But no matter how stupid he is, he knows that with his current strength, even with two capable officers. The success rate of killing a blood path in more than 3000 live corpses and other variants is not high.


    On the contrary, sticking to it can last at least a day or two. If you survive unexpectedly, you can also win a good reputation for kindness. But now when asked by tanslade, jonok couldn''t help thinking, how many days can they keep it? Even if we survive, what happens after that? Without reinforcements, even if the city is not broken by the dead, they will starve to death.


    Just when jonok couldn''t answer, a calm and deep voice sounded from the door of the hall: "if you add my rattlesnake, it should be no problem to stay for a week. When it comes to asking for help, I have encrypted ramt''s situation and someone will come to save us soon."


    The door was opened, and theon, wearing a high hat, holding a crutch in his hand and wearing a black dress, drove in as the perfect Savior. Behind him, fifty rattlesnake soldiers led by Pera filed in and surrounded the whole hall with murderous spirit.


    "But before that, allow me to take back the status of chairman. After all, some authority can''t be provided by my current status." theon stretched out his hand and gently crossed his moustache. His expression was elegant, but his words were beyond doubt.


    He chose the best time to regain the peak of power with absolute strength. But theon knew that although he was sure to get back to the presidency under such circumstances, he was facing a crumbling pyramid. Only theon believed he could turn the tide, so he stood up again.


    How can this city built by itself be allowed to collapse in front of its own eyes. There was such a voice in theon''s heart.


    "Mr. theon, I''m curious about what you can do to help us tide over the difficulties." jonok was naturally unwilling to give up his position as chairman.


    Theon smiled. A clown like jonok didn''t pay attention to him at all: "Mr. jonok, and everyone..."


    He turned to other union representatives and said: "It must be clear to everyone that I am a part of remt''s design. At the beginning of construction, I have considered the current situation, and installed three hidden armor layers at the entrance of the passage. On the surface, there are many hidden tactical platforms. These things are installed in the residential building above us, and they can be used for remt when needed MTE provides all-round firepower coverage. Of course, due to Mr. jonok''s expansion of the residential area, there is a shooting dead angle on the tactical platform that has been carefully calculated, which can be done after a period of time. "


    "All this needs an electronic code that I know privately to start," sheen added.


    Hearing this, jonok''s face changed. At this point, he knew what the trump card of the former chairman was.

 Chapter 291

    Theon''s trump card quickly brought him back to the position of trade union chairman. In the following time, information about various conditions on the earth''s surface poured in like snowflakes. The severity of the situation has exceeded theon''s estimate.


    The first formation has all died, including 100 players and captain green with level 5 ability. It was a great loss for remt, and theon couldn''t help scolding jonook for his stupidity. After receiving reports of the ground formation, jonok refused to open the base entrance to allow soldiers and civilians to enter. Naturally, jonok did not dare to do so because he was afraid of death. In fact, at the beginning of the corpse attack, if the second and third formations were sent for cover, at least half of the soldiers and civilians could survive.


    But now, even if theon wants to do so, it''s too late. The first line was completely destroyed, and most of the civilians were killed and injured. The rest did not hide and fled to the wilderness. The corpse has completed the work of cleaning the ground personnel, and now it has entered the stage of siege. Theon now opens the base entrance and welcomes not civilians but a large number of living corpses. Naturally he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing, but he gave perra an order to put jonook in prison.


    Then, an hour later, theon gave a speech outside the union hall. The remaining 2000 citizens of remt were basically present. Looking at these flustered faces, theon silently said to Pera, "these poor people need a savior."


    Leaving this sentence in Pella''s ear, theon has strode out of the union hall.


    In the square outside the hall, everyone''s eyes fell on theon. Theon came forward and shouted: "My dear brothers and sisters, I believe you also know what is happening now. Yes, our beloved home is being trampled by dead people. Just now, I have received accurate data. On the surface, all the soldiers in the first line have died overnight. They are respectable people, even one second before death I haven''t left my post one step! Apart from them, more people are dead or dying. Among them, there may be your relatives and friends. All this should not be so bad. Even if we can''t save everyone, we can at least save most people. So, do you know why it is like this? "


    The square was silent, and the citizens looked at theon blankly. Theon snapped his fingers, so the soldiers of the rattlesnake army escorted jonok out, and jonok was stuffed with cloth. Therefore, when he was escorted out of the hall, he saw theon and the people in the square. He seemed to say something, but only made a vague voice from his mouth.


    Theon pointed his crutch at jonok and shouted: "That''s him, our respected chairman. After receiving the warning from the ground forces, he not only did not send the second and third formations to support, but issued the order to close the base channel. As a result, a large number of people on the ground died. If the living corpse is the murderer, then jonok is a demon. A demon with nearly 10000 lives on his hand!"


    After listening to theon''s words, the citizens knew that their relatives and friends might survive. However, all these hopes were strangled under a simple order from jonok. So


    "Devil!"


    I don''t know who screamed angrily first, followed by successive Crusades. In the end, if theon hadn''t arranged the soldiers in advance to maintain order, I''m afraid jonok would have been torn to pieces by the angry people.


    Theon''s hand raised: "quiet, listen to me. I will give you a satisfactory answer to jonok''s evil deeds, but now is not the time to convict him. We still have more important things to do, that is, how to keep our home."


    "I believe that many of the people present were those who participated in the construction of remt, and I was one of them." Theon made a gesture and PELA in the back understood. Through a few simple commands, the electronic screen on the union hall reflected the picture of the surface residential area. From the picture, although the number was small, there were still living bodies wandering. Next, theon said: "At the beginning of construction, for defense reasons, when I designed the city, I had secretly buried tactical platforms in the floors of residential areas. Once started, they would form effective ground firepower and help us repel the living corpses temporarily."


    Hearing the news, the citizens were excited and kept shouting "Viva" to theon. Theon had to make another gesture to calm them down. He added: "However, due to jonok''s policy, the ground residential building he built destroyed the previously designed platform array, resulting in a shooting dead angle, which makes the role of the tactical platform extremely limited. I need to explode these obstacles, but I don''t have enough soldiers, gentlemen!"


    "Now I need you to answer a few questions..." theon''s eyes flashed on these faces in the square: "I want you to answer me, are you willing to sit and wait to die, or follow me to the ground to blow up those things that hinder our self-help; are you willing to take up arms and fight, or watch our relatives die!"


    When it came to the last sentence, theon suddenly raised the volume and let his words hit everyone''s heart like a sledgehammer.


    Among the citizens, a white haired old man raised his hand and shouted, "I''ll go and let me kill those guys!"


    Then more and more voices came up, and they gathered into a huge volume: "let me kill them!"


    "Well, now go to the armory and get your weapons." theon shouted again, "gentlemen, I''m proud of your bravery!"


    With that, he turned and walked into the hall. PELA followed, and theon listened to waves of excited roars outside and whispered, "in this way, we have two thousand more soldiers."


    Looking at the man with shining eyes, Pella''s heart was full of respect. Although theon does not have any ability, he may not be able to turn 2000 civilians into brave soldiers like theon. This is not what ability can do, but a kind of charm.


    Theon''s charm.


    "But that''s not enough. Although courage can make people brave and fearless, it can''t change their natural limitations in physique and strength. At best, it''s just to buy us more time." theon Feng angrily walked into the office and instructed: "Pera, continue to contact our allies. Now only they can save us."


    Pella nodded her head, put the tablet brain in her hand on the table, moved her fingers, and sent an email to a designated mailbox. On that mailbox, there are countless soldiers raising their guns to the sky.


    That''s the sign of Yingling hall!


    As soon as theon sat down, he saw an icon requesting a call flashing on the computer screen on his desk. Theon immediately clicked it on, so a window popped up and a thin man appeared in the window.


    The man is about thirty years old, and the background behind him is a messy room.


    "What''s the matter, Robbie?" theon asked hastily.


    SBY, the best scout in the cobra army. Before theon was ready to take over as chairman of remt, he had let SBY sneak out of remt to investigate the situation on the ground.


    "It''s not very good, sir," said SBY with a frown. "I have reason to believe that this is not a simple corpse attack."


    "How to say."


    As soon as the picture turns, a new window pops up. There is a deep corridor in the picture. The corridor is full of civilian bodies. The lights in the corridor flash, making the picture look so gloomy and terrible. SPIE''s voice came in: "this is one of the videos I shot. Please take a closer look, sir. Maybe we are not facing 3000 living corpses..."


    While Spey was talking, the dead bodies suddenly trembled violently in the picture. Soon after, the bodies climbed up from the ground with slow and slow movements. They stood like wood, and then gradually began to move. Just then, one of the bodies rushed towards the direction of the picture. The picture immediately shook violently, but before that, theon saw it very clearly, and the eyes of the body were red.


    This is the sign of a Promethean.


    In other words, the civilians in remt in this corridor have become living corpses. New living bodies.


    The picture changed again, but Spey moved the lens out of the window of the room. So theon saw the street under the building, which was now full of people, walking towards the entrance of remt base. Among them, occasionally one or two people look back at the direction of the picture. Their eyes are as red as blood.


    A living corpse! A large number of living corpses, which were transformed by the dead civilians of remt, were photographed towards remt like a huge wave.


    Theon''s mouth was wide open and speechless. Living corpses can transform corpses, but usually they don''t. The thing that turns ordinary corpses into the same kind is not only a virus, but also the living material of a living corpse. Moreover, living people are only food for them, and they will not waste their life materials on food. But now, they make a lot of the same kind.


    Remt is not facing three thousand living corpses, but more than ten thousand corpse demons!


    "My God..." theon sat on the chair, and the man suddenly seemed to be ten years old.


    In the sky of Yongye City, the red lights in the radiation cloud shrouded for many years have become the unique ornament of this huge city. Thousands of lightning protection devices distributed on the edge and center of the city will guide the red lightning falling on the city to the earth. However, they are absorbed by special instruments all over the stratum, and finally converge in one place to become one of the power sources of Yongye city.


    This city, known as the eternal night, has flashing lights almost all day as the lighting of the city. Unlike the day and night created by asgat''s expensive holographic plate, the eternal night city is exposed to the radiant surface to remind people living in it that they know what kind of world they live in.


    In such an environment, in order to change their own life, even the whole world. Those who live in it should pay ten times, or even a hundred times, for it. But ironically, those who can change the world are often those who stand at the top of the pyramid. Although politicians often say that "the change of the world depends on the people", in fact, only those who stand at the peak of power can really determine where the world trend goes.


    In the eternal night city, outside the science and Technology Institute building, oglock''s seat frame is quietly parked aside. But this one of the most important people in mainland China is not in the car, nor in the building, but in the important base named "dark core" on the 49th floor underground.


    Oglock, the speaker of the dark Council, was walking in a deep but bright passage in the underground base. There were staff passing by him, but no one stopped even to say hello to him. Here, oglock''s prominent identity disappeared, but he was used to ignoring it.


    Oglock came to the end of the passage. After a series of tests, the metal isolation door slid open from both sides and opened a room leading to Dr. Shawna''s work to oglock.


    Dr. Shawna is wearing a sensing helmet and manipulating the comet smart brain "omiska" to carry out a series of complex operations that oglock can''t understand. Even the arrival of the speaker could not distract Dr. Shaw. Oglock didn''t care. When the isolation door was closed, he stood by and waited for the doctor to suspend his work.


    On the light screen unfolded in front of Dr. shawner, complex calculation formulas continue to appear. There are many data flying through, such as a sea of stars. Even oglock is dazzled. But these things obviously can''t help the doctor. Shawna''s eyes are shining with excitement and enthusiasm. He is not simply working, but almost burning his life to explore the mysteries of the universe.


    In oglock''s eyes, Dr. Shawna''s face appears thin because he has not had enough rest for a long time, and the use of drugs to constantly stimulate his nerves in order to maintain a vigorous state most of the time makes Dr. Shawna''s thin face morbid gray. Dr. shawner''s hair had been stripped, revealing a round bald head, which reminded oglock of another respectable person.


    Dr. Raphael.


    Like Shawna, the fat old man was a student of Dr. Harson, who presided over the whole artificial God program in the old times. However, the differences in the understanding of the nature of the world, coupled with the break between oglock and Ben Douglas, separated the two excellent doctors.


    Perhaps, after this research, we should let Shawna take a long vacation. Oglock thought so.


    "Ogg, you''re here."


    Dr. Shawna''s excited voice revived the speaker. Dr. Shawna had stepped down the sensing helmet and jumped down from the Omega operating platform.


    "Shawna, my old friend, came to me in such a hurry. Did you find anything?"


    "It''s a big discovery, old bastard." Shawna was very happy. Only when he was excited and happy, he would call oak an asshole. This was the term they used to scold each other when they were young.


    If this comes from someone else''s mouth, I''m afraid this man has become a dead man under oglock. But calling it out of Dr. shawner''s mouth made him feel more friendly. Time seems to go back to 40 years ago. At that time, when the parliament was first established, many like-minded comrades gathered together to strive for the same goal.


    Unfortunately, time is gone forever.


    Oglock''s attention returned to Dr. shawner. People with high-level abilities like him don''t have many opportunities to distract, but oglock seems to be distracted a little more tonight.


    On the other side, Dr. Shawna has called up several charts. It''s like a gene sequence, but it''s much more complex than ordinary gene charts. Even with oglock''s computing power, we can''t read much useful information on these charts.


    "Look at these, old friend." Shawna pointed to them and said, "you know what this is? It''s the core of the disorderer code. Yes, it''s a large gene code, as you can see. But it''s also a gene, and its complexity is several orders of magnitude higher than that of human beings. What''s more interesting is that such a gene has similar fragments in today''s organisms!"


    Oglock''s whole body was shocked. With his usual calm and composure, he was also moved by Dr. Shaw''s words: "speak carefully!"


    "Well, for the sake of your stupidity." obviously, Dr. shawner was in a good mood to tease oglock.


    The chart on the light screen disappears and is replaced by a spherical model wrapped in countless data. Shawner refers to the data channel outside the model: "Look, these data are the initial data presented after the unordered code is parsed. At the beginning, I interpreted them as two-dimensional ordinary data, but you know, I didn''t get anything for so long. Until one day, I suddenly thought of what would happen if I interpreted these data in three-dimensional."


    "So it''s what you see now," Dr. shawner said with open arms and finally on his chest: "It is certain that the disordered are not the products of the earth. Even if they are wrapped in human skins, they are essentially different. I have to say that these outsiders are very unexpected. For example, who thought they were related to the three-dimensional function."


    At this time, oglock noticed a flashing light spot in the data ball. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s this?"


    "Core," said Dr. schoner: "It is an information base from which all the outer data comes. Now I can only interpret a very small part, but the information it shows is the gene chart you just saw. Please note that this is not a perfect gene chart. Behind it, there should be a long tail. Do you know what this means, friend?"


    "Limit... You mean, the disordered may not have the limit of evolution, or its limit is very large, at least far beyond all the data we have?" oglock caught the point.


    "Yes, it seems you''re not too stupid," Dr. shawner nodded, pointing to oglock "But this is only one. Second, by comparing with some information in our database, I found that almost all mutants except humans have the same gene fragment as the disordered ones. They are not all the same, but on the most critical gene node, their data are accurate to four digits after the decimal point! My friend, please allow me to make a comparison here A bold guess. "


    "As you know, the evolution of mutants occurs almost overnight. The data of gene nodes are also unprecedented. They are like being inserted into this data suddenly. Now, the same data are found in the disordered. Therefore, I think that the genes of the disordered and the mutants are at least part of the genes from the same creation "Who!"

 Chapter 292

    Zero sat on the SUV and silently watched the troops gather.


    After returning from the frost forest, zero lay in the hospital for several days. Even if he has been discharged from the hospital now, the wound is only basically healed. But zero ignored it, because there were more important tasks waiting for him to perform. That''s why he ended his treatment ahead of time and is now ready to sit on the SUV.


    However, the trip to the frost forest was a great harvest. The completion of the task gave each member of the team a reward ranging from 200 to 500 points of merit, and the rating of the windwalker team was raised from E1 to E2, a whole level. The biggest harvest was Soren''s body. During the period of zero treatment, the official of Yingling hall bought the crystal demon corpse for research at a high price of 2 million RMB.


    Soren can be said to have been killed by zero alone. According to Feng''s meaning, the two million were all owned by zero, but zero allocated 100000 to Feng and Su respectively, and even Ma Pei, who was on guard, allocated 20000, which made the three excited. As for the rest of the money, only 50000 was left for himself for daily equipment, and the rest was handed over to Dr. Victor as the working capital of the laboratory.


    During the zero hospitalization, Cario personally visited him and brought him a shocking news.


    Remt is besieged by nearly 10000 corpses!


    To the dismay of zero, the biggest funder of remt was asgat. Therefore, asgat could not let the city on the wilderness go. After receiving remt''s help message, the headquarters has held an emergency meeting and unanimously decided to send troops for assistance.


    Among the five legions, ten teams were first allocated from the hammer of destruction for joint operations, and then a total of 3000 soldiers were drawn from the three garrison legions of victory spear, dawn shield and dark blade to form a mixed army. In addition, asgat also dispatched 20 artillery tanks, another missile armored vehicles, 30 heavy artillery off-road vehicles and several personnel transport vehicles.


    This time is not a simple task, but a war order issued by the command, and it is also the first time zero has participated in the war. Although the object of the battle is only the mentally retarded corpses, we can see the gathering of so many combat forces. Although the scene is not unique, it can also be said that we have never seen before.


    Zero has seen the only multi arms cooperation, and the chariot was in Phoenix. The Phoenix army launched a clean-up operation against the Fenli wolf''s nest, but at that time, regardless of the number and quality of soldiers and the types of chariots, it was far less than the mixed forces temporarily mobilized by asgat.


    However, although there were a large number of people and a large lineup, none of the army heads participated. It seems that tens of thousands of living corpses do not have the requirements for the army head to sign in person, so this time the leader is avinott, a Holy Spirit in the hammer of destruction and a seventh order deep ice man. Avinott also has his own tactical team "ice storm", which is composed of him, three ice element capable people and 20 servants.


    Ice storm is much higher than windwalker''s B2 in asgat''s rating. Avinott is not only experienced in combat, but also a rare tactical commander. In his qualifications, he had many records of suppressing foreign races in the West. Every record can be called a perfect war textbook. Otherwise, the huge team composed of more than 3000 soldiers will not be commanded by avinott.


    Avinott''s combat style also has the traditional characteristics of asgat. Avinott gives maximum freedom to his colleagues of the hammer of destruction. On the premise of not violating the tactical objectives, nine Doomhammer teams including zero can fight freely. The main command object of avinott is the large force mixed by the three legions.


    Zero disapproves of this combat technique. Although he has lost his memory, he still has a standard military literacy in the old era. Avinott''s command style can only be said to be a mess. However, he also understands that the tactics of the old era are not applicable to the new era. For the formal soldiers of the hammer of destruction with an average level of more than level 5, their destructive power of flexible operation is far greater than that of cooperative operation.


    After all, the combat range of each person with level 5 ability is at least 100 meters, while the combat radius of soldiers with long-range attack means such as zero is more than 500 meters. It can only be said that it is a waste of combat power to restrict these capable people to the same range. Therefore, avinott''s combat tactics have been applied.


    After three days, from the selection of soldiers to the assembly of troops, from the allocation of equipment to the maintenance of chariots, this huge team belonging to asgat left the hinterland of the Julian mountains. From a distance, the team composed of more than 100 cars of all kinds is like a metal torrent rolling south. Where this torrent passes, no strange beast dares to get too close.


    The murderous spirit emitted by soldiers and war equipment forms a huge gas field. As long as the mutant animals with a slightly sharper sense dare not come forward to provoke, except for a few live corpses without eyes on the road. They were either brought down by the vanguard or crushed directly under the wheels.


    Five days later, the team passed the Hessen bridge and approached remt along the coastline highway.


    March was already spring in the old days. But in the new era, it seems that summer has entered directly. The sky light reflected from the thick radiation clouds in the sky makes the ground distorted in the distance. Even so, when zero looks in the direction of remt on the off-road vehicle, it can still clearly see a large body sea gathering near remt.


    Yes, the sea of corpses composed of tens of thousands of living corpses closely surrounds remt''s base entrance. Remt is like a small reef in the angry sea, as if it could be swallowed up by the waves at any time!


    "This lineup is really spectacular," Feng murmured.


    At this moment, avinott''s voice sounded from everyone''s contact. The commander issued orders to the effect that artillery tanks would suppress fire, the mixed forces would attack in a ladder, and the teams of the hammer of destruction would attack freely and carry out the first stage of attack.


    Avinott''s tactics were not complicated. He divided the whole battle into several stages: the first stage of clearing the corpses near the entrance, the third stage of recuperation and understanding the current situation of remt, and the third stage of the final comprehensive counter offensive.


    Now, under the command of avinott, artillery tanks have begun to suppress bombing. However, after several minutes of bombing, the continuous dense artillery fire became the only sound that rang through the sky. The shell rained like a rainstorm, spreading from the exit of the highway to the entrance of remt''s base, blowing out a road paved with blood and flesh.


    When each shell falls, it will smash more than ten living bodies, and the sputtering of shell explosion will affect the living bodies within 100 meters. Fragments of shells, or breaking their hands and feet, or penetrating their bodies, bring a lot of damage. If you are lucky enough to directly explode the head of a corpse, you will increase your extra achievements.


    After a round of shelling, there were a large number of dead and injured corpses. With the heavy artillery, the off-road vehicle drove off the road. The Gunners behind the vehicle shot accurately, and the firepower network built with rapid fire heavy artillery expanded the achievements of artillery tanks. With the cooperation of the two chariots, the corpse Sea leading to the entrance of remt was immediately torn open. But before the corpse could breathe, he heard a sharp roar, but the missile armored vehicle opened fire.


    A small missile broke through the air, and the fire cloud caused by the dense explosion immediately spread to the depths of the corpse sea. The hot flame swept through the small half of the battlefield, and the living corpses at the heart of the explosion were instantly blown away. The scope affected by this round of bombing reached at least 2000 meters, and a large number of living corpses were buried in the flame immediately.


    However, this round of bombardment consumed more than half of the missile reserves. At present, the corpses in front of the army are almost cleared, and the corpse seas on both sides are converging. However, during this hollow period, the corpses faced by the army have become extremely rare, so there is no need to waste the remaining missiles.


    When the army began to advance towards remt, all members of the hammer of destruction, including zero, received the order to kill the enemy freely.


    "Work." zero jumped out of the car, carrying a huge sniper gun behind him.


    It is bigger than ordinary sniper gun, and its rugged body design makes it look very wild. The 12.53 caliber makes it look like a reduced version of a rapid fire gun. Zero took the big guy and skillfully pushed the special sniper bullet into the gun chamber.


    Asgat''s newly developed "giant" series sniper gun is driven by high-capacity battery, with single shot capacity, effective range of 3200 meters and muzzle speed of 1800 meters. When fighting within 2000 meters, one gun can shoot through the composite armor of the combat vehicle, which can be said to be a murder weapon on the battlefield. And its strong recoil force is not designed for ordinary snipers.


    It is a murder weapon specially designed for people with zero such ability. When it is erected from zero, the fierce murderous spirit immediately spreads around him. Even Feng, who was close to him, felt that he was full of killing power, and couldn''t help but blow his scalp.


    In addition to buying the giant I sniper gun, the money left by myself this time also includes 50 special bullets, a pair of Golden Eagle III automatic pistols and some ammunition grenades. After updating their own equipment, the remaining money is less than 10000. How expensive are these new weapons developed by asgat.


    However, the high price in exchange for the incomparable power of guns in the old era!


    Zero lead the team to cut into the battlefield at 9 o''clock. They don''t have to kill many enemies, as long as they can stir up the sea of corpses and make the living corpses unable to form an effective cluster attack.


    Once on the battlefield, Ma Pei had rushed towards the seemingly endless corpses in front of him. In the middle of the charge, he roared and turned into an armored rhinoceros. Suddenly, the giant war beast rushed into the living corpses with a circle of energy waves, and immediately knocked over countless dead people. Ma Pei also ignored the living corpse next to him. He just rushed forward desperately to create a passage for the team.


    But there are too many living corpses. There are always living corpses jumping on Ma Pei. They bite with their teeth and dig with their claws, desperately making scars on the giant beast. However, in just a few minutes, Ma Pei''s sprint was forced to stop. The corpse was like a thick paste, which dragged Ma Pei''s charge to death. From a distance, Ma Pei''s body was covered with living corpses. They gnawed at Ma Pei madly, and even overturned the rhinoceros to the ground!


    Fortunately, there were other team members behind Ma Pei. The re customized Epee was completely a square iron block. The weight of the Epee reached 2 tons and screamed horribly during waving. The destructive power of the Epee is also extremely terrible. The skin and bones of the corpse wiped by it are broken and flesh and blood fly everywhere. Even if Su didn''t hit these important positions in the head, the fragmented corpses also lost their function of movement and couldn''t cause any obstacles to the team.


    Maple didn''t take the initiative to kill the living corpses in the way. He rushed to the vicinity of Ma Pei and attacked, picked or stabbed the living corpses from Ma Pei.


    After most of the corpses were driven down by Feng, the rhinoceros struggled to get up, raised its front hooves with a roar, and then stepped on the ground.


    The sound of the wave was dull, and the visible energy ripple brought a circle of soil waves, which spread for nearly 100 meters around Ma Pei and disappeared. The living corpses within the range of the earth wave were thrown up, and then the body was crushed into meat in the energy shock.


    After this attack, Ma Pei''s energy was not enough to maintain the huge body of the armored rhinoceros, so he switched back to the human gene. Ma Pei, who has returned to human form, can only use his machine gun to continue fighting with the corpse, but his efficiency is far less powerful than that of the armored rhinoceros.


    When it comes to efficiency, no one can reach zero.


    Zero stood far away on the edge of the battlefield, squatting and erecting guns. He didn''t aim. After all, there are so many living corpses on the battlefield. It''s a large number of targets to aim at anywhere. Zero calmly pulled the trigger, and the giant I sniper gun immediately shook wildly. The high-capacity battery inside the gun body generates electricity instantly, and the huge power emitted pushes the striker to hit the special bullet in the chamber.


    The sniper bullet was heated under pressure, and the expanded air immediately pushed the warhead to adjust and advance in a spiral way. At the moment of exit, it burst into an air wave. The huge recoil force enough to shatter the bones of ordinary hands reduced pressure through a series of vibration of zero hand muscles, and finally only let zero slide back more than meters.


    The sniper bullet that came out of the chamber wiped a bright flame tail in the air and hit a living corpse''s chest in an instant. The corpse was immediately picked up by Juli. If you slow down the time, you will see the corpse''s chest sink, crack and burst in mid air, and finally become a hole with a big bowl. In the rear of the cavity, sniper shells have been connected and blasted the bodies of several living corpses.


    The sniper bullet pen shot straight out for more than 2000 meters. On the track it passed, like falling in the wheat field, countless corpses fell in the same direction. On this track, their bodies have terrible wounds. Some of their bodies are almost broken, and some of their heads and shoulders are smashed. Sniper shells plowed all the way, bringing up a bloody rain.


    Just one shot, zero killed more than 200 live corpses, and countless were injured.


    After two more dull shots, the wilderness in front of the zero team was obviously empty. But the giant''s performance ended here. Suddenly, two fuzzy shadows sprang from the fallen corpse. They were the rippers, which were swept by staggered and avenging tracks. In that scarlet pupil, there was a shadow of zero.


    Zero quickly pressed a dark key on the gun, and the giant''s barrel and body were immediately separated. One end of each handle is inserted into the fixing kit on both sides of the carrier with a backhand. With both hands touching the holsters on the outside of both thighs, a pair of golden automatic pistols immediately jumped into zero''s hands.


    The Golden Eagle III automatic pistol is dark gold throughout. The butt of the gun is made of black polymer material with dark lines, which makes it difficult to get rid of the pistol.


    Zero, with two guns in his hands, stretched out his arms and swept away at the Ripper. The body of the dark gold gun took up two golden light bands under the sky light, dragging it like a pair of golden wings, passing by with the Ripper in an instant.


    In a short moment, the gun rang eight times.


    The two rippers kept spinning in mid air, turning each time, and carrying wisps of dark red blood. When they fall to the ground, they will find that they were shot in the forehead, throat and left and right chest. As like as two peas, the spiral warheads penetrated their chest and left the same void.


    Without stopping, he plunged into the battlefield with two guns and harvested scattered corpses.


    A moment later, there were only more than 100 living corpses near the four people. Looking at the positions of other teams, although except the windwalker, other teams are composed of a regular soldier of the hammer of destruction and a low-level capable person or servant. Naturally, such a team cannot compete with the windwalker in combat power. Therefore, the speed of harvesting the living corpses is not slow, but the ability and weapon combination among the teams are more than enough.


    But asgat''s mixed unit was not as smooth as the hammer of destruction''s team. After the initial artillery and missile turn over attack, the army was quickly countered. A dozen butchers acted as meat shields. They stopped most of the shells and covered the rippers from attacking artillery tanks. The sharp bone spurs and ten claws of the Ripper cut the tank''s gun body crazily. When avinott sent some soldiers to protect the tank, ten artillery tanks could not fight normally.


    This made avinock furious. He underestimated the number of high-grade living corpses in the corpse sea and paid a price for it. However, the army continued to advance towards the entrance of the base and soon received fire support from remt.


    Although it is not plain sailing, at least the strategic objectives of the first stage must be achieved. Zero called everyone to meet in the direction of the big army in the team communication channel. Suddenly, zero felt a sense of palpitation.


    The wind blew from the southwest, and zero smelled the danger signal in the wind. He looked at the city ruins in the southwest, and the golden right eye immediately started the free field of vision. With the pupil dilation, the distant picture immediately draws closer and expands in zero''s eyes.


    A butcher jumped out of his eyes, and then there were a large number of ordinary living corpses behind the butcher. In these ordinary corpses, the figure of the Ripper looms and looms. In addition, zero also saw another special kind of living corpse, which looked skinny no matter men, women, old and young. Only their stomachs are big and round, standing on their thin bodies. Obviously, they can''t be ignored by zero.


    Looking at this special and never seen corpse, zero felt an unspeakable sense of crisis!

 Chapter 293

    A cyan curved wind blade silently swept over the head of a living corpse. The living corpse first moved, followed by a faint blood line on its head. The blood line expanded and cracked countless fine shredded meat, making the living corpse split smoothly from the middle of the nose. The head was divided into two parts, and the corpse fell silently, revealing a tall and straight figure behind him.


    His short silver hair stood up, and his firm face had a circle of beard. The Russian''s unique deep face made him look like a vertical rock standing in the wind and snow. Even if the wind and snow were urgent, he could not leave half a trace on the rock. Hukhchev, a person with the ability of the fifth order wind system, floated dozens of cyan blades beside his strong body.


    Hukchev walked like walking in his own back garden, but the wind blades around his body kept shooting. Every time you shoot a wind blade, you will kill a living corpse. Then, with the supplement of energy, the wind blade will be generated again. With this skill, hukchev walked all the way from the edge of the battlefield and harvested the lives of hundreds of living corpses. Behind him, a team composed of two third-order fighting domain talents and seven servants is responsible for expanding the Russian achievements.


    "Head, it''s almost time to go back."


    After killing two more corpses between his fingers, the voice of team member Robin came from hukchev''s communication channel.


    "I see, ready to leave..." hukchev suddenly felt something and suddenly looked at the ruins in the distance on his left.


    On the ruins a hundred meters away, a three story building suddenly collapsed. The fragments of the wall fell down, and a tall figure suddenly rushed out of the falling stone flow. This was a butcher, who roared at hukchev with a one handed Tomahawk in both hands.


    While the butcher was on his way, he was greeted by five machine guns. The dense barrage of bullets burst out bursts of blood mist on it, but the butcher crossed his hands and protected his head and chest with a battle axe, so he completely ignored the rest of the attack on his body.


    Behind the butcher, there were many people, but more living corpses came.


    Hookchev''s team is located at the southwest edge of the battlefield, and the corpses pouring in from the southwest are obviously the forces Nouvelles. Huckchev was stunned to see the scene. But the approach of the butcher didn''t leave him in a daze. With one idea, the blade on huckchev cut to the butcher from various incredible angles.


    The butcher rushed into the wind blade, and each wind blade left a deep bone wound on the butcher. But the butcher came through with terrible defense and was about to push into hukchev. Robin and another fighter inserted into the battlefield of both sides and stopped the butcher.


    This is the usual fighting technique of Hu kechev''s team. In the face of a strong enemy, Robin and two people with fighting ability will intercept it, and Hu kechev will prepare more terrible skills as he is now.


    A mass of cyan energy rolled in hookchev''s hands. When a huge cyan wind blade about two meters long was released from hookchev''s hands, Robin and the two dodged to both sides. The huge blue wind blade directly hit the butcher. The butcher''s tall body was hit by the wind blade and flew up. When people were in mid air, the wind blade burst, forming countless small wind blades flying wantonly.


    When the butcher fell back to the ground, a terrible wound tore the butcher in half from his right shoulder to his left abdomen. As countless fine blood threads appeared on the butcher, the places cut by small wind blades immediately cracked. With a crash, the butcher was covered with meat scraps, only his head was still intact.


    Blade of wrath, an advanced version of the basic skill wind blade. It condenses the energy required by hundreds or even more wind blades into a large wind arc blade. When hitting the enemy, in addition to the initial strong chop, the huge wind blade will explode, and the broken small wind blade will cut the target in a terrible all-round way driven by the explosion.


    It can be said that at the moment of being hit by the blade of anger, the butcher has been sentenced to death.


    But after releasing a blade of anger, hukchev felt weak. In the front, a large number of corpses have poured in.


    "Retreat!" hukchev said in a deep voice. At the same time, he retreated with both hands, and more than a dozen wind blades ejected one after another, cutting horizontally to the front corpse group.


    Although it was a retreat, the team did not immediately turn around and run away. Robin''s two guards came to hukchev, while the servants in the rear took fire cover. When hukchev withdrew for a distance, the Russians would release all kinds of wind blades and guns to stop the living corpses and give the servants a chance to retreat. After exiting in this ladder like way, several strange figures suddenly emerged from the group of living corpses.


    There is no doubt that they are still living corpses, but these living corpses are naked and only covered with linen and other things to hide their shame. These living corpses are very thin, and their whole body is as thin as skin and bone. But their stomachs are big, like the legendary hungry ghost, with a big belly like a pregnant woman. But even so, they can''t slow down the speed of these living corpses like hounds.


    The thin corpses used both hands and feet and ran across the ground like wild animals. They constantly changed their tracks and made the servants'' attacks fail one after another. Even hukchev''s wind blade was difficult to hit them, but the thin corpse''s target was not the servants. They passed these soldiers and rushed at hukchev''s three.


    "Shit!" Robin roared and greeted two of the thin bodies.


    Another guard, unwilling to be outdone, roared at the other thin bodies and shouted at hukchev, "boss, don''t worry, let''s go. These things are strange."


    Hookchev instantly sent out six wind blades to force away a thin corpse that rushed at him. Look at the two guards of Robin, who have been fighting with the thin corpse. The fighting mode of the thin corpse is very strange. They neither have great power like the butcher, nor win with speed and claws like the Ripper. These corpses, which were never seen, were a mad dog. They grabbed and bit Robin in their arms, which made hookchev feel a palpitation.


    He turned around and left.


    In the team concept of hammer of destruction, as long as the captain does not die, the team will always exist. Whether low-level capable guards or ordinary servants, they are cannon fodder that can be sacrificed at any time for the captain. Of course, according to their different status, the captain must pay varying pensions to their relatives after sacrifice.


    Hukchev did not know that the horror of these thin corpses was more than that. While he turned and ran away, he held the thin bodies of Robin and suddenly gave birth to several tentacles on their backs.


    These tentacles are of no other use. Their only function is to firmly bind the thin corpse to the target.


    Robin was tightly bound by these wet tentacles. Then he felt the rising temperature in the abdomen of the thin corpse on his side.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two explosions suddenly exploded behind hukchev. The Russians looked back in their busy schedule and saw two fireballs rising. Just when hukchev couldn''t figure out how the sudden explosion happened, a thin body sprang on him from the right and pushed the Russian man to the ground.


    Hukchev reacted very quickly, and immediately a dozen wind blades cut out against the body of the thin corpse. The thin corpse immediately flew with blood and flesh, but it screamed wildly, just clutching hukchev. At the same time, another thin body rushed over and wrapped the capable man firmly from hukchev''s head and his companions.


    After catching hukchev, tentacles grew on the backs of the two thin corpses at the same time, and danced around their abilities. After all this, the thin corpse''s round belly turned red.


    Hukchev, who was wrapped in the living corpse, was frightened to find that it was a phenomenon of soaring biological energy. In the blink of an eye, the red light from the belly of the living corpse had been dazzling. Finally, the bright light suddenly exploded from the belly of the corpse.


    So a few people who came to the entrance of remt suddenly heard a loud noise in the distance, and the red light burst into the sky, turned into a continuous cloud of fire in mid air and spread out slowly.


    On the tactical board of commander avinott, the icon representing hukchev''s team faded.


    Whisperwind team, all out!


    It has been half an hour since we entered remt, but not everyone has entered the base. Avinott let the tanks damaged by the main gun drive into the base, and the engineers of the army cooperated with remt to repair these tanks as much as possible. Those intact artillery tanks are stationed on the ground. With the help of asgat soldiers, a new line of defense is being built on the ground at the entrance of remt base.


    The bombardment of artillery tanks and heavy artillery and heavy off-road vehicles stopped the attack of the corpses, while the soldiers built temporary fortifications. Under the suppression of asgat''s powerful firepower, remt''s new defense line is taking shape and stable.


    Zero and other members of the hammer of destruction entered remt and returned to this familiar underground city with emotion. At that time, the scale of remt surprised zero who had just left z7 base. But now, the city is full of only unrest and chaos.


    Strangely, as the car drove towards the trade union hall, there were no people coming and going in the city. Both soldiers and citizens are armed. It can be seen that at this very moment, remt is already a soldier.


    Hundreds of temporary tents have been set up on the square of the trade union hall. The original hospital of remt could not accommodate hundreds of wounded soldiers. Therefore, at the instigation of theon, a temporary treatment place has been set up on the square.


    After remt was besieged, theon did not adopt the strategy of blindly defending. Instead, he supported the initiative to disrupt the sight of the corpses with flexible but short-term tactics, so that remt''s engineers could go out of the city and blow up several buildings blocking the tactical platform. In order to achieve this goal, the remt side lost 300 civilians and a number of soldiers. Hundreds of people were injured, but as long as they were slightly injured, both civilians and soldiers insisted on staying at their posts. Only those who are seriously injured and unable to move will be placed in these medical tents on the square.


    The vehicles were impassable near the square, and more than a dozen members of the hammer of destruction, including avinott, jumped out of the car. Led by avinott, they marched through the square and met theon and other trade union representatives at the entrance of the trade union hall.


    "I''m glad you''re here, Mr. avinott!" theon said warmly, reaching out to hold avinott tightly.


    Sheen is thinner than a few days ago and seems to have been hurt. Although he is in good spirits, his face is almost bloodless. It seems that the position of trade union chairman is not so comfortable.


    Avinott simply asked about some basic information about remt, and then said concisely: "Mr. Sheehan, remt''s situation doesn''t look as optimistic as we thought. Now I need to make a new battle plan with the officers, so we need an undisturbed conference room."


    "No problem, please follow me." theon winked at perra. The beautiful snake immediately stepped down to arrange the place, while theon took the asgat officers into the union hall.


    When theon recognized the zero in the crowd, the trade union chairman was stunned and walked over happily: "zero, you are zero! Good boy, you are not dead."


    With zero indifference, I felt a warm heart when I heard Sean''s words. He nodded and smiled. "It''s great to see you again, Mr. theon."


    Theon also nodded hard. If it weren''t for the emergency, he would have given zero a strong hug now. But theon just said, "it seems you have a wonderful experience. Let''s talk about it when it''s over."


    For his request, zero naturally agreed.


    A moment later, they came to a conference room. This room is usually used for meetings of members of the REM secret service, but now it has been vacated as a temporary strategy room for asgat. Avinott impolitely invited theon and other irrelevant people out of the conference room. He forced the door shut, so there were only zero members of the hammer of destruction and 20 officers from the mixed forces in the conference room.


    "Well, gentlemen, I think we should have a good talk." avinott walked to the podium and looked dignified: "not long ago, I lost a respectable colleague. Hukchev, a level 5 wind power, but he and his team of whisperers have completely become the past."


    There was a slight commotion in the room, and everyone who knew hukchev knew that this always silent Russian man was not easy to provoke. The configuration of the Whisperer team is not strong, but it is also very reasonable. Seven servants, two guards in the fighting area, and hukchev himself made the Whisperer able to meet the needs of most battlefields.


    If it hadn''t been said from avinott''s mouth now, the people in the room wouldn''t believe the Whisperer, so they were buried in a seemingly uncomplicated cleaning operation.


    "Sir, can you be more specific?"


    A woman with a ponytail and long blond hair raised her hand and asked. She has a European face, blonde hair and blue eyes, and wears the uniform of the hammer of destruction.


    As a rare woman in the hammer of destruction like Su, zero knows her name. Agatha, a sixth order perceptual domain ability, is a hint. With certain space exploration ability and spiritual suggestion skills, they belong to auxiliary ability.


    But Agatha has a terrible ability called "tactile suggestion". Once touched by her hand, even those with abilities above her fall into her hint. Or see a very terrible scene, or commit suicide directly. This ability is almost Agatha''s permanent ability, so she wears a pair of black gloves like her uniform for many years.


    This ability is also the source of Agatha''s professional name. It has also become Agatha''s curse, so that no man dares to approach her until now.


    Hearing Agatha''s question, Avino nodded. He made a gesture, and the adjutant immediately turned off the power in the conference room and plunged the room into darkness. Then, a light curtain unfolded above the podium. It was a plane light curtain made by the projection function on avinott''s tactical board.


    After a short file reading, a picture appears on the light screen. That''s the picture of remt''s periphery. Avinott''s tactical board is connected to the monitor just arranged outside the base. Now they see the real-time image of remt''s ground.


    In the light curtain, the battle continued. Asgat''s tanks were arranged in a half moon shape in front of the remt entrance. The artillery on the tank continued to bomb, forming a powerful fire blockade, and the approaching Bobo corpse was forcibly blasted back.


    But such tactics can''t last long. After all, the army doesn''t bring enough ammunition from asgat. Artillery tanks blow up all day. However, under the cover of tanks, the first fortification has begun to take shape. It provides soldiers with a safe shooting position, and when it is completed, soldiers can also set up infantry mine arrays and more traps in front to slow down and disintegrate the attack of corpses.


    If there were no accidents, under such tactics, without three points, all the living bodies besieging remt would be wiped out.


    However, the constant influx of living corpses from the southwest and new varieties of living corpses make people realize that a clean-up battle is likely to develop into a tug of war, which is far beyond the initial tactical prediction of asgat.


    After avinott used several commands on the tactical board, the picture on the light screen was fixed, and the new type of living corpse with thin body and round stomach was transferred out. The corpse in the image soon became a three-dimensional model, followed by a list of preliminary analysis of it on the light screen.


    "As you can see, this type of living corpse, don''t mention us, I''m afraid the whole continent has never had their data records." avinott''s fingers moved, and the living corpses on the light curtain also made corresponding actions as instructions were issued.


    The back of the three-dimensional model quickly raised several small points, and then grew tentacles. At this time, a normal human model appears in front of the corpse model. At avinott''s command, the deduction picture of a corpse attack appeared in the eyes of the public.


    In the light curtain, the corpse pounced on the human body. After it tied itself with humans with its back tentacles, the bioenergy data soared in its round belly, and finally reached a terrible energy unit. When the numerical value broke through the critical point, the corpse and human model were blown to pieces at the same time!


    Looking at the picture, avinott said quietly, "this is the attack mode of the new corpse. I don''t know what you think of?"


    In the quiet conference room, the indifferent voice of zero rang: "biological bomb."

 Chapter 294

    "What''s your name?" avinott looked at zero, his voice was flat, but there was no doubt.


    On the zero newspaper, Avino nodded, "OK, I remember you."


    In avinott''s list, there is naturally a zero name. But the name is just a sign, and avinott doesn''t know every member of the hammer of destruction. But now it''s different. He did remember zero. Because zero is right. Those thin living corpses are like moving biological bombs. This is also the answer obtained by Rafael, the most senior biology doctor in the Yingling hall, after preliminary analysis after transmitting the living corpse data back to asgat.


    The difference is that the zero guess is based on intuition, while Professor Rafael sees data.


    Avinott''s words immediately made zero sense what it was. Qi brushed dozens of eyes and immediately fell on him. There were praise and jealousy in these eyes, and most of the latter. In the final analysis, whether asgat or the whole world. From human beings to alien creatures, there is a competitive relationship. From individuals to the whole world, competition in the new era is everywhere.


    As the most elite of the five legions, the relationship between the hammer of destruction is more intense. So zero received eyes, eight out of ten were hostile.


    If a soldier performs well in the war, he has a great chance of promotion. How to let the officer know that he has performed well is a very technical problem. It is naturally the best way to let avinock personally call the roll like zero. Although hukchev should also impress the commander, there is nothing to mention about a dead man.


    Just zero character indifference, he ignored all those eyes as the air.


    On the podium, avinock continued: "As zero said, this new type of corpse is like a biological bomb. Their attack method is simple but rough, and the explosion equivalent is equivalent to the power of a high-energy grenade. Gentlemen, a high-energy grenade can release 3000 joules of energy impact. Unless the defense enhancement reaches level 7 or above, it is directly at the center of the explosion, and anyone will be blown apart. The terrible thing about this new type of corpse is that once they catch it, Congratulations, you are already at the core of the explosion. "


    Avinock''s words made everyone in the audience deeply impressed. It can be said that even in the face of high-energy grenades, members of the hammer of destruction can protect themselves by various means as long as they are not directly at the heart of the explosion. However, if they are directly at the heart of the explosion, they will turn into a pile of meat like hukchev.


    "This new type of corpse is very dangerous. They are almost disposable weapons of war. But with them, the corpse can make some breakthroughs. Looking at them, I am almost sure that these things are prepared for people like us." avinott''s face is also dignified. The highly mobile biological bomb will not make people happy no matter how you look at it.


    "If such things were placed in the old era, it would take tens of thousands of years or even longer to evolve. But in this damn era, I wouldn''t be surprised if there would be monsters like floating fortresses. From the situation of the corpses attacking the city, they don''t attack humans as instinctively driven as before. You can see that they are not only advancing The attack was so simple that these dirty things also transformed the bodies of citizens of remt, so that the poor people could not rest after death, which was unforgivable! "Avinott paused, calmed down his anger, and then said: "Behind all this, both I and the generals of asgat believe that there must be an overall wisdom behind the corpse army."


    "Is it a monarch?" asked an officer of a mixed army.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple," said avinott, frowning "As we all know, there are special beings in the group of living corpses who can command living corpses, including elite monsters such as butchers. We call it the monarch, but the monarch does not have high wisdom. It is like the king among a group of wild animals, but is born with the ability to dominate and command other similar actions. Of course, we can''t deny that the monarch has a certain intelligence But I want to emphasize that intelligence is not equal to wisdom. Mutant animals also have some intelligence, but you won''t say they have wisdom, will you? "


    "In other words, what we really face is not the bodies outside, but other things behind these bodies." the speaker is a member of the hammer of destruction. He suddenly thought of something and took a cold breath: "God, is it a new alien?"


    "Yes, Professor Raphael said it was possible," avinott said in a deep voice: "In the west of asgat, there are many strange intelligent races born on the land behind the permafrost plateau. I don''t need to list them one by one. Professor Rafael means that this evolution should have expanded from the depths of the continent to near the coastline. We don''t know where the basis of this evolution came from, but it happened. Now we don''t study it carefully When this happens, all we have to do is find the wisdom body in the living corpse. Bring it back, or... Destroy it! "


    There are so many mutated creatures in the world, but when it comes to the number of races, even if the huge group of corpses is not the first, it is more than enough to get into the top ten. If intelligent life is born in this group with a large number of similar species, it will definitely be a disaster for mankind. In the face of such a large number of races, there is no possibility for mankind to coexist with them.


    Therefore, when it is found that there is a high probability of intelligent life in the corpse, the conclusion of asgat command is more inclined to destruction. Killing such intelligent life by the most violent means is the safest way, and bringing back specimens is only an operation allowed by circumstances.


    Next, avinott called up the topographic map. This map covers all corners of remt and its old metropolis, kadam. On the map, there are red lines indicating the route of the Promethean. The end of the line points directly to remt, but the source of the line disappears on the ruins southwest of remt.


    Pointing to the road map, avinott said: "Gentlemen, I need some of you to find out where the corpse is from and where the intelligent life exists. If necessary, you can kill the intelligent life without reporting it. We must quickly resolve this crisis with the posture of thunder. Listen, this is not only a crisis of remt, but also a crisis of all mankind. Therefore, this action is my responsibility The code given to ''thunder''. "


    After that, Avino features the captains of several teams. They are Agatha, zero, the suggestive, and belien, another capable person. Belien is an element domain capable person, his profession is "thunder hand", and is a capable person who is completely inclined to attack and destroy.


    It is no exaggeration to say that a belline is equivalent to a mobile fortress.


    The combination of these three teams can be described as a small war group. It has Agatha''s exploration ability, zero long-range sniper, and belline''s firepower. It can be said that this is a golden combination.


    With the assistance of other members of their respective teams, these three teams are the most suitable candidates for the "thunder" mission that avinott can find at this stage.


    The named team can leave the meeting room first. They have half an hour to repair and self check their equipment. After half an hour, they will start the task. Avinott will let the ground forces distract the corpses, so that they can slip away quietly. In order not to attract the corpses'' attention, the off-road vehicle can not be used, and they must travel long distances with their own feet.


    On this point, the members of the three teams naturally have no opinion. After they leave, the meeting continues. But the next agenda is how to hold the corpse troops to the greatest extent before they disintegrate the crisis. Of course, passive defense is not desirable, but the limitation of military strength also does not have the conditions for strong attack. Finally, it is only Guerrilla warfare.


    The details of the whole strategy were finalized one by one during the discussion between avinott and various officers. At this time, they were checking their equipment on their off-road vehicles. In addition to the equipment, they also needed to bring food and water. However, the area of carrying equipment was limited, and ammunition occupied most of the space, so there was not much space left for food.


    In addition to bringing nutrients, they have also prepared a condensate in their carrier. The coagulant is a concentrated gel of water. One drop contains the water needed by a normal person for a day. In addition to the bad taste, there are all kinds of minerals in the water. Only this newly developed water has certain toxins. Ordinary people will die when they eat two drops. For powers, such toxins are not enough to kill them. Therefore, coagulant is only used in the army, and even so, the price of a coagulant is very expensive. If it is not for this special task, they will not get this latest scientific and technological product.


    However, there is an unlimited supply of nutrients, and the carrying equipment of two cold weapon users, Su and Feng, do not need to store much ammunition, so the free space is full of nutrients. God knows how many days this mission will take, it''s always good to be prepared.


    Looking at the full supplies in the carrying equipment, zero suddenly felt a sense of happiness. Looking back on the two years when he just woke up, it was a luxury to eat a piece of fresh bread in the z7 base with extremely poor supplies. But now, there are not only enough ammunition, but also non delicious nutrients that can at least fill his stomach.


    Well, it''s just that there are few water resources. Think about it, but now it''s like heaven compared with the past. If there is a heaven in the world.


    Zero carefully examined the giant I sniper gun. This new type of gun lacks the gunpowder smell of old era guns because it is driven by high-capacity batteries. But when it comes to wild places, it is even better. The cold and straight metal body and the extremely rough muzzle will make zero''s blood boil. When holding the giant, he seemed to hear this The roar of the gun.


    It craves blood! It craves killing!


    "Hello!"


    A clear cry interrupted the communication between zero sum giant. He looked at the owner who interrupted the subtle resonance between man and gun, and his eyes were immediately filled with dazzling gold.


    The warm and sunny blond hair was simply tied into a horsetail, but it did not damage the beauty of the owner, but added a trace of valiant demeanor to her. Agatha, who set off her graceful figure under the black uniform, appeared next to the SUV. Behind her, there were two men.


    When she saw Agatha, Feng blew a whistle in the car. But the whistle was very short, because Su stepped on Feng''s foot board and immediately turned the frivolous whistle into a scream.


    While Guan and Su winked, zero jumped out of the car: "please forgive my companion''s rudeness, but I can guarantee that he has no malice."


    Looking at the two men behind Agatha, their faces were ugly. The eyes staring at Maple seemed to want to peel and swallow Maple alive. I know that these two people are not only Agatha''s players, but also pursuers.


    However, with Agatha''s special ability, there are still men who dare to pursue boldly, and can''t help but let zero admire their courage.


    "It doesn''t matter." Agatha said generously, "I''m here to say hello to captain zero. I hope we can cooperate closely in the next action. After all, this mission is very important. I don''t think captain zero wants any mistakes."


    "Of course, Captain Agatha''s ability must be of great help to us," zero said with a smile and extended his hand to Agatha.


    Agatha was stunned. Although zero was not the first man who dared to shake hands with her, he must be the one who was willing to stretch out his hand at the first meeting. After she heard a dry cough from her companion behind her, Agatha immediately realized her gaffe and quickly reached out and held the zero.


    Despite the gloves, zero could still feel the tenderness of Agatha''s palm. With this simple contact, zero brain automatically analyzes Agatha''s palm muscle strength, grip strength, fist strength and other basic data. When all kinds of data flashed in zero''s mind, zero had let go of Agatha''s hand. Most of the time, these data are automatically ignored by zero. If he needs to, when zero focuses on someone, the target data stored in his mind will be presented automatically.


    Since the assessment of Cossacks base, zero can feel that his brain''s computing power is getting stronger and stronger. When I think of it, it seems to have something to do with Anthony''s mental shock. Anthony''s spiritual impact did not succeed in erasing his will, but aroused some potential.


    Next, Agatha introduced her two companions to zero. To zero''s surprise, the two were also regular soldiers of the hammer of destruction. They are willing to be Agatha''s players. As zero guessed before, their relationship with Agatha is completely different from zero sum''s partnership with them.


    Two men, Johnny, who is nearly two meters tall, are capable in the fighting field. His occupation is a relatively rare fighting master. Fighting master is a rare profession that pays attention to the physical limit and takes the body as a weapon. They take the body as the shield and the fist and foot as the front. They are good close fighters. But not many people are willing to advance to this career, or dare not. After all, other classes have weapons in hand, and it is always better to fight unarmed.


    As for another elegant looking man, Jonah, he is a swordsman like Feng. The difference is that he uses a fancy thin sword instead of a Tang Dao. The handle of the thin sword was carved with beautiful patterns, which made it look more ornamental than offensive, but it matched Jonah''s temperament very well.


    After Agatha''s introduction, a sneer rang in several people''s ears.


    The owner who sneered was a tall and handsome man with light silver broken hair and blue eyes like the sea. If you look at the pupils of your eyes, it seems that you will see countless electric snakes flying.


    Bellion, a ray capable person, has super destructive power. Mine system and fire system are both element domains, which are good at destroying branches. They are known as mobile turrets.


    "Captain belline, you''re here too," Agatha said politely.


    Unexpectedly, belienz ignored it and said arrogantly, "the so-called closeness is only the behavior of the weak. Listen, I don''t like working with cursed women and shot men at all, but I can only act with you for the time being. You don''t have to do anything. Just remember not to hold me back."


    Zero has seen many arrogant people, and Sauron on that day is one of them. But even Soren is not as arrogant as Bellion. In the eyes of this man, he and Agatha seem to have become furnishings. He smiled and didn''t bother to talk to such people. Agatha''s self-restraint is also excellent. She smiles and doesn''t speak, but the temper of the first two men behind the hint is obviously not so good.


    They were about to stand up and argue with belline, but Agatha gently raised her hand to stop it. Belline looked at them and sneered: "what can you do with a bear and a monkey? But fortunately you have a good owner. Otherwise, I might have to let you two change your hair."


    With that, belline snorted and walked away.


    "I really don''t understand. How did he live to the present?" said zero faintly


    In a word, Agatha burst into laughter. Then she said, "those who are used to looking up at the sky can''t know the vastness and greatness of the earth. Because they see too high, they can''t see others. In the end, I''m afraid they can''t even see themselves."


    "I didn''t expect captain Agatha to be a philosopher."


    "Nothing, I''m just talking casually." Agatha said sincerely: "in short, I hope our two teams have a pleasant experience with each other."


    At zero, he nodded. At this time, all the team members performing the "thunder" task received avinott''s message: the thunder operation will start in ten minutes, and the relevant personnel will gather at the exit of the base immediately!

 Chapter 295

    At the exit of remt base, there was a depressing atmosphere. Zero and a few of the team members performing the "thunder" mission have gathered in full, and even the arrogant bellien is now obediently closing his mouth.


    Avinott kept sending various instructions to the ground forces with his contact device. When the last command was sent out, he turned back and briefly said to the team members: "I hope to see you again. Now..."


    "Rush!"


    At the moment when the commander drank the last word, the armored isolation door of the base suddenly rose. When the gate rose and opened a slit, the deafening noise on the ground immediately broke the peace in the base.


    Before the gate was fully raised, zero had moved.


    With fragments of shadows, he rushed to the door first. Seeing that he was about to hit the gate, zero suddenly became short and slipped out of the gap in the gate. Immediately behind him were the others, who rolled and bounced up from the ground. Looking up, a missile armored vehicle was launching another wave of bombing. Small missiles dragged flames away like flying snakes.


    A moment later, behind remt''s newly established defense line, fireballs exploded in the sea of corpses. In the fire, the corpses fell and immediately cleared out vacuum zones. But soon they were filled with corpses.


    After the missile bombing, artillery tanks roared. After the rapid fire heavy guns disassembled from the off-road vehicle have been carried in the cover of the defense line, they resonate with the guns, and metal torrents cut into the sea. Where they pass, flesh and blood splash!


    From the current situation, remt''s defense should be no problem. But butchers and rippers have not yet appeared, and the thin corpses like biological bombs have disappeared. Now only ordinary corpses are attacking remt, and once those high-level monsters appear, the situation is not so optimistic.


    But now, these problems do not need to be considered. He has more important tasks.


    So after a brief look at the battlefield, he immediately turned around, bypassed remt with others, and plunged into the southwest of the ruins of kadam like a dagger.


    The gunfire and the scream of the living corpse gradually disappeared, and the endless ruins appeared in front of zero. Cities are like rotten corpses, roads are like dry blood vessels, running in separate lines, like maggots on rotten corpses.


    But the zero mood is relaxed, and the wilderness is his world. Back in the wilderness, he was like a fish in the water. Unconsciously, he seemed to blend into the wind, shadow and air. At this time, zero is thoughtless, sad and happy. He is like a bystander, looking at the world coldly from the perspective of the creator.


    In the eyes of the huge world, what they do is meaningless actions. Just as people look at ants, no matter how much noise they make, it''s just something irrelevant in human eyes.


    Zero ran like flying, and Agatha behind him began to show a puzzled expression. Agatha is a person with ability in the perception domain. For those with ability in this field, no matter what kind of ability they are good at, they are very sensitive to basic perception.


    In Agatha''s perception, zero disappeared. This is not the disappearance of his body, but the zero breath and vital characteristics have completely overflowed Agatha''s perception. He was running ahead in Agatha''s eyes, but in her perception, the place was empty.


    Shadow wanderer.


    The phrase floated in Agatha''s mind. Shadow rogue is the name of a high-level profession and the advanced direction of popular shooters. If there is no accident, show zero talent in stealth, at least have the potential to advance to shadow rogue!


    High level occupation, which means that the ability level is at least level 8. Even in asgatri, the eighth order capable person is already a big man. And more people, the potential often can not break through this most critical link, so they stay at or below the seventh order. At least Agatha herself had only seven levels of potential in one ability test.


    In terms of current technology, such a test has high accuracy and will not make any mistakes.


    Agatha was a little envious of this.


    Zero naturally doesn''t know what Agatha is thinking. He is in a very strange state now. It was as if he had become air and merged with the whole world. The oncoming wind, the shadows under the ruins, and all kinds of subtle sounds filled his ears, all brought him countless data. These data coincided in his mind and formed in a circular space with zero as the origin and a diameter of about 300 meters.


    In this space, a three-dimensional ground model is constructed from the data. It is similar to Anthony''s mental scanning, but zero realizes this observation method of three-dimensional modeling with the brain''s terrorist processing ability of data.


    When this model appeared in my mind, zero finally knew why he felt like a bystander. Now he is not only in the world, but also out of the world. It feels very strange.


    But at this time, several new models suddenly appeared in the three-dimensional model.


    Zero sudden stop and made a hiding gesture. He had first turned into an abandoned building next to the street, and all the team members, including Agatha, also learned to plunge into the small building.


    This sudden action made the model in the sea of zero brain collapse and smash, and zero had no sense of bystanders. Like a person who is in a trance, he is suddenly pulled back to reality. Zero knows that this is the reason why his processing ability is not stable. When this ability is stable, three-dimensional modeling can exist for a long time, and the observation range may be expanded.


    The more advanced people are, the more amazing their brain''s ability to process data. Therefore, every person with high-level ability is a person with outstanding intelligence, but their processing ability tends to different fields due to different hobbies and talents.


    It''s not surprising that the brain''s processing of data tends to observe the environment because of its talent for sniping. Just after they hid themselves, a group of corpses appeared at the corner of the long street. The reason why they are a team, not some, is that the living corpses show something that can''t exist in them.


    Order.


    They walked together rigorously. The two corpses in front watched the environment in the direction of advance, while the corpses on both sides and at the end of the team held simple weapons. No matter how simple those rusty machetes or incomplete throats are, ordinary corpses rarely see weapons in their hands in zero memory. They are more accustomed to tearing apart the soft human body with sharp nails and fangs, with the exception of the zombie shooters who maintain some of their instincts in Cossacks.


    After all, in the huge group of living corpses, their members were more just ordinary people before they died.


    In the middle of the corpse team, a bomb corpse crawled. The corpse, thin as a hungry ghost and with a big belly, looks very funny, especially when it crawls on the ground like a beast. But everyone knows the consequences of being caught by it, so no one can laugh.


    The living corpses had no obvious order. They had only a vague sense of cluster. But when there was a bomb corpse in the middle of the team, the ordinary living corpses on the periphery moved forward carefully like guards carrying weapons and equipment.


    Order means restraint, but restraint does not come from bombs. These disposable biological weapons do not have that majesty and wisdom, so the constraints should come from a certain existence in the rear. Whatever it is, it is the goal of zero.


    For this team of dispensable corpses, zero has no intention to disturb them at all. But at this time, even if he is not a capable person in the element domain, he can detect the rapid accumulation of energy in the atmosphere behind him.


    Zero Meng then looked, but belien stretched out his hands and a blue arc jumped in his hands!


    In the procession of corpses outside the small building, the bomb corpse crawling in the middle seemed to sense something, twisted his head and gave a scream in the direction of the small building.


    "Quick decision!" said zero Lengleng, and came out through the window at the same time.


    As he fell to the ground, two thunderlights dragged the electric snake out of the window. Zero hairs stand up, not because of danger, but because the electric charge left in the air when thunder flies naturally brings up zero hairs.


    Thunder light pulled out an arc track from different directions and finally exploded in the middle of the corpse team. The annihilation and opposition of the two masses of energy form an effect similar to a small black hole, tightly dragging the corpse and unable to escape the scope of the explosion. The firelight with the electric snake soared into the sky and became the most obvious fireworks. In the back of the fireworks, a figure swept wildly.


    Obviously, the bomb corpse was also affected by the explosion caused by the two thunder lights released by belline, but its body surface was only partially burned, and the situation was not serious. It also quickly judged that the strength of the attacker was far above it, or it could not be defeated without enough companions, so it chose to escape.


    It quickly climbed up the wall of a building and came to the roof in the twinkling of an eye. As long as you cross this building, the cobweb like urban network will become its best shelter from danger.


    Just as the bomb body jumped over the fence, a strange shock came from the air.


    The next moment, the head and chest of the bomb corpse were blown to powder. After staying in the air for a moment, its body fell straight on the broken floor of the rooftop. Blood and internal organs flowed out of the wound and dyed the gray brown ground red. Then the dull gunfire rang out and spread like thunder.


    Put away the giant and said, "transfer immediately and at the same time..."


    He looked at belline and said quietly, "we need to talk!"


    Ten minutes after the zero line left, hundreds of corpses and several bomb corpses appeared at the scene of the incident. Bomb corpses screamed at ordinary living corpses, as if to convey some kind of order. Ordinary corpses spread out quickly and sniffed something on the ground like dogs with their noses. Several of them came to the small building where a few people were hiding and gathered in a corner.


    In the eyes of the corpse, it was a round black ball. There is also an electronic screen on the ball, in which the numbers in red letters beat backwards. When the number returned to zero, the small building suddenly exploded, and the flames and strong winds destroyed all the traces left by zero and others nearby.


    While the small building exploded, two blocks away from the explosion site, zero and others were in a half collapsed bank business hall. The rubble and debris in the middle of the hall have been cleared around. Three teams form a circle. In the middle of the circle stands zero and belline.


    "What do you mean, Asian?" belline tilted his head with disdain in his eyes.


    "I don''t think you know the situation, Captain belline." the zero tone was flat and sounded like peace. But people familiar with him, such as maple and Su, can hear the inconspicuous but deep cold breath like ice crumbs in his flat, windy tone.


    I''m so angry.


    "There is no need to kill the corpses just now. On the contrary, your rash action may lead to the failure of our action. Can you afford the consequences?"


    Belien suddenly stood up and came to zero. He is still two points higher than zero, so belien looks down at zero with great momentum.


    Just zero didn''t move at all, just looked at the white man with clear and cold eyes.


    Zero eyes made bellien uncomfortable. The zero attitude made him want to fry zero into pieces of meat.


    Of course, he can''t do that. Even if he wants to do so, he can''t do it in front of so many colleagues. No matter the hammer of destruction or asgat, the killing of colleagues is absolutely prohibited. Otherwise, Anthony didn''t have to escape from asgat, and reason told belline that he couldn''t do so, so he squeezed out a sentence from his mouth: "what do I do, don''t report to you. If you like, you can be a obedient dog around avinott!"


    Zero''s eyelids jumped.


    At this time, Maple''s voice rang: "forget it, Captain, it''s useless to say more to an idiot. It''s just a waste of saliva."


    Feng shrugged his shoulders, but the next moment, berin''s team pointed a gun at Feng. Feng smiled and didn''t look at the muzzle of these guns facing his head.


    Bellion turned around with a sneer and raised his right hand. There was an arc beating in his hand: "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "It seems that you are not only an idiot, but also a bitch. You have to be scolded twice before you are willing." Feng did not keep dumping his vicious language on belline.


    Bellien suddenly raised his hand. The arc in his palm converged to form a thunder gun. He said with a grimace: "it seems that you can only sleep in the hospital for a period of time. I hope you don''t become a plant talent!"


    When belien raised his hand, Su had touched the handle of the alloy Epee, and the muscles under Ma Pei''s tactical clothes trembled, which was a sign of his ability to start at any time; As for berin''s team, they clenched their guns nervously.


    In the business hall, the atmosphere suddenly became very tense.


    Just as belline was hot headed, a cold muzzle blocked the back of his head, making him a little calmer.


    "Do you want to kill me, captain?" belien asked with a cold smile.


    Zero Shan holds the Golden Eagle and points the muzzle on the back of belline''s head: "Kill you? Sorry, as my companion said, you are really an idiot. Killing an idiot doesn''t make me feel much achievement, but walking with an idiot makes me more worried. So from this moment on, you and I will act separately. Whatever you want, just don''t hinder my work."


    Zero looked at Agatha again and said faintly, "what do you mean?"


    Agatha smiled: "it seems that it will be more interesting to act with you."


    "Well, let''s go," said zero lightly, but the pistol didn''t move.


    Maple didn''t seem to see several muzzles pointing to his head. He even whistled at belien, and then walked to the exit. Except for belien''s team, everyone else left the bank. After the zero leader was cut off, he stepped back, but the muzzle didn''t shake. As long as belien had any change, he was greeted by a hot bullet.


    Belien has unparalleled destructive power, but when it comes to defense, he is no different from ordinary people, especially at the moment when he finally constructs the element position. Therefore, he can only acquiesce to zero to leave. After the cold that was targeted by zero in the back of his head disappears, he slowly turns around, but zero and others have gone clean.


    Bellion smiled without anger, but clenched his fingers into a fist. There was an electric snake jumping on his fist.


    Walking through the deserted street, Feng came to zero and said with a smile: "Captain, I didn''t expect you to say such mean words."


    Zero said disapprovingly, "it''s just someone who teaches well."


    The smile on Feng''s face immediately condensed, but zero ignored him and went straight ahead. A moment later, Feng''s voice sounded from behind Zero: "someone shouldn''t point at me? I don''t remember teaching the captain anything..."


    At the end of the speech, Feng''s voice turned into a groan, but Su''s elbow hit his lower abdomen. This record won''t hurt him, but the energy concussion in his body makes Feng not very comfortable.


    "Shut up, fool! Don''t you think we''re not flashy enough?" Su said faintly.


    Ma Pei walked past Feng and glanced at him obliquely. His eyes were like looking at an idiot. He suddenly realized that the peg almost wanted to shout, but he felt a trace of murderous spirit inadvertently emitted from Su, and Feng immediately closed his mouth.


    Looking at the three people, Agatha, who was walking beside zero, smiled: "you have several good companions."


    He nodded, but said, "you look good when you laugh."


    Agatha was slightly stunned and then said, "speaking, I laugh a lot more today than before."


    "Then smile more." zero seriously said, and then accelerated his pace.


    Looking at his back, Agatha seemed to think of something. Two red clouds quietly flew up on her face, but they dispersed again. But this phenomenon fell into the eyes of Johnny and Jonah. The two men winked at each other and felt that their strongest rival had appeared.

 Chapter 296

    When zero sees it, the mood has an unspeakable sense of complexity.


    It is lampez State University, where zero and Ben met that day, and the beginning of the intersection of their fate. Do not want to be separated by nearly half a year, zero once again set foot in this university city, as if fate took an inadvertent turn and brought zero back to this place.


    It was no accident to come to the University Town, but the result of backward derivation after observing the route of the walking corpse. From here, the corpses crossed the complex and broken urban roads and finally reached remt, becoming part of the huge corpse sea.


    This is the nest of the living corpses, but the number of the living corpses going to remt is far from constant. In fact, when they arrived at the University City in the evening, almost no corpses appeared from the University City.


    They are now on the roof of an abandoned factory building near the University City. Looking from this direction, there are still living corpses in the University City, but they have stopped transporting new forces to remt. It''s just strange that where did these corpses come from in the University City?


    At the same time, there are a series of problems.


    The reason for the mummy rally? The purpose of attacking remt? And, the most important question. Where is the intelligent life hidden behind this series of events?


    Agatha opened her eyes.


    The blonde has been standing at the edge of the roof with her eyes closed since just now. She launched one of the cuers'' abilities "life perception" in the direction of the University City. This ability is similar to Anthony''s mental scanning, but not all. Mental scanning is to scan an area with mental force, and then model this area in the mind.


    Although life perception also scans the whole area with mental force, the difference is that this ability is mainly used to determine the number of lives in the area and their location.


    When Agatha opened her eyes, Qi Shua''s eyes fell on her. Agatha found an indifferent look in it, and then saw zero.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Not very optimistic." Agatha stretched out her hand and gently pinned the ends of her hair disturbed by the wind behind her ears: "there are about 2000 life reactions in the University City, but the life level is very ordinary, and there are no reactions that intelligent life should have."


    "This is normal." zero looked at the University City: "if it is a smart life, they should know how dangerous they are found. So if they really exist in this school, they must hide themselves."


    "If we say so, we have to use the stupidest way." Feng stretched and yawned.


    Nodded at zero and looked at the blonde: "Captain Agatha, it seems that we have to separate temporarily. We search separately from East and West. If we find intelligent life, we can contact with the communicator. Remember, don''t provoke it easily."


    "I see," Agatha said when an explosion suddenly came from a street in the Northeast behind them.


    There were electric snakes in the clouds of explosion. From a distance, I saw hundreds of corpses suddenly pouring out near the explosion point, including a butcher and two bomb corpses. They quickly gathered towards the explosion site like honey bees.


    "It seems that our captain belien still has a lot of work to deal with." Agatha smiled gently, smiling clearly, making Johnny and Jonah stay at the same time.


    "Never mind him, I hope I can finish the task ahead of time before he arrives." zero made a sign to leave, so Feng began to take action. Zero looked at Agatha again and said softly, "take care."


    Zero left, and only Agatha''s team was left on the roof. The simple and sincere words still lingered in her ears. Agatha smiled and her attention returned to the present: "well, let''s act too. This time, let everyone know that we are not idle scouts."


    The clenched weak fist shows Agatha''s determination from another side.


    When Agatha also left the roof, the sky gradually darkened.


    It''s getting dark.


    Night comes, but the world is not pure black. The radiant clouds shed a faint red sky light on the wild ground, replacing the moonlight of the old times. The wilderness is not as quiet as usual, and some small mutant animals are gradually leaving the University City and the urban area where remt is located. It has become a battlefield for the living and the dead. The breath of either side makes the mutant animals living in the ruins feel uneasy and even afraid.


    Driven by instinct, they chose to leave. Especially near remt, the smell of the corpse and the gunpowder smell on the battlefield drove away all the mutant animals nearby, making the species here from the original rich species to today''s single species.


    The battlefield in front of remt is obviously not as lively as in the daytime.


    In just one afternoon''s battle, 5000 corpses and the remains of thousands of soldiers were left on the battlefield.


    This is a fierce offensive and defensive war. Both sides of the battle have reversed their advantages and disadvantages for several times, but finally they retreated temporarily with the corpse, which made remt win the first victory.


    Now, there are bursts of happy songs in the remt base, but the residents of remt are celebrating the first victory in recent days.


    But avinott, who was sitting in the command vehicle, was worried. A video was playing on the tactical board in front of the commander. The content of the video is the whole process of the battle in the afternoon. It was shot by dozens or even more surveillance cameras. During this period, it was professionally spliced, so that avinott could watch the fierce battle from the perspective of the overall situation.


    In the first two hours of this battle, mankind was in absolute superiority. The power of missile armored vehicles and artillery tanks almost covered the whole battlefield, making countless corpses die. However, with the lack of ammunition, this advantage was quietly lost. When the two powerful chariots stopped bombing, the pioneer composed of dozens of butchers made a strong impact on the human defense line for the first time!


    The picture of butcher group impact is moving. They are like biological tanks. In the absence of heavy fire suppression, they run through the human blockade under the attack of rapid fire guns, and destroy the fortifications just established by soldiers with simple but rough weapons.


    The fast constructed defenses of liquid gel technology are hard to resist the destruction of the butcher''s powerful monster. Fortunately, Avi Nott decided to make a prompt decision to send all the remaining destroys in the base and helped the light power of the detachment of dawn shield to assist the other, only to beat the butcher''s attack. But in the next wave of attack, hundreds of bomb corpses were dispatched.


    These biological bombs that can move freely pose a fatal threat to human soldiers. If they were not limited in number, the newly established defense line could be completely disintegrated under these new corpse suicide attacks.


    For the next two hours, the situation remained glued. The number of living corpses made up for their lack of firepower. Several times, the corpse sea difference broke the defense line. It was the soldiers who filled the gap of the defense line at the cost of their lives and gave their companions behind them the opportunity to repel the living corpses.


    For two bloody hours, every minute a soldier was dying. The war tested everyone''s nerves and will. Fortunately, asgat''s soldiers survived the test after all, but left hundreds of soldiers'' bodies.


    At the last hour, the corpses became crazy and irritable. They also changed tactics, with butchers or rippers throwing corpses from the air into human positions, although most of them were intercepted from the air. But occasionally there will be some fish that slip through the net. The threat of the corpse to the capable is infinitely close to zero, but it is only the servant of ordinary people. Once approached by these fast-moving monsters who are not afraid of death, it will also pose a great threat.


    In this strange way of playing, there was a little confusion in the human position. When the living corpses began to build a human wall, the confusion continued to expand.


    Perhaps I felt that the tactical efficiency was too low. The living corpses were no longer thrown by high-level monsters. They set up a human wall and rushed to the fortifications like huge waves. In this case, even if the living corpse at the bottom is killed, the dead on the human wall will fall from the air, like a wave bead splashing on a reef, and roll into the human position one after another.


    In the face of this strange tactic, avinott paid the lives of hundreds of soldiers to repel the corpse again. But after this time, the corpse stopped attacking. Under some unknown constraints, although unwilling, they all retreated and hid in the ruins of distant cities, waiting for the command of another attack.


    After watching the video for the third time, avinott closed his eyes. Judging from the behavior of the living corpses, avinott has definitely hidden a guy who commands the overall situation behind them. The first few rounds of attacks are just enough. The last round of human wall attack is definitely not an attack that can be launched by instinct by a monster with low intelligence such as a corpse.


    What makes avinott more worried is the types of living corpses. Since bomb corpses can appear in living corpses, can flying living corpses used for low altitude attacks also evolve? If the answer is yes, then the sudden evolution of the living corpse does not belong to the category of nature, but is like the modulation of the promotion of the capable.


    The adjustable evolution represents that the living corpse has stepped into the ranks of biological weapons from a simple mutant creature!


    Thinking of this, avinott suddenly opened his eyes. His whole body bristled because he thought of what a terrible disaster it would be for mankind if the living corpse appeared a biochemical kingdom with different division of labor and different arms.


    Now, we can only count on them. Avinott said silently in his heart.


    They, of course, refer to zero three teams.


    A light appeared in the dark.


    When it first appeared, it was so weak, like a firefly. But in an instant, the light suddenly expanded, like a lightning across the world, appeared in its eyes.


    At the next moment, its world falls in different directions from the left and right.


    The corpse in a tie did not know that its head had been neatly and cleanly cut in two and hung in different directions.


    One foot kicked it away, and his bare teeth danced in his hands. Another light flashed in the dark, leaving a turning track in the air. On the other side of the knife, the head of the upper half of the corpse flew up.


    After killing the second corpse, a male corpse dressed as a worker rushed up and hugged the hand holding the knife tightly.


    Zero stuffy hum, bare teeth bounced up in his hand and fell into the palm of his left hand.


    Catch the bare tooth and stab it into the eye socket of the living corpse. The light knife effortlessly broke the weak skull, then vertically upward on the zero palm, and finally broke from the head of the living corpse, bringing out a dark red corpse blood.


    The living corpse died immediately, and the hand holding zero was released.


    Just then, the last living body hit zero from the darkness.


    Jump in place and let the corpse jump into the air. A tumble in mid air, zero falling vertically. Bend your legs and kneel on the shoulders of the corpse. His legs clamped the head of the corpse and turned his waist. With a click, the vertebrae of the neck of the living corpse was hard turned to zero. A piece of white bone even pricked out of the skin with blood. With a kick, the dead body flew obliquely into a dark gate.


    So far, the four corpses in the corridor on the fifth floor of the student dormitory were killed quietly in the dark.


    Zero, put away the bare teeth and move on.


    In this dormitory building, the bodies of more than 30 living bodies have been left. They may have broken cervical vertebrae or cracked head. They die in strange ways, but there is no gunshot wound. Although zero is not a master of close combat, with his bare teeth and some ordinary fighting skills, he is also enough to kill these ordinary corpses with the blessing of his two-level power.


    When zero stepped onto the roof of the dormitory building, in his mind, the building had been marked with a big cross sign, which represented that there was no intelligent life in the dormitory building.


    Three hours have passed, with zero stop and go. There is battle and rest, but he can''t find a trace of half a silk of intelligent life, which makes his eyebrows more and more powerful. If there is no intelligent life, where does the invisible constraint in the corpse action come from? If there is no command node, what drives the Promethean to behave regularly?


    Instinct? This possibility has long been thrown out of the brain. The animal instinct of the living corpse is not enough to make them carry out such complex behaviors.


    The communicator of the tactical service sounded a series of sounds at this time, but it was the reason why Feng told several people to report every half an hour before zero operation. Like zero, the three of Feng got nothing except searching all the way and killing hundreds of living corpses.


    Standing on the roof, the night wind blows the tip of zero hair. In the dark, the golden flame in the right eye burns endlessly, just like zero determination and no intention to give up.


    At this moment, Agatha''s voice appeared in the zero communication channel: "Captain zero, where are you now?"


    As soon as zero''s spirit was shaken up, he immediately replied, "I''m in the dormitory area of the school. Captain Agatha, have you found intelligent life?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t find anything. But I found something suspicious. Maybe you should come and have a look."


    Then Agatha reported a coordinate. Zero immediately informed the others to go together. The location of Agatha team is the roof of the school library. On the way to the roof, zero saw the bodies of some living corpses. Just like zero, Agatha''s team used close combat to remove the living corpses encountered on the road in order not to disturb the living corpses in the school.


    In these corpses, many corpses showed signs of being cut by sharp weapons, but a small number of corpses showed strange scars. Most of the injuries on these bodies were blunt smashing of body parts, all like being hurt by a sword. Seeing these bodies, zero believes they are the masterpiece of fighting master Johnny.


    Come to the roof, the night wind is strong. The eight servants of the hinter team are on guard. Agatha''s team has the lowest level servants like hukchev except herself and two suitors. Servant soldiers have limited combat effectiveness, but they can complete some trivial things. Vigilance is one of them.


    On the roof above zero, Agatha stood straight under the night sky. She was on the edge of the rooftop. If she took another step forward, Agatha would fall off the library. The night wind made her long blond hair dance in the air, like a beautiful arc. Hearing the sound behind her, Agatha half turned her face. The wind disordered her hair, and the hair gently covered half of her face, making this slightly stiff face soft and gentle for several points.


    "Did you find anything? Captain Agatha." zero found Agatha holding an electronic telescope, slightly surprised. If a person with the ability of sensing domain like Agatha also has to hold a telescope, her observation distance is usually measured in kilometers.


    Throwing the telescope at zero, Agatha pointed South outside the University City and said, "look there."


    Zero suspiciously picked up the telescope and looked in the direction of Agatha''s finger. The telescope has been adjusted to night vision mode. In the red picture, zero sees an empty street. There are many cracks on the road surface, and several cars are parked disorderly on the street. Some cars are seriously damaged, and some are just an empty shelf, like rotten corpses.


    A collapsed building in the middle section dumped tons of huge stones on the street to form a natural partition. Several street lamps fell to the ground, making the road environment that had hindered everywhere more complex.


    In this complex environment, a team of corpses came from that direction. They cross the streets on the ruins of the city. If the direction of the corpses remains the same, they will eventually reach the University City. In the telescope, zero can see hundreds of corpses in this team. In addition to most ordinary living corpses, there are five butchers and eight rippers.


    They looked like guards, because in the middle of the team, there was a strange corpse.


    The corpse was like a fat man, but it was a fat man nearly five meters tall. It is like a moving meat mountain. Under the short haired head is a fat body. The vibration when moving makes the fat meat on the fat man appear layers of meat waves. The fat man has two hands that are disproportionately small, and because of the angle, zero can hardly see the feet hidden under the fat body.


    But judging from the amplitude of the meat layer vibration, the living corpse seems to have more than two legs, but a plurality of feet like caterpillars.


    It''s another new type of living corpse I''ve never seen before! Zero frowned and thought.

 Chapter 297

    Eternal night city, the most important room in the dark core. Dr. shawner was staring straight at the light curtain in front of him, and his fingers flashed like playing the piano on the countless light keys on the intelligent brain "omiska" operation platform. Every time Dr. shawner''s hand glances over the light key, it swings a halo, like ripples in the water. However, the appearance of each circle of ripples is reflected in the changes of a group of functions on the light curtain, and the changes of each group of functions will make the data floating in the center release other information.


    This information is not much, but it is enough to stimulate some associations of the doctor and generate many wild ideas from his face.


    Dr. Shawna has been working for three days without sleep. Except for occasional food and convenience, he is almost stuck on omiska''s operating platform. He is very excited now. With the input of orders, something key is gradually emerging.


    The so-called something is actually the doctor''s intuition. After it really appears, it may be a shocking secret; Or just an ordinary event, who knows?


    Every minute, Dr. Shawna''s brain is running at a high speed. Although he is not capable, his brain''s data processing ability is no less than that of an ordinary intelligent brain. But even those with ability can''t perform high-intensity data operations for 72 hours like Dr. Shawna. Dr. Shawna naturally can''t afford it, so he has used as many as nine special drugs to stimulate the hormones on the kidney and provide Dr. Shawna''s working energy in a small refrigerator in the corner of the room.


    On average, Dr. shawner used three pills a day. Such an amount of medicine is no longer affordable to ordinary people, so an unnatural blush is floating on Dr. Shaw''s white face.


    When Dr. schoner ignored it, with the last command entered. The data ball on the light screen suddenly split, and those tightly wrapped data light bands are now like a star ring around the star, flowing around a bright light in the middle.


    The most intense light is the core of the whole data ball and the ultimate secret of the disorder gene. But the core of the regiment is protected by hundreds or even more passwords. Even if Omega is used for all-weather calculation, it will take thousands of years to fully decode it, if no miracle happens.


    However, those separated ring-shaped data light bands can provide Dr. schoner with some basic information about the disorder. These information will not be much, but if he has enough imagination, Dr. schoner can completely fill in the missing time lines. Of course, the degree of completion can not perfectly copy all the information of the disordered.


    Obviously, Dr. Shawna ignored these. For a science fanatic, even the discovery of such a little information is as exciting as Columbus saw the new world. With the doctor''s fingers almost madly clicking on the light screen, the data halo on the light screen is decrypted immediately. Soon, information and data pass through the doctor''s eyes.


    For the whole core of the disordered, this information may be like a spray on the angry sea. But for the doctor, it is incredible. The data is still flying, and at the moment, a dialogue window pops up in one corner of the light curtain. After a short delay, the dignified face of speaker oglock appeared in the window.


    "Old Shawna, you look terrible. You''d better stop working and have a rest for a few days at once," oglock said with a frown in the window.


    Dr. shawner did not look at him, but said excitedly, "take a few days off? God, Ogg, I don''t have so much extravagant time to waste. Look, what have I found?"


    Oglock''s face was solemn. He put down his concern for his old friend and asked, "why, there is a new breakthrough?"


    "It''s not a breakthrough, it can only be said that some edge information was intercepted." Dr. shawner smashed his mouth. When he was excited, he usually did this: "Maybe the God of luck is paying attention to me recently and let me see these things. To put it simply, Ogg, our previous conjecture is wrong. Disorder is not a biological weapon created by man. How to say, it is more like the origin of a kind of species. Just like the first human, disorder is the ancestor of this species. If it is set in the deep layer of its gene If the program runs as usual, it will have offspring... "


    "You mean they can reproduce?" oglock asked.


    "Yes, at least that''s what the information engraved in the gene tells me. But it''s not as simple as reproduction. Ogg, their offspring will evolve." Dr. Shaw swallowed his mouth nervously: "This information is not complete, but I can still see a rough prototype by connecting them. God, Ogg, I don''t know what created them, but one thing is certain that the creator''s intention is to make the disordered become a new species, and their offspring will reproduce different abilities and status structures. Do you know what I see? Yes, it''s society! No, or the kingdom is more appropriate. "


    "Think about it, if these terrible things develop their own kingdom, and the same species has different abilities. There are different kinds of combinations of defense, attack, transportation, calculation and so on." Dr. Shawna threw the question to his old friend in the window.


    "Adjustable biological weapons..." oglock''s words were also full of surprise.


    "Yes, that''s our original idea. When we can determine the biological weapons of the same species but produce different types of capabilities, it means the emergence of the kingdom. Perhaps earlier, some unknown existence has been implemented. They have even planned a complete blueprint of the Kingdom and set the procedures for reproduction and evolution, And we don''t know how many years it will take to get to this point. "Dr. Shaw''s voice became low: "In the disordered, I see that technology is far superior to our civilization. Unfortunately, it seems that the disordered is the failure of a plan. Although the mysterious genetic code can maximize the owner''s ability, it is completely damaged in the module of reproduction and self evolution. Therefore, until now, there is no modulated biological weapon kingdom!"


    Dr. shawner is not only a science maniac, but also a genius. He has seen the whole outline of the facts only by analyzing some of the information, through independent completion and reverse derivation, and what he lacks is only details.


    But Dr. Shawna didn''t know that the so-called modulated biological weapon kingdom in his mouth was quietly emerging from the ruins of a city called kadam south of the coastline.


    The night was dark and heavy; the wind was strong and urgent!


    The oncoming wind is not only cold, but also with a little ice debris. Under the reflection of the sky light in the night sky, it flickers a little fluorescence. It is beautiful but deadly.


    The hardness of this extremely cold ice chip is comparable to that of diamond. Ordinary people''s body is exposed to the wind with ice chips. However, in a moment, the body will be cut to pieces by the ice chips.


    Zero and others stand on the rooftop, lack the shelter of the cover, and the wind blows more hastily and wildly. Although the strength of the body is much higher than that of ordinary people, the ice debris carried in the wind still makes everyone feel painful, but no one will hum.


    "What''s that?" Agatha put down her telescope. Her voice was very penetrating. Even if the wind roared, her voice could not be blurred a little.


    Obviously, Agatha uses some abilities that zero doesn''t know. She is an ability in the perceptual domain. It''s not surprising that some such tricks. But zero doesn''t have such skills. The wind is too strong. Unless he roars, Agatha can''t hear clearly even if she stands next to him.


    So zero made a gesture to the effect that he would talk downstairs. Agatha nodded and motioned to the servants to set the warning line on the floor under the roof. When several people got off the roof, Agatha''s servants had set up a security area of about 20 square meters in the library on this floor.


    "I have a bad feeling about the fat man," zero said concisely.


    Agatha nodded in agreement: "I agree very much. When I applied life induction to it, I found that its biological energy was incredible. If ordinary living corpses were matches, butchers and rippers were electric towers, and bomb corpses were power stations, then the fat man was like a nuclear power plant. But strangely, its life was stable and seemed very lack of aggression ¡£¡±


    "No matter what it is, it''s always uncomfortable for two new varieties to appear in the corpse in one day." in zero''s words, with a trace of worry, he has been worried about something like now.


    Knowing that he was afraid, a voice in his heart told him that something had quietly changed beyond the sight of human beings.


    "They''re coming," Maple said outside the library window, looking heavy.


    He nodded, clapped his hands and said, "let''s see what role that thing plays."


    The bloated and fat people, like a meat mountain, walked slowly but straightly into the University City under the escort of hundreds of living corpses. However, the team did not go deep into the hinterland, but stayed on the track and field of the zero showdown Spider Queen that day.


    A few people left the Library under the cover of the night. After sneaking into the track and field field, they hid in the stands in the southwest corner. From a distance, the flesh mountain like living corpse stretched out its hands like people preparing for the morning transportation. When Agatha''s servants couldn''t help laughing, they suddenly saw that the living corpse''s hands suddenly stretched out, like boneless things, from a short distance of more than meters The arm soared to five or six meters long.


    The living corpse clung to the ground with both hands, as if he had fixed his body, and stretched out six feet under it. This time, he saw clearly that the six legs of the living corpse were like the limbs of a spider, and they were also covered with hard hair, as if they had rigidly installed the legs of a giant spider on it. After the six feet were all on the side, the living corpse also nailed the ground like his arms, followed the living corpse''s body down and sat down steadily covered with gravel On the ground.


    The corpse touched the ground and the ground shook slightly. A circle of fine wind visible to the naked eye blew the floating dust all over the ground and spread around. After sitting still, the fat man raised his head to the sky, followed by a sharp whistling. The whistling soared to the sky and spread far away, and the whole university city could be heard clearly.


    After the howling, the fat corpse''s flesh mountain like body cracked thin cracks. The thin cracks opened and made a thin tearing sound. Both sides of the seam were like torn wounds, still connected with countless thin blood threads. But the fat corpse was as confused as the end of sleep, and had spare time to look up to the sky and yawn. Suddenly, dark shadows stabbed out from the thin cracks.


    There are as many shadows as there are meat gaps. Like tentacles, they instantly rolled up the living corpses nearby as guards. No matter ordinary living corpses or high-level monsters such as butcher Ripper, they did not resist and were rolled to the meat on the fat corpse by Taoist tentacles. Ordinary living corpses and rippers are small, so they are immediately put into the meat gap and into the body of fat corpses. The burly butcher was wrapped by several tentacles and tore on both sides. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng tore it in half, and then the body was also rolled into the fat body.


    When all the living bodies were rolled into the body, the fat body began to tremble. The meat waves surged from top to bottom, and thin white smoke was emitted from the pores of the fat corpse, just like a huge machine running.


    On the stand, Agatha was surprised and said, "its biological energy is rising!"


    At the end of the speech, the pupil of zero shrinks slightly. In his eyes, countless corpses poured in from the entrance of the track and field field. They quickly ran to the location of the fat corpse. While these living corpses approached, the meat gap on the fat corpse opened again, and many tentacles popped out. The living corpse below seemed to see something happy, and did not escape, but jumped up and greeted the fat corpse''s tentacles.


    The tentacles kept rolling the ordinary corpses that were automatically sent to the door in the air, and then stuffed them into their own bodies. Every time a corpse is swallowed, the biological energy of the fat man rises by one point. In the end, the visible energy light enveloped the fat body. Even so, there are still living corpses coming and being swallowed into fat corpses to become a part of its energy.


    At the entrance of the track and field field, there were a steady stream of corpses. It was time to stay in the University City. All the corpses came one after another when they heard the roaring call of the fat man. They don''t mind being the nutrition of fat corpses. When fat corpses devour nearly half of the living corpses, their body size has doubled.


    Meat tendons are constantly produced from the interlayer of fat meat. They are connected into meat shape, followed by meat membrane. After the meat membrane is formed, it is like the soil for plant growth, so more meat tendons are generated, lifted, expanded, connected and finally formed pink muscles from the membrane. In this way, the newly generated muscles were spread on the body surface of the fat corpse layer by layer, but for a moment, the fat corpse had become a pile of meat mud, but the big bald head still appeared on the meat mountain.


    "What are you doing? Eating?" Agatha whispered to herself.


    No one can answer her question. Even the most common servants know that this is not ordinary eating. After all, I''ve never heard of any mutant creature that needs to eat on such a scale. There are at least nearly a thousand living corpses swallowed by fat corpses!


    "Evolution..." zero suddenly remembered that he saw several golden spitting insects devouring each other in the mining area of z7 base. In addition, when staying in Phoenix, Fenli wolf also evolved a new wolf king by swallowing its own kind.


    Now, the scene of fat corpses devouring the same kind is very similar to what we saw that day.


    "Look, it seems to be evolving!"


    Suddenly there was a plain exclamation in my ear, which quickly gathered my zero slightly divergent mind together. He looked at the track and field, and sure enough, the fat body changed again.


    The fat man raised his hair and let out a painful cry, followed by the bulge of his body from his back to his head. The sarcoma burst suddenly, and in the splashing cyan and yellow body fluid, there were black shadows sticking out. The shadow appeared in the air, like a bone spur. The bone spurs, centered on the fat corpse, stretched in all directions. They pierced the wall of the bleachers around the track and field and drilled deeply into it.


    The fat corpses in the track and field field are as ridiculous as those covered with antennas, but none of the people present can laugh.


    A moment later, a slight tremor appeared at the feet of the people. Before we could figure out what had happened, pink liquid came out of all kinds of cracks on the grandstand floor. As soon as these liquids touch the air, they immediately condense into a gel, like a pink meat film.


    The meat film quickly spread to the surface of all buildings. A few people changed their faces. They immediately withdrew to stay away from these strange meat films. But the expansion of the meat membrane seemed to have no limit. They soon flooded the whole track and field and chased towards the other corners of the University City.


    When the meat membrane is formed, tree root like red silk lines will be produced in these substances. They are like the nerve lines of something. If you carefully observe them, it is not difficult to find bursts of fluorescence flowing through these nerve lines regularly.


    This process lasted nearly half an hour. When the meat membrane occupied the whole university city, they stopped growing and expanding. These things occupy the height of all buildings and wrap up the whole university city.


    Zero and others appeared on the rooftop of a building near the track and field. Their feet were tread on the gel like membrane. Su tore a piece off the ground casually with a heavy sword, and new tissue grew rapidly at the fracture of the meat film on the ground, which was repaired in the blink of an eye.


    "What are these disgusting things?" Su frowned at the pink material on the sword.


    Zero shook his head. He was really not good at biology. If EVA was here, she should be able to see something. Unfortunately, the woman is now far away in asgatri, helping Victor with Leah''s rebirth plan.


    Aksha held her chest in her hands and lowered her head slightly, as if thinking about something. A moment later, a deep voice sounded in her mouth: "look, do the red lines in those things look like neural networks?"


    Everyone was stunned. If Agatha''s words were true, these neural networks covering the whole university city were like a large signal transmission terminal. Suddenly, some zero knew how the will to restrain a large number of living corpses conveyed their orders.

 Chapter 298

    The fat body is still changing.


    Its eating speed has slowed down. Different from the speed of the wind and clouds before, it now "swallows" an ordinary living corpse almost every minute. Obviously, the energy in the body has reached saturation, and it will be excreted naturally after eating. It''s just the excretion of this strange corpse, but it''s not feces.


    The meat waves at the bottom of the meat mountain rolled up layer by layer, followed by a strange organ. It looks like a woman''s lower body. After a gully is formed, it opens to both sides, and then a meat ball sprays out of the discharge organ.


    The meat ball rolled three meters away. It was not big and its diameter was less than half a meter. But soon, something bulged on the meat ball. They are like sarcomas parasitic on the ball, but the sarcomas continue to elongate, forming limbs, body and head. A moment later, a skinny body with a big belly threw away the juice and slowly propped up the body on the track and field.


    This kind of corpse is familiar to everyone on the roof, just like the bomb corpse for those with ability!


    After the first bomb corpse was born, more meat balls were discharged from the lower body organs of the fat corpse. Ten minutes later, there were more than 30 such bomb corpses on the track and field. They take shape quickly. There is no difference in appearance or weight. They are like biological weapons modulated by precision instruments.


    After producing these bomb corpses, the production of fat corpses is still over. The strange production organs suddenly opened, and then a dozen strange corpses and animals were sprayed out at one time. These corpses are the size of hounds, rotten and look like wolves, but their heads are huge, almost in proportion to their bodies. After this kind of big headed corpse beast was born, they seemed to have received instructions early in the morning. When they flew with four feet, they swept onto the high wall at the edge of the track and field field, and squatted down like wolves.


    But they didn''t simply squat down. When these monsters fixed their bodies, the rest of their bodies suddenly melted except their heads. Flesh and skin are connected, and finally they don''t divide each other. The corpse liquid even flowed to the wall, and tightly adhered the corpse beast to the wall. The corpse beast''s wolf kiss opened wide, and his eyes quickly rested, and finally became like a stone statue.


    But their internal active biological energy tells a few people that these things are not dead.


    More and more corpse animals continue to grow. They orderly rush to the commanding heights inside and outside the University City, and then solidify rapidly into strange animal sculptures. But from the position they occupy, they are more like preset Fort after fort.


    Zero, they didn''t have time to discuss the role of these things, and new corpse animals were produced by fat corpses. It''s still a four legged type, but the new corpse beast is a little special. It looks like a corpse of a beast with insect like limbs, and then a human head is installed on its neck. This smooth bald head, with eyes down and chin up, makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    After this strange corpse beast was born, they did not move at will, but directly grabbed the nearby living corpse and ate it. When they finished eating for the first time, the back of the corpse beast cracked, followed by a dozen things like intestines floating from their bodies, and I don''t know what their function is.


    The number of this corpse beast is very small, only about five. After they grow Intestines on their backs, they suddenly disperse and hide themselves in the darkness of various buildings.


    At this time, the fat corpse trembled, and several pupae were discharged from its production organs. These meat pupae are wrapped with a thin meat film. From the meat film with staggered tendons, it can be vaguely seen that there is a curled human shadow in the meat pupae. In fact, when the people in the pupa reach out and tear open the meat film, with the cyan and yellow nutrient solution, naked humans appear in the open track and field.


    On the surface, these people are no different from ordinary people, but their chests do not fluctuate, indicating that they do not need to breathe. In other words, no matter how human they are, they still do not escape the definition of a living corpse. But they are much cleaner than ordinary living corpses, but under Agatha''s observation, the energy level of these living corpses is very low, which is almost no different from ordinary living corpses. In other words, these clean corpses do not have much combat effectiveness.


    So what are the reasons why they were made?


    Like the corpses and beasts in front, the number of these human corpses is also very rare, only about four people. After tearing up the pupae, they came to the fat corpse. Fat corpses roared at them. They seemed to receive some orders and nodded like humans. Then they turned around and made some short roars at the bomb corpse.


    Those bomb corpses that made the capable people feel dangerous seemed to obey the four human corpses. The bomb corpses quickly ran like a team of hounds to the exit of the track and field. Immediately behind them, there are the four human corpses.


    After the living corpses left, the fat corpses began to eat again. But this time, after it ate 500 ordinary living corpses, it did not have any production action, as if it had produced four types of living corpses, which had consumed a lot of energy and could not make new living corpses in a short time.


    The zero line retreated silently from the roof and came to the lower floor. This is a teaching building. The zero class is a classroom. Most of the classroom has been damaged, but less than half of the space remains intact. Several large boulders weighing tons are built together to act as a load-bearing role, fixing the other half of the gravel, steel bars and other objects, making room for a few people to rest.


    Several fluorescent sticks were stacked together and placed quietly in the middle of the crowd. The dim yellow light illuminates the space within ten meters, but more places are still integrated into the darkness. Zero holds root nutrients in his hand. He eats them little by little and converts them into energy for battle.


    The rest are doing the same thing. They have been active for nearly ten hours since they left remt. Even those with zero abilities feel tired, not to mention Agatha''s servants.


    Three of the servants were assigned to guard, while the others fell to the ground and fell asleep. But they don''t get much sleep. Each person is only allocated ten minutes. As soon as the time comes, they must wake up and take turns on guard.


    Servants can sleep, but a few people can''t sleep. After silently eating the nutrients, zero drank another drop of coagulant. When this drop goes down, the dry lips become moist again. His eyes swept over other faces and saw that everyone had almost finished eating. Zero said, "that thing must be destroyed, now!"


    When he left the rooftop and came to the classroom, zero had reported what he saw in the University City to avinott through the contact. Obviously, the meat mountain like fat corpse is a movable Arsenal, and the ordinary living corpse is material and energy. Among the four kinds of corpses produced, the first bomb corpse has been seen. The second kind of wolf like corpse should be a biological fort; Next, the corpse with head and animal body is of unknown use; As for the last human corpses, zero is sure they are commanders.


    If the university town that has been covered by neurosarcolemma is a huge information terminal, the final type of human corpse is the node receiving information. Intelligent life is still missing, but it is certain that it has another way of its own. It can give orders to fat corpses, and then fat corpses can convey them to the commanders on the front line, so as to adjust the tactics of the corpse Legion at any time.


    This is a systematic and hidden information dissemination technology. The commander''s appearance is almost no different from that of an ordinary corpse. At least, it is not easy to distinguish a large number of living corpses on the battlefield. As a result, it is very difficult to disintegrate the command system of the corpse.


    What makes people feel more difficult than the command system is the fat corpse on the track and field. As long as there is a living corpse like a mother beast in the arsenal, new living corpses will continue to be produced. With the emergence of biological fort, it is obvious that the living corpses intend to occupy the University City and turn it into a stronghold for the living corpses, or a supply station to attack human territory.


    No matter what it is, the fat corpse must be killed, otherwise the corpse Legion attacking remt will be continuously supplemented!


    Others, including Agatha, agreed with the zero decision.


    In the previous communication with avinott, they heard the continuous gunfire from the other side of the contact. It should be the corpse that launched another attack. This led to the sudden suspension of communication due to excessive energy activities near remt, and a few people could not receive new instructions and could only judge by themselves.


    The destruction of fat corpses is tantamount to the disintegration of the arsenal of living corpses, so that their new arms can not be supplemented. As for the common high-level monsters, such as ordinary and living corpses and butchers, zero believes that it is difficult to defeat avinott stationed in remt.


    Now that the goal has been set, the next step is to make an operational plan. Agatha put her portable brain on the ground, and a topographic map of the University City has been called up on the screen. On the plane map, a striking dot is marked on the track and field, representing their goal. The surrounding buildings are full of scattered white spots, which represent the biological forts occupying the commanding heights.


    In this map, there are five gray dots, with a question mark in the middle, which are the missing human faced corpses and beasts.


    As for those ordinary living corpses reduced to food, although the number is large, they can be ignored for zero. What makes them more concerned is the biological fort on the commanding height. It can be imagined that when they attack the fat corpse, those things will never be as simple as decoration.


    Therefore, the biological Fort must be eradicated before the attack. Not much, as long as we dismantle the fort near the track and field field, but that counts, there are more than 20. When assigning tasks, the task of dismantling the fort fell on Agatha and Mapei. The former had limited combat power, while the latter had limited ability to play on such a small battlefield, so they took the initiative to take charge of the task.


    Johnny and Jonah, as well as Agatha''s servants, were temporarily handed over to zero command. Ma Pei of Agatha will put time bombs on these forts. When they detonate, they will attract the attention of the corpses, which is the time for them to launch a strong attack.


    The five capable people, including zero, tend to attack. With the help of servants, even if the five missing human faced corpses and beasts appear, they are enough to kill the fat corpse Arsenal. This action should be carried out before the fat corpse produces the second wave of biological weapons, otherwise they will not only face monsters such as ordinary living corpses and human faced corpses and beasts.


    "Then, take action..."


    Zero stood up. Now that the task has been assigned, it''s time to take action. But at the end of the zero voice, Agatha seemed to notice something and suddenly looked at the window. The next moment, there was an explosion outside the window. Zero''s face changed slightly and rushed to the window. The southwest corner of the track and field field was blown out from the window where half of the window frame became debris.


    Gravel mixed with steel bars jumped into the air and then fell like a rainstorm. However, the explosion still stopped, and several energy beams wrapped around the electric snake continued to blast in from the outside, turning the outer wall of the track and field field field and a corner of the grandstand into fly ash.


    In the dust and smoke, Taoist figures appeared in the smoke. While the explosions occurred one after another, the biological fort on the commanding point near the track and field field also began to work. Those gray eyes on the wolf''s skull suddenly glowed red. If you stand close, it is not difficult to find that the light in the wolf''s eyes seems to be beating according to some law, as if you have received some instructions.


    With the 20 or so nearby forts turning at the same time, the muzzle was aimed at the cloud of dust and smoke around the corner of the wall. The next moment, a little red light condensed into the wolf''s mouth. After a moment of energy storage, the brilliant red beams of hot light shot straight at the target.


    The beam is silent and extremely fast. Fang went out of the muzzle and shot into the dust and smoke in the twinkling of an eye. So a group of fireballs exploded, the explosion continued, and the ground of the track and field shook violently, almost like an earthquake!


    The biological battery fired three times in a row before the attack stopped temporarily. Hot smoke wafted from the wolf kiss as the muzzle, and the biological fort was carrying out the necessary procedures for heat dissipation and standby.


    The southwest corner of the track and field field has become a piece of ruins. The wind gradually blows away the smoke and exposes the building debris with flame embers. The energy beam emitted by the biological fort is not only powerful, but also with high heat. The place bombed by them is scorched black. But after the smoke dispersed, a figure appeared in the middle of the ruins.


    The giant shields two meters high on one side are stacked layer by layer to form a three-dimensional shield array. After three rounds of bombardment by biological fort, these giant shields still have no deformation and damage, but the surface emits hot white smoke. The giant shield is made of composite materials, and the shield surface is covered with complex and beautiful patterns. These patterns are not as simple as decoration. They also play a role in channeling energy.


    Otherwise, the shield array would have been disintegrated in the bombing of the biological fort.


    At this time, the shield array moved, revealing the gap. In this gap, suddenly several flashes of light were like shelling. The thunder flashed several times and hit several turrets at the high point. In the impact of this torrent of energy, the fort cracked, disintegrated and smashed. When the thunder dispersed, the biological fort was left with low bases.


    In the ruins of the grandstand, the shield array scattered, and behind the huge shield were strong men. There were six of them, with huge shields scattered around. Under the protection of the shield guard, belien strode towards the track and field with a fierce face.


    There are no Raiders in berryn''s team "thunder". Except berryn himself, the other six are also capable. But they have no advanced level, and their ability is very single, only five levels of power and defense. But their job is not to fight, but to protect belline in all directions.


    In the thunder team, only belien has an attacking ability. With his "thunder hand", there is no need for redundant firepower. The six shield guards who protect him are thunder guards specially trained by belien. The huge shield in their hands has excellent defense performance in two different attack modes of physics and energy.


    "What a prestige, Captain belline."


    Even Agatha''s tone became cold when she saw that it was belline who suddenly attacked. The emergence of bellien immediately changed the plan formulated by zero and others. No wonder Agatha was unhappy.


    "Leave him alone, we''ll act according to the plan." zero said faintly.


    They nodded and separated outside the classroom. Zero sneaked near the track and field field with a group of 13 people, including Feng. When Agatha and Mapei blew up the nearby biological fort, they launched a general attack on the fat corpse.


    In the track and field, the battle between the corpse and belien has begun.


    The biological fort at the height of the building is still being bombed, but the bright red hot beams are blocked by beren''s thunder guards one by one. Most of the energy of the beam is scattered by the crystal grain on the shield, and each guard''s fifth order defense makes the remaining small part of the energy a harmless explosion.


    Among the fireballs exploding around him, belien walked with confidence. Electric light kept popping up in his hands. Every time it flashed, an energy flow wrapped around the electric snake broke through the air. Although it is the most basic skill "thunder light arrow" of the thunder department, each thunder light is no less powerful than the biological Fort bombing under the control of Berrien''s sixth order ability.


    After a few flashes, the same number of biological forts were directly smashed by belline. Looking at the thunder light tearing the sky, I couldn''t help worrying for Agatha. Don''t be accidentally injured by belline.


    In a twinkling of an eye, nearly half of the fort near the track and field field was damaged by belien''s men. The fat corpse opened his mouth and gave a shriek. Immediately, the ordinary living corpse serving as food rushed frantically towards belien as if ordered.


    Belien, under the arch guard of the shield array, gave a chuckle. He took it in his hands and opened it. There was a mass of jumping lightning between his palms. The electric light jumped out of belien''s palm and hit a living corpse in an instant. But the lightning did not disappear, and it bounced at another corpse. In this way, it danced among the living corpses and flickered for more than ten times before it disappeared into the air.


    The corpse hit by electric light is seven holes smoking, but the internal tissue is instantly baked into coke by high-voltage current.


    One of the abilities of the thunder hand is "lightning chain", which can carry out multiple delivery attacks. The number of current transmission depends on the attacker''s ability. With the current power of belline, the lightning chain can be transmitted 12 times!

 Chapter 299

    The battle on the track and field was obviously unfavorable to the living corpse, and the fat corpse in the field quickly realized this. It''s still eating, and it''s eating faster. Just a few seconds later, except for dozens of living corpses jumping at bellien, the rest of the living corpses had entered the belly of the fat corpse. After swallowing hundreds of living corpses, the fat corpse burped.


    On the hard head, the eyes of the fat corpse turned upward, followed by layers of meat waves. When the hands and six feet fixed on the ground were propped up, the production organs suddenly opened there, and then the meat cocoons were discharged from the organs. But these cocoons are oval, which is different from the embryonic form of the bomb corpse. They are similar to the commander, but the commander has low combat power and is simply unable to cope with the current situation.


    When zero''s eyes fell on these cocoons, his hair suddenly stood up. This is clearly a signal of danger, and it is also a feeling that the commander is far from being able to give zero.


    The cocoon breaks quickly when it falls to the ground. When the nutrient solution flows out, the strange human body also flows to the ground along the nutrient solution. They have only one head and one body, but no limbs. Looking at their bare appearance makes people feel very strange. But it was these strange things that gave zero a sense of danger. After touching the ground, the faces on the heads of these living corpses suddenly turned over.


    The uniform red is all over the whole pupil without any defect. It looks like the best gem and is completely different from the eyes of creatures. When the gem like eyes flashed a burst of fluorescence, the body of the living corpse trembled violently.


    By this time, bellien had killed dozens of corpses entangled nearby. When he first saw the strange things on the ground, there was a cold feeling in eberian''s arrogance. Without thinking about it, a cloud of thunder was formed between his hands. At the moment of a thunderbolt in the cloud, a dazzling Guanghua tore the space, left a turning track and fell near those strange living corpses.


    Immediately, a gorgeous fire cloud bloomed in the dark track and field. The white electric fire formed by more than one million volts of current against annihilation unfolds in the field and expands to white rice in an instant. Substances within the scope of electric fire are directly destroyed, crystallized and finally crushed at the molecular level.


    After the thunder cloud electric fire slowly soared into the sky, the strong and violent shock wave grabbed the strong wind and blew in all directions. Even the zero hiding in the dark nearby was almost choked by the strong wind. It can be imagined that if it was directly in the center of the electric fire, it would be no less powerful than being hit by a small missile.


    Those with the ability of element domain are worthy of being masters of destruction, and those with the ability of thunder and fire are masters of masters. Just now, belline released the most powerful ability "Thunderstorm flash" of the thunder hand, condensing the power of more than one million volts of strong electromagnetic pulse to vent in an instant, that is, all substances within 100 meters of the attack range were completely destroyed by the terrible pulse current and turned into nothing.


    In belien''s memory, there is nothing that can survive under his own ability. But tonight, the record seems to have been broken.


    When the electric cloud gradually dispersed, the earth lifted up choking smoke and dust. Nearly tons of stones were blasted into powder and turned into floating dust, which rose with the rising air flow and diffused into smoke. The smoke was slowly dispersed by the night wind, so a huge figure appeared in the smoke.


    The fat corpse specializing in the production of biological weapons was unharmed because dozens of human monsters appeared around it. Both head and body are the same as ordinary living corpses, but they have dark hard scales on their bodies. In the chest of these monsters, there appeared a fist sized eye, which kept turning and looked fearfully. The most peculiar is the limbs of these living corpses. Whether hands or legs, the front half is similar to ordinary humans, with obvious muscle trend, which can reach the lower half. The limbs began to narrow, and by the time they reached the end, they had sharpened into a sharp blade.


    It is these strange living corpses whose limbs are blades that protect the fat corpse and keep the Arsenal safe under the electromagnetic pulse of one million volts. Looking at the ground, there are several bodies emitting white smoke on the ground that has become coke, which are the new living corpses without hands and feet. The bodies of these living corpses show that they have been covered with some scales, and the hands and feet have more flesh tendons, which hang weakly on the ground and change into black ash by the wind.


    From these situations, the sharp blade corpses that protect the Arsenal are transformed from monsters without limbs. And their terrible defense to protect the arsenal is even more amazing. The strong defense should come from the armor pieces covered all over the body. Under the zero freedom field of view, each sharp blade corpse is clearly visible. The scales on their bodies are now open. It can be seen that a small string of tiny current is derived from the scales and then directly transformed into a wisp of hot smoke in the air.


    Belien never thought that he killed only a few living corpses with a thunderstorm flash. This picture beyond common sense made him a little stunned. But on the battlefield, let him be distracted. It was such an oversight moment that the sharp blade corpses distributed on the fat corpses had rushed towards belline one after another.


    Belien finally regained his consciousness. With one finger, he was the most commonly used lightning chain shot.


    In the blink of an eye, the surging current shot on the body of a sharp blade corpse, followed by twelve flash jumps, and finally disappeared into the air. But the skill of putting down ordinary corpses is no longer effective when used on these guys who are wearing a biological armor. The scales on the body of the sharp blade only spread slightly, which dissipated the energy of the lightning chain.


    These strange guys have sharp feet. When running on the ground, the blade tips leave deep marks on the ground. Obviously, these blades wrapped in scales are very sharp. Their speed is not slow, belien has just released a lightning chain, and the corpse has rushed close.


    The two thunder guards in front of him have saved the fire without Behring. Although their daily work is only to protect bellien, when necessary, they will entangle with the enemy in order to give bellien time to release his ability.


    While the two thunder guards threw out, the huge shield in their hands floated like a piece of paper. The giant shield is as light as nothing in the thunder guard''s hand. The shield sweeps through the air and lightly cuts at a sharp blade corpse in front.


    The edge of the shield is polished thin and sharp. It can be turned into a sharp blade in the hands of thunder guards when needed. But when the two shields cut up and down to the sharp blade corpse, the corpse screamed and the whole person bounced up from the ground. People in mid air, the corpse hands and feet stretched out, do not know what method to make themselves rotate horizontally.


    The two bodies passed by in an instant.


    When the sharp blade corpse fell to the ground, the sharp blades of its hands and feet were stained with light blood.


    The next moment, two thunder guards ejected a blood mist at the waist at the same time. In the blood mist, the skin and flesh of the guard''s waist cracked, and you can even see the internal organs from the outside!


    "Defense, speed and power are not weak. Such a guy is a tailor-made killing machine." zero frowned and said in his own voice.


    In the track and field, the two thunder guards did not die immediately. Although the injury on the lumbar side is serious, it is not fatal. However, there were strange screams ahead, like the horn of death. The legs of the two sharp bladed corpses are close together, and the two splits are flat. They spin like two gyroscopes and cross with the thunder guard.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill at this moment, and the electric snake in belline''s hand was jumping up again. In the field, tiny red lines appeared on the neck, shoulders and thighs of the thunder guard. The red line suddenly widened and the flesh on both sides separated. Muscles, nerves and even bones are cracking. The sudden pressure difference in the body made the blood gush. With the blood mist, the two thunder guards were dismembered at the same time and turned into broken meat.


    "Asshole!" belline let out a thunderbolt like drink from his mouth.


    He doesn''t care about these guards, but their training takes time and costs much more money than ordinary servants. More importantly, the tacit understanding between the guard and him takes time to cultivate.


    While berryn was furious, the remaining four thunder guards quickly combined into a shield wall and crashed into the first sharp blade body. This pure blunt force can hardly be dissolved. The sharp blade corpse withstood the bombardment of the five order forces of the four capable people, and the scales of the whole body suddenly expanded, ejecting fine blood from the inside. The monster flew out, the muscles under the scales were almost destroyed, and all the internal organs and bones were crushed. When he fell to the ground, the corpse had rolled out dark red blood and died.


    At the moment when the thunder guard blocked the first wave of attack, belline gave a loud roar. He held a ball of thunder in his hand, and the electric snake kept jumping and shining. Catching the thunder light, bellien suddenly punched at his feet.


    The thunder in the fist spurted out from the ground and came to the feet of the two living corpses who killed the thunder guard. When the corpse was still confused, the lightning bounced from the ground and swam around to form a cube. A cube composed of electricity and light, with electric snakes swimming between the light walls. After the cube is formed, it suddenly rotates and shrinks to the middle.


    When the cube shrinks to touch the corpse, a white light flashes in the field, followed by a blue lightning column. In the light column, the two corpses were instantly covered with high-voltage current, and the skin carbonized rapidly. Under this highly concentrated energy attack, the living corpse can no longer use the scale to guide the impact of energy as before, and is roasted into a charred corpse.


    When the lightning column disappeared, two bodies with hot smoke were left at the scene. The sudden appearance of the lightning column stopped the living corpse behind and temporarily solved the crisis of belline.


    Berryn releases another ability of thunder guard, "electro-optic prison", which is less powerful than thunderstorm flash, but has two characteristics of high concentration and target locking. If the target locked in the electro-optic prison cannot break through the prison at the first time, it must withstand the attack of more than 100000 volts electromagnetic pulse.


    The two charred corpses were the end of being attacked by electric light prison.


    After continuously launching all kinds of aggressive abilities, bellien''s heart beat faster slightly, which is caused by the loss of energy recovery. His sight passed through the thunder guard and looked at the remaining thirty sharp blade corpses on the field. With bellien''s pride, he also had the idea of retreating. At this time, the red light roared overhead, but the biological battery after energy storage launched an attack again.


    Two companions were lost, and the remaining four thunder guards struggled to defend the beam bombing. What made belline cold was that the remaining sharp blade corpses had begun to rotate to launch their special attacks.


    Just then, the biological forts that were still under attack suddenly exploded. When fireballs appeared at the commanding heights of various buildings, zero made a gesture: "it''s our turn to play!"


    Around the fat corpse, there are still about a dozen sharp blade corpses to guard, and the production of the arsenal has not stopped. Fat corpses almost use up all their energy in one breath, and new sharp blade corpses are produced constantly. When a biological battery exploded, both the guards and the newly generated sharp blade corpses were stunned.


    At this time, a sharp blade corpse behind the fat corpse heard a strange howling sound behind him. He looked back fiercely and saw an alloy heavy sword breaking through the air. This is the last picture it saw. The flat cut Epee fell into the top half of its head, and the small half of the head of the living corpse was immediately swept to pieces.


    The guards nearby didn''t react until the corpse fell to the ground. In the strange eyes in front of the sharp blade corpse, four men and women with different weapons rushed first. Whether they were heavy swords, long swords, thin swords or iron fists, their attacks were full of threat. Compared with them, behind these four obviously capable humans, nine soldiers shooting with machine guns are irrelevant and important.


    Almost in an instant, without waiting for the command of the fat corpse, the guard locked the main target on the four capable people. Among the twenty sharp blade corpses, only two living corpses passed by their companions and rushed to the nine soldiers behind them.


    It was Suji who attacked the guard. In a twinkling of an eye, the four had fought with the guard. Su, Feng, Johnny and Jonah are not comparable to those thunder guards in Bellion. Their individual ability is one or two levels stronger than that of thunder guard. Moreover, the power of the skills naturally generated after promotion is not comparable to those basic abilities of thunder guard.


    Among the four, Su is the most powerful.


    Berrien''s thunder hand is like Berrien''s crazy soldiers. They are more inclined to pure attack than other classes in the fighting field. Abandoned the speed of the swordsman and the defense of the fighting master, in exchange for the fierce attack power.


    After returning from Cossacks, almost everyone improved their ability by one level on average. As the basic ability related to crazy soldiers, the strength enhancement element has promoted it to level 7. It can be said that even if Su doesn''t use special skills now, just every time she cuts with the Epee, the attached seven levels of power are enough to make su form a violent blow.


    In fact, Su''s heavy sword is called on the sharp blade corpse. The great power of the heavy sword makes the guard unable to defend with all his strength. Even the scales of the whole body were very limited to dredge the power, but in a moment, two more guards turned into meat mud under Su''s sword.


    After cutting down the third guard, Su drank it with a clear sound, and the sound wave with energy ripple spread out, blowing the scales of the top guards up and down.


    The sound wave disappeared, and the guard spewed blood mist all over his body, but it didn''t matter. Although the roar of war can''t seriously hurt them, the energy shock in the sound wave makes these guards feel like they are stuck in the mud and can''t move for a moment. What Su wants to fight for is this short time. She jumps up high, holds the Epee tightly in both hands and cuts down vertically!


    One of the guards was slashed in the middle. While cutting the living corpse into two sides, the Epee touched the ground. The violent energy on the sword overflowed, and shocked the other living corpses at the same time.


    Unfortunately, the defense power of the sharp blade corpse is amazing. If it is an ordinary living corpse, it has burst into a mass of meat mud under the pressure of the plain sword.


    The other three are far less powerful than Su in terms of strength and ability, but they also have their own characteristics. Feng and Jonah give full play to the advantages of attacking swordsmen and suppress their opponents with continuous attacks and speed beyond the guard line. As a fighting master, Johnny is wrapped with an invisible defense field, which is the fighting master''s proprietary skill "iron body", which can counteract most of the opponent''s attacks.


    With this ability, fighting masters have the qualification of close combat with other professions.


    With the blessing of this ability, Johnny turned into a human whirlwind, sometimes hit dazzling combination punches to disintegrate the guard''s attack, and sometimes caused fatal damage to the guard with strong kicking. Johnny''s fists and legs were explosive. The sharp blade corpse was only protected by scales, but the meat and bones were broken where Johnny hit.


    The four capable men dragged almost all the guards, but Agatha''s servants were not so lucky. The machine guns in their hands are fast, but they are not powerful enough. In addition to shooting a little spark on the guards, they are not qualified to suffer minor injuries. It can be seen that unless they have powerful weapons, ordinary people can''t compete with capable people at all.


    As soon as the two guards saved from the fat corpse approached the servants, the servants scattered in a crash after throwing a few high-energy grenades. The power of high-energy grenade is OK, but for sharp blade corpses, no matter how powerful they are, they have to hit them.


    The guards of fat corpses walked through the flames of explosions, but when they came to the position of servants, they found that these cunning humans had fled far away.


    In the eyes of the guard, one of the servants bypassed most of the battlefield and tried to rush in the direction of the fat corpse. So the guard let out a scream, which was full of warning smell.


    The soldier was zero. He did not participate in the attack of Suji people at the beginning, but confused the guard''s attention with an ordinary machine gun. As for the purpose, it is natural to find the best time to launch an attack like this moment!


    He was 480 meters away from the fat corpse, and on this track, only two guards who heard the howling turned to face zero. As for the other guards, although they heard the alarm, in their eyes, the importance of the four capable soldiers far exceeded that of the ordinary soldier.


    Even if zero does their unexpected actions.


    With a zero backhand, the invader came to his hand.


    Sink your waist, aim, shoot. It took the invader less than a second from charging to launching. When the muzzle of the gun flashed, there was a blue light wrapped with a group of acid energy light bombs with white energy, which pulled out a white dust smoke on the ground and roared straight at the fat corpse!

 Chapter 300

    The acid energy light bomb dragged a touch of green flame and pulled out a fluffy air wave on the ground. In an instant, it had come near the fat corpse. The blue light had illuminated most of the body of the fat corpse. The fat man''s bald head with hard hair looked at the light bomb slowly, and his eyes were shocked!


    Suddenly, two figures were inserted between the light bomb and the fat corpse. Two guards on the attack track pounced bravely, waving their hands and sharp blades to cut at the acid energy bomb. Acid energy makes a great impact on time. The aggressive energy layer in the outer layer makes the guard''s blade melt as soon as it cuts in. It can''t touch the white energy in the core at all.


    In a short moment, all the four arm blades of the two guards melted, leaving only the upper half of their hands. On the cross section of the wound, green fluorescence can still be seen, trying to invade the remaining arms, but the green energy layer of the photoelasticity has been exhausted by the guard. A dazzling white ball of light was gently pasted on one of the guards. The scales on the body of the sharp knife immediately charred and disintegrated, exposing the body under the scales of the living corpse to the energy light.


    There was a flash of light in the field, and a faint silver aperture gently swept around. Then, a dazzling white ball of light rose in the dark. The light ball melted like cheese, so the continuous extreme fire roared around, expanded and extended, and swept most of the track and field in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, the strong sound of the explosion came.


    In the roaring sound, the fire clouds expanded and shrank, and finally gathered into a fire column ten meters straight, and then gradually extinguished.


    Two guards have disappeared.


    They block most of the energy of the photoelasticity, and the fat corpse is only affected by the afterflame wave, resulting in small-area burns. However, those who were swept by the last extended cloud of fire, whether they were several capable people or the guards who fought with them, suffered even less damage. After all, the most lethal light energy bullet fired by the invader is the white energy in the core, which will release destructive high-frequency shock energy when contacted, but although the temperature of the white fire formed after the explosion is as high as 500 degrees. But for them, the flame of five Baidu high temperature can''t do much harm to them.


    When the acid energy bomb is blocked by two guards, zero bow, lean forward and run directly towards the target like a cheetah.


    Several screams sounded at the same time. In the eyes of the remaining guards, the danger of zero has far exceeded the four capable people in front of them. Seven sharp knife corpses rushed to zero, but they were intercepted by Su and others. Five guards were stopped, and one of them stopped two sharp blade bodies.


    In a short moment, zero is close. Seeing the meat mountain in sight, suddenly two dark shadows inserted into the space between him and the fat corpse. Two guards screamed and rushed towards zero. They rowed hand and foot together, like two human spiders, blocking the space for zero to move forward.


    Zero stuffy hum, the crazes on the edge of the pupil of the right eye suddenly converge to form a vertical pupil.


    In the guard''s perception, zero creatures can rise suddenly. Their body scales are large, but their judgment of danger is promoted to the highest performance.


    In the state of violent walking, zero''s whole body pores emit amazing heat, like a machine running at high speed, and the energy in the body is frantically transmitted to all parts of the body with the blood. Zero speed surge, pull out an illusory remnant to meet the guard. The two guards rotate at the same time and face the great enemy zero with their best attack.


    There is no possibility of a half point buffer between the two sides. The victory or defeat will be decided in a moment!


    Time suddenly became extremely slow, starting the zero of "bullet time", and the speed of brain processing data increased by nearly an order of magnitude in a limited time. In his eyes, the sharp blade corpse was not as simple as rotating the body. The sharp edge rotating in a ring is covered with micro invisible energy cutting waves. They spread slowly, and the attack range reaches about three meters outside the edge.


    In other words, when zero enters their attack range, even if the real blade of the sharp blade corpse can''t touch him, the cutting waves in the dark space will cut zero into a pile of fragments.


    However, there is not no gap between the cutting waves. There is an attack gap between each cutting wave, which is difficult to detect, but it does exist.


    There was a sharp whistling sound in the field, the zero speed increased again, and the figure flickered. In the twinkling of an eye, he had crossed with two guards.


    Zero''s figure paused in the air, followed by a faint blood mist from top to bottom. After he fell to the ground, he rolled and sped towards the meat mountain. On the zero body, there are hundreds of thin and thin cuts in the tactical clothing. The skin under the tactical suit cracked and rolled, revealing pink muscle tissue and even bones in the body.


    The two guards hovered directly in the air. When they fell to the ground, the two corpses burst open with their heads together, and their brains appeared with the sound of gunfire.


    Zero''s left hand didn''t know when there was a golden eagle. It was this automatic pistol that reaped the lives of two guards. Not everyone can do this. The guard''s head is also covered with scales. Even if he holds a golden war seat close to his head, he may not be able to shoot through. But now, their heads are bursting into mud.


    No one knows how zero does it!


    Zero stabbed forward.


    The first step, stepped on the fat body.


    The second step has come to the waist of the fat corpse.


    The third step, he has come to the fat corpse''s shoulder!


    Zero bounce and roll in mid air.


    The fat corpse just reacted at this time. His fat head lifted up to the sky and just saw zero turning half a week in mid air, in a straight line with himself.


    Instinct made the fat corpse want to keep a distance from zero, but as soon as its hands and six feet fixed on the ground were propped up, the fat corpse felt the dazzling light on his head.


    The invader quietly aimed at the head of the fat corpse, and the dazzling brilliance was quietly blooming in the muzzle.


    When the fat corpse came and swung its head to the side, a blue torrent came down from the attacker''s muzzle.


    On the dark track and field, a green light blew down vertically from the air. The energy torrent cuts through the fat corpse''s weak body all the way to the ground.


    At the next moment, a huge light ball with a diameter of 10 meters rose from the ground. The light ball rises slowly, then explodes, releasing a blazing white flame, sweeping thousands of kilometers!


    A zero personal gun is as powerful as a ship gun. Fat corpses don''t have any means of war. Their physical strength is no different from that of ordinary living corpses. Even sharp blade corpses can''t stand the attack of invaders, not to mention this fat meat mountain. The body of the fat corpse was first cut in half by the energy flood, and then the energy explosion directly annihilated and shattered its body.


    The aggressor''s recoil force shook zero out of a blood mist, and made his body float in the air at the same time. As the flame of the explosion retreated and disappeared, he fell to the ground. But his steps were unstable, and he finally stood firm after a stumble.


    Zero stood up, and the explosion flame had risen to the sky, forming an unfolding fire cloud. Under the fire cloud, sparks splashed, but the fragments of the fat corpse were still burning. It was not only the arsenal that was destroyed by zero, but also the flame released by the energy light bomb burned all the way along the connection between the fat corpse and the neural network, igniting the meat film covering all kinds of buildings in the university city one by one.


    For a moment, the University Town burned. Soon after, there were sporadic explosions, but the biological fort was detonated by fire.


    The battle on the track and field continues, and the remaining sharp blade corpses are being rapidly reduced under the attack of su et al. And Bellin. Without fat corpses to supplement, the number of sharp blade corpses has decreased or not increased. The balance of victory is leaning towards the human side one by one. But the greater victory is the destruction of Arsenal and information network. Without these two things, it''s a matter of time for remt to repel the corpse Legion.


    Zero was a little weak. When he crossed the sharp blade corpse blockade, his injury was far from as simple as it seemed. The energy cutting wave not only hurt his body, but also continued to destroy the bones and internal organs in zero body after entering the body. If he had not been in a violent state, zero would have smashed the raging energy in his body with the power to ascend to the fourth order, but it made his blood vessels burst almost instantaneously.


    Now, in addition to the wounds on the upper surface of the body, the bones of zero''s whole body have been covered with dark lines, and important internal organs have been damaged to varying degrees. The most serious injury came from the lung lobes. Almost half of the lung lobes were directly blown up. Now, I feel as if thousands of knives were scraping me hard. His face turned white, but a smile slowly escaped from the corners of his mouth.


    No matter how badly hurt you are, as long as you live, everything will get better. Especially those with zero such ability, as long as the main organs are not destroyed, the energy in the body will stimulate tissue regeneration. Moreover, zero absorbed some of Hans''s abilities on that day and was far superior to other abilities of the same order in restoring one item.


    As long as you don''t die, victory will always stand on the side of zero.


    At this time, a round thing was blown to the foot of zero by the wind. This is the head of the fat corpse. Although it tried to deviate beyond its head, it was still rubbed by the shelling of the invaders and silently melted into the air.


    The fat corpses with only one head can''t do anything, but they are afraid that they have the ability to regenerate, so they raise their feet and want to trample on the head. Suddenly, the two eyes on the fat corpse''s head suddenly looked at zero, followed by bursts of short laughter in his big mouth.


    "... human beings, this... Is just the prelude..." the fat corpse even said the continental saying: "I gulad is only one of the four creators... And even if... You kill us all, as long as the great queen..."


    At this point, the fat corpse suddenly showed a frightened expression.


    Then, a huge cold will suddenly came across the air and fell from the sky.


    In zero''s mind, a woman''s cold voice suddenly sounded: "you talk too much, gulad..."


    The next moment, the fat corpse''s head cracked with a crack, and the crack spread continuously. Gulad was like a walnut that was knocked open with a hammer. It suddenly burst into pieces all over the ground. It didn''t take any more trouble.


    As soon as the fat corpse died, the will immediately disappeared, as if it had never come.


    Zero''s face is whiter, no matter what the master of that will is. Being able to come from space, at least in the perception domain, is much better than Agatha.


    Looking around, everyone was playing happily. It seemed that no one found the little episode on the battlefield.


    The battle ended in two hours.


    All the sharp blade corpse demons were killed, and the biological forts everywhere were detonated by fire. The neural network full of university city buildings seems to contain a lot of oil. It burns for two hours and still doesn''t go out. The fire that burned for two hours kept the neural network under the fat corpse cloth burning, so the fire expanded and spread, dragging more places into the sea of fire.


    When zero and others walked out of the University City, the old interstate university had become a huge fire. The fire light can be clearly seen even a hundred kilometers away, especially now it''s night. But this time the corpses attacked remt on a large scale. The gathering of a large number of dead people and the terrible smell of the new corpses made the mutant creatures in the nearby ruins escape long ago. Otherwise, they may have been attracted by the fire by now.


    Zero sat on the ground with his back against a dangerous wall, but he didn''t care. Maple came over and handed him two tubes of nutrients and a coagulant.


    "Thank you."


    Zero took it impolitely, opened the mouth of one of the nutrient bottles and squeezed the contents into his mouth. When nutrients enter the stomach from the esophagus, they burn like coal poured into the boiler. Nutrients are rapidly decomposed and reduced to rich substances, which are absorbed by the zero body.


    The injuries are recovering one by one.


    Maple also sat down beside zero and crossed his legs, but his eyes looked away: "the guy with eyes up to the sky didn''t die. It''s too cheap for him."


    With a smile, maple naturally refers to belien. After the zero and others launched a raid, berin was under much less pressure. But even so, after the battle, he lost two thunder guards. Belien himself also suffered some injuries. His tactical clothes were stained with blood. It seemed that belien could not be clearly injured.


    "If I were the captain, I would shoot the fat man a little higher and directly take the guy by the way..." Feng made a move to wipe his neck.


    A cold breath immediately shrouded around them. Looking to the left, belien was sitting on a broken stone and wiping the blood with a white handkerchief. The proud man is squinting at Maple. It is obvious that he is releasing a cold killing opportunity after hearing Maple''s words.


    "Shit, this ear is smarter than a dog." Feng whispered.


    At the end of the speech, belline had suddenly stood up. His hands hung down, but there was an electric snake jumping between his hands.


    Feng''s expression of indifference was obviously that he couldn''t get used to belien''s attitude and deliberately spoke to pick the bank.


    In fact, his hands have fallen gently on the double guns on the outside of his thigh. For zero, you can shoot at any time as long as your hand touches the gun. In the past few months in asgat, although zero has changed, the core has not changed. That is the sense of identity. People with zero identity regard them as brothers. As for those who disagree, those people are no different from a corpse.


    Belien happens not to be on the list of zero recognition. This self righteous man has almost destroyed the whole task twice. Especially in the battle of the track and field field, the sudden appearance of belien made the fat corpse make unpredictable actions. If it was not for the final zero success killing, it is unknown whether the task could be completed. So for belien, zero tolerance is also very limited.


    If belline provokes the war, zero doesn''t mind putting a bullet into a position in his body. Zero won''t kill him, but I hope to give him an unforgettable lesson.


    So he sat there, taking time to tidy up his wound. As a result, it was even harder for belline to step down.


    With his arrogance, he has never been fooled like this, and now he wants to attack. Unexpectedly, Agatha stepped in and said faintly, "Captain belien, this is the battlefield, not your back garden. Now, I have to report the latest situation to chief avinott. If you want the chief to see your heroic fighting posture, just do it!"


    Agatha''s remark is not only a warning to belien, but also to zero. Although she likes zero, she is also opposed to directly provoking a war between the two sides in this way.


    Zero natural understanding, don''t speak at the moment, just smile.


    Feng whispered, "well, I can''t fight."


    The electric snake in Bellion''s hand jumped suddenly and disappeared quickly. He sat back on the broken stone and looked at Maple and zero with resentment in his eyes.


    That kind of vision made zero feel very uncomfortable, and was considering whether to find a chance to make belien disappear. Yes, Bellion''s attack is powerful, but in the eyes of zero sum maple, his flaws and abilities are equally powerful. If you fight alone, zero has the confidence to fight the injury for belien''s life, if necessary.


    Under Agatha''s operation, the portable intelligent brain quickly contacted avinott. In the window, avinott was full of energy and excited. The destruction of the fat body gulad and the information terminal made the battle of remt a decisive victory. After the loss of the information transfer of the University City, the command system of the corpse obviously had irreparable faults, which made the corpse who had repeatedly adjusted tactics begin to act instinctively.


    Zero knows that there are four or more commanders in those corpses. But those things do not seem to have enough intelligence to command the battle, but act as a command receiving node, so they are not helpful to the whole battle.


    Avinott told everyone that the corpse had basically been forced back. Tomorrow, they will make a big counterattack to clean up all the living bodies in the wilderness and successfully complete the mission.


    Although he didn''t want to pour cold water on avinott, zero was obliged to tell the commander that their battle was not over. On the contrary, it has just begun!


    After making a gesture to Agatha, zero sat down in front of zhinao. In a low voice, he told avinott the information revealed in gulad''s last sentence, including the sudden arrival of the unknown will.


    Avinott listened, the excitement on his face gradually receded, replaced by unparalleled dignity.


    Ten minutes later, Cario, who was far away in asgat, appeared directly in the window of the brain.


    "It seems that you can''t rest yet, gentlemen." in the screen, Cario rarely took away the cigar he often talked about and said in a very clear voice.

 Chapter 301

    "Avinott has told me all the information you reported. From now on, I declare that remt''s battle has nothing to do with you. Your three teams are under my command for the time being. Except me, you don''t have to obey anyone''s orders, okay?" Cario said in a deep voice on the intelligent brain screen.


    Zhinao has been placed flat on the window of an external wall of the factory, facing all members of the hammer of destruction, including zero, so that everyone can directly hear kario''s orders.


    Cario took a cigar out of nowhere, lit it, smoked hard, then frowned his thick eyebrows and said, "well, I admit that this incident has far exceeded our strategic prediction. I thought it was just an ordinary corpse tide, but I didn''t expect so many other things to be involved."


    When reporting to avinott, others also knew that there was a higher will behind these corpses. This will is in the stage of absolute control, and from the current information, it also has the ability to prepare the sense domain. In fact, people prefer that it comes by will through the ability of the perceptual domain. Otherwise, if it does this only by its pure strength, the existence already has the power equivalent to the person with the 12th level ability at the peak, or it is directly a powerful life body of the 13th level.


    As far as Agatha knows, in the basic abilities in this field, if the ability of spiritual remote sensing is strengthened to the eighth order, it can achieve the effect sensed by zero.


    The will comes across the air, suppresses the spirit of the target, and finally causes the soul and flesh of the target to collapse. This is the high-level performance of mind remote sensing. No matter what kind of basic ability, it usually evolves terrible power when it is strengthened to the high-level level. But not many people with ability are willing to do so. First, it needs to invest a lot of evolution points to advance to the high level. Second, it is the ability they master, whether they are promoted to the high level or after the eighth level. Even the low-order ability is much stronger than the basic ability of the same order.


    Based on the above two points, few people will strengthen their basic abilities, except when necessary. For example, because their crazy soldiers focus on strength, they will improve their strength and strengthen the level of this ability.


    Now, the identity of the will master is an eighth order perceptual domain ability, which is more acceptable to everyone than a powerful life body of the twelfth or even the thirteenth order.


    "We have preliminarily mastered the data of the corpse Legion and handed it to Dr. Raphael for analysis. As you guessed before, behind this army, I''m afraid there is a corpse kingdom. Yes, it is a kingdom. Didn''t you say before zero that the words like ''Queen'' were mentioned in the words of the self proclaimed creator gulad?" Cario jogged his finger in the direction of the screen, as if to emphasize something: "It''s her, the queen! Well, let''s call it the queen. This existence is the ultimate will behind the living corpse. God knows how such an existence evolved in the living corpse without our knowledge. But there is no doubt that it is our enemy and the enemy of all mankind. The dead and mankind can''t coexist. It''s just the former living corpse Swarm intelligence is low and acts purely by instinct. Even high-level monsters among them, such as butchers and rippers, are the same. But now it''s different... "


    "The so-called queen is not only binding on the living corpses, but also they have developed adjustable biological weapons. By the way, look at these." caryoo''s figure converged, and a three-dimensional model of the new living corpses began to appear on the screen: "Dr. Raphael has named several new types of corpses you see, so as to facilitate future data storage and soldiers'' distinction. Damn, it seems that we have to deal with these things for some time."


    In the smart brain screen, the bomb corpse first appears, and the doctor named it the blaster; the next is zero. They have seen the biological fort, human corpse beast, commander and those killing weapon sharp blade corpses. They are named guard, ambush, herald and executioner respectively by the doctor. These names depend on the nature and characteristics of the monster, but they are also pasted Cut vivid.


    After a brief introduction, Cario appeared again: "Dr. Raphael believes that gulad, who claims to be the creator, and the other three creators, should be able to produce more biological weapons than that. According to the creator''s judgment on the battlefield and the weapons automatically produced, they can produce all kinds of biological weapons as needed. Even if the energy materials are sufficient, like the mothership It is not impossible to produce such war weapons. This is the difference between the living corpse Kingdom and the alien. Although the alien evolved from the mutant, their social structure and ability are relatively single, not as complex as the living corpse kingdom. "


    Finally, Cario stressed: "we can allow the existence of different races with different abilities, but we will never allow the existence of the living corpse kingdom with clear division of labor and complex arms. Gentlemen, I need you to find out this kingdom and the queen. Then, erase it greatly!"


    Kario''s order was expected by a few people. The new era is an era of competition, not only between people, but also between human beings and other lives. The competition is the qualification to survive in this land. There is only one earth, and there is no room for too many intelligent lives. Therefore, some lives are destined to be eliminated in this competition.


    As long as it is human, no one wants that species to be human. The emergence of the living corpse kingdom is a wake-up call to mankind. Once some lives have wisdom, a clear social division of labor begins to appear, and finally a kingdom of complex arms is formed, it is definitely a disaster for mankind.


    The hall of the spirit and the dark Council are the two giants in mainland China. No matter which one of them, they don''t want to see a huge kingdom of alien life lurking under their own eyes.


    However, no matter how willing zero and others are to complete this task for kario, there are some unavoidable problems.


    "We are not strong enough to destroy a kingdom, sir," zero said flatly.


    "I understand." Cario showed a rough smile: "of course, you Lai birds can''t destroy a kingdom. But we can. Your main task is to find out where the kingdom is, and then just send us a coordinate. You don''t need to do anything else. You just need to leave the coordinate location as quickly as possible."


    Zero one sign, puzzled: "laser aiming? Nuclear attack?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Agatha''s expression next to her became a little strange, while belien "hummed" from her nostrils, full of disdain. On the screen, Cario''s hearty laughter rang out: "if it is a target within 10 kilometers from asgat, your proposal can still be realized, but the nuclear bomb has to be replaced with a secondary tactical missile. However, you are at least 2000 kilometers from asgat. Even if the target is under your feet, this method can''t work at all."


    Kario looked up: "after all, those damn radiation clouds in the sky not only affect the possibility of air traffic, but also make long-distance missile attacks a joke. However, what I asked you to do is almost what you said. It''s just that the laser collimator is replaced with energy spar, and the nuclear bomb attack becomes a long-distance capability attack."


    With that, caryoo took a prismatic crystal from his pocket: "I''ve told avinott that he will have three SUVs, food and clean water... And this kind of thing sent to you later."


    "To locate the spar, Avino was supposed to take it to remt, but it really came in handy." Cario explained: "This kind of thing is a special locator with the same properties and the same energy intensity. During production, such spars are produced in pairs. When one of them is crushed, because of the resonance between the two spars, the other will also be crushed. However, the energy released by the crushing of spars will be detected by our special instrument to lock the target. This is the use of elements It is produced according to the principle of element resonance in the field. It cannot be mass produced at present, so there is only one crystal stone for you. Please use it carefully. Because when the crystal stone in your hand is crushed for up to three minutes, the target location will bear unimaginable element attacks. "


    "Element attack?"


    "Yes, it''s also a long-range strike based on the principle of resonance between elements." Cario said solemnly: "After receiving your coordinates at that time, the seven high-level abilities in the element domain in asgat will exercise seven different element energies and work together to use a 12th level ability of the element domain ''doomsday Holocaust'' to indiscriminately destroy the location at the coordinate location you provide!"


    As soon as Cario''s words were uttered, there were several cold gasps around zero. Looking at zero, he didn''t seem to understand what the doomsday catastrophe was, Feng explained: "Doomsday havoc, as a 12th level ability, is only slightly weaker than the ''doomsday judgment'' of the 13th level. However, not everyone can use these two skills. They determine that the person who has the ability must be proficient in the abilities of the seven major departments of the element domain at the same time, and each department must reach the level required by the ability. In other words, even the lesser doomsday havoc needs to be used Only when the abilities of the seven departments reach level 12 can they be used. Therefore, few people with these two abilities can use them alone. "


    "That''s the truth." Cario said proudly: "These two abilities can only be used by selecting the seven level talents of the same level, which is a great test of the tacit understanding between the talents. As long as there is a problem in one link, the failure of ability release is still a small thing. If the energy goes wild, it will be a terrible disaster. It is not easy to find seven twelve level element domain talents alone, and asgat is also straight Only in recent years have candidates with the ability to launch this strategic level. Now, it is time to test the feasibility of this ability. "


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. Find the location of the corpse Kingdom and crush the positioning spar at the right place. Then you have three minutes to escape!" caryoo said seriously.


    The screen flashed twice, and zhinao cut off the communication. Agatha took zhinao down and looked at everyone and said, "this task is no small matter how we don''t like each other. I hope you put your preferences aside and give priority to the task!"


    She took a deep look at bellien, who did not say a word, but nodded heavily.


    Although belien agreed to put down his pride and cooperate with the operation temporarily before the task was completed, he naturally would not stay with a few people. Therefore, belien and his remaining two thunder guards occupied the south edge of the temporarily cleared camp. He just sat on the ground silently and raised a campfire with an electric light.


    The flame lit up his handsome face, but his eyes looked very gloomy in the flame, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Maple gently bumped zero''s arm and said, "do you think that guy will take revenge and Yin us at the critical moment, so that we can be buried in the doomsday catastrophe together with the living corpse kingdom?"


    "You think too much?"


    At the end of the zero answer, Su frowned and retorted softly.


    "It''s not impossible." zero Zheng checked the giant type I sniper gun and said, "be careful. It''s always right. A mad dog is sometimes more terrible than a lion!"


    "The captain is right. A mad dog like belline should be guarded against." Feng nodded and looked at belline.


    Belien seemed to feel it and turned to maple. Their eyes met in mid air, which made the camp full of gunpowder.


    The sound of the engine sounded in the distance of the ruins, and several lamp posts cut through the night, but avinott sent the vehicles and supplies needed by the zero people. Agatha''s servants immediately signaled the support personnel. After a moment, three SUVs stopped at the edge of the camp.


    The three cars not only brought materials, but also several sets of advanced medical kits, which was obviously the arrangement made by avinott in consideration of all kinds of injuries and the need to continue to perform the task. In addition, there are several sets of marching tents and a prismatic positioning spar.


    Naturally, the positioning spar is kept by the team leader, but there are three team leaders on the site. It becomes a problem to whom to keep it.


    "Don''t give me this fragile thing. Don''t be accidentally detonated by my ability." belline''s voice was flat, and then turned away. After taking two marching tents from the car, the two thunder guards behind him also followed belien away.


    Zero looked at Agatha and said, "I''d better leave this crystal stone to you for safekeeping. When I fight, I move too much. It''s also not suitable to carry this kind of thing with me."


    Agatha didn''t refuse. Her ability is mainly in the aspect of observation. She has few opportunities to fight. She is the most suitable person to preserve the crystal stone. So she put away the crystal stone without saying a word.


    "However, the wilderness is so big, where should the so-called living corpse Kingdom go?" Agatha frowned when she thought of the problem that gave her a headache.


    Zero looked at the ruins at night and said, "where the creator comes from, we''ll look for it."


    Agatha''s eyes lit up and a few understatement words woke her up at once. But when she recovered, zero had left and set up a tent on the camp with her team members.


    They will rest here for a night and set off tomorrow to find the kingdom of the living corpse. The journey may take only a few days or months, who knows?


    Late at night, even the burning campfire had only flame left, struggling powerlessly on the surface of solid combustion. In the ruins late at night, the temperature is only about minus 25 degrees. The earth is unusually cold, like solid ice. Sitting on such a ground is definitely not comfortable. But the footmen in charge of the guard are not responsible unless they are willing to stand overnight.


    The servants sat on the ground, relying on thick cotton clothes and low flames to keep warm. There are also two boxes of inferior wine in the supplies. They taste bitter and astringent. It''s better to just mix alcohol with water than wine. But anyway, they are strong enough to go into the throat like fire. That''s enough.


    The vigilant servants took such a bottle of inferior wine in their hands and occasionally took a SIP to warm their bodies with spicy wine.


    On the eastern edge of the camp, zero sat quietly like a stone carving. The wound on his body has initially healed, and his whole body is covered with pink blood flail. These things will fall off tomorrow morning, when zero''s body looks like it''s not hurt. But the real injury will not be so simple. It takes time to heal the broken bones and damaged internal organs, while it takes longer to regenerate the lost lung lobes.


    Although zero is sitting, every time he breathes, his body is extremely painful. But from zero''s expressionless face, no one knows that he is seriously injured. Except that his face is a little pale, zero is no different from normal people.


    Low temperature and strong wind are no longer a threat to those with zero ability. Moreover, the night God tactical suit has a constant temperature system, which is enough to support the soldiers of the hammer of destruction to move freely in extreme environments. Therefore, zero doesn''t care about the cold wind that is enough to freeze ordinary people to death.


    "Captain zero, stay up all night, but it''s not good for the injury."


    With a clear and clear voice and a little hoarse voice, the zero temperature rose slightly, but Agatha sat beside him.


    "You''re not the same, Captain Agatha. Although you''re not hurt, it''s also harmful to a lady''s face all night." zero looked at her, his face calm as usual.


    Agatha smiled and reached out to untie her ponytail. Immediately, Agatha''s blond hair fluttered in the night wind. Hair, like dancing elves, always sweeps gently from zero''s face intentionally or unintentionally, bringing zero bursts of itching feeling.


    There are many beautiful women who have never seen, but every beautiful woman has a different temperament. Such as the purity of Leia, the innocence of Moni, the wildness of atatha and the ice brilliance of valkiri. As for Agatha in front of her, she prefers a neutral beauty. Agatha doesn''t make people feel amazing, but it''s like a bottle of mellow wine. The longer we get along, the more delicious she feels.


    "Why are you always staring at me? Is there sand on my face?" Agatha chuckled.


    "No, it''s just that I think you''re beautiful." zero replied honestly.


    So in the ruins of the wilderness, there is a place where the temperature rises slightly.


    On Agatha''s face, two red clouds flew quietly.

 Chapter 302

    The night wind is strong and cold. Not far away, the iron sheet in the window of a small building blew "pa pa" really loud, which became another sound besides the wind in the night.


    Zero and Agatha didn''t speak, but the silence didn''t last long. A moment later, Agatha''s voice came into zero''s ears with the sound of the wind again.


    "Captain zero, do you have a dream?"


    Zero was stunned and looked at Agatha in surprise.


    Dream, what a beautiful word. However, dreams belong to the old times. At that time, although resources had begun to be tight, the economy was not so prosperous, and the unemployment rate remained high in many countries. But on the whole, the world is still beautiful. At least there is no ubiquitous radiation, and there are no mutants competing for living space with humans. Although there are wars, wars are limited and occur only in the civil strife of some countries, not involving the whole continent or even the whole world.


    The old era is an irreversible dream for all mankind. The sky is blue, the clouds are white, there will be no strong radiation in the rain, and the snowflakes are romantic. Now, the old age is like a fairy tale, which exists in everyone''s heart.


    Dream is a word often spoken by people in the old times. At that time, even if life was hard, people always had their own dreams. As long as there is a dream, no matter how hard life can be colorful.


    In the new era, for most people, life is gray. People who struggle on the line of life and death every day have no dreams.


    For these soldiers, they certainly live better than ordinary people. But their mortality rate is not lower than that of ordinary people, but may be higher. Ordinary people can live as long as they have food, but soldiers don''t know whether they can live today. Therefore, for them, the dream is even more distant, and no one will even think about it.


    I didn''t expect that Agatha would ask such a question. Perhaps, women''s nerves are always thinner than men. Like maple, zero bet that his thoughts will never include dreams.


    "It''s ridiculous." Agatha bent her legs and buried her face between her legs: "people like us shouldn''t have extravagant dreams..."


    "I think those who still have dreams are much more respectable than those butchers who only know killing." zero asked faintly, "what is captain Agatha''s dream?"


    Agatha looked at the endless night sky, and her eyes became a little far-reaching: "my dream is to marry myself one day, own a house, plant some flowers and have one or two children..."


    As she spoke, she smiled: "it''s very ordinary, a dream without great ambition."


    "Dreams are not ordinary or noble." zero shook his head in denial.


    Agatha smiled and said, "although captain zero is usually very cold, he can''t see that he is a very gentle person. So Captain zero, do you have a dream?"


    Zero also looked up at the sky, but somehow his breath became colder and colder. In the end, it was even mixed with a killing machine. The cold wind didn''t make Agatha feel cold, but at this time she shivered for the cold breath of zero. At this time, the sound of zero sounded. His voice was like a howling cold wind, with a strange howling sound in the hole.


    "Yes, my dream is to destroy the world!"


    Agatha breathed suddenly because she felt that zero was no joke.


    "It''s night, Captain Agatha, go to have a rest. We have to hurry tomorrow." the cold killing machine on zero disappeared, as if it was Agatha''s illusion.


    Perhaps because of the scattered killing, Agatha nodded and left without saying anything. After Agatha left, she looked at the sky and said slowly, "only by completely destroying this shit world can you realize your dream..."


    The voice gradually dispersed in the night wind. Perhaps no one will understand the dream of zero.


    And zero, do not need others to understand!


    The wilderness is very quiet. At noon in the day, the radiation is the strongest in the day. No one or other creatures come and go at this time. The heat rising from the earth distorts the scenery and seems so unreal.


    On the highway along the coastline, only hot winds occasionally pass by. Heat waves broke out, and even the most vigorous mutant grass on both sides of the road bowed down and looked listless. Although it is only spring, the temperature is as high as midsummer. In real summer, the temperature during the day can reach up to 60 degrees!


    A male corpse was wandering on the road. He was wearing a dirty suit, a gray white shirt, loose on his thin body, and a tie loosely around his neck, as if maintaining his dignity.


    There was no skin on the corpse''s face, revealing Mori''s white skull. Occasionally, a maggot will climb out of his head. At this time, the corpse will grope for it, catch it, send it to his mouth, chew it with black and yellow fangs, turn the insect into meat mud, and then swallow it. But that''s all the food for the living corpse. No other food can be found.


    The corpse walked numbly across the road. In the distance, there was endless wilderness. Occasionally, a dark shadow could be seen, which was the silhouette of the ruins of a city. Several towering but skewed electric towers are the only decoration. There may not be human beings there, but there may be mutant animals living there. For living corpses, mutant animals can also be food without humans.


    It walked to the other side of the road. When it reached the middle of the road, there was a whistling sound in its ear.


    It''s not a natural sound, it''s a thought in the corpse''s mind, that''s all. With its intelligence, it is unable to understand the special sound made by the power unit of the automobile engine during operation. But this did not prevent the corpse from turning around to observe, but its body moved and a gunshot rang in the distance.


    The whole body of the corpse shook violently, and a blood line bounced from the head. It fell heavily and a bullet hole appeared in the middle of its eyebrow. Then the still wide open eyes reflected the roaring and outdated floor of a car. After passing another car like this, a heavy tire pressed heavily on its head and completely crushed the head of the corpse!


    Behind the three SUVs, there were five light motorcycles. On the motorcycles, there were two knights. A total of ten soldiers became the escort of the motorcade. But none of the three SUVs needed the protection of any soldiers. The tight black tactical clothes showed that they were not only soldiers, but also elite soldiers.


    Zero sat on one of the SUVs, wearing goggles. Although for those with ability, the very strong sky light will not cause any harm to ordinary people, too strong light will still affect perception, at least the judgment of visual field. Therefore, no matter zero or others, they wear asgat''s standard goggles on their faces.


    A tablet brain in your hand is showing a topographic map, zero fingers across the screen, and the topographic map is constantly changing. The topographic map in zhinao''s head is reflected in the lens of the goggles. It can be seen that it is the environment near the coastline highway, in which there are some flashing red dots, obviously some marks. These marks represent zero of all settlements or bases they have passed in the past three days, and more than 30 bases, large and small, are empty.


    Yes, no death, no body, just no one.


    But the people in these bases are also not as simple as moving elsewhere, because they have found traces of combat in these bases, which shows that violent conflicts have occurred in the bases. But in addition to blood, there is no base for a corpse, leaving only strangeness and doubt to the zero class.


    These bases will be found because Agatha has followed the energy traces left by creator gulad all the way. Agatha''s ability is mainly in observation, and its other ability "energy perception" is also a great reconnaissance means. In addition to identifying the nature and strength of energy, we can also track the traces left by them. Because of this, zero and others can find such a base one by one.


    There is no doubt that these bases have been visited by the creator. But where the people in the base went is an unsolvable mystery.


    Agatha''s description of the energy left by the creator makes everyone feel heavy.


    "It is a kind of energy without ups and downs, which is almost constant and terrible. If I had to describe it, I would say it is an energy without soul," Agatha said.


    You should know that no creature''s energy will be constant. Even if there is only an instinctive living corpse, the energy on the living corpse will fluctuate during the time of eating and non eating, let alone after entering the combat state, the fluctuation range of energy will be more obvious due to different combat conditions.


    But Agatha recalled that until she was bombarded by zero one, the creator''s energy was still the same, as accurate as a machine. Biological weapons are often described by machines, but since the word "biological" is used, some biological instincts are retained. For example, when you are afraid, you will retreat, when you are angry, your combat power will increase slightly, and so on.


    The creator gave Agatha the feeling of a machine dressed in a biological coat. It has no soul, no instinct, and only a series of programs loyal to orders!


    So, how did the creator gulad and the other three companions come from? They are called creators, and who created them? All the answers point to what gulad called the "Queen" before his death.


    The final problem left to the zero is also the task of their trip. That is, where is the queen now?


    It can be speculated that as long as we follow the energy traces left by the creator, we can finally find the location of the queen and the Promethean kingdom. But the problem is that the energy traces of the creator are weakening.


    Energy cannot remain permanently. It will dissipate gradually under the influence of the external environment. In fact, Agatha has been able to track for three days, and the creator''s energy characteristics have surprised Agatha, who has the ability of perception domain. The creator is a very special biological weapon. It has no combat effectiveness, but it can produce different types of corpse weapons. In addition, it also has the characteristics of saving energy for a long time, just like a bioenergy battery.


    Because of this characteristic, the energy traces left on the wilderness can be tracked by Agatha''s perception, otherwise they would have dissipated in the air.


    But even so, the traces of creators have become more and more rare, but they still haven''t found the existence of the living corpse kingdom. When the traces of energy dissipate completely, their actions will become like looking for a needle in a haystack, which will depend on luck to a great extent.


    Zero constantly observes the path of the creator in the intellectual brain in order to find out some laws. At this time, the motorcade got off the highway. Under the command of Agatha, they drove to a branch road under the Shanghai coastline highway. What appeared in front of zero was the canyon landform he was familiar with. After leaving the canyon, there was a flat wilderness terrain. At the end of the road is a continuous mountain range. Zero knows there will be a base there.


    Z7 base!


    It was a place where zero woke up from a deep sleep and lived for two years. There are many memories of zero. Although those memories, many things can not be called happy. But anyway, z7 base is zero''s first home.


    Now, zero comes back. But he didn''t feel at all at home. In addition to the change of mood, there was another important reason. Z7 base was found by Agatha. In other words, the creator has been here!


    The team stopped at the gate of z7 base and jumped off the SUV. The army boots stepped on several pieces of gravel, which splashed and fell to the ground, making a fine noise. The sound was not loud, but it seemed abrupt in front of the silent base gate, making the feeling of silence more and more heavy.


    No need to enter the base. Zero is certain that no one exists in the base. After all, too many bases have confirmed this. As long as the creator has visited, the people in the base may have become the creator''s food. Otherwise, there will be one or two bodies left. But no, not to mention the body, not even a little meat crumb.


    The hydraulic steel door of z7 base is still closed, but there is a gap enough for off-road vehicles to pass in the middle of the door. The edge of the notch is smooth, which does not look like violent damage, but is caused by melting through corrosion with some substances such as strong acid. Such a gap is not uncommon in the base explored by zero and others. It seems that it should be a special skill possessed by the creator or his biological weapons. Most of this skill is not used in combat, but used to destroy the entrance of the base.


    Fortunately, the creator was killed by zero when he came. Otherwise, if it was allowed to produce a living corpse with this special ability, remt would never stick to the arrival of asgat reinforcements.


    Johnny and Jonah walked ahead, and six servants fanned out to guard Agatha who was walking behind. In the back, there are two teams: zero and belline. At the end were the remaining four servants. Such a team filed into z7 base. Along the channel, they soon came to the operation area.


    Z7 base is a semi domestic and semi industrial production base, and its power source is two high-power power power units deep in the base. Now the power unit has stopped working, so the base is dark. In addition to blocking strong light, zero''s goggles also have some other small functions. Infrared vision is one of them, so darkness is not difficult for them.


    There is a slight deviation between the working area and the memory before zero, which comes from several mining cars parked in the working area. I remember that only old jack used to have such a mining car, but now there are four more. It seems that the production tools of the base have been improved a lot. In addition, zero also saw five tactical platforms suspended above the entrance and exit of the mining area.


    In addition to intimidating workers, these things should also be used to defend against some mutant creatures living underground. In general, z7 base has improved its production kits and weapons and equipment to a higher level. It seems that pachlan chaebol has not abandoned this remote base. But now, z7 base is as quiet as ghosts.


    The sound of footsteps broke the zero thought, but the servants who came to the living area came back. After listening to the servant''s simple report, Agatha shook her head at zero and others: "like the previous bases, there are signs of fighting and no bodies. Gentlemen, this is the last base on the coastline. It can be said that there is no human survival from remt!"


    Z7 base is already the last base in the south of the coastline. In the future, the trend of the mainland will turn to the continuous mountains in the West. With a length of nearly 10000 kilometers, the Shuangta mountains stretch and occupy the middle of the western land and coastline. There is a peak at both ends of the mountain in the north-south direction. It is shaped like a steeple, so it is called the twin towers. After the twin towers, there is a flat land. There are also settlements built on the urban ruins of the old times. Occasionally, adventurous businessmen pass by, but rarely appear in the eyes of people in coastal cities.


    After all, the Shuangta mountains make the traffic on both sides of the mountains extremely difficult, which is also a common situation in the new era. The complex geographical environment makes the distribution of human beings no longer as dense as in the old times. The inconvenience of transportation and the lag of information make the inheritance and exchange of knowledge and civilization very difficult. This makes a huge gap in regional human civilization.


    Maybe the human civilization on this side of the mountain is very advanced, while the human on the other side of the mountain live a primitive life. The gap between civilizations is so great that it will bring war and expedition.


    If z7 base does not have any instructions from the corpse Kingdom, zero and others will inevitably change their way to the west, cross the Shuangta mountains and set foot on the unknown and mysterious land in the West.


    No one knows what will be there?


    When zero one was about to leave z7 base, zero suddenly stood still and quickly looked in the direction of the gate of the mining area. The gate of the mining area was not completely closed, but revealed a gap for only one person to pass through. In this gap, a dark shadow flashed in the zero goggles.


    It seems that the z7 base is still dead.


    Zero immediately ran towards the gate. His speed was so fast that he almost took a step. The next moment he had swept to the door with pieces of shadow. Zero doesn''t stay, flash in the door. As soon as he entered the mining area, he suddenly stopped.


    An old-fashioned double hole shotgun was standing on his forehead. But judging from the constant shaking of the shotgun, it seemed that the owner of the shotgun was not so calm at the moment.

 Chapter 303

    Under the goggles, zero''s sight kept moving on the double barreled shotgun. The line of sight passed the old-fashioned shotgun with black, but the pipe wall has been obviously worn. Then he came to a pair of hands stained with mud. His hands were very thin and didn''t look like men''s hands. The sight continues to move down, which confirms the judgment of zero. The sleeves of the plaid shirt are rolled up at the upper end of the arm. The collar of the shirt is old and even the buttons fall off, so the collar is not fastened and wide open.


    There is a delicate clavicle under the collar. With the fluctuation of the master''s breathing, you can see the two bulges on the chest. But her obviously not full chest shows that she is still a green apple, not a ripe cherry.


    Zero''s eyes left her chest, continued to move up, passed through the slender neck, and finally fixed on a beautiful face. The long eyelashes were shaking, indicating that she was afraid, and a pair of big green eyes betrayed her. The girl''s eyes flickered with fear, so that her delicate lips closed tightly into a strange arc. Her face was very white, so the small freckles on both sides of her cheeks became more obvious.


    At first glance, zero thought he saw moni. Because the girl is similar to Moni''s age, but she lacks Moni''s composure, while she has cut her short hair more publicity.


    The girl with short light yellow hair wears a pair of goggles that are obviously not hers. Goggles are pinned on the forehead. In terms of style, they should only be used for ordinary sunshade without any other special functions. The girl with short hair held up her shotgun and sounded a childish voice from her mouth: "you, who are you? Are you with them?"


    Zero smile, followed by his figure blurred in the girl''s eyes. In a vague moment, two zeros were saved from the left and right. The girl screamed and the shotgun moved left and right. She didn''t know which was the real target.


    Until some cold fingers gently put on her delicate neck, the girl suddenly found that her goal didn''t know when to get behind her.


    Zero stood behind the girl, the other party''s head only came to his chest, so zero''s arm hung low, but his palm naturally pressed gently on the girl''s neck. He could wring the slender neck at any time he wanted.


    With his other hand on the shotgun, zero said softly, "next time you pick your opponent, remember to shoot as soon as you catch him. Otherwise, it will become the situation now."


    While talking, the zero finger stroked the shotgun gently. The shotgun shook slightly and scattered into parts.


    Seeing the parts on the ground, the girl screamed and kicked her legs in place. Her legs are long and soft, so when she kicks, her toes are straight to her chest.


    Zero "eh" sound, obviously surprised, but it did not prevent him from catching it with one hand and catching the girl''s ankle in an instant.


    The skin at the tentacle is fine and smooth, and you can even feel the powerful roar of the subcutaneous blood vessels.


    Girls have good potential. While zero made such a judgment, the girl took the ankle caught by zero as the fulcrum, instantly got rid of zero, the other hand bounced off the ground, and the remaining long leg was kicked out by lightning and swept the door of zero''s face.


    So when Agatha and others squeezed through the crack of the mine door, they saw a small figure constantly attacking zero with all kinds of powerful kicks. But for zero, such an attack was not in his eyes. So a moment later, he had subdued the girl. Instead of playing close combat with the girl, he touched the golden eagle on the girl''s forehead and made the girl quiet.


    "What a little pepper!" Maple whistled.


    Agatha was surprised and said, "strength, defense and agility have reached the first level. I didn''t expect such a kid here."


    Hearing Agatha''s words, zero was slightly surprised. There are three basic fighting abilities in z7 base. Although they are only the first level, they are amazing enough. He slowly took back his pistol and said, "well, no matter what you think of us, I can tell you that it will never be what you think. Don''t make dangerous moves now. Then introduce yourself. My name is zero."


    When the girl heard the name of zero, her eyes suddenly lit up: "your name is zero? Are you the zero who left z7 base before?"


    "If no one else calls me zero after I leave, I think I am." zero is surprised again. When did he become a celebrity?


    "Is it really you?" the fear in the girl''s eyes has been swept away, but instead she has an excited face: "they told me that there was a great guy in the base before. He was still a hick in z7 base, but he left the base and soon became a celebrity."


    "They don''t know how many times they have told me about your confrontation with the pachlan chaebol. They say that no one has ever dared to treat those noble lords like this, except you." the girl said, and her eyes began to swell with fog: "unfortunately, they are all dead. Captain Neo, Jess, Kelson and many others..."


    "That''s why I''m here. If you can, I want you to tell me what happened to the base?" said zero Shen.


    The girl raised her head and asked loudly, "will you avenge everyone?"


    Zero nodded heavily.


    "Then I''ll tell you, I..." suddenly, a "grunt" voice sounded in the girl''s stomach. She showed an embarrassed expression: "do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry. I haven''t had anything to eat for three days."


    Zero immediately turned to Feng and said, "go get food and water."


    Feng nodded and turned away. Zero took the girl outside the mining area. This is not a good place to eat and chat. When he came to the gate, a thunder guard under belien looked at the girl''s slender figure, his eyes shone, reached out and patted the girl''s ass and said, "the little girl should do well."


    But the man''s hand clapped empty because zero had pulled her aside. Zero looked at the thunder guard and said expressionless, "I found her first. I don''t allow you or others to touch her. Otherwise, I will regard it as provocation."


    Then he pulled the confused girl through the gate.


    The thunder guard''s face immediately turned scarlet. He looked at belline. Belien said faintly, "he''s right. This is the rule. You and I have to abide by it."


    The full members of the hammer of destruction have their own private property, which can include real estate, funds, soldiers or women. As for women, if they are found in the wilderness, they should follow the principle of who finds it first and who owns it. Of course, if the so-called principles in the turbulent era are not supported by strong forces, they are just in vain.


    Therefore, it is allowed to challenge this rule among members, or between subordinates and superiors, as long as you can afford it.


    Thunder guard has five levels of strength and defense. It is already a fierce man for ordinary people. But as long as you have a brain, you will know that such power is not enough to provoke the captain of a hammer of destruction. Even though zero''s ability is not good at confrontation, his agile movement style combined with powerful weapons is enough to make the thunder guard press his mind to provoke him.


    So the thunder guard just "hummed" heavily to express his unhappiness, but there were no other superfluous words.


    "My name is Haiwei..." the girl squeezed a tube of nutrients into her mouth, and then showed a disgusting expression. It is true that nutrients taste no different from toothpaste, but it can fill the stomach, which is enough. Then the girl took a sip of clean water, exhaled and continued: "Haiwei Joe Elizabeth, I wandered to z7 base with my brother two months ago and lived here temporarily."


    When talking about her brother, the girl Haiwei''s eyes filled with fog again. It seems that her brother has been unlucky.


    "You''re good at fighting. Who did you learn from?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, the maple on one side opened the topic. People in this era are usually strong. The suffering of life has made people''s heart as strong as fine steel, otherwise they can''t live in this turbulent era. The girl Haiwei is the same. Although she feels sad about the departure of her relatives and friends, she has survived now. When Feng praised herself, Haiwei proudly raised her not full chest, patted her chest like a man and said, "Captain Neo taught me. He said my legs are long and suitable for practicing kicking skills."


    "He''s right." a bright voice came in, but Johnny came over with Agatha and said, "your legs are very slender and your muscle tissue is evenly distributed, which makes you have strong explosive power. It''s really suitable for practicing all kinds of kicking skills. How, if you don''t want me to be your teacher, I know something about kicking skills."


    With that, Johnny landed on one leg and lightning kicked the sweeping, throat stabbing, leg hooking, front kick, down kick and other leg skills. Johnny played several kinds of kicks in a series, which was unpredictable, dazzled Haiwei, and the light of worship gradually filled her eyes.


    Indeed, Johnny, as a fighting master, is the most qualified person to become Haiwei''s teacher in the zero industry. What''s more rare is that Johnny didn''t look down on Haiwei because of her identity. After all, not everyone in a base is willing to teach her fighting skills, even if she does have great talent in kicking.


    Haiwei is also a smart girl. She saw that zero and others are well-equipped, and there are seven or eight powerful people, including zero. She knew that they must belong to a powerful organization or chaebol. If Johnny is willing to be her teacher, she can be with these people for a while. In this way, both life and safety are guaranteed.


    So when Johnny''s voice was over, Haiwei nodded hurriedly for fear that Johnny would repent.


    Johnny looked at zero and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in small dots."


    The implication, of course, is to let zero not worry that he will take a fancy to Haiwei''s body. Zero nodded and looked at Haiwei. Zero thought of moni. The girl who left with the young gurutan doesn''t know what''s going on now?


    "Then, Haiwei, can you tell us what happened to this base?"


    Agatha''s voice revived him, and he also looked at Haiwei. The short haired girl''s eyes became far-reaching, like falling into a certain memory: "That morning, I woke up in a deep sleep as usual. My brother is ready to work in the mining area, and I work much better than my brother because I have first-order ability. My job is a subordinate guard of the base. Although I am a recruit, everyone, including captain Neo, takes good care of me..."


    "After I got up and had breakfast, I went to the guard room to report. Because the time on duty was in the afternoon, I went to the driving range as usual to practice the skills taught by Captain Neo. I remember that it was noon. As soon as I was about to leave after completing three groups of training, I heard the alarm of the base. As soon as I left the driving range, I received the order of Captain Neo, who asked me to evacuate workers in the mining area." When Haiwei said this, her big eyes began to show the light of fear: "But when I came to the mining area, they had been killed. They were living corpses, with butchers and rippers inside. These monsters could not be countered by a police team in the base area. Captain Neo had a fierce exchange of fire with these monsters, but they retreated to the mining area while fighting. When he saw me in the crowd, he asked me and everyone to hide in the mining area and close the main building in the mining area Door! "


    "I did as he said. When the gate was about to be closed behind the mining area, a butcher attacked me. I was flustered. When I didn''t know what to do, someone suddenly pushed me away. It was my brother. After he knocked me away, he was killed by the butcher!" Haiwei cried bitterly.


    Agatha sighed softly and pulled the poor girl into her arms. After Haiwei cried for a while, she gradually stopped crying and continued: "Later things were very chaotic. I remember that although the gate was closed, there were living corpses constantly entering the mining area. Many people died, and those monsters even destroyed the operation platform and stopped the gate from closing. Many people and I hid, many of them hid in the mine, and finally found them by the living corpses. Only me... Only I survived..."


    "Where are you hiding?" zero asked.


    Haiwei pointed up: "the ventilation pipe. I was thin and small, so I hid in the ventilation pipe in the mining area. Sure enough, those monsters didn''t expect someone to hide in the ventilation pipe, so I didn''t find them. Then I hid in the ventilation pipe for two days, so I saw strange things."


    "What''s up?" Agatha asked.


    "People, people who can get along with living corpses, they call him a guide!" Haiwei replied.


    This sentence made the zero and others look at each other. It was the first time they heard that the living corpse would get along with people. The careful Agatha said, "wait, you say they call him a guide. In other words, the living corpse can speak human language?"


    Haiwei hesitated: "I don''t know if that thing is a living corpse, but it is really a monster, and it speaks human language. That''s right."


    "Can you describe what it looks like?" zero moved in his heart and said.


    Haiwei nodded and said with her hand: "It looks taller and fatter than other living corpses, and even the butcher is shorter. It looks like a fat man. Yes, it''s a fat man. But it''s strange that it can speak human language. At that time, I hid in the ventilation pipe and saw it talking with a man on the working platform outside the mining area. The man spread a map on the ground and pointed out z7 to the fat man What human bases are there on the way to the north? At that time, the fat man seemed to find me and looked at me. I was afraid and left without hearing what they continued to say. Just in the conversation, I heard the fat man call the man a guide. "


    The fat man mentioned by Haiwei is almost the same as the creator gulad they met. And gulad sent out human language to zero before he died. Therefore, the fat man who visited z7 base is the creator. No doubt, this is also the reason why Agatha sensed the energy trace left by the creator at z7 base.


    "After I left the ventilation pipe above the work area, I hid in the driving range. Unexpectedly, I hid in an equipment warehouse in the driving range and soon heard a lot of noise outside. At that time, I hid behind the door and saw a living corpse moving everyone''s corpses in. I felt very strange. Would the living corpses still be buried? I was thinking so at that time, and the fat man came in Here we are. "Haiwei said with a disgusting expression: "The fat man grew many tentacles. He rolled many people''s bodies into his own body. It turned out that the living corpses gathered everyone''s bodies so that the fat man could devour everyone''s bodies. But the fat man didn''t eat everyone''s bodies. He left nearly half of them, and then made a strange cry at other living corpses. That cry should be an order, just like the living corpse monarch ordered his servants After hearing this, other living corpses jumped on the remaining corpses. As a result... The remaining corpses were transformed! "


    "Transformed?" zero pondered, "so it is. We found those empty bases all the way. The dead were either used as food by the creator or transformed into the same kind. Just like the transformed residents of remt, they are not only the soldiers at the bottom, but also the energy and materials needed by the creator to produce other biological weapons when necessary!"


    "This is the most convenient and cheapest way of material supply I have ever seen." Agatha smiled bitterly, but others couldn''t laugh.


    Just as Agatha said, killing, eating and transformation. The creator used this convenient way of supply to sweep through more than 30 bases all the way. Like locusts crossing the border, they received energy supplement and continuously created the lowest soldiers. It can be imagined that without a certain number of capable people stationed, ordinary settlements or bases with insufficient defense strength are simple in the eyes of living corpses Straight is a ready-made supply station!


    "After completing the transformation of all the bodies, the guide said like a fat man that he wanted to leave. He had to go back to the eye of fire and listen to the name. The place didn''t seem very comfortable," Haiwei stressed.


    "Indeed." Agatha said in a deep voice, "the eye of fire is a human settlement behind the twin towers. It is a city built on the ground ruins. Below the city is an active volcanic belt with extremely high temperature all the year round. The city is located in a gap where the underground magma is less than, so it has the name of the eye of fire."


    Hearing this, he said faintly, "it seems that we have to go there. Since the guide can bring the creator to the coastline, we can let him be a guide to the corpse kingdom!"

 Chapter 304

    It was evening when zero left the base. The radiant clouds showed a bright red sky light, which reflected the clouds like a continuous flame burning for thousands of miles.


    Outside the base, the servants are taking down the supplies from the SUV and carrying them into the base. Zero, they will spend the night at z7 base and leave for shuangtashan tomorrow morning. The journey was longer than he had expected. He didn''t want to cross the mountains spanning thousands of miles. Strictly speaking, this was his first real trip.


    Fortunately, avinott''s supplies were sufficient, and the supplies were zero enough. They walked back and forth. The only thing to worry about is the world behind the twin towers. It is a mysterious place that has not been recorded in the Yingling hall. No one knows what happened there.


    "Captain, would you like one?"


    In the open space outside the base, Johnny was sitting on a stone bar smoking. Seeing the appearance of zero, he took out another cigarette and shook it towards zero.


    You''re welcome. After taking it, Johnny lit it for him. Zero took a deep breath and slowly spit out a smoke ring. He seldom smokes, and in fact, the cigarettes now prepared for capable people are doped with a small amount of neurotoxins. If not, those who are capable of smoking can not feel the feeling of ordinary people. This is the reason why zero seldom smokes. After all, no matter how small the toxin is, it is also a kind of harm.


    But now, it might be a good idea to relax occasionally.


    In front of Johnny, Haiwei is practicing her leg skills. The girl''s slender legs have full explosive power. In the afterglow of the evening, she constantly kicks all kinds of fast and sharp kicks, showing a picture full of power and beauty.


    Since Johnny promised to be her teacher in the afternoon, Johnny has taught her some basic combination skills of leg surgery. Johnny, as a fighting master, is naturally very good at boxing and legs. What he taught Haiwei personally is much better than the skills taught to her by the base captain. Fighting masters are a profession that pays attention to their own energy and boxing skills to give play to their terrible destructive power. It can be said that once they are entangled in close combat, as long as the level is not too far away, the defeat is just a matter of time.


    "I see you like the child very much." zero said faintly.


    Johnny nodded vigorously: "she has good qualifications. If she is trained, it is not difficult to become another fighting master, or even a high-level martial artist."


    Zero was slightly surprised. He didn''t think Johnny thought so highly of the girl. This reminds zero of Moni, the girl who played the dagger very well, and also has good potential in the fighting field. If a wise teacher guides her, her achievements are unlimited.


    However, the child and gurutan, who had strange animal pupils, did not know where they had gone. If they can meet again, zero plans to bring them back to asgat. In that city, they will be able to tap their full potential.


    At this time, a strange wind sounded. It''s a resonant howl formed by a series of air shocks!


    Zero looked up and saw that under the red sky, several beads of sweat were flying in the air.


    Haiwei twists her waist. Her soft waist makes Haiwei almost turn 180 degrees in place. While rotating, the legs stagger, and then give a strong kick back with the help of the power of waist rotation.


    The slender legs pierced the water, bringing ripples of air. When the leg tip reaches the limit, countless ripples converge into one, forming a circular shock wave as large as a round table!


    With a buzzing sound, the air screamed, and the resulting air wave blew Haiwei''s short hair back. Sweat beads glitter in the sky light, like dancing stardust. Haiwei reflected in the starlight is unparalleled!


    After completing this last kick, Haiwei held her knees with both hands, opened her mouth and gasped. Regardless of her image, she immediately changed from a stunning female martial god to a green child.


    Johnny smiled. "It''s good. It''s only one afternoon. I spent ten days practicing this move."


    "Don''t underestimate this move. Although air wing vibration is a basic leg skill, it pays attention to the cooperation of body and energy. It is also the basis of high-level leg skills. Only by mastering it and learning future skills can we get twice the result with half the effort." Johnny Bu Yan said.


    "When will the teacher teach me advanced leg skills?" Haiwei said excitedly with her small hand clenched into a fist.


    "It''s still early, you little devil. First raise me to level 4 in strength, defense and agility. Only after I''m promoted to a fighting master like me can I get access to more powerful skills and abilities." Johnny said angrily and threw cold water on Haiwei.


    Haiwei was dejected when she heard this.


    Zero unconsciously showed a smile. As soon as he found out, Feng''s voice rang out on the contact: "Captain, you''d better come back. Captain Agatha and belien quarreled."


    "I see," zero replied, standing up and walking back to the base.


    In the working area of the base, the site has been cleaned up by servants and has become a place for zero people to rest tonight. Several tents had been set up, and the servants set up a marching stove and were playing with fast food. These foods are man-made fiber foods. They are close to beef in taste and taste, but they are only close, not real beef.


    Fast food is also one of the materials avinott prepared for them. After all, nutrients are only emergency food during the March. If you want to eat this three meals a day, you have to eat people crazy. Although fast food is not real food, they are better than nutritious food, and they can taste no less delicious food than restaurants with simple heating.


    Only asgat soldiers have such benefits, which can''t be enjoyed by soldiers in other cities in the wilderness.


    But in this temporary camp full of meat, Agatha and belien seem to be arguing about something. When zero came to the two captains, they had shut up.


    "What''s going on?" zero asked.


    Agatha said, "I''m going to let Haiwei''s child go with us. She''s the only survivor. I don''t trust her to stay. But Captain belline strongly opposed it."


    Looking at bellien, the arrogant man said with a "hum" from his nostrils: "Captain Agatha, please don''t give your kindness casually! The little guy also said that the living corpse seems to cooperate with some humans. They are called guide people, aren''t they? How can you be sure that Haiwei won''t be a guide?"


    "That''s impossible," Agatha denied. "In my contact with her, I used some tricks without attracting her attention. In the child''s memory, there is no suspicion of a guide!"


    "Is that what you call the basis?" belien disdained: "Captain Agatha, you are no longer a child. Don''t you know how broad the world of ability is? Even I know that there is an ability in the perception domain called ''memory erasure'', which can clear some specific memory areas. How do you know if the kid will also be used by others. Through her, we will be led to the trap prepared by the living corpses early in the morning?"


    "According to you, we''d better not even go to the eye of fire. Isn''t it, wise captain belline?" Agatha sneered.


    What else did bellien want to say, but zero held out his hand to stop the two captains from arguing: "well, such an argument is meaningless."


    "I believe captain Agatha''s judgment. The child doesn''t seem to approach us intentionally," he said


    Before belien broke out, zero said to Agatha, "but at the same time, Captain belien''s concern is also right. So I think we must go to the eye of fire, but Haiwei let her stay in the base for the time being. We left her two servants and some living materials, and we''ll take her away after the task is completed."


    Zero''s method is a compromise, and Agatha and bellien can only step back alone. The two captains shut up, but they acquiesced to zero''s decision. So it was settled. When zero talked about it to Haiwei, Haiwei showed a sensible side and said that she didn''t have to leave servants. She can take care of herself.


    The next day, after leaving enough supplies and weapons, the zero class motorcade set off. They left the z7 base, returned to the coastline highway, drove south, and finally turned west along the highway. The highway extended about 300 kilometers to an abandoned mine.


    This is the south end of the coastline highway. After passing through the mine and then going west, there is a bumpy wilderness land. The twin towers mountain range is like a door in the west, lying on the horizon of the wilderness. The highest mountain in the north of the mountain range is even inserted into the radiation cloud. Looking at this mountain range, I know that their road is very difficult next.


    Five days later, the zero line appeared at the middle of the mountain on the other side of the mountain. SUVs and light motorcycles could not cross the twin towers, so they stayed at the foot of the mountain in the East. They crossed the twin towers on foot. In some places, they even had to climb with their bare hands, so they lost a servant. The unlucky guy caught a loose stone and fell down the mountain with people and stones, There are probably no bones left now.


    Only those who are familiar with the Shuangta mountains know how to cross the mountains safely. Unfortunately, they don''t know and have no guide, so they have to pay some price.


    They chose a relatively flat hillside platform as a temporary resting place. Zero is standing at the edge of the platform, and down is an inclined mountain wall with more than 600 meters. The trend at the southern end of the Shuangta mountain range is high and low, and takes an arc between the earth, just like the long tail of a giant dragon quietly clinging to the earth, making the ground take on the shape of a valley.


    There is no grass in the valley on the west side of the twin towers, and only the black brown gravel covers an area of thousands of square kilometers. Among these black gravel, there are magmatic rivers with different widths. The magma emits an amazing high temperature, which makes the whole valley rise white hot gas, making the whole picture of the valley distorted in zero eyes.


    However, this does not prevent zero from seeing that there is a town in the northwest of the valley. The town is located above an irregular gray white rock, which is the only geographical structure in the valley that is not gravel land. The town is built on it, which is not large in area, and the resident population is no more than 1000 people. However, there is industry in the town. More than a dozen tall towers are distributed around the town, and the chain machine does not rotate The fault brings up the hot torrent in the magmatic river. I don''t know where to use it.


    "Energy purification is the unique industry of the eye of fire." Agatha walked to zero and said a simple sentence to show her knowledge: "This magmatic land contains a lot of energy. The founders of the eye of fire took a fancy to the special geographical environment here at that time. At first, it was only a small refining factory. After ten years of development, the eye of fire now came into being. The energy extracted from the magma produced special thermal energy batteries, whose unit capacity is ten times that of ordinary batteries. Because When it first came out, thermal energy batteries were sought after by many al Qaeda. However, with the emergence of high-energy batteries, the energy generated by nuclear fusion using a small amount of uranium is 100 times that of ordinary batteries. After tight packaging, the radiation in high-energy batteries will not leak. Therefore, they are widely used in people''s livelihood and industry, resulting in unsalable thermal energy batteries. In the past decade, Almost no one will buy thermal energy batteries, which makes the existence of the flame eye gradually unknown. "


    "Captain Agatha, I admire your profound knowledge," he said wholeheartedly


    "If captain zero has time to flatter me, it''s better to think about how a closed town will react when it suddenly sees a large number of us." Agatha smiled.


    "No, they will only see me alone." zero retorted: "a wandering mercenary is always more low-key than a fully armed team."


    "Then you should be careful. People who can survive in such a bad environment are far from docile," Agatha told him.


    Zero nodded to show understanding. So half an hour later, he put on a one-piece cloak, carried the giant sniper gun wrapped in cloth behind him, and walked down the mountain on foot.


    It''s already noon.


    Alan yawned and got up from bed with sleepy eyes. He pushed away the naked woman beside him.


    The woman suddenly woke up with a scream. The sound of the "flame bar" came from afar, but now the town is quiet, and no one cares about a woman''s scream.


    Due to the special environment and extremely high temperature during the day, the eye of fire is much warmer than other places even in winter, so there is almost no activity in cities and towns during the day. The vitality of the town is mainly reflected in the evening. When the sun goes down and night falls, it is the time when the eye of fire really wakes up.


    After a day''s deep sleep, people have infinite energy. In addition to work, they can only rely on alcohol, women or men to vent their exuberant energy.


    Take camper for example. He is the owner of the flame bar in the town. He sleeps with almost different women every night. Sometimes it was one, sometimes several, and Allen couldn''t remember how many women had slept.


    Alan has money and food, so many women are willing to sleep with him. Some men even send their slightly attractive wives to Campbell''s bed in exchange for a job or enough food for a few days.


    In turbulent times, people living on the food and clothing line need food much more than spirit and morality. A man doesn''t mind his wife accompanying other women, and a woman doesn''t mind whether her husband is under pressure. Everything can be sold as long as there is enough reward.


    "Bitch." Alan cried, jumped out of bed, opened the locker in his room, picked out a few cans of fresh food and two bottles of clean water, and threw them to the woman on the bed: "here, you deserve it."


    The woman happily gathered up the food and smiled at Alan. "Do you still need it tonight, sir?"


    Alan looked at his pride and said, "look again. But I heard you have a good daughter. Maybe she can get more pay."


    The woman smiled and said, "yes, it will make you very comfortable. Or let''s accompany you in the evening."


    "Deal." Allen snapped his fingers and the deal was settled. He put on his clothes and went out of the room after a brief grooming. There was a dark corridor outside the room. Alan came to the end of the corridor, kicked at a closed wooden door and shouted, "bastards, get up for me. It''s time to work. You only have 10 minutes to eat. After eating, get out and work for me!"


    As soon as Allen finished speaking, there was a messy sound in the room. Alan left with satisfaction. He got himself some pieces of smoked meat from the kitchen and drank the remaining half bottle of red wine. This was his lunch. Alan took his food to the lobby of the tavern, put it on the bar and chewed it.


    As soon as the last piece of fragrant meat was thrown into his mouth, the door of the tavern was knocked.


    "Shit, who is it? We haven''t opened yet." he said verbally, but Alan went over and reached for the door.


    A gust of hot air immediately poured into the door, blowing Alan''s hair upside down. Outside the door stood a traveler wrapped in a hooded cloak. The traveler carried a gun. Although the body of the gun was wrapped with cloth, it was not difficult for Allen to judge from the shape that it was a sniper gun. Because it was too rough and huge, Allen knew at a glance that it was not an ordinary machine gun.


    But even if it was a sniper gun, it was much bigger than Allen had seen. It was a rapid fire gun.


    Allen''s common sense told him that people who can carry such a big guy around will never be easy!

 Chapter 305

    While Allen was still in a daze, the guests outside the door had taken a step forward. This step is very common and nothing unusual. But it was this step that allowed Allen to see the face wrapped in his cloak and hat. This face is very handsome, slightly indifferent, but the lines are clear, just like the marble head carved by the master, which is unforgettable at first sight.


    What''s more strange is that this man has different colors of pupils. The pupil of the left eye was as dark as ink, while the right eye was a piece of burning gold flame, which dazzled Allen a little dizzy.


    When the man took this step, the tips of their noses were almost together. Staring into that dreamy eye, Allen saw his figure in it. His shadow appeared in the golden flame, as if the flame burned the city, and he could not escape anyway. A terror from the depths of his heart suddenly occupied Allen''s heart. His face became very ugly and he couldn''t even breathe.


    "Do you have any wine?"


    It was not until the traveler''s indifferent voice sounded like his face that Allen, like a man on the surface, was able to breathe the fresh air.


    Alan coughed a few times and stepped back a few steps because he was breathing too fast. He almost stopped when he hit the first row of tables and chairs in the back. A moment later, Allen, who was breathing slowly, said, "yes, we have the most powerful spicy wine."


    Then Allen yelled at the back, "pat, where''s your boy dead? Take out the flaming volcano!"


    A moment later, there was a messy sound of footsteps in the lobby. A 14-year-old boy ran out in patched clothes with a bottle of sprinklers in his hand. The wine bottle is eye-catching fire red, and the words "87%" on the bottle package remind the guests of the intensity of the wine.


    Flaming volcano is the iron sign of the tavern and belongs to a kind of cocktail. However, the flaming volcano brewed by Allen with a secret method has an intensity unmatched by ordinary cocktails, which is very in line with the tastes of men in the town, so it is very popular.


    The traveler sat down in a corner, ordered some other food, and then ate quietly. The rough gun that made Allen''s heart beat faster lay flat on the table, and the next row of bullets, including magazines, were food. It is not uncommon for Allen to pay in hard currency like bullets. In fact, no one runs around the world with a bag of money. Moreover, because of regional differences, the currency circulating in other places may not be universal here in the eye of fire.


    After all, the so-called continental common currency is more suitable for cities near the coastline. As for inland towns like the eye of fire, bullets and metals are more popular.


    Allen was not in a hurry to collect the money, except that the guest took out enough food for him to eat the same standard more than five times, but also because the guest ate very slowly. The traveler had taken off his hat and showed his broken black hair, which was obviously of Asian descent. He didn''t eat fast. He took small bites of food and wine. This shows that he is not in a hurry. For those who are willing to stay longer, Allen believes they will need more service.


    Women, for example.


    Zero really doesn''t eat fast. The total energy of these foods is not enough for a tube of nutrients. That bottle of wine is good. Flaming volcanoes have a high alcohol content, which can be directly converted into energy by zero. But whether food or wine, he must eat slowly in order to fully absorb the energy in these things.


    But this is only one reason. Another more important reason is that he came to inquire about the news.


    No matter where, the pub is the best place to ask for information. But zero came a little early, so he was not in a hurry to leave. After eating all the food and wine, he put his feet on the table and closed his eyes with a giant sniper gun. His body is resting, but his brain is still working.


    The eye of fire is really just a small town. It is no more than 1km square. It is quickly surrounded by zero. Now the three-dimensional map of the eye of fire appears in zero''s mind, and constantly adjusts the angle he needs with zero''s mind. Instinctively, signs appear in some positions of the three-dimensional map, and they represent some special functions. For example, the best sniper point, the route to escape from the town in case of danger, etc.


    Zero doesn''t like to fight unprepared battles, so recording the terrain around him is a great guarantee for safety.


    Nearly a thousand people live in this small town. Most of them are workers. Some women are engaged in meat selling. The rest are capitalists and factory owners. They are the people at the top of the town''s biological chain, controlling the life and death of hundreds of people in the eye of fire.


    But for zero, they are no different from insects.


    The town has a small guard force. From a strategic point of view, the eye of fire even lacks the necessary defense work. At least zero people enter the town without any obstruction, which is very rare in turbulent times. If the owner of the eye of fire is not lack of common sense, then the town has enough abilities.


    From the situation observed now, it seems that the former is more likely. Of course, it may also be that there are no outsiders in the town for many years, so whether there is a defense line is not so important.


    In the information Agatha knew, the eye of fire had no clear management. It prefers a business alliance. The owners of five battery factories control the town, and the magma extraction machines distributed around the town belong to these owners. Only after the natural thermal energy batteries no longer sell well, four of the five factories have closed down, and now only one factory''s machines are still working.


    The work of residents in the town has also quietly changed. In addition to a small number of people still employed in battery factories, more people are engaged in another occupation.


    Sulfur collection.


    Sulfur is mostly distributed near volcanoes, and sulfur is also produced in magmatic rivers all over the ground with a width of thousands of square kilometers around the eye of fire. Sulfur can be used in gunpowder, dyes, medicine, etc. Urban residents collect it and sell it to other cities in the West outside the valley, so it has become another emerging industry of the eye of fire.


    Although sulfur is highly toxic and perennial exposure will increase the probability of death, who can care about it in turbulent times. Seven of the ten men in the town are engaged in this work. One is employed by the battery factory, and the other two are either private owners or leather [strips] who sell meat by their wives.


    In general, the eye of fire, regardless of technology or culture, will be born in asgat for several generations, and has developed a deformed economic form because of the particularity of the geographical environment.


    Of course, these are not important for zero. He only needs to know that after a day''s work, at night, the workers will come to the flame bar to drink and have fun. That''s the best time to ask for information.


    Zero sat in that corner all afternoon. When he opened his eyes, it was exactly seven o''clock in the evening.


    Not much, not much!


    A moment later, the dinner was already in front of him. Under Alan''s puzzled expression, he gently cut off a piece of artificial beef with his pocket knife and sent it to the mouth for slow chewing. At this time, the door of the tavern was pushed open, and several men dressed as workers strode into the bar while smoking inferior cigarettes. After discovering the existence of zero, they took another look at the things tied with cloth strips on the table.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s like a gun, a huge gun!


    Several men subconsciously don''t turn their faces. No matter what the man who sits alone and uses a big gun, they can''t provoke him. Although when a man sees the row of bullets symbolizing money on the table, his eyes inevitably shine hot.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more people in the bar, and the atmosphere is more and more warm. By 9:00 p.m., the bar was full of crazy and noisy music. Dancers twisted their limbs and made various suggestive actions, which made the men in the bar more and more interested.


    At this time, zero drank the last Huai sprinkle. At this time, a man full of wine gas sat opposite zero with a wine bottle.


    Raise your head slightly.


    "How much do you charge for a night?" the drunk man shouted. His voice immediately attracted the onlookers of many nearby guests.


    The loneliness of zero and the weapons on the table have long made people notice him. But the guests restrained their reason. Obviously, the reason of the man sitting opposite zero has been completely submerged by alcohol.


    "I can forgive your rudeness because you are drunk. But if you don''t leave, I don''t think you will feel happy about the next experience." zero said lightly.


    The man laughed and said, "I know you are a man, but you are very beautiful, so I don''t mind using my friends to do your * *. Come on, I''ll do it..."


    Suddenly, the man was speechless.


    The moment before I was sitting at zero across the table, I raised my right hand at this moment. I don''t know when the gun lying on the table fell into his hand. The barrel wrapped in the cloth is now stabbed into the man''s mouth, making him speechless.


    Although it was wrapped in cloth, the man could still feel the strong smell of gunpowder at the muzzle. What''s more, the other party''s fingers are pressing on the trigger.


    The atmosphere in the bar was suddenly cold, the music was still ringing and the dancers were still dancing, but everyone''s eyes fell on the zero table.


    Zero an sits like a mountain, and the man stared at by countless eyes wants to find a crack in the ground to drill down, provided that zero is willing to take back his gun.


    "Please take back your gun, sir."


    Alan pushed through the crowd and gasped at the big gun inserted into the drunkard''s mouth. "Listen, sir, he offended you. It''s his fault, but I don''t want to make too much noise. Don''t worry, I''ll teach him a lesson."


    After hearing Alan''s words, zero took back the sniper gun. The abusive man now lost all his drunkenness. Only when he found his life did he sit back in his chair. Suddenly there was a pain in the back of my head, followed by the sound of broken glass.


    The back of the brain made him fall to the ground. The man got up and touched his head, and his tentacles were sticky. Take your hand back to your eyes. Your fingers and palms are full of blood. The man looked at Alan in surprise. There were only uneven bottlenecks left in the wine bottle Allen was carrying, and there was broken glass at his feet. Obviously, Alan just hit him with a bottle.


    He just wanted to ask "why", suddenly he was black, but Allen flew up and kicked him in the face. The man completely fell to the ground and made a heavy voice. Then he heard Alan yell, "get out of here. You''re not allowed to come to my bar again if you can''t tell the situation!"


    Allen is also a worthy character in the eyes of the flame. He has a gang of fierce thugs under his command. Not only did the man dare not talk to him, but he staggered out of the bar with his head in his hand. After driving away the drunkard, Alan changed into a smiling face and said to zero, "I''m sorry to disturb the guest. Otherwise, you can have a drink tonight and it''ll be my treat."


    Zero showed a faint smile: "you''re too polite, boss."


    With that, he turned his hands, took out another row of bullets from his head and put them on the table. Allen''s eyes lit up immediately. This row of bullets was standard, and the metal surface was as smooth as a mirror. Only a fine machine tool could make bullets of this level. In the wilderness, this row of bullets is expensive.


    "I want to find someone. I don''t know if the boss can consult others for me?" zero can see that Allen is very happy in the eyes of the flame. Then again, who runs a bar is not a big eater. Of course, zero can also ask himself, but the effect is much worse than Allen''s opening: "if there is a definite clue, I can pay you another row of the same bullets."


    Alan smiled and put the zero bullet into his pocket: "say it, as long as people are in the eyes of fire, there is nothing I don''t know. Don''t ask others!"


    Zero tilted his body forward slightly, and Allen stretched out his ears at the same time. Then he heard zero whispering in his ear, "I want to find a guide."


    Although the music in the bar was shocking, a word of zero overwhelmed all the sounds. After a momentary blank in Allen''s mind, a reluctant smile piled up on his face: "what guide, I really don''t know the one the guest is looking for."


    He straightened up and turned around. But suddenly turned back at the next moment, carrying another empty wine bottle in his hand and sweeping his head towards zero!


    Zero smile. As early as Allen''s expression was stiff, he knew that the bar owner must know something. Seeing the wine bottle sweeping, he kicked zero fiercely and hit the load-bearing column under the table. While bumping the table into Allen, the zero company man with the chair moved mish in the opposite direction.


    Allen not only cleaned up, but also hit the edge of the table in his stomach. When he hit him flying, Allen was so sad that he almost didn''t spit out the overnight meal.


    He fell to the ground and startled the nearby drinkers. Ignoring his image, Allen shouted on the ground, "close the door! Kill this guy. He wants to find a guide!"


    This sentence was like a bomb, which immediately stunned the drinkers. Then both men and women became fierce, and their faces showed a grim color. One of the drinkers sitting at the entrance of the gate stood up. They not only closed the door, but also pushed tables and chairs to the door to block the exit. Then Allen''s workers rushed in through the back door of the bar. They obviously heard Allen''s words. They had sticks and knives in their hands and distributed these weapons to the people in the bar.


    For a moment, almost everyone had a weapon in his hand. They clenched their weapons and surrounded them layer by layer. Zero still sat in the field and slowly untied the cloth on the body of the giant sniper gun.


    "If you can tell me the news of the guide, I can treat it as if I didn''t see anything." zero said silently.


    Alan jumped up from the ground and shouted, "kill him!"


    At the same time, Allen pushed back, but some drinkers rushed to zero with knives and sticks in their hands. But the next moment, the men who rushed to the front flew up and fell heavily into the corner of the bar.


    Zero took back the sniper gun. He used it as a bat just now and killed several people in an instant. This has played a somewhat deterrent role, but the men in the bar have drunk a lot of wine. Under the effect of alcohol, they forget their fear, forget the oversized gun on zero, and roar at zero, which seems to be much weaker than them.


    The next moment, they know that power has nothing to do with body shape.


    On the back of zero sniper guns, the empty hands waved like the wind. Each fist has two levels of strength. Most drinkers are ordinary people. How can they defeat a fist that has passed zero. So people fell all the time. When they fell to the ground, their bones broke more or less, and they didn''t have the strength to stand up for a moment.


    Seeing that almost half of the people were put down in the blink of an eye, Allen shouted back, "go, put that thing out!"


    Hearing this sentence, zero accelerated the speed. The "that thing" in Allen''s mouth should not be an ordinary thing. The facts confirmed the zero conjecture. When he put down the last man in the tavern, there was a beast like roar behind the bar. At the end of the sound, the door of the kitchen flew out flat and hit several men nearby, whining all over in an instant.


    In the kitchen, a giant strode out of it. It waved violently and smashed the tables and chairs in front of it.


    I''m surprised. This is a butcher. It is very strange that there is a butcher in the flame bar. What is more strange is that there is an iron hoop around the butcher''s neck, and three iron ropes are welded on the iron hoop. The end of the iron rope was caught tightly by a big man. They should be Allen''s hands. Obviously, their strength was not enough to control the butcher''s actions. Therefore, although everyone tried hard to press back, they were still dragged forward by the butcher in vain.


    "Let go!" yelled Allen, pointing to the butcher. "Kill this man!"


    The butcher seemed to understand Alan''s words. At the moment when the three men let go, he had roared and rushed to zero.


    "It seems that you made the worst decision." zero said faintly.

 Chapter 306

    When the butcher came, zero had jumped in. He grabbed the bar with both hands and let the butcher jump into the air. In vain, he crushed a table and the bones of several drinkers on the ground who had no time to dodge. The butcher''s temper was not gentle, and he threw himself into the air, which made him very angry. So the giant grabbed the unlucky man next to him with both hands at will, and then pulled his head and body apart, before he gave a satisfied roar.


    The blood was flying, and the mood of everyone in the tavern changed from inexplicable anger to deep fear. They began to retreat towards the door, but the door had just been blocked by themselves, which made it more difficult to leave the tavern.


    Zero has no time to ignore these people. For him, a tavern with a butcher is a rare clue.


    The clue is not the butcher, but the bar owner Alan, so zero doesn''t mind killing the big guy. So he let go and fell easily on the butcher''s shoulder. Zero''s legs stood on the butcher''s shoulder and let the butcher shake hard, but zero seemed to have fallen a root on it, showing amazing balance.


    The muzzle of the giant sniper gun sagged and nodded on the hood behind the butcher''s head. The butcher seemed to be aware of something and reached out to catch zero''s feet. Zero smiled and pressed his finger on the trigger.


    The next moment, the butcher''s head and neck were blown to powder. The visible shock wave brought a clear bloodstain in the air, and finally blew up a gap in the wooden floor of the bar, exposing the rough ground under the floor.


    When the butcher fell down slowly, the rough gunfire rang out. Zero fell to the ground with the butcher''s fall, and the giant''s warm blood slowly flowed away and passed through zero''s military boots.


    There was silence in the tavern, and Alan''s face was as bad as ever. The butcher was his mace, but he didn''t hold on for a minute under the zero gun. No matter how stupid he was, he knew what kind of role he provoked.


    At this time, with a bang, the four walls of the tavern and the roof were lifted by great force. The wooden and iron windows were blown to pieces in the air, and there were fine electric lights floating in the fragments, which reflected the constant changes in the faces of the people below. When the dust settled, Allen found that the only thing left in his tavern was the floor and bar. Even if it had to be rebuilt, it would cost a lot of money. But it would hurt him. At the edge of a broken ground around the tavern, fully armed soldiers looked at the people in the tavern indifferently with the ability of winding electric snakes in their hands.


    After a long time, the capable person said to zero, "Captain zero, your action is too slow."


    Zero back sniper gun, silent.


    An hour later, men, women, old people and children in the eyes of the flame had to rush to the factory under the name of tiesen company in the suburbs. Tiesen company is a thermal battery company still operating as usual in the small town. There is a relatively open cargo loading and unloading yard, but now it is crowded with nearly 1000 people.


    Naturally, the citizens did not want to concentrate here, but the weapons in the hands of foreign soldiers and several powerful people had to make them give in. After arriving at the loading and unloading yard of the factory, the citizens looked at each other and didn''t know why they were concentrated. At this time, a blonde woman came out of the gate of the factory. She just waved to the crowd and turned back to the factory.


    However, with this simple wave, even children can feel an invisible undercurrent flowing through the air, but no one knows what the undercurrent does. Then the citizens were dispersed, which made them a little confused. All citizens, including Allen, did not know that their memories had changed slightly.


    In their memory, those foreign soldiers have become the soldiers recently hired by tiesen company. Even Allen''s bar demolished for belline has become caused by accident.


    Of course, the butcher''s body was thrown into the ubiquitous lava Hanoi outside the town by asgat''s servants and destroyed.


    In tiesen''s factory, all machinery has stopped working, and the workers have already left work. But the electric light on the shed was still on, so it dragged the shadows of the people below straight and slender.


    A few capable people formed a circle, with a leather chair in the middle of the circle. On the chair sat a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man dressed appropriately and even wore a gray silk scarf on his collar, just like a gentleman in the old times. But his eyes were blank, shaped like a puppet, and he was not half angry.


    Agatha''s hand is pressing on his forehead. Through the ability of "memory perception", the hint is reading the man''s memory.


    The man''s name is tiesen. He is the owner of the factory and the mayor of the eye of fire. But he also has another important identity, that is the guide!


    Zero''s body has a pocket probe, which can spread the information he sees and hears back to the temporary camp halfway up the mountain in real time. If zero is in danger, Agatha and others can take action immediately. When the people in the bar were angry, Agatha was sure that the guide was not only in the eyes of the flame, but also the whole town had something to do with the living corpse kingdom. Otherwise, there would not be a butcher in Alan''s tavern, and the men in the town would not attack zero because of the word "guide".


    Agatha immediately adjusted her plan. She and Su several people raided tiesen company and controlled tiesen who was eating at one fell swoop. Belien was responsible for supporting zero. Other servants, led by Johnny and Jonah, controlled the whole town to prevent citizens from escaping.


    In this process, there is naturally civil resistance, and the resistance is still very fierce. But after the servants shot and killed dozens of men, the citizens finally calmed down and accepted the fact that the town had been occupied.


    Then they were gathered outside the factory to make it easier for Agatha to brainwash them. Agatha implanted the memory set up early in the morning into their minds so that they would not arouse any doubt in the eyes of the flame.


    Now, Agatha is carrying out the last work, that is, reading tiesen''s memory. In the man''s memory, Agatha saw the fact that he was a "guide".


    When Agatha released tiesen''s forehead, the man ejected two thin blood mist from his nostrils, and his head tilted and died.


    This is the side effect of "memory perception". It is a very heavy burden for ordinary people to allow energy to penetrate the edge in the brain and force the brain nerve to reproduce clear memory fragments. So when Agatha''s hand left tiesen, the man''s head had been stirred into paste by the invading energy.


    "It''s a deal."


    Agatha''s face is a little tired. Continuous exertion of the ability of perception domain is very spiritual, especially memory perception, which is also a great burden for those with ability. After exerting this ability, Agatha''s face was white and her breathing was slightly short.


    After several long breaths, Agatha''s face was a little ruddy. She continued: "tiesen, including the whole eye of fire, has a huge money trading relationship with Jotunheim."


    "Jotunheim?"


    "Yes, this is the name given by tiesen to the kingdom of the living corpse. Jotunheim is the kingdom of the frost giant in Nordic mythology and is also regarded as a synonym for hell." Agatha explained: "To get down to business, Jotunheim first met with the eye of fire three months ago. It was Gerard, the creator we met in the University City. The creator traded gold bullion and the eye of fire for thermal batteries and sulfur, and the eye of fire earned dozens of times the normal amount. Jotunheim''s condition was that the eye of fire must provide them with guidance It is also a guide. "


    The guide is not just to lead the way. Jotunheim also asked the eye of fire to provide them with information on the distribution of human settlements and the strength of military forces behind the twin towers. Therefore, tiesen had to update his old data and information in the past three months to meet the requirements of the creator. Just half a month ago, Jotunheim finally sent troops and created a new world through tiesen Crossed shuangtashan and attacked z7 base, thus opening the prelude to attacking other settlements.


    Jotunheim''s attack was fierce and rapid. The creators walked all the way. While replenishing energy, they also continuously created new sources of troops. They were like a group of locusts. There was only an empty shell left in the settlement swept by them, but Jotunheim''s strength was increasing. By the time they came to remt, their number had increased from hundreds of living corpses to 3000 More than fivefold!


    These materials are all in tiesen''s memory, and now they are presented to zero. In this way, there is the best answer to the mass attack of zero by the citizens of the eye of fire.


    At any time, gold is the best hard currency. Jotunheim''s generosity makes all the citizens of the eye of fire tie up its chariot. It is normal to kill one or two outsiders who explore the secrets of the guide like zero for the great benefit.


    Fortunately, Jotunheim sent troops to the human settlements along the coastline. Otherwise, the eye of fire would not be as simple as keeping a butcher in Alan''s tavern. These advanced living corpses are the weapons Jotunheim left to them. They must ask to kill all curious people who explore the secrets of the living corpse Kingdom like zero.


    So it seems that Jotunheim not only has an ambitious king, but also has quite clever strategic means. In any case, it is far from the ordinary living corpse, and it is also the first alien to show amazing aggression against mankind.


    From the contact between Jotunheim and the eye of fire, I''m afraid the existence of the living corpse Kingdom has existed for a long time. What''s terrible is that it is completely out of sight of asgat or eternal night city behind the twin towers. If it wasn''t for remt''s help, I''m afraid the cities in the south of the coastline would be eroded by it.


    At that time, it will be a hundred times more difficult to find out where Jotunheim is. After all, the South has become its home, and it is not difficult to block the invasion of capable people. Just think about the new corpse weapons that may be faced at that time, such as incalculable guards, executioners and blasters, even the defiant bellien has to frown.


    "It seems that our luck is not too bad," Feng said. "At least, the situation has not been out of control so far."


    "Indeed," Agatha added: "The monthly trade between Jotunheim and the eye of fire happens to be in these days. If you are lucky, there will be a living corpse to escort the goods to Jotunheim tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Thermal batteries and sulfur should also have other effects on Jotunheim, not just the goods traded with the eye of fire. At that time, we may be able to sneak into Jotunheim disguised as the eye of fire."


    "That''s a good idea," zero said. "Let''s make good preparations these days."


    He looked at the colleagues in front of him, whether they were friendly Agatha or hostile belline. Since crossing Shuangta mountain, they have been a truly isolated army. The towering mountains and thousands of miles of radiation clouds have become the biggest obstacle to information traffic. Now they can''t send any information.


    This is also the reason why kario asked them to take the positioning spar. When the electronic information cannot be sent, only through the resonance between the elements can asgat know the location of Jotunheim. This is also the main task of zero and others'' trip.


    It was already three o''clock in the morning when zero lay in bed. Now they have occupied tiesen''s villa, and Agatha and others rest in other rooms. No one was in bed, but no sleep. He inadvertently turned his head and looked into the night sky through the window beside his bed.


    Even late at night, the sky over the eye of fire is still a red spot. In addition to the sky light of the radiating cloud itself, there is also the light emitted by hundreds of large and small magmatic rivers in the valley. These bright red lights shine directly into the sky and are blocked by clouds. Because of diffusion, they form light spots of different sizes, which become the unique night scene of the eye of fire.


    Jotunheim has surfaced. As long as they find the right position, asgat can launch a long-range attack on the living corpse kingdom by positioning the spar. For whatever reason, asgart will not allow Jotunheim to exist. But zero thought of other questions. What impact would the human world suffer if there were more alien kingdoms like Jotunheim?


    This is not impossible. In turbulent times, the world familiar to mankind has quietly changed. In the new era, human vision is actually very narrow. In many places beyond human sight, God knows what will exist there?


    When he was lying on the bed, avinott, thousands of miles away, threw himself on a temporary berth in the command car.


    Avinott was very tired and his eyelids were heavy. For days without sleep, avinott, a capable man, was overwhelmed. Since zero and others killed the creator gulad that night, WA pointed to the command system of the corpse. The Legion of corpses surrounding remt quickly retreated, but avinott was not prepared to let them leave, otherwise thousands of corpses would gather again, remt would still be unsafe.


    So under the leadership of avinott, asgat''s army chased the tail of the corpse army. But the living corpse retreated into the urban ruins, and the cobweb like urban network made it very difficult to pursue. Unknowingly, in recent days, asgat''s army has gone deep into the ruins. In such a battle, asgat had little effect.


    In a complex environment, neither firepower nor capability can be effectively brought into play. The number of living corpses is also very limited. They no longer rush up like besieging remt, but use scattered but flexible attacks to harass asgat''s forces. This makes avinott believe that there are still heralds in the corpse. Otherwise, without these command nodes, the corpse cannot use such flexible tactics.


    Of course, under absolute power, the living corpse is still at a disadvantage.


    Before falling asleep, avinott considered whether he should shorten the front in the direction of remt tomorrow. These days, they have been a little far away from remt.


    Apart from the soldiers on duty, others, including avinott, have fallen asleep. Remt''s personnel were no exception. Only the defense line guarding the entrance of the base in a half moon shape had soldiers on guard, and the people in the base had an early rest.


    Indeed, this line of defense is built by the newly pulled high-voltage power grid, the temporarily built war bunker outside the power grid, and the rapid fire heavy artillery removed from the off-road vehicle on the sentry tower. At the moment when asgat''s main force left, even if the corpses attacked head-on, they could support it for a long time.


    The soldiers on the sentry tower monitored the distant wilderness all day. As soon as there was any news, they would immediately report it to the commander of the defense line.


    But this line of defense was mainly against frontal attacks, so when several dark shadows appeared in the wilderness behind rem, the soldiers in the sentry tower didn''t notice.


    The lurk who disappeared after being produced by the creator that day appears in the night. They are a little different from that day. In addition to the intestinal organs still flying on their backs, their four claws supporting their bodies have become more huge and sharp.


    Now, the lurks occupy different positions and follow their four claws to scrape away the solid ground and debris. But for a moment, a round pit had appeared under them. The lurks did not stop at this point, but accelerated their speed. They drilled underground like Earth drills. With sand and stones gushing out of the ground like fountains, five tunnels are taking shape.


    The lurk dug out the tunnel, and the port of the intestinal organ flying on his back was wide, spraying dark yellow liquid continuously. As soon as the liquid touched the wall of the tunnel, it immediately penetrated into the soil layer. When the liquid completely disappeared, the originally soft soil layer hardened and finally became as strong as concrete, making the tunnels strong and allowing other things to pass.


    Five tunnels were excavated from the ground, and after going 100 meters underground, they were changed from vertical excavation to horizontal excavation. When one of the lurks'' claws suddenly rubbed a spark, a square alloy plate appeared in the monster''s eyes. This is the outer wall of remt''s base, which is constructed of uniform alloy plate.


    Behind the outer wall, there is an unprotected underground base. The lurk''s face showed a strange smile, followed by the intestinal organ on his back constantly spraying another green liquid towards the alloy wall. As soon as this liquid touched the alloy wall, the alloy wall kept making a "Zizi" sound. While plumes of foul smelling black smoke are floating, the metal outer wall is melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The liquid sprayed by the lurk is actually biological strong acid!

 Chapter 307

    Jecarris turned over, talked in his sleep, hugged his dirty and scared blanket, tried to bend himself into a ball and fell asleep again. He is too tired. Like most citizens of remt, after half a month of turbulent life, he can finally have a safe sleep tonight.


    Under the initial attack of the corpse, jecarris and the other 2000 citizens were lucky to escape because they stayed in the underground base. After the turbulence, jecarris also followed remt''s soldiers to carry out an assault on the ground. In that battle, jecarris lost a right leg, so he had to put on a prosthetic limb.


    But jecarris is proud. He has been rolling on the life line all his life, selling all his self-esteem just for life. But this time, he fought for life and honor. Although he lost his leg, he was awarded the title of honorary citizen by Mr. theon, the chairman of the trade union, and enjoyed remt''s free life. It can be said that Jack carris will live a carefree life for the rest of his life. Remt will support him and more than 100 other citizens injured in this battle.


    So in his sleep, Jessica''s rough old face always smiled from time to time.


    Sleeping, he didn''t know. On the wall beside his bed, the alloy wall was slowly melting into a hole. There were electric fires in the hole, but it was the sparks caused by the short circuit caused by the melting of the cables hidden between the walls.


    The opening of the cave is expanding. It is only the size of a fist and quickly stretches out in an irregular shape. When the gap is enough for an adult cat to pass through, a drop of green viscous liquid at the edge of the gap pulls out thin silk thread and finally drops on jecarris''s nose.


    Jecarris''s nose suddenly burst into blue smoke. With the rapid ablation of the skin, the cartilage of his nose became black, and then turned silent. But for a moment, jecarris''s nose was almost melted by this strong acid!


    The sharp pain made Jack carris scream in his dream. When he opened his eyes, he saw smoke blowing in front of him and the dark gap silently opened on his own wall.


    Jecarris jumped up from the bed, and the cold and humid air spread in the dark gap. He looked at the gap and heard some strange sounds from the darkness.


    Tick tick


    It was like the sound of water droplets hitting the ground, and then there was the sound of wild animals swallowing their saliva. Jecarris finally recovered and wanted to turn around and shout. Unexpectedly, he only half turned around, and several dark shadows popped out of the gap, wrapped around jecarris''s limbs and mouth respectively. One of the shadows went straight into jecarris''s mouth. He could feel the mucus on the surface of it.


    In this way, jecarris was completely silent. He was struggling desperately. Behind him came great force, which suddenly dragged him to the hole. The back of jecarris''s head hit the edge of the gap so hard that he almost fainted. But on the edge of life and death, jecarris burst out an incredible will to survive. He clasped his hands tightly on both sides of the gap to prevent the things behind him from dragging himself away.


    Unfortunately, sometimes, some things are not transferred by manpower.


    For example, fate.


    Jack carris didn''t know that he had been recorded on the list of death tonight. But soon, a claw that pierced through his back and pierced through his lower abdomen in front told him this fact. Jecarris could see clearly that the claw was still carrying sporadic meat scraps and intestines from his body.


    The fire of life quickly disappeared, and jecarris, whose hands and feet became cold, lost any strength to resist. With his hands relaxed, he could only watch himself dragged into the dark. Outside the gap, the wall lamp with a slight yellow light in the bedroom gradually left him, and the darkness flooded him and his consciousness.


    A moment later, there was a creepy chewing sound in the dark of the gap.


    When the sound stopped, the lurk climbed out of the gap and jumped onto jecarris''s bed. The lurk turned around and made a high-frequency whistling sound beyond the hollow gap. At the same time, four other lurks appeared at all angles on the edge of remt base, sending out the same sound waves.


    Through the tunnels dug by the lurks, the sound waves quickly spread to the wilderness and swept the whole wilderness far away. So before long, in a damaged building in the distance, every window kept climbing out of the darkness. From a distance, it was like countless cockroaches.


    It was a living corpse. Hundreds or even thousands of living corpses kept pouring out. They climbed out of the window, fell to the ground, followed the direction of the howling, and drilled into the designated channel in five directions. Looking down from the sky, in the dark night, five undercurrents are constantly pouring into the ground, and eventually they will flow into remt''s underground base.


    After the ordinary living corpses were exhausted, hundreds of blasters, butchers and rippers appeared in the dark. Tall butchers are obviously not suitable for passage in the tunnel, so they guard the entrance of the tunnel like guards, allowing rippers and Blasters to enter the underground through different channels. When all the living bodies in the wilderness disappeared, they ran to the wilderness in other directions.


    The butchers are moving in the direction of the temporary camp of asgat army!


    When the electronic clock on the wall jumped to 4:35 a.m., a sharp gunshot woke theon in his sleep. In a trance, theon''s ears seemed to hear a woman''s scream and a man''s roar. As theon shook violently, perra''s low and sweet voice sounded in his ear: "Mr. theon, you must leave immediately. We have been attacked!"


    For a moment, theon thought he was in the wilderness. But when he recovered, he remembered that he was at remt''s base.


    What will attack the underground base?


    "PELA, what''s going on?" theon asked as he put on his clothes.


    Outside the window of his apartment, red warning lights were flashing at remt underground base, and sharp beeps sounded everywhere, filled with gunshots and roars.


    Remt, it has become a vortex of chaos.


    "It''s a living corpse!" Pera looked anxiously out of the window. "These things don''t know where to drill out. They have occupied the West Street and trade area and are moving in our direction. The rattlesnake has been fully engaged in the battle, but our number is too small to support for long."


    "Where are the ground troops? Let them know at once!" theon roared.


    Pella said faintly: "the communication was cut off, which seems to be the cause of circuit failure. Now, we have no electricians to repair. Many people died before the battle began."


    Theon took a breath.


    At this time, there was a panic voice in Pella''s contact: "Miss Pella, take Mr. theon away quickly. We can''t hold on, ah..."


    The communication ended with a brief scream, followed by a chewing sound in the equipment, listening to theon''s scalp numb.


    Pella deadpan closed the contact and said to theon, "let''s go, sir, before things get out of control."


    Theon nodded. He had no choice. After getting dressed, theon thought, pulled out his drawer and took out an old revolver. There was only one bullet in the revolver, and theon would use it to end himself when necessary. His nobility does not allow the corpse to invade!


    PELA kicked the door open and protected theon from the apartment. When I walked out of the street, the sound increased ten times. Theon glanced at the street and only one thought flashed through his mind.


    Remt, it''s over!


    This city, which reposes all the hopes of theon, is like a delicate woman whose naked body is exposed to the eyes of the crazy street. The remt in theon''s eyes is burning. The flame mercilessly strips off the coat of the city, and buildings and people fall down in the flame. Countless corpses are having a crazy party. They chew all life within their sight.


    The rippers swam between the wall and the ceiling, breaking the rattlesnake army''s line with their sharp claws.


    The last is the blaster. These mobile biological bombs detonated in key buildings in remt like accurate intelligence, ruthlessly destroying theon''s efforts for decades.


    Remt''s over. Theon said very bleakly in his heart. Just before he fell asleep, he saw the hope of the city. But when I wake up, all hope is collapsing. Is there anything more cruel than this?


    The gunshot rang out in his ears. In a trance, theon saw PELA holding a gun in each hand and shooting wildly on both sides of the street in the direction of the entrance to the base.


    The portable automatic machine gun roared in perra''s hand, and the bullets in the long tongue of fire poured out like rain, as if spitting out remt''s last dignity, smashing a living corpse that only appeared in perra''s sight.


    The line of fire formed by bullets kept cutting buildings and corpses, and PELA silently opened a way to survival for theon.


    Maybe there is hope.


    Theon said this in his heart, and his confused eyes gradually became firm.


    "Perra, do you still have a gun?" theon roared.


    PELA was silent, but her hand shook and threw a shotgun behind her back to theon. As soon as theon caught him, there was a scream of a corpse behind him. He turns, loads, raises his gun, shoots!


    The shotgun exploded a flame, and in the light of the fire, a corpse pouncing on theon burst from his body above his chest.


    The blood sprayed on theon''s face, but theon felt very happy.


    They came to the entrance of the base by relying on each other.


    The armored gate at the entrance was silent and closed. The gate that had prevented the corpses from attacking day and night has now become remt''s deadly checkpoint. PELA threw herself on the manual console next to the gate, but found that remt''s power had been cut off, and even the standby power could not be started. This makes any button on the console unresponsive, let alone open the door and escape.


    Theon shot another corpse and fell at the chairman''s feet. There were at least dozens of corpses. Theon''s whole body had been stained with the blood of the corpse and looked like a ghost.


    Looking at Pera beating the console in vain, theon smiled bitterly and said, "forget it, Pera, it''s good to die with you."


    "No!" but PELA screamed. The always calm female bodyguard now rolled out tears from her eyes: "you must not die here, Mr. theon. You are everyone''s hope!"


    With that, Pera suddenly ran to the armored gate.


    To theon''s surprise, Pella retracted her right fist and then exhaled.


    The thin fist was wrapped with a faint energy ripple, and Pella punched the floor under the gate. The alloy floor immediately sank, and all the electronic circuits in the interlayer were broken, but more importantly, there was a gap between the armored gate and the ground.


    "PELA, what are you doing?"


    PELA ignored theon''s question. She just put her hands into the gap in the door and clenched them suddenly.


    "Ah!" cried perra, lifting her arms up.


    But in an instant, the alloy floor under PELA''s feet sank, while the beautiful snake spewed blood mist all over her body. That is because the pressure on the body has exceeded the limit of blood vessels and blood vessels burst one after another. Suddenly, Pera became a bloody man!


    "God, what are you doing? Stop. Don''t be silly. You can''t hold up the door." theon shouted nervously.


    PELA ignored it completely, her eyes opened angrily, still opened her mouth and screamed. A pair of arms grabbed the armored gate and kept lifting it up.


    The gate made a sharp friction sound, and with PELA''s desperate efforts, it soared slightly.


    With a click, PELA''s right leg suddenly knelt to the ground, but the ankle bone was crushed by huge pressure. But even so, perra still used her knee as a fulcrum to support her body and keep supporting the armored door.


    PELA in the cry seemed to return to a moment long ago.


    It was one day when she was 15 years old. When she was a young girl, she traded her body in exchange for food to support herself and her parents. I remember that day after a transaction, Sarah came home with expired bread, but found that her elderly parents had quietly died.


    When they died, they were as thin as firewood, and their bodies could hardly find a trace of fat. That was because they were squeezed out of all their nutrients by radiation, and it was also the appearance of all the old people in the settlement when they died.


    PELA remembers that her parents'' bodies have begun to attract blood sucking flies. Flies revolved around the body. Even after so many years, in her sleep, perra seemed to be able to hear the buzzing sound of flies flying that afternoon.


    After that, perra seemed to lose all her desire to survive. It was only instinct that gave her no choice to commit suicide. She continued to stay in the settlement and traded her body for survival resources.


    At that time, for perra, the physical men were just different faces. She didn''t care at all. Just as one of the soldiers was panting to occupy her, the roaring gunfire sounded behind them. The blood line popped from the soldier''s forehead and fell to perra''s bed with a three-point expression of surprise.


    The footsteps sounded in Pella''s ears, and the next moment she saw theon.


    Theon''s eyes also fell on her, but there was no desire like others. He just looked at Pera quietly and asked, "do you want to leave hell?"


    "I can give you hope!"


    PELA''s gray eyes were sparked by theon''s words.


    On that night, Pella came to remt with theon and all the slaves captured in the settlement. Remt was still under construction at that time, but theon told Pella and many others about his ideal blueprint.


    It is a city that everyone in the settlement hopes for. It is a city of hope!


    Pella stayed in remtry, where she found a reason to survive.


    Live for yourself!


    That''s what theon said to her, so perra, 15, joined remt''s boot camp.


    He became a sheriff at the age of 16.


    At the age of 17, she joined theon''s newly established rattlesnake army. In the same year, she became the leader of the rattlesnake and theon''s bodyguard.


    "Pera, live..." the words of that year still seemed to haunt my ears.


    "Live!" PELA closed her eyes and shouted with her last strength, "Mr. sheen, you want to live!"


    Theon said this to her ten years ago. Ten years later, she returned this sentence to theon.


    In theon''s unbelievable eyes, the armored gate raised a gap of about 30 cm under perra''s slender body. PELA put her shoulder against the gate and looked back at theon.


    She has no spare strength to speak.


    But theon read everything.


    Run!


    Theon didn''t hesitate. He ran to the door and rolled out of the gap.


    Behind the door was the cold air unique to the wilderness. Theon was refreshed and turned back to PELA: "come out, we..."


    Theon''s voice stopped suddenly, followed by a fog in his eyes.


    Under the armored door, perra was still half kneeling. Her eyes were wide open and she still kept the posture of carrying the gate. But under her nostrils, there were two thin blood lines flowing continuously.


    And her chest has stopped rolling.


    PELA was dead. When she pushed up the door, the pressure in her body had broken all her internal organs. To pull up a gate weighing tens of tons, only those who have strengthened their strength to more than level 5 can do it. But perra did it with two levels of ability at the price of dying on the spot.


    Theon reached out and wanted to touch PELA''s face again.


    The gate fell suddenly and cruelly crushed the once beautiful face. Looking at the blood gradually flowing from the ground, theon, who thought he was as hard as iron, cried like a child.


    The original loss of love, the heart will be so painful!

 Chapter 308

    Winchester looked at the man in front of him in some amazement. Theon, who dressed himself up like an old aristocrat, remained calm and calm even in the attack of the corpse. Now, like a tramp in the wilderness, he poured the spirit Winchester had given him to warm himself down his throat.


    As a man entrusted with temporary command by avinott, Winchester knew that it was not time to care about theon''s change. Theon, who ran out of the remt base, brought amazing news. The corpse did not know how to raid the underground base. Now the base has become a playground for the corpse.


    The news not only shocked Winchester, but even made him feel stigmatized.


    The elite soldiers of the hammer of destruction let the uninformed monster of the living corpse capture the place they want to protect. Whether out of honor or responsibility, Winchester could not accept this fact. He ordered the adjutant to report the situation of remt to avinott, while he gathered the troops on the defense line, prepared to kill back to remt base and drive out the living bodies.


    Avinott has not sent back any information, and Winchester can''t wait any longer. Looking at the soldiers ready to go, he raised his arm and said: "Gentlemen, those dirty things sneaked into our rear when we didn''t pay attention. I don''t think anyone would allow this to happen. Our honor is being trampled on. Only by killing them can we regain our reputation! Only by killing them can we live up to the name of asgat soldiers! Now..."


    Winchester waved his arm heavily towards the base: "rush for me!"


    As soon as the commander''s voice fell, 500 soldiers roared and rushed towards the base. They not only wanted to save their reputation, but also carried the mission of revenge for the victims of Remus base. The flow of people crashed into the entrance of the base like a torrent. Soon, there was a loud explosion at the entrance, which was the sound of soldiers blowing up the armored door of the base.


    Hearing the loud noise, Winchester quietly put a machine gun in front of theon: "Madam President, no matter what setbacks you encounter, this is not the time to lose heart. I''m going to fight, too. Take care of yourself!"


    With that, Winchester strode away without looking at theon again.


    While walking slowly, Winchester''s muscles soared and his whole body grew nearly one meter tall. He was already nearly two meters tall, so he almost became a giant of three meters. But his ability was not a fighting field, so he crowded out the strong upper body of the military uniform, and glittering armor pieces continued to emerge. Armor pieces overlapped to form crystal armor. In an instant, Winchester''s whole body was covered with a covering In the seamless crystal armour of the whole body.


    The shape of crystal armour is full of magical style. There are natural crystal grooves wandering around the crystal armour, and naturally draw a mysterious symbol on both sides of the chest. When the crystal armour was generated, Winchester shook his hands, immediately put his five fingers together, covered and proliferated on the crystal armour, and finally formed two crystal long knives one meter long and two palms wide.


    The shape of the crystal Sabre is rough, and the blade is uneven. It is full of wildness. There is a crystal grain across the blade surface, during which the energy is full of brilliance, which makes the twin sabres wrapped in the hazy phosgene. With Winchester''s journey, the twin sabres pull out a faint blue flame and remain in the air for a long time.


    Winchester is a capable person in the mutation domain, and is a rare demon human line in this ability domain. Unlike the most common crazy beast and plant lines in the mutation domain, there is almost no capable person in the demon human line. Winchester is an advanced blade warrior of the demon human line, similar to the ability of melee attack with weapons of the crazy soldiers in the combat domain. The difference is that no matter what occupation Demons are capable people. Their attacks are accompanied by different kinds of energy.


    Scholars who have studied various abilities have made a detailed ability derivation map for the demon human system, and finally came to the conclusion that if the demon human system develops to the top of its ability, that is, at the 13th level, it is likely to become the legendary form of angel or devil.


    The demons have great potential and almost catch up with those in the theoretical regular domain. Therefore, when asgat turns out that Winchester''s ability is the demons in the mutation domain, he will be recruited. After perfect training, he will finally be promoted to the blade warrior and become an official member of the hammer of destruction.


    The crystal armor covering the whole body is just like the devil''s armor stomach. In addition to having a certain defense against physical and energy attacks, it will also have a random rebound effect on energy attacks. This is the characteristic of the ability of the demon human system, which also makes them known as the nemesis of the element domain. After all, the ability of the element domain is almost good at energy attacks.


    As for the living corpse and the Ripper, their claws can''t tear away Winchester''s crystal armor at all. Only the great power of the butcher can cause certain damage to the crystal armor. Therefore, for Winchester, there is no threat to get him in the underground base.


    This battle is sure to win!


    When Winchester strode into the underground base, the battle between the 500 defense forces against thousands of living corpses had begun. Through the diamond like eyes of the visor, Winchester''s eyes were filled with bullets and fire. The fire net composed of rapid fire heavy guns cut the bodies of ordinary living corpses, and the high-energy grenades thrown from time to time can harvest the number of living corpses in pieces.


    Although the number was small, relying on absolute firepower, Winchester''s troops drove in and harvested all the living corpses they saw all the way.


    The defensive Army started from the entrance of the base and continued to advance to the living area. Watching the war, Winchester sighed in his heart. I''m afraid that even if the war can be won, remt has almost no need to rebuild.


    In a trance, Winchester''s heart moved.


    Turn around, cross your knives, and then cut out in an instant.


    An "X" shaped energy knife instantly cut two rippers who suddenly rushed out of the burning building into sporadic pieces of meat. Winchester groaned, and the main force of the heart-shaped corpse finally came on.


    As he had expected, one by one the rippers went around the rear of the arrogant army. With the speed of these actions, high-level corpses with sharp claws and teeth put out attacks from the shadows of the ground, sky board and ruins. The defensive army had to divide some troops to intercept and kill these monsters. The speed of the rippers was very fast. The dynamic vision of ordinary soldiers could not catch up with their speed. Therefore, after a moment of fighting, the defensive army began to suffer casualties.


    Winchester groaned and asked the adjutant to take responsibility for the advance. Then he turned and rushed to the rear of the army.


    Only capable people can easily solve these things, or bombard them indiscriminately with heavy fire. In the former, among the troops left by avinott, only Winchester was capable; The latter, if there is no differential bombing, may bury the life of the defensive army students in the underground base.


    Therefore, Winchester had to temporarily relieve the responsibility of command and temporarily act as a killer.


    He jumped like a fly, and all the basic data of Winchester were improved after demonization. Even if he didn''t deliberately strengthen his ability in fighting area, his strength, agility and defense have reached at least level 4. The two long crystal knives are extremely sharp. Usually, the monster will fall apart quietly after the crystal knife flashes through the Ripper with a faint blue flame, and a drop of blood has never been contaminated on Winchester''s crystal knife!


    After killing five rippers in a row, looking at at at least hundreds of such monsters around, Winchester sneered and rushed at the monsters with two knives dragging flames. His double knives circled like rings, spinning out ring-shaped flames. Not only the tearing people around him were easily cut open by the crystal double knives. Even those far away, swept by the light of the crystal knife, disintegrated one after another.


    Winchester is like a gorgeous solo dance, shuttling through the Ripper cluster like a hurricane.


    When the blade soldier stopped, the last Ripper was a hundred meters away, but his body suddenly broke into pieces.


    Winchester gracefully accepted the move. Under his advanced blade warrior skill "hurricane dance", hundreds of rippers only took him 3 minutes and 27 seconds!


    Hurricane dance, while using fast circular attack, pulls out the path energy cutting wave to cover the space of 100 meters around the capable person and form a fatal blow to a plurality of enemies. With the strength of the Ripper''s body, not to mention the sharp crystal long knife after demonization, even the cutting wave with energy overflow can''t stand it. These special corpses are not good at defense.


    Winchester looked at the corpse lying on the ground. He couldn''t stand the waves in his heart, so he wanted to turn around and keep up with the big army. At the corner of his eye, there was another tear flashed by. Winchester groaned and decided to kill all the killers in the corpses so that they would not pose a threat to the defense.


    He quickly chased the Ripper and turned into a roadway. He saw the Ripper''s hands and feet flying over the walls of buildings, like flat ground.


    Winchester''s double knives hung low and leaned hard. Suddenly he was like a rocket. In the circle of air behind him, he chased after the Ripper faster. The Ripper let out a strange cry, turned suddenly, turned into the branch road and disappeared into Winchester''s eyes.


    Winchester was castrated and saw that there was no way ahead, only high-rise buildings. But as if he could not see the obstacles, he rushed straight to the building. But when they came to the wall force, people ran up and flew up on the vertical wall. When he reached the height, he looked down and saw the figure of the Ripper.


    He sneered, bent his knees, and turned with all his strength. Winchester hovers like an eagle, has changed its direction and flies away!


    The Ripper heard a strange roar above his head. The monster screamed again and crashed madly into a building like a warehouse. Winchester people did not change their body in mid air. They covered themselves with energy and light, and people burst into the building like shells. Suddenly, the stone chips were flying, the iron bars were broken, and the top of the building hit a three meter wide gap for the demon man.


    Winchester fell to the ground, rolled with the trend, and had removed the falling force. He immediately bounced away, the bright light of IP flashed in crystal''s eyes, the double knives hummed, and the person immediately fit and jumped at the Ripper.


    As soon as the Ripper got up, a blue flame crossed it. Then he lowered his head and watched a slit emerge in his waist. The slit expands continuously, and the blood and intestinal organs flow out uncontrollably. Finally, the Ripper screamed, and his upper body fell to the ground, but he had been cut off by the demon man.


    But it was a living corpse after all. It still died for a while, and its eyesight and hearing were still there. So the Ripper heard footsteps behind his head. He looked up and saw Winchester, who was full of energy and brilliance, followed by a growing sole.


    This is the last picture it sees.


    Winchester trampled on its head, and the still active nerves of the Ripper made its body tremble. Like a hundred footed insects, die without stiffness.


    The two knives wipe each other to create a fluffy spark. Winchester wanted to leave without looking at the living corpse on the ground. Just as he raised his feet, a red glow lit up in the dark warehouse. Then the second, the third, the fourth


    In crystal''s eyes, Winchester flashed surprise. In his eyes, the warehouse lights up one by one from west to East, from south to north, reflecting the dazzling red light of the nearly kilometer square warehouse, like a string of red light bulbs.


    Naturally, these things are not light bulbs. Naturally, Winchester does not know what light bulbs can emit energy brilliance with high-energy reaction. Reflected in Winchester''s eyes is a blaster just like a hungry ghost. These skinny, mobile biological bombs are all over the warehouse. There are hundreds of them!


    Looking at their round tummies, they emit a blush, which is actually a precursor to attack.


    Winchester remembered that every blaster could be regarded as a high-energy grenade. Being in the explosion center of a high-energy grenade, with the special performance of crystal armor on his body, Winchester asked himself that he could retreat without injury. And if ten explode at the same time, he will be seriously injured.


    But what if it''s a hundred?


    Winchester did not think about this problem, nor did he realize it. And soon, he knew.


    When the red energy torrent spurts out from the belly of each blaster, the world is quiet. Winchester only has time to scold "asshole", and his body shape has been submerged by the red light. Not only him, but also the warehouse, the street, the corpse, the defensive Army... The whole remt!


    On the ruins one kilometer away from remt, a butcher held up a bloody sledgehammer and smashed it on the head of avinott. Avinott seemed to be at an end, and the butcher''s speed was slowing down a hundred times. A misty frost rose from the ground. Disturbed by the frost, all the functions of the butcher were constantly stopped. In the end, the butcher was covered with frost. At the end of his life, he died, but his internal organs formed cold ice.


    At this time, its hammer was just about to fall.


    Avinott looked at it at this time, and a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth at the same time. He reached out his hand and gently pressed the butcher, and the visible energy ripples dispersed. This ripple doesn''t have much attack effect. It has only one oscillation characteristic. After this concussion ripple swam all over the body, the surface of the butcher''s body appeared like an ice sculpture, and the next moment became fragments in the sound of "clatter".


    Around avinott''s body, it maintains a deep ice person''s unique ability "frost frozen area". This is a capability in a similar field. Its function is to maximize the ice element in the space within the capability range and make the opponent freeze and dull. From the sky, you can clearly see that at the foot of avinott, the earth forms frost and the cold is rising.


    This is the last butcher. Avinott put away his ability. He frowned. Just half an hour ago, the army was suddenly attacked by hundreds of butchers. Hundreds of butchers may be a disaster for many cities, but for avinott''s army, it is just a little troublesome harassment.


    What made avinott puzzled was why the hundred butchers attacked the troops for no reason.


    At this time, the adjutant sent a message from Winchester from remt through the contact. When he heard the news that remt was attacked, avinott seemed to know something, but he couldn''t figure out the key for a while.


    Just then, a red fire rose in remt''s direction. The fire rose slowly into the sky and burst open again. Even if it was a kilometer away, avinott could still hear the loud sound like a hundred muffled thunders!


    After the fire burst, under the night, a smoke rose into the sky, up to 100 meters high, and then swept with the blast wave of the explosion. However, in the blink of an eye, it has swept to the ruins where avinott is located.


    For a time, the wind filled my ears and my eyes couldn''t see. Looking up, there is only wind and sand all over the sky. Avinott held up the element force field to keep himself from being swept away by the wind. Ordinary soldiers have been blown by the wind, and even heavy chariots have been pushed to translate for several meters.


    The gale lasted five minutes before it came to an end. When the wind stopped, there was a blur between heaven and earth. Avinott called the adjutant with an iron face and roughly pulled the telescope from his neck. Then avinott rushed into a nearby building.


    A moment later, avinott appeared at the top of the building. He raised his telescope and looked in the direction of remt. When the sight distance in the telescope approached, avinott saw a huge pit with a diameter of at least one kilometer. Like being hit by a meteorite, the whole remt was blown away, revealing a dark pit. A high wall was built around the pit. At least within 500 meters of the pit, all substances were in black crystalline form, which was a trace of the ravage of high thermal energy.


    Avinott remained silent for a long time before he put down his telescope.


    At this moment, even the wind is desolate.


    Avinott was still alive, but he lost. He lost by applying the human way of thinking to the living corpse. In the end, the living corpse didn''t want to win alive at all. At the beginning, they decided to bury the whole remt with themselves.


    The attack of a hundred butchers is not only harassment, but also bait. In order to disperse the bait of asgat''s main force, they could not find the real purpose of the corpse in time, and then returned to remt. Remt is gone, and the citizens don''t seem to have escaped. The destruction of all the garrison troops and the martyrdom of interim commander Winchester all weighed heavily on avinott.


    Avinott put down his telescope and knelt heavily in the direction of remt!

 Chapter 309

    Two days after the fall of remt, the life of the citizens of the eye of fire remained the same. In the hot day, there was no one in the town in the morning. At noon, the street became lively one after another. Most people work in factories and outside the town, and a small number still stay at home, mainly the elderly and children who have little labor force.


    At night, the eye of fire will usher in the real excitement of the day. Allen''s Tavern had an accident a few days ago and is still under reconstruction. For this reason, many people laugh at Allen, an Iron Rooster, and would rather spend money on women''s stomachs than repair their own shabby tavern.


    It''s not just Allen''s Tavern on the eye of fire. Another "good man" tavern has been opened in the remote west of the town. It''s just that old hawk, who runs the tavern, has a bad temper and brews bitter and bitter wine, which is rarely visited on weekdays. Now Allen''s Tavern can''t go for the time being. The men in the town have nowhere to go. Naturally, they flock to this old tavern.


    The tavern is playing nostalgic music, and the lights are not as warm as the flame bar, let alone the dancers dancing hot. Large cobwebs can be seen everywhere in the corner of the tavern. The wine tables or chairs have been for some years. They will shake from time to time on the calm ground, making the beer in the stained glass shake.


    Even if the conditions of the tavern were so poor, it was crowded with people these two nights. People sat around the table and threw themselves into chairs. The candles on the table swayed the light and shadow on their faces, making people seem to go back to the old times.


    The flame bar is blazing, allowing people to burn all their enthusiasm. The old man is nostalgic here. People can remember those lost things, whether beautiful or sad, in the dim light.


    In the east corner of the tavern, a man sat alone. He faced the bar, on which were scattered several bullets and a bottle of old hawk''s wine that had been hidden in the cellar for some years. It was almost the best thing in the tavern, so looking at the red wine with a slight purple black halo, many men smacked their mouths, but no one dared to come forward to beg.


    Because they know that they can''t afford to provoke the men sitting there. This man and six or seven capable people have recently become the private guards of tiesen company. In the small place of the eye of fire, it is rare for a person with ability on weekdays. Now nearly eight people are pouring in at once. People are not only guessing whether tiesen company will make any big moves next.


    The citizens of the eye of fire naturally cannot distinguish the strength of these capable people, and their ability is geometric. As long as they know that any capable person can raze the town to the ground, it is enough for them to subconsciously stay away from the man sitting by the bar.


    Zero doesn''t mind being isolated. The group of capable people is incompatible with most ordinary people. Although they are of the same race, from the genetic level, capable people have gradually moved away from the human race. While people are afraid of capable people, they also learn to stay away from them, so as not to involve them in the vortex of death when a capable person loses control.


    He drank alone and did nothing in the eye of fire for a few days. He relaxed with zero safety. He didn''t do his own training as usual. These days, except for attending the battle meeting between the three captains, he spent almost no time sleeping or resting. In Maple''s words, it is to eat and die.


    Zero has no objection to this. He knew that the next trip to Jotunheim would never be easy. A qualified soldier should not only exercise his fighting skills, but also know how to rest.


    What zero is doing now is just to relax the collapsed spring in his heart, so that when needed, it becomes stronger and stronger to adapt to greater pressure.


    But from the perspective of outsiders, it seems that there are more excuses for laziness.


    When I poured myself a little red wine, the door of the tavern was pushed open and a tall woman came in.


    It''s su.


    She is still wearing night God''s tactical clothes, but now she is wearing a long coat outside. The flowing train of the long dress always sets off the graceful curve under the dress, which makes the eyes falling on Su become more intense.


    With the continuous improvement of ability, genes will not only evolve, but also make up and transform the physical defects of those with ability. Therefore, in the world of capable people, women are all hot and good-looking; The men are strong, handsome and powerful. Although everyone''s form is different, in general, they are evolving towards the goal of "perfection".


    For example, Su, when I first met her, she was hot. But the skin is rough and looks ordinary. Now Su is a sixth level crazy soldier. With the improvement of her ability, her figure has completely presented the golden ratio. At the same time, Su''s skin has become smooth and elastic, and her original ordinary face has been changed on this basis.


    The change is not obvious. If you compare zero with her first meeting and her current face, you will find that her nose is tilted, her eyebrows are longer, her eyes become brighter, and her lips are slightly thicker and moist. But these subtle changes, through the cooperation of facial features, are beautiful enough to turn all the men in the tavern into animals.


    Now these men are still sitting in their own position. First, Su is moving towards zero. Second, they know that Su is also a capable person.


    Su sat down next to zero. Anyway, no one dared to sit next to zero. He was sitting alone at the whole bar. He always had a position.


    "Won''t you buy me a drink?" Su Nuo mouthed the bottle of red wine next to zero.


    Zero smiled and shook his head. He asked the bartender for a pregnant son, poured it on Su, and then pushed it to her: "you came here specially. You shouldn''t just drink a bar."


    At last, I hung a few drops of wine on my lips. Her lips were slightly open, and the lilac tongue swept them clean. These movements are full of charm. Even zero can see a slight sign, and it takes a moment to recover.


    "Captain Agatha asked me to inform you that we have to prepare. There has been news from Jotunheim that they will receive the goods tonight." Su said carelessly.


    Zero heard his eyes brighten, nodded and said, "they finally come."


    Jotunheim and tiesen company have a set of contact information known to guiding talents. It is an energy crystal handed over to tiesen by the creator, which can play the role of similar element communication. However, the communication is unilateral. The communication spar placed at the head of tiesen''s bed will inform tiesen in advance through the communication spar only when daytonheim receives the goods every month.


    Just 10 minutes ago, Agatha received a communication signal and asked a tiesen family successor controlled by her to let the factory start preparing goods. At the same time, she also asked sulai tavern to change to prepare for the upcoming operation.


    According to tiesen''s memory, they knew that Jotunheim would come to some corpse animals with the shape of mammoth every time they delivered goods. Sulfur and thermal batteries will be classified and placed in containers. After being accepted by a certain intelligent Herald, the goods will be loaded into the truck and then pulled away by the dead animals of Jotunheim.


    To this end, they made a plan.


    This operation will be participated by eight of them, and the servants and thunder guards will remain in the eyes of the flame. The fewer people going to Jotunheim, the harder it will be to find. Moreover, if you go deep into the corpse country, the power of servant soldiers or thunder guards can be ignored. After all, their mission was not to destroy Jotunheim, even if it was to bring servants.


    When Jotunheim''s corpse arrives, they will prepare an additional protruding container. After the corpses have examined the goods, 08 people will hide in the container and the servants disguised as workers will transport the container to the truck. On the way, Agatha will launch a "perceptual interdiction" ability. The basic ability of this perception domain has little effect on high-level or even the same level of ability, but it is enough to fool the corpse with the car.


    The general direction of the whole plan is determined by zero, and the details of the plan are supplemented by Agatha. As for belline, who advocates the aesthetics of violence, he hasn''t taken any courses on strategy at all.


    Of course, no plan is perfect. In the eyes of planners, no matter how perfect the plan may be, there may be variables. What zero envisages is only the most feasible plan. As for variables, it can only be changed according to circumstances.


    After drinking the last drop of red wine in the bottle, he paid zero for the wine and left with Su.


    Two hours later, two long and one short alarms sounded over the eye of fire, which was a signal that Jotunheim''s corpse was about to enter the city. Hearing the alarm, the good man''s bar closed early. The drinkers left one after another, went back to their homes like the pedestrians on the street, and carefully closed the doors and windows. Curious children will be taken away by their parents from the window. The cluster of living dead is not a pleasant picture. No parents want their children to stay awake all night after seeing those terrible dead people.


    In tiesen''s villa, the zero who heard the alarm came to the window. Looking through the window on the fourth floor to the suburbs of the eye of fire, a gray torrent is rolling in. In front of the torrent are four mammoth like monsters. Their appearance is very similar to that of mammoths, but they have no hair, and their bodies are damaged in many places. The tissue under the skin can be seen. The tube groove connects the head, chest and abdomen, and bursts of green light flow in the tube groove, mysterious and strange.


    This is a giant war beast transporting goods from Jotunheim. It is not good at attack itself. He is good at attacking and serves as a guard for more than ten black corpse wolves on both sides of the torrent. Their body shape is similar to that of Fenli wolf, and they have no hair like a living corpse mammoth. Their black skin and meat are rotten in many places, and their eyes are red with blood and glittering crystal light. Their four claws constantly overflow the red halo, leaving light bands in the air when walking, which is obviously not just for decoration. When the corpse wolf moves around, he occasionally opens his mouth and exhales. Breathing with patches of red burning wind, no accident, should be the main attack means of this corpse wolf.


    In addition, the rest of the team were ordinary living corpses, which numbered nearly 100 and followed the torrent of death into the eye of fire.


    Both mammoths and corpse wolves are new weapons they have never seen. After seeing them, neither zero nor Agatha''s eyes can be relaxed. In this way, yodenheim''s biological weapons should be more than these.


    The torrent of death drove into the town and came to the loading and unloading site of tiesen factory. In the procession, a messenger came out. It and other living corpses look on the surface


    There is no difference, but it can use human language like the creator. After having a simple conversation with the company''s supervisor skillfully, the herald came to inspect the containers that had been loaded with goods.


    While the herald was inspecting the goods, a few people who left the villa and came to the factory entered through the back door of the warehouse and quickly got into an empty container already prepared. Some goods have been loaded in front of the container for cover up. The zero line quickly drilled into the gap behind the goods. When Agatha laid a "perceptual block" around, the container was completely sealed.


    In the dark container, a faint yellow fluorescence lit up after a moment. The light comes from the fluorescent sticks in maple and Johnny''s hands. Several fluorescent sticks are stacked at the bottom of the box to act as lighting. After all this, the container shook, but the factory began to load.


    Agatha sat cross legged on the ground with a portable brain in her hand. After Agatha entered several commands one after another, several hidden cameras installed outside the container were connected with smart brain. The cargo box containing eight capable asgat was placed at the bottom under the intentional dispatch of the servants, so that the people in the box could observe the external environment.


    After a moment of information connection, several windows open on zhinao''s screen. Through these windows, the information of the external environment can be seen at a glance.


    After loading the cargo, the corpses connected the twelve wheeled pallet truck with the mammoth with iron. Each mammoth grabbed a cart full of goods and slowly left the factory. When they moved, a dozen black wolves immediately dispersed and acted as a guard. Ordinary living corpses are still behind the hall. Their work is not only hard labor when loading and unloading goods, but also one of the escorts with the vehicle.


    In this way, the torrent of death left the eye of fire. After they left, the residents of the town were relieved and the town began to bustle again.


    The journey was unexpectedly long.


    After leaving the eye of fire, the torrent of death left the hot valley where the town is located after a day''s trek. Behind the valley is a flat plain, like most of the wilderness along the coastline, but it is more desolate. From the camera installed on the periphery of the container, we can see only occasional low trees on the plain, but there are no signs of half a dot of ruins or even electric towers.


    Although the plain is desolate, it does not mean that it has no life. On the contrary, the plain is full of mutated plants, and sometimes mutated cattle are frequent visitors to the plain. They swept through the weeds on the plain. These herbivores still feed on weeds even though their genes have changed. Wherever cattle go, they will always see corpses and wolves haunting in groups. If there are occasional loners in the cattle, they will become delicious in their belly.


    In addition, sharp thorn pigs, burrowing rats, double headed eagles and steel fast horned leopards appear from time to time, dotted with the vitality of the plain.


    At the end of the plain is another towering mountain. The mountain is steep and shaped like a knife, straight into the radiating clouds in the sky. The base of the mountain is as wide as I don''t know how many kilometers. Looking from left to right, there is no end to the north and south. There are dense woods at the foot of the mountain, but the more up, the fewer trees. On the hillside, it is a yellowish brown mountain. At the mountain near the radiation cloud, there is a snow line. Above the snow line, snow covered, extending into the clouds.


    On the sixth day after leaving the eye of fire, the material team began to cross the plain. This was the result that the living corpses didn''t know they were tired and could travel day and night. Otherwise, it would take a few more days. The team entered from a certain place of the high mountain in front of us and went up along the rugged mountain road. Two days later, the team entered the world in the clouds. From the camera, the whole world is beautiful.


    The frozen wind mixed with ice crumbs roared and flew, with startling electricity flashing from time to time, running thousands of miles in an instant. In this world of clouds, there are few protruding parts of the mountains. Anything too sharp was ground flat in the strong wind, and the rest was flat and bare stones. In this cruel environment, there is no room for half a silk of fragility, so all the remaining rocks are as hard as steel, otherwise they would have been wiped away by the cold wind and cold air.


    Even the tireless living corpse is very hard to walk in such an environment. In the windy clouds, only mammoths can walk against the wind. The black wolf who acts as a guard has to lie low and crawl forward by blocking the tuyere through the ups and downs of the mountain. As for the other living corpses, they were blown around and walked in the clouds on the top of the mountain for two days. When they left the forbidden area of life, at least 20 living corpses and two black wolves remained on the mountain forever and became the decorations of those ice silent world.


    It took another two days to leave the mountain. In this way, it has been 13 days since they left the eye of fire. In less than half a month, they say it is not short or long, but they have left the coastline for tens of thousands of kilometers. After staying in the container for so many days, even Feng, who talked the most, became silent, while belline began to be angry.


    Fortunately, three days later, the team bypassed a vast radiation lake and entered a forest behind the lake. Finally, zero''s destination arrived.


    Jotunheim, the kingdom of the living corpse, is located in this vast virgin forest. The hinterland of the forest was cleared out of an open space about ten kilometers wide, on which Jotunheim was built. In Agatha''s intelligent brain screen, because of the perspective, zero and others can see very limited scenery. But no matter what angle, you can''t miss a tall square dust pillar standing in the middle of yotonheim.


    The square dust column is made of blood red rock. The whole column is dark red with thick black lines all over the column body. These lines sometimes flash through the dazzling red awn. I don''t know what their function is. I don''t know what else has been built on the giant column. I saw occasional streamer from the top of the giant column to the air, and then exploded like smoke and fire, bright and bright.


    When everyone''s mind was attracted by the Obelisk in the middle of Jotunheim, zero suddenly felt a chill behind him. From bottom to top, the chill flashed across his spine and went straight behind his head. A little broken hair immediately gently raised and stood upside down.


    Great danger is flying in the air!

 Chapter 310

    "Let''s go!" zero shouted.


    Belien and Agatha haven''t reacted for a while, but Su Ji has cooperated with zero for a long time, and is most convinced of his dangerous intuition. Almost at zero sound, Su and Feng have moved.


    The alloy Epee jumped into Su''s hand. There was no superfluous move. Su cut directly on the container wall. The container opened a long gap like paper paste. With another foot of maple, the container wall immediately split. Looking out from the gap, Feng can still see a black wolf beside the car looking at them. His eyes are very confused. He seems to wonder why humans suddenly appear in the container?


    Maple didn''t have time to explain to it. As soon as the gap appeared, he should save it. Tang Dao came out of its scabbard and passed the black wolf in an instant. When Maple stood on the ground, the black wolf ejected a thin blood line from his neck, but he still died. But it moved, a strong wind flashed and flew away with the wolf head, but it could not do evil anyway.


    Su put away the heavy sword and gave a heavy "hum" to Feng from his nostrils. Maple knew he was careless for a moment and forgot that the black wolf was also a kind of corpse weapon. Only by beheading it can he kill it completely. Just cutting off its neck artery won''t let it die. So he could only smile bitterly and keep silent.


    The wind rang, zero and others jumped out one after another. The last one who appeared at the container exit was belien. He looked proud and wanted to ask what zero was doing. When it took a lot of trouble, belien suddenly turned to look at the sky.


    From a distance, Jotunheim''s method column top suddenly spurted a blood like light, but this energy torrent did not go straight to the high altitude as before, and then exploded. But after rushing for hundreds of meters, he suddenly turned around and came straight in the direction of the team.


    At the end of the red light, the energy breath coming from the face is like an abyss like a prison, and the energy level has far exceeded belien''s power. His face turned white. Without hesitation, he jumped out. Almost at the moment he left the container, a torrent of energy fell from the sky, wiped the soles of belline''s shoes, and flooded trucks, war beasts and nearby living corpses or black wolves.


    People were in mid air, and a fierce explosion appeared behind belline. He only had time to prop up an element force for himself, which had been knocked out by the blast wave of the explosion. As for a few people, when the red light broke through the air, they knew that the opportunity was far away. But even so, the aftermath of the explosion lifted them up and scattered them.


    From a distance, I saw a red cloud floating in the forest, and the circular hot smoke slowly emerged and slowly spread away.


    Zero struggled to get up from the grass and looked up. The direction of the team had become a sea of fire. If they run late, they will become roast pigs before they enter Jotunheim. I don''t know what''s on the top of the pointed column. It''s not as powerful as missile bombing, or even worse. In the sea of fire, a giant beast wailed. A mammoth walked slowly out of the fire with hot smoke, but he didn''t walk a few steps, so he fell to the ground and died. As for the other corpses of the motorcade and the black wolf, they have been buried in the sea of fire.


    In my mind, I heard a faint cold hum. The cold hum was not obvious, and zero faintly caught an ending. Even so, his whole body suddenly collapsed and his black hair rose, and he has entered the highest level of combat readiness. When it is determined that there are no creatures around, zero is released, but it remains on alert. Now they have gone deep into the enemy camp, but they were caught halfway. Although the explosion did not kill several of them, it scattered them.


    Of course, although the shock wave is violent, it will not completely disperse them. Zero looked at Agatha standing up with her head. When she was about to ask her to look for the people together, Agatha suddenly raised her head, turned pale and said, "there are a lot of enemies approaching."


    Agatha is a person with the ability of perception domain. She feels that there will be no mistake. At this time, the people who recovered from the explosion all over the trees stood up in droves. After a rough sweep, they only felt that the target was as obvious as it was. When it was over, he roared, "spread out, sneak in, and gather the obelisks!"


    After that, I couldn''t care about Agatha''s feelings. Zero one picked her up, opened her agility, swept out pieces of shadows and plunged into the woods in the West. As soon as he left, the others dispersed and fled from different directions.


    From a high altitude, you can see the figure in the woods at the edge of Jotunheim. A large number of living corpses or corpse beasts poured into the forest and converged towards the position before zero under the command of a certain consciousness. But after a few people separated, the pursuers also scattered, divided into several strands and still clenched their tails.


    All these scenes appeared in a pair of gorgeous unmarried Phoenix eyes.


    Jotunheim is backed by an active volcano. The crater is filled with black smoke all year round, sometimes with fiery eruptions and hot magma. The magma overflowed from the crater and went down the mountain like a waterfall. In the meantime, it differentiated into several small tributaries, went down to the foot of the mountain, merged into an artificially dug ditch, and finally flowed into a temple like building.


    This is the dark temple of yodenheim. After the magma is differentiated and purified by the unique technology of the living corpse, it becomes pure energy, which is transmitted to all parts of the city through the transmission pipeline outside the temple.


    From the sky, the ground of Jotunheim was dark. They are made of pure black stone slabs. On the ground of the city, there are energy transmission pipes, which start from the dark temple under the volcano and flow through all corners of the city, just like painting gorgeous patterns in yodenheim. All over the transmission pipeline are various buildings, which inherit the ancient style, including squares, spires, pavilions


    No matter what kind of architecture, it is full of the feeling of the stone age. The shape is simple, and the old breath comes to my face. However, any kind of architecture is dark red, with dense black lines, giving people a very depressing feeling. And active in this ancient city, it is not human, but all kinds of living corpses.


    The energy transmission pipes passing through the buildings will eventually come to the seat of the huge square pointed column in the center of yotonheim and built into the black lines of the stone column. Whenever the energy surges through and climbs again and again, it will form a scene seen by zero people.

 Chapter 311

    The square pointed giant column is wide at the bottom and narrow at the top. The base is kilometers wide. The column body is 300 feet straight, but the top is a platform. There is a dark temple on the platform, and behind the temple stands a statue of a woman. The statue is ten meters high and looks lifelike. The woman raised her hands and held a baby in her hands. The baby looks like a human child, but its head is a terrible skeleton.


    The skeleton baby''s face has a clear skeleton trend, and his hands reach into the sky as if he wanted to catch something. The bursts of red light pouring into the sky burst out of the ten fingers of the baby statue.


    The baby is a woman with a long skirt. The pleats of the skirt are clear, which makes people feel the wind blowing the skirt. There are countless male human bodies under the skirt, all reaching out to catch the woman. These men''s statues all face up to the sky, but their faces are blank. However, even so, it still gives birth to the strong feeling that these men are shouting angrily at the babies in women''s hands.


    The statue itself, as if with a strong meaning, is thought-provoking. But no one knows why such a statue should be erected on the territory of the living corpse, and what is the meaning of it.


    At this time, a cold hum came from the temple in front of the statue.


    The voice is flat, but it has supreme dignity and incomparably strong penetration. It spreads far away and covers the whole yotonheim!


    The plain temple at the bottom is built of square strips up to 100 meters long. In the middle of the lintel at the entrance of the temple, there is a pattern of the sun. But above the sun, there is a palm clenched, symbolizing some kind of power.


    The temple is very dark, like a black hole, and sometimes the IP flashes, like another world. IP flashes occasionally illuminate the interior of the temple. At the moment of light, you can see that there is nothing in the temple and there is only a throne.


    The throne base is made of countless skeletons, but the seat on the base is a cold skeleton. I don''t know what giant beast''s sternum is. Every bone is as thick as a human leg. There was a tall woman sitting on the throne with a beautiful face. The forehead is different from ordinary people''s plump and broad, and the eyebrows fly obliquely. A pair of slender Phoenix eyes under the eyebrow should have unlimited customs. But these eyes are shaped like crystal diamonds, composed of countless equal force hexahedrons, with a cold and ruthless taste.


    The woman sat on the throne in a long dark dress. Her long hair is pulled high, with a crown made of thick white bones, which is different from her hair. There is a rhinestone necklace around the neck. The crystal diamond emits an energy halo and gently splashes countless star debris between the Rhinestone collisions. The Stardust floated down slowly, illuminating the woman''s skirt all the way. When the light crumbs fall on the base and disappear, the remaining light of the star crumbs can see that the woman''s skirt is integrated with the base!


    In the eyes of a woman''s twin crystal, if you zoom in tens of millions of times, you can see that there are different pictures in the countless hexagonal crystal diamonds. In these countless pictures, at least one third of the pictures show the image of a corpse weapon chasing a few capable people. These images are generated from different angles, such as a complete picture is divided into several.


    In a woman''s eyes, all insight.


    "Worms, you just want to hide from my eyes? What a joke." the woman sneered, her voice hollow and far-reaching. Like the roaring wind, people can''t hear it very clearly.


    She whispered in human language and opened her mouth to make a high-frequency sound. Like the sound of the lurk notifying the same kind of attack, the woman gave several orders through the audio frequency that only the corpse weapon could hear. So in Jing''s eyes, the whereabouts of the corpse weapon changed again.


    At this time, there was another lightning flash in the temple and disappeared in an instant. But the electric fire wiped under the pedestal of the throne, and a line of beautiful fancy words appeared in the light. It was a name.


    Lilith.


    This is the name of a woman. She is the king of Jotunheim!


    Zero and Agatha are sprinting in the woods. Zero is in front and Agatha is behind. They are not slow. But generally speaking, it is much slower than zero full strength. After all, Agatha is not good at fighting, so the enhancement in the fighting field is almost 0, so there is no need to expect how fast she is. In order to take care of her, zero slowed down and held Agatha in one hand to help her speed up.


    But even so, Agatha began to see fatigue. They ran to a grassy slope where the trees were whirling and the shadows were everywhere, as if there were no pursuers. Zero stopped and said to Agatha, "take a break first."


    Agatha nodded, and her face suddenly became serious: "they''re coming!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a hundred dark shadows poured out under the grass slope. Zero saw dozens of ordinary corpses, dozens of butchers and rippers, two blasters, three black corpse wolves and four executioners.


    "What a luxurious lineup," zero said softly, his hands raised, and the automatic pistols on both sides of his thighs, the golden eagle, had jumped into zero''s hands.


    Zero''s eyes swept on a group of monsters, and finally condensed on two blasters.


    Just a simple stare, but let the two blasters suddenly enter the state of battle. Zero has conveyed his mind to them through his eyes. He wants to kill the two blasters first.


    The blasters fly from the ground like wolves. They only run across the grass slope. Their tentacles have been stretched out. If they want to hit zero, they will be killed!


    The corpse moved and nothing was idle. He was faster and almost swept down the grass slope with a series of shadows. Agatha followed closely behind zero. She knew that if she pulled too far away from zero, she would become very dangerous without strong enemy killing ability. But Agatha was not an oil bottle. With the soft energy in her hands, they suddenly lost their figure in the eyes of many living corpses.


    At this moment, in the temple at the top of the sharp column in the middle of Jotunheim, Lilith, sitting high on the throne, sneered, "small skills!"


    With the sound of her laughter, the capable figure appeared again in the eyes of many living corpses in the woods. But it took some time from disappearance to reappearance. Or there is nothing at this time, but the zero passing with the blaster suddenly makes the two fast running corpses bounce away to the left and right. When the rough gunfire sounded, the corpse''s head burst open. It was shot in the head with a golden eagle at zero close range.


    Behind zero, Agatha had a strange look on her face. Just now she applied "perceptual interdiction" to herself and zero, thus erasing their bodies in the eyes of the living corpse. But for a moment, Agatha felt an invisible wave coming across the air, which easily catalyzed her energy field, making the ability of "perceptual interruption" disappear instantly.


    However, he doesn''t know so much about the zero in the rush. He is now focused. Zero enters a strange state, and the world becomes quiet and rich at the same time. The sunlight passing through the tree gap, the wind passing through the forest, and even the different radiance actions made by each different type of corpse are presented in zero''s mind in great detail.


    Massive data is reorganized and analyzed in an instant. A three-dimensional environmental model is presented in zero''s mind. After these models are formed, a fuzzy symbol appears in the depth of the pupil of the right eye. When this symbol appears, zero seems to feel what action each Promethean model will take next. It is based on the existing data, deduces through a large number of factors, draws a large number of conclusions, and then uses several different logics to screen, and finally comes to the result.


    But this data processing ability has exceeded the limit that the zero brain can reach, so this feeling passes by, and the symbols in the zero pupil flash, sink into the pupil and disappear.


    This series of changes did not even blink, but as an executioner flew towards zero rotation, he had deduced the best attack route in the three-dimensional model of zero brain sea.


    Zero can''t deduce the opponent''s trend, but it can calculate its own attack mode. This is the difference between singular and plural. It''s easier to calculate your actions than hundreds of living corpses.


    So in Agatha''s eyes, zero can be called a personal gun show.


    He rolled into the living corpses like a human whirlwind, and the golden eagle in his hands pointed left and right. Every time the muzzle of a gun is aimed at, a corpse always appears under the muzzle of zero. So he harvests every living corpse impolitely and makes them real dead.


    Make dazzling shooting movements, and double guns pull out countless golden light bands in the forest. When these golden bands disappeared, there were no more standing corpses in the forest. No matter what their order, zero can always put bullets into their heads. In a way, zero can be said to be very fair.


    Zero took back the hot double guns. His handsome face was suffused with an abnormal red tide. He stood for a moment, and the red tide on his face quietly subsided.


    Just now a round of "rapid wind shooting" came down, and zero also felt a slight lack of Qi. High wind continuous fire is a shooting technology that combines the two elements of speed and accuracy. It requires the capable person to have strong computing power. Otherwise, how can one enemy 100 in a rapidly changing battlefield? In the course of this battle, it seems that the corpses clumsily hit the muzzle of zero, but who knows how much data zero calculated to get such results?


    After the battle, they were just about to discuss what to do next, but their faces changed and they both looked at the direction of the square spike at the same time. Then zero couldn''t help saying that he picked up Agatha again and ran in the opposite direction of the obelisk.


    Zero is to feel that direction is full of hostility. Hostility is like essence, which makes him feel like a mountain in his back. When he ran some distance with Agatha in his arms, he found that he had no mind for such a moment just now. Turning around and running is entirely a natural reaction of instinct.


    Looking at Agatha in her hands, she was pale and looked much more embarrassed than zero. As a perceptual domain, Agatha''s feeling is clearer than zero. She saw a pair of terrible eyes directly from the direction of the obelisk. The eyes were slender and shaped like crystal eyes. It is full of cold, inorganic and no vitality. But after being stared at by these eyes for a moment, Agatha felt like falling into the abyss.


    Fortunately, zero picked her up and ran away, cutting off those terrible eyes.


    Agatha''s heart beat wildly, thinking how terrible the life with these eyes is?

 Chapter 312

    In the majestic palace of Jotunheim, Queen Lilith, who sat high on the throne, gave a soft cold hum. In her slender Phoenix eyes, the hexagonal crystal observing the trend of zero sum Agatha has completely lost the figure of prey. As the king of Jotunheim, Lilith knows the whole kingdom and surrounding territories like the back of her hand, which benefits from her permanent ability "insight" into the whole territory, so as to ensure that no creature can sneak into Jotunheim without her eyes.


    If not, they wouldn''t have found out about Lilith hiding in the van.


    However, insight also has its own limits. Now, zero sum Agatha has been out of the limit of insight, which is temporarily out of Lilith''s perception. In the face of this situation, Lilith can only mobilize the corpse for a carpet search. After the two men were forced out, Jotunheim''s high-ranking corpse soldiers were sent to attack.


    They don''t know that the systems of yodenheim biological weapons are far more than those they have seen in university town.


    Lilith felt a little tired after several successive instructions. She sat on the throne and slowly closed her eyes.


    How long has it been? How long has it been since I existed?


    Lilith asked herself softly in her heart.


    Time is meaningless to the living corpse. The low-level living corpse doesn''t have enough intelligence to think about this problem. Even high-level corpse weapons are full of tearing skills rather than thinking about their own life. Only Lilith, and only Lilith, has this close to human thinking.


    Lilith is a living body, and she''s not a living body.


    I don''t know when memory was formed. After having the ability of perceptual domain, Lilith began to search the source of her memory. At first, there was only a blank in the memory center. But as Lilith grew stronger, color gradually appeared in the blank. So Lilith remembered that she had been a human woman a long time ago.


    As for the broken and chaotic memory of human beings, even if Lilith decomposes the pictures in her memory into countless independent data, and then reorganizes them through logical judgment, what she recovers is just a vague past. She only vaguely knew that she was a white-collar woman with an imperfect home, but everything was all right. But the advent of catastrophe changed everything.


    The clearest part of that memory was that Lilith stood in front of the window of a high-rise building and watched huge fireballs fall from the sky spitting burning wind and fire. One of the fireballs landed in Lilith''s city, followed by complete darkness.


    I don''t know how long it took for Lilith to see things again. In the next memory, Lilith could feel that there was no fluctuation in her mind at that time. She is like a machine in human skin, tearing up the fragile human body with changeable sharp teeth and sharp teeth, and then eating their flesh and blood. In this way, Lilith went through the most difficult decade.


    It was the memory of Lilith after she became a corpse. The image fragments were stored in her nerve center. There was no emotion of Lilith herself. It was pure like a documentary.


    In the documentary, the ten years after the transformation of the living corpse is nothing to say, but a long hunting record. In these clips, Lilith saw that the surviving humans were not strong at that time. They were like fat rabbits. For the first five years, Lilith could easily hunt humans. But over the next five years, this hunting became more and more difficult.


    Although human evolution is the slowest in the evolution of all things, once they complete a certain stage of evolution, their genes will become very stable and not easy to collapse. Unlike living corpses or other mutants, they have evolved at a high speed and paid an unimaginable price.


    Take the living corpses of Lilith, for example. They are exposed to radiation and virus infection, resulting in genetic variation, so that they can continue to survive even though they are dead. Life and death become vague concepts on them, and the price paid by the living corpse is part of brain necrosis. The only remaining brain function can only provide them with the instinct of survival. Although there are two variant forms of butcher and Ripper in the evolution of the living corpse, they can not get rid of the essence of the low intelligence of the living corpse.


    No matter how strong the beast is, if it doesn''t have intelligence, it''s just a matter of time before it is hunted.


    Living corpses were once very popular after the cataclysm. They were the first mutant creatures to adapt to the post cataclysm world and survive. But this period of time lasted only five years. Five years later, the human beings who armed themselves with old era weapons already have the power to resist them. Other creatures are also trying their best to evolve, and limited by intelligence, all living corpses that follow their instincts will appear very hyperactive in the next evolution.


    So this exposed another fatal defect of the corpse, rapid aging!


    Living corpses are not perpetual motion machines. Their genes, cells and bodies will also age, and they are many times or even dozens of times faster than humans or other organisms. The golden age of powerful butchers and rippers in living corpses is only about ten years. As for ordinary living corpses, it is only five to eight years. Once they enter the aging period, their whole body functions will collapse rapidly. Often they will become real corpses without human hands in a year or two.


    When Lilith became a living corpse in her fifth year, even if she had no intelligence, her instinct told her that she had entered the aging period. Lilith is old, and her basic data of strength, agility and physical strength are rapidly deteriorating. And just then, she heard a voice.


    Now when Lilith looked through her memory, she found that it was not so much a voice as an instinctive call. Whether it was voice or call, under the control of instinct, Lilith used the dying body and still crossed the earth to the place where the voice wanted her to go. It was a crazy day. Lilith was racing against time and death. She usually ran for more than ten days without eating or drinking. She would stop hunting when her body was close to the limit.


    When she had enough to eat and drink, Lilith would make another long journey. So repeatedly, Lilith travels thousands of miles every time. By the time she reached her destination, Lilith was almost dead.


    But there, Lilith saw many different creatures. Except humans, almost all alien races will have one of them here. They are called by the same existence as Lilith. Just after all the summoned life arrived, the volcano erupted.


    Unlike the active mountain behind Jotunheim, in Lilith''s memory, the unknown volcano erupted in a desperate manner, with flames and magma reaching thousands of kilometers, hot gas and thick smoke all over the sky. The magma sprayed for thousands of kilometers fell from the air in a parabola, and countless fire meteors raged on the whole land.


    Countless strange creatures died in this sudden natural disaster, but those who survived felt something entering their bodies.


    Lilith survived the volcanic disaster, but she also lost an arm, but for her dying, such injury is dispensable. However, after feeling something invading her body, Lilith''s body changed dramatically!

 Chapter 313

    Even now, Lilith will still feel fear when she recalls that memory. But at that time, Lilith, who didn''t have much intelligence, didn''t know what fear was. She just found that her aging genes, cells and limbs were activating at a crazy speed and regaining their youthful vitality again. But the terrible thing is that this energy is too violent.


    Cells divide and regenerate in an almost violent manner. Within every second, Lilith''s body has countless cells and countless cells die.


    Every second, Lilith is evolving.


    It''s like concentrating the time required for hundred, thousand, or even ten thousand years of evolution in just a few hours. Like Lilith, the surviving alien bears the pain and death of rapid evolution!


    Strange creatures die every minute and every second. They die in strange ways. Some explode and die, others directly shrink into dried meat, or the limbs proliferate indefinitely, and finally become meaningless large pieces of meat.


    As for Lilith, she was also struggling on the death line. In this struggle, Lilith suddenly shouted a name.


    That was the child''s name in her memory and the first human language in more than five years after Lilith became a corpse. This means that Lilith has gone beyond the definition of an ordinary corpse, but she is also not a butcher or Ripper. Strictly speaking, Lilith on that day was just a living corpse that restored human intelligence.


    In Lilith''s brain, there was another thing and an additional piece of information.


    Dark crown, it is a perfect prism crystal. It exists in Lilith''s brain and is connected to countless neural networks. It is the source of Lilith''s strength and evolution. At the same time, it released a dynamic message to Lilith.


    It was in a magnificent palace beyond description. Under countless brilliant packages, a group of things darker than darkness rushed left and right like trapped animals, but they could not break through the encirclement of brilliance. Lilith therefore understood that those lights were the prison of darkness. At this time, a message was directly engraved in Lilith''s mind.


    Evolve, become stronger, release me!


    The simple but invincible command is so deeply engraved in Lilith''s mind, as well as in the other six alien brains that survived this cruel super evolution like Lilith.


    The seven aliens who have completed super evolution are the real kings above other aliens. In the dark crown in their minds, they not only have the source of their strength and evolution, but also have their own blueprint for each different biological kingdom. When their evolution reaches the standard required by the dark crown, the Kingdom blueprint will be launched for them, so that they can build a terrible Empire comparable to human beings.


    After getting the dark crown, Lilith and six other aliens were called the seven true kings. The true kings met for several years, and when they became strong, they came back together to release their "mother". Yes, the darkness that gives the dark crown to the real king in an unknown way. They call it their mother.


    The seven true kings dispersed and went their separate ways. They are scattered all over the world, hidden out of human sight, and quietly moving forward on their own avenue of evolution. At the same time, seven biological kingdoms have emerged quietly.


    In Lilith''s memory, her corpse kingdom was the last to be built. There is no way, as a living corpse, although it has completed super evolution with the help of its mother. But compared with other real kings, Lilith is still the weakest one. Naturally, her kingdom was the last to be built.


    Said to be completed, Jotunheim is only beginning to take shape. In the dark crown, the power of biological weapons is divided into six levels from low to high: primary level, medium level, high level, planet, Galaxy and universe. In his mother''s suggestion, the seven true kings must develop at least planetary biological weapons to have the power to release it. After developing high-level weapons, Lilith couldn''t wait to sweep away human settlements.


    There is a spiritual rainbow bridge for communication between real kings. Lilith once asked other real kings to take action through the spiritual rainbow bridge. Because she has faintly felt that there are some human beings who intend to touch their mother, which is an impermissible behavior.


    Perhaps because of human nature, Lilith naturally developed the ability of perceptual domain in the process of evolution. Moreover, she has the full ability of perception domain, and even some abilities are not in the pedigree known to mankind. For example, the insight that envelops the whole edge of Jotunheim, including the surrounding areas, is one of them, and Lilith''s top ability "fuzzy prediction" constantly showed her some pictures two years ago.


    Mother and a human figure will appear in the picture.


    It was a human man with purple hair and bare wings on his back. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, Lilith''s intuition not only reminded her that this man would be bad for her mother. But the specific details were not what Lilith could know. After all, vague prediction can only let Lilith know the outline of some events that will happen, not all.


    But this has given Lilith enough reason to send troops to humans, but this request was denied by other real kings. The other six real kings believe that it is foolish to declare war on mankind before they have planetary biological weapons. At the same time, the real kings also asked Lilith not to send troops at will, otherwise if the real king''s secret is exposed, it will lead to devastating consequences.


    It is impossible for human beings to let such life as real kings exist, let alone their kingdoms with unique systems.


    Lilith was very disappointed by this result. With the ability of perceptual domain, Lilith probably knew what the real kings thought through the connection of spiritual Hongqiao. Rather than being afraid of attracting human attention, they do not want or dare not release their mother.


    Lilith''s corpse kingdom was finally established among the seven real kings, but even so, her biological Kingdom began to have the basic conditions for developing planetary biological weapons. How could the real kings who established the biological Empire much earlier than her fail to develop a primary version of planetary weapons? This is impossible. The only explanation is that the real kings do not want to develop planetary weapons to delay or terminate the plan to release their mother.


    Angry Lilith resolutely unilaterally cut off the spiritual rainbow bridge of exchanging information with the real king, and unilaterally launched the human extinction plan. The war started from the coastline behind Shuangta mountain. The coastline, known as the golden link, gathers most of the human settlements and civilizations in mainland China. Lilith''s original plan was to make the real kings declare war at the same time, find out the human beings that would threaten their mother with the war covering the whole world, or kill them directly in the war.


    But now, this huge plan can only be implemented by Lilith, a real king. So she had to send out the creators of high-level weapons. The creators did not have any combat ability, but they could produce medium-level and early-level creatures. In Lilith''s calculation, in the face of human cities with underdeveloped scientific and technological civilization in the south of the coastline, a large number of medium and early weapons have the power to submerge human cities.


    But what Lilith didn''t expect was that a powerful human force was involved in the war, so those human insects appeared on the edge of her kingdom.


    Lilith closed her eyes and thought, maybe she didn''t really know human beings.


    Even if she was born human!

 Chapter 314

    Another night.


    The night was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. The thick wadding like radiation clouds in the sky were stingy to drop even a glimmer of sky light. Only the radiance of the energy transmission pipeline on the ground of yodenheim and the energy torrent from the top of the square spike illuminate a couple in the sky.


    The rest was as dark as a bottomless abyss.


    In a dense forest far from Jotunheim, zero inserted the last vibration sensor into the soft forest land and covered it with leaves to form a simple cover. He exhaled. As the sensor began to work, in a space of nearly kilometers square, any abnormality would be displayed on Agatha''s intelligent brain through the feedback signals from nearly ten sensors around him.


    This cordon is not rigorous enough, but it is enough to deal with living corpses. The feeling of being peeped disappeared quietly after zero and Agatha escaped for nearly several kilometers after being hung tightly on his ass by the unknown existence on the spire in the middle of Jotunheim during the day.


    They fought and fled one day. Even Agatha, who exercised the least, felt tired, let alone zero, who acted as the main force.


    After arranging the warning line, he dragged his tired body back to their temporary camp, a natural cave on the edge of the forest.


    There was a faint fire in the cave. It was a bonfire made by Agatha picking up some dry branches. Because the cave is "J" shaped, the bonfire burning in the depths of the cave is only a weak light when it is transmitted to the cave. It''s hard to find unless it''s close.


    Zero clapped two long and one short applause with his hands at the mouth of the cave, which was the secret signal agreed by the two in advance. Otherwise, if you rush into the cave, Agatha''s attack will come. When I walked into the cave, I smelled a smell of meat. Even a man of indifferent nature like him, after a hard day''s work, smelled the smell of meat and unconsciously swallowed twice. If the maple is here, I''m afraid it has rushed towards the food.


    Thinking of maple, zero''s face was dark. After they got rid of the pursuers who knew the will and the corpse, they tried to contact others, but the contact device on the night God tactical suit sounded like electromagnetic interference. Even if Agatha tried to perceive their existence, she was disturbed by another force. In Agatha''s perception, the whole Jotunheim is like a thick black fog. Agatha''s spiritual will can''t break the black fog at all, let alone find maple and others.


    Now, we can only hope that they can take good care of themselves. When zero thought so, his steps were a little heavier.


    Turn over the mountain wall and see the end of the cave. A bonfire was burning hot, and the flames were nearly meters long. Sparks were splashed in the flames and floated to the ground. The bonfire dissipated the cold of the night, and its thick smoke was emitted from the chimney naturally formed in the cave, but it would not remain in the cave. Looking up from the chimney, it was dark. If it''s daytime, you should be able to see the sky light.


    Agatha took off her black uniform and only wore close fitting tactical clothes, outlining her beautiful lines that made her throat dry. When zero came in, she was setting up a marching stove. In the small round pot on the stove, two artificial steaks were making a noise and overflowing with aroma.


    Now that there are no servants around, Agatha can only cook food for herself and two people. When it comes to cooking, Agatha is just heating. Fast food is cooked food, and spices have been mixed in the food. But when heated, the aroma is more abundant.


    Zero sat next to Agatha. She had taken a simple utensil, picked up a well cooked steak from the pot, put it in it, and then handed it to zero: "eat while it''s hot, Captain zero. It''s hard today."


    "You too." zero impolitely took over some hot utensils, let the steak cool a little, then cut it into thin meat with a knife and fork, and then put it in his mouth to chew slowly. Artificial food itself lacks muscle fiber, but it has the taste of food and rich nutrition, which can basically be regarded as imported. But zero ate very carefully, as if he was eating real beef.


    Agatha smiled: "it seems that Captain zero should cherish food."


    Swallowing a piece of beef into his stomach, zero smelled the speech and sighed: "Captain Agatha must not have stayed in the wilderness. I remember that the first meal I had in the wilderness was moldy black bread and water with less radiation but dirty water. At that time, I was thinking, are these things eaten by people? But I still ate them, because if you don''t eat, you can only wait to die."


    Agatha''s words reminded zero of the first meal arranged by Leah when he just woke up in z7 base. At that time, he had not yet adapted to this cruel era. It seemed that Leah''s voice floated in his ear: do you still expect to eat fresh meat and fruit? That''s the food that noble elders are qualified to enjoy!


    When I think of Leia, I think of asgatri''s ongoing rebirth plan, and I don''t know how Victor''s progress is now?


    Looking at zero, she went into deep thought and forgot to eat the rest of the beef. Agatha thought she had touched some unpleasant memories, so she gently said, "I''m sorry."


    "What? Oh, there''s nothing to apologize for, Captain Agatha," he said, shaking his head.


    "In fact, you''re right. I really haven''t lived in the wilderness." Agatha gently bit down her own steak, tore a piece of beef from her mouth and stuffed it into her mouth: "My father was also a member of the hammer of destruction a long time ago. I was born in asgatri. Compared with many people, I am a very lucky person. I remember my childhood full of joy. I''m afraid few people will have a child like me in the new era."


    Agatha was smiling, but from her smile, zero felt a faint sadness.


    "Happiness naturally comes at a price. If it weren''t for my father, I wouldn''t be able to enjoy such a life. But when I was 13 years old, my father died in a battle. Although asgat paid my mother a large pension for this, with this money, my mother ran away with other men." Agatha laughed at herself: "Maybe for her, I''m only 13 years old. I remember begging her desperately. I''ll work hard as long as she doesn''t leave me. But she still left. After all, a man who can protect her is far more important than my daughter."


    I don''t know when the utensil in zero''s hand fell slightly. When zero came back, he found that his thumb had been blue because of excessive force.


    Agatha lowered her head and tried not to let zero see her face by eating. However, in the shadow covered by the Liuhai sea, several glittering lights fell. Agatha''s faint voice sounded: "But it''s nothing bad. Thanks to my mother''s blessing, I learned to be strong in a hard life. Until I was 16, I experienced the first gene shock and set foot in the field of capable people. Then I trained day and night. I didn''t see my mother again until I entered the hammer of destruction and became a warrior."


    "Ironically, the man who promised to protect his mother took away his father''s pension and ran away. My mother lived hard by selling her body. When she saw me again, her beautiful mother was no longer beautiful. She confessed to me and begged for my forgiveness. When I saw her model, I found that I didn''t even have the strength to hate her."


    "After getting my forgiveness, my mother left. It wasn''t long before I heard the news of her death. Strangely, I didn''t feel sad. I didn''t think I would feel sad in the future, but now..." Agatha suddenly raised her head and fog surged in her eyes: "but now, why do I feel so painful."


    Zero said faintly, "pain and sadness are not bad things. We will feel these, which is the proof that we are still alive."


    As long as you are still alive, you have hope to make up for your mistakes or regrets!

 Chapter 315

    After eating, Agatha''s mood has stabilized. She removed the tableware and discussed with zero how to enter Jotunheim, as if the tearful woman was just an illusion of zero.


    Sadness will not disappear, but buried deeper. In turbulent times, cruelty will flatten everything, and living people don''t have much time to look after and pity themselves.


    Agatha''s voice came into zero''s ear: "from today''s battle, there is no doubt that the king of Jotunheim has the ability to perceive the domain, and the rank is far above me. In this way, our action will become very difficult."


    Zero nodded to agree with Agatha. Their action was not to storm Jotunheim, but to bring the positioning spar to the center of the corpse kingdom. According to the zero plan, they had a good chance of sneaking into Jotunheim. But who would have expected that the queen of the living corpse kingdom had the ability to perceive the domain. So that they were found before they entered the city.


    Now, if you want to enter the corpse country, you must first deal with the most powerful king in Jotunheim, which really makes zero feel a headache.


    "I have a plan!" Agatha raised a finger and smiled. Her expression was a little excited. Like a little girl, she took a branch and drew several concentric circles on the gravel ground.


    Agatha poked with a branch in the middle of the concentric circle and said, "this is the obelisk of Jotunheim, which is located in the center of the whole kingdom. It is the best coordinate. All we have to do is send the positioning spar here to start. So..."


    She also pointed a branch in a big circle on the periphery: "this is Jotunheim, and this is the outer forest..."


    Finally, the branch fell outside the edge of the third circle, and Agatha drew a straight line on the ground. The end of the straight line points to the Obelisk: "we are now at the edge of the forest. It is at least ten kilometers from here to the obelisk. Obviously, the Queen''s perceptual coverage reaches at least the middle of the forest. Once we enter this range, we will be captured."


    It''s obvious here, but since Agatha put it forward, she must have her own ideas. Zero looked at her silently, waiting for her below.


    Agatha raised her head and hit zero''s eyes. She suddenly turned a little red, turned and restrained, but asked positively, "I want to ask captain zero how long it will take to reach the Obelisk in a straight line from the edge of yotonheim."


    After calculating in zero mind, he replied, "if I open my speed, I can arrive in about 10 minutes."


    "What about me?"


    "It will take more than twenty minutes," zero replied truthfully.


    "That means we can get to Darrow in half an hour," Agatha said with a smile "Tomorrow we''ll swagger from here to the edge of Jotunheim. At that time, I''ll launch an ability called perceptual fault. This ability is an upgraded version of perceptual blocking. Let it cover you and me and isolate the Queen''s perception. I can last about half an hour. It''s not long enough for us to reach our destination."


    Zero did not immediately agree, but quietly looked at Agatha''s crude map on the ground.


    "What''s the problem? Captain zero," Agatha asked.


    Zero looked up and said, "I have a question. If that fault ability only works on you, how long can it last?"


    "That would be a lot more time, at least for two hours," Agatha replied.


    "Well, the plan has to be changed." zero took the branch from Agatha and said a little heavily at the edge: "Tomorrow I''ll escort you to the edge of Jotunheim, and then I''ll make a strong attack. I think others will act with me if they find out. Then while we attract fire, I hope captain Agatha can go to the Obelisk alone. Two hours should be enough for you to go back and forth."


    "But..."


    Agatha naturally knows that to do so is to carry the most dangerous link to herself, and what she has to do is much simpler. Moreover, if the perceived fault action has taken place, it will not only increase the duration, but also be more difficult to see through. It can be said that Agatha''s action is the safest.


    "Captain Agatha, your work is no easier than ours. Let''s go. It''s late at night and rest early." Agatha didn''t object. He took out some dead branches to make the bonfire lower, and the light in the cave suddenly dimmed a lot.


    This time, they didn''t take any extra things except the necessary supplies. These things included tents. Agatha took a marching blanket. She cleared an open space with branches, then spread the marching blanket on the ground, and said to zero, "Captain zero, let''s squeeze together tonight."


    Zero didn''t expect Agatha to say that. He was stunned. He shook his head and laughed at Agatha.


    "Don''t worry, Captain zero, I won''t eat you." Agatha said positively: "the temperature is too low at night. Although the night God has a constant temperature system, it''s impossible to make any mistakes when sleeping on the ground. Our action tomorrow is very important, and captain zero is the main force. If you mind, you sleep here and I sleep on the ground."


    "No, no..." zero said hurriedly and said a moment later, "let''s sleep together."


    This is a desirable thing for other men, and in turbulent times, the concept between men and women is more open. Even in order to reproduce, men and women in some places have sex day and night for several days. I don''t know whether zero is right or wrong. I have lived in the wilderness for several years, and my concept in this regard is much weaker. Since Agatha doesn''t mind, he''s not polite. He and Agatha lie on the marching carpet.


    Zero side, facing the side of the campfire. The flame jumps indefinitely. After watching it for a long time, it has the effect of hypnosis. Zero eyelids are getting heavier, but some can''t sleep. The beautiful women were lying around, and they were wearing very close tactical clothes. Tactical clothes are like their second layer of skin. They stick together like naked. You can clearly feel Agatha''s elastic and moving body. For a while, where can I sleep.


    At this time, there was a sound behind her, but Agatha turned around. Zero immediately opened his eyes. He clearly felt that two groups of soft meat in Agatha''s chest were clinging to him. Suddenly, zero naturally gave birth to a reaction.


    The campfire suddenly kept jumping, followed by a silent darkness, as if it had been quietly pressed down by an invisible hand, leaving only fireworks.


    One hand suddenly crossed the zero waist, and Agatha gently hugged him from behind. As soon as zero was about to break free, she suddenly heard Agatha gently say, "let me hold it like this? Zero, as long as I hold it like this, I won''t feel that I am always struggling alone..."


    As long as I hold you, I won''t be afraid. Tomorrow... I have a bad feeling.


    Behind him, Agatha''s voice gradually lowered, followed by a uniform breathing sound. With a slight sigh, I thought that I had decided to use this pillow tonight. Beside them, the flame of the campfire was finally extinguished, and the darkness drowned them.


    The night was thick.

 Chapter 316

    An executioner was swimming in Jotunheim.


    The sun had risen the next day. Naturally, the reddish sky light passed through the leaf gaps of the forest, leaving patches of light and shadow like colored glass on the ground. The fighting has almost continued since yesterday. A large number of primary and secondary biological weapons in Jotunheim are used up and haunt like locusts to search for those cunning invaders.


    Take the executioner in front of him. He has been active for nearly 18 hours. Although biological weapons do not need sleep, it will inevitably reduce the biological energy in his body if he is active for a long time. The decrease of bioenergy means the decrease of alertness, agility, combat power and other values. However, for it, without receiving the command of rest, even if it will fall to the ground and die the next moment, it can''t stop the previous moment.


    It follows a specific route and runs across the ground with its sharp feet. Suddenly, the executioner stopped. It turned and jumped up and fell towards a grass. In mid air, his hands were long and sharp, and he cut the grass in a disorderly way, cutting branches and leaves everywhere. In the splashing branches and leaves, the executioner saw a broken piece of clothing. It was the intruder smell that attracted its attention.


    But the executioner didn''t understand. It clearly sensed a mass of bioenergy in the grass, which belongs to the intruder''s bioenergy. The smell of a mere piece of clothing can not make it judge the attack, but a mass of biological energy is enough. However, the grass was cut open, but there was no one in it.


    Before it could react, the executioner suddenly shook his whole body and burst his whole head into a blood mist.


    The headless body fell slowly. At the next moment, the rough gunfire sounded, and countless corpse weapons wandering nearby rushed like bees smelling nectar!


    In the woods about 1700 meters away from the executioner, zero put down the sniper gun.


    After this shot, there were no more half corpse weapons on the route he chose. Although the nearby corpses will be brought after this shot, it will be five minutes later. Five minutes, enough for Agatha to sneak into Jotunheim.


    By activating the "perception fault", Agatha has disappeared from the world''s sight. Even if the rank is above her, it is extremely difficult to find her unless she deliberately explores and is also good at perception domain. What zero has to do now is to attract more firepower for her and send an attack signal to other companions lurking in the woods.


    So a moment later, a loud howl sounded in zero hiding place. The howling went away with layers of energy, which was an obvious signal for the corpse weapon. The corpses who had been attracted by the gunfire turned around and rushed to the location of the howling sound.


    Jump off the tree, when the back is cold. He snorted stiffly and swooped forward as he landed on the ground.


    A sinister axe was cut off from behind the tree, and the tree was cut off at the waist. The evil axe cuts through the air with zero body residual temperature with strong wind and returns without power.


    The heavy roar sounded behind him, but zero didn''t look at it, and rushed away with a gun.


    A butcher with bare upper body, lower body and feet wrapped around an iron ball, holding a giant axe, roared against the back of zero. Behind the butcher, various biological weapons poured out. Black wolf corpse and blaster run the fastest. These two biological weapons running on all fours are no less than level 4 agility, only one level lower than zero.


    Behind these two kinds of corpses are a team of executioners and hundreds of rippers. The last is the butcher, one by one holding heavy soldiers, like a tank, all the way to flatten all the obstacles.


    Zero straight, straight to Jotunheim. After running for nearly a kilometer, he suddenly turned around, but his speed did not decrease, and he ran backwards. At the same time, the giant sniper gun was raised, and the rough muzzle pointed to the direction of the corpse. There was a roar of fire in the muzzle!


    At the moment of shooting, zero jumped up. The body of the sniper gun shook wildly, and the recoil force of the bullet pushed him back in the air, which saved a lot of effort, and the speed that had reached the limit increased by two points.


    After the special bullet came out of the chamber, it marked a bright and clear light band and passed straight through countless living corpses.


    After the bullet passed, the gunfire and wind roared again, and an air wave swept over the ground, marking the trajectory of the bullet. The corpses on this track, regardless of the grade, all burst and fell. Even a few black corpse wolves saw the opportunity early, fiercely pasted to the ground, and were directly hit by the warhead. But before they had time to rejoice, they heard the sound of their skin tearing.


    Blood waves surged up from the backs of these corpse wolves, but they were torn apart by the wind pressure brought by the bullet flight.


    Suddenly, most of the pursuers at the back of zero fell down and the pressure was greatly reduced.


    Zero landing, at this time, a cold and angry will fell on zero. Zero showed no weakness. He turned around, raised his gun and made an idea of aiming at the top of the sharp pillar in the distance.


    This is a naked provocation!


    The figure of zero gun provocation appeared in a hexagonal crystal screen. It is unknown that there are hundreds and thousands of crystal screens like this. They connect one another and form Lilith''s eyes. Lily hummed coldly than before, and the angry reading wave rolled through the mind of all the living corpse weapons of Jotunheim. Low level biological weapons can''t bear the king''s anger. Many ordinary corpses and rippers suddenly spit blood through seven holes and fall to the ground to die.


    The stronger butcher, too, swayed like a drunk and slowed down after a while.


    Lilith was really angry. In the almost infinite hexagonal crystal screen in her eyes, most of the crystal screens reflected the figures of these invaders from different angles. Among the insects, Lilith noticed two that made her care.


    One of them is the ability of the element domain. The thunder, light and arrow in the man''s hand is powerful, like a moving humanoid fort, tearing up a large number of low-level weapons all the way. If this bug is concerned by Lilith because of its power, the other bug using a powerful sniper gun is that rude and arrogant look that attracted Lilith''s attention.


    Even Lilith pays more attention to zero than belline.


    Lilith began to consider whether to use the high-level weapons in Jotunheim. Both the tracker and the dusk hunter are the best killers to kill zero or Bellion. The former is good at hiding and melee killing, while the latter is good at setting energy traps and long-range attacks. In addition, the anger Archon, the highest level weapon that yodenheim can master at this stage, has the strength to defeat those with the ability below level 8.


    But for Lilith, high-level weapons are very precious. The materials and energy needed to produce them are very huge. It is Lilith''s trump weapon to deal with human advanced abilities and release weapons. Now we have to use them against these invaders, but they are too talented to be used.


    Just as Lilith hesitated, a special idea flitted through her perception. If it were normal, Lilith might ignore the past. But in this idea, Lilith noticed an unusual meaning.


    "It''s interesting that you should react to the bug that only uses a gun. It''s up to you to kill him." Lilith said to herself with a smile and opened her mouth to make a silent howl.


    In the howling, there is such a meaning: release it, blade of pain!

 Chapter 317

    The sniper gun slammed back and smashed the skull of a ripper who rushed up from behind. The barrel of the gun went straight into the mouth of an executioner, and zero cold laughter pressed the trigger. So in the blood and flesh, the sniper bullet with a bright flame violently pierced through any obstacle blocking its path, whether it is a corpse weapon or the dark red buildings made of unknown materials in Jotunheim.


    After this shot, zero flew backwards. Behind him is a real road of blood!


    Countless corpses fell to the ground, hung in the corners of buildings, and even stood upright against the wall. Some of these bodies were shot in the middle of the eyebrow. The bullet hole was small, but the location was fatal. Others have their heads cut off and the incision is flat. More importantly, important parts of the body were directly blasted, with huge wounds and uneven flesh and blood at the edges.


    The three injuries were caused by the petty Golden Eagle, the dagger light tooth and the giant sniper gun. There are more than 300 biological weapons lying in the pool of blood. If zero is killed in the woods, there are not a thousand but 800 living corpses who died under his hands.


    Zero has entered Jotunheim.


    He ran in this depressing City, and the black ground he stepped on always gave him a feeling of blood. The energy transmission tube flowing from time to time, like the real energy flowing, gave him a feeling of blood surging in the blood vessels. The whole Jotunheim is like a huge corpse, and zero runs in its body, like a poisonous bacterium invading the huge corpse.


    Depression is not a simple feeling, but a real existence. Every minute, every second, zero can feel that countless negative emotions such as fear, pressure and despair breed from his heart and spread in zero''s mind, testing his psychological tolerance all the time. If zero can''t bear it, it won''t be strange to become crazy the next second.


    Negative emotions are not born naturally from zero heart, but from the credit of the living corpse queen at the top of the obelisk. Zero thought that it is probably some ability of the perception domain to induce various negative emotions in the human mind, so as to give a spiritual blow.


    In fact, this kind of attack has a great impact on zero. Although he has tried to concentrate his mind not to be affected by negative emotions, zero feels an abnormal headache in the face of this defenseless attack.


    Negative emotions may make him make a very weak error in judgment, but on the battlefield, even a weak error may lead to death. Moreover, they confuse zero''s perception of danger, so that zero begins to doubt its intuition, which undoubtedly reduces zero''s combat power.


    What a terrible ability.


    Zero thought, suddenly a burst of cold in his heart. He could not tell whether it was a sign of danger or the Queen''s ability. Just then, he heard a sharp wind in his ear.


    It''s dangerous!


    He is skipping an energy transmission pipe through two temple like buildings. The danger comes from the left, the building on the left, and a small crack first appears on the dark wall. With the silent expansion of the crack, the last sharp knife extending from the fine scale package came to zero as a chest stab!


    Zero stop, bounce up, and slam the sniper gun in front of your chest.


    The tip of the blade points on the sniper gun with a circle of air waves. The body of the gun makes a toothy moan and sinks slightly. And zero''s face turned white, the whole man flew out and hit the building wall on the right.


    At the moment of hitting the wall, the muscles of zero''s back trembled strangely. The action of buffering and unloading force is completed in an instant, and the zero of restoring action force does not look at it. The sniper gun crashes there, and the shadow in the wall is a shot.


    At the moment of spitting at the muzzle, there was a loud "Dang" sound in the flying debris. A faint dull hum sounded. The owner of the blade rushed out of the building and was pushed back by the power of sniper shells.


    The fight between the two sides was completed between lightning and flint. Zero''s feet didn''t fall to the ground until the gunshot rang out.


    The toes just touched the ground. Zero couldn''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood with several tiny meat scraps in the blood. That''s because the injured organs were discharged into the body together with the dirty blood.


    He wiped the blood from his mouth with his pocket hand, raised his gun and looked at the slowly collapsed building. The diffuse dust and smoke blocked his sight, but zero heard a heavy gasp. Somehow, he was familiar with each other''s voice. But he didn''t think that there would be any familiar figure in the smoke?


    The knife sounds suddenly!


    It was the sound of the sharp blade shaking the air rapidly. The sound was sharp and had indescribable penetration. In front of zero, four invisible cutting waves lined up in an instant. After a short vacuum in the air, the crazy filled air flow immediately forms a thick wind column. The wind column was tens of meters high and spread away in an instant. It not only blew away the wreckage of the building, but also blew away the lingering dust and smoke.


    So zero saw Biandu Yifu, or he just saw Biandu Yifu''s face. As for his body, it was not familiar to zero at all.


    The Japanese swordsman who was supposed to die under the zero gun reappeared, but no matter the body covered with fine steel scales, the pair of fear claws with anti joints, or the four arms with half meter blades at the front end, Bian Du seemed unable to connect with humans.


    Moreover, the appearance of Biandu Yifu is different from that when Andre first transformed him. Four wall tubes with the same number of arms extend from the wrist to the back of Biandu Yifu. If zero goes around his back, you will see that another creature is still dormant on Biandu Yifu''s back. It is like a sea urchin covered with spikes, but there is a rotating eye in the middle.


    Because of it, Lilith was able to control the painless Biandu Yifu.


    The Whisperer, a medium-level biological weapon, has no combat effectiveness, but can forcibly control the creatures with low intelligence through the nerve acupuncture on the surface of the body.


    After being transformed by Andre that day, because Andre built the command to kill zero in his mind, the Biandu Yifu who transformed into a disordered man went all the way to asgat by virtue of the invisible connection with zero. At that time, Lilith summoned the corpses of the whole continent of China for the sake of strategic reserves for waging war against mankind.


    Although Biandu Yifu is disorderly, he is also a living corpse because he is transformed from a dead body. Lilith is naturally intimidating to the living corpse, and her rank is above that of the border crossing husband. The Biandu husband couldn''t refuse her call, so he had to give up chasing zero and came to Jotunheim.


    Lilith found a special him in the mass of summoned corpses. In Biandu Yifu''s body, Lilith found a trace of mother''s smell. This made Lilith look at the Biandu husband differently and let the Whisperer control the Biandu husband. But to Lilith''s surprise, the forced control of the Whisperer gave rise to a strong resistance to the disordered instinct of the Biandu man. For this reason, Lilith had to imprison him.


    The instinct of Biandu Yifu and the war between whisperers made him very painful, so he was named the blade of pain by Lilith.


    Until the appearance of zero, Biandu Yifu was activated by Andre''s built-in command, and his instinct instantly overwhelmed the Whisperer, so as to directly feed back his will to Lilith. Lilith, who was greatly surprised, released it.


    When he saw the circle of red wheels in the eyes of Bian Du Yifu, zero also knew what he had encountered.


    "Disorderly person, you have also been changed." zero said lightly, "then let me kill you again!"

 Chapter 318

    The battle began in an instant.


    Without superfluous words, both sides regard each other as their sworn enemies.


    Crossing the border is an instinctive mischief, zero because it has become its own obstacle. In turbulent times, killing often doesn''t need too many reasons.


    The four blades are staggered to wipe out bursts of sparks. Biandu Yifu''s fear claw pushed hard on the ground. The whole man rose from the ground, jumped to a height of nearly ten meters, and then cut down heavily towards zero!


    Zero was not stupid enough to shake him. He rolled on the spot and let the Biandu husband cut the air. The four blades cut the ground heavily and blew up an air wave in the roar. The ground groaned and burst, but there was dark red liquid in the splashed debris, as if jodonheim itself was a sleeping beast, and the Biandu husband accidentally cut its body.


    The man is still on the ground, and the giant sniper gun has been pointed at Biandu Yifu. In the zero precision actuarial calculation, the muzzle exploded an orange flame, pushing the bullet to the predetermined bullet point, which happened to be the position of the back head when Bian Du Yifu straightened his body!


    If it were in the past, Biandu Yifu would never escape this kill. But as a disordered person, the instinct of almost wild animals slows the speed of Biandu Yifu''s standing up. It was with a little slow effort that the bullet that should have hit its head plowed through the back of a man crossing the border.


    flesh and blood flying in all directions!


    Even without the head of a man in the middle of the border, the Whisperer behind it was not spared and was directly blown to pieces by sniper shells. Countless blood scraps and nerves were flying in the air. At the moment of the Whisperer''s death, Bian Du Yifu also suffered slight nerve damage. But without the control of the Whisperer, the instinct of the disordered becomes more violent.


    Biandu Yifu turned in place, leaned forward, screamed and rushed towards zero through the Whisperer''s flesh and blood.


    The whole person jumped from the ground with a bounce of the back muscle. Before he could raise his sniper gun, Biandu Yifu had attacked. Its four sharp blades turned into a whirlwind, and the invisible cutting waves were madly attacking zero in the air.


    Zero has only one sniper gun in his hand. He has blocked two blocks. His chest and abdomen have been cut deep and long wounds by Bian Du Yifu. He kept moving and parried Bian Du''s messy chop with his long gun, but within a moment, his arms and thighs were hurt again.


    You can''t go on like this!


    Zero thought, the sniper gun in his hand swung round his head. Biandu Yifu screamed, his head tilted, and let zero sweep in the air. But the sniper gun got out of its zero hand and flew to one side of the ground. When Biandu Yifu looked at zero again, he was greeted by the muzzle of a golden automatic pistol.


    The muzzle flickered.


    In the roar of the golden eagle, the bullet instantly hit the forehead of Yifu. But strangely, the bullet couldn''t shoot through the fine scales between his forehead. If you slow down the speed ten million times, you will see a circle of explosive wind pop up at the moment when the bullet hits. Then the warhead sank slightly, and the fine cracks smaller than hair spread on the warhead. Finally, the warhead burst into a pile of metal powder.


    Zero tiny one Leng, Bian Du Yifu''s physical defense is far beyond his expectation. But he didn''t intend to give up. The agility of the fifth level was fully open, zero pulled out countless residual shadows like a ghost, and kept shooting close to the Biandu Yifu with various tactical actions.


    The gunfire kept ringing like a shower, and the Biandu Yifu almost took dozens of shots in an instant. Zero''s action was too fast for it to respond, so it had to fold four sharp blades to protect it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the gunfire stopped, and zero flew back as if sliding on the ice. He didn''t stop until he slipped ten meters. His hands hung low. Because of the rapid shooting, two golden eagles were emitting light heat.


    In the chamber of the gun, the bullets were all empty, and the feet of Yidu were full of cartridge cases.


    On the disordered, there was a little metal powder, which was the trace that the bullets shot at Bian Du Yifu were shocked into powder.


    With a straight frown, the power of the golden eagle is not enough to break the defense, while the giant sniper gun needs to open a distance to play its power. But will the Biandu let him shoot calmly? The answer is almost needless to think. In the face of the melee disorder of Bian Du Yifu, zero is more willing to face the type of Soren. At least zero has the opportunity to snipe it.


    While thinking, Bian Du rushed out again and cut off the four blades like flying.


    In a blood arrow, zero pairs of guns were broken, and a long wound was cut by Bian Du Yifu from his left shoulder to his right abdomen. Zero gasped, but Biandu Yifu was not ready to give him any chance, so he cut zero''s neck with two long knives!


    Just then, an alloy Epee was inserted into the battle circle of both sides. The Epee is horizontal in front of zero''s eyes, holding the double swords of Bian Du Yifu. The Epee slapped forward savagely, and the whole man of Biandu slipped back uncontrollably.


    The alloy Epee rotates once, reflecting the sky light and pointing to Bian Du Yifu. Holding the sword was a slender palm. Behind the sword, a plain and beautiful face appeared.


    Su''s body also has various injuries, but generally speaking, the problem is not big. At least she has spare power to smile at zero one: "it''s all right, captain."


    "I can''t die yet." zero Shen took a breath, straightened himself again, shook his hands, and threw the Golden Eagle into pieces to the ground. Zero''s eyes moved to the giant sniper gun in the distance: "Su, can you make it pause for a moment?"


    "I''ll try!" Su replied and rushed up with a sword.


    Zero turn around at the same time and turn around to the sniper gun falling in the distance.


    Bian duyifu''s sight moved with zero. He screamed and turned to intercept zero, but the killing and energy breath in front of him made him have to look at Su.


    Su charged.


    She weighed more than a kilo at each step and broke the ground. The giant sword with a net weight of more than 100 kg is tilted. The energy on the sword surges and flows a bright light tail in the air.


    Dragging this light tail, Su fiercely bumped into the Biandu man.


    The Epee sweeps out.


    Biandu Yifu crossed his four long knives and met Su''s heavy sword.


    Su gave a clear roar, and the brilliance on the sword flourished again. The blooming light is like a small sun rising from the ground, covering her and Biandu.


    The giant sword hit four knives.


    The ferocious flame in the eyes of Biandu Yifu was low, the scales of his whole body were slightly spread, and blood mist gushed out.


    It took a step back.


    Then comes the second step.


    In the third step, he lifted his feet off the ground and flew high!


    In the middle of the air, a man crossing the border burst one of his long knives into powder, and countless scales were sprayed out of his body and went up into the air with blood mist.


    On the ground, Su made a gesture of pointing the sky with a long sword at this time.


    Furious chop!


    Biandu Yifu''s whole body is like falling apart. The force acting on him like thousands of forces has still not receded, and the disordered one can''t even move.


    When it flies to the highest place and is about to fall. Suddenly, the Biandu man was hit by an invisible train. The whole man flew out violently, threw out a hundred meters like a shell, and then crashed into a building.


    Then the giant roared. Zero is shooting. In his eyes, it is the big blood fog left by Bian Du Yifu!

 Chapter 319

    Agatha suddenly stopped. Just now, she seemed to catch a gunshot.


    After zero distracted her pursuers, Agatha activated the ability to "sense faults" and sneaked into yotonheim. It has to be said that the power of sensing fault is very powerful. After using this ability on herself, the living corpse queen on the Obelisk will no longer be aware of Agatha''s existence, let her pass all the way and keep approaching the target coordinates.


    The perception fault not only blocks the perception of those with high-level abilities, but also makes Agatha as transparent as air in the eyes of other living corpses. Although there are still living corpses passing by Agatha in Jotunheim, and there are some medium-level weapons among them, none of Agatha''s existence has been found. But judging from the direction of the corpse weapon, Agatha knew that the battle was going on in several corners of Jotunheim.


    Agatha didn''t know how they were now. She could only pray that they would survive. She tidied up her mood and looked up at the square dust column surrounded by heavy buildings. It is the tallest building in Jotunheim, and Agatha can''t do it even if she wants to ignore it.


    She continued to run in the direction of the square dust column.


    There are many buildings in Jotunheim. These dark red buildings are full of dark style and smell evil. When passing through these buildings, Agatha will occasionally look inside and find that many buildings are the rest rooms of corpse weapons. When there is no command, these weapons will be parked in the building and leave the building when necessary.


    In these buildings, Agatha also passes through an area similar to the ancient square. In the square, Agatha saw another creator, who was as fat as gulad, in the center of the square, and next to it were countless middle-level and early-level weapons that were constantly produced.


    Arsenal, energy station, soldiers'' lounge... All these are so similar to human cities. Suddenly, Agatha thought of another building with special functions.


    Food processing plant.


    Yes, living corpses also need food. They are far from reaching the advanced stage of absorbing energy from space. And to maintain Jotunheim''s movement, a lot of food is necessary. As for what the food of the living corpse will be, it is very obvious.


    biology


    Whether human or animal, living corpses feed on organisms. Few living corpses attack their own kind unless things are impossible. Of course, the creator is an exception.


    Agatha is almost certain that there must be a place in jotunheimri where a large number of creatures are kept for the daily feeding of corpse weapons.


    While thinking, Agatha suddenly felt a strange feeling. When she had just crossed an energy transmission channel, it was like passing through a water curtain, and she felt cold all over. With the elements of the nearby space suddenly crazy, the fire elements combine with each other to form an ability in an instant.


    Fire!


    In an instant, Agatha only had time to lay a defense field all over her body. The next moment, her eyes were full of red flames.


    A violent pillar of fire rushed silently from Agatha''s feet and directly shook Agatha out. Fortunately, the fire ground rush is only a low-level ability, but in this way, Agatha''s perception fault lost its effect under the impact of external forces, and suddenly showed her body shape.


    Agatha rolled on the ground and put out some residual flames wrapped around her body. She quickly jumped up and hid in the corner of a nearby building and looked around. Fortunately, the corpse didn''t find her.


    Slightly thankful, Agatha quickly prepared another perception fault. Just as the ability was about to start, Agatha suddenly bristled.


    DANGER!


    She immediately turned and left her position, but it was too late.


    A bright and hot light beam directly penetrated Agatha''s right shoulder. The light beam with only fingers had terrible penetration. The night God tactical suit was directly vaporized by the light beam without even one second. Then Agatha had a bloody wound on her shoulder, and light white smoke still floated from the edge of the wound.


    Agatha finally screamed in pain, turned her hand, and a small silver pistol had fallen into the palm of her left hand.


    This is Agatha''s weapon specially prepared for herself.


    The special Tactical Pistol "silver track", driven by pocket battery, can launch special bullets for most alien creatures. In this pistol, Agatha has preset two "biological fusion bombs" and one "high frequency magnetic explosive bomb".


    The former is designed for the known genetic weaknesses of most organisms. At the moment when the bullet enters the body, the pressure in the organism will cause the warhead to disintegrate, and the gene toxin hidden in the warhead will cause the gene collapse of prey within 1 to 3 seconds; The latter is a simple violent attack. For creatures that cannot be affected by the fusion bomb, when the magnetic explosive bomb enters the body, it will release a terrible magnetic energy impact. Even those with high-level abilities in the combat domain are not willing to face this special bullet.


    Naturally, these two kinds of bullets cost a lot of money, and the price of magnetic explosive bombs is more than twice that of dissolved bombs. These three bullets plus silver tracks are life-saving tools purchased from nearly half of Agatha''s property.


    Now in the enemy city, Agatha naturally took them out without stinginess. Besides, Agatha has never heard of a corpse that emits energy beams.


    Is it a new biological weapon again?


    Agatha thought, but the facts exceeded her expectations. Standing on the top of the building wall is a strange corpse. In short, it is a bird man. But different from the alien Aaron people zero has seen, the bird man in front of him has a very strange head. Its lower face is undoubtedly no different from human beings, with a nose and mouth. But the face above the nose is fan-shaped, with a circle of eyes on the fan-shaped face.


    The monster''s body is like a human teenager, thin and somewhat hunchbacked. The body is covered with fine fluff, with a pair of long legs with anti joint and Eagle claws on the legs. It has no arms. It has four wings on its bare upper body. On the surface of the bone limbs of each wing, it has the same row of eyes as the strange face.


    There are at least a hundred eyes on the face and four wings. These hundreds of eyes seem to be controlled by different nervous systems and can rotate at different angles. It''s very strange.


    Agatha didn''t know that the bird man she met was a high-level weapon of Jotunheim, named dusk hunter.


    Dusk hunter, as a biological weapon that cannot be produced in mass, naturally has extremely powerful ability. Like Agatha''s three special bullets, the dusk Hunter also has a special role for Jotunheim.


    In the design blueprint of the dark crown, it is a biological weapon integrating cruise, reconnaissance and trap arrangement. Those four wings are not decorative. In fact, they can support Twilight hunters for 36 hours of endless flight. In addition to recognizing various energy attributes and having the function of recording and feedback, nearly 100 eyes on the body can also emit energy beams like those penetrating Agatha''s shoulder.


    However, the most powerful ability of the dusk hunter is to set various element traps. The flame that made Agatha appear just now is one of the traps used by the dusk hunter to protect the square dust tower. From here to the direction of the obelisk, the only ten dusk hunters in yodenheim laid a full 200 element traps with different powers!

 Chapter 320

    When she saw the hunter at dusk, Agatha''s first reaction was to raise her gun and shoot. Only the right shoulder was pierced by the energy beam, so Agatha had to shoot with her left hand, so the yardstick dropped greatly. Fortunately, as long as the special tactical bullet hits the opponent, no matter which part is not much different from this special bullet, which is also the horror of the special bullet in the new era.


    Dusk hunters are not good at speed. They have the name of hunters, but they are not as powerful as real hunters in their agile sense of danger. The main purpose of these monsters who are good at setting traps for their prey is not fighting, so Agatha''s bullets can easily hit it. Only the dissolving ejection that worked on most creatures didn''t seem to work well on the dusk hunter. It looked at the wound that couldn''t even shoot a few drops of magic blood, and then screamed hoarsely at Agatha.


    Nearly a hundred eyes lit up one by one and flew with the light beam. Energy beams with direct, turning, spiral and other modes of motion flew from 480 directions to Agatha. Agatha''s face suddenly turned white. She made tactical moves to avoid the attack, rolling, bouncing, horizontal and vertical, and jumping forward. When Agatha stopped, there were several penetrating wounds on her body.


    Although no important part was injured, the blood flowed from the wound. If it was not handled in time, Agatha, who was not good at fighting, would soon die of excessive blood loss. But the look at fiercely as a tiger does not seem to give Agatha the opportunity to use emergency spray.


    You can''t just die! Agatha said to herself in her heart that she had pinned everyone''s hope on her.


    But the reality did not change with people''s wishes. As the eyes of the hunter began to flash energy sparks at dusk, Agatha did not know whether the body in this state could escape the second round of attack.


    A figure suddenly appeared at the end of Agatha''s street, and then came to her and the dusk hunter. It''s so fast that it''s almost there in a blink of an eye. At dusk, the hunter noticed the continuous sound of the wind behind him. He turned and saw the figure that did not belong to the same kind, screaming and pouring the energy beam originally prepared for Agatha into the figure.


    But this figure is much more flexible than Agatha. It steps on strange steps, swings left and right, and advances freely like the wind in the gap between the beams. When the last beam of light flashed, it swooped low and hit out with an uppercut!


    The fist brought out pieces of residual shadows. At the moment of hitting the strange face of the hunter at dusk, the residual shadows suddenly converged, and the power of the fist immediately increased.


    At dusk, the hunter flew. At the moment of being hit by her fist, Agatha clearly heard the sound of broken bones and meat. When the monster fell to the ground, it struggled several times. But the movement slowly slowed down and finally completely stopped.


    Dead.


    Agatha looked up at the figure in front of her. When it was completely upright, she saw that it was Johnny''s face.


    "Captain Agatha, don''t sit around and deal with your wound," Johnny said.


    There were countless wounds on the fighting master, but there were no fatal injuries. Just some insignificant wounds added some smell of battlefield smoke to Johnny. Agatha immediately pulled out a tight spray from his portable device and dealt with several penetrating wounds on his body. The spray immediately narrowed Agatha''s wound and stimulated the regeneration of her body at the edge of the wound. However, in a short moment, a meat membrane was formed.


    Fortunately, the light beam emitted by the hunter at dusk is only as big as his finger, so these wounds are basically harmless after treatment. Agatha injected herself with another injection. The purpose of this injection is to stimulate Agatha''s physical strength so that she has enough physical strength to cope with the tasks she has not completed.


    When she finished, Agatha suddenly saw shadows on the ground.


    "Shit, so much!" Johnny looked up at the sky and scolded.


    Agatha also looked up. Just above their heads, there were at least five dusk hunters circling. They rotate once, and after confirming the target, a flash of light appears on these monsters.


    Johnny grabbed Agatha and threw her hard: "Captain, give it to me, you go first!"


    Agatha heard the wind in her ears. When Johnny tried her best to fall to the ground, she was already a hundred meters away. Looking at Johnny again, his figure was instantly submerged by the energy beam like a shower.


    Without extra time to confirm Johnny''s life and death, Agatha turned and ran. She looked solemn and held the silver track tightly in her hand. Suddenly, there was a hoarse cry behind her. Agatha looked back and saw one of the dusk hunters abandon Johnny and chase after her.


    Agatha dodged and rolled into a nearby building. It was very dark in the building, and Agatha rushed in regardless of many people. Hearing the sound of the hunter at dusk from the door, Agatha immediately hid behind a row of boxes.


    She looked at the tactical gun in her hand. There were two bullets in it. But the dissolving bomb has proved to have no effect on this monster, so Agatha can only hope on the magnetic bomb next.


    Johnny huddled himself against the corner of the wall. This makes him minimize the attack surface, and the resident skill "iron body" of the fighting master will add an additional energy shield to protect Johnny''s whole body in addition to Johnny''s sixth level defense. On Johnny, there were dense scorch marks all over his body. Under the joint attack of four dusk hunters, countless energy beams fell on him. After the energy beam was resisted by the steel body, the remaining power was not enough to penetrate Johnny''s sixth order defense body.


    Those energy beams that were enough to pose a fatal threat to Agatha burned up Johnny''s skin at most.


    After a round of attack, Johnny suddenly ran. He is like a cheetah, and his movements are full of a sense of power.


    At a diagonal angle, Johnny tilted towards a building. He kept walking, but he ran directly on the vertical wall and came to the roof of the building in the twinkling of an eye. Jotunheim''s buildings are generally low, like bungalows. Johnny came to the top of the sky and kicked hard with his feet. The man took off like a shell and jumped at the four dusk hunters.


    At dusk, the hunter screamed and scattered around. But Johnny grabbed one of the wings of a slow runner. Johnny pulled it down to the ground. In mid air, Johnny made a sound and threw his hand to the ground. When he grabbed the dusk hunter''s wing, he just hit the monster on the ground.


    At dusk, the hunter''s head is in violent contact with the ground. When the neck bone is broken, the head is broken, leaving a pool of blood on the ground.


    Johnny looked up at the sky and there were three left.


    The remaining three dusk hunters circled Johnny, but did not fall, and frequently used energy beams to attack in mid air. Johnny tried to repeat his old trick against the light and rain, but as soon as he ran to the wall, several dusk hunters in the sky dispersed immediately, giving Johnny no chance to catch them at all. Johnny knew that this was not the way to go on. After all, his "iron body" also had its own limit. When the hunter''s energy beam continued to attack at dusk and the energy supplement of the iron body could not keep up with the consumption, Johnny had to use his own body to hard block the monster''s attack.


    The sixth order defense can at least make Johnny survive two rounds of energy attack, but after two rounds, he will start to get hurt. Once the injury becomes serious, he will die.

 Chapter 321

    Two more rounds of light inch.


    The ground does not have Johnny''s abnormal defense. It has already become pitted under the baptism of several rounds of light and rain. Although Jotunheim''s construction materials were made with special techniques at the beginning of the design, it does not seem to be enough to offset the energy beam of the dusk hunter.


    But after these two rounds of light and rain, at dusk, the hunter found that the damn intruder finally fell. His body has at least nearly a hundred wounds pierced by the energy beam. Now the invaders who fall to the ground are slowly leaving blood from these wounds.


    Even if it is a high-level weapon, the dusk hunter can''t get rid of the essence of the living corpse. As long as it is a living corpse, it usually has no resistance to blood and fresh human flesh. So like a scavenging vulture, the hunter landed on the ground at dusk. One of the monsters cautiously shot a light beam at the body. When they saw that the light beam easily left a new wound on the body, the monsters finally confirmed that the intruder was dead.


    So they gathered around and prepared to eat this rare meal. But as they approached, the body lying on the ground suddenly opened its eyes. At dusk, before the hunter could react, the dead intruder suddenly jumped up. Follow your fists like the wind and outline countless tracks brought out by the energy front.


    These tracks crisscross the space of several dusk hunters. Johnny went round the monsters like a human whirlwind with energy tracks. When he stopped, three dusk hunters jumped up at the same time, followed by a series of dull sounds of "bang bang".


    When these monsters fell to the ground, they were dead. Just in a short moment, they suffered Johnny''s storm fist, with an attack frequency of 60 times per second, which turned the dusk Hunter into a ground of meat and mud under this violent attack.


    After settling them, Johnny sat on the ground with a bitter smile. The wounds left on his body are genuine. In order to deceive the dusk hunter, Johnny removed the ability of the iron body and even reduced his physical defense level, which made him full of wounds.


    At dusk, the hunter''s energy beam not only penetrated his body, but also opened a hole directly in his bone. These injuries have long died on ordinary people. Only Johnny, a fighting master, can give a fatal blow to the dusk hunter with his strong body.


    But now Johnny can only sit down against the wall and breathe. He was not idle. He learned Agatha to take the first aid spray from his portable device and deal with his wound simply. The wound is hemostatic, but the damaged bone can not be repaired in a short time. Even Johnny may have to go back to asgat for some surgery to repair the perforated bone through some special filling materials.


    But all this must be safely returned to asgat. As for now... Johnny smiled bitterly and went so deep into the enemy''s territory, and even he, an iron man, was shocked by the number of biological weapons in Jotunheim.


    Whether we can go back is really unknown.


    Seeing that the wound had contracted, Johnny was going to find Agatha. Agatha, an auxiliary human worker, can''t give full play to his real strength without a guard like him. What''s worse, yesterday''s attack scattered them. Even Jonah didn''t know where he went. Since Johnny found Agatha, there was no reason to leave her alone.


    He just wanted to get up, suddenly his hair stood up!


    Before he could react, Johnny''s whole body was shocked, and the heart piercing pain came from his abdomen. He lowered his head and saw a blood hole in his lower abdomen. Something passed through his body from behind. Johnny could see his blood and part of his intestines suspended in the air. The blood gradually spread down and constantly constructed a strange claw.


    "Shit!" Johnny yelled, elbowing back with all his strength.


    The wall cracked silently, and a deep roar sounded behind him. At the same time, Johnny felt a strong force behind his back, and his whole body was lifted out. Barely falling to the ground, Johnny pressed the wound on his abdomen with one hand, which was also a penetrating injury, but the wound the size of the bowl was not comparable to those energy beams of dusk hunters. Compared with this wound, the attack of the dusk hunter was only scratching at best.


    The blood flowed out of Johnny''s fingers like a fountain. Johnny inhaled deeply, but what he inhaled seemed not to be air, but a burning flame. Bean''s sweat had wet his face, but he didn''t even frown. He still looked around warily. At the same time, the sixth order defense is launched, and the muscles contract continuously, temporarily suppressing the blood vessels in the body to prevent them from bleeding.


    But after all, it can''t last. If Johnny was injured like asgat, he could still be saved. As long as he performs some surgery and fills the wound, he will recover. At most, his ability will be small and his radiance will be reduced. But at present, no top-level field medical kit can save such serious injuries in yotonheim. Johnny knew he would die, but even if he died, he would pull some cushions.


    The enemy was still invisible. There was no suspicious object in space, but Johnny knew it was nearby. He could clearly hear its long breath and feel its burning sight. The flame in the thing''s eyes was as strong as Johnny could reach out and touch it.


    It''s just that it has the ability to hide its shape, so Johnny can''t capture it visually.


    But it doesn''t matter. The burning eyes told Johnny that he couldn''t help but make a move.


    And when it does, Johnny will surprise it.


    There was an imperceptible scream in the air. It moved!


    The howling came from behind, and Johnny pretended not to notice. He is now seriously injured and has no extra physical strength to deal with it. What Johnny has to do is kill with one blow.


    At the moment when the back muscles were torn, Johnny roared, turned around and hugged his hands. Suddenly, he hugged a wet body. Johnny, whatever it was, squeezed it with his arms and immediately hugged it to his chest. That thing struggled desperately, so Johnny''s blood arrows kept racing, and he became a blood man in an instant.


    Johnny''s blood fell on it and gradually outlined its shape.


    This is a human corpse. It has a lizard like body but a head. The whole body of the lizard is covered with viscous liquids. These liquids not only cushion the attack, but also seem to reflect light to make the lizard invisible. Lizard people''s hands and feet are sharp fear claws. The back of hands and body are covered with fine edges and corners. With the special muscle tissue of lizard people, it is like a close-up and efficient killing machine.


    The stalker, yotunheim''s advanced biological weapon, has the ability to hide and close kill. This reptile is very strong and belongs to cartilage tissue. Even if it is tightly strangled by Johnny, its terrible toughness makes it not only not hurt, but tear Johnny''s body more and more.

 Chapter 322

    Johnny also means this. He suddenly presses the tracker to the ground and uses his body to exert gravity to firmly control the big lizard. Then Johnny pressed his hands on the tracker''s head, roared and spun around. Just listen to the "click", the tracker''s neck bone is broken alive. No matter how soft its bone is, it can''t avoid the result of this physical injury.


    After the nerve of the bone was broken by Johnny, the tracker gradually lost his voice. The liquid on the body surface solidified rapidly and could no longer play a hidden role, so it showed its shape under Johnny. Johnny staggered away from the monster and looked at his whole body. Countless bone wounds and most of the damaged organs had directly given him a death notice.


    Johnny sat down on the ground, took off the carrying gear with a trembling hand, took out a cigarette from it and lit it in his mouth.


    He was still carrying his gear. After holding other things in his hand, he looked up at the sky.


    The sky is still a thick radiation cloud. In fact, the sky is the same everywhere, except for the electronic imaging projected by the holographic electronic plate in asgatri. Now, Johnny misses the false scenery.


    At least in asgatri, he can temporarily forget the cruel end of the world.


    There were many odd noises in his ears, and Johnny didn''t turn around to look. In fact, he doesn''t have to look. He knows more corpses are coming.


    It turned out that he was right. Executioners, blasters, rippers, butchers and ordinary living corpses came from all directions. They surrounded Johnny like locusts. The smell of blood left by the on-site battle greatly stimulated the senses of the living corpse. Among them, even two hidden trackers swam around Johnny.


    Johnny could not move any more. He could only barely lower his head and showed a bright smile to the corpses: "go to hell together, bastards!"


    Then he clenched his hands with the only strength he had left.


    In Johnny''s hand, there are two high-energy grenades.


    The orange fireball expanded in Johnny''s hand. At the moment when the fire swallowed him, Johnny''s mind floated a childish face.


    Sorry, boy, it seems that you can only find a new teacher.


    The next moment, with Johnny as the center, the accelerated expansion of the fireball instantly expanded to 100 meters, and then exploded a towering pillar of fire. While the pillar of fire took off, the released high-frequency shock wave carried more than a thousand degrees of flame and continued to expand around. The corpses involved by them were either blown to pieces or turned into a human fireball.


    The plume of fire lasted 30 seconds before it disappeared and was replaced by a black mushroom cloud that could be seen throughout yotonheim! It proudly occupies a corner of the sky, as if with countless corpses under it, it proclaims human dignity and pride.


    In the z7 base thousands of miles away, Haiwei is humming and cooking food with the marching stove they left behind. But somehow, when she was about to put a piece of artificial meat chops into the pot, Haiwei''s hand trembled and let the meat chops fall to the ground. With a low cry, she quickly picked up the steak, patted the stone chips on the meat, and then carefully put it on the pot.


    The supplies are so short that Haiwei doesn''t even want to waste precious purified water to wash the dirt on the meat. For her, as long as she eats these things and doesn''t get sick. As for clean water, it is a more precious resource than food, so we can''t waste it.


    But why, just now I felt very uncomfortable. Haiwei thought for a while, then shook her head and decided not to.


    At the age of flowering season, Haiwei can''t fully understand the pain of loss. For her, living is everything.


    Jotunheim.


    Agatha also trembled when she heard the explosion in the distance. She is a person with the ability to perceive the domain. She feels much better than Haiwei in this regard. There''s almost no need to confirm. She already knows what happened to Johnny. But she had no time to grieve for her companion''s martyrdom. There was a hunter in front of her. If she didn''t solve it first, Agatha would soon see Johnny.


    And Johnny probably doesn''t want to meet her like this.


    So Agatha rushed out when the explosion attracted the attention of the dusk hunter at the door. When the dusk hunter found Agatha, the latter had already changed the order, and the magnetic explosive bomb had been straight on the dusk hunter with a blue flame light tail.


    In an instant, more than 100000 electric volts of electromagnetic pulse swam on the hunter at dusk. The visible thick electric snake bumped back and forth, and the magnetic explosion generated by the collision directly blew the living corpse into a blood clot.


    Looking at the wings still twitching nervously in the blood, Agatha sat on the ground. At this time, tears have time to flow out.


    Without too much time for tears, sadness was not suitable to be revealed on the battlefield, so Agatha quickly wiped her eyes and stood up. At this time, she had leisure to look at her place. It was like a huge warehouse, in which countless long metal boxes were neatly placed. Looking at these things, Agatha felt that they were like coffins.


    An iron coffin.


    Of course not. These metal boxes are equipped with life support machines. When Agatha opened one of the boxes, she saw an old man lying quietly asleep in the box.


    The undulating chest of a man in his fifties shows that he is indeed alive, but he has entered a deep sleep. From time to time, the throat connected to his esophagus will squeeze the nutrients configured by the computer into his body with a hydraulic press to provide the nutrients he needs to live. But the nerve signal blocker installed on both sides of the temple has put the old man''s brain into a dormant period.


    Considering that this was found in the living corpse Kingdom, the existence of the old man did not make Agatha feel like a human who survived a disaster and survived with a life support system. Instead, it is like a fresh meat to provide food that can be eaten at any time by corpse weapons!


    Agatha knows where she is now. She is in the food warehouse, which belongs to the food warehouse of the living corpse.


    She opened one biological maintenance box after another, and there were humans lying in it. There are old people and children, men and women, thin people and fat people. It can be said that there is a complete variety.


    Agatha didn''t expect that so many people were alive in Jotunheim. She roughly estimated that only such a food warehouse stored at least nearly a thousand people. There should be a lot of warehouses like this in Jotunheim. If the end of asgat comes, thousands of people will be buried together with the living corpses in the sea of fire and electricity.


    But Agatha also has no time to waste saving people. After all, her time now is won by zero and others with their lives.


    The question of whether to save or not tests Agatha''s will. But soon, she had made a decision.


    Agatha rushed to the first open maintenance box and stopped the action of the life support device. Once the maintenance device is stopped, the computer will automatically execute the wake-up program. So with a groan, the old man who had been lying in the maintenance box for an unknown time slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 323

    White smoke from the high heat was flying from the barrel of the gun. He stood upright and looked thoughtfully at the mushroom cloud caused by the explosion of high-energy grenade. Intuition tells zero that a companion has stepped down the backstage of life in this gorgeous fireworks. Who could it be? Agatha? Maple? Johnny? Jonah or the annoying belline?


    I don''t know. I have no answer in my heart.


    Looking back, he said to Su, "give it to me here, Su, you go to the obelisk. If Agatha is not dead, she will need your support."


    "But here..." Su hesitated. At the moment when he did not confirm the death of Bian Du Yifu, it seemed that it was not time to leave zero. Biandu Yifu has unparalleled close combat ability. As a popular shooter, zero has almost no chance to win once he is brought close by his opponent.


    "Trust me, I can handle it," he said in a zero accented tone


    Since zero said so, Su also had to nod, pull up the alloy epee and leave him to run in the direction of the square spike. Looking at Su''s slender back, zero said silently in his heart: don''t die, su.


    The wind appeared at this time.


    The disordered wind made a violent sound, which suddenly blew away in a ring, blowing his black hair back, and the smoke and dust confused his eyes.


    The shadow appears in the smoke and dust, bends and bounces up, and jumps back in an instant.


    An electric shock quietly crossed his previous position, and the ground cracked silently, splashing oil like blood.


    Zero continuous movement, straight away for 100 meters, jumped on the roof of a triangular strange building, and then stopped. He quietly looked at the smoke spreading below, and the sniper gun was ready to shoot at any time.


    Zero''s right eye, the golden flame is jumping. A moment later, a figure was reflected in the flame.


    The figure of Bian Du Yifu!


    The disordered person is not dead, even if he is hit in the air by Su, and because the force acting on the body retreats at the end, he enters a rigid state and is hit directly by zero. But at the critical moment, Bian Du seemed to have escaped the fatal blow. The sniper bullet only broke one arm, then wiped it from the top of the right head and took part of the skin and meat of Biandu Yifu.


    Now, the part of Biandu Yifu''s right face from his forehead is missing, and the incomplete skull is exposed under his skin. The white brain is still jumping in his bones. Its luck is really good. If the angle of the sniper bullet is more skewed, it will shovel it down together with its brain. At that time, no matter how strong the vitality of the disordered was, it could not live.


    Looking at the fatal wound on the head of Bian Du Yifu, zero felt relieved. It seems that they are both disordered, but the abilities of individuals are different. For example, Hans, the first disordered man zero has met, has no special power, but is very outstanding in speeding regeneration. In that kind of environment at that time, if we didn''t meet Lala, we would have to die in Hans''s hands.


    Later, Soren and Bian duyifu also have their own characteristics, but they have no ability to regenerate at a speed, otherwise zero can only turn around and run.


    Without Hans'' Annoying ability, no matter how powerful he is, he will have a chance to kill him.


    He was moving at a slight angle, looking for the best attack time. But in his eyes, the Biandu man began to act. It''s just that the body leans forward, and the crossing man has left zero''s sight. When zero caught it, Bian Du Yifu had cut 50 meters diagonally.


    So fast!


    As soon as the idea floated in zero''s heart, Biandu Yifu disappeared again.


    A chill came from behind.


    Zero force jump, and an arc immediately flashed under the soles of the feet. Biandu Yifu didn''t know when to appear behind him and cut him horizontally!


    Rolling and turning in mid air, he stepped heavily on the shoulder of Biandu Yifu, took advantage of his strength to take off and pulled it up like a rocket. In zero''s eyes, Bian duyifu''s figure is shrinking, and the distance between them is also rapidly widening.


    The sniper gun pointed down at the muzzle and locked the head of Bian Du Yifu in zero seconds.


    Press the trigger with your index finger.


    At the moment when the bullet came out of the chamber, the figure of Biandu Yifu disappeared, and the sniper bullet blew up a corner of the roof of the triangle building in vain. There is no one crossing the border in the blown up debris.


    Where is it?


    Zero line of sight keeps moving, but no disordered person can be seen on the ground. At this time, the hair on the back of zero''s neck stood upright.


    Turning in the air, the sniper gun moved horizontally to his chest. As soon as he made this protective action, he saw that the knife light like lightning fell heavily on the gun in his hand. Zero body crazy shock, two hands tiger mouth more pop-up blood line, almost can''t catch the sniper gun in his hand.


    After the knife light disappeared, I saw Bian Du''s husband grinning and chopping again.


    But halfway through the knife, it was provoked upward. The tip of the knife cuts to the hand holding the gun. If you don''t let go, you''ll be afraid to cut off your fingers.


    In desperation, zero only let go of his hands and let the sniper gun be provoked by Biandu Yifu.


    In the strange laughter, Bian Du''s fear claw heavily stepped on zero''s chest and immediately kicked zero down.


    The distance between the two opened in an instant.


    Zero clenched his teeth and had a sharp pain in his chest. He looked at the sky. Under the radiation cloud, the knife light flashed continuously, and turned the sniper gun into a part of the sky, reflecting the red sky light and falling to the ground, like a metal rain.


    Regardless of the pain, the sniper gun of the new era was scrapped. It contracted its body to the limit in the air, and then suddenly expanded the moment before landing, unloading most of the falling force. Zero roll, make protective action when landing, and then fully guide the airborne force to the earth with continuous rolling, then bounce up, jump back several times in succession, and distance from the border crossing man.


    With a roar, the Biandu man fell heavily to the ground. It landed in a rough way, with only three big knives waving, like a demon approaching zero. But the next moment, zero made an action that even the disordered were surprised.


    He turned and ran.


    Without hesitation, I used my fastest speed to stay away from the sight of Biandu Yifu. If Bian Du Yifu was still human, he would probably shout "coward". Unfortunately, he was not. So he just roared and followed his body forward, fearing that his claws would step on it, and caught up with him at a speed of no less than zero.


    Zero gives full play to the fifth order agility, constantly calculates the environment and terrain, and uses the space between them to constantly avoid the chopping attack of the man behind him, which makes the disordered people angry and smoke, but there is nothing to do.


    Of course, running away is not the solution to the problem, not to mention zero didn''t want to escape the battle with Biandu.


    He just needs a terrain, a favorable terrain and an environment sufficient to suppress the activity space of the border crossing husband to the greatest extent. Zero lost the Golden Eagle and the giant I sniper gun. But he also has invaders, the strongest and last weapon.


    Just because of the characteristics of the invader, it is limited that only ten energy bombs can be fired every 24 hours. Each bullet is precious to zero. Therefore, zero does not intend to waste too many bullets on the Biandu Yifu.

 Chapter 324

    Zero is running.


    Pieces of residual shadows appear in the air, just like the sun chasing the air. They float in the air and mark the route of zero running.


    In front of the road, a butcher suddenly jumped into zero''s line of sight. The butcher seemed to find zero. He immediately roared and raised the hammer in his hand. But zero''s action was so fast that the butcher''s hammer could not fall. Zero had bypassed it and grew up. After a while, the butcher hit the hammer heavily.


    But what it hit was not zero, nor air, but a man crossing the border.


    The border crossing man was short, slipped towards the butcher, bounced up again, and continued to chase to zero without a half minute pause. While the butcher''s hammer tore the ground apart, several sad flashes appeared on the tall monster. With the butcher''s eyes slightly stagnant, the next second, the giant''s body silently cracked into several large pieces of meat.


    On the blade of the Biandu Yifu, there was still a trace of blood in the butcher''s body.


    Running, a temple like building appeared in zero''s eyes. The rectangular dark red temple is carved with cosmic star lines and gorgeous patterns on the stone strips of the lintel beam. A row of eight, a total of two rows of high stone pillars support the ten ton stone strips, and each pillar is engraved with the grain of fire, as if the temple was shrouded and burned by fire.


    In front of the temple, there are two statues of soldiers dressed in heavy armor. The statue is like a guard, guarding the front of the temple, emitting a majestic momentum.


    Buildings so close to human civilization should not have appeared in Jotunheim, but now there was no time to study them. His vision was attracted by the darkness in the temple.


    It is an ideal ambush position. The limited space of the temple will limit the activities of the border crossing husband, and the darkness will cover the zero figure. So zero slipped into the temple like a light smoke. When Bian Du, who chased behind him, saw it, he didn''t hesitate to drive full horsepower to sprint in the direction of the temple.


    The temple is very quiet and empty, but it is not as dark as zero imagined.


    At the foot of zero are square stone bricks, and the ground paved with stone bricks has pillars to hold the sky. In the depths of the temple, something emits a faint light, so that the temple will not be dark. But this is only for zero. His right eye has turned on low light vision. By the strange light in the depths of the temple, zero can see things within a hundred meters. In the eyes of ordinary people, the temple is still dark.


    Footsteps sounded behind him. In the light at the entrance of the temple, the figure of Biandu Yifu was appearing in it.


    Zero Fang eased his steps, dodged behind a square pillar, and quietly took down the invader behind him. The energy circuit on the attacker''s gun passed through a burst of brilliance and entered the battle mode that can be fired at any time. Zero held his breath and waited for Bian Du to deliver it to the door by himself.


    Biandu Yifu looked at the darkness in front of him. It had no zero low light vision. Although he saw the faint light flickering in the depths, this light was not enough for him to see things in the dark. If it were a human gesture, Biandu Yifu might have withdrawn from the temple now. In any case, chasing a sniper in the dark is stupid anyway.


    But now Biandu Yifu''s body is controlled by instinct, and the command embedded in instinct does not allow Biandu Yifu to give up the pursuit. So he stepped on the ground and went deep into the temple.


    This is a contest of will and patience. Obviously, the Biandu husband is very deficient in both aspects. But for a moment, it had growled impatiently, and the roar echoed in the temple for a long time.


    This is a provocation, and the one who responds to it is a green ball of light from the side!


    The light ball came close to the ground, and the green light constantly reflected the stone bricks on the ground and the pillars on both sides, which also hurt the eyes of the disordered. It instinctively cut into the light mass, but the blade side did not enter the light mass, and immediately became silent for the corrosive energy layer of the outer blue color. The disordered man stared round and stepped back.


    Instinct told him that under the seemingly soft green wall clothes, there was an extreme violent energy storm!


    There was a flash of white light in the temple.


    After removing the blue energy layer, the white light at the core of the light mass that people can''t look directly releases violent energy. After the white light, a gorgeous white electric cloud blooms in the dark. The electric cloud extends rapidly and silently destroys all substances within the electric cloud.


    The Biandu Yifu rushed forward like a burning ass, and finally got out of its attack range at the moment when he was rolled by the electric cloud. When the light gradually faded and the electric cloud quietly subsided, there were still residual flames left on the floor tiles and beside the pillars. Under the high-frequency shock wave of the electric cloud, several pillar stones were smashed, and the floor tiles close to hundreds of square meters were ground into powder!


    The disordered person looks at all this in front of him, instinctively makes him feel fear, and fear makes his body tremble constantly. But then fear turned into anger. So the Biandu Yifu gnashed his teeth and roared at the depths of the temple. The direction of its roar was the source of the deadly light mass.


    "What''s the name of the ghost? It''s terrible!"


    Unexpectedly, the sound of zero came from behind. When a man crossing the border turns and cuts horizontally, at this moment, time seems to stand still. Bian duyifu''s corner of the eye just caught the scene that the blade did not enter the zero body, and his instinct was filled with ecstasy. But then, the sense of nothingness that the blade cut into the air came, which made Bian Du a man stunned.


    Behind him, there was a breath of energy. The man crossing the border seemed to know something, and another knife spun and cut behind him at a high speed.


    "It''s too late to find it," zero said lightly and pressed the attacker''s shooting button.


    The attacker''s muzzle bloomed, and a mass of green light burst out silently. In an instant, most of Biandu Yifu''s body had been submerged.


    It''s over


    Zero heart path, but the pupil in front of you narrows, and your feet bounce back with all their strength.


    When the white cloud rises again, zero is out of the explosion range of the cloud. In the flash of death, zero knew that Biandu could not survive this time. So far, no creature can survive within the attack range of the invader.


    In order to kill Biandu Yifu, zero also took a lot of thought.


    First, a bullet was fired at it to confuse the perception of Biandu Yifu, so as to make a wrong judgment of the zero position. Under the cover of darkness, zero took the opportunity to approach Biandu Yifu and deliberately opened his voice to attract its attention. Finally, the ability of "phantom Avatar" is used at the moment when Bian Du Yifu turns around. While making Bian Du Yifu mistakenly think that he has killed him, zero has locked it and sent out a must kill blow.


    However, Biandu Yifu''s dying struggle also hit zero. Zero frowned and looked at the huge scar on his abdomen that almost cut himself off.


    Even the particularity of the night God''s tactical clothes can''t defend the dying blow of Bian Du Yifu. The tactical clothing was silently torn by the blade, followed by zero skin and muscle tissue. If zero didn''t take off first, then Biandu Yifu would definitely die in the electric cloud, and zero wouldn''t want to survive.


    That long knife will cut zero into two parts, not just three parts of the meat now. But the huge wound is not a first-aid spray. Zero covered his abdomen with his hands, but the blood overflowed from his fingers uncontrollably, and then spread rapidly on the ground.

 Chapter 325

    A small empty bottle rolled across the ground and was finally stopped by a pillar in the temple. There is a red cross mark on the shell of the bottle, and there is a fine line of text below. If you look carefully, you can see that this bottle contains first-aid spray. Asgart''s first aid sprays contain a variety of substances, including granular particles that bind to wounds, while other disinfectant and micro stimulant drugs are good medicine for stabilizing the wound.


    Using this first-aid spray, it is not enough to heal the wound that is about twenty centimeters across the abdomen. What makes zero''s injury stable is his different recovery ability. Although the recovery ability absorbed from Hans''s blood is not enough to make zero have the abnormal ability of overspeed regeneration like Hans, the recovery ability of zero is also much higher than that of others.


    The wound has been temporarily hemostasis under the treatment of emergency spray, and some muscle fibers grow like sea grass around the wound. They are connected together to form a meat membrane, isolating the inside and outside of the body. Lean on the base of another pillar, take out a field injection from the carrier with a trembling hand and inject it into your own vein.


    When the drug enters the zero vein due to pressure, a large number of irritants are released in the drug to enhance the zero immune system and stimulate body regeneration. A moment later, zero''s face turned pale due to excessive blood loss began to surge with an unnatural flush. His body temperature also gradually increased, so zero breathing became rapid and heavy.


    After 10 minutes, the zero situation finally stabilized. The abdominal wound has initially healed. The original meat membrane grows new muscle tissue under the stimulation of drugs to fill the wound, but zero physical strength and lost blood can not be recovered by drugs. So he set himself a 20 minute rest time and went into a deep sleep state similar to hibernation.


    Zero has to bet. If he barely moves now, he can''t do anything with his broken body. On the contrary, after entering deep sleep, all vital characteristics of zero decline, and there is a great chance to hide the feeling of the queen of the living corpse. In addition to being beneficial to the recovery of injury, sleep can also restore some physical strength and energy.


    These things can be used for fighting or running for life. Now zero can only pray not to be found by other corpse weapons, otherwise he can only die.


    On the whole, zero''s luck is good. When the preset biological clock countdown ends, zero opens his eyes and finds himself alive. Bleeding flail has been formed at the wound of the abdomen, and the physical strength and energy have recovered a little. At least the next zero meets a strong enemy. If you can''t fight, you still have the strength to escape.


    So he stood up holding the pillar stone and picked up the invader. This powerful weapon EVA gave him has a shooting limit every day and can only fire ten bullets in 24 hours. And zero has used two rounds now, but it should be enough. If eight bullets can''t solve the opponent, zero has no need to fight at all.


    At that time, he thought about how to run for his life.


    I don''t know how Agatha''s task has been completed? When zero thinks so, he raises his steps to walk towards the entrance of the temple. But the foot stretched out, but retracted back. He suddenly looked behind him. The flame in his right eye looked so dazzling in the dark. His zero hair fluttered slightly and he had entered the state of being ready for war.


    Just now, he felt a strong breath of energy coming from behind him. The breath was so huge that it was like a giant beast hidden in the dark.


    But the breath came and went faster, and disappeared without a trace in an instant, as if it was just an illusion of zero. Zero''s brain is running at a high speed. The fragments just happened are replayed in his brain. From time to time, he captures and expands the details. Finally, zero gets the answer.


    Behind the temple, there was a breath of energy just now. However, the amount of spitting is not necessarily huge, but when zero contact with this energy, it interprets the horror of an existence, and then has the previous illusion.


    He felt strange, so he grabbed the invaders and walked towards the back of the temple. I don''t know if the temple is guarded on weekdays, but now I''m sure there are only 0.1 people left here. Even if the temple is guarded, it is now afraid that it will be called out by the queen of the corpse to hunt down these invaders.


    The smell of the temple is very special. The energy from the rear makes the temple form an independent space. A space that can cover any induction, zero probably knows why he slept for 20 minutes without being disturbed, because of the existence of the temple. I''m afraid I''ve lost my trace in the perception of the corpse queen.


    Zero thought so, but he kept walking. The energy light that used to be like a quiet fire in the extreme darkness has gradually become bright under the zero dim light vision, and finally shaped like a flame sea.


    A dark blue flame sea!


    Zero had to turn off the low light vision, otherwise he couldn''t see anything else in the light of this flame sea. After the dim light vision was turned off, the light in the line of sight immediately dimmed down, so zero saw a huge stone tablet up to 100 meters. Some strange symbols are chiseled on the stone tablet, and each symbol flows with dark blue energy brilliance.


    Every moment, the symbols on the stone tablet suddenly light up, which is the result of the energy and brilliance of all symbols.


    Guanghua spit, zero feeling, they seem to be calling something, and they seem to be telling something.


    There are thirteen stone tablets like this. They are lined up behind the temple, with the desolation of ancient times, making zero feel kneeling.


    It was a huge and irretrievable spiritual shock. I never thought I would see this spectacle in the kingdom of a living corpse. Thirteen stone tablets seem to have stood here since ancient times. On them, they carry the secret hidden in the long time.


    The symbols on the stone tablet are very strange and hardly within any words known in the world. I have used asgat''s learning system in my spare time, and the most reading is the brief history of world development. In this process, zero knows that the oldest character in the world is cuneiform, which was used in ancient West Asia 6000 years ago.


    Cuneiform, also known as "nail head" or "arrow", was originally expressed by Sumerians in West Asia. Gradually, they evolved into Sumerian ideograms. Usually, the combination of one or more symbols can express more complex meanings.


    At that time, zero thought it was interesting and was still calling out several ancient characters in the learning system to learn. Now, these symbols engraved on the stone tablet are not in the ancient characters known to zero. Do they seem to belong to other civilization systems, or the lost language of the previous civilization?


    When I thought of this, zero unconsciously came up with the six winged spaceship he had found in the large fissure stratum. It also belongs to another civilization. Is there any connection between the two?

 Chapter 326

    Zero decides to engrave these symbols in his mind, whether he studies them himself or gives them to asgat in the future. These stone tablets seem to hide a secret. That secret, zero''s intuition told him, must be closely related to the planet where human beings live.


    Perhaps this is a message from the last civilization, or it is left by visitors from outer space. Who knows.


    With zero current brain''s ability to process data, it only takes up a small part of his brain''s information storage space to engrave all the symbols on the 13 stone tablets. Zero pressure never thought about whether to remember these things, but how long the time limit for storing these information should be set. After thinking about it, he set a time.


    100 years.


    This is a relatively abundant period of time. Even if he can''t solve the secrets of words after a hundred years, he can transfer these things from his brain with equipment for future research.


    After setting the time limit, he concentrated on looking at the stone tablet in front of him. When the first symbols took shape in his mind, strange things happened, and a lot of information was released from those symbols. The information is gathered and processed by the zero brain and becomes countless images.


    How did the universe come into being?


    In the old days, this was an unsolved proposition. Most scientists believe that the universe was formed by a big bang. At the beginning of the universe, in the first 300000 years after the birth of space and time, the universe was opaque. As protons and electrons combine to form atoms, radiation can pass freely, forming an observable universe.


    So, before the big bang?


    Someone has made such a hypothesis that all the matter and energy of the universe are concentrated in a very dense ball. The ball is very hot. It explodes and forms the universe. Where does the ball come from? How did it form?


    In this way, the problem returns to the origin. Human beings have no way to explain the origin of the universe. This problem is like a chicken before an egg; It''s the same problem that there are eggs first and then chickens.


    Until 1920 in the old era, quantum science came out. Scientists began to study the formation of the universe through quantum science. In 1980, Alan guss, an American physicist, made a series of arguments on the formation of the universe through the application of quantum science, and finally got a theory.


    The universe is not how it is formed, but that it always exists. There is neither beginning nor end. The universe is eternal.


    This theory is called the ancient division theory by later generations. The research, confirmation and supplement are still continuing. Until the arrival of the new era, the earth has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Now, what zero sees is the origin of the universe, or the pre cosmic era.


    The so-called pre cosmic era is an era before the universe known to mankind. The universe is eternal, but it is constantly changing. The last era took place in an incalculable distant time, and this era has not yet seen the sign of end, and the next era is very far away. Far beyond all human thoughts and feelings, as if it would never come.


    In the pre cosmic era, the universe was not as it is now. It is a bright sea of light. Energy and matter are like being folded by invisible hands. At this time, the universe is narrow. But narrowness is also relative. In terms of area, it is still equivalent to not knowing how many galaxies. This is a quiet era, energy and radiation are moving at a slow to unmatched speed.


    Until one day, a small particle has several negligible self explosions. But it exploded at a critical position, triggering the energy operation of the whole universe. At this time, the energy movement is like a fast rotating gear. When the speed exceeds a critical value, the gear jumped out of its original position, and the big bang occurred.


    Let zero shock to the irrefutable energy explosion, like the destructive energy bombed by hundreds of millions of nuclear bombs, which exploded the invisible bondage on the edge of the universe. Countless energies and substances are thrown into the endless void at a terrible speed. The universe is like a giant stretching out its body, from narrow to incomparably broad.


    Countless energy beams and all kinds of substances fly by on zero''s feet and around the body. The spectacular scene made zero unable to breathe. He looked around and saw that the incalculable light band filled the whole space. At this moment, the universe is full of vitality.


    After the big bang, I don''t know how many million years later, the universe gradually became quiet. Energy and matter are gathering, and they form planets in the dark. Nebulae are formed between planets, and nebulae converge into vast galaxies. Vast galaxies lie across the curtain of the universe, and there is dark matter between them to connect them closely, rather than collapse because of the speed of the planets themselves.


    On these planets, zero sees all kinds of strange life. At this moment, he seems to be the creator, and he looks at the whole universe from the perspective of a bystander. In zero''s eyes, life on the planet suddenly rises and dies, and the replacement of life is constantly going on. Human beings are not lonely in the universe. The earth is not the only one suitable for life in the vast universe.


    In order to reach the level of interstellar communication, the current scientific and technological civilization of mankind is still very backward. However, before the emergence of human beings, there were very powerful life races in some galaxies. They built a cosmic fleet enough to travel between galaxies and began to explore the existence of other galaxies in the universe.


    It can be said that the distribution of galaxies in the universe is not uniform. Zero suddenly saw the scene stretching rapidly in front of him. In an instant, he was far away from the previous galaxy. He didn''t know how many light years later, the scene was fixed.


    The universe here is lonely and dark. There is no zero at all. The galaxy we just saw is lively. On the dark blue cosmic curtain, only a few dispensable planets appear sporadically. The number of stars is too small, not to mention galaxies. They can''t even form nebulae.


    On these planets, it is almost dead. Only a group of unique life bodies appear on a dark red planet. They look like giant fire ants, but their whole body is covered with compound eyes, claws and feet, and their body is ten meters long. These things are the only life on the planet. They live near the core and feed on the energy of the earth''s core. After 100000 years of such life, the energy of the planet has almost dried up.


    Zero now appears in the center of the earth. He clearly sees that the magma in the vine is drying up. This is the blood of the planet, and now they are disappearing. So the planet begins to sink in. If there is no accident, the planet will eventually die because of its own collapse. It will even form a huge gravitational field, that is, a black hole.


    But an accident happened.


    Those living on the planet are unwilling to die. In order to get the right to continue to exist, they have carried out a crazy evolution.


    devour.


    Countless strange ants continue to devour their own species and use their genes to complete and upgrade themselves. Finally, they were completed before the planet was completely destroyed. All the strange ants on the planet have disappeared. They have evolved from countless individuals to the only life.


    This super life gets rid of the bondage of the body and exists in the form of energy. It was dark energy. It was like a dark cloud, but it was a huge dark cloud enough to cover a star. Life in this energy form also feeds on energy. It leaves its collapsed parent star and transfers to a nearby planet. Countless black cloud pillars are separated from the body. The cloud pillars go deep into the core of the planet and continuously absorb the energy of the planet into their own bodies.


    It is like a wild predator. Wherever it passes, life is extinct. This thing is the terrible life body zero saw in the instrument records of ancient humans in the six winged spacecraft. Until now, zero didn''t know its origin.


    This is a star beast, a terrible Warcraft that devours life, planets and even galaxies!

 Chapter 327

    When the picture in the field of vision disappears, zero hair appears on the first 13 stone tablets, and the energy breath in the symbol is much dimmed. And he himself has recovered to the full level of both physical strength and energy, and zero still feels something more in his body. It''s just that the feeling is very vague. Zero can''t determine what it is. What can be determined is that something must have happened to him when he was dragged into an illusion like scene by the strange symbols on the stone tablet.


    In fact, zero didn''t know that when he was pulled into the scene of the formation of the universe, a large amount of energy was constantly erupting from the thirteen stone tablets. The frequency of its eruption is several times or even ten times that before. The energy brilliance is like being pulled by an invisible hand. It flows into the zero body and returns to the stone tablet after a cycle. This cycle is repeated until the zero thought exits the illusion, and the energy eruption does not stop.


    Those symbols are arranged in a specific way, naturally gathering the energy of the planet and even the universe. Zero can''t understand that these thirteen stone tablets are actually star pattern pivot array and the product of another civilization. The star beast is engraved in the real king''s mind through the dark throne. When the real king starts to build his own kingdom, they will establish such a star pattern pivot array according to the design in the blueprint.


    The star pattern pivot array will gather the energy of the planet and the universe. The energy gathered by the seven pivot arrays is the first delicious meal during the liberation of stars and beasts. After that, the star beast will begin to devour the energy of the inner earth.


    But I''m afraid the stars did not think that the energy essence gathered by LIS''s star shaped pivot array entered the zero body by some mysterious connection. It complements the zero loss of physical strength and energy, and transforms the zero body to a certain extent. And the energy between the entrance and exit, at the same time, the essence of a planet in the zero body.


    The essence is called the star nucleus, which is the memory and inheritance of the planet. In this mysterious way, the planet left the seeds against the star beast. Zero is the soil where seeds take root and germinate.


    In the middle of the pupil of zero''s golden right eye, a little blue flame quietly appeared. The blue flame quickly formed a triangular symbol and sank deep in the zero pupil, waiting for the opportunity to wake up.


    When zero leaves the temple, the star pattern pivot array still exists, but the energy stored in it has gone from ten to seven or eight, and will pass quietly with time.


    Look up at the sky, which is not dazzling at ordinary times, but it is the sky light that makes zero feel annoying after all. At the moment, it seems to be much softer, and the light contains a lot of information. Zero vaguely feels that the information is closely related to the energy of the planet. But now he had no time to interpret them. He turned around and looked at the Obelisk in the distance behind the temple. Then his figure suddenly flickered. When he reappeared, he had come to a street behind the temple.


    This street leads straight to the Obelisk!


    Agatha is struggling forward.


    Her current environment is not a spacious but dangerous surface, but a narrow but relatively safe underground passage.


    Among the first old people to wake up, Agatha knew the origin of Jotunheim. The old man, the people kept in the life support warehouse and the food that has been eaten, are in fact the builders of Jotunheim.


    The old man named Peter told Agatha that he and the others were citizens of several nearby towns. I remember one hot afternoon, a woman suddenly appeared in their town. At that time, the men in the town touched a woman because of her beauty, but the men who dared to touch her were brutally killed.


    After the residents were shocked, the woman magically took out several gold bricks and asked the residents to work for them.


    You know, no matter what era, gold is hard currency. At that time, the residents of the town were dazzled by the gold. Naturally, they had no time to care where the gold came from, so they promised to become women''s workers. Women need so many workers that they have gathered nearly 10000 people in several small towns to meet her most basic requirements.


    At that time, everyone was wondering what the woman wanted to gather so many people for? But no matter how rich their imagination is, they didn''t expect that women need so many workers to build a city.


    A city that can be called a kingdom!


    When the woman handed over the blueprint to several principals, they were shocked. Old Peter was one of several project leaders at that time. At the request of the woman, they began to clean up the woods. Nearly 10000 square kilometers of trees were razed to the ground, they were burned, and the empty ground was the cornerstone of Jotunheim.


    In this way, Jotunheim gradually began to take shape in the hands of these workers. With the long time spent with women, people began to find her terrible. She can speak human language, and everything is no different from human beings. But she doesn''t have to sleep, and she''s not like a capable person, but more like a living corpse.


    A talking corpse.


    The rumor began to spread among the workers, and everyone was skeptical at the beginning. Until one day, the woman brought back an army. It will be believed that the army is made up of all living corpses.


    So the workers wanted to escape. A corpse was building its own city. What could be more terrible than this. But the corpse army called by the women soon suppressed the workers'' town, and all the workers who wanted to escape became the food for the corpses. So they had to stay and work, but they didn''t expect that even if they didn''t run away, they were also the food of the living corpse. The difference was only a matter of time.


    But the workers were not at a loss. Under the launch of old Peter, a secret project was carried out while yotonheim was built. According to the Kingdom blueprint given by women, the underground base of yodenheim needs to design special pipes for energy passage, which gives workers an opportunity. While building the energy pipes, they also dig underground passages extending in all directions in other parts of the foundation, so that when needed, People can escape from this terrible city of corpses from any corner of Jotunheim.


    Unfortunately, before people could use the underground passage, most people suddenly fell into deep sleep on the eve of the completion of yotonheim. The sleeping workers were put into life support boxes ordered by the corpses, while the rest continued to work until the kingdom was built.


    Old Peter was the one who continued to work until the kingdom was built. From his mouth, Agatha knew that after the completion of Jotunheim. The vast majority of these workers became the first food for the corpses, while old Peter and a small number of people fainted inexplicably until Agatha woke them up.


    According to the electronic records in the life support box, old Peter has been sleeping for five years. They didn''t know that they were saved as grain reserves. After old Peter informed the existence of the underground channel, Agatha decided to go to the Obelisk through the underground channel. After asking old Peter, the project leader, for the specific route to the obelisk, she asked him to wake up the sleeping workers as much as possible, and then quickly leave Jotunheim with the same underground channel.


    This is why Agatha will appear in the underground passage at the moment. In order not to be found, the passage is narrow and only one person can pass through. Therefore, in Agatha''s eyes, it seemed like a road that would never reach the end.


    On this road, Agatha was not lonely, because she suddenly heard a slight sound in the darkness behind her.


    It''s like something crawling along!

 Chapter 328

    The narrow and dark environment is enough to drive people crazy. Even those with ability are also people first. If they are people, they will have fear. Agatha is no exception, but her psychological quality is much higher than ordinary people, so she can restrain her fear. However, the sound behind him made the fear in his heart escalate.


    The visible opponent is not terrible. The invisible is the most terrible thing.


    Agatha unfolded her field of perception, and immediately, there was an energy response in Agatha''s perception. Something is coming!


    The sound of breathing was so loud in the underground passage that Agatha kept climbing forward with her teeth clenched, trying not to think about what was coming after her.


    Now, there are still 100 meters from her scheduled target exit.


    Not long, not short.


    In perception, the energy response is approaching rapidly, and that thing is coming.


    Agatha gritted her teeth and felt out the light automatic machine gun she carried with her. Open the safety bolt and Agatha shoots at her back. The muzzle of the gun spewed out a series of flames, and the bullets poured out in the narrow passage like a shower. In this environment, there is no room to dodge. Agatha is sure to let that thing bear all her attacks.


    There was nothing on the other side of the passage in the fire. Agatha saw the leaked bullets stay in mid air, as if she had encountered an invisible obstacle.


    What''s going on?


    After shooting for nearly minutes, Agatha opened her finger pressing the trigger. The muzzle of the machine gun emitted hot white smoke, which could not be seen in the dark, but Agatha heard the sound of warheads falling to the ground. No matter what method it uses, bullets don''t work at all.


    Agatha immediately turned around and left. The exit was in front. When she left the passage, Agatha had other ways to deal with the pursuers.


    In perception, the energy response is close again. It was so fast that it came behind Agatha in the twinkling of an eye.


    For a moment, Agatha felt a chill passing on her calf. At the next moment, the night God tactical suit was silently torn open, the skin and flesh rolled up, splashing warm blood. Agatha gave a stuffy drink, turned around and shot with a gun. In the fire jump, the bullet stalled in mid air again. And in mid air, Agatha''s blood. Just then, a long tongue suddenly appeared in the air. It easily rolled Agatha''s blood and took it back. With the sound of swallowing, it sounded as if an invisible evil beast was swallowing the blood!


    Agatha felt a cold in her heart. She couldn''t shoot again and continued to climb forward with her painful calf.


    The back was cold and a blood curtain jumped up. Agatha screamed, knowing that her back was caught by that thing. The great crisis oppressed her nerves. If you do it again, I''m afraid it was her head that was caught this time.


    Run!


    Agatha kicked back, obviously kicking in the air, but there was a feeling of kicking in kind. Agatha only felt that her foot had stepped into the sponge, which was greasy and sticky. She was almost unable to retract her leg. But this kick obviously kicked the thing away a little, and she immediately seized the opportunity to climb forward.


    The exit is in sight, and a pillar of light shines in the dark channel, like opening a country of hope.


    Agatha saw hope and naturally moved faster. Three or two times she came to the exit and climbed up the safety ladder. Uncover the hidden tiles, Agatha climbed to the surface. Looking down again, when the light is put into the safety ladder, the scene appears weak distortion, outlining the figure of a large reptile. It seemed that Agatha was looking at herself. It roared towards the ground, and the strong sound waves shook Agatha''s hair.


    Agatha turned her hand, and there was a high-energy grenade in her palm.


    "Goodbye," she said indifferently, opening the grenade insurance. Agatha shot her hand and the grenade fell into the tunnel. At the same time, she turned and left.


    A moment later, a loud noise sounded in the ground, shaking the whole ground. A flame rose from the exit and sprayed directly to a height of 100 meters. It stopped for a long time. The flame lit Agatha''s side face and plunged the other half of her face into darkness.


    After burning for 30 seconds, the flame released by the high-energy grenade gradually calmed down. No matter what it is, it can''t survive directly in the explosion heart of high-energy grenade. Agatha still had this confidence. She looked at her place only after she had handled her wound.


    This is an open square. The ground is paved with flat blood red floor tiles, which are covered with strange black lines, like the skin of some creature. The thick energy transmission pipeline spreads from a distance, passes through the square, and finally surrounds a huge rectangular stone foundation like a snake. The stone base continues to extend upward, pointing directly to the sky!


    Agatha knew her destination had arrived. Looking from a distance, the obelisk was so huge at a close distance. The base of the stone column alone has a width of about 3 kilometers and a length of nearly 9 kilometers, which is more than three times the width. The stone column shrinks upward and finally forms a model of a square pointed column. Judging from the strong breath in the induction, the king of daytonheim is located in the space above the obelisk.


    No matter where it is, there is not much difference. Agatha and his party are not fighting with the king of Jotunheim. They are just signal soldiers. As long as they can send Jotunheim''s coordinates back to asgat, they will complete the task.


    So Agatha took out the coordinate spar. As long as the spar was crushed, Agatha and his party''s task would be successfully completed. Next, they have to consider how to leave Jotunheim before the power of "doomsday holocaust" comes.


    When Agatha was about to hold the crystal stone, her hair suddenly stood up!


    There was no time to think. Driven by instinct, Agatha rolled on the spot. However, the danger did not pass. With a deafening sound, there was a violent explosion wind beating Agatha severely. Agatha screamed and couldn''t fly across by herself. Straight across the distance of ten meters, she fell to the ground. After rolling twice, Agatha stopped.


    She looked up and saw a huge war hammer.


    A huge hammer the size of an artillery tank is embedded in the stone foundation of the obelisk, and the hammer handle of the war hammer is twisted with a circle of thick iron chains. At this time, the iron chain was pulled straight behind the film, so that the hammer left the stone foundation and flew into a small hill like palm.


    Agatha was shrouded in a huge shadow ten stories high. Agatha couldn''t breathe. Her sight kept rising and finally fell on this huge figure. In my mind, a voice shouted madly: what is this?


    A giant nearly a hundred feet tall stood on the square, with a helmet of some kind of beast''s skull on its head. The animal helmet is painted with bright red and rough patterns, which is full of wild flavor. The muscles were welded together like steel, wearing rusty alloy armor. Sharp steel thorns covered the giant''s shoulders and back, making it look more like a huge iron hedgehog. In fact, its name is angry consul!

 Chapter 329

    Angry Archon, advanced biochemical weapon, upgraded version of butcher. It has a height of nearly 100 feet and a strange force matching its body. If the butcher is a human tank, then the angry Archon is the main ship of war, with destruction level power.


    In front of Agatha, the angry consul had six things like motorcycle exhaust pipes on the back of his armor. From time to time, the six pipes emit energy flames, which are filled with the smell of destruction.


    The giant''s hand carries an exaggerated war hammer with the same volume as a tank. The bottom of the war hammer is covered with sharp but thick steel nails. These steel nails are densely distributed all over the base of the war hammer, and electric snakes jump between the steel nails from time to time. Obviously, the role of these steel nails is not as simple as violent destruction.


    The huge difference in body size completely overwhelmed Agatha with fear. She had no weapons against this terrible monster. At this time, the consul held up the war hammer and hit Agatha with a hammer.


    If you hit her, Agatha will become a pool of blood mud.


    Agatha screamed and escaped the hammer. The archon''s hammer smashed ten meters of ground and smashed several tons of stone into powder, but it didn''t hit Agatha. The consul roared under the beast''s skull helmet, waved the giant hammer, and constantly made terrorist attacks on Agatha.


    Indeed, the power of the consul has been chasing the power of the tenth level in the ability system! However, no matter how great a force is, it will be effective only if it hits the enemy. Consuls have a lot of brute force, but they are not as good as force in agility attribute. It didn''t move very fast, so she often let Agatha catch the gap of the attack and avoid the attack of the Warhammer.


    This is also a helpless thing. The angry consul belongs to a tough war weapon in the biochemical weapon system. It is better at attacking cities and raiding land than one-on-one duel. However, this does not mean that it has no way to Agatha.


    After all the attacks failed, the square where Agatha is located has become a ruin. One pit after another opened on the ground of the square, and the floor tiles were smashed by the war hammer. During this period, several times the consul''s war hammer almost fell on the base of the obelisk. But in addition to the first attack, the next few such attacks were stopped by the giant, as if the obelisk was an inviolable holy thing.


    In this way, Agatha knew the opportunity to approach the Obelisk to limit the archon''s attack angle.


    The consul soon realized this. Although he was crazy, he was not stupid. In fact, high-level weapons have certain intelligence. They can think independently to solve a difficult problem.


    Now Agatha became the consul''s problem, and it soon made a decision.


    Raise the hammer again. This time, the steel needle at the bottom of the hammer jumps around. At the same time, the energy pipeline behind the consul constantly spits out large blue flames, making the giant like a machine moving at full speed. In Agatha''s induction, its bioenergy intensity suddenly increased.


    Hammer down!


    The target was not Agatha, but an open space about 100 meters away from Agatha.


    When Agatha couldn''t figure out the archon''s intention, the Warhammer had blasted deeply into the ground. But this time, while the ground was powdered by the giant power of the ruling monster, a circle of waves with electric snakes swept away in a ring.


    Where the electrical fluctuation passes, the floor tiles bulge one after another, and then explode into powder at the next moment. There was no time for Agatha to escape, and the electrical wave soon blew through Agatha''s body. Agatha was numb, then the whole person was lifted by the wave, and then hit the square pointed pillar stone foundation behind her.


    Wow, Agatha spewed a blood mist in the air. The blood mist was also mixed with some fine pieces of meat, which were fragments of visceral injury. Under the pressure of the body, it ejected from the mouth with the blood.


    After the electrical wave disappeared, with the falling point of the hammer as the center, nearly kilometers of floor tiles were destroyed by the shock wave, and even countless cracks appeared on the base of the square spike. But it seemed that the material of the obelisk was very solid, and the archon''s attack only made it crack.


    Agatha fell to the ground and spewed another mouthful of blood. In the shock just now, Agatha, whose body strength was not much stronger than that of ordinary people, had clearly heard the sound of breaking her internal organs. Electrical fluctuation is very domineering. It does not release a simple shock wave, but has the attribute of shock. Through the shock between electric ions, it produces terrible destructive power. With only one blow, Agatha''s internal organs and bones have been seriously damaged.


    If it weren''t for her permanent defense field, if it were for ordinary people, she would be dead by explosion. But even if she can''t die for a while, Agatha has been difficult to avoid the second blow.


    She tried to breathe, even if every breath she inhaled turned into a raging flame in her body. Only breathing can arouse energy in the body. Agatha saved a few strength, suddenly took off the glove of her right hand and followed her to hold her hand tightly.


    I can''t die yet! I have to fight!


    Tactile cues, Agatha''s real ability. Ignoring the level of strength, once the life touched by her hand will fall into her hint. At this time, the competition is only the strength of will, not strength. But the objects Agatha implies can include herself. So such hints can sometimes become a means to stimulate potential.


    Just like now, Agatha, whose internal organs have been broken, stood up again after self suggestion. But her eyes are burning with a raging flame, which is the flame of life. Agatha can continue to move at the cost of burning her own life!


    With a tight hand, the spar in the palm finally became crushed. Agatha smiled from the corner of her mouth. The coordinates had been sent out. Then, even if she died in the war, she had no regrets.


    In my mind, I suddenly flashed a figure of zero.


    It''s a pity. If I knew him earlier, I might be able to have a good love affair. Agatha thought to herself, but the man ran towards the consul.


    While standing up, Agatha has taken out the last high-energy grenade.


    This is her last kill!


    Asgat, command.


    Cario smoked cigars without saying a word, and four cigars were already in the chief instructor''s mouth. The cigar was burning desperately, emitting choking smoke enough to make people flow to their eyes. But in this kind of smoke, Cario doesn''t seem to breathe and is as quiet as a volcano that is about to erupt at any time.


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked open. On the same day, the blonde who led zero upstairs crashed into the office and said urgently, "Sir kario, the Technology Department... There is news from the technology department. Just now, they received the coordinates!"


    The smoke in the office suddenly dispersed. Cario''s old face glowed and said loudly, "well done, those boys. Go and ask the technology department to send the coordinates to the twelve main shrines immediately, and inform Paul that it''s time to work!"

 Chapter 330

    In a special room in asgat, four capable people, with different angles, are standing calmly with their eyes closed. Around their bodies, energy halos of different colors float up and fly around them. These four people are of different ages, three men and one woman, but they all have a faint smell of the strong. At this time, one of the white haired old people took a deep breath, and the blue light spots flying around him suddenly accelerated and danced wildly.


    It was the expression of the energy of the wind element. The light emitted by the dancing Fengyun element reflected the old man''s whole body. The old man put his hands together, then pointed to the ground, and his closed eyes suddenly opened. The next moment, Fengyun Su roared.


    Bursts of green haze swept around the old man as the center, and a large amount of energy flame kept surging up, blowing the old man''s silver hair flying.


    After the old man, the other three people also have different energy flames around them. They are red fire, yellow soil and blue water. So the room was colored by four different colors of energy flames. The energy flames on the four people were agitated in a boiling way. It didn''t subside until 10 minutes later, and maintained a consistent intensity.


    The old man inhaled again, and the energy flowing around him was absorbed into his body. After him, the other three people also put away their energy breath one after another, so far the room was finally quiet.


    "Remember the frequency and intensity just now. Using ''doomsday Holocaust'' requires a very high energy synchronization rate. A little error is enough to cause the release of this ability to fail. And our chances will not be more than three times." the old man turned and said to others. His voice was not so loud, but full of irrefutable dignity.


    "Yes, Mr. Paul," said the three at the same time.


    These three people casually throw into the wilderness, and with their strength, they can easily get into the position of overlord. But in front of the old man, they were respectful. In addition to the vast power of the old man, but also because of his achievements.


    In the war thirty years ago, the old man in front of him was a blue fighting eagle as famous as the Iron Tiger carrio!


    Paul and Cario are considered to be Ben Douglas''s left and right arms. Both of them, Paul is the strong one in the element domain, while Cario develops the ability of fighting domain to an unreachable level. Except for a few people, what others know about Cario, his strength is just power on the water.


    As for the real power under the water, no one in the younger generation knows.


    Now listening to Paul''s instruction are seven Holy Spirit soldiers secretly trained by asgat. The three men in front of Paul were selected from the Holy Spirit soldiers for no other reason, because they are all powerful people in the elemental domain.


    These three people are bold Bart, handsome David and mature and sexy Hannah. They are capable of earth system, fire system and water system, and their level has reached level 10!


    The four people in the room, together with Thor, Badr, the God of light and Loki, the God of darkness, gathered the abilities needed to launch the "doomsday catastrophe".


    Only an organization like the hall of heroes can get a luxury lineup of seven people with level 10 element domain capabilities to launch the strategic skill "doomsday catastrophe".


    As soon as Paul finished, a dialogue window popped up on the light screen on the wall of the room. Cario''s secretary, the blonde, said on the light screen, "Mr. Paul, sir Cario has informed you to prepare for action. The coordinates of the kingdom of the living body have been transmitted back to the twelve main shrines!"


    "I see. We''ll be right there," Paul said faintly to the beautiful woman in the light screen.


    He turned and whispered to the three Barts, "cheer up, boys, we have to work!"


    "Yes, sir!" answered Bart in unison.


    On this day, the citizens of asgat saw the wonders of their life. At the zenith in the middle of the city, holographic plates fall and continue to shrink around. Like magic, the holographic plate kept retracting, and in the twinkling of an eye, a huge gap with a diameter of more than kilometers was opened. Looking up from the gap, I saw the light outside the Julian mountains.


    People living in asgat probably did not think that a huge passage nearly kilometers wide was opened between the sky and the top of the mountain in this city in the hinterland of the mountain. When this passage was opened, the building of the twelve main shrines began to shake.


    At the moment, Ben is standing in the middle of his office. Fixed brackets rise from under the floor. After fixing the furniture such as desks, chairs and bookshelves, they sink the furniture under the floor. When all this is done, six mechanical arms are stretched out from the outside of the building. After they fix the six directions outside the roof of the building respectively, the pillars supporting the roof also shrink into the floor and disappear.


    Then the sky plate split symmetrically. With the opening of the outer mechanical arm, the twelve main shrines looked like a blooming flower from a high altitude, and Ben''s office was a stamen.


    The only thing that still exists in the hall is the elevator. At the moment, the elevator Rang "Ding". As the elevator door opened, Paul led the way. Seven capable people filed in and finally lined up in front of Ben.


    In addition to the four of Paul, there were three army commanders in front of Ben, including the hammer of destruction, the shield of dawn and the tip of the dark knife.


    Badr is still wearing his gorgeous military robe. No matter where he is and what happens, the God of light always looks calm. He smiled as if nothing could upset Bader.


    Standing beside him was Thor, the commander of the hammer of destruction, who was tall and only one head shorter than Tyr, the commander of the golden Tomahawk. Sol has wild long blond hair that makes him look like an angry lion. He had a lazy smile on his face, and his eyes seemed to be drunk, but they were shining, which made sol look unrestrained.


    The last is rocky, a man named after the God of mischief in Nordic mythology, who is almost monstrous. Those beautiful faces like women seem to be carved from superior jade, and there are almost no defects. Long narrow eyes with purple eye shadow, beautiful and curly eyelashes are enough to make any woman jealous. The lips painted with lavender lip gloss outline a faint smile, but Rocky''s eyes have never smiled. In the eyes of Shuangfeng, there is only a light that is colder than the tip of the knife.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our excellent soldiers in asgat have sent back the coordinates of the corpse Kingdom, and now it''s time to destroy it. The human world does not allow other different kingdoms to exist, which is a battle of honor and dignity. Unfortunately, I''m not good at the ability of yuansuyu, so now, my old man can only cheer for you." Ben zhengse said, Those drunken eyes glittered and swept over these faces with different temperament one by one: "let''s start, let''s push this evil Kingdom down the abyss of the end!"

 Chapter 331

    At the top of the twelve main shrines, the zenith opens to form a small square. We stand in the middle, and seven powerful people led by Paul form a circle. Ben stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the ground. A light ball immediately appeared on the ground, which was actually a globe. When it came to my hands, it outlined the geographical overview of the earth when it appeared.


    Ben''s palm falsely caught the light ball and constantly adjusted the spherical surface. A moment later, when Ben''s palm stopped, a red light spot was flashing at a position on the light ball. This is the coordinate transmitted from Jotunheim, which can let asgat''s capable people determine the position of attack.


    "You can start," Ben said faintly, and stepped back to the edge of the square.


    So there was only the sphere of light showing the coordinates among Paul''s seven people.


    "Let''s go, everybody, first adjust everyone''s energy intensity to the same frequency." as the main person in charge of the long-range attack, Paul issued a series of instructions in a deep voice. As a strong player in the element domain, he has rich experience in the control of energy. Therefore, military leaders such as Thor sur also implement his instructions in a meticulous manner.


    With the cyan energy flame rising on Paul, the six color flames of red, blue, yellow, white, purple and black also rose one by one. Seven energy flames rushed into the sky. They collided and annihilated each other, making the elements of asgat very unstable. Under the hedge of the energy of the seven series elements, the power system of asgat has already stopped working. Otherwise, if you are exposed to such an energy storm, you may have to short-circuit and damage the electronic circuit.


    Asgat shook gently. At the moment, no matter soldiers or citizens, no matter nobles or slaves, no matter what they were doing in the city. At this moment, they all stopped their work and looked involuntarily in the direction of the twelve Lord God''s hall, where the flame was like a pillar. In the perception of capable people, the breath intensity displayed in those energy storms flashing seven colors is as powerful as prison!


    Ben half narrowed his eyes, which reflected a blurred light. He touched his red nose and murmured, "I didn''t expect that when you really used this move, Paul, you old man really have foresight."


    In the war with the dark parliament thirty years ago, although the two sides ended in a draw, I knew that in fact, the house of the spirit was at a disadvantage. If we didn''t accidentally find the existence of the miracle and attract the attention of both sides. The war will continue. Although the dark Council will pay a heavy price, the hall of the spirit must suffer a devastating blow.


    The key point is that the Yingling temple does not have strategic weapons or capabilities. Therefore, after the end of the war, as the chief strong man in the element domain of the Yingling temple, Paul began to envisage the cooperation among seven high-level talents, so as to realize the feasibility of using the strategic ability of "doomsday catastrophe".


    At that time, this was tantamount to Arabian Nights. After all, it is not easy to find seven high-level talents with equal strength, but in the next three decades, those who listened to Paul''s opinions focused on the cultivation of talents in this field. However, he was not limited to the cultivation of those with ability in the element domain, but looked for those with potential ability in asgat or the wilderness, and absorbed them to establish the Holy Spirit warrior, the top combat group of the Yingling temple.


    Now, Ben finally saw the fruits of 30 years of painstaking cultivation.


    The seven capable people swayed in their robes, and their faces were colored by various energy flames. They released their energy with all their strength according to Paul''s instructions, and then contracted or strengthened their strength towards the specified strength standard. When the seven energy flames reach the same pace, the elements begin to integrate with each other, and a bright light cloud is formed over the twelve main shrines, which is the energy required for the "doomsday catastrophe".


    But at this critical moment, suddenly the coordinates on the light ball among the seven disappeared!


    Paul pulled down his face immediately. Although they knew the approximate position, there would be a distance error if there were no coordinates as a guide. The error of this long-distance strike capability is usually measured in kilometers. If you can''t prepare to bring the "doomsday catastrophe" to the center of the living corpse Kingdom, everything is meaningless.


    In the headquarters office, the blonde rushed into Cario''s room again. She had neglected to knock on the door politely. The blonde said to Cario in a panic, "no, sir, the coordinates have disappeared!"


    "What?" Cario shouted with a punch on his desk: "does the technology department eat shit? Let the coordinates disappear?"


    He rose from his seat and strode out of the office. As soon as Cario left his front foot, his desk suddenly broke into pieces. The blonde couldn''t help sighing. It seemed that she had to buy a new desk for her boss again.


    In the technical department of the headquarters building, the staff ran around like crazy. In this swarming scene, Cario''s thunder like voice sounded: "Norton, get out of here, what''s the matter with the disappearance of coordinates!"


    Hearing this sound, Norton, the director of the technology department, came to kario and said, "report sir, we suspect that the transmission of coordinates has been obscured by the enemy''s energy field. Now we are carrying out reverse osmosis and repositioning."


    Cario grabbed the thin supervisor and asked in a deep voice, "I just need you to tell me how long it will take to get the correct coordinate position again!"


    The director of the technology department wiped the cold sweat and hesitated: "it''s really hard to say. It depends on the strength and level of each other''s energy field. The fastest... The fastest also takes 30 minutes."


    "Thirty minutes? No, it''s too long. I''ll give you ten minutes." Cario said seriously, "if I can''t see the coordinates in ten minutes, dear Mr. Norton, you''ll wait for the military court!"


    Norton was sad. Cario was always ruthless. It''s no use pleading with him. The only thing Norton can do is to do what he says and take out the correct coordinate position in ten minutes. But this is not easy. In the new era, because the radiation cloud envelops the world, the radiation of the cloud interferes with the use of all electronic instruments, making long-distance detection easier to know than to do.


    At present, although asgat has some information about the Promethean Kingdom, this information is also obtained by locating the crystal stone and returning the data. Now the data transmission of spar is blocked, and the technology department can only calculate through the current data. The large variables and the amount of data to be processed are unimaginable.


    It is no less difficult to draw a conclusion within ten minutes than the step-by-step challenge among capable people.


    If it had been in the old times, asgat would have been able to discover through space satellites that a layer of energy field was shrouded over yotonheim at some time. It is this gray white energy field that isolates the transmission of coordinates, making asgat''s "doomsday catastrophe" impossible to release.

 Chapter 332

    what is it?


    Agatha''s eyes reflected the gray energy field in the sky. She flew into the air and fell down after reaching the limit height. Agatha didn''t even have the strength to make protective actions. She had to let her body hit the floor tiles of the square, and then threw it away under the action of inertia. Meanwhile, hands, feet and other joints rubbed violently with the ground, sprained many tendons and two fractures.


    But when she stopped, she couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of dirty blood covered with visceral debris.


    Agatha looked up weakly at the sky, suggesting that the energy was receding, and the signals that were injured but pressed down everywhere were now howling at Agatha. It was enough to make Agatha unconscious ten times, but now it was insignificant to her. After all, when the pain reaches the extreme, the body becomes numb.


    She suffered extensive burns below her chest. The night God tactical suit melted, and the body under the tactical suit was severely burned, and almost no good meat could be found.


    That was the result of being rolled up by the flame generated by the explosion of high-energy grenades at close range, and in the distance, the roar of the consul''s injury came from a smoke dragon rising into the sky.


    Just now, Agatha hinted at herself in exchange for action energy and greatly improved her body functions. With no less than five levels of agility and speed, Agatha jumped on the war hammer with a slow hammer from the consul, ran wildly along the consul''s arm, and finally came to the giant''s shoulder.


    In the face of the archon''s impressive animal skull helmet, Agatha smiled gently and opened the safety of the grenade. When throwing the grenade into the beast''s skull, Agatha stepped heavily on the consul''s body and bounced away.


    The next moment, the grenade exploded and the orange flame released not only wrapped the consul, but also involved Agatha. But Agatha''s most serious injury was not burned by the high-temperature flame, but the devastating high-frequency shock wave when the grenade exploded, which not only blew her away, but also shattered all the internal organs in Agatha''s body.


    Agatha knew she was dying, but at last she did a good job.


    The pillar of smoke enveloping the consul gradually dispersed, but Jotunheim''s high-level weapon died. The high-energy grenade blew up half of the consul''s head and severely burned his whole body. Large chunks of charcoal like skin fell one after another, revealing the blood flowing muscles inside. But anyway, the consul was not dead and was completely crazy because of Agatha''s attack.


    Wielding a huge hammer, it strode towards Agatha, and the shadow of death shrouded Agatha. Agatha smiled. There''s no difference between dying early and dying late, isn''t it?


    Just then, there was a sound of animals. The huge shadow hit the consul from the side and plowed it away. Finally, they hit the stone foundation of the obelisk.


    The whole square shook slightly.


    After a moment of trance, Agatha saw that a huge rhinoceros wearing iron armor was against the consul''s abdomen and pressed it on the stone foundation. Agatha recognized that it was the armored rhinoceros transformed by a black capable person in the zero team. Only from the multiple scars on the rhinoceros and countless broken armor, the capable person named Ma Pei also paid a huge price when he came to the fangjianzhu.


    Now, the rhinoceros spits out hot smoke from its nostrils, and its four hoofs support the ground, so that the long horn pushed into the consul''s belly constantly destroys the body of biological weapons.


    The consul roared with anger and injury. When he couldn''t push the armored rhinoceros, he knocked on the rhinoceros with a war hammer.


    The hammer fell on the rhinoceros with a circle of electric light, and the electric waves visible to the naked eye scattered in a ring. With this blow, the armored rhinoceros immediately bent its hooves and crushed countless stone bricks under its body. The iron armor on the rhinoceros''s back was smashed, and its body collapsed in a large area. The bones and muscles were badly damaged, which made the giant beast wail.


    The big mouth of animal blood spewed out of the rhinoceros''s mouth, but its eyes became more red. The armored rhinoceros stood up with its four hooves and made a hoarse roar. Then the biological energy came out of its body to form a large energy flame to wrap it. In the energy flame, the muscles of the armored rhinoceros trembled and became larger again. Besides, there are two tubular bones rising from its back, shaped like cannons.


    Agatha raised her head with difficulty and watched the change of armored rhinoceros in the energy flame. She smiled bitterly. It was the evolution of armored rhinoceros towards double artillery rhinoceros. But according to Ma Pei''s ability, he doesn''t have enough strength to transform. In other words, Mapei, like Agatha, is using unconventional methods to evolve.


    In other words, he''s working hard.


    The consul then stood up, and a huge blood hole had been broken in his stomach. Blood and intestines were being set aside from the hole, but it ignored it and still held up the hammer. While four energy flames were spewed out behind, the ruling officer hammer hit the flame of Mabei''s energy.


    There was another violent earthquake in the square, and the sound of fracture came. But at the same time, Zhan Xi roared like thunder, and his body wrapped in the energy flame bumped forward, pushing the consul onto the stone base again. And this time, something was inserted into the consul''s body. But it was not the horn of the rhinoceros, but the two biological cannons on its back.


    The gun body was stabbed into the consul''s body, and the energy flame on Ma Pei''s body suddenly contracted. However, there were bright light lines appearing on the rhinoceros, and continued to spread towards the two cannons on his back.


    The terrible energy breath is gathering. The consul seems to be aware of what will happen next and continues to greet the giant rhinoceros with a hammer like crazy. But Ma Bacon was unmoved. His eyes were red. After gathering enough energy equivalent, Zhan Xi gave an earth shaking roar.


    Next moment, double shelling!


    From the two biological cannons on Zhan Xi''s back, they burst out a hot energy light flow. They easily penetrated the consul''s body and penetrated the base all the way. A moment later, they burst out from the other side of the stone base, and then flashed into the city of yotonheim.


    Where the light flow passes, the building melts silently and cannot be resisted even for a moment. At this moment, they became the only color in Jotunheim, and Mapei bloomed the most dazzling light with his own life!


    The spitting of optical flow lasted ten seconds before it disappeared. A large amount of hot smoke floated on the stone foundation, which fascinated Agatha''s eyes. A moment later, she saw a tall figure coming out of the smoke.


    It was ma Pei, who restored human form and strode out of the smoke.


    At this time, a wind blew to disperse the smoke. When the smoke cleared, the consul was leaning against the stone foundation. Strictly speaking, its upper body rests on the stone foundation, while its lower body below the waist has fallen into a pool of blood. It was forcibly cut off by Ma Pei''s double guns!


    The consul is dead, and Agatha can feel that the biological energy on him has disappeared completely. As for marpei, he can''t live. In him, bioenergy dissipated at an unusual rate.


    Sure enough, Ma Pei stood still after he got out of the smoke. His body suddenly became gray, and the color of dead gray continued to extend upward from the soles of his feet and finally spread to Ma Pei''s head. Ma Pei was like a stone carving. He looked in the direction of Agatha. With a smile on his face, his body exploded into a mass of powder.


    That was the result of gene collapse after the overload use of bioenergy. Ma Pei ended his life in an extremely heroic way. Surprisingly, Agatha was not sad at all.


    "Anyway, we will meet soon, in another world."


    Agatha also felt that her life had come to an end.

 Chapter 333

    The body twitched violently. Agatha couldn''t help arched her body, spewed out a mouthful of blood with visceral fragments, and then couldn''t lie back. But when she finally touched the ground, Agatha felt a pair of warm hands gently holding herself. She looked up hard, and what caught her eyes was zero''s handsome face.


    Zero looked at Agatha and felt inexplicable heartache in her heart. Agatha''s biological energy is so weak that it seems to disappear at any time. The fire of her life is about to burn out. There is no breath of vitality on her, only a strong breath of death.


    Zero gently put Agatha down and took off her carrying gear. Open the carrying equipment and silently pick out some first-aid drugs. But he knew that these things were useless. Agatha now needed a medicine that could stimulate vitality. He regretted that he shouldn''t have used that medicine, otherwise he might be able to delay Agatha for some time.


    But... I don''t know when my fist hit the ground. The bricks and stones cracked like cobwebs. There was no expression on my face, but there was invisible sadness spreading.


    Her face was cold, but Agatha smiled and stretched out her hand to touch her face. Zero looked at her hands. He still remembered the temperature of her hands when Agatha held herself last night. But now it is so cold.


    "Can you kiss me, zero," Agatha said softly, even with an unnatural blush on her pale face.


    Zero steel teeth clenched, then lowered his head a little and gently pressed Agatha''s mouth with trembling lips.


    Bitter, bloody and slightly sweet. Zero closed his eyes and tried to remember these flavors. That was Agatha''s last memory left in the world.


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    "Remember my taste? As long as you remember me, I won''t really die." Agatha smiled. At this moment, her face was so beautiful with divine brilliance.


    Zero said hoarsely, "don''t talk. I''ll take you to find them immediately. They''re on them!"


    "Zero, look at the sky." Agatha suddenly interrupted him: "there is something more important than me. Do you see the gray energy layer in the sky?"


    Zero Yiyan raised his head and heard Agatha''s voice: "I just thought that the energy field might block the information transmission of coordinate crystal. To break it, zero!"


    "I think belien will have a way, let me first!" as he was saying, zero suddenly found that Agatha''s palm had left his cheek.


    He immediately lowered his head, and his eyes just caught Agatha''s hand gently falling to the ground and bouncing up for a few minutes.


    Death came so fast that there was no psychological preparation. He slowly turned his head and looked at Agatha. Agatha had closed her eyes and a light smile still appeared at the corners of her mouth. It was like having a good dream in her sleep, but zero knew that she would never wake up again.


    A drop of hot liquid trickled out of zero''s left eye. It scratched zero''s cheek, then dropped to the ground and splashed a small spray.


    I hugged the body without any temperature with all my strength and trembled all over.


    He couldn''t tell whether it was anger or sadness.


    In turbulent times, death is a common thing. But even so, zero can get used to it. The wind rang in my ears, followed by the exclamation of women. Zero looked up and saw su.


    Su put his heavy sword into the ground and clenched his fist when he saw Agatha: "Captain Agatha, she!"


    Zero let Agatha go and let her lie quietly on the ground. He stood up and said, "she''s gone."


    "Damn!" Su scolded himself, "if I hadn''t been entangled by a team of executioners!"


    "It''s not your fault, su." zero patted her on the shoulder.


    The wind rose again, but maple and Jonah also arrived. The two swordsmen were hurt all over. It seems that they didn''t come all the way smoothly. Maple was better when he saw Agatha''s body, and Jonah, who had always been in love with Agatha, shouted and rushed to Agatha''s side.


    Zero reached out and gently wiped between his lips. There was blood on his fingers, including Agatha''s and the blood he had just bitten his lips.


    But anyway, zero''s lips are full of bitterness.


    A butcher suddenly rushed from the edge of the square, waving a huge axe with both hands and roaring towards zero. Zero, as if he hadn''t found it, still hung his head. But the invader behind him suddenly jumped into his hand, so fast that even the element next to him could not see clearly.


    Su can only see the golden flame from the broken hair. The flame was filled with anger.


    Just when the butcher was about to be killed, a thick lightning came across the air and directly blew the butcher out. When the butcher fell to the ground, it had become a piece of burnt meat for barbecue.


    Bellien came from the direction behind the butcher. He didn''t look as embarrassed as maple. Only a few stains on his white face showed the fact of his injury.


    It was only when he got closer that berien saw Agatha''s body. He was slightly stunned and turned as usual.


    Zero raised his head, looked at him and said, "Captain belien, with your ability, can you break the energy field in the sky?"


    Belien looked at the sky and said after a moment, "three minutes. It takes about three minutes to accumulate the energy to break it."


    "Please, that thing blocks the transmission signal of the coordinate spar and must break it. That''s... Captain Agatha''s last request!" zero said silently.


    "Last request!" Bellion said these words silently, and then raised his hands to his chest. Gradually, an electric snake was pulled out between his hands, forming an energy light mass the size of a table tennis ball in the middle. In that light mass, explosive energy breath is constantly released.


    Zero didn''t want to do what belline said. Looking at belline''s focused face, zero felt it. During this trip to Jotunheim, berin, who met at first, has gradually changed.


    Death makes us feel sad, but at the same time, death also makes us cherish what we have when we live.


    In my mind, such a sentence that I don''t know who said it. Just then, zero''s whole body suddenly vibrated. He looked up in surprise and saw the whole square shaking violently. The sudden swing made belline unable to concentrate, so the newly gathered energy dissipated again.


    After the vibration lasted more than ten seconds, the roar came. The towering Obelisk suddenly sank to the next section, followed by the second and third sections... The Obelisk gradually sank, and the violent wind generated by friction kept sweeping, blowing everyone''s hair back and unable to breathe.


    Pocket hands block the face. What you can see from the gap between your fingers is only the rolling dust and smoke blown by the explosive wind. He gestured to the crowd to stand back. So Jonah picked up Agatha''s body and retreated with the others to the edge of the square.


    The explosion blew for nearly minutes before it gradually subsided, but the smoke rolled around and people couldn''t see anything. With a stuffy hum, Bellion released lightning and thunderbolt in his hand and directly swept away the dust and smoke in front of everyone. However, after the dust and smoke were blown away, they saw an incredible picture.


    The Obelisk disappeared!

 Chapter 334

    It''s inappropriate to say it''s disappearing. The reason why the obelisk is missing is that it has completely sunk into the ground of the square. The dust and smoke blew and dispersed slowly, showing a vast square that seemed to have no edge. The Obelisk and the stone foundation have completely sunk into the ground, so that the palace at the top appears in the eyes of zero people.


    A cold hum came from the depths of the palace. It was swept by the invisible wave. Everyone gushed the deepest fear from the bottom of his heart. It was like being stared at by natural enemies. Fear was like a swamp, dragging everyone into the abyss.


    The golden flame in zero''s right eye soared and tore up the invisible bondage in an instant. The invaders jumped up and the palace was blasted away!


    The energy light mass wrapped in the green light wall roared across the square and disappeared into the darkness of the palace. But that''s all. When the light mass sinks into the darkness, it''s like being swallowed by a cosmic black hole. There was no explosion and no other movement.


    "That''s it, bugs." a deep and pleasant female voice came from the palace. The voice was not big, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears, just like the owner of the voice whispering behind everyone: "I''m surprised that you can get here and cause me a lot of trouble. I admit that I despised you. To express my apology, I''ll kill you with my strongest strength as a warning to other insects!"


    Women''s voices rise and fall one after another, and each tone is very clear. If the voice is compared to water droplets, they are harmless when separated. But now when they come together, they form a huge wave.


    They only felt a loud buzzing sound in their ears, followed by blood gushing from their mouths and noses, and their minds were dizzy. They didn''t return to normal until a moment later.


    Zero looked at the palace in surprise. He didn''t expect that the queen of Jotunheim was so powerful. Only the voice of speaking caused great harm to them.


    At this time, a scarlet light suddenly rose in the middle of the palace. The light column continued to melt, and the material it passed through was instantly annihilated and turned into nothingness. The light column continued to grow, and in the twinkling of an eye, it swallowed the palace and the strange statue. Until the palace completely disappeared, it suddenly burst open and turned into thousands of streamers of energy and shot around.


    Su murmured and suddenly grabbed the front. The heavy sword inserted on the ground jumped into her palm, and Su split a sword towards the void ahead. The energy light flowed from Su''s sword to form a defense field. The blood red light band hit Su''s defense field, constantly exploding energy sparks, but could not cause any damage to Su and zero people behind.


    Belien is a little far away from them, so naturally he can''t enjoy plain protection measures. However, he himself is a strong man in the element domain. He supports an element force field and blocks the red streamer coming in the face.


    This meteor shower like energy shock lasted for ten seconds. When the red light band disappeared, both Su and Bellin''s force field had become full of holes.


    In the middle of the square, the palace and statues disappeared. In the empty center of the square, only one woman and her throne remained.


    The woman is very tall. According to zero''s visual inspection, she is afraid that she will be nearly two meters tall when she stands up. She sits quietly on her throne. Strangely, each hair of the woman points to the ground heavily, as if it was tied with a kilogram at the end of her hair.


    Lilith sat like this. Her long hair, which had been pulled up high, didn''t know when it fell off, and even the crown pinned on her hair completely disappeared. Her long hair pointed out that every hair had disappeared into the base of the throne. No one knew that the king of Jotunheim had entered the state of war at the moment.


    But even so, she still sat without any intention of getting up. But the energy of Lilith''s whole body was transmitted to somewhere on the ground through her hair. Deep underground in the living corpse kingdom of yotonheim, something received Lilith''s energy and it was activated.


    Zero suddenly narrowed his pupils. Just now, he seemed to see the eyes of a prehistoric beast open in the dark. An unspeakable danger signal floated in his heart. The intensity of the signal almost made zero want to turn around and run.


    Naturally, he didn''t run away, so he felt the vibration of the ground under him start again. At this time, Lilith in the center of the square opened her mouth and said, "wake up, my other body, Emil!"


    As if she had heard Lilith''s instructions, the whole Jotunheim shook. At both ends of the north and north of the city, a salon suddenly exploded, which continued to extend and devour countless buildings. The earth cracked and the sudden subsidence made the living corpses who had no time to escape fall into the abyss. In the darkness of the abyss, light bands appeared, like the blood vessels of giants.


    The blasted salon extended to the edge of the square. When the dust and smoke gradually fell, a few people saw terrible things appear in the thick smoke.


    Arms, huge arms across the north-south direction float from the ground! They are giant hands. The length of each arm is in kilometers. The strong muscles are like huge rocks. It is slowly propped up as if the body is buried in the ground.


    The vibration is intensifying. Zero and others can''t stand. They have to squat down in order to maintain their body balance.


    The stone bricks in the square stood up because of the change of terrain and the extrusion of bricks and stones. The ground where Lilith was located kept rising. Finally, in a loud noise, something black lifted Lilith and her throne into the air. The thick crack spread from the middle of the square to all around. The owner of the arm arched out of the ground with the flying gravel, like a demon climbing out of the abyss. It exposed its ferocious body to the sight of a few people.


    Everyone, including zero, couldn''t close their mouths. They looked at this terrible body with a length of nearly ten kilometers. It was a real devil. It has a body like a scorpion, a plurality of limbs and three claw tails, but it also has a pair of human arms and a man''s face.


    There was a cruel smile on this huge man''s face. It opened its eyes, but there were two pupils floating in each eye, in which there was a perfect hexagon. The hexagon is constantly rotating and is frantically collecting all the data of space.


    And Lilith''s throne was on top of the giant''s head, and the base of the throne was integrated with the giant''s head.


    Named after Emir, the ancestor of giants in Nordic mythology, the terrible devil under Lilith is another body she secretly created for five years. Although Lilith is a real king, her field of expertise is not inclined to fight. In order to liberate the "mother", Lilith painstakingly invested huge materials and manpower to create this terrible body.


    It is deep underground in Jotunheim, and the energy transmission pipeline of the city will pass through its body to continuously provide energy for Emir in case of emergency. This body is not only the second body of Lilith, but also the highest level biochemical weapon of yodenheim.


    It is the only biological weapon!

 Chapter 335

    In the woods south of Jotunheim, a thin girl fell to the ground due to a sudden vibration. The girl looked only eight or nine years old. Her dry hair was tied into a horsetail and pasted behind her head. The upper lip of her thin face cracked. She was so thin, just like a person who had not eaten for a long time and caused malnutrition. In fact, there are many people like girls.


    In front of the girl, there were the same bony people on the left and right. They were wearing workers'' clothes and were desperately trying to stay away from Jotunheim.


    A pair of calloused hands helped the girl up, so the girl saw a wrinkled face. This is an old man with gray hair, but his eyes are still as sharp as an eagle.


    "Be careful, Amy. If you have nothing to do, go quickly." the old man said hoarsely.


    Little Amy nodded wisely. At this time, another violent vibration came from Jotunheim. This time, many people were knocked down. The girl squatted on the ground with her head in her arms. She didn''t look behind her until the vibration disappeared. The sight crossed the woods and landed in the city of the living corpse in the distance. Amy''s pupils narrowed gradually and screamed, "Grandpa Peter, what''s that?"


    The same screams rose in the crowd, and old Peter looked at Jotunheim and was speechless at once. The outline of the city is reflected in his pupils, but a huge figure appears in the of the city. It was a large reptile with a body length of kilometers, but it had human like arms and a man''s face. It seemed that there was a cruel smile on the man''s face.


    Old Peter was so shocked that a moment later, he found that his body was shaken by Amy.


    "Grandpa, what''s that?" Amy still asked, her little face full of fear.


    Peter blocked Amy''s sight with his body and said in a deep voice, "that''s a devil. I didn''t expect that she really made it."


    The old man raised his head and shouted around, "stop and do what! The devil of Jotunheim is awake. Run, do you want to die here?"


    While yelling, the old man picked up little Amy and ran in the opposite direction of the corpse kingdom.


    At this moment, old Peter just wanted to stay away from the city.


    Emil!


    Old Peter vaguely remembered the name of the demon. When he knew that Lilith was going to build a city with a corpse, the workers rioted. But soon Lilith held them down. Old Peter and some workers were forced to continue to build yotonheim. One day after that, Lilith gave old Peter detailed information about Emir and asked the workers to manufacture according to the drawings and standards provided in the design drawing.


    Strictly speaking, Emir is not a real corpse weapon. It is a product born by integrating the technology of the new era and the biochemical technology in Lilith''s dark crown. However, if it is manufactured according to the design drawing, imir''s finished products will surpass the existing corpse weapons in yotonheim. In old Peter''s understanding, Emir is a devil.


    A demon born for war!


    In order to make imir, Lilith also captured a group of scientists and staff from other places and asked them to participate in the manufacturing of imir. In old Peter''s impression, Emil was not made until Jotunheim was completed. Later, old Peter and the others were imprisoned by Lilith before they could escape. They didn''t wake up until now.


    But unexpectedly, Emil really appeared.


    Old Peter was lucky because he and others had left Jotunheim through a secret passage. But some people can''t leave, such as a few people who are still on the edge of the square.


    From the edge of the square, Emir is a huge reptile. Lilith, sitting high on the reptile''s head, turned into a black spot that people couldn''t see clearly. Whether zero or others, their senses are only filled with the horror of emir''s body.


    "Kill these reptiles for me, Emil," Lilith said faintly on the throne.


    Imir is a star biological weapon she found in the information database of the dark crown. The full version of imir is an aggressive weapon. It can absorb the energy of the planet as its own food and convert it into energy crystals for the biological Legion. Imir in that form is like an island and can be regarded as a bioenergy station.


    The imir under Lilith belongs to the paperback version. Under the condition of lack of materials and energy, Lilith can only reduce most of the functions of imir. For example, absorb the energy of the planet, transform energy crystallization, etc. This incomplete version of Emil pays more attention to destruction and attack. It can be said that it is the sword in Lilith''s hand!


    Because it does not absorb the energy of the planet, the incomplete version of Emir has an energy storage organ in his body. On weekdays, a part of Jotunheim''s energy will be divided into imir''s body and stored for battle. However, imir''s energy system has great defects. It lacks energy regeneration and recycling system, so the energy consumption during combat is very huge.


    Even if this is the first time, according to Lilith''s estimation, Emil can only fight with all his strength for about half an hour at most. In order to solve this problem, Lilith planned to regard herself as an Emil external battery at the beginning of the design. Therefore, Emil''s head was placed underground in the center of the square, and Lilith''s palace would be lowered from the Obelisk when needed. When the palace overlaps with the ground, a biological cable will be released at the bottom of Lilith''s throne to connect her with Emir.


    At this time, Lilith is Emil''s external battery. At the same time, she also replaced Emil''s brain and became the real master of this biological weapon!


    At this moment, under Lilith''s idea, Emil received instructions and put them into action. With a length of nearly one kilometer, his long arm was held high to the sky, and then snapped wildly at the position of zero and others. The giant palm rubbed the air and took a strong shock wave to the ground.


    With a roar, a corner of the square sank to the ground. Countless cracks extended on the ground. The ground could not bear the power of Emir and squeezed each other. Finally, it burst into a pile of stone powder and blew up in the air. A whole ten tons of lime was blown up by the wind in the air and turned into billowing dust and smoke. When the dust and smoke dispersed, a deep pit nearly 300 meters wide appeared on the ground.


    It''s like a round crater hit by a meteorite, which shows the power of imir''s terror from another side. Just take a pat with you and you will get ten levels of power. If you fight with all your strength, Emir can be stronger. Moreover, Emil''s fighting skills are not just brute force.


    "I missed it. It seems that the coordination needs to be strengthened for the first time." Lilith whispered on the throne. With her strong perception ability, she naturally noticed that a few people had evaded before Emil''s palm fell.


    In addition to imir''s slowness, the coordination between Lilith and it was only 90%, so imir had a slight deviation when attacking. But it is this deviation that makes zero and others not covered by imir''s attack center, so they get a chance to escape.


    However, with the outbreak of Emil, a few people also ushered in the last battle of yotonheim!

 Chapter 336

    A huge rock that sank obliquely into the ground shook and then fell to the side. Nearly tons of stones fell heavily to the ground, crushing the already broken surface. Maple shook his head and put a Tang Dao into the ground to support his body. He looked around and shouted, "is everyone all right?"


    "Can''t die!"


    The muffled hum came not far from the maple, where a high pile of stones was built. A sword suddenly waved in the stone pile. The next moment, all the stones were raised and then fell nearby. Maple dodged continuously and let several boulders falling towards him hit the empty place. Looking at the original place, the stone pile has completely disappeared, and Su is putting away his sword and cutting obliquely.


    Weird girl. Maple stressed in his heart.


    Behind Su, there are zero sum Jonah squatting on the ground. They are protected by Su, so they are unharmed.


    "Eh, that guy of belien won''t be smashed to death." Feng bad smiled.


    At this time, a sudden cold murderous spirit came from behind him. There was an electric current rising from the scattered smoke and dust, which blew up the nearby dust and smoke, showing a disdainful belline: "this level of attack wants to kill me? That''s a joke!"


    His whole body was shrouded in an element position surrounded by electric snakes, so that bellien would not be hurt by the shock wave of his attack when avoiding emir''s attack.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t have time to chat here!"


    Lilith''s voice came from the sky. They looked up. It was Emil who raised his long arms.


    With long arms nearly kilometers long, they both raised their hands and hugged their fists, and were preparing to hit the people below. The shadow enveloped everyone, and even Maple''s look became dignified.


    "What to do?" Jonah looked at zero. At the moment when Agatha died, zero replaced Agatha. Jonah regarded him as his boss, so he asked.


    Zero did not answer, but turned to belien and said, "continue with the original plan, Captain belien, we will buy you three minutes. Please be sure to break the energy field in the sky!"


    "Can you do it?" said Berean with theout expression


    "Whether you can do it or not, you have to try before you know." zero tone is firm and can''t be refuted.


    At this time, the air burst in the air. Imir''s huge fist waved down, took up a strong air flow, wiped through the space, and fell straight on several heads!


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise and the earth shook.


    From a distance, a thick cloud of smoke exploded in the direction of Jotunheim''s Square. The thick smoke swirled high into the sky, roaring up with tons of dust. It rushed up nearly a kilometer high before it stopped, and then slowly dispersed by the high-altitude wind, like gray clouds.


    On the ground, after emir''s first attack, another round crater appeared as if it had been hit by a meteorite. But compared with the original round pit, the new trauma of the earth is more than three times that of the first one!


    What a terrible force... There is a zero flying figure in the smoke. A drop of cold sweat flew from his forehead. When the above thoughts flashed through his heart, Emil seemed to feel it. The man on the giant insect suddenly looked at zero and opened his mouth to make a howling sound worse than crying.


    Zero landing and bouncing back, the whole person retreated more than ten meters like sliding on the ice. The figure on the side flashed, but Maple also avoided Emil''s attack and gathered around zero. He didn''t look at them, but shouted, "listen, even if you fight for your life, you should buy belien three minutes! This big man is inconvenient to move, so we use circuitous tactics to hold him."


    The crowd nodded. At this time, the shadow reappeared, but Emil adjusted his direction and turned to zero.


    "This time, maybe we can''t go back. I''m honored to fight side by side with you!" zero raised the invader and the muzzle towards Emir. He shouted, "for glory!"


    "For glory!"


    Maple three people shouted with all their strength and responded to zero''s words.


    Imir''s giant fist came again.


    Four people scattered.


    Su Ping raised his huge sword and leaned over, then slipped from emir''s long arm. She runs fast, her feet are light, like an angel who will fly to the sky at any time. Su ran higher and higher, and the brilliance of energy was continuously spewing out from the alloy epee. In the end, Su could not see clearly. Only her sword tip pulled a bright light tail in the air!


    In the twinkling of an eye, he came under Emil, drank and jumped up.


    The alloy Epee threw a perfect half moon in the air with energy and light, and hit yimir heavily.


    This sword, for Agatha!


    Su roared in his heart.


    Lilith''s eyes flashed cold. At the same time, Emil''s other arm crossed his chest to block Su''s violent chop.


    The air burst, and the visible energy light patterns spread continuously at the collision point between the epee and the arm. Although the attack was blocked, Su did not give up. She screamed and pressed all her strength on the sword. The alloy Epee groaned and began to deform under the plundering of violent energy, but at the same time, it also pressed Emil''s arm down.


    At this moment, Su broke through his limit, and the power of nearly eight orders focused on this sword. Even with a sword, her whole body radiates the flame of energy. That''s the war Qi that only those with high-level ability in the fighting field will appear. It is taking shape on Su.


    Imir''s play was shocked, and the giant insect''s body was slowly retreating. Its legs were pedaling wildly, but it slipped back under Su''s heavy sword.


    "Don''t be too proud, bugs!" Lilith shouted coldly, and her long hair suddenly shone with bright energy. Like long hair burning, huge energy poured into Emil from Lilith.


    Emil screamed and his long arm lifted out.


    In the muffled sound, Su was thrown out. A gray and violent air current appeared in front of emir''s chest and extended between emir''s fingers, clearly outlining a beautiful arc in mid air. Meanwhile, it is full of a full sense of strength!


    Su was hit and flew, but zero had stepped on Emil''s long arm that hit the ground and moved forward at top speed. Zero uses five levels of agility. The residual shadows dance like butterflies, chasing after zero for a long time. At the same time as Emil swept the flying element, zero had jumped on its head.


    Zero feet forced to pedal again, and the whole person inserted into Lilith who was still sitting on the throne like a benchmark. Emil is not in the same order of magnitude as a few people in terms of size and strength. Instead of spending his energy on it, he might as well attack the corpse queen directly. As long as you hit Lilith hard, zero can buy belien the time he needs.


    Lilith felt a little flustered for the first time when her eyes reflected the figure of zero running. In her memory, she has never been forced to this extent by humans. But Lilith is one of the seven true kings after all. In terms of human ability, she also stands firmly in the series of twelve orders. Judging from the energy breath of zero, he missed Lilith a lot. So after a moment of panic, Lilith sent an undifferentiated mental shock to the front.


    However, at the moment when her ability just started, zero disappeared!

 Chapter 337

    How long is a second? For ordinary people, it may just be the time to blink; For those with abilities, one or several abilities may be instantly transmitted; For zero, you can make two or three fake actions; For Lilith, one second is enough for her to build a three-dimensional environment model with herself as a dot within a radius of 500 meters.


    Therefore, at the moment when zero disappeared, the figure of zero coming behind her appeared in Lilith''s three-dimensional model.


    Zero just used the "rampage" skill, and the agility enhancement was immediately promoted to level 7. In a short moment, she got out of Lilith''s perception and came behind her like magic.


    Like a leaf falling gently behind Lilith, she turned around and raised her arms. The invader squeezed out a mass of green brilliance from the muzzle.


    Zero toe point again, the figure jumps up like a shell. In his eyes, Lilith''s figure first kept going away. Under Lilith''s control, when Emil turned his head again, the attacker''s energy bomb exploded in an instant. The hot electric cloud is like flowers in full bloom, and the wave energy flame is slowly rolled out and continuously spread out, extending to an area of up to 100 square meters!


    Lilith and emir''s head are covered by electric clouds. The electric light jumps in the fire clouds, and the terrible explosive shock wave ravages the space of 100 square meters, making the space of the explosion core slightly distorted. In that electro-optic fire cloud, the elements are active but chaotic, which is as simple as setting off a small energy storm.


    In the distance, zero suddenly felt something.


    Emil''s left arm suddenly threw in the air. At the end of his arm, the wind pressure was almost like a hill towards zero. In the state of violent walking, zero punched his left hand with five fingers without holding a gun, and then punched out into the void.


    The power of blessing to the fourth level broke out and hit the wind wall of imir, which immediately made a dull noise in the space. Zero suddenly suffered from mouth and nose bleeding, and the whole man accelerated to fall to the left, leaving Emil''s swept arm in the air.


    When he fell to the ground, his feet pierced the ground like nails, but they were still kept sliding back by the huge force of the impact, so that his feet plowed two gullies on the ground. After sliding back more than 200 meters, zero stopped. He raised his head, the silver pupils in his eyes dispersed, dropped his left hand, and his arms, including his five fingers, continued to tremble.


    Under Lilith''s control, Emil is far above zero, even if it is just a simple power. Although it can''t reach the height of the twelfth level, it at least has the level of angry consul. Zero is only a fourth-order force, which is not strong enough to shake. Even if it is just boxing, it is completely superior to him. Originally, it was impossible to meet Emil with zero character, but somehow, he just wanted to vent his anger with this punch.


    Zero always keeps his heart as cold and calm as ice, which is the quality and quality of a gunman. But after all, he is a human rather than a machine, and as long as he is a human, he can''t get rid of human limitations, such as emotional ups and downs. But this fluctuation has been suppressed by zero calmness. Until Agatha died silently in front of zero, the anger was completely aroused. Although he appears as if nothing has happened, his heart is like churning magma.


    If zero continues to fight with this emotion, it will inevitably make mistakes and lead to death. Now, although he was hurt by zero''s blow, his mood calmed down again and returned to the original cold like extreme ice.


    He raised his head and brushed his broken hair in front of his eyes, but he could not disturb his vision of Lilith. Zero raised his left hand, stretched out his thumb, turned up the corners of his mouth and slowly wiped it on his neck.


    Lilith flew into a rage. It was a naked provocation!


    But the queen of the living corpse had no time to vent her anger on zero, but the two rapid figures attracted her attention. The two figures left a series of residual shadows in the air. They were as close as fleeting shadows. At this time, Emil hit zero and lost his arm. It can be seen how fast these two figures are.


    It was Feng and Jonah, two swordsmen who launched their class''s mobility "phantom burst" at the same time. In addition to the extremely fast speed, the moving phantom will remain in space for a period of time, thus disturbing the enemy''s line of sight. In these hundreds of shadows, the real body of the capable person is not necessarily in the front of the breakthrough, but may be any of these illusions!


    But what they face is not an ordinary opponent, but one of the seven real kings, and Lilith is good at perception domain. Therefore, in Lilith''s eyes, unless maple and Jonah are 13th level capable, mere fantasy is not enough to confuse her eyes. In Lilith''s eyes, the shadow of two swordsmen was reflected in the countless mesh lattice.


    Each lattice corresponds to a residual shadow. Quickly analyze the data of the residual shadow, so as to identify the two people''s real bodies. In less than a second, Lilith has found their place. So the five fingers of Emil''s right hand shot them like a big net.


    The remnant shadow suddenly disappeared, but maple and Jonah stopped all their actions. After hovering in the air for a moment, their figure was blurred, but they dodged from both sides and let Emir clap his big palm in the air.


    With a bang, the violent wind pulled up ash smoke like a dragon, rising from imir''s fingers. The power of this shooting is at least dozens of tons. Not to mention two people, even two giant beasts have to be patted into meat sauce for Emir. However, no matter how strong the power is, it is useful to shoot the enemy, so when the two who evaded in advance show up again, they have come to emir''s big face.


    Maple''s Tang Dao and Jonah''s fine sword cut countless messy flashes at the same time, like two human storm cutting on emir''s big face.


    The storm combo of the swordsman can disintegrate the enemy''s defense through rapid chopping, so as to achieve the effect of seriously injuring the opponent. Under this fast and gorgeous chop, Emil closed his eyes and awkwardly caught his lost right hand on his face.


    Maple and Jonah winked at each other, and they flashed again at the same time, which made Emil empty. But before they could be happy, Emil opened his eyes and opened his mouth.


    There was an invisible high-frequency sound shock in emir''s big mouth. Although human ears could not capture the sound, there were real circles of ripples in the air. Maple and Jonah appeared in the fan-shaped waves. Their skin cracked and burst into a puffy blood mist at the same time, but they were shocked and cracked by high-frequency sound.


    From Feng''s attack to their injury by Lilith Yinzhen, all this happened in just more than ten seconds, which shows the tragedy of the battle. In fact, at the beginning of design, Emil was a weapon based on the concept of war fortress. Emil''s greater role was to attack cities and seize land, rather than a duel between capable people.


    If only a few people were strong like Andre, who also stood at the height of the 12th order, Lilith and Emir would not be their opponents. Andre safety can use speed and energy of the same level to drag across imir. Such a war may take days, but the final winner must be Andre, which is the gap in quality.


    However, a few people are only capable people of about seven levels, and Lilith''s level is far above them, even if Emil is not good at the duel between capable people. But the huge gap between levels can make up for its shortcomings in this regard!

 Chapter 338

    Two minutes passed.


    After defeating Feng and Jonah, Lilith looked at zero again. But when she just caught the zero, the zero disappeared again.


    Of course, zero doesn''t really disappear, but it''s so fast that Lilith''s eyes can''t catch it. It''s just that the fifth level of agility can''t defeat Lilith. After adjusting the level of dynamic capture, the lattice in Lilith''s eyes immediately found the place of zero.


    Zero, which appeared at the bottom right of Emil''s body, was holding the invader flat and pointing at Lilith. When Lilith caught him, she pressed the shooting key with zero weight. The attacker''s muzzle spewed out a large mass of green light. In the energy flame, the energy bomb wrapped in the green light wall whirled and shot away!


    Emil let out a roar, and his long left arm whipped at the energy bomb like a whip. However, when the energy bomb was about to be hit by Emil''s long hand, it took a strange turn and bounced towards the ground.


    When Lilith finally reacted, the energy bomb had been connected and made several ballistic refractions. It constantly changed the flight trajectory around Emil''s huge body, and finally exploded from the back of Lilith''s head.


    "Stupid human!" Lilith sneered, and a layer of energy field enveloped her and Emil. The energy field is distributed by Lilith, and the defense level is enough to face the aggressor''s strong attack. The previous zero shot was to declare reactive power under this energy field, and now zero shot again, Lilith inevitably sighed foolishly.


    However, Lilith''s voice finally fell, and a green light came out of the corner of her eyes. At this time, she found that zero was still in place and was shelled intact!


    The green flares soared, wiping a straight column of air in the air, and almost hit Lilith''s eyes in no particular order than the first flares.


    Back and forth!


    When the idea flashed through Lilith''s mind, she had been submerged by the explosion.


    There was a loud bang in the air, and the two energy bombs exploded. The opposition, annihilation and entanglement of the sound energy made the power rise in a straight line. Originally, it was only a 100 meter long white electric cloud, but now it has spread over a vast area of nearly 300 square meters, which is an unexpected result even zero. But his arm still didn''t hang down. At the moment of explosion, another luminous bomb exploded.


    At the moment when the photoelasticity came out of the muzzle, the invader''s whole gun body hummed and vibrated, which was the reaction that the gun body parts could not withstand continuous firing. The whole gun body radiated high temperature, and zero felt his right arm probe into the flood furnace. But even so, he didn''t frown.


    The electric cloud of nearly 300 square meters has still not dispersed. The third photoelastic explosion and the shock wave make the electric cloud expand again, reaching the terror range of 500 meters!


    Such a huge area, the electric cloud not only flooded Lilith, but also included Emil''s big head and half of his body. At this time, Emil saw an energy light wall visible to the naked eye on the outside of his body, which was Lilith''s defense field. However, under the bombardment of three energy light bombs, from invisibility to visibility, it is the damage to the defense field.


    The electric cloud rolled for nearly ten seconds before it dispersed slowly. Emil stopped all his movements as if a huge statue were standing in the square. But zero knew that this level of attack could not kill Lilith, and even Emil didn''t hurt much.


    The grade is still too far away. Zero thought.


    The next second, a huge and unspeakable danger signal floated from the bottom of my heart. Odd black hair fluttered like a burning black flame. He was about to flash, but he found that he had several more force fields in his body at some time. The nature of each force field is different, including fear aura, force bondage, space blockade, gravity suppression, etc. So many force fields fall on zero, let alone move, and the energy in the whole body can not be used freely.


    Just then Emil moved.


    There was a sound of breathing in the air, and the residual flame and thick smoke of the electric cloud were immediately wiped out, showing the appearance of Emil''s mouth. The Lilith on Emil''s head was not even a hair, but there was a small scar on his left cheek. The scar is only the size of a nail and is scorched black. When the wind blows, the carbonized skin and flesh will disperse with the wind.


    Although the scar is so small, zero still shows a smile. When the smile fell on Lilith, it seemed as dazzling as it could be. But the more angry, the colder Lilith''s voice was: "the game is over, bug, say goodbye to the world!"


    The voice fell, and a flash suddenly appeared in Emil''s right eye.


    At the same time, the crazes at the edge of zero''s right eye converge again to form a vertical pupil. Instantly, the static energy in the body is divided into two strands, rotating in different directions, simulating the formation process of tornadoes in nature, and an energy storm erupts in the body of zero.


    The energy storm tore the several force fields filled on him to pieces with almost violent force. While zero was free, his figure was blurred and disappeared in its place. A gray light band emitted from Emil''s right eye broke the zero shadow, fell to the ground and rowed away all the way.


    The light band extends to the end of the horizon, then rises above, and finally dissipates and disappears into the air.


    Soon after it disappeared, a curtain of energy fire suddenly erupted from the crack in the ground cut by the light band. Followed by the second regiment and the third regiment... The fire curtain of regiment surged gradually, and each wave was higher and higher. From a high altitude, a fire belt started from the square and spread straight to the end of Jotunheim. In this fire belt, neither buildings nor corpse weapons can escape the doom of destruction!


    The gushing of the fire curtain lasted nearly minutes before it gradually subsided. After calming down, the ground left ugly scorch marks, like a ferocious scar on the earth.


    Zero appeared on a building 300 meters to the right behind Emil. He was half curled up, and the muscles on his face were twitching because of severe pain. The tactical clothes on the left half of zero have completely disappeared, and the whole left arm is blackened from the shoulder. The skin cracked, exposing the pink muscles inside, and the blood gushed out continuously, but when touching the zero body surface, it kept making a noise and producing a string of blood bubbles.


    The energy band emitted from Emil''s right eye is a pure flood of energy. The temperature is extremely high. If it is not zero, break free from the shackles of the force field and avoid it. If the front is swept to zero, I''m afraid the whole person will evaporate alive.


    What a terrible attack.


    Emir''s gaze, the destructive energy rays released in one breath, has the terrorist equivalent released by tens of thousands of tons of uranium instantaneous nuclear fusion. However, compared with the atomic bombs of the old era, such energy rays are more concentrated and the damage is more thorough. This capability is also one of the main capabilities of the large-scale war weapon imir.


    Only compared with the full version of Emil, the power of the demon controlled by Lilith is less than one tenth of that of the full version. And there will be a delay of about two seconds from Lilith''s idea to Emil''s execution. If not, zero has no time to avoid this flash of destruction.


    As if aware of the existence of zero, Emil awkwardly turned her body, so Lilith reappeared in the sight of zero.


    In sight, with Lilith''s sneer, Emil''s right eye. The depths of the two pupils lit up a little light at the same time, and another flash was about to appear. Zero smiled bitterly. He didn''t know whether he could avoid the second bombardment.


    Just then, a thunderbolt roared straight into the sky. The rough electro-optic throughput is uncertain and blows heavily on the gray energy field in the sky. The whole force field made a sound like broken glass. Then, like a broken egg shell, a large energy force field was smashed by electric light and thunder, turned into countless crystal powder and dispersed with the wind.


    The light in Emil''s eyes disappeared. Lilith looked up at the sky and said in a trembling voice, "what have you done!"


    Meanwhile, asgatri, thousands of miles away. Norton, the director of the technology department who is crazy about calculating the exact coordinates of yotonheim, was surprised to find that the coordinates that had disappeared appeared again.


    "Coordinates... Coordinates!" he raised his head and shouted to Cario, who was pumping the snow box.


    Two half burned cigars fell to the ground. Cario roared, "don''t you pass them to the main god hall quickly. Do you want me to kick your ass?"


    Norton shook his hand and his face was blue. He issued a series of commands to transmit the coordinate values to the twelve main shrines. A moment later, Jotunheim''s coordinates appeared again on the light ball in the middle of the main shrine.


    "Well, gentlemen, I don''t think you want to stand in this way for a few more minutes." Paul said faintly, "let''s finish the work at hand quickly!"


    As like as two peas of energy, the blue energy flushed from Paul''s feet, and the same six remaining powers, the energy intensity and size of the energy they spewed were exactly the same as they did a few minutes ago.


    This requires not only the huge energy like the prison sea, but also the accurate control of their own energy, so that these people can do it in front of them. But of the seven, except Paul, only sol, Badr and Loki looked as usual. Bart and other three holy spirit soldiers have sweat on their faces, but they can''t support for long.


    Paul''s words made them feel relieved. After all, it was too hard for them to keep the energy gushing at the same intensity and frequency for a long time. With Paul''s command, the seven people adjusted their energy to a specific frequency at the same time, so the colorful light cloud above the main God''s Hall said goodbye to stillness and began to surge.


    The surging speed is faster and faster, and continues to focus on the middle point. Gradually, a cloud pillar emerged from the middle of the cloud. The cloud pillar is composed of seven color energy. After emerging from the light cloud, it gushed vertically to the channel at the top of asgat mountain.


    From the outside of the Julian mountains, you can see a colorful cloud column rising straight from a corner of the mountains. The energy continuously brings the cloud column into the radiation cloud, and it suddenly disperses and returns to a little pure element energy. Under the guidance of coordinates, the mysterious channel generated by the resonance between elements converges to the specified position.


    When the light cloud above the main God''s hall is completely transformed into a cloud column and lifted up, the energy flame disappears from everyone. Paul and Bart were all right. Regardless of their image, they sat on the floor and gasped. If they were not in the main God''s hall now, they would probably lie down and sleep directly, so as to replenish the almost evacuated energy in their bodies as soon as possible.


    Ben raised his head, his wrinkled eyes twitching gently. In his eyes, he reflected the distant light of the energy beam. As the energy flame disappeared in Ben''s sight, the old man knew that in three minutes, the doomsday catastrophe would appear in Jotunheim.


    Run, zero! Ben said in his heart.

 Chapter 339

    In the sky of Jotunheim, the energy layer blocked by Lilith cloth is collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the west edge of the square, belline was gasping for breath. His breathing was a little messy. Bean sized sweat flowed from his forehead through the bridge of his nose and finally dropped from the tip of his nose.


    In order to break the energy layer in the sky, it took belien three minutes to focus the terrible energy through the continuous fission between electric ions. The signal of the coordinate spar was enough to last for about 30 minutes, so as soon as the energy layer was crushed, bellien knew that asgat should receive the signal again.


    In other words, their action succeeded. And then, it''s not their fight.


    Lilith also looked up at the sky. As a strong person in the perception field, Lilith could vaguely feel the terrible energy being transmitted from the elements of the atmosphere. As if to confirm her guess, a thick lightning burst from the radiation cloud directly above the square. The blue lightning continued to crack while crashing down the ground, showing its heroic posture in the air like iron tree and silver flower.


    At the moment of lightning, Emil slipped back nearly kilometers like sliding on ice. The huge body like the main ship directly slipped out of the square and collapsed two buildings, but let the lightning shoot down where it was just now.


    Between the electric light flashes, the rubble is flying, and the shock wave is overflowing with air waves, so there are 100 square meters of charred traces on the ground.


    It''s just a precursor!


    Lilith flashed the idea in her mind. At the same time, the four pupils in Emil''s eyes kept rotating. The war weapon is crazy receiving space data, from the frequency of atmospheric element oscillation to the speed of energy propagation, so a model is rapidly established in Lilith''s mind. In this model, through logical deduction, Lilith gradually saw the truth after denying nearly a thousand possibilities.


    This is a precursor to the formation of ability. With the support of the data collected by Emil, Lilith saw it after analysis and combination.


    Doomsday catastrophe!


    A twelve level strategic capability known for its destructive power. Its destructiveness is very comprehensive, from material to biological. It can be said that even Lilith can''t retreat as long as she is within the effective range of ability. After all, she is good at the perception domain, not the fighting domain proud of her physical strength.


    Only the top existence of level 13 can be safe in this terrorist ability. Unfortunately, Lilith is not.


    Lilith had to make a decision to give up Jotunheim. Although Lilith spent more than ten years building the city of the corpse, there are other things. But now, she can only choose to avoid, before this ability has fully applied to Jotunheim.


    Maybe Lilith can survive this ability, but one thing is certain that she will be injured. Moreover, her injury was serious enough to force her to sleep. As for Emir, this incomplete war weapon is not qualified to survive in the 12th level ability.


    That will be another big blow to Lilith.


    With the same idea as Lilith, asgat''s soldiers are attracted by the smell of the doomsday catastrophe. Lilith can''t care about them. So everyone, including belien, came to zero.


    "It''s time to leave," zero said.


    Naturally, no one would object to this proposal, but at this time, Emir had taken action. It turned south, then began to move with an arthropod stroke.


    Zero immediately changed his mind: "you leave here immediately, and I''ll stay and hold the big guy!"


    Feng''s face changed: "are you crazy, Captain! In less than three minutes, even if we try our best to escape, we don''t know if it''s enough. We''ll escape from yotonheim, not to mention you''ll stay!"


    Zero face said expressionless, "this is an order! Besides, if you don''t leave it, Agatha, they will die meaningless!"


    At the end of the voice, the zero figure flickered, and a string of residual shadows had been pulled out to chase Emir. Maple could only sigh softly. Just as he was about to ask Su and Jonah to leave, he suddenly found that belien was also missing.


    This guy won''t run first. Maple thought maliciously.


    Level 05 opened quickly and swept out of the square with countless shadows. In front of him was a temple like building, but without stopping, it was like nothing in front of him. Naturally, this is not the case, so zero ran directly onto the vertical wall, jumped onto the zenith of the temple at one breath, and then pushed hard, crossing the space of 100 meters to the roof of another building.


    At the same time, an electric light flashed across the building next to him. The electric light jumped several times and fell on the roof of a building in the distance, showing the figure of belien.


    After a few ups and downs, he came to him and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    Belien looked at Emil, who was not far away from them, and said faintly, "I am also the captain, but I don''t need to listen to your orders. Don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to stay and help you. It''s just that there is no word escape in my dictionary!"


    Zero one sign, then said with a smile: "it''s up to you. Don''t blame me if you die."


    After that, he dashed forward to the edge of the roof, and with a huge sound of breaking the air, he had fallen on another building.


    When the ground is scattered, there is a strange sound when the current moves in the air. The next moment, the electric light with thick arms rose from the ground, and they enveloped Emir in a cube. After the electro-optic cube is formed, it rotates and contracts rapidly. When the edge of the cube touched Emil''s body, a white light flashed in the zero field of vision, and the next moment, a thick lightning column rose into the sky.


    The current pulse of more than 100000 volts hit Emil. Lilith''s previous defense field was severely damaged by the triple shot of zero invaders, which could not completely defend against belline''s attack. Immediately, under the attack of belien''s "electro-optic prison", Lilith screamed for the first time since the war began.


    The next moment, the invisible shock wave dispersed from Lilith and quickly swept over Emil''s body, shaking away the current wrapped around her. At the same time, belline, who was at the back of zero, let out a stuffy hum, and blood mist gushed from his nostrils and mouth. Belline staggered to his knees like a drunk, but then he stood up with his steel teeth clenched.


    He held his hands in front of his chest, then pulled them apart on both sides, and gradually pulled out a cloud of light that the electric snake jumped. In this energy storm, another ability of belline, thunderstorm flash, is brewing.


    Lilith knew that if belien was not solved, Emil''s moving speed would be affected. With her incomplete defense field now, she can''t completely ignore belien''s attack. As the elemental domain power of the ray system, berin''s destructive power is immune to imir. So Emil turned around and, at Lilith''s instigation, his eyes lit up.


    With Emil''s gaze, Lilith was going to make belien disappear. But before the destructive ray could be sent out, Lilith suddenly shook her whole body, and there was a loud noise behind her, and a expanding white electric cloud rose behind her. The impact of energy interrupted Emil''s attack, and Lilith looked back angrily. Her vision penetrated the scattered electric cloud and landed on a figure on the roof of a building not far away.


    Zero Ping held the invader with a firm expression. Under the flying broken hair, there was an absolute flame jumping in his right eye.


    In an instant, Lilith understood the meaning in zero''s eyes.


    I won''t let you leave!

 Chapter 340

    Lilith felt that she was too tolerant. Otherwise, why did she still let two insects pester her until now. Emir''s combat power is not just a little stronger, but a little harder. As a star war weapon, emir''s real ability is in the field of energy. The former emir''s concentration was just one of its attacks.


    Since she decided to leave, Lilith didn''t think there was anything wrong with cleaning up zero and belline. With one thought, Emil''s weapon authority was immediately untied, so the edge of Emil''s reptilian body opened each muzzle one by one. There are missile like warheads sticking out from the muzzle. However, from the muzzle, the tail ends of these warheads are connected by pink nerve threads. They don''t look like pure mechanical creations, but like biological missiles.


    Zero''s pupils narrowed slightly. Seeing these missiles, zero felt that Emir was finally like a real weapon of war. Originally, if Emil was just a little bigger and stronger, such things would not look like Lilith hiding in the underground of the square like a treasure shell. Now, Emil finally showed his fangs!


    In a certain muzzle of emir''s body, the nerve thread connecting the missile was suddenly interrupted, and the remaining part glowed with bright red energy like a lead. The residual end of the nerve line at the beginning of the light film extends and instantly sinks into the missile. Suddenly, there is a strong air flow ejected from the power device at the end of the missile, with rolling white smoke. The missile instantly comes out of the chamber, cuts through the sky and shoots towards zero with a sharp whistling!


    Zero''s face changed slightly, his toes were light, and he retreated quickly like sliding on the ice. The missile was about to touch the building and was detonated. At this time, a pair of eyes opened on both sides of the warhead. The eyes rotated freely and quickly captured the zero position like a creature. After the repositioning of the built-in guidance system, the missile dragged the white smoke to a turning point, flew almost close to the building surface, and shot straight to zero.


    Without thinking carefully, he jumped down from the building he was in. He fell into a roadway, and there was a sharp roar from his head, but the missile came after him. Run with zero force and chase me with missiles in the roadway.


    The appearance of imir and the smell of star biological weapons made most of yodenheim''s corpses far away from the square under the guidance of instinct. But in this lane, there are still many corpses staying. The appearance of zero attracted their attention, so after running through two streets, on the street to the left of zero, a building suddenly burst its windows, and more than a dozen living corpses jumped towards zero.


    Zero speed increased again, flexibly passed through the bodies of these corpses, plunged forward again, and jumped in from the window on the first floor of the building. Landing, tumbling, zero just stood up, there was a great fire outside, with the explosion of vibrating eardrums, and a roaring flame rushed into the window. Zero went straight to the gate, let the flame lick on both sides, and then suddenly retracted out of the window.


    Facts have proved the conjecture of zero. Imir''s biological missile only has the function of tracking, but its recognition system can only recognize the difference between biological and inorganic objects, but can''t recognize zero in complex targets. As a result, the missile detonated as soon as it met many corpses outside, which can be said to be one of the few defects of Emir.


    Looking at a fireball rising in the neighborhood not far away, Lilith clenched her fist in anger. The incomplete version of Emil has obvious shortcomings in fine strike. Lilith knows this, but she doesn''t think of zero, but uses her own people to confuse the judgment of biological missiles, which makes her feel like slapping herself in the face.


    She sneered: "well hidden, bug. You can hide one. What about ten? A hundred? A thousand?"


    "Imir, full fire! Blow them to dust!" cried Lilith hysterically.


    Therefore, in the eyes of zero sum belline, all imir missiles were launched at the same time. There were nearly a thousand biological missiles, dragging uncertain white smoke, with a loud noise, directly rushed to the sky, and then flew away like flowers in full bloom. They were divided into two groups and fired at zero and two people from different angles.


    Explosions and fireballs came and went one after another in Jotunheim. They chased the advance and retreat of zero and belline, and blew up dark red buildings and countless living bodies. The fire reflected Lilith''s icy face, and the corpse queen sneered. Although they made her angry, as a real king, Lilith was not so superficial that she was lost by zero gas.


    She was still calculating that, in fact, the whole missile attack was just a means of Lilith. Or, it''s a net. A net that wraps zero and belline. Lilith is waiting, waiting for zero or belline to fall into the net.


    Zero evades biological missiles. After understanding the defects of these missiles, it is not difficult to detonate these missiles, but the living corpses still left in yotonheim are unlucky. Zero is like the guide of death, running to the pile of corpses. But wherever he went, the explosion and death followed. So when zero ran around Emil, Lilith destroyed hundreds of buildings without the doomsday disaster.


    Two minutes have passed, and one more minute, the doomsday catastrophe will come. Zero deliberately dodges towards the edge of the living corpse kingdom. If he wants to drag Emir, it doesn''t mean that he wants to accompany his life for this. Zero has been calculated. If you sprint in a straight line, 12 seconds is enough to make Zero run more than 1000 meters after starting the rampage. Therefore, he needs to calculate the evacuation time and distance.


    There was a sharp sound of breaking the air in my ears. The three missiles kept adjusting their speed and angle towards zero. This was the last wave of missiles to attack zero. As long as zero avoids them, it can delay a little more time. In the sight of zero, the corpse with low intelligence is climbing out of the window, jumping, running or climbing towards zero.


    For the first time, zero thought the living corpse could be so cute.


    Carrying countless shadows, zero crashed into the group of living corpses. The next second, a corpse suddenly flew up to meet the missile in mid air, so a moment later, three fire clouds came out in mid air. The cloud of fire suddenly appeared and swallowed the corpse thrown into the sky. When the living corpses fell down again, they had turned into scorched pieces.


    Zero was relieved and finally solved all the biological missiles. Just then, he heard a voice in his mind saying, "I''ve caught you, annoying bug!"


    Time was suddenly slowed down countless times at this moment. Zero could clearly feel sharp objects entering his body from behind. It smashed his bones, internal organs, intestines and muscles all the way, and finally broke out of his abdomen. Zero twitched his whole body under the nerve reflex. Then he lowered his head and saw a hard hairy limb.


    Emil''s limb, this thick foot, almost broke his waist. It almost occupies the whole abdominal cavity, and zero can be felt, but in a short moment, nearly half of the organs in the body have become fragments.


    The limbs were nailed to the ground, and zero blood flowed down the legs, but for a moment, it had gathered into a blood pool on the ground.


    The shadow shrouded zero. It was Emil''s body. It didn''t know when it appeared above zero. On Emil''s head, Lilith''s mouth wore a cruel smile. At the moment when zero thought he had balanced all missile attacks, he relaxed. That''s less than one hundredth of a second, but for Lilith, a real king who is good at perception, the moment is enough for her to do many things.


    For example, let Emir quickly adjust the direction, and then take advantage of the flame of the sky missile explosion as a cover to pierce the zero body with an arthropod at high speed.


    It turned out that she did. With the flow of blood, the fire of zero life is rapidly extinguished.

 Chapter 341

    In a trance, it seems that someone is calling.


    Zero suddenly feels that his body is very heavy, and the invader is also heavy. His gradually cold body had no extra strength to catch the invader, so he had to let it fall to the ground. Soon, zero slid to the ground on emir''s limb. When the limb was pulled away from his body, zero clearly heard the sound of the thing rubbing the flesh and blood.


    Then I heard the call.


    Fatal Frame!


    It was as if someone was calling his name. The voice seemed to come from a very far place, and then it got into his ears feebly. When he opened his eyes with zero conditioned reflex, he first saw the floor tiles dyed red by his own blood, followed by three flying figures.


    In an instant, three shadows came, but they were Maple people.


    They didn''t leave.


    "Fool!" zero scolded, but his voice was not much louder than mosquitoes, but he had no strength to speak.


    The body shakes slightly, and zero sees Su holding himself up. Su directly tore off his tactical clothes and exposed a large area of snow-white skin. She has been unable to take care of herself. Su wants to press zero''s wound with tactical clothes, but when she sees the huge cavity in zero''s abdomen, Su''s hand doesn''t know where to fall.


    Hot tears gushed from the corners of my eyes and rolled down on my cold face like pearls. Su didn''t cry, but tried hard to cover the zero wound with the fragments of tactical clothes, and did all the first aid measures she knew in vain.


    Zero''s vision gradually blurred. The moment before sliding into the darkness, he vaguely heard the roar of maple.


    In the impression of zero, maple has always been fooling around and roared angrily like now. This is the first time. Zero suddenly felt that in this cruel era, it''s good to have so many partners who will feel sad about your death!


    Death came quietly at this moment. When zero closed his eyes, Su felt his heart beat slower and slower. Finally, zero''s heart completely stopped.


    He''s dead.


    Dead?


    Ask yourself.


    Perhaps, emir''s attack was fatal and accurate. I can''t think of any reason to survive the degree of damage to my body.


    But why, thinking has not disappeared?


    When the question popped up in zero''s mind, he opened his eyes.


    He found himself floating in the air.


    This is a quiet world. The edge of the world is shrouded in darkness. However, darkness does not make zero feel flustered, but a kind of peace. Zero suddenly remembered that someone once said: death is the ultimate sleep. It can make you put down everything you carry. All you need to do is rest at ease.


    Although death is black, it is also peaceful. Zero in its embrace, can finally take off the burden.


    But are you willing?


    Such a voice suddenly sounded in zero''s mind.


    Zero wanted to find the source of the sound, but he found that his body was out of control. The body is motionless, like lying in the water, suspended in the endless void.


    However, the darkness in his eyes gradually floated light.


    The light was tiny and zero. It was like falling into the light. He couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was stunned.


    He showed up at base z7.


    Time seems to go back more than two years ago, standing on the working platform of z7 base. He saw many familiar faces, including Zog, old Jack, Leah, Rita and Hans. And zero two years ago!


    Like the replay of the story, old Jack is announcing Hans''s crime and needs to be exiled out of the wilderness because Rita is infected with the virus.


    Zero looked at all this. He once heard that people will see their life again when they die. Is this the case now?


    This is an unanswered question.


    Soon, Rita suddenly grabbed Zog''s gun when she was taken away. The muzzle of the gun pointed to zero two years ago, but Rita looked at him at the moment: "you haven''t paid what you owe me yet. Are you going to die now?"


    Zero finally color change.


    The strong light came on again. When zero adapted to the light, he found himself in the wilderness.


    It was a piece of ruins, and the bodies of the city lay quietly on the wilderness. Zero is surrounded by hundreds of people in front of a dilapidated building. Among the soldiers, zero saw a short blond hair.


    Soren, he looked in amazement into zero''s arms.


    What is he looking at?


    Zero felt his hands heavy at this time, so he lowered his head and saw Leah.


    Leah''s neck was bleeding. She said to zero in a weak voice, "don''t you want to revive me? But after I live, how can I face your dead world?"


    Zero jumped like being hit in the chest by a giant hammer.


    The picture twists and turns, and the darkness gently wraps him again.


    Zero was no longer suspended in the void. He stood in the dark and bowed his head.


    "Who is it?" he suddenly shouted, "why do you tease me like this?"


    Zero raised his head and his right eye was burning an angry golden flame: "I''m dead. Can''t I even be quiet after death?"


    The darkness was full of zero sound until someone said, "you''re not dead if you don''t want to give up."


    For a moment, I had the illusion of talking to myself. Because he couldn''t hear it wrong, the voice belonged to him. He even touched his lips to make sure he didn''t speak.


    "Hello, I''m agradis."


    In the dark, a golden halo lit up. In the halo, someone came towards zero. When he approached, zero looked at the face incredulously.


    As like as two peas in his face, there is a face that looks exactly like him.


    "Who are you?" zero said almost in a dream, "why do you have my face?"


    "Face?" the man who calls himself agradis but has the same appearance as zero shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate to say so. I don''t only look the same as you. Even my feelings, memory and genes are no different from you. The only difference is that I am the future you. Or when you grow up, you and I will meet at a node in the future, no difference."


    "I don''t understand?" zero replied honestly.


    Agradis shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I can explain it to you in detail. But before that, you still have to answer my previous questions. Zero, do you still want to live?"


    "Are you God? As long as I say yes, I can rise again?" zero frowned.


    Agradis shook his head and said: "You''re stupid. As I said before, you''re not dead. But if you want to die, as long as your mind disappears, your body will die. Listen, although you''ve been seriously injured by that big guy''s attack. Of course, if you don''t want to die, you can''t violate the physical rules. But you''re different. I''ve protected your heart with energy at the moment of being attacked In other words, as long as you want to survive, I can regenerate those organs with energy and connect them to your brain and heart, so that you can live again. "


    "Well? That sounds good, but..." zero asked himself, "how beautiful is it to live? Continue to fight, become stronger, and then wait to die again in which battle? If so, what''s the difference between early death and late death?"

 Chapter 342

    Zero is not a saint. Although he has the power that ordinary people don''t have, he has also seen a wonderful world that ordinary people don''t know. But the more he knew, the more confused he felt. The initial confusion stems from strength and evolution. I still remember when asgat participated in the recruit training camp, when zero learned that he had the golden right eye called "the thing of God", he gave birth to the fear of strength.


    Continue to evolve and gain more and stronger abilities and powers. However, what will he get at the end of this road? At that time, can he still be called human? Or to put it simply, was it zero or zero at that time?


    It was the first time he was confused about his way.


    Now, for the second time.


    If you put life or death on ordinary people in the old era, perhaps no one is willing to miss this opportunity of rebirth. But after all kinds of zero in the new era, he was confused about survival for the first time.


    Is survival really better than death?


    not always.


    Living means carrying more things. When I was alive, zero didn''t realize this. Maybe it was instinctive, or zero avoided some problems. But when you can choose to die this time, zero feels tired. Live and fight. The path of evolution means endless killing, both like and alien. Even if we can finally sit on the supreme throne, the way to come will be covered with blood and corpses.


    The quality of decisiveness is not lacking. Zero guns never hesitate when needed. But this way of life, will be happy?


    Confused. The more I think about it, the more confused I feel.


    "Live." agradis, who has the same face as zero, said, "why do you want to live desperately, even if the environment is no matter how difficult. Have you ever thought about this question?"


    Zero thought for a moment, spit out two words from his mouth: "instinct."


    "Yes, instinct. The instinct of life is survival, which is the deepest brand engraved in life and genes, and carries out the whole life." agradis drew casually, and light was generated in the void. In the light, there are many shadows passing by. There are animals, humans and different races of life. They or they have left countless traces of life on this planet: "but zero, is survival really such a simple instinct? I don''t think so. Don''t you feel too sad if you live to live?"


    With a slight shock, agradis''s words seemed to touch a soft place in his heart.


    "Zero, do you have faith?" agradis asked again.


    This is a question that makes zero feel familiar. Once, Ben asked him in asgat. Now, zero is still the answer: "no, I don''t believe in any gods."


    "Gods?" agradis shook his head and said, "the object of faith is not necessarily gods. It can be a belief. More often, it is the meaning or reason to live!"


    Zero opened his eyes wide and looked seriously at the man with the same face for the first time.


    Agradis is like a mentor and a knowledgeable scholar. With a flick of his hand, the scene in the light changed again. Two deer appeared in the light, a mother and a child. They live freely on the grassland. The picture is so beautiful. The sunset makes the grassland stained with moving colors. However, when night fell, death came quietly.


    In the dark, a lion ran out of the grass and jumped at the young deer with open teeth and claws.


    The lion is the overlord of the grassland. Whenever she sees this beast, the DOE will turn around and run away. Its speed and physical strength are enough to get rid of the hungry lion. However, it chose to meet the lion and was finally bitten by the lion.


    On the verge of death, the DOE''s kind eyes dripped clear liquid. The shadow of the young deer is reflected in the depths of the pupils. Although it is dead, the lion with enough food and drink will no longer attack the young deer. It uses its own death in exchange for the child''s chance to survive.


    The picture ends.


    "Zero, tell me, why did the great mother do this?" agradis asked softly.


    Zero silence, after a long time, he replied: "for the continuation of life!"


    "You''re right." agradis nodded: "The continuation of life is the most basic belief that animals and even humans have. One of the good qualities of life is to let their offspring live, even if they fight their own life. But the meaning of life is far more than that. In difficult circumstances, for example, in this new generation, it may be difficult for a person to live, but a group of people can. Do you know what that is?"


    Without waiting for a zero answer, agradis answered for him, "it''s mutual assistance, mutual encouragement and hindrance."


    "The ties between people, companions and companions, mothers and children, young and old... Zero, life is often not for ourselves. It is more for other things we care about or care about us. It is precisely because of the ties of these people that we can''t give up easily. Just like you, can you give up them easily?"


    With agradis''s words, another picture was generated in front of zero. In the picture, there were the fighting figures of Suji people. They jumped at Emir again and again. Although there was no sound in the picture, zero heard their cry from their expression.


    "Why do they go all out to attack a life that has no chance of winning?" agradis whispered: "It''s also for the tie, zero. For the tie between you and them, to prevent your death from becoming meaningless! That''s the greatness of human beings, or all life. Because of the tie, no matter how weak life is, it also has the courage to challenge the existence on the pyramid. Just like the DOE, who knows she will die, also wants to rush to the lion. So zero, do you still choose to die? If so, I respect your choice. "


    With that, agradis stepped back and waited quietly for the choice of zero.


    Are you tied up?


    Zero effort remembers when he had a companion. There is no doubt that it was in asgat. Is that really the case?


    no


    I remember waking up from a deep sleep two years ago. On the road to Yinshu City, the bright man shouted to himself: we are companions!


    After leaving z7 base, the girl who gave all for herself!


    Counted by Claude, the female swordsman who rescued herself unexpectedly!


    When I went to the north, I followed him all the way, a strong child with long silver hair!


    Zero suddenly found that he had all kinds of companions from a long time ago. It is because of them that zero can come to the present. After coming to asgat, zero met more people.


    Maple, Matthew, Jonah, Johnny, Agatha! Even disgusted him at the beginning, but in the end, he firmly stayed to resist the strong enemy.


    Countless faces passed one by one in the sea of zero brain. Finally, he heard a voice.


    "Remember my taste? As long as you remember me, I won''t really die."


    It was Agatha''s last words.


    Death means putting down everything, but also forgetting. Can I forget everything? Or am I willing to forget them? Can I really forget them, those lovely people?


    "No, if survival itself is a battle." zero clenched his fist, raised his head and shouted at agradis, "then I will never be a deserter. Instinct or hindrance. Agradis, let me go back!"


    In zero''s right eye, I don''t know when it will burn again!

 Chapter 343

    A clear cry came from above yotonheim. Su clenched the Epee with both hands and pushed her slender legs on the ground in exchange for a huge driving force, which made her rush towards Emir like a shell.


    Waves of energy flame began to flow on the epee. The flame flowed faster and faster. In the end, it was like a huge flame wrapped in an alloy sword!


    With such an energy flame, Su sends out a strong chop. The giant sword breaks through the air, and the energy sword wind rushes away like a runaway Mustang, directly hitting Emir like a demon God.


    "How many times do you have to try before you know it''s a futile battle!" screamed Lilith from the throne. At the same time, under the control of his mind, Emil raised his huge hand and slapped su.


    The five fingers of the demon God''s huge palm were wide open and patted on Su''s huge sword like a mountain.


    Su immediately trembled and spattered several strands of blood from his nostrils, mouth and even eyes. However, she firmly maintained the chopping posture, and the energy flame on the sword expanded continuously, trying to split emir''s huge palm. Unfortunately, the gap between the two is too wide, and Emil is no longer a rival that can be overcome by will and anger alone. So after a moment of stalemate, Su Lian with his sword was slapped by the demon God towards the ground!


    Imir Shuo''s long arm pushed Su directly into a five storey building, and the dark red building collapsed and cracked in an instant. The earth was an earthquake, and tons of dust and gravel exploded around emir''s long hand. When it folded its palm, the ground suddenly collapsed, and the material became powder under the power of the tenth order of imir. The ground formed a 100 meter wide crater, as if it had just experienced the presence of meteorites.


    At the center of the pit, su lies flat on the ground. She threw her right hand and held the huge sword, and her eyes seemed to look into the distance without focus.


    In vain?


    Lilith''s voice rang out in Su''s mind.


    "Maybe so." Su''s eyes gradually focused, and the man struggled to get up from the ground. Her movements are so difficult that every subtle movement will make her cough up a small mouthful of dirty blood involuntarily. Obviously, she is seriously injured.


    In fact, crazy soldiers are not good at defense, so it''s lucky that they didn''t die on the spot when they were hit with the full strength of Emil''s tenth order power. Even so, she tried to stand up, looked at Lilith and said in a voice she could hear: "even if it''s in vain, as long as I don''t die, I''ll cut it again and again!"


    Although her voice was very low, Lilith knew what Su was talking about, but the queen of the corpse couldn''t understand Su, or why the human race had such an idea.


    "Stupid! It''s not stupid to continue fighting even if you know it''s futile?" Lilith said coldly.


    Spit out a mouthful of dirty blood, Su raised a huge sword and pointed at Emir, but she suddenly smiled: "you were human too? Have you forgotten whether you were persistent in doing something when you were human? Maybe it looks really stupid, but if you don''t insist, how can miracles come!"


    The last sentence, Su shouted hard, and the voice spread far away.


    On a piece of ruins not far away, a huge stone suddenly tilted and fell to the other side. Maple stood up from the stone pile with dirty blood on his face. He responded loudly: "it''s very good, su. But such a guy won''t understand. Such a guy can only tell it with his fist and sword!"


    "Can you do it?" said Lilith contemptuously.


    Feng put the Tang Dao on his hand into the ground and said, "how do you know if you don''t try."


    He looked around again. The nearby buildings were almost razed to the ground by Emir. After learning that zero was killed by Emil, the remaining four of them, including bellien, attacked Emil madly. In less than a minute, belien and Jonah had fallen, and now they didn''t know whether to die or live. And now the only thing that can still stand is maple and su.


    "But then again, doesn''t it mean that the doomsday catastrophe will come in three minutes? It''s already three minutes now." Feng murmured: "the nobles are really unreliable. In the end, they still have to rely on themselves."


    While sighing, Feng took off his tactical clothes. His palm repeated the action of gripping and loosening. Feng looked at Emir and said with a smile, "isn''t it the power of the tenth order? Let''s have a competition and see if my God''s hand can tear you down!"


    A circle of air waves suddenly swept away from the foot of maple, followed by the ancient Siberian language, which translated into langjinus!


    As for the left hand of zero, a rhombic Tower Shield with a six sided surface bulge is embedded between the elbows. There is a golden texture in the center of the tower shield to form the shape of the six pointed star. The continuous energy brilliance spreads from inside to outside among the six pointed stars to form a faint golden brilliance.


    Finally, two golden flames were emitted from the two sides behind the zero knight armor. The flame is volatile, flaunting and flying, like a pair of wings holding zero in the air. After completing all the changes, he looked at the enemy in the ruins so calmly. At this time, the knight said, "see? Zero! This is the form that combines my power with the creation of Atlantis. You can call it the shining knight with the 12th level energy materialized armor!"


    Across the endless sea, under Iceland, the polar ice of the planet. In the huge and spectacular working city of asmo, Andre is reviewing the information of the new generation of magic soldiers in his private office.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable palpitation shook Andre''s hand, so the cup fell to the ground. The fragrant Irish coffee immediately splashed all over the floor, and even several drops of liquid splashed on Andre''s plain white chest today, leaving shocking stains.


    If it were normal, Andre has now turned the dirty coat into fly ash with energy. But today, he seems to be out of order. Andre jumped up from his seat like an electric shock and closed his eyes towards the south. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and smiled happily: "wake up? Zero, you have finally lived up to my expectations. Let me see what information these are. Future? Energy conversion? Material? Root?"


    In the end, Andre was out of tune and kept laughing. He laughed so happily that he had to hold his hand on the table so that he wouldn''t fall. After laughing for a while, he gradually calmed down: "unexpectedly, you have such excellent ability and potential. God''s right eye is really a good thing. How many levels of gene lock? Level 5 or level 7? But anyway, zero!"


    "You are my big meal!" said Andre, stretching out his tongue and licking between his lips, as if facing a plate of tempting food.


    A moment later, a nervous laugh came from Andre''s office. Laughter went through the corridor, through the windows, and spread far over asmo. Andre was very happy because the distance between the sheep and the table was another step!

 Chapter 344

    Lilith stared at the zero like a battle angel in the air. The queen of the living corpse can''t believe that a life that died alive under her own hands earlier is now glowing with strong life fluctuations again. That''s all. What surprised her more was that the insect whose ability would not exceed level 8 at most jumped to level 12 with its surging energy breath!


    The 12th level strong, and from the perspective of zero''s clothes, should tend to the fighting field. A person with twelve levels of fighting ability is only one step away from the thirteenth level, which is called the level of God. He has great power to raise his hand and throw his foot. In terms of destructive power alone, only those with the ability of element domain can match. As for the ability like Lilith, which tends to perceive the existence of the domain, although it is also level 12, Lilith has no chance of winning.


    In Lilith''s induction, the free energy of space continuously enters the crystal stone on zero''s armor. The speed of energy convergence is so fast that almost in the blink of an eye, there are no measurable energy units entering the zero body for driving.


    Lilith has never heard of such a rapid absorption of energy. Suddenly, Lilith had an illusion. It is not that zero is drawing energy, but the energy generated by space and even the planet is voluntarily used by zero. In this way, as long as the planet exists, zero has endless energy.


    While Lilith looked at zero, maple and Su also looked at the figure in the sky emitting endless brilliance. Both of them know that the brilliance is the product of energy materialization, and the zero almost wrapped in brilliance has mastered more energy levels than they imagined.


    "Good guy, why didn''t I sell so well when I woke up, and it was directly at the level of level 12. This guy''s potential was not generally high." Maple sighed. At the same time, his hands gradually returned to normal, and the crystal lines on his arms scattered, but Maple was not ready to start the hand of God.


    At this time, he and Su heard the voice of zero in their minds at the same time, but his words were very strange: "zero comrades in arms, I feel that extremely strong element ability is coming across the air. Soon, I''m afraid there will be a great disaster here. Please evacuate quickly. Then zero will catch up with you."


    This voice just disappeared in their minds. Above the sky, the energy flame behind zero suddenly intensified and spewed out, making the surrounding space slightly distorted. Zero''s energy breath is rising, and one hand is in the existing pattern. Maple knew that the last battle between zero and Lilith was about to start, and they didn''t dare to stay more. Otherwise, if they are involved in the battle between two 12th level strong men, there will be no doomsday catastrophe. They are afraid they can''t go if they want to go.


    So Feng said hello to su. They quickly found the dizzy bellien and joton in the ruins, picked up the two seriously wounded and ran to the edge of Jotunheim with all their strength. I don''t want to run hundreds of meters, but there is a sharp roar behind me. The maple''s face with bellien on his back changed. Looking back at the sky, he saw countless biological missiles emptying with hot smoke. The missiles flew staggered. It was impossible to test their landing point and intercept them.


    And there are so many missiles in the sky that maple and Su don''t know where to intercept them.


    The missile was naturally launched by Emil. Lilith sat high on the throne and smiled hysterically: "do you want to run after making trouble, bugs? I''m not so tolerant and kind."


    The energy breath of the twelfth order on zero told Lilith that she had no time to retreat before the doomsday disaster. Even, she may die here today. In that case, Lilith no longer took into account the fact that emir''s energy storage level began to decline. Under one idea, she quickly regenerated thousands of missiles and greeted maple and Su who wanted to escape from the kingdom.


    Seeing missiles all over the sky, zero, no, it should be called agradis. He used his will to temporarily gain control of zero''s body and taught zero how to use the power of shining knights.


    "This is the first lesson to teach you. Zero, all attacks are based on locking. If you can''t lock the opponent, once the strongest attack fails, it will only waste your energy. When it comes to locking, the creation of Atlantis is very convenient in this regard. Because one of its many abilities is foreknowledge." while talking, Agradis''s right eye reflected thousands of missiles in the sky.


    For a moment, the missiles in agradis''s eyes suddenly stopped, and then pulled out of the virtual image to mark the flight path they would appear. In an instant, agradis accurately grasped thousands of preset landing points and raised the exquisite and gorgeous long gun with his right hand.


    "After you lock the target, you will naturally attack. This rankineus is the materialized object of the origin of the planet. It can change its shape freely according to your will, and the current shape is Mega particle gun. Of course, if you like, you can use orbital gun, even satellite fort and antimatter gun, as long as the energy supply is sufficient. But personally, it''s more difficult Just like the particle gun, "said agradis, raising the particle gun to aim at the missiles in mid air." this particle gun itself has two modes: fast shooting and sniping. To deal with a large number of targets, the fast shooting mode is naturally used. Then, let''s start the party! "


    With a smile, agradis pressed the trigger of the particle gun. Suddenly, from the muzzle of the particle gun, there were heavy metal particles the size of a fist, and the energy mass poured out like a waterfall. The particle clusters drag out bright light bands in the air, chase each other, crisscross and shuttle through the sky, like a gorgeous meteor shower in the sky.


    The dazzling band of light continued to flicker and fly in the air, reflecting Lilith''s face. She watched in amazement as all the particle clusters met each missile accurately and detonated them into fireballs. Countless fireballs continue to explode and line up in mid air, like a grand fireworks show under the clear sky.


    The shock wave formed by the explosion carries black smoke and shoots in all directions. The shock waves collide with each other to form energy vortices. The mutual interference and opposition of energy vortices eventually form an energy storm in the air. The energy storm swept through more than half of the city and pushed countless buildings. Countless living bodies had no time to escape, so they were blown to powder by the energy storm.


    Maple and Su struggled to support the energy defense field. After the half empty storm subsided, they were relieved. Looking around, the nearby buildings have been leveled, and the field of vision has become wider than before.


    They smiled at each other and carried the great cause of the wounded to continue to evacuate.


    The strong wind brought by the energy storm pulled agradis''s black hair back, but the energy light wings behind agradis didn''t have half a trace of vibration. On the contrary, the flame was more and more intense. In the end, the pair of light wings expanded more than half and became a pair of huge wings.


    Lilith''s body trembled slightly. She looked at the half empty knight with gnashing teeth and roared, "don''t be so proud. Even if you fly to the sky, the insect is still an insect. So you, come down!"


    In response to Lilith''s angry will, Emil turned to zero. A light appeared in front of a pair of strange eyes, followed by two torrents of energy and flew straight to agradis!

 Chapter 345

    "Lesson two, proper defense is conducive to finding opportunities for counterattack. So don''t be stingy to build a defense line when necessary." while talking, agradis has raised the Tower Shield of his left hand.


    Imir''s energy ray hit the shining Knight''s shield heavily. Compared with the broad energy flood like a river, the knight''s shield was pitifully small. However, it is this tiny shield that calmly divides the energy flow no less than the equivalent of nuclear explosion. The choppy energy flow is drawn from both sides of the knight and continues to sweep out for kilometers before disappearing into the void.


    The torrent of two energy rays continued to impact for nearly 30 seconds, and the flash in front of Emil''s eyes gradually faded. The shining knight in the air, except that the shield kept emitting bursts of white hot smoke, the Tower Shield didn''t even have half a silk crack. Imir''s energy rays can''t lose a penny!


    At this time, there was a loud bang in the air. Agradis raised his head and saw that the radiation cloud in the sky began to roll and rotate, with a slow and rapid speed, and electric snakes constantly burst from the cloud. The range of cloud creep is getting lower and lower. If there are 10000 things on the radiation clouds, they are gradually pressed down towards the ground, as if the whole sky is about to collapse.


    A thick lightning bolt split in mid air and blew up a canopy of fly ash directly on the ground of Jotunheim. More and more electric snakes began to blow down. In the sky, like the ancient Thor, he kept throwing out the electric light spear of love, and lightning kept shooting down in the living corpse Kingdom like iron tree and silver flower.


    However, a giant cloud vortex with a diameter of nearly kilometers wide has been formed in the sky. The electric snake in the cloud vortex has burst. It is unimaginable that a large number of thunder elements are constantly undergoing molecular fission in the cloud vortex, thus brewing extremely terrible energy.


    This is like the ultimate version of belline''s "Thunderstorm flash", but the power of thunderstorms brewing in the sky is tens of thousands of times that of belline!


    When the thunder and lightning first fell, the earth of Jotunheim shook violently. Suddenly, a pillar of fire like the trunk of an ancient tree burst into the sky, followed by huge fire waves not far away, and then there were fire waves everywhere in the kingdom. The pillar of fire burst, turning yotonheim into a fiery hell in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then there were strong winds, frost and hail, ground fissures, landslides, light and fire, which made the whole yotonheim like a prelude to the end of the world. However, the strategic ability of doomsday catastrophe finally came late and began to work on the city of the living corpse.


    Dark red buildings either collapsed or were swallowed up by thunder and fire. The energy transmission pipeline circling the whole King City also burst everywhere, and energy flames rise and fall one after another, becoming the combustion promoter of the power of various elements. Countless corpses were drowned by the electric flame, screaming and wailing everywhere, like hell on earth!


    Looking at the various abnormalities on the ground, agradis knew that time was running out, so Longinus lifted it again and aimed at emir''s huge body.


    "Lesson three, in the face of a powerful enemy, it''s better to find out his weakness and kill him with one blow than to bombard him wildly!" at the same time, a crosshairs suddenly appeared in agrandis''s golden right eye. The crosshairs moved on Emir like the locking system on old age fighters. But for a moment, the crosshair stopped moving and locked in a position on emir''s back.


    "Rankineus is known as the gun of Shi God. Although there are exaggerated ingredients in it, it is no wonder that humans do not understand that rankineus is actually a materialized thing at the root of the world. And rankineus''s ability is not just a simple materialized weapon, but also has the special ability to directly attack the target regardless of all defense skills. Under its muzzle, only There is pure force collision, so I prefer to call it the real gun! "Agradis pressed the firing trigger and saw that the particle energy mass at the muzzle of rankinus was gathering, and the originally dark muzzle was gradually shining.


    As if, a scorching sun rose from the muzzle, dazzling.


    "Next, what you see is the sniper mode. Accelerate with the magnetic line and launch the heavy metal particle equivalent hundreds of times higher than the rapid fire model at the speed of 20 kilometers per second. At this sub light speed!" the finger gently released the trigger, when the light from the muzzle flooded agradis''s face.


    "No opponent can escape your sniper!"


    A beam of light lit up in the sky, and Lilith felt an inexplicable palpitation. When she asked Emil to make an evasive action, she found that the light in the air had penetrated the body below her abdomen, penetrated it, and then plunged into Emil''s wide back.


    At this time, Lilith knew that the palpitations were actually the horror of being human.


    "So... Real Wang will be afraid too?" Lilith seemed to ask herself.


    At the edge of the city of Jotunheim, a flame rose into the sky, but it was soon split by the invisible sword wind. Su ran past with Jonah on his shoulder, and the maple behind ran out with belien on his back. Without stopping, they rushed out nearly kilometers away and dared to stop when they came to the dense forest on the edge of the kingdom.


    Su put down Jonah, turned and looked back. He saw that the whole Jotunheim had been in the thunder wind. However, there was a more dazzling light between heaven and earth. It was like the spear of light thrown by the God of heaven, obliquely submerged into emir''s body like a demon God. Even though the distance is so far, Kesu can still see a huge crack spreading on Emir.


    This Lilith''s strongest and final biological weapon is disintegrating!


    Lilith supported the armrest of the throne with her hands. If not, her vaporized body below her abdomen would immediately fall off the throne. The dignity of the real king did not allow her to be so rude, but Lilith could only gnash her teeth and look at the bright wings of light in the sky that made her feel dazzling and eye-catching, as well as the figure under the wings of light.


    Lilith knew she had lost and lost completely. The shining Knight''s strike was so fast that she couldn''t react at all, and the defense field surrounding her and Emir was in vain. In fact, it was this defensive force field that made Lilith careless. After all, even if she was in a nuclear explosion, this force field could resist most of the impact.


    But now, she not only lost the lower half of her body. More importantly, the particle energy flow also directly destroyed emir''s power plant. However, all this was just a prelude to the collapse. The energy of the particle flow began to release. The accelerating energy particles were like a ferocious beast that took off its shackles. The energy torrent sprayed around gradually expanded, and then propped up emir''s body.


    If Lilith''s defense field had not wrapped imir''s body, this planetary weapon would have exploded destructively. But even so, Lilith knew she couldn''t last long. In order to drive Emil, she closely linked herself with this weapon. While the particle gun destroyed Emil, it also brought disaster to Lilith.


    Lilith''s remaining energy is not enough to survive Emil''s explosion.


    She was finished, and so was Jotunheim. Lilith didn''t think she was the first real king to be destroyed. But she was unwilling, so she suddenly looked at the shining knights in the air, and the abilities of each perception domain were thrown at the Knights. In an instant, agradis sensed at least ten invisible force fields acting on him. As if he was carrying a mountain, the energy flame behind the knight was shrinking, and agradis couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    However, on the ground, Lilith''s whole body overflowed with a little energy brilliance, which danced like stardust. Although beautiful, there is a destructive smell in it.


    Lilith took out the last resort. She wanted to pull agradis to die with self explosion!

 Chapter 346

    When Lilith started the self explosion, agradis was a little surprised. But then, a smile came out of the zero face: "I didn''t expect that the command of survival as the highest priority planted in your mind by procius was forcibly bypassed by your will. It''s really great persistence. However, it''s cheaper for me."


    At the moment of speaking, agrandis moved.


    He was so fast that two shining Knights appeared in Lilith''s eyes. One remains the same, and the other is close at hand. They are as like as two peas, or just like energy, so that Lily can not tell which is true. Which is false?


    Only when the speed of dimension is infinitely close to the speed of light can this effect be achieved. What made Lilith more desperate was that many of her positions on the knight were in vain.


    Agradis wore a faint smile. Longinus on his right hand disappeared and showed his white palm. Agradis put out her finger and tapped it gently in the middle of Lilith''s forehead.


    The ripples of energy scattered around, and Lilith felt a great pain, as if something had been pulled from her mind.


    The next second, a six sided black spar floated in Lilith''s forehead. Agradis copied it and put it in his hand. He still had time to say to Lilith, "then I''ll accept your dark crown."


    Dark crown!


    Lilith didn''t expect agradis to take out her dark crown. It''s impossible! The dark crown is given by the "mother". When it enters the thalamus of the real king, it has formed an organ like existence, which can not be taken out so completely. After all, once an external force forcibly extracts the dark crown, the built-in self explosion command will blow the crown to pieces.


    But agradis did it. Now he seems to know Lilith''s question, so he said, "you shouldn''t start self explosion. In that way, the energy stagnation of the whole body will make the crown in an undefended state. It seems that zero''s luck is really good. I''ll say thank you for him."


    In the sound of smile, the figure of agradis began to blur.


    "No!"


    Lilith screamed, letting go of her supporting hand and grabbed it at agradis. But her hands caught the air, so with her body constantly blooming with strong light, Lilith fell down with her light tail like a meteor.


    The desperate face was drowned by the strong light in an instant.


    It is like a rising sun in Jotunheim. The sun is small and large, and the surging energy flows in all directions. It stopped when it expanded to a diameter of nearly kilometers. However, when the sun shrinks and rises, it explodes.


    At this moment, the world is quiet. Only the strong light shaped like a wall barrier pushes the dust and stone debris on the ground around. The figure of agradis loomed in the light. The wings behind him stretch to the limit, and each wing is ten meters long!


    The shining knight and the light barrier are pursuing silently, which is a competition between life and death.


    In the woods outside Jotunheim, maple and Su stopped and looked back at the huge fire rising slowly in the city of the living corpse. Layers of light barriers are constantly lined up from inside to outside. They bring tons of dust and become the most magnificent ornament of the central fireball.


    After the fireball continued to rise for ten seconds, the silent world was shattered by the loud explosion. In an instant, the hot air was driven by the shock wave towards the forest outside the city. The next second, strong light becomes the main color of the whole world.


    It took about five seconds for the light to fade away. Then Feng and Su saw that a nearly kilometer mushroom cloud rose slowly in yotonheim.


    I''m afraid what asgat didn''t expect was that the energy shock wave generated by Lilith''s self explosion savagely scattered the elemental energy condensed in the air. So the ability of doomsday havoc showed only a small half of its power, but it was forced to stop. But this ability can no longer be used. The whole yotonheim has been hit by Lilith herself.


    Gray smoke billowed and thick dust rushed to the sky. In addition to the original appearance at the edge of the King City, all the buildings in the city have become hundreds of tons of dust in the air for a long time.


    Maple and Su were stunned. The terrible explosion made them tremble involuntarily from heart to body. If they were still in the city, they might be blown up without even bodies.


    So, what about zero?


    Just when Feng came up with this idea, he first saw a little light. Then the light expanded, and finally he saw the zero wrapped under the armor. Zero was flying in his direction, but the light wings behind him continued to disappear. Then, even the knight''s armor turned into a little light and dispersed. When zero was very close, he flew out of the light and hit the maple with terrible impact.


    "Shit, why am I so unlucky, ah!" Feng''s words turned into a scream. He was hit by zero and became a perfect cushion for zero.


    They flew two hundred meters, broke several big trees and bounced on the ground before finally stopping. The unlucky Maple was pressed by zero on his chest. He bit his teeth to support his body, and then opened zero. Only then did he find that zero fainted.


    But zero''s breathing was strong, and the wound pierced by Emil in the abdomen had recovered, which seemed to be OK. Maple was relieved. Zero''s current state was better than maple, but he just fainted. But Feng noticed that zero''s right hand held something tightly.


    Su Ti came over with Jonah and belien, and threw the two wounded next to zero. Su looked at Feng and said with a bitter smile, "do you remember how to go back to the eye of fire?"


    Their servants are left in the eye of fire, and to return to asgat, they first need to replenish in the eye of fire. But the problem is that Feng and Su don''t seem to know the way. At the thought of this, Feng also smiled bitterly.


    The grass on the left suddenly shook involuntarily. Maple and Su looked tight at the same time and immediately entered the state of facing the war. Su''s heavy sword was raised and was about to chop into the grass. At this time, an old and hoarse voice sounded in the grass: "if you want to return to the eye of fire? I can lead the way, but!"


    The grass parted, revealing a thin face. It was an old man, old Peter, the worker Agatha released in a warehouse in Jotunheim. At the moment, there was a thin girl beside old Peter. Old Peter looked at the child and said, "you should ensure the safety of me and the child on the way."


    Old Peter and the others were ready to leave when Lilith started the planetary weapon Emil. But he and the child were old and young. They could not compare with others in physical strength. They just woke up from hibernation and had hardly eaten anything. Naturally, they had no strength. So soon, they can''t keep up with the big team. The two men as like as two peas were resting in the forest. Just now, the maple few came from the direction they left. Old Peter saw that the costumes of several people were exactly the same as those of Agatha, and they knew they belonged to an organization.


    Moreover, these people can survive under the clutches of Emil. Seeing that Jotunheim is almost completely destroyed, they know that they have the absolute strength to protect themselves and the little girl.


    Feng agreed to the deal with old Peter without thinking about it. However, the three people still sleeping on the ground felt headache. But anyway, it''s better to go back to the eye of fire as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, after a period of rest, Jonah and belien woke up one after another. As a result, there is only zero and one to take care of.


    Naturally, such hard work still falls on Maple''s head.


    Maple picked up the zero, looked at the happy sleeping guy and said, "we went home. You should remember to owe me a big favor!"

 Chapter 347

    It is already the early summer season, and the temperature in the wilderness during the day is as high as 50 degrees Celsius. The sun''s strong ultraviolet rays shoot to the earth through the radiation cloud, making the ground wrapped by the radiation cloud like a giant microwave oven in operation. The rising heat distorts the distant scenery, and there is a mirage in some special geographical environment on the wilderness.


    In any case, no creature will move in such hot weather, and the night is their time.


    So when the sound of the engine came from the wilderness, an imperial scorpion looked strangely into the distance, then turned and drilled into its cool crypt. Soon, several thick tires rolled through the nest of the emperor scorpion. As the sound faded away, the scorpion looked again, and the images of several cars appeared in its gray brown compound eyes.


    Three SUVs and several light motorcycles drove through the wilderness. They were so obvious and lonely in the silent land. Desolate wilderness, they are the only moving objects, vehicles are running all the way west.


    The wind blew up the broken hair before zero, and he sat behind the SUV. The rear seat of the vehicle has been removed to form a square body. Zero sat in the body, one leg curled up, the other leg straight and flat. He leaned against the carriage in a comfortable position, and his body appeared a wonderful rhythm as the vehicle bumped.


    More than half a month has passed since the destruction of Jotunheim. I really woke up about ten days ago. According to Feng, he slept like a dead pig. And zero knew that this deep sleep had made wonderful changes in his body.


    Agradis not only showed him his potential, but also transformed his identity. The zero body now has a complete energy collection, drive and storage system. His heart had disappeared and was replaced by a crystalline organ. It is not only the source of zero energy, but also the storage. According to agradis, the storage equivalent of what is called polymerized nuclear crystals is more than a thousand times that of the human heart.


    If the human heart is a small generator, then polymerized nuclear crystals are nuclear power plants.


    Some organs and blood vessels of zero have also undergone earth shaking changes. All evolution is necessary to advance to the 12th order or even higher order. Although zero can no longer be regarded as an orthodox human, on the road of evolution, who can be sure that when human evolution reaches the extreme, it is not the current form of zero?


    Zero doesn''t mind the change of his body. For him, power is far more important than sticking to the original human form. Moreover, zero does not believe that whether it can be called human is determined by the shape of the body. For him, having a human mind is more important than a model of physical existence.


    Persistence and not giving up is the quality that human beings have, so they are good at creating miracles.


    The road to the destination is far away, and the destination ahead doesn''t know how far it is. But this is the road, but there are already three companions who can never embark on the way home.


    Johnny, Matthew, Agatha. Zero silently recited them in his heart and engraved these three names in his mind forever. As long as he doesn''t forget these lovely people, they can live in a zero heart forever.


    This is another form of immortality.


    Zero is no longer sad. The cruelty of the new era doesn''t have much time for him to be sad. Moreover, life is the reincarnation of life and death, just like three cars, although there are three familiar figures, there is one more young child.


    Haiwei Joe Elizabeth, a child less than a day after she became Johnny''s student, lost her mentor forever. However, zero has decided to teach the child instead of Johnny. Haiwei has potential. Over time, she may become an excellent soldier like Johnny. Even, surpass him!


    In Haiwei, a girl with short hair, zero will always see the figure of another child. Where will the girl with long gray hair like the Milky way be now? If zero had the power and identity now, maybe Moni wouldn''t have to leave.


    Further push it, if it is not zero and there is not enough strength, he will not have to lose so many respectable and lovely people.


    I''m not strong enough.


    The hand on the floor of the car quietly clenched into a fist.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Su, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked up and handed me a box of canned meat.


    Zero smiled and said, "thank you. I''m not hungry. You eat."


    He didn''t mean to be polite, but it was true. After the transformation of agradis, the accuracy of zero food intake has been improved to an inhuman level. If his life system was only efficient before, now it is squeezing and grabbing food.


    All food will be squeezed clean after entering the zero body, and the material will be dissociated into pure energy to maintain the needs of zero activities. If a tube of nutrients on weekdays can keep zero for routine activities for up to one day, now eating the same amount of food can produce enough energy for three to five days.


    Moreover, zero energy source is not just food. Relatively speaking, the mode of energy intake through food is simple and backward.


    But anyway, seeing Su, zero is glad that he didn''t choose to sleep forever that day. Otherwise, he will lose more!


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the motorcade drove into the ruins of a city. The scale of the city is not large, but the facilities are complete. From the sewage system in the suburbs to the high-rise buildings in the center of the city, we can see the prosperity of the past. But now, it''s just a broken body.


    The car stopped outside the downtown library, and the Gothic building was barely intact. In addition to the broken windows on the first floor, the building rarely has serious damage. So the servants first entered the first floor of the library to clean up. After a short gunshot, the work was over. Two corpses and several violent rats were dragged out of the library by the servants and thrown into the ruins of the building on the other side of the street.


    Soon, there was a sound of tearing muscles in the shadow of the ruins.


    This switch is a safe and short rest environment for team members.


    They sat on the ground in a circle, enjoying all kinds of meat and pure water heated by the servants. At the same time, they also talked loudly about the almost desperate battle of Jotunheim. After that war, there was a significant change in belline''s body. Instead of sitting alone in the crowd, he sat with the crowd. Although it was still the way Xun Yan smiled, his relationship with everyone was much more harmonious than before.


    Looking at belline, I remembered his absolute determination when he insisted on staying with himself to hold Lilith. From that moment on, zero really regarded belien as a comrade in arms.


    It seems that zero is looking at himself. Bellien said coldly, "don''t look at me. I don''t have a strange orientation."


    When Feng, who was drinking water, heard this, he couldn''t help spraying all his saliva on Jonah. Poor Jonah had a plate of fried calf waist covered with maple saliva, which made Su and Haiwei laugh.


    No wonder men''s friendship is not built on the wine table or on the battlefield. It''s really good. Zero heart.


    Preparing to destroy the food on his plate, zero suddenly had an alarm.


    The next moment, there was a sharp air breaking sound. Zero bounced from the ground and swept to the window for the first time. Looking out, a missile reflecting the sky light was flying high into the sky, and then turned a corner. The tail propeller erupted thick white smoke, pulled out a perfect arc in mid air and attacked in the direction of the library.


    Zero said coldly, "it seems that someone doesn''t welcome us home."

 Chapter 348

    At the window, raise your hand from zero and make a posture of holding a sniper gun. But he didn''t have any weapons in his hand, but in the blink of an eye, a sniper gun appeared in his hand from scratch. Look at the style. It''s colt who was destroyed in the Cossacks base.


    This is the power given by agrandis, the materialization of energy in the regular domain. But zero thought it would show a giant sniper gun, but it generated colt. He was stunned, then smiled and said, "in my heart, you are more qualified for the role of sniper gun. Then let''s fight side by side again, colt!"


    The barrel extends out of the window, aiming, and zero buckle the trigger. A mass of energy was ejected from the long barrel of the regenerated colt. The energy turned into a live bullet at the moment of exit, and burst into a circle of air waves. Almost at the same time, the missile in mid air was detonated into an orange fireball.


    At this distance, the missile is only 142 meters away from the library!


    However, this is just a signal of attack. People outside the library flickered, and at least five or six capable people hid and killed them in their position.


    "Su and the servants stay and the rest go together. Let''s welcome these guests!"


    While talking, zero went out of the window, and when he landed, colt in his hand had disappeared.


    Bellion snorted, "don''t order me. Besides these miscellaneous fish, I can take care of them alone."


    Despite what he said, he left the library. But he walked slowly, like an aristocrat going to a banquet, without any anxious look. Belien walked with his hands wrapped around an electric light. When he walked out of the library, the thunderbolt roared with him.


    Jonah looked at the figure of zero leaving and said incredulously, "God, am I dazzled? Zero turned into a sniper gun out of thin air? What''s this ability?"


    In the final showdown of Jotunheim, zero stood at the top of the twelfth order and became a shining knight. But his invincible posture was only seen by Su and Feng. When zero fell asleep, his strength fell back to the eighth order again. Therefore, maple did not tell Jonah and belien about the change of zero, and Jonah naturally would not know the real ability of zero.


    But then again, maple and Su don''t know what kind of power zero has now. But Maple knows that after having the zero awakening of God''s right eye, no matter the ability and strength are stronger than his own God''s hand.


    So he patted Jonah on the shoulder and said, "if you have a chance to ask him about this kind of thing, you''d better deal with these uninvited guests first."


    Jonah nodded and ran out of the library with maple. The next second, there was a sound of killing outside the library, and thunder sounded from time to time. I think it should be belien''s masterpiece.


    The fighting broke out in the ruins outside the library, and five capable men who covered their faces with tactical helmets came to attack. Most of them are soldiers from level 5 to level 6. Although they cooperate tacitly, there is too much difference in strength and experience for a few people.


    After the arduous battle of Jotunheim, the survivors have improved in strength. What can be gained most is the experience of the death battle and the persistence and spirit of never giving up cultivated under the pressure of death.


    Therefore, for them, as belien said, these capable people are just the level of miscellaneous fish. But they don''t have to give a zero account. Maple, they also know to keep at least one living mouth to see who doesn''t welcome their return.


    Zero gave up. Outside the library was obviously a close combat capable person. He rushed straight to the missile launch position. The movement of zero becomes more strange than ever. It is no longer reflected in speed, but moves forward in a way of flickering and space jumping.


    He rushed forward and stepped into the shadow of the ruins. The next second, it appeared in the shadow of a shop on the street on the other side of the ruins. In this way, zero shuttles through the shadows of various buildings, as if the shadow has become the medium of his space jump.


    This is a special ability of the popular shooter to become a shadow wanderer. It is called "shadow jump". Taking shadow as the medium and implementing short-distance space through edges, it belongs to a relatively advanced mobile mode.


    When zero woke up, he found that not only his body had been transformed by agradis, but also the ability fragments evolved from all genes had been crushed by agradis and reduced to equal evolutionary points. At present, there is only one ability fragment in the gene of zero body, that is his most important and ultimate ability! Energy materialization.


    The original intention of agradis is to let zero invest all evolution points in this ability. The higher the level of energy materialization, the higher the destruction or defense of weapons and armor that zero can have. As for the battle mode of integrating attack and defense of Huiyao knight, it is the ultimate use of this ability when it reaches level 12.


    Not only the knight mode, but also the rankineus who materializes the world root, can only strengthen the ability of zero materialization to level 12. And zero did, and he found that after putting all evolution points into this ability, he could only raise it to level 8.


    Rule domain is different from other domains. Zero is like the first person to taste crab. Before that, perhaps no one knew that there was only one ability that the original rule domain could generate. Moreover, the gene fragment of ability will monopolize everything and will not allow the formation of ability in other fields at all.


    Only zero materialization ability obtained from agradis is one of the rules of the world. Energy generates matter, and genes can also be regarded as a kind of matter. Therefore, zero can use this ability to simulate the ability of the same level in the other four fields.


    The resident ability of zero choice is the advanced class "shadow wanderer" of popular shooter. This class strengthens the flexibility of popular shooter and gives birth to another ability "shadow winding" when the original ability is upgraded.


    Shadow entanglement is a disturbing ability, which can make the opponent in the shadow be disturbed by a variety of negative states such as slowness and restraint, so as to create opportunities for the rogue to build the opponent''s flaws.


    In fact, it is also a high-level career. The destroyer in the fighting domain, the Thor in the element domain, the fire tyrant, the abyss demon in the mutation domain, etc. are all classes with strong destructive power. But for zero, the shadow wanderer profession plays a more commemorative role.


    More importantly, this profession and ability are more in line with zero''s appetite.


    Zero jumped into the shadow of a street lamp and suddenly appeared at the stair exit on the roof of a building. With the ability of shadow jump, as long as there is shadow, the city is a zero playground. In the short moment of space shuttle, the world restores its energy essence, and zero is to shuttle freely through the energy channel formed between shadows.


    The strong wind on the rooftop is strong, but it doesn''t disturb my sight. In his right eye, the sight distance was pulled in, reflecting a dark shadow that kept hiding itself under cover, sneaking in the direction of the library.


    I smiled and retreated into the shadow of the stairs. In an instant, he disappeared again.

 Chapter 349

    Jed was moving at high speed. He covered his body with a mask and kept moving in the direction of the library. He and six others were employed by a mysterious employer, and their task was to ambush here and bury a team of adventurers in the ruins forever.


    The target arrived at the time scheduled by the employer, which shows that the employer''s information is very accurate. Jed is a sniper. For him, intelligence is life. Therefore, when the target standard appeared, Jed began to like the employer and thought that he might receive a few more orders in the future.


    Jed has a reasonable team configuration. He is the leader of the team and himself is a sniper. As for others, they are good fighters in the fighting field. Jed led this team to establish a great reputation in the wilderness. People in the wilderness call their team "blood dropping bullets". It means that all the targets targeted by Jed and them can''t escape Jed''s bullets.


    Jed liked the name and was proud of it.


    When the target appeared, Jed fired a tactical missile at the other party''s location as planned. The missile landed on vehicles outside the library. Jed wanted to destroy their mobility and act as a deterrent.


    Unfortunately, the missile was detonated halfway. It seems that the other party also has a sniper.


    So let other players attack at the same time, Jed also began to exercise. He must suppress enemy snipers for his own members, or his team will suffer heavy losses.


    After a tumbling, Jed came to an abandoned car and ran into the roadway with his cat on his waist. On the other side of the roadway, you can see the library where the target is located and the fierce battle going on outside the library.


    But Jed couldn''t believe his eyes. It took only about two minutes since he ordered the attack. But two of Jed''s members have been lying down forever, while the others can''t last long.


    In the target team, a proud man kept releasing all kinds of thunder and light arcs with his hands, while the other two men used Tang Dao and thin sword to make Jed''s people defend with all their strength with rapid and detailed combos.


    Obviously, they are all powerful people, which is too different from the so-called third rate mercenaries in the mouth of employers.


    Cheated!


    This was Jed''s second thought. With the second thought, he thought: run!


    So Jed turned around, but his pupils suddenly expanded. I don''t know when an Asian man with black hair appeared in the shadow of the alley. He looked at himself. His right eye glittered with a strange golden light, like a burning golden flame.


    Although unarmed, Jed felt a dangerous smell from him. The other party is like a fierce murderer, a human murderer!


    Jed didn''t know why he thought so, but it didn''t prevent him from instinctively pulling out two miniature submachine guns behind his waist. It looks like a large automatic pistol and uses small caliber ammunition. It is very popular with gunmen in the wilderness because of its small volume, fast firing speed and high precision. Although it is the gun of the old times, it is undoubtedly the best choice for short-range combat in the eyes of wilderness gunmen.


    Pulling out, aiming and shooting in Jed''s hands, he completed this series of actions without even one second. He was confident that the other party would never survive under the bullet rain of two miniature submachine guns. After all, they are located in a narrow roadway, and the solid walls on both sides of the roadway have nothing to cover each other.


    However, at the moment Jed opened fire, zero had no intention of avoiding. He stood where he was, but there was a little light condensing in front of him in the shadow of the roadway. The light is transformed into matter on the way, which are 1cm cubic metal particles. They are constantly pieced together, like a puzzle, quickly forming a tower shield to block the whole body.


    Sparks splashed wildly. When the two submachine guns stopped shooting, Jed had more than 200 cartridge cases under his feet. Jed stared at the Tower Shield generated out of thin air. He racked his brains and couldn''t remember which ability could do such defense.


    "Are you finished? Then it''s my turn." zero stretched out his hand and patted on the inside of the tower shield.


    The Tower Shield immediately appeared a dense grid. The next moment, countless metal particles that built the Tower Shield shot like machine guns, and the dense metal torrent hit Jed hard. Jed screamed and was knocked out of the alley by the torrent. When he fell to the ground, he had no good meat all over.


    Muscles, bones and even internal organs are seriously damaged. More than 10000 metal particles are sprayed at a speed of about 500 meters per second. Even those with ability can''t stand such impact. But zero deliberately missed important positions on Jed, such as heart and head, so Jed was seriously injured, but he could not die.


    The battle outside the library also came to an end. Four people were killed, one was stunned by belline, and the other was picked off by Maple. Now he is lying next to Jed and doesn''t look much better than the leader.


    With a move, colt appeared in his hand. He went to Jed''s side and aimed his gun at Jed. Jed doesn''t know how zero turns into a sniper gun, but he knows that once zero fires. At such a close distance, the impact of the bullet can blow his whole head to pieces.


    "Well, I''m not going to play boring games with you. Let''s get straight to the point. Who sent you to kill us?" zero asked lightly.


    Jed clenched his teeth. Betraying his employer is the most taboo in their business. Otherwise, even if they survive, no one will entrust them in the future.


    Zero didn''t speak. Once the muzzle moved, it was a shot.


    Jed immediately said goodbye to his left leg. The bullet hit his knee and the huge impact separated his calf. Jed let out a scream and grabbed the ground with his fingers so that he didn''t faint.


    "You seem to think I dare not kill you? To be honest, the other party asked you to die. Didn''t he tell you who we are?" zero lowered his voice: "We are soldiers of the Yingling temple. Even if you can kill me, you will be pursued and killed by the soldiers sent by the Yingling temple. If you know who we are, I think you should not dare to attack us. Therefore, your employer deceived you. So, are you willing to keep a secret for such people?"


    Jed''s pupils dilated.


    Yingling temple?


    The name pressed on his chest like a mountain, making him almost out of breath. With the fall of remt in the south, the name of the Yingling hall has become well known to people on the mainland. The news that remt was attacked by a corpse has spread all over the coastline. With this disappearance, the Yingling hall began to spread in major cities. According to the news, the Yingling hall is no less than black The force of the dark Council. And some old people know that the war that almost destroyed the whole coastline 30 years ago, as the opponent of the dark Council, another convenience is the organization calling itself the hall of heroes.


    As zero said, if he knew that the target was a soldier in the Yingling hall early in the morning, he would not take the task no matter how much money he gave Jed. After all, no matter how much money he had, he had to spend his life. So zero was right. The employer deliberately deceived him in intelligence!


    "I tell you, he!" Jed was about to say something, but suddenly an arm stabbed out of his mouth and heart!


    At the same time, the other two who had died were stabbed in the heart and head and killed on the spot.


    prevent divulgence of one''s secrets!


    Zero immediately started the ability of shadow jumping and instantly appeared on the roof of a nearby building. He searched for the murderer''s breath, kept sweeping his eyes, and finally locked a figure on the roof of a building outside two streets.


    The figure waved to him, then turned and jumped off the other side of the building. Soon after, the engine of a motorcycle sounded, a heavy motorcycle sped out a gray dragon, and the big stab went away from the city highway.

 Chapter 350

    Zero Leng hum, squat and drive the gun, instantly lock and buckle the trigger. The muzzle of the gun ejected a mass of energy flame, which soared at the speed of 2000 meters per second. While drawing an orange light tail in mid air, it formed a rotating armor piercing projectile. The shell of the armor piercing projectile is still wrapped with a gray energy light wall, so it shoots straight at the other party''s heavy motorcycle.


    With a "eh" sound and a wave of his hand, a continuous wall was erected behind him. Such a defense, let alone bullets, can intercept even missiles. I didn''t expect that the armor piercing bullet came straight after the motorcycle through the heavy wall one after another.


    Standing on the rooftop, I saw a sudden burst of energy flame in the distance. The flame spewed out, and nearly tons of dust blew up in the air, and then floated away slowly. This attack was as powerful as a small tactical missile. That''s the shadow rogue''s exclusive ability "death critical strike", which attaches a non attribute energy layer to the bullet. At the moment of hitting the target, the energy layer will fuse instantaneously, releasing enough explosive force to rival the missile.


    But zero''s eyebrows not only did not stretch, but wrinkled more tightly. When the smoke cleared in the street about 2000 meters away, motorcycles and knights appeared. The knight''s whole body is wrapped by the earth yellow energy layer, which is the defense field of the earth element. The knight pointed at zero one, then extended his thumb and pressed down heavily.


    After making this provocative gesture, he turned around. But this time I didn''t dare to pick a straight road, but turned into the alley of the street. In the twinkling of an eye, I couldn''t see it.


    Zero clapped his hands, and colt disappeared in his hands. He retreated into the shadow and had returned to the library the next moment.


    "Well, do you see who it is?" Feng came up and asked.


    The rest have been on the SUV and ready to go. Zero shook his head and said: "The other party is wearing a helmet and can''t see clearly. He''s a neutral figure and can''t distinguish between men and women. The only thing you can be sure of is that the other party is a person with the ability of the earth element, and his level is not low. Just building the earth element defense field, he can intercept the bombing equivalent to small missiles. And the means to kill these miscellaneous fish just now. He''s at least 900 meters away from us. If there''s no special media If it is used as a starting ability, that is to say, his ability coverage is almost one kilometer, which is a great attack distance. "


    "So I don''t have any eyebrows at all. I can only go back and ask the chief instructor to see who doesn''t welcome us so much." Feng hehe sneered.


    Zero jumped into the car and said, "let''s go. If you are hostile to us, there will be attacks like today. A grade like today is just a test of our strength."


    Feng nodded and fully agreed with zero. He opened the door, sat in the driver''s seat and started the engine. The exhaust pipe of the off-road vehicle spewed a cloud of ash smoke. The vehicle started, turned a corner in place, and took the lead in driving in the direction of asgat.


    Outside the ruins of the city, there is a heavy motorcycle speeding on the endless wilderness. The knight leaned down and stuck to the body. The motorcycle continues to accelerate, and the speed has increased to 400 kilometers per hour!


    The knight was wearing a dark yellow camouflage suit, which made him almost integrated with the color of the wilderness. If the motorcycle under his seat was not moving at high speed, it would be difficult to distinguish him from a distance. While driving, the motorcycle suddenly shook irregularly. The knight kept slowing down, but finally the whole motorcycle floated up and slipped twice when it fell to the ground before stopping at a sand Before the bag.


    The knight on the bus fell to the ground and rolled several times before stopping. He lay in a big shape on the hot ground. A moment later, the knight sat up and took off his helmet. Under the helmet was a young face with a faint smile on the deep outline. He looked at his left hand, which began to exude blood. The knight had to tear off a sleeve, untie it into a cloth strip, and finally tie his hand Arm hemostasis.


    He patted the dust on his body, stood up and said: "Good guy, if you shoot from 2130 meters away and continuously shoot through five walls, you can hit me. This can''t be done by sniper technology alone. The bullet is attached with a destructive energy layer. This skill should be a shadow wanderer? It''s really abnormal. It looks like a popular shooter before the war. A battle will be advanced?"


    While talking, he went to the motorcycle and pulled the gang up. After some inspection, the knight was relieved. Fortunately, the motorcycle was not broken, otherwise he had to walk back.


    In the evening, the heavy motorcycle drove into a deserted town. The size of the town was the same as that of nujiao City, but it was much more dilapidated. The refugees in the town lived on scavenging. There was an old military warehouse nearby, which contained nuclear materials such as uranium. But the catastrophe made the warehouse buried 100 meters deep and turned into the nest of violent giant rats.


    The residents of the town must risk their lives to enter the warehouse, take out the uranium and sell it to other cities for money. However, this job is very dangerous. In addition to the threat of violent giant rats, there are no protective measures. Direct contact with uranium, a highly radioactive substance, makes the residents of the town usually live less than 30 years. Even so, it still can not prevent people from entering the underground warehouse.


    Anyway, without income, there is no food. Without food, there is no difference from death. Although access to the uranium storage area shortens life, it is better to live at least for a period of time than to starve to death.


    Under the control of survival instinct, no one wants to starve to death. When the knight came to the town, several refugees dragged their tired bodies towards the direction of the town. They were covered with blood, which belonged to them and others. When I left town in the morning, there were about 15 people in the team, but now there are only three left.


    At the entrance of the town, there are already women with children looking around. When they saw that there was no husband in the returning team, they cried bitterly with their children in their arms. But after crying, he could only clean up his mood silently and go home with his child in his arms.


    Women and children with dead husbands will get two pieces of bread and a bottle of clean water as compensation. To continue to live, women need to work or remarry.


    For such a life, the knight knows very well that he was born in this small town after all.


    If he hadn''t met the man, the knight thought he would be one of the uranium collectors. The two fates of the town''s men are that they are polluted and die in their prime, or torn to pieces by violent gophers in an underground warehouse.


    The motorcycle stopped outside the only gas station in the town. At dusk, the convenience store of the gas station was dark. There was little gasoline left in the tank. Old Pete, who was guarding the gas station, was dozing on his broken leather chair, which he didn''t know where to pick up. His snoring was so loud that he could be heard outside the town.


    The knight put his helmet on the locomotive and walked over with a smile, pinching old Pete''s nostril with one hand.


    The old man who woke up because of poor breathing opened his eyes and roared, "who doesn''t want to live? Be careful I''ll break your dog leg!"


    After a short adaptation, his eyes gradually focused, and then he saw the knight, so the old man''s roar turned into a complaint: "it''s you, Xiao Jin. Take away your smelly hands!"


    Laughing and holding his hand, the knight suddenly gave Peter a hug: "long time no see, Uncle Peter."


    "Yes, I thought you were dead. How long has it been? Two years," muttered Peter.


    The knight named Kim patted Peter on the back and said, "yes, it''s been two years. It''s still the same here."

 Chapter 351

    It''s night. There''s no one in the town. The night in the wilderness is cold. Even if it is hot enough to bake off a layer of skin during the day, it will be cold enough to make your soul tremble at night. Extreme cold and heat test all creatures on the planet, and human beings are obviously no better than other creatures in adaptability.


    Especially in such a desolate town, let alone the magnetic energy shield like Yongye City, they don''t even have the radiation purification system like Nu reef city. In this cruel age, poverty means struggling on the death line.


    The convenience store in the gas station was brightly lit, and the shelves of few commodities were moved to both sides. There was a rickety table in the empty space. There is a simple electric stove on the table, on which is boiling hot broth. Not many families in the town can afford electricity, and the only old generator in the town is facing the dilemma of starting without gasoline.


    Therefore, the residents of the town are very thrifty in electricity inspection. Old Peter was able to fill up the lights and use the electric stove in such a luxurious place because he had a private generator.


    The broth on the stove was cooked. Old Peter brought two dirty bowls and took a bowl of broth for himself and Kim.


    Kim drank broth. In fact, such things are not delicious. The meat was taken from the mutant lizard outside the town, and only the muscles of its hind limbs. Lizard meat is bitter, and because it contains trace toxins, its tongue will numb while drinking broth.


    But Jin drank it all, not for anything else, because such broth was a rare delicacy in his childhood.


    "I heard that you have become a capable person? It''s amazing, Xiao Jin. He used to be such a crying slug." old Peter drank a mouthful of broth, gestured with his hand, and then laughed.


    Kim wiped his nose with his finger and said, "it''s not as simple as a capable person. Now I''m a land conqueror."


    "Conquer what? The earth?" old Peter gave Jin a brain millet and said, "what nonsense, but also conquer the earth, you little devil with no hair."


    Kim looked at the old man with a wry smile and didn''t bother to explain to him that the earth conqueror was a high-level profession proficient in the earth series of the element domain. With the power to control the earth, a "dust storm" or "crustal vibration" can make the town history as long as he is willing.


    He is different from Kim two years ago, but the town is still a small town, and old Peter is still old Peter. So Kim giggled and became the silly boy who didn''t know anything two years ago.


    "By the way, Peter, how''s my mother?" Kim asked suddenly.


    After old Peter rolled the last drop of gravy in the bowl into his mouth with his tongue, he said, "your mother flora, she has gone with someone. Shortly after you left, she left with an adventurous businessman passing through town."


    "She''ll be fine," Kim said, lowering his head.


    Old Peter shrugged his shoulders and said, "who knows, I heard that the adventurous businessman has several women. How are you? Anyway, your mother should be hungry with him."


    "Well, that''s good." Kim''s head fell lower, but he didn''t want old Peter to see the liquid rolling in his eyes.


    Then they talked about the trivial affairs of the town. At nine o''clock, old Peter packed his things and said to Kim, "are you going to stay this time?"


    "No, just stay for a day or two."


    Old Peter said, "that''s right. You can''t stay in such a small town. It''s getting late. Go to bed early. The warehouse room is still empty. I''ll send you a quilt later."


    Kim nodded. In fact, with his ability, he would be fine even if he lay naked on the ground, but he was still very grateful to old Peter for his concern.


    The warehouse is behind the convenience store. It is a small room of more than ten square meters. Kim remembers that there used to be a pile of expired food and water here, but now it''s much empty. He doesn''t know whether those things are sold or thrown away because they can''t be eaten. But for here, Kim has a special emotion. When he was young, every time he was beaten and scolded by his mother, he would escape to old Peter''s warehouse.


    This is his little shelter.


    Kim found a clean corner and lay on the ground. Not long after, old Peter came. He threw a patched quilt to Kim and added a pillow. Kim knew it was the old man''s only pillow, so he refused, but he was forced into his arms by the old man''s smelly face.


    When the old man left, Kim felt warm in his heart.


    At this time, the chest vibrated slightly, and Jin took out a pocket smart brain from the pocket of the camouflage chest. It looks like an old smart phone, but it has much more functions than a mobile phone. At this time, the icon for requesting communication flashes on the intelligent brain''s screen. Gold clicks it and puts the intelligent brain on the ground.


    The screen of the intelligent brain emits a beam of light, in which an image is gradually formed. It was a man, but the image only came to the man''s waist. The upper body was integrated with the darkness of the warehouse, with a mysterious smell.


    An apparently processed voice sounded, "how''s things going, Kim."


    Jin ban knelt on the ground and replied respectfully, "as adults expected, those with ability below level 6 are no longer their opponents. Compared with before the expedition, they have made great progress, especially zero. I think he has advanced to the level of shadow wanderer."


    "You have reached the rank. It seems that your judgment is correct, otherwise you won''t be hurt." the voice said faintly.


    Kim looked at his injured arm and subconsciously moved it back.


    "Since the killers in the wilderness can''t help them, send our people out next time. Kim, you should also be eager for this level of confrontation."


    Jin lowered his head and said, "everything I have is given by adults. As long as it is an enemy of adults, even if I fight for this life, I will pull each other to hell."


    "It''s not good to get up so fast. It can only show that you are afraid of their power."


    Kim did not answer and acquiesced to this fact. A moment later, he asked, "but there''s one thing I don''t understand. Sir, zero is a soldier of asgat like us. Why!"


    "You''re wrong, Kim. You''re my soldier, and zero is sol''s. you can''t be defined as'' the same ''regardless of your status or position." the voice said again: "besides, you just need to carry out my orders, there''s no need to ask so many questions. Or do you question my decision?"


    "No, I dare not!" Jin like lowered his head, and beads of sweat rolled down from the tip of his nose.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t blame you." the voice from the image said: "In fact, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that zero is one of the 13 gods created by the old era. That absurd plan is fundamentally wrong, and Ben still indulges such people to grow. In the final analysis, zero itself is not asgat''s person. If his power grows to a certain height, it is definitely a threat to asgat. So you see, what I do is to clean up for asgat Unnecessary hidden dangers, but Ben will never admit my practice, so I can only eliminate zero in the dark. "


    "I know, sir. If necessary, subordinates can do it for adults immediately."


    "No, only your words are not sure of victory. I don''t want to lose a strong soldier. Wait, and soon, other strong helpers will come. Don''t do anything until then."


    The image flickered and gradually disappeared. Before it completely disappeared, the voice finally said, "come back as soon as possible. Before fighting, you still need to improve your strength."


    "Yes, sir."


    When the image disappeared, Kim stood up and picked up his brain. He sighed in a low voice, thinking that the holiday seemed impossible.

 Chapter 352

    The stained oil gun was inserted into the refitted locomotive, and old Peter hammered on the worn fuel tank, so the remaining gasoline slowly flowed into the locomotive to refill the energy of action for the locomotive.


    It was still dawn, and from here, the distance of the wilderness was ruled by darkness. The wind blew from that direction, and the bitter cold tested the patched cotton coat on old Peter.


    Kim came out of the convenience store. He was still wearing the camouflage suit, and the wound on his arm had been well treated. Soon there will be scars, perhaps traces, but real warriors are always proud of scars.


    King thought he was a real warrior, so he didn''t mind.


    Looking at the helmet held by Kim, old Peter shook his head and said, "didn''t you say you were going to stay for a day or two and leave so soon?"


    "Yes, I have a temporary job," Kim said with a smile. He didn''t tell the old man who watched him grow up. King knew that it would be better for old Peter to know less. The adult didn''t want to talk about him. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, people who know this information may lie in their own blood and never get up.


    A moment later, old Peter had filled the locomotive with oil. He picked up the oil gun and said to Kim, "when will you come back?"


    "I''m not sure, but the working period is quite long. I''m afraid I can''t come back in a short time." Kim took a bag from his pocket and threw it to old Peter.


    "What?" old Peter opened the outer tarpaulin and saw a shiny gold bar, a well maintained left wheel, and finally seven or eight bullets. He was surprised, looked at Kim and said, "why do you give me this?"


    Kim looked into the distance and said, "old Peter, get out of here. This gold bar is enough for you to live well in other cities."


    Old Peter was silent for a moment, but then he laughed. He laughed so quickly that he choked into some cold air, and the laughter turned into a cough again. After coughing for a long time, his old face turned red, but he finally calmed down. Old Peter shook his head and said with a sigh, "I''m old. I''m 56 years old this year. Even I''m surprised to live to this day. Whether you want to believe it or not, Kim, I''m dying."


    He stood up, braved the cold wind, opened his coat and exposed his chest. The old man''s chest was covered with dark red mutant tissue. There were so many of them, like countless leeches attached to old Peter. The old man said bleakly, "these greedy guys keep absorbing my vitality. Now I won''t feel warm no matter how much clothes I wear. I''m like a cold corpse, you know, child. So I can''t use this gold bar, because I''m afraid I can''t survive this winter."


    Gold''s hand in his pocket creaks. This is the reality. People in the wilderness are associated with radiation almost every day because they have no good protective measures. Unless they are capable, the life span of a Puneng person is only about 50. As old Peter said, he lived to be nearly sixty years old. However, Jin knew that in the old times, this was nothing at all. It was common for people in that era to live in their 70s and 80s if they did not suffer from bad diseases.


    I still remember when I was a child, when my three or five companions played together, we told each other our ideals. At that time, someone asked Kim what kind of person he wanted to be in the future. Kim shouted in a childish voice, "I want to be a doctor because I want to save everyone!"


    But now, he has not become a doctor, but a capable person. Until he grew up, Kim realized that one person could not save the world. It takes a lot of people to save the world.


    And Kim, I believe that the adult can save the world full of barbarians!


    Kim left. In silence, he started the car and left town with what old Peter gave him. Old Peter left only one bullet as a souvenir. When he watched the old man stagger back to the convenience store, Kim almost cried.


    But he held it back. The last world didn''t need tears.


    Wait for me, old Peter. Next time I come back, maybe I can get a gene repair solution. Kim thought so, and pulled out a white line in a black locomotive and went straight into the darkness of the wilderness.


    Gradually, it was dawn. The radiation cloud began to light up a reddish sky, indicating the arrival of a morning.


    On a hill not far from the town, a thick rubber soled military boot stepped on the cold granite. It was a man in a black cloak. The hood covering the whole head was occasionally lifted by the wind, but it was clamped by a pair of fingers with hands.


    A woman knelt behind the man.


    Women have light blue hair. They are flying in the air. With each dance, glittering ice flakes float from the hair and then disperse in the air. The woman is beautiful, wearing the same blue lipstick. She wore very little. Even on such a cold morning, she only wore a tight black leather coat. Leather clothes draw the curve that makes people breathe fire, but the figure is so hot, but the woman''s face is always shrouded in frost.


    "That''s Kim''s town." the standing man made a low voice from his hat. Although his voice was neutral, he could still hear that it was a man.


    The woman kneeling on the ground replied, "yes, sir, this is a slum. The people in the town lack economic resources and do not have enough strength to organize the security team, so they belong to the gray area. The people in the town mainly pick up some uranium from a buried former military warehouse 342 kilometers away and sell it to nearby purchasers, which is a high-risk operation."


    Obviously, women have a clear understanding of the town, so they can answer as well as they do now.


    The man nodded and said: "Kim really has good potential, but he is still too naive, and he still doesn''t understand that as a killer, he doesn''t need additional feelings, such as family and friendship. This town will become an obstacle to his growth. Alice, erase it from this land. Then tell Kim that zero people followed him and destroyed the town out of revenge."


    "Yes, sir!" Alice stood up and retreated slowly back.


    Two minutes later, her lonely voice walked towards the town with a sharp chill. Looking at her, the man said faintly: "the killer doesn''t need feelings. You are, and so is Kim!"


    In the convenience store, old Peter lay back in his warm quilt, but he couldn''t dispel the cold on himself.


    "This damn weather," old Peter scolded and turned up the temperature of the heater a little.


    Just then, there was a long, shrill cry outside the window. The cry was full of fear and despair. Old Peter immediately jumped up from the bed. He took down the rifle hanging on the wall and pressed the few special bullets left in the drawer into the barrel.


    After all this, old Peter left the house and came to the convenience store. There were constant screams outside the store. Old Peter saw people running outside his store from time to time, including old people, children, men and women. But without exception, there were always light blue lights flashing. Each light flashing, there would be a scream of death.


    Old Peter was calm. He squatted down and approached the door little by little. He opened the door a little, and then looked out of the door.


    I don''t know when a woman with blue hair appeared in the long street outside the door. She was dancing with hundreds of ice cones. The ice cones beside her were constantly fired like machine guns. A man passing the old Peter store was suddenly stabbed by an ice cone while running, and his chest immediately bled, while the man was frozen strangely, and finally turned into an ice sculpture.


    Ice sculptures like this are almost all over the town!

 Chapter 353

    Alice gracefully walked south from the north entrance of the town along the only street in the town. Her body was surrounded by a sharp cone made of ice elements. There are hundreds of these sharp cones, and with each shot, new members will be generated to supplement the number of ice cones.


    From the moment Alice stepped into the town, the massacre began. Panic quickly spread when the first ice cone plunged into the chest of a man sleeping in bed in a shed. No matter the old people, children, men or women in the town can escape the lock of Alice''s breath. Once locked, the ice cone will drag the blue light to draw a beautiful track in the air. Finally, no matter where the target is running, lying or lying, the ice cone will hit the chest correctly. Then the ice element inside will release a lot of cold air and freeze the target into an ice sculpture.


    When Alice came to the end of the street, there were no moving objects, and hundreds of ice sculptures stood behind her. They are like works of art by masters. Each ice sculpture perfectly interprets the expression of human beings in the face of despair.


    Are they all dead?


    Alice suddenly looked at a gas station next to the street. The convenience store in the gas station was quiet, but Alice felt a very faint biological smell in it. That breath was not obvious, looming and appearing from time to time. If she still shot with an ice pick, Alice was not 100% sure of hitting.


    So she walked to the convenience store.


    "Why hide? It''s kind of kindness to die in my hands. At least I will let you die for a short time, and the pain will end in a moment. If my other companions take the shot, you will know what the real hell is." Alice''s voice is very quiet, like the wind whispering.


    But her words went into the convenience store, floated across the room, and finally into old Peter''s ear. For the old man, this is undoubtedly the whisper of the devil.


    Old Peter lit a cigarette for himself with a trembling hand, and then put it on his mouth and smoked hard. The pungent smoke turned around in his lungs, which made old Peter feel severe lung pain, but lifted his spirit.


    He found a chair and put it in the direction facing the bedroom door. Old Peter sat on the chair with a cigarette and a gun. He leveled his rifle at the door, pressed his finger gently on the trigger, and decided to reward whatever came in from the door.


    Then old Peter heard footsteps.


    The sound of footsteps is very delicate, but it is crisp, like the sound of women''s high heels hitting the ground.


    When the sound came to the bedroom door, it suddenly disappeared, and then the door was opened, and a thin figure appeared outside the door. Almost at the moment when old Peter saw the figure, he pressed down the trigger, the rifle exploded a bright flame, and the bullet had been fired in the direction outside the door. Old Peter roared and fired again and again, as if to pour out his fear with the bullet.


    But all of a sudden, old Peter felt cold in his chest. He looked down and saw a sharp ice cone go deep through his coat, into the mutant tissue, and finally into his chest.


    The ice cone suddenly melted away, but released the cold of minus 20 degrees. In a moment, it stopped old Peter''s inactive life function and turned him into the last ice sculpture in the town.


    Before his consciousness disappeared, old Peter saw his bullet hovering in front of a woman in despair. She was covered with cold air, and the surface of the bullet had frozen, which could not hurt her at all.


    Fortunately, Kim has gone. This was old Peter''s last thought.


    Alice went to the old man''s body. She tore open the frozen and cracked coat and exposed the frozen mutant tissue on old Peter. If Alice had realized, "so it is."


    In the wilderness, because of the lack of drug protection measures, ordinary people can easily grow mutant tissue. This layer of excess muscle tissue greedily absorbs the nutrition and vitality in the host like a parasite, but at the same time, because of the existence of such tissue, ordinary people can move on the radiation ridden surface at the cost of reducing their life by one-third or even nearly half compared with human beings in the old era.


    But in the new era, the fatal is not the mutant organization, but the poor resources. Human beings can evolve in order to adapt to the difficult environment. Although the process of evolution needs to pay a price, they can finally survive. And life is wonderful, because with the shortening of life, the cycle of breeding offspring is also relatively reduced, so as to achieve the purpose of extending offspring. However, resources can not regenerate in a short time. Therefore, even if a body adapted to the environment is evolved, countless humans still die every day because of the lack of resources.


    Alice and the like can''t feel the exact breath of old Peter because the mutated tissue has occupied 80% of the body area of the old man, and the old man''s vitality has little left, so Alice won''t feel it.


    Now, after killing the last person in the town, Alice walked out of the convenience store a moment later. She looked at the oil tank in the gas station and waved her hands after thinking about it. Blue light bands marked the ground, marking countless gullies on the surface of the street. After all this, Alice threw an ice cone at the oil tank. The ice cone opened a gap in the oil tank, so the poor gasoline flowed out of the gap and extended to other corners of the town along the gullies on the ground.


    However, there is not much gasoline left, and less than a third of the land flows through the ground gullies and is declared dry. But that was enough for Alice. She turned and walked out of town and threw a high-energy grenade with a set delay of 5 seconds into the gas station.


    When Alice walked out of the town, the grenade exploded and the fire waves rose to the sky, leaving the whole town in a sea of fire.


    Somewhere in the wilderness, Kim''s heart suddenly beat wildly. The motorcycle suddenly skidded around the corner and stopped. Kim put his foot on the ground. He took off his helmet and looked in the direction of the town. In that direction, he felt a strong unease.


    Gold gritted his teeth, turned around and screwed up his horsepower to catch up with the direction of the town. So an hour later, he returned to the town, and then saw the ruins with residual flame.


    The motorcycle was pushed to the ground by Jin and Jin rushed into the town. The gas station has turned into ruins, the explosion has lifted the convenience store to the sky, and the once familiar place has become a pile of rubble. Kim stood on the pile of stones and shouted old Peter''s words. However, no one answered.


    Kim shouted and stretched out his palm towards the ruins. He opened his fingers and finally clenched them into a fist. Suddenly, all the stones in the golden eye burst into powder. The impact of the explosion extinguished the nearby flame. Only metals and other organics were not within the influence range of gold ability, but were mostly distorted by the shock wave.


    In this sand powder, Kim finally saw old Peter. But strictly speaking, Kim found only the body of old Peter.


    Kim hugged the old man''s body and wept bitterly. For him, the town was close to old Peter except his mother. But the grandfather like man has died. What king can''t accept is that old Peter didn''t die naturally, but was killed by someone.


    So did the rest of the town. It was a massacre.


    While crying, Kim suddenly felt something behind old Peter. He put old Peter on the ground and turned over again. But the clothes on old Peter''s back have been torn off, and the back full of mutated tissue is engraved with such a jargon with a knife: do you like my gift?


    Below is a signature.


    Fatal Frame!


    Suddenly, Kim stopped crying and became unusually calm. But the clenched fist was clucking.

 Chapter 354

    Outside the desolate wilderness, with the burning town as the background, Jin is independent. He became extremely silent, with one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand flat to the ground. With gold''s five fingers, the earth began to tremble. The earth element began to split under gold''s will, and a huge stone nearly 100 meters wide and 10 meters high was raised according to gold''s meaning.


    After several tons of stones were moved to one side by gold, a regular pit appeared on the ground out of thin air. So Kim took out the bodies of everyone in the town one by one and put them neatly in his tomb for all the victims. When old Peter was last placed in the grave, the sun had set. The sky light pulled the shadow of gold so long that it seemed so silent.


    "Farewell, old Peter," Kim said silently. With a wave of his hand, the stone next to him flew over, exploded into dust in the air, and fell into the grave to fill it up.


    Kim took another stone tablet from the ground and engraved a line on it with his yellow finger: biford town cemetery.


    After all this, Jin inserted the tombstone into the ground, then pulled up the motorcycle on the ground without looking back and went away. He seemed to chase the horizon towards the horizon, and the flames of hatred jumped in the eyes of the lonely knight.


    Kim almost broke his teeth and burst out such a sentence from his full mouth of steel teeth: "zero, I must kill you! As adults say, all you bring is destruction!"


    At the moment before nightfall, zero''s motorcade finally reached the Julian mountains. Asgat has been informed of their arrival in advance. Therefore, shortly after the motorcade stopped, Mount Julian opened a mountainside, and a red indicator light marked the way to asgat in the dark tunnel. Just as the car drove into the tunnel, zero suddenly jumped up from the car body and instantly entered the combat ready state.


    But then he relaxed again.


    "What''s the matter?" Su asked strangely, turning back in the co pilot''s seat.


    Zero shook his head: "my nerves are a little nervous."


    Su smiled and said, "then take a few days off. There should be no important tasks next."


    He nodded and closed his eyes. He was not nervous, but suddenly felt the awe inspiring killing. It was a personal killing against him, which showed that a man who hated him gnashing his teeth was now having bad ideas about him. I can''t think of anyone who has such a deep hatred for himself, but he doesn''t care about it. So far, zero has forgotten how many enemies he has.


    When the team drove out of the tunnel and saw the golden gate of asgat, there was a special feeling. It was like the feeling of a wanderer who had been away from home for a long time when he returned to his hometown. Zero laughed at himself: when did he take asgat as his home.


    It''s more than zero. Others feel the same way. Asgat has such magic that everyone who comes to the city from the wilderness can find his own sense of belonging here. There are many kinds of sense of belonging. It can be glory, status, money, wealth and dignity. Either way, asgat can give you, as long as you have equivalent value.


    Because of this, asgat can absorb so many talents in the wilderness. It has its own special cohesion, but it can not be created by other cities.


    When the motorcade drove over the steel bridge and the golden gate opened slowly, everyone was stunned.


    After the golden gate, there were two rows of angry horses and knights in fresh clothes. In accordance with the aristocratic etiquette of the old times, they welcomed the return of the zero with passionate music. In front of the road, Ben stands out. Today''s Ben is wearing a very grand dress. It is a military uniform of the imperial marshal. There are dazzling badges on his chest. Each badge represents the old man''s incomparable great contribution to the city.


    Behind Ben, there are faces of high power. The icy valkiri, the unsmiling God of war Tyr, the lazy smiling Thor, the indifferent and flirtatious Loki, the balder who always exudes a warm smile like sunshine, and some other people who know nothing and don''t know.


    These people are either the nobles of the City Council or the Iron Army like kario. They are all from the pyramid of asgat. It''s hard for these people to meet one at ordinary times, but now they all appear at the entrance of asgat and welcome the convoy with nearly 10000 civilians behind.


    Amid the music, the motorcade stopped and they jumped out of the car. At this time, Ben raised his hand, and the founder of the hall of heroes, the supreme power of asgat, made a gesture. Immediately, the music of the honor guard and the cheers of the citizens immediately disappeared, neatly like a miracle.


    Ben greeted zero and others and shouted to everyone: "All citizens of asgat, please let me introduce these warriors solemnly. They are the excellent warriors of the hammer of destruction and the fearless warriors of asgat. They created an opportunity for us to destroy an evil kingdom with their blood and life. They still fought hard to drag the king of the kingdom of the living corpse at the last moment. Without them, we would have died Can''t win so clean and beautiful! "


    "However, victory comes at a price. The three warriors lie forever in a foreign land, and we can''t even bring back their bones. However, their unyielding soul will always live in the hall of heroes. Their glorious personality in the face of evil will always reflect our way forward. The dead are dead, and as living people, we will shoulder greater responsibilities. We will work with these returning warriors to create a bright future for mankind! "Ben drank and held up his hand.


    The voice is like a tide!


    The cheers and applause of the citizens increased one wave after another. At this time, the war song rose again, and the flowers and pigeons rushed into the air, raising the atmosphere of asgat to the extreme.


    In the layers of cheers, Ben lowered his voice and said, "welcome back, zero."


    Zero shook his head and said with a smile, "I thought you were an alcoholic. I didn''t expect your acting skills to be so good. But please win people''s hearts in the name of the war dead. Be careful they will be angry."


    Ben smiled and said, "you don''t understand politics. It''s necessary for me to do this, and I also shaped the image of the brave for you. In this way, I won''t be criticized for your promotion and salary increase, okay?"


    "I think you don''t think we have enough enemies," zero said casually.


    I was an old man. I immediately heard something in my words. On the surface, he still kept a smile, waved to the citizens with zero''s hand, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s estimated that some people don''t like us to come back, so passers-by specially welcomed us once." zero said as if nothing had happened.


    Ben''s smile remained unchanged, but his eyes shone with a sharp light, showing that he was really angry. He sneered, "then I''ll see who has the courage."


    He changed his tone and said, "you don''t have to pay attention to this. Cario and I will deal with it. Later, you go back to take a bath, change your clothes and prepare for the celebration party held for you in the evening."

 Chapter 355

    Twelve main shrines, Ben''s office. Outside the window, the sky curtain of asgat has simulated the precious blue night sky on the calculation of the central intelligent brain. Twinkling stars dotted the sky, forming a magnificent Milky way.


    Ben shook the red wine in his arms and looked thoughtfully at the sky.


    The elevator Rang "Ding", and Cario in military uniform strode in with his cigar: "old man, are you still here? Sol, they are looking for you everywhere. It''s time to go to the auditorium. The celebration will begin soon, and you have to preside over the fireworks launching ceremony."


    Cario''s voice was loud, like a series of guns in my ear. He shook his head and said with a smile, "old friend, do you think we have been peaceful for too long, and our bodies and minds have become dull. We have forgotten the cruelty of war, so we anesthetize ourselves with a beautiful illusion?"


    Cario frowned and said, "don''t talk to me like a poet. What''s the matter with you? You suddenly have so many feelings."


    "Zero, they were attacked when they came back." Ben turned and said faintly.


    Cario''s face changed. He took down his cigar and said in a deep voice, "who did it?"


    "I asked zero. It was only miscellaneous fish that attacked them. It should be to test their strength."


    "Could it be Ogg and his men?"


    Ben shook his head: "it shouldn''t be. If it was Ogg, he would be close to sending a high-level blood horse to carry out a destructive attack. You should know him. Ogg would never do superfluous things. He despised and wouldn''t do such a means as temptation."


    Cario shook his big hand, and when he loosened it, the cigar had turned gray: "I see. You mean, it was the people of asgat who attacked zero. Who would it be? The helbens? The black roses or the plannings?"


    Ben sat on the big chair, shook his head and said, "it''s not like the three giants, because there''s no reason. Even if they have made great achievements this time, it won''t hurt them to be promoted to the Holy Spirit as scheduled. Moreover, soldiers with military achievements like zero are the object of their solicitation. Assassinating zero will do them all harm but no benefit."


    "What''s left is the people of our military headquarters? But we people!" caryoo hesitated.


    "Remember the last time they graduated from the examination, the people belonging to the wild chaebol were sent over, but we didn''t realize it. And the false order issued by the headquarters?" Ben said with a cold light in his eyes: "So we''re all old, you and Paul. We''re all dull. Naturally, we won''t have a problem, but the problem is that not only you, but also a group of young people are active in the headquarters."


    Cario''s face changed and he said in silence, "do you doubt sol? But they!"


    "I''ve lived in asgat since I was a child. I know, but old friends, people change. Moreover, young people are always impulsive. Impulsivity will inevitably do wrong." Ben turned a golden ring on his index finger and said faintly: "Among Saul and others, the only thing I can trust at present is the child valkiri. As for others, old friends, please investigate for me. No matter who, let me know that they have done something wrong, I will teach him a profound lesson that will be hard to remember all his life!"


    Caryoo bowed his head. He always looked like a good gentleman. But caryoo knew that the founder of the spirit hall was not a bad old man. In that war, he was not as active on the battlefield as caryoo and Paul. But he, who was in the rear command of the war, was oglock''s most feared opponent.


    When Ben ordered to investigate his adopted son, Cario seemed to see that his former comrade in arms, known as the Falcon, had survived.


    When the dark clouds surged in the twelve main shrines, zero was busy in his apartment. Although it had not been announced, he had determined to be promoted from a warrior to the Holy Spirit before zero returned.


    In asgatri, the Holy Spirit is already a figure of the upper middle class. This means that zero can own a subsidiary territory of asgat and set up his own private guard. His property rights and interests will be protected by asgat law and have the right to live and kill civilians.


    The most intuitive manifestation of the benefits of promotion is that zero has changed from a small dormitory of the hammer of destruction to an independent three-story apartment, which is also equipped with two maids.


    This is zero''s first real house in asgat, and it will always retain its private rights when zero is alive. Asgat will not take back the apartment until zero''s natural death or war death, and give it to the second person qualified to live in.


    After the zero was sent to the apartment, he was urged to change clothes and take a bath. Tonight, he and others were going to attend an asgat high-class banquet. Everything from clothes to etiquette should not be careless. Therefore, Ben specially ordered valkiri to prepare everything for zero.


    So valkiri called an old man and a woman. The old man is an expert in etiquette and is responsible for designing all etiquette gestures and expressions that zero may use tonight. The woman is a master tailor. She directly brings zero a suit of dress and plans to take this suit as the prototype after zero bath and transform it into a fit by three-dimensional cutting The style of the.


    As for zero himself, he is now being stripped off by two beautiful young maids, serving him for bathing.


    Zero is really not used to being helped to wipe her body even in the bath. In particular, the two girls are also naked. During this period, they inevitably have close physical contact, which makes the male symbol of zero stand tall and watch the two girls'' heartbeat.


    As zero maids, if zero wants them, they have no right to resist at all. In other words, for the quasi aristocrats who can serve such young and high status as zero, they have no idea of resistance at all. If zero happiness, let them become the hostess of this apartment, then they can say goodbye to the status of slaves and at least have the rights of free people.


    This is the fate of people without any ability. The emergence of people with ability cruelly widens the distance between classes. Under the power of capable people, ordinary people have no so-called democracy at all. Even if there is, it is given by capable people.


    Just as now, the two girls not only carefully wipe the zero body, but also intentionally or unintentionally touch the zero with their young body. Of course, it''s impossible for zero to spend time on them, but zero still has a lot of time when they come back from the party, doesn''t it?


    In such a beautiful harassment, when zero returned to the bedroom in his bathrobe, the tent was still high, and the master tailor couldn''t help whistling. This is more uncomfortable than letting zero face Emil, and what makes zero more uncomfortable is that the old woman glared at him and said, "take off your bathrobe!"


    Zero immediately widened his eyes, and he was even slightly angry.


    The old woman disdained and said, "hurry up, son. We''re in a hurry. Besides, your men are special about that thing. Do I see less by Shalan!"


    Hearing this, zero was out of breath, so he had to take off his bathrobe and immediately revealed a perfect body enough to make women scream.

 Chapter 356

    The black extended RV is driving slowly in the city. This night, asgat is very lively. Almost all the electricity is supplied to this huge mountain city, so that the external walls of each high-rise building are flashing with various lights. This will never happen in normal times. Even if asgat has several large power stations, it can''t supply all the power to the city all day. Therefore, on weekdays, at night, the city will carry out regional peak shifting power consumption, and even stop any power supply in the peripheral areas.


    Only tonight is special.


    Zero sat in the RV, opposite him sat an old man in a black dress. The old man was a master specially invited by valkiri to give temporary etiquette training to zero. He was born in an aristocratic family and inherited a complete set of upper class social communication etiquette from the old times. He is rambling on about how to behave at the party, from the distance of talking to people to the handshake when leaving, from the different etiquette between men and women to the details that should be paid attention to during dinner, and so on.


    In order to remember these things, nearly half of the brain memory center was opened to record the old man''s words, while he himself looked absently at the world outside the car.


    The main road of asgat can only be described as a busy traffic, and high-end RV drives orderly on the road. These cars have different patterns, and each pattern represents a family of asgat upper class society. But as far as zero knows, there are only three families that can really be called giants in asgatri.


    They are the Hepburn family, the black rose family and the planing family. These three giants, whether political or business, occupy an important position in asgatri. Even the twelve main shrines can''t ignore their voices. On this road, zero will not see the cars of the three giants, because they have a special highway.


    Their special roads distinguish them from ordinary nobles, and greatly open the gap between ordinary nobles and real rich families.


    This knowledge is just known by zero. It comes from, naturally, from the mouth of etiquette masters. The old man was not only familiar with the social etiquette of the old times, but also knew the political forces in asgatri like the back of his hand. Of course, he couldn''t give zero an all-round lesson, but the general explanation was OK. He told zero one by one which characters in the three giants needed attention, their characteristics and habits.


    At this time, there was a "bang" outside the car, followed by various lights blowing up over asgat. It was fireworks, but not made of gunpowder, but energy fireworks released by those with the ability of the element system.


    Zero opened the window and stretched out his head. He saw countless fireworks exploding in the sky. They quickly formed the sign of the Yingling hall and gradually receded. This is the prelude to the fireworks feast. Next, groups of fireworks appear in the night sky. They change a variety of patterns, such as flowers in full bloom, competing for wonders, reflecting the city bathed in different brilliance.


    Looking at the fireworks in the night sky all the way, the car finally stopped at Baishi square outside the city auditorium. An area has been planned on the square for parking. In addition to the three giants and other senior officials and dignitaries, other nobles should get off here and walk to the auditorium with their own legs.


    The auditorium covers an area of nearly 10000 square meters and looks like an elegant ancient temple, solemn and solemn. It is usually a place for the City Council to discuss politics. Occasionally, it has become a stage for noble and rich families to enjoy opera. Today, it is an important place for celebration dinner.


    It''s a celebration dinner. In fact, it''s just a name. The main purpose of this dinner is to provide an opportunity for the headquarters to communicate with the rich and noble. As for the promotion ceremony of a few people, it is just an incidental program. This is a trick played by the upper class. There is no lack of interest, but he can''t help coming. Even for Ben''s face, he gets the show.


    However, being able to show your face on this occasion is also good for zero''s future.


    After making the final confession, the old man drove zero out of the car. Zero tightened his tight dress and walked towards the auditorium under the reception of the waiter. Because he is not an ordinary guest, the waiter takes zero and takes a special channel. It enters from the west side door of the auditorium, passes through the broad hall and directly comes to a room already arranged.


    It''s a room, but it''s as big as the living room of a zero apartment, more than 200 square meters. There are soft lights in the hall, beautiful music and soft melody in the room. In the room, zero saw some familiar faces, including the comrades in arms of the battle of Jotunheim.


    Feng and Jotun were pointing to the waitress in the room in the corner, while belien sat alone on a scarlet sofa drinking muggy wine. Su was talking to a man with his back to zero, wearing a top hat and leaning on a crutch. Looking at him, I feel familiar. Then Su found zero, so the man turned his head, but theon with a moustache.


    Surprised, he stepped forward and said, "Mr. Sean, why are you here?"


    "It''s hard to say," sighed theon.


    At this time, the waitress came to the three with drinks. Su asked for red wine and left, leaving space for two men. Sean frowned deeply. He picked up a wisp of whisky and drank it, while zero asked for orange juice.


    As he drank the whisky to the end, theon whispered, "remt is over."


    He bowed his head. On his way back, he had heard the news.


    On that day, zero and others thought that they had killed the creator gulad, and remt''s crisis was lifted. In fact, in gulad''s plan, a plan to infiltrate and capture remt was quietly launched and finally succeeded.


    The troops led by avinott were led away by the corpses, which eventually led to the tragedy. Zero heard that the vast majority of remt residents and some of asgat''s defenders died, including the hammer of destruction, a powerful power.


    Zero thought theon could not be spared, but he saw him here in asgat.


    Theon closed his eyes and said painfully, "I wanted to die with remt and Pella, but Mr. avinott saved me. Now Lord Douglas has given me a place in this wonderful city, but as soon as I close my eyes, I will see the dead."


    He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "my dream is over. But you are different, zero, you have just begun."


    Zero was silent. At this time, the door opened and the waiter said to the people in the room, "please follow me. The banquet has begun."


    The banquet officially began with a passionate music played by a 300 member honor guard. The hall as the venue was magnificently decorated, and soft and dim lights flashed on each face. Women in noble dresses and polite men talked to each other, and staged a hypocritical drama on this huge stage.


    Waiters carrying good wine and food shuttle through the crowd. Music and voice interlace, weaving a picture like a prosperous age.


    When I saw the hall, I felt a trance, as if the time was disordered, and the wilderness and the end world were just an absurd dream. After all, soldiers like zero rarely have the opportunity to haunt such occasions on weekdays. Not only zero gave birth to this feeling, but even Su several people were stunned for a moment. Only belien seemed to be surprised and had walked straight to the venue.


    "Lord Douglas will not hold a soldier promotion ceremony on this occasion for no reason. Zero, he must have a deep meaning. One of them must want you to integrate into the high society. Don''t miss this opportunity." theon smiled as if he had changed back to the elegant man before. But in his eyes, the pain God light hidden in the depths betrayed him.


    Theon just put on a mask. He whispered to zero, "I''ll catch up with you later. I''ll leave first."


    In a nod to zero, theon turned his crutch and walked towards the crowd. There are those people who are naturally sociable, and theon is undoubtedly such a person. As for zero, no doubt it is not.


    According to the procedure of the dinner, the opening ceremony is that Ben''s speech and the buffet banquet are carried out together. This is a relatively free link. All guests can move freely and talk to interested people without any restrictions. The middle procedure is the promotion ceremony of zero class. Finally, there are speeches by some dignitaries and giants, after which the dinner can be declared over. Of course, if the guests are unwilling to leave, they can still stay. Anyway, the banquet party itself is ready to work all night, and food and wine will definitely be supplied continuously.


    Although nominally, zero, the soldiers who survived Jotunheim, were the protagonists of the party. But in fact, many people are much more eye-catching than them. Among them, the most concerned are valkiri and lokiri.


    The goddess of war is wearing a silver dress tonight, which perfectly explains her icy temperament. From the moment when varkiri entered the hall, the eyes of nearly 80% of male animals in the hall stayed on her for a long time. Zero had never complained that his five senses were so sharp as now, otherwise he would not have heard the whispers hidden under the music and noise in the hall.


    "Look, the figure of the goddess is really good."


    "Yes, I think it''s more exciting to get her in bed."


    "I really want to taste her."


    Nobility does not represent nobility. The decadent life corrodes the hearts of these people. The power of high status makes desire out of control. Therefore, in zero eyes, these so-called nobility are sometimes more immoral than the wild animals in the wilderness.


    These foul words must not escape Valkyrie''s ears. If the occasion and time are not right, I''m afraid those who dare to point out to her have been greeted by Valkyrie''s war gun.


    While thinking, valkiri seemed to feel something and looked in the direction of zero. Suddenly, their eyes met in mid air. He nodded and raised his glass to valkiri. Valkiri kept his face cold until he saw zero at the moment.


    Although there is only such a little smile, it makes people feel amazing like melting ice and snow.

 Chapter 357

    If the feeling of valkiri is amazing, then rocky, the God of darkness, is flirtatious. The man, who was a bit more beautiful and feminine than women, came in from the entrance in a long fur coat, which attracted a lot of women''s screams.


    Loki incapable of further increase the white complexion of all nobles, which made him feel the same as Val Jiri, but Zhang Jun''s face painted eye liner and eye shadow, and even lipstick, which made him look like a charm. Rocky''s mouth always wore such a cold smile, as if laughing at the world all the time.


    After he appeared, the noble ladies and wives in the hall moved quietly in the direction of rocky. Women surrounded him, under the cover of lights and crowds, and even some women took the opportunity to show their body to rocky.


    In the abnormal circle of aristocracy, men naturally have multiple female lovers, and women will also have their own faces. It is not impossible to even exchange their own playmates in bed. This is a corrupt and degenerate circle, and rocky is undoubtedly the favorite in this circle.


    He has countless women, and almost all the beautiful ladies and wives have some unspeakable ambiguous relationships with rocky, which makes all men crazy but unbearable. After all, Rocky''s tenth level ability in dark elements is not decoration. If you show hostility to the dark god, you should always be on guard against daggers that can be stabbed out at any time in the dark!


    On the other side, rocky talked to many women in the flowers, and the date was even years later. Some bold women even suggested that rocky could meet them in the garden behind the auditorium during the banquet. As for the content of trysts, it is natural that physical pleasure is indispensable.


    Rocky has a noble status. The women he can date are either rich or expensive. He has many lovers, but he is far from hungry, so many women in the hall still feel lost. But in addition to rocky, there are many other candidates for hunting in the hall, and among these people, zero is undoubtedly the first choice for those inferior noble ladies.


    First of all, zero has no less than Rocky''s beauty. His facial features tend to be neutral. He is less feminine than rocky, but more masculine, which is also liked by people; Secondly, zero is an excellent soldier. The nobles who came to the banquet naturally asked who the participants were long before, so as to distinguish which of these people were worth making friends with. There is no doubt that zero is on the list of people worth making friends. Whether it is the meritorious service of Jotunheim, or the fact that zero itself has been promoted to become a high-level capable person, these are the value of zero.


    In asgat''s value system, a holy spirit has no less than the status and status of nobility. Even with private guards, they have more real power than inferior nobles.


    What zero lacks is only the qualifications in the aristocratic circle and the wealth necessary to support his identity. The former needs time. As for money, in turbulent times, powerful soldiers like zero will never lack wealth. As long as a foreign war, we can get wealth that the inferior nobles may not get in their lifetime. The promotion to the Holy Spirit itself means that asgat has to pay a lot of money every month.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the lower nobility, zero is simply a potential stock. So after Rocky''s surprise, there began to be three or two aristocratic ladies crowded towards zero. They use gorgeous words to express their wishes, which makes zero, a newly trained person, very hard to deal with. Some of these young ladies are bold and reckless. They use their bodies to express some demands directly to zero under the cover of the crowd.


    In turbulent times, men and women were very open, and aristocrats were even better than civilians. That stems from the demand for the continuation of future generations, which makes the combination between people less numerous moral shackles in the old era and more inclined to the primitive mating of animals.


    And zero was surrounded by more than a dozen women dressed up, looking very cramped. At this time, he felt that he didn''t know which woman was behind him. He quietly pulled his hand into his skirt and let zero come into contact with the woman''s smooth thigh skin without hindrance. This is the most direct provocation, which makes zero feel unbearable.


    Fortunately, when Da was making a fuss, a woman suddenly shouted, "look, rocky is coming towards us."


    This sentence is no different from the gospel to zero. The woman who secretly entangled zero had to let go of his hand and quickly left the warm place. Looking up, it was rocky coming towards him. Rocky was like a dark fire. Shi Shi ran came with countless dark clouds. He had a shallow smile on his face, but his eyes looked colder and colder.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had come to zero, and an atmosphere full of all kinds of negative emotions rushed towards zero. That was the unique aura of those with dark element ability, and it was also a pseudo field that only those with high-level ability had the opportunity to form. Like valkiri, those who have the ability of pseudo field are regarded as having the supreme potential to march to the 13th level. Once the 13th level is reached, the competent person will have a real field.


    Whether it is true or false, it has the special power of those with ability. For example, valkiri''s fighting spirit will weaken the opponent''s strength and affect their fighting spirit. The magic forbidden area of rocky is obviously related to the dark and negative information. Zero knows that rocky does not fully open his own field, but binds it to his own left and near, but when he is close, he can feel the horror of this gas field.


    In the scope of pseudo domain, zero cannot be immune to its impact. If it is a real domain, it can form its own rules, so as to form an absolute home for the owner, so as to make the domain owner a divine existence. Zero had to be glad that rocky had not reached the height of level 13, otherwise he would have to commit suicide in despair as soon as the real field opened.


    Now, zero can persist.


    He can be sure that Rocky''s pseudo field is specially opened for himself, and only for himself. If not, those infatuated women near rocky have long been affected. How can they look at Rocky with peach eyes. Zero doesn''t know where Rocky''s hostility comes from. Now all he can do is support hard.


    Shadow rogue is also a high-level profession. However, rocky is called the God of darkness. The reason why he has the title of God has a great relationship with Rocky''s ability to evolve a pseudo field.


    For those with high-level abilities, whether there is a field or not is absolutely different. And zero finally experienced how terrible these guys called the LORD God were. Countless negative emotions constantly attacked zero''s spiritual level. Zero can only clench his steel teeth, otherwise he can''t help attacking, so as to dispel the huge pressure brought to him by rocky.


    There are many high-level talents in the hall. Valkiri is one of them. She feels that rocky is opening up her field. With a frown, valkiri would come forward. Unexpectedly, his hand was tight, but he was caught.


    She turned her head and saw Ben''s smiling face. Ben said, "let them go. Young people are always more energetic."


    "All right, father." valkiri had to give up his thought.


    Fortunately, rocky finally put away his field. He looked at zero and said with a smile, "you are the zero? It''s good to be able to support in my field for nearly two minutes without doing anything. Hey."


    "I don''t know where I offended Lord Loki, otherwise why would you put pressure on me as soon as you met?"


    His voice fell, and some noble ladies next to rocky had shouted: "rude guy, how can you talk to Lord rocky like this? Apologize immediately!"


    "Yes, apologize!"


    Countless sound waves come to my face. When the breeze blows, there is no pain or oxygen at all. However, the nearby guests have noticed the strange situation here. Everyone looks at zero and rocky, making zero feel uncomfortable. Finally, rocky raised his hand half, otherwise these women would have to criticize me.


    "Nothing, I just want to see how much you deserve my father''s attention." Rocky smiled and said, "not bad. At least your concentration is much better than many so-called strong people."


    "Now that Lord rocky has tried, I don''t know if I can leave?" zero asked.


    Rocky nodded, "help yourself."


    Zero turned and left. Unexpectedly, rocky said, "zero, don''t give me a chance to kill you."


    This did not give zero any psychological preparation, so he couldn''t help but sign. Zero looked back at rocky and was full of confusion.


    Rocky smiled and said, "I''m serious. Since I was a child, I have to destroy everything my father likes, because only in this way can my father like me alone. Unfortunately, you happen to be the one my father likes, so you should always be on guard against me."


    Leaving this sentence, rocky waved goodbye to zero and left with a large group of noble ladies. Zero looked at his back and shook his head a moment later. After rocky left, the attention of the crowd dispersed from zero. Su and Feng crowded next to zero and asked him what had happened. Zero didn''t hide it from them. After listening to Rocky''s rude words, they couldn''t help scolding in the same voice: pervert!


    "If he is serious, you should be careful. If you can switch the knight mode at any time, even if there are ten such boys, you don''t have to be afraid of him, but!" Feng shook his head and said, "why don''t Su and I move to your apartment? Anyway, there are plenty of empty rooms there. In this way, everyone can keep watch and help each other."


    Zero didn''t have a good way: "you can move here anytime you want. There''s no need to find any excuse. Besides, people like rocky don''t care too much about his words. It''s just a young child."


    "In short, it''s better to be careful." Su still cares about Rocky''s words. After all, Rocky''s wind evaluation in asgatri is far inferior to his brothers. Just like the God of mischief in the myth, rocky didn''t make a big mistake, but the people he watched were always in trouble.


    Moreover, Loki is the head of the "Dark Blade" of the asgat assassination group. If he really wants to kill zero, it is not impossible to push it clean afterwards.


    Knowing that Su was out of kindness, he nodded and said, "I''ll be careful."


    At this time, the voice of the Grand Master of ceremonies sounded in the hall: "ladies and gentlemen, please pay attention. Next is an important moment to honor several of our brave soldiers. Our great leader, his Excellency Douglas, will personally preside over the medal ceremony. Now, let''s invite excellent soldiers from the hammer of destruction... Zero!"


    Hearing his name, zero knew that he had to stand in the sight of thousands of people again. He sighed secretly. It''s really hard to be concerned.

 Chapter 358

    When zero came to the hanging garden outside the auditorium, he had become a well-known young upstart in asgat. On the high-profile rostrum, zero, Feng and Su were given the name of the Holy Spirit at the same time. In the military rank system of the house of the spirit, the Holy Spirit is a middle and upper class, which is equivalent to the lieutenant in the dark Council.


    Although the three were decorated as the Holy Spirit at the same time, zero alone attracted much attention. In addition to zero''s own achievements, it was also inseparable from his strength. Although Feng and Su passed the battle of Jotunheim, their strength has reached the critical point of order 8. But their genes are undergoing a series of evolution. Only when they stabilize can they really degenerate and be promoted to high-level talents of their respective occupations.


    Zero has completed its transformation, and the time difference on the evolutionary road has directly explained the advantages and disadvantages of potential. There is no doubt that in the eyes of many people, they are also high-level talents, but the potential of zero is much greater than the other two teammates. Therefore, after the ceremony, zero found that there were more noble ladies entangled around him.


    Finally, zero left the big gang to attract his little nobles and came to the sky garden on the grounds of going to the bathroom.


    The hanging garden is much quieter than the banquet hall. A blonde in full dress is playing the serenade by Chopin, a famous music master of the old times, for the guests in the garden. The beautiful and soft music floated smoothly from the black piano box under the smart ten fingers, and floated leisurely in every corner of the sky garden.


    The lamp post with ancient and elegant shape is cleverly designed in the stone behind the tree. The light is soft and full of ambiguity, which makes the sky garden full of a petty bourgeoisie atmosphere of the old era.


    In the garden, fancy tables in twos and threes are interspersed among them. Each table is equipped with a gorgeous lampstand. In the lampshade made of lace, there are candlelight flashes, illuminating the faces of talking pen style.


    Zero finally found an empty table in a character leaning against the edge of the stone fence, and was able to sit down. As soon as he sat down, a waiter served drinks and ordered cocktails. He leaned back in his chair and looked at asgat under the night.


    Seen from this direction, most of the buildings in asgat are hidden in the dark. The Milky Way starry sky calculated by the holographic electronic board fills the city with a romantic atmosphere, while the city under the night, dotted with bustling lights, turns into another bright star river on the ground.


    For a while, I was stunned at zero.


    "It''s beautiful."


    There was a cold voice nearby. When zero came back to God, he found valkiri in a silver skirt pulling to the ground. He didn''t know when to stand next to zero. The goddess tonight pulled up her long sea blue hair, and a fancy crown decorated with Rhinestones was pinned on her smooth forehead. Besides, valkiri has no other ornaments. Then again, her beauty never needs any extra things to decorate.


    "Won''t you ask me to sit down?" varkiri asked softly.


    Zero jumped up quickly and opened a chair for varkiri. Then he said, "please sit down."


    Valkyrie smiled and said, "I see. Mr. Ryan has taught you a lot. He is a strict man, and he personally guides my etiquette class."


    Zero remembered the old man''s old face and said, "I''m afraid it won''t be a pleasant experience."


    "That''s right." valkiri smiled again. She smiled very much tonight, which was different from the usual iceberg beauty.


    The smile is like a glance, and now it''s gone. Varkiri put away his smile, looked at the city in the distance and said: "Before I was five years old, I lived in ruins and garbage. I didn''t even know who my parents were. I just remember that since I was sensible, I had to go with adults to look for food in the dangerous wilderness. Most people in this city would not understand that kind of life. Among the refugees in the wilderness, the elderly and children didn''t get special preferential treatment. On the contrary, because they were not the main force of labor, they could only find food Eat leftovers from young men. For me, life before the age of five was hell until I met my current father. "


    "Ben?"


    Valkiri nodded: "Ben, the founder of the hall of heroes, is my father. He found me in a ruined supermarket, and then I came here. At that time, asgat was not as large as it is now. It was only a little larger than an ordinary settlement, but for me, the city was no different from heaven. Here, I don''t have to worry about whether there is food for the next meal. All I have to do is eat I received teacher kario''s training with the children my father brought back from all over the world. The training was very hard, but I worked hard to learn everything. As long as it was taught by the teacher, I tried my best to write down history, economy, military, philosophy and even art. Because I know that only in this way can I get rid of the fate of hell. "


    Looking at the magnificent valkiri, zero is really difficult to connect her with the wilderness.


    "Fortunately, tyre, sol, Loki and Badr and I all have the potential to satisfy our father. What we have today is the result of our father''s painstaking cultivation. If our father is a gardener, asgat is the fertile land for our growth. Our father takes us into the wider world, and asgat is the hope in our hearts In, my father said that such a divine capital will appear in every corner of the world one day. "Valkiri looked at zero and said," we have been fighting with such faith. In order to let more children like us escape from the tragic fate, we are willing to do everything! "


    With a shock in zero''s heart, valkiri''s seemingly weak body contains the light of unswerving faith. In her cold appearance, there is a hot heart. In front of her, the so-called noble and rich families have to gradually become filthy, which is the difference between righteousness and self-interest.


    "I once heard a friend say it." zero said at this time, and Agatha''s beautiful face naturally filled his mind: "She said her dream is to find someone to love, guard a house, take care of children every day, and quietly wait for her working husband to return. But in such a world, such a dream seems so ridiculous. I didn''t understand until she died that she was trying to change the world with her own life. So!"


    Zero clenched his fist and said, "although it may be a little too much to say, I want to try. Try to create a country she wants!"


    "Is this your Utopia?" varkiri asked faintly.


    "Utopia? Maybe it is. In everyone''s heart, there will always be a dream country of their own." zero smiled.


    "In fact, it''s good." valkiri looked at the night sky and said, "we have similar dreams. Let''s work together to realize them!"


    The goddess raised her wine bosom and said, "for dreams."


    "For our utopia." zero smiled.


    So the two wine glasses staggered in the middle of the air and touched each other with a ding.


    When the wine was over, valkiri stood up and said, "I''m gone. You should have more to pay tonight, and more later. But don''t forget that all is power. Only strength can make the world hear our voice."


    After leaving this sentence, valkiri smiled and left. Looking at the distant silver figure, zero felt a little disappointed. At this time, the figure in front of him flashed, and an old man dressed as a housekeeper approached zero and said, "this must be Mr. zero."


    Zero thought of valkiri''s words in his heart, which seemed to be another entertainment. He thought to himself and said, "I am. Who are you?"


    The old man smiled and said, "I''m cassirio, the housekeeper of the black rose family. The master of the house wants to invite Mr. zero to meet in private. I don''t know if Mr. zero can reward this face."


    The black rose family, one of the three giants, doesn''t have the reason to lose face. Zero hearted, he stood up and said, "Mr. cassirio, please lead the way."


    Cassirio said faintly, "Mr. zero, please call me Leo. Please follow me."


    So under the guidance of the old housekeeper, zero followed him around the sky garden for more than half a circle. While walking, zero thought about the intention of the black rose family. It seems that although he was promoted to the Holy Spirit, he was the same size as a little aristocrat, but he had the additional right to set up a private guard. With zero''s current status, it''s enough to make friends with inferior aristocrats, Zero can''t see where it is worth inviting the black rose family, one of the three giants.


    As he passed through the sky garden, zero heard whispers from all corners. Many middle-class and upper class nobles here did not pay attention to soldiers like zero, but they knew cassirio who led the way. When Rhett told zero about the three giants of asgat, cassirio, the housekeeper of the black rose family, was compared with the current owner, Bion Liz''s comparison theory is a special honor that the housekeepers of the other two giants do not have.


    The reason why cassirio deserves attention is not only that he served the two generations of masters of the black rose family, but also because cassirio himself is a ten level capable person. However, with the power of the LORD God level, cassirio is willing to hide under the glory of the family. As for the reason, outsiders only vaguely guessed that he had something to do with the first master, garfuni.


    It is said that cassirio had an ambiguous relationship with the owner of that family when he was young, but cassirio''s identity was very different from that of the owner. In order to match her identity, cassirio was ordered to go on an expedition and try to improve her status with military exploits. But when he came back, she was critically ill.


    When she was in danger, Gabriel cassirio took care of her daughter, the current owner Beyonce. Since then, cassirio put down her long sword and put on the housekeeper''s dress for 20 years!


    It can be said that cassilio is an important figure for the black rose family to deal with the other two giants. If he had not been a high-ranking strong man, the black rose family, which is inferior to the other two giants in terms of resources and talents, would have been unable to escape the fate of being annexed.

 Chapter 359

    In a private reception room in the auditorium, I met Beyonce, the owner of the black rose family. The reception room is arranged very simply, with no superfluous and gorgeous decoration. The simple and spacious hall is covered with dark red carpet, the crystal lamp with simple shape emits soft light, the comfortable sofa cover chairs are placed in the middle of the hall, and only three bottles of red wine are placed in the wine cabinet made of black solid wood.


    An oil painting is hung on the wall of the hall directly opposite the entrance. The background of the oil painting is a field picture of blue sky and white clouds. Three farmers are bending down in the field to pick up ears of wheat. The picture of busy farm work is expressed in a realistic way, which makes the scene of farming jump onto the paper.


    A slender figure turned his back to zero. Looking from his back, it was obviously a woman who was very exquisite in her body and clothes. The long gauze dress she was wearing perfectly set off her graceful figure. She was wearing a chicken tail hat popular among European Ladies in the old times and middle ages. The so-called chicken tail hat means that colorful feathers are pinned on the exaggerated hat, which is named because it looks like a chicken tail.


    After delivering the zero to the reception room, cassirio quietly withdrew and left the space for zero and Beyonce, the owner of the black rose family.


    To zero''s surprise, he didn''t feel a breath of energy in Beyonce. The biological energy of the rich family leader was not very obvious, but as obscure as ordinary people. If you don''t hide your breath in a special way, is the head of the black rose family an ordinary person?


    Obviously, the second guess is unacceptable. In turbulent times, it is difficult for ordinary people to control a family. Unless, like the pachlan chaebol, the kingdom from old Brandt, although an ordinary person, has been in charge until now.


    But the pachlan chaebol is just a third rate consortium in the power circle of the dark parliament, a local aristocrat in the wilderness. However, black rose family is one of the three giants of asgat. It controls 13% of asgat''s economic source and is engaged in food and medicine. There are many 100 companies and factories. Such a great nobleman, who can be the master of the house, is not a powerful man.


    "In the old middle ages, in 1857, the French painter Miller created this picture of gleaning. How does Mr. zero think of his painting?" Beyonce asked faintly with her back to zero.


    After staring for nearly a quarter of an hour, he began to say, "it''s very realistic and ordinary."


    Beyonce said with a smile, "as soon as you hear this, you know that Mr. zero is a real soldier, not those noble CHILDES who just wander around the studio salon and full of gorgeous words."


    "I''m not a noble. I''m with death every day. Naturally, I don''t have time to enjoy any art," he said lightly


    "Well, I like your straightforward character."


    Beyonce turned, but her face was blocked by a black veil hanging from the brim of her hat. With zero eyesight, you can only see the faint face behind the veil. Of course, if zero is willing, he can see clearly as long as he adjusts the sight distance of his left eye. But he also knew that it was impolite.


    Old man Rhett said to him at the first sentence: the first rule of communication between nobles is politeness!


    Zero remembered clearly, so he didn''t look at Beyonce''s face. But judging from her outline, she is still a beautiful woman even though she is nearly thirty.


    Beyonce said, "is Mr. zero disappointed to see that I am an ordinary person? After all, the black rose family is one of the three giants, and my owner has no ability at all. I''m afraid it''s a joke."


    But zero shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. I miss Beyonce!"


    "I''m not married yet." Beyonce broke it gently as if she knew why zero stopped.


    "Sorry, I want to say that Miss Beyonce can control this big family as an ordinary person. There must be something outstanding. If I am against you, someone like Miss Beyonce is definitely the first person on my must kill list. Because if there is no force, then miss Beyonce must have enough and powerful wisdom to resist by force!"


    Beyonce was finally surprised. She invited zero to meet, no doubt with a heart of solicitation. But in Beyonce''s eyes, zero is just a small chip. If black rose didn''t rank last among the three giants, Beyonce would disdain to attract a holy spirit. But I took a fancy to zero because Ben held a celebration banquet for him tonight, which forced the contemporary owners of the black rose family to reconsider the value of zero.


    But even so, zero won''t get much benefit from her, and she won''t give much to zero. But now, Beyonce has to reconsider the positioning of zero. Through the black veil, Beyonce looked at the change carefully. As it is said, zero has a very handsome but masculine appearance. A man like this, if Beyonce was ten years younger, would be excited by it.


    Now, the precipitation of ten years has made Beyonce put away her romantic feelings when she was young. Now when she looks at a person, she pays more attention to people''s heart and potential. In the potential part, Beyonce doesn''t worry that she is doing a loss making business, because even if she doesn''t evaluate it, with the external rating of zero, this young man will be at least a top ten in the future. If he forms his own pseudo field again, then zero has the terrorist potential to point directly to the twelfth level or even to the thirteenth level.


    So now Beyonce observed zero''s heart. She found that zero had a pair of clear eyes. Left black and right gold, although it is a two-color strange pupil, no matter which pupil is as clear as a pool of water. Beyonce knew that people with such eyes did things directly and rewarded them with kindness; If it is an enemy, it must be struck by thunder!


    On second thoughts, Beyonce already had something to worry about.


    "I''d like to talk to Mr. zero and see if there is any possibility of cooperation between us." Beyonce came to the sofa cover chair and made a "please sit down" gesture towards zero.


    Zero sat down generously and found that there was already a good wine on the black stone table.


    Beyonce said to zero, "this is the real good wine of the old times. The most rare thing is that they have not been polluted. Please use it, Mr. zero. We''ll talk about other things after tasting the good wine."


    Zero drank a mouthful, only felt the entrance sweet, did not feel bitter at all. But after drinking, his handsome face suddenly turned red, and then slowly spit out a mouthful of wine gas from his mouth and nostrils. A moment later, he was surprised and said, "what kind of wine is this? It has such a strong aftereffect."


    "It''s tequila brewed by secret method. The brewing method has been lost, and there are only three bottles left in the whole world. Generally, I can''t stand one sip. It''s great that Mr. zero can still stay awake after drinking more than half a cup at a time." Beyonce smiled, picked up her arms, took a sip and tasted it carefully in her mouth.


    Zero Jun''s face is red again. This time, it''s not wine, but some shame after listening to Beyonce''s words. He didn''t want Beyonce to take it out to entertain him. It was a rare wine in the world. Even if he didn''t understand the price of wine, he knew that each bottle of wine was priceless. Unexpectedly, Beyonce casually took it out to entertain him.


    Look at Beyonce''s posture of tasting light goods. Just now, she poured her own gas, which was like a cow''s drink. It was really impolite. Zero shook his head secretly and mocked himself that he was really not expected to be an aristocrat.


    After a sip of tequila, Beyonce flew up two red clouds. She put down her wine and looked at zero: "Every Holy Spirit has the qualification of private property. I don''t think Mr. zero will only be a soldier who obeys orders to fight. Then the next road, company or factory may be Mr. zero''s choice. Although our family is not as rich as Hepburn and planing, there are no other families in asgatri who can compete in financial resources, resources and talents Or better than my family in other ways. "


    "It''s not my boasting, but it''s true," said Beyonce slowly. "So I have a suggestion, Mr. zero, to see if it''s appropriate."


    "Please."


    Beyonce said, "our family can provide Mr. zero with a start-up fund. If Mr. zero needs, we can also provide you with materials and talents, even soldiers or capable people. Of course, our resources are limited. The amount of limitation depends on the role Mr. zero can play."


    Zero smiled and asked, "I don''t know what help Miss Beyonce needs from me."


    "A lot," said Beyonce faintly: "For example, Mr. zero and your team''s combat power, although we are engaged in the production and development of food and drugs, we sometimes search and develop in some no man''s land in the wilderness. Mr. zero is born in the wilderness. We should know that there are terrible alien creatures or outrageous alien races lurking in some areas. At this time, we need a strong person like Mr. zero to suppress them. Secondly, if When necessary, Mr. zero can support some of our decisions from the standpoint of our family, which is also a great role. In addition, if Mr. zero finds some strange and valuable things, such as biology or ancient civilization, he might as well give priority to us. The purchase price of our family is absolutely more reasonable than the official price. "


    "Among the three functions listed by Miss Beyonce, the first and the third I asked myself can do. But the second, I don''t think my voice is enough to affect the will of those in power, such as Mr. Douglas."


    Beyonce said with a smile, "Mr. zero, don''t belittle yourself. With your potential, you will become a figure at the top of the pyramid sooner or later. I just buy myself an insurance in advance."


    "Miss has even greater confidence in me than myself." zero smiled and asked, "let''s talk about the third point. If I can provide you with a spaceship of ancient civilization, I don''t know how much miss Beyonce is willing to pay for it."


    This sentence shocked Beyonce like a heavy bomb. After thinking for a moment, she slowly raised a finger.


    "Ten million?" zero was slightly disappointed.


    "No, it''s a hundred million!" Beyonce corrected.

 Chapter 360

    "100 million?" zero widened his eyes and was shocked by this number with his calm and composure.


    What is the concept of 100 million?


    Zero thought of preparing the rebirth plan for Leia. The start-up capital of the whole plan needs 4 million. Four million yuan was an astronomical figure for zero at that time. You know, the accumulated living needs of each adult man in the wilderness in a year were no more than two hundred continental common currency. If it was 100 million yuan, it would be enough for 500000 people to make a living in a year.


    That is an unimaginable huge figure. After all, the total population of the whole mainland of China may not exceed one million.


    The reason why zero asked this question was entirely reminiscent of the Atlantis six winged ship he found under the big crack near death ridge. His intention was to estimate the price of the ship. Unexpectedly, Beyonce gave an astronomical figure.


    Ignoring the shocked zero, Beyonce said excitedly: "Of course, this figure is close to nearly a quarter of our family''s property. Even if I agree, it needs to be signed by the authorized elders of the family, and it can''t be paid in cash. However, we can pay Mr. zero 50 million in cash, and the rest is offset by talents or resources. Moreover, this figure is the initial value. If this spacecraft can bring us scientific and technological benefits If there is a breakthrough, we will add Mr. Wang''s next expenses, or Mr. Wang can consider participating in our shares. Although we can''t get cash, the quarterly dividend is also a very considerable figure. The people and things needed for excavation and transportation can be handled by us. Mr. Wang doesn''t have to spend a dime for this. So the problem now is, Mr. Wang, do you pay Where is the present ship? "


    Zero was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Beyonce. I just made a hypothesis."


    "Suppose?" Beyonce was disappointed.


    The discovery and excavation of holy relics is not only a proprietary project of the hall of the spirit and the dark Council. Such big tycoons as the three giants of asgat and the core member families of the eternal night city also know the existence of holy relics. The cataclysm has brought devastating disasters to the earth, resulting in a series of changes such as environmental changes and crustal changes, but all kinds of ancient texts hidden and unknown in the past Ming ruins began to appear.


    Through the excavation of holy sites, people found that the scientific and technological civilization of Atlantis is far higher than the current level for several generations, especially in the use of energy, they have reached the level of zero pollution. This is the most needed and urgent technology for people living on the earth. Through the reverse reasoning of pollution-free energy system, people can even create Technology to change the existing climate and environment.


    Take Yongye city for example. Their magnetic energy shield system is one of the achievements developed on the basis of Atlantis civilization. Although it is still in the initial stage, it has begun to gradually change the environment within Yongye city. At least the people of that city really live on the ground, unlike asgat, which still uses the natural environment to isolate the radiation pollution on the ground.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that if the black rose family gets a spaceship of Atlantis, it will be enough to make the black rose family achieve a qualitative leap in terms of technology and economy. At that time, it is not a dream to overwhelm the other two giants.


    Just a "hypothesis" , let Beyonce fall back to the ground from the clouds. The disappointment can''t be expressed in words. But Beyonce is also a smart person. As far as she knows, most of the sacred relics found in the Yingling temple are buildings like the base, and she has never heard of the discovery of a spaceship. Since zero put forward the hypothesis of a spaceship, it shows that even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he must have seen something Relevant records or enlightenment.


    So Beyonce said, "let''s start cooperation according to our original agreement, but if Mr. zero really finds the spacecraft, please seriously consider my suggestion just now."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Beyonce. If I have a spaceship for sale, you must be the first one to look for," zero said.


    Beyonce Reese finally recovered her smile. She said, "from this moment on, we are the most loyal partners. Mr. zero calls me Reese."


    "At your command, Miss Liz," zero smiled.


    Then they talked for a while, mainly about some specific cooperation details. Before the end of the conversation, Beyonce handed zero a pocket smart brain. This smart brain contained some scientific and technological achievements of the black rose family, such as weapon design drawings, production flow charts, food formulas, etc. of course, Beyonce gave zero not the latest achievements of the family, but some big achievements Just road goods.


    But even ordinary products are also high-grade commodities for people in the wilderness. Zero has a crush on the information on weapon design and processing. As long as these things are produced and sold through master, a wilderness agent, they can make initial profits. Only factory construction, worker recruitment and distribution of middle and senior managers still need some time Take some time to prepare.


    Another important role of smart brain is to be able to contact Beyonce or cassirio at any time to facilitate the efficiency of cooperation between the two. When zero left the room with this smart brain, the celebration was over. Most people had left the auditorium, and only a few young men and women stayed to talk about love in this elegant environment.


    At the other end of the city, a black car drove into a manor. Zhuang Yuanjing''s posthumous title, the car stopped by the spray pool in the vestibule. One person came down from the car, but belien in the uniform of the hammer of destruction.


    Belline looked up at the house in front of him. The windows on the house were dark. It was obvious that the people in the house had rested. At this time, almost one o''clock in the morning, even servants rest early. After all, they have to meet a busy day at six o''clock tomorrow.


    Only the lights in the downstairs corridor are still on, illuminating the way home for those who return late.


    Bellien walked to the path leading to the house. The former convenience was his home, but he had left for months, but he didn''t feel at home at all. If it weren''t for someone he cared about at home, perhaps belline would never step into the house again.


    Push open the gate and dodge into the dark hall. Belline walked past the hall and around to his room behind the hall.


    He was also one of the owners of the house, but belien''s room was next to the servants. It seemed that his position was not necessarily noble. When I opened the door, a strong smell of alcohol came to my face. Belline frowned. Before he could turn on the light, something hit him in the dark.


    Bellion reached for it and began to get cold. A few drops of liquid splashed on his hand. He turned on the light in the room without expression, and then without looking at it, he shouted to the room, "arent, get out before I do it!"


    The room is not big, only about 30 square meters. For a man of belien''s status, such a room is not worthy of his status. The decoration of the room is also very simple. The ground is a wooden floor that has been ground with flowers, and a sandbag for boxing is hung in the middle. There is a table in the corner with some photos on it. A single bed was placed by the window, with only a thin layer of bedding on it.


    On the whole, such a room is OK, but it is too shabby for belien''s position in the family.


    Bellion''s father was more or less a middle-class nobleman in asgatri and had his own manor. Improved grapes are planted in the manor for brewing red wine. The Bellion family mainly deals in red wine, and the income is OK. It can maintain the pomp of an aristocrat. It''s just that belien''s position in the family is not very good. His mother came from a humble background and was originally a maid. Only because of his slight beauty, one day his father got drunk and had sex with him before he officially became his wife.


    It''s not unusual for a noble man to have several wives, but belline''s mother was born bad and therefore did not get the respect she deserved. But she is very smart. With her help in running the winery business, the family''s income increases every year and gets the favor of her father one by one. But after giving birth to belline and her daughter Anna, belline''s mother died of illness.


    Although his father still took care of belline and Anna, they were treated with a lot of white eyes because they were the sons of servants. The biggest reason why belien still stays at home is his sister.


    Now, the young man lying in his bed full of wine is named arent, which is still belien''s brother. It''s just that Arendt is spoiled by his father and always bullies belien and Anna openly and secretly. If it hadn''t been for Anna and belline''s temper, he would have killed the so-called brother secretly. How could he stay until now.


    At the moment, Arendt ignored belline''s murderous eyes and said lazily in bed: "Brother belline, my good brother. You are so majestic. As soon as you come back, you are invited to attend the celebration banquet in the auditorium. It is said that it is a place where real aristocrats can come. Soon, brother, you will become a great aristocrat and move out? You two are so cheeky that you have lived in my house for many years."


    "Your house?" belien sneered. "I don''t want to argue with you. You''d better get out before I get angry!"


    "What do you look like?"


    Belien''s disdainful expression angered Arendt. The young man jumped out of bed, walked to belien and said with a gloomy face, "you are just a child of cheap life. Do you really want to be my brother and sister?"


    Belline was cold and silent.


    Arendt felt bored. After humming from his nostrils, he walked drunkenly to the door. But he stopped in front of the door, snapped his fingers and said: "Oh, I forgot. Although it''s a bitch''s child, sister Anna makes me so comfortable. I can''t believe that she is so active in bed and is safe with her usual quiet appearance. I think your mother is like that, so your father will like her."


    Belline had intended to ignore the brother, but when he heard this sentence, he suddenly tightened his body and relaxed slowly. He raised his hand and made a move in the void, and the door in front of Arendt suddenly became windless and automatic. With a bang, Arendt was startled. Then he found that the lights in the room were flashing, and blue electricity jumped from belline Snake.


    Arendt suddenly remembered that although belien was the son of a bitch, he was also a seventh order capable person.


    Belien turned slowly and said word by word, "now I change my mind. You can''t go even if you want to roll."


    On his calm face, his eyes jumped with anger!

 Chapter 361

    Belien looked at the brother who was related to him quietly. He looked very carefully, inch by inch, staring at arent slowly from top to bottom. When the straight line came to Arendt''s stall, belien asked slowly, "where''s Anna?"


    Arendt wanted to say "why should I tell you", but when the words came to his mouth, they turned into: "she was sent away by her father."


    "Where?"


    "Wilderness!" Arendt burst out this sentence from his mouth with all his strength: "if she continues to stay at home, she will only pollute our family. Now, she may have begged for mercy from a man full of mutated tissue."


    Arendt became neurotic under the calm but great pressure of belien. He smiled, but tears streamed down involuntarily. He was afraid to death.


    I''ve never seen such a belien.


    In this family, belien has always been arrogant and arrogant. Not to mention the brother arent, even their father was ignored by belien. At home, belline will only show a gentle side in front of his sister Anna. As for the others, don''t expect belline to smile at them.


    But now belline is different. This bedroom is full of belline''s breath. He was like a calm sea, but the sea was rough. Hell, arent is not on the sea now, but under the sea!


    Countless undercurrents of breath continue to impact Arendt. Arendt has not gone crazy. Even Arendt admires his will.


    "Very good."


    As belien uttered these two words, the huge pressure in the whole room disappeared, but Arendt felt a huge gap.


    This gap needs something to fill, otherwise, as now, Arendt is miserable.


    Belline stretched out two fingers and said, "arent, you''ve made two mistakes."


    "First of all, you shouldn''t touch Anna. She is my sister and the only person I care about in the world. More importantly, Anna, she is my yoke. The yoke of the fierce beast in my heart!"


    Berean said blandly, but Arendt seemed to see another pair of eyes in his eyes.


    The eyes of a fierce beast.


    Belien approached Arendt: "the second thing, you always think I dare not kill you, right? In fact, you are wrong. I don''t dare to kill you, but I don''t want to waste my energy. But now you have done a stupid thing. You know why your father sent Anna away. Defile the family? Don''t be kidding, my father is just for you, for you, an idiot with formal inheritance."


    As he spoke, belline reached out and grabbed arent''s stall.


    Belline smiled cruelly: "go to hell and remember to accompany Anna!"


    The next moment, more than one million volts of current broke into Arendt''s body, and suddenly Arendt''s sharp scream sounded in the room. It was a dark house. Suddenly all the windows lit up. Followed by messy footsteps, they disturbed the calm of the night.


    The night is long and short. Time is fair and not transferred by human will. In the night, happy people hope that the day will come later; And the painful ones hope that the night will end early. Only time, only time, it adheres to its own pace, takes the next step in seconds, makes the night turn into day, and announces the arrival of another day.


    Still early in the morning, asgat was quiet. After the noise last night, the bustling city will also make people feel an inexplicable emptiness. When the holographic electronic board in the sky worked out the picture of the rising sun, the first sunlight was so quietly cast on the cemetery in the eastern suburb.


    Hero cemetery is a cemetery planned by asgat to commemorate those heroes who have made great contributions to the city and enable them to have a quiet and sacred place to sleep.


    In this cemetery, rows of metal tombstones are erected. The tombstone is engraved with great names in Gothic English. These names may be junior soldiers or powerful generals. No matter what their identity is, without exception, they have paid everything, including their lives, for the city of asgat!


    Still early in the morning, a faint figure appeared on the flat path of the cemetery. He held a bunch of wild flowers in his hand and swept his eyes over the tombstone. Until finally, he stopped and then divided the wild flowers into three bundles and placed them in front of the three tombstones.


    Three tombstones and three names, from left to right, are Johnny, Agatha and Mapei.


    He sat down, looked at the tombstone and said, "are you still used to your new house? Friends."


    The sun shone on zero''s handsome face. With a light smoke smile, he said: "I''m really sorry. I almost had to accompany you. But I came back. Please forgive my selfishness. I just think I can do more things when I live than when I die. So please let me live more time and let me do more meaningful things. When that day comes, I''ll meet you again."


    In this way, zero sat in front of the three tombstones and gently told some things. He said a lot. From the banquet last night, he talked about his dream, as if they could hear their own talk as long as they said it.


    "Dream. Remember, Agatha, you asked me what my dream was that night in the wilderness. I answered you, I want to destroy the world. Only by destroying the world can we re formulate the rules. Now think about it, I''m too extreme. So I made some changes. I want to change the world. Let my wife stay at home and wait for her husband''s return, so that the children can be lucky Blessed land lives with his relatives, so that the elderly can let their children support themselves without hard work, and men can get what they need for survival without fighting with mutant animals! "Zero said with a bitter smile: "In this way, my dream is a little big. It seems that I have exceeded my ability. But I am willing to try. Even if I fail in the end, I want to try to create such a world."


    "This is not only my dream, but also the dream of most people. Just in this way, the burden on my shoulder is a little heavy." zero looked at the sky and felt a lot easier after telling Agatha them all this.


    His heart suddenly moved, and a smile naturally appeared on his face.


    "If the burden is heavy, find more people to carry it together."


    Maple''s hearty voice rang behind zero. Zero didn''t look back. A moment later, maple had sat beside him. Su also came. She was wearing the uniform of the hammer of destruction. She was more sassy than the charm she wore last night.


    Su also picked some wild flowers and put them in front of Agatha''s tombstone.


    Feng looked at the tombstone and said, "let the dead rest. As for us who are alive, we naturally have to find some work. If you don''t mind, we are willing to share the burden on the captain''s shoulder for you, but it''s not free work."


    Su''s ears trembled and scolded: "tacky."


    Feng made a ha ha and said, "you don''t need money to pick up girls for dinner. It''s called life. Do you understand?"


    Su sniffed: "you just eat and die. Fortunately, it means life. I feel shy for you."


    Maple didn''t think so, turned his eyes and said, "we are really people from two worlds."


    He looked at zero again and said, "the words come back again. What is the captain going to do next?"


    "Prepare funds, talents and resources. Then start a company. We will go out independently first. When the company is on the track, we can develop into a no man''s land on the wilderness with money. In short, it is to explore, occupy and then explore!" zero simply said his idea, and then said: "But before that, I have something to say to you. Let''s go. I''ve made an appointment with EVA to get together at her house at noon. By the way, let me tell you something."


    "Maybe these things can help you avoid detours on the road of evolution," zero said with a smile.


    In the picture created by the holographic plate, when the sun rises high at noon, a few people appear in EVA''s house in the suburbs. EVA''s house is not small, but it doesn''t look so spacious after four people are installed in the hall.


    On the small tea table in the living room, there are four arms of clear water. EVA is no better than Beyonce. She can casually take out her private wine to entertain guests. In turbulent times, wine is one of the most expensive luxuries, which can''t be taken out by anyone.


    In the hot weather, EVA wore a vest and hot pants, which showed her beautiful body expression. She sat cross legged on the sofa, and her smooth long legs attracted Maple''s attention frequently. EVA seemed to be unaware, lazily said to zero, "if you have anything, just say it quickly, I''m fast."


    EVA has been helping victor in the laboratory during her zero expedition. The woman is very interested in the rebirth plan and devotes herself to the research of genes and biochemistry, but she has some common interests with victor. She is absent-minded and seems a little impatient when she is given a zero appointment today.


    Zero looked at the three people in the hall and sighed. I think he has come all the way alone since his debut. Now he also began to have his own companions, a laboratory and a "career" still under planning. It is also a small harvest.


    He took a deep breath, looked at the three comrades who would be the core of his team and asked, "what do you think is the origin of the world, or the universe?"


    This problem, even EVA, who began to distract herself, thought seriously. Feng scratched her head and said, "it''s a little philosophical. To be honest, it''s not my strong point."


    Plain white glanced at him and asked, "do you have any strengths?"


    Maple immediately jumped up, tried to straighten up his waist and said proudly, "all the beauties who have slept with me will know where my strengths are!"


    The feelings of his comrades in arms suddenly disappeared. He shook his head with a headache and said, "I think we should be more serious."


    At this time, EVA said positively, "does origin mean energy?"


    In a word, let the maple with a color on his face and the element gnashing his teeth calm down, and both showed thoughtful expressions.


    Zero nodded and said, "yes, the source of the universe is energy. Wind and grass, sun rise and moon fall, water rise and tide, all of which are the manifestations of energy activities."

 Chapter 362

    "Captain, where do you know these things? Reading? Or the central intelligence database?" Feng asked nearby.


    Zero shook his head and said, "no, it''s agradis who told me."


    "Agradis? Never heard of it, celebrity?" Feng was confused.


    Not only Feng, Su and EVA obviously don''t know who agradis is.


    "He is not a celebrity, but almost everyone will know him." zero organized an appropriate expression in his heart and said after thinking for a moment: "let''s say that he can be a person strictly, but a projection of his will."


    The tip of his spare foot touched the ground: "the will of this planet, yes, we prefer to call him the earth. Agradis is just his real name."


    The living room was very quiet. Not only Feng opened his mouth and looked stunned, but also the other two women stared. They couldn''t imagine that zero had communicated with the will of the planet.


    "The origin of the universe is what he told me, right in Jotunheim." zero''s eyes gradually became far-reaching, and his thoughts returned to a certain moment.


    In Jotunheim, when zero frequency died, in his conscious world, ryagradis aroused his will to survive with the bondage of zero heart. But when zero decided to go back, agradis said to him, "don''t worry, the time axis between the conscious world and the real world is different. You stay here for a hundred years and a thousand years, and it''s just a blink of an eye in the real world. So first, calm down and listen to me. Next, I''ll tell you the secret of the universe."


    Looking at the blank zero on your face, agradis shook his head and said, "in your current state, even if you go back, you are not the opponent of procius''s toy. I can awaken all the potential in your body, but you who don''t understand the origin of the universe can''t control the glorious power. So let me give you a theory class first."


    With a wave of agradis''s hand, a bright star appeared in the conscious world, and a vast cosmic picture appeared in zero''s eyes. Composed of countless planets, this magnificent picture deeply shocked the soul of zero. In the huge space of the universe, zero can no longer see the location of the earth. It seems that even what is happening on it has become irrelevant.


    Such as humans and ants, no matter how important events happen in the ant country, they are despised by humans.


    "I appreciate the philosophy of the Oriental people very much. They will use such brilliant words as a drop in the ocean to describe what you think now." agradis said faintly, standing between the stars of the universe: "As you can see now, how broad the universe is, it is almost boundless. And you humans put forward the theory of multiverse as early as the old times, which represents an infinite world."


    "But!" agradis waved his hand, and the scene he saw in his zero eye began to regress.


    The planets all over the universe continue to concentrate towards one point and eventually return to nothingness, so what lies in front of zero is darkness.


    Endless darkness.


    "What you saw just now is the post cosmic era, and now is the dark period of the universe, also known as the pre cosmic era." with agradis''s words, a mass of light was generated in the darkness. The light began to disperse gradually, but it seemed to be bound by something. It could only expand to a certain range and then stopped to form an oval light cloud.


    "Tell me, zero, what are these things?" agradis asked softly.


    He used all his thoughts and feelings to feel, and suddenly he felt active energy. They were full of vitality, and there was a sudden change in energy beyond nuclear explosion every second. There is no doubt that this is a mass of terrorist and explosive energy, but also full of vitality.


    "Is it energy?" zero blurted out.


    Agradis nodded: "yes, the original form of the universe is energy. Remember, zero, energy is the origin of everything. And the material forms of stars, even life, sand, trees, mountains and rivers are just another form of energy."


    These words sounded like thunder in zero''s ears and echoed for a long time. He vaguely grasped the deep meaning of agrandis''s words, but he couldn''t say what it was, only a vague feeling. Zero knew that when this feeling became clear, he would reach another level of understanding of the world.


    Pointing to the cloud of light, agradis said: "Zero, another thing you should remember is that the world is not eternal, and the universe is not eternal. Everything is changing unchanged, and every minute is different. It is like a leaf. You look at it as if it has no change, but the molecules in the leaf are constantly changing. Don''t be blinded by the appearance of things. Find the law of change and master it, you will In an invincible position. "


    Zero was suddenly shocked and his heart was ecstatic. Agradis''s words opened the door to another palace. In his career, an excellent sniper is to master and count any changes in his opponent. However, agradis''s words have a higher meaning. Changes are no longer limited to his opponent, but related to the environment and light Line and even the most fundamental law.


    Changes in energy!


    With agradis''s words, the elliptical light cloud in the universe began to change. In a uniform cloud of light, a little strong light explodes. Pointing to the strong light, agradis said, "see, that''s the change of the universe. In the pre cosmic era, all energy was invisibly bound together. However, energy is always changing. When one of the singularities changes explosively like this, the balance will be broken, just like this."


    In zero''s eyes, he repeated the big bang he saw in the star pattern pivot array. It is only when agradis explains this moment that zero can better understand the true meaning contained in it.


    "After the explosion, the energy expands infinitely and looks for a more stable form in the void. Therefore, matter, that is, the planet, is produced." with a wave of agradis''s hand, the nebula of the Milky Way appears in front of zero. One of the sky blue stars is particularly eye-catching because it is the earth.


    The picture suddenly comes in and zero is in the deep sea. There is a great biological evolution in the ocean. From the emergence of single cell organisms to the emergence of early marine organisms in the eyes of zero, evolution does not stop, which means that energy does not stop for a moment.


    "What is the ultimate of matter? Zero, as you can see, is life!" agradis said solemnly: "life is the miracle of the whole universe and another sublimation of the transformation of energy into matter. You have higher wisdom and independent consciousness than animals. Human beings are the re sublimation of matter on this planet."


    "Zero, you are unique. Even if there are other intelligent creatures in the broad universe, but looking at the whole multiverse, you are the only one who can be called human. You are fragile and sometimes filthy. It can not be denied that you are a race good at creating miracles. In your ethnic group, there are many people who emit light and heat like brilliance. It is just like this With the existence of human beings, human beings can continue until now, rather than being eliminated by time like other species. "Agradis said positively:" you can be called the best creation, and the pace of evolution has never stopped. Even if civilization changes, you still strive to survive, and you represent the highest expression of material form. "


    "However, any species has natural enemies. Zero, have you ever thought about whether the planet also has natural enemies?"


    "Natural enemies?" zero felt at a loss. What would the natural enemies of the planet be?


    Suddenly, he remembered the beast he saw in the star pattern pivot array.


    Like a huge dark star beast that feeds on the energy of the planet!


    "Yes, that''s it. Protheus, the mortal enemy of the planet and even the whole universe."


    Agradis spoke faintly, with a deep sadness in his tone. Behind him, the picture is pulled away again and returns to the endless cosmic void. In the depths of the void, there is a dark cloud like darkness, which from far to near, so that zero can see its whole picture.


    It is like a changing thunderstorm, with red snakes crossing the clouds. The edge of the cloud cluster differentiated into countless creeping black cloud columns, like the tentacles of this star beast. In the middle of the cloud, there are six fan-shaped diamond red lights, like the eyes of a star beast. The eyes of the six stars were filled with the breath of rage and destruction, which made zero shudder.


    It was pure cruelty, no hatred, no anger, no emotions in it. It simply destroys all the planets it sees and passes through.


    Painting changes again. There are countless pictures in front of zero. In each picture, there are scenes of protheus raging on a certain planet, and all kinds of strange life never seen before confront this alien in different ways. The planets visited by protheus have all become dust in the universe.


    "Prochus, we only know that it comes from a very distant nebula. But we don''t know how it was formed or how it will be. When it was discovered, several galaxies had been destroyed by it." agradis''s eyes were full of helplessness: "We are made of energy and matter, but protheus exists in the opposite way. We can only say that it has made mistakes in the process of evolution, which is a loophole in the universe. It itself is a life in the form of pure energy, but it can restore all matter into energy and feed it, so as to obtain the nutrients for survival and the energy for evolution."


    "If we don''t stop it, theoretically, when Proteus continues to grow indefinitely, it will eventually destroy the whole universe, then break the dimension and march into the whole multiverse. At that time, proteus will become the supreme top life, just like the twilight of the gods in Nordic mythology." agradis said emphatically: "Proteus will become the terminator of the multiverse. It will end life and the future. End, everything!"

 Chapter 363

    "It''s a life form in the form of energy. Although our will can penetrate into outer space, we can''t attack it. That''s why Proteus can run across the universe. Until an accident happens!" agradis closed his eyes and said: "Many civilizations have been formed on this planet. The fourth generation civilization, that is, the super scientific and technological civilization represented by Atlantis, has given this planet unparalleled vitality. Science and technology, life, culture and art have reached unprecedented heights."


    "Zero, you can''t imagine that Atlantis discovered the mystery of energy faster than you."


    In front of zero, there is a blue ocean. The golden sun rises slowly at the sea level. Against the background of blue sky and white clouds, a floating island on the sea level looks so spectacular. When the picture is closer, zero is like standing in the clouds. I can see that there are mountains suspended in mid air on the floating island, waterfalls flow down from the mountains, and colorful rainbows appear in the surging water vapor in the mid air Bridge.


    On the main island, there are countless magnificent cities. The largest capital is located in the middle of the island. There are towering palaces in the city, and various ancient buildings are distributed in a circle for the second time. In the middle of the city, there is a tall statue of a warrior. The statue holds a perfect hexagonal crystal, which glitters with energy and keeps it flowing To all parts of the city.


    From the air, we can see that the city is full of energy networks with clear Wei paths, but there are no buildings similar to power stations in the whole city. All the energy on this floating island comes from nature.


    "Is this?" zero lost his voice, but he had guessed the answer in his heart.


    "The main city of Atlantis, the capital of the sun." agradis waved his hand, the picture drew closer, and a site similar to the apron appeared. On this vast ground, there were six winged spaceships seen in the big crack.


    Agradis said: "People in this civilization are undoubtedly lucky. Since the discovery of the mystery of energy, Atlantis people have separated energy from the light source and applied it to various fields. They themselves have also evolved to a critical point, which is only one step away from the perfect creature. This makes Atlantis have the ability and conditions to explore the mysteries of the universe In the process of exploration, one of the spacecraft attracted the attention of prothus. Across hundreds of millions of light-years, prothus came to our Milky Way galaxy and targeted the earth. "


    The picture changes again, and countless six winged ships are taking off. There are countless small floating ships. Atlantis people do their best to meet the sky. Above the sky, the blue sky disappears. Instead, there is almost no marginal darkness. There are rotating cloud columns like drill bits stabbing at the ground from outer space, and each cloud column is wrapped around As many as the explosion light spots of stars, it is the soldiers of Atlantis who are facing the great threat from outer space!


    It was a heroic war, fought by hundreds of millions against one, but the large number of parties did not have an overwhelming advantage. Protheus differentiated an energy insect the size of a floating ship from his body, and they swarmed towards the soldiers of Atlantis. Every minute and second, a fire burst in the sky, followed by either the damaged floating ship or the falling ship Vanishing energy bug.


    However, the floating ship is limited, and the energy bug is infinite for procius. As time goes by, the balance of victory gradually tilts to the side of extraterritorial demonic procius.


    The picture suddenly disappeared and zero gasped. The heroic battle made him feel a deep shock from his soul to his body. Zero looked at agradis and asked, "what''s the result?"


    "You''re still standing here, isn''t the result obvious?" agradis smiled, but his smile was full of sadness: "At the end of the war, although we won, we paid a terrible price. In this war, procius made two mistakes. One is that it underestimated the technology and determination of Atlantis people. I have to say that they are the best special people I have ever seen. They are smart, brave, strong and not afraid of sacrifice. In order to continue the biology, they sacrificed the whole civilization, He forced prothus to a desperate situation. Helpless, prothus came to the planet and planned to destroy Atlantis with the absolute advantage of noumenon, which was his second mistake. "


    Agradis said proudly, "its coming gave me a chance to fight. Even if Proteus swept the universe for hundreds of millions of years, he still had to stay in the prison I made for it from the last civilization until now."


    In the dark world, light suddenly appeared. Zero saw jumping ground fires, which were burning magma. The magma flowed, flowing in a special structure thousands of miles away from the center of the earth, as if it were some kind of energy circuit. In the middle of the energy circuit, a black beast was imprisoned. It was covered with a dark smell, and six black wings were powerless It seemed to be aware of the existence of zero, so it looked up at zero and roared silently.


    "Prochus, this is its proper body. I imprisoned it in the center of the earth and formed a prison with special energy patterns, making it trapped for thousands of years." agradis said faintly. Although the tone was flat, it was enough to make zero understand that the earth paid a heavy price for the end of civilization in order to trap this star beast that dominates the universe.


    Agradis said helplessly: "I thought I could trap prothus for more time, so maybe through communication with other will, I would find a way to completely eliminate it. At the same time, I could give you more time to grow. Zero, you who reproduce on the earth now are creatures I created based on the residual cells of Atlantis. I only use the most basic cell pieces Break, but take away the heritage of Atlantis. Even the technology of Atlantis can''t deal with prosius. My original intention is to let you develop freely and see if you can develop different civilizations. But in the end, you are following the old path of Atlantis, and the level of science and technology is several levels higher than them. "


    "I can only describe your use of energy roughly, but even so, I don''t want to intervene. I still hope, but the meteorite rain that changed the whole planet also changed my decision." agradis said with some regret "The arrival of the cataclysm and the impact of meteorite rain have changed the physical environment of the planet. Although prosius is still in prison, there is a missing corner in the prison, which enables it to spread its cell fragments through the gap to cause crazy changes in animals and plants. By the time I find out, it is too late."


    Zero widened his eyes and lost his voice: "do you mean that all mutants are influenced by prosius?"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, why do the most docile animals become violent creatures after mutation? That''s the memory mark of prothus. In prothus''s life course, destruction is the only theme. In addition, there is nothing else!"


    Agradis continued: "The purpose of protheus is very simple. It wants to create other intelligent beings except humans to compete with you I created, and then build the power to save it from prison. See the king of the living corpse outside? That''s one of protheus''s finished products. They are called the real king, and there are six monsters like this besides Lilith."


    "In order to stop Proteus, I had to step in. I know why the capable appear?" agradis pointed to himself. "That''s why I untied the shackles of your evolution. Otherwise, you won''t be able to fight the monster army of Proteus."


    The emergence of capable people has always been an unsolvable mystery in the academic community. They seem to appear suddenly overnight. Although the original capable people were only exposed to the basic ability, it was their emergence that led to the emergence of many high-level strong people. However, no one knows how the ability came from. Although scholars obtained the gene samples of the early generation capable people, they are still in the market Among them, it was found that the gene fragment belonging to ability had no inheritance at all, as if it suddenly appeared, like a gift from heaven.


    Now, from agradis''s mouth, zero finally knows the truth.


    In the final analysis, the arms race between the capable and the mutant, or the intelligent alien, is the arms race between agradis and prosius. As for who is the final winner, it is still unknown.


    "Then again, although Atlantis was destroyed, they still left a very rich heritage of civilization. One of them is the existence you humans call God." agradis said: "In the later stage of the war, in order to deal with prosius, the scholars of Atlantis decided to invent a perfect weapon of war, that is, God. After leaving countless failed products, the God who is infinitely close to the finished product did not start in time, and the war ended. The destruction of civilization and the fall of floating island and the city of the sun made God buried in the abyss. Until you found it , you of this generation are not as good as Atlantis in the field of science and technology, but you are good at exploration and discovery. Although you can''t let God start completely, you have found a way to divide it and plant it on human beings to inherit some of their abilities. That''s the origin of your plan, the God created by 13 people. "


    "Zero, your God''s right eye is one of the most precious things in this heritage. The highest creation of Atlantis technology has the ability that even I am amazed at. But you can''t open the shackles of ability. Now, I will open all your shackles to let you understand what power will be generated after the combination of God''s right eye and my power." Agradis paused and said, "but before that, you have to remember the third thing for me. The origin of the universe is energy, and the highest expression of energy... Is the rule!"

 Chapter 364

    "The water flows low, the sun rises from the East, and the red deer live by water and grass. Even the national laws and regulations are the embodiment of the rules." agradis said earnestly: "Protheus came to this planet. But he didn''t know that this planet is my home, and nothing is not the embodiment of the rules. I have the opportunity to trap it within the rules I specially set for it. Where the rules come from, they also come from energy. Zero, you have to understand that the origin of the universe is energy, but if you know how to make rules, you can say you really learn Use energy. "


    "If energy is a stone axe, then the rule is a high-speed heavy gun, even a particle gun and a satellite gun. They are also weapons, but they stand high and low in power. I can''t tell you how to master the rule, because you can really master the power of the rule only by exploring and exploring by yourself." agradis said this with a smile: "Well, the theory class is over. Next, I''ll give you another practice class."


    Then agradis turned and left.


    Zero stopped him: "who the hell are you?"


    Agradis smiled and said, "I am me. I am agradis. This is my name. Of course, you are more used to calling me the earth."


    Like a thunderbolt exploding in zero''s mind, he had guessed that agradis could not be an ordinary will, but zero never thought that he was talking with the will of the planet living on it.


    The living room of EVA''s house was quiet, and there was only zero sound.


    "That''s it. Agradis told me that the origin of the universe is energy, and the highest level of energy is rules. This is also what I want to tell you. I hope you can avoid detours on the road of evolution." he used this sentence as his conclusion, and followed him to look at the other three people.


    Eva was the first to break the silence: "So it is. Although we can''t understand anything immediately, we can at least know the direction of evolution. That''s why the strong with pseudo field can far surpass other strong at the same level, because they have mastered the rules. Although they are imperfect rules, the rules are the rules. It''s not impossible to explain if they can''t fight in the home court of those with the ability of rules It''s too late. "


    Su nodded, and she also agreed with EVA''s words. As a capable person in the fighting field, Su is a swordsman who prefers close combat. The high-level career of crazy soldiers is destroyer, and Su has reached the critical point of advanced level. But just before today, she thought that power is the root of everything, whether crazy soldiers or destroyers. Now she understands that power is also a part of energy Species.


    Manpower is sometimes poor, but the possible quantity is inexhaustible.


    Maple sat cross legged on the sofa, but said: "You just said that agradis is the will of the earth, and he stressed that it is his name. In this way, prosius is also the will of a planet. Is there any other planetary level will in the universe? If so, we think that if we master this planet, we will master the world. But in fact, there is another larger and wider outside the world In the eyes of the will of these planets, everything we do now is like ants to mankind, but it has no meaning. "


    Looking at Maple with zero intention, this guy rarely says such words. Yes, there is a world outside the world, there is a universe outside the universe, and the planet has its own will. It is difficult to ensure that the universe will not have the same will. When you think about it, human beings really become very small.


    As maple said, in the eyes of these great will, what human beings do at the moment is really no different from ants.


    So what is the meaning of struggling?


    Zero shook his head as if he wanted to throw these ideas out of his mind. At this time, Su said beside him, "how can it be meaningless. In the eyes of those great will, we may just play a farce. But we are human beings, not those huge will, so for us, living is the meaning of everything!"


    EVA added: "Oriental people have a philosophy called living in the present. In short, it''s useless to think too high and too far, just as summer insects can''t speak ice, and frogs at the bottom of the well don''t know heaven and earth. But even so, cicadas sing a summer with their own life and trying to leave their own traces in the track of life, that''s meaning."


    Maple touched his nose, pointed to himself and asked, "am I a summer bug or a frog at the bottom of the well?"


    "You are neither." plain white glanced at him and said, "for you, the hard breeding of animals thinking with their lower body is probably the real meaning of your life."


    Maple immediately jumped up to argue, while zero and EVA turned another face to laugh. In this small living room, there was a lot of sincerity among their comrades in arms. Only in front of those who could entrust their backs to each other, could they laugh at each other without fear.


    "So what are you going to do with zero?" Su zhengse asked after a meaningless debate with Feng. She was grateful that zero had nothing to hide, not just the concept of the origin and rules of the universe put forward by agradis. More importantly, zero did not hide another identity from her.


    Man made God!


    These four words represent a taboo plan. Every celebrity''s creation of God is a living heritage of civilization. Zero disclosure of his identity is undoubtedly a manifestation of trust.


    "We have many enemies. EVA once said that a man is searching for us as an artificial God to carry out his so-called perfect completion plan. That man doesn''t want to get only one thirteenth of the power. He wants to become a perfect earthly God. But even so, he is still not our real enemy." zero stressed: "Our real enemy is proteus. As long as we live on earth one day, it will be the biggest enemy of all mankind. Of course, our current strength is not enough to resist the will of the planetary level. It will be more practical for us to start from the establishment of a company."


    "Company? What kind of company?" EVA asked.


    Zero spread, way: "My idea is to set up a technology company. The early business only involves weapons production, and then the business will be carried out slowly. At present, in terms of start-up capital and human resources, I don''t think there will be too big problems because of the partnership of the black rose family. The problem now is that we have to find a base. What''s your good idea £¿¡±


    Several people talked about it, and EVA suddenly snapped her fingers and said: "When it comes to the stronghold, I think the second floor base in Cossacks is good. It is the living area of the former military base, and the facilities and buildings are generally in good condition. I also know that several small generator sets can operate as usual as long as there is energy supplement. Of course, if you want to use that place, the necessary transformation is indispensable."

 Chapter 365

    In the huge biochemical research base under asgat, in the room belonging to Dr. Rafael, the obese doctor is wearing a helmet full of sensors. Connected with the central brain, he is staring at the countless data on the screen. Dr. Raphael''s brain domain has been developed to 35%. In the old times, Dr. Raphael is no different from a genius.


    Because of the needs of his work, he injected himself with the genetic agent of the perception domain, so as to improve the computing power and storage space of his brain domain. Only in this way can he be competent for the role of director of the whole biological weapon development plan.


    Then the door of the room opened and Ben came in with a little fatigue.


    Dr. Raphael didn''t look back, but said, "dear friend, you don''t look very good."


    Ben shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m old. If I were young, it wouldn''t be worth staying up all night."


    "Oh, what can keep you awake all night?" Dr. Raphael expressed deep interest.


    Ben shook his head and said, "nothing. It''s just some ignorant children. By the way, you called me. Has zero gene lock made new progress?"


    Dr. Rafael laughed: "it''s not clear. He has been promoted to the high-level ability. Although it''s only level 8 now and the pseudo field has not been developed, his potential is huge, isn''t it? And the direct impact of the improvement of ability is the unlocking of gene locks. Don''t be surprised, the brain records the record of unlocking all gene locks in zero breath."


    "All? The remaining six gene locks are open?" Ben''s tired color was swept away and replaced by unspeakable excitement.


    "It''s just a short time." Rafael put down his sensing helmet and said with the middle of his eyebrows: "No more than 10 minutes before and after, but according to the records of intelligent brain, there are indeed traces of opening the remaining six gene locks. Because we have recorded something, how to say, it is a huge information chain, which is related to time, atoms and other information. At our current level of intelligent brain, it is not enough to decrypt these information, we can only know a rough idea."


    Ben nodded and said, "if the civilization of Atlantis could be interpreted so easily, we wouldn''t have to worry so much. I can only say that we are lucky to find zero, the inheritor of the ancient civilization in the wilderness."


    Rafael sighed: "yes, he is more important than all the holy signs we have found. Ben, we have to keep him anyway. If there is no accident, zero will be a key to the new century."


    Ben smiled and said, "do you need to remind me? I didn''t sleep last night because of our key. In asgatri, someone wants to steal or destroy our key."


    Rafael''s face changed and said, "who is it?"


    "I won''t be here now if I find out who it is." Ben''s eyes grew colder and smiled. "I can only say that the child is very cautious. Even kario can''t find any clues. You know that old boy, although his nickname is tiger or lion, I want to say that he is an old hound."


    "That''s true, a hound in a tiger coat." Rafael smiled, but his smile gradually became a little stiff, and then worried: "if even the old man kario can''t find out, it can only be said that such a person is very hidden. Can it be the people on Ogg''s side?"


    "It''s hard to say. In a word, I''ll find out about it as soon as possible. You''d better concentrate on the work at hand." Ben added: "how''s the plan of the biological Corps going?"


    "It''s going well. Inspired by the corpse weapon, I have readjusted several sets of gene combination schemes and are preparing some new weapons with small size but high energy level. Maybe it will be our secret weapon." Rafael pretended to be mysterious.


    "Please," Ben nodded contentedly.


    "One more thing." Rafael scratched his head, but the fat man''s loose hair didn''t have much room for him to play. He said, "I''m not sure. Do you think it has something to do with the will of the planet that zero suddenly opened all the genetic locks?"


    Ben looked very solemn when he heard the speech.


    The word "planetary will" does not spread in the wilderness. It belongs to one of the high secrets. Even in asgatri, I''m afraid only Ben and Rafael know such a thing. However, it began with the theory put forward by Dr. Shawna, one of the comrades who founded parliament together.


    At the beginning, Dr. schooner was only keen on the emergence of researchers, but after years of research, he came to a miracle conclusion. Naturally, Dr. schooner could not attribute the conclusion to this theory without logical data, but it touched him.


    Miracle is one of the great words created by human beings. It is a phenomenon that creates the possibility from the impossibility, such as the emergence of capable people, the special existence in this group of human beings. The degree of evolution of their genes has exceeded several orders of magnitude of ordinary human beings, and gradually moved closer to the category of new species. In fact, high-level capable people can no longer be called human beings and have a great understanding of energy The use, the strength of their own body and so on make them close to the ideal perfect creature.


    When Dr. Shawna found from the super intelligent brain ogamis that had just been put into use, there was no lack of miracles in the history of human or biological development. Every time there is a major miracle of biological evolution on earth, Dr. shawner will find that before and after the miracle is a huge fault of evolution.


    As for the origin of human beings, most theories support that human beings evolved from monkeys, but at the end of the old era, more and more evidence in the hands of scientists shows that this statement is not absolutely true. There is even a theory that there is no direct relationship between humans and monkeys, but it was a huge biological evolutionary fault before the emergence of humans.


    After such faults caused by miracles were listed one by one in his mind, Dr. shawner made a bold hypothesis. That is, miracles do not happen naturally, but something intervenes to make them happen and promote organisms to make a major breakthrough on the road of evolution.


    Just like the sudden emergence of capable people, how their genes will evolve at an explosive rate, forming and stabilizing for millions of years or even longer in a year or two. What does a miracle like this represent?


    Or miracles happen when something intervenes. What are they?


    First, Dr. schoner ruled out the possibility of extraterrestrial visitors. Although he believed that there were other life in the universe, he did not think that these extraterrestrial visitors could intervene in the process of biological evolution without leaving any trace. This is impossible. The evolution of different ecosystems needs to be studied and supported by a large amount of data.


    Even if civilizations outside the universe have higher technology, they can not intervene in the evolutionary system of the whole earth in a short time.


    Second, Dr. schoner excluded the factors of the catastrophe. Although the catastrophe changed the earth''s environment and eventually led to a series of mutations, this theory has been blindly supported by the general public. But in Dr. schoner''s view, the cataclysm brought only disaster, not any gospel. At that early stage, the strong radiation left on the earth''s surface will only kill organisms. In Dr. shawner''s opinion, it''s just a joke to say something about genes that stimulate organisms.


    In the end, Dr. shawner came to a conclusion that he was not sure of himself.


    That is the will of the planet.


    If people have will and creatures have will, it is difficult to guarantee that the planet will not have its own will. There has been evidence that some unique lives have collective will. Their individual is so small that it is difficult to form a will, but when the whole ethnic group comes together, it can form a collective will. Look at the planet where human beings live. How many species and creatures exist on the surface of this planet.


    Will these creatures also form a collective will?


    Look at the religion in human history. No matter where the culture is, there will be such things as gods. Of course, scholars can regard it as human worship of nature. These so-called gods are not the most perfect interpretation of the will of the planet.


    When Dr. Shawna put forward the concept of planetary will in the circle of several people, such as oglock, Ben and Raphael. These people couldn''t believe it at first, but before Dr. schoner listed some evidence of evolutionary fault, they began to accept the concept and began to study its existence.


    But such a study, like proving the existence of God, is no different from a huge project that does not know where the end point is. Therefore, the research on the will of the planet was forced to stop after a few years. After all, they have more urgent problems to solve. For example, purify the environment and solve the problems such as lack of food resources.


    After that, the parliament gradually had differences, which eventually led to division. With the emergence of the hall of heroes and the dark parliament, the project was refrigerated indefinitely.


    If I hadn''t heard Rafael mention it now, Ben would have forgotten the concept of planetary will.


    ¡±No matter what the reason is, it is always good to open all gene locks with zero, which shows that he has the potential to fully control things in Atlantis. You know, we have many enemies, especially the evil city under the extreme ice island. " Ben said heavily.


    At this time, Ben''s portable brain makes a sound of receiving information. He took out this message, but it was a short message sent to him by his secretary: Dear Mr. Douglas, I have no request to meet you. Do you want me to refuse him?


    Ben quickly replied: No, let him wait for me for ten minutes.


    Taking back his wisdom, Ben said, "zero wants to see me. It seems that the child is ready to fight."


    Rafael smiled and said, "it seems that you like this child very much, not because he is an artificial God."


    Ben generously admitted: "yes, seeing him is like seeing me when I was young. I have a dream and am willing to give everything for it!"

 Chapter 366

    Zero has been very active in recent days.


    Since the celebration banquet that night, he has received invitations from many inferior nobles. He attended all these activities and worked hard to attract these nobles to become his own investors for his dream blueprint. Of course, not all nobles are willing to invest in upstarts such as zero, but some wily nobles come up with some movable funds to invest in the cause of zero.


    In order to prepare for the company''s affairs, Beyonce provided zero with a staff team composed of accountants, project managers and developers. But these people are not front-line talents, and the team lacks a leader. He is good at fighting without asking himself, but when it comes to leading such a team, he lacks experience. Therefore, the top priority now is not only to determine the company''s stronghold, but also to find a clerical talent who can coordinate all aspects of work.


    When it comes to such people, zero''s first thought is theon. Theon has been the chairman of the trade union in remt for so many years and has unparalleled experience in the operation and management of the whole base. If he is willing to help zero, at least he doesn''t have to worry about internal affairs.


    Theon is now under Ben''s supervision as a clerk in the asgat Council. This position is not high weight, but it is enough for theon to give full play to his waste heat. I just heard that theon is very decadent now. It seems that he has not cheered up in the destruction of remt.


    Zero must talk to theon, but not now. Now he needs Ben. Because only Ben agrees, zero can get the stronghold needed by his company.


    Cossacks, former military base. At present, it has been almost completely destroyed. If it had been in the past, it would not have allowed zero to hand over such an important base. After all, inside the base, there is the data of an important biochemical experiment in the old times. But now Cossacks has almost turned into water. Except that some areas of the second floor base can be used, others are no different from ruins.


    Zero was sure to take the stronghold, and the facts proved that he expected it to be the same. When he said what he wanted, Ben readily agreed to his request. However, the base can not be given in vain, so zero must pay a rent of one million a year. This is very reasonable. After all, the number of water purification units in the second floor base alone that are enough to provide thousands of people is not only one million per year.


    In addition, Ben also provided a sponsorship fund of 10 million yuan, of which 8 million was a loan allocated from the financial expenditure of asgat. The remaining two million are private investment funds. Zero is very grateful for this. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Now zero has a passion and almost nothing except three partners on the same front.


    But with the support of the black rose family and Ben, he can see the prototype of his company.


    "I heard you met Beyonce. Her mother is a beautiful woman. She should look good."


    On the top floor of the twelve main shrines, Ben handed a cup of red wine to zero and asked with a smile.


    Zero answered honestly, "she''s wearing a veil. I don''t see her clearly. Besides, it''s impolite to deliberately see her appearance, isn''t it?"


    Ben laughed and said, "I see, that old man Rhett taught you well. I didn''t care about these etiquette until I was young. The ideal at that time was to have wine to drink and girls to soak. In addition, let it fall and be covered."


    Zero laughed at his words and felt Ben''s sincerity. This high-ranking old man did not raise his airs because of his identity. On the contrary, he took care of himself as if he had met him for the first time in the wilderness.


    Next, Ben put forward some suggestions for companies that want to set up zero. As a person who created Nuo Da Jiye like him, every suggestion is precious. He pricks up his ears and remembers what Ben said one by one in his mind.


    Starting from scratch is a huge project. Moreover, the ultimate goal of zero is not a company, but an empire, which requires incalculable resources and efforts. However, when ten thousand high-rise buildings rise from the ground, zero knows that to rise high-rise buildings, the foundation must be laid well. Asgart or Ben or Beyonce, in the final analysis, is a diving platform of zero.


    Through their resources, zero gets a higher starting level. But he will break away from them and surpass them!


    However, before that, all he has to do is humbly absorb all the knowledge and experience that can build the kingdom of his heart. So the old, the young and the old talked for nearly two hours. During this period, many of Ben''s words had a vital impact on the development after zero, and also laid the foundation for zero''s quiet transformation from a simple soldier to a lord or even an emperor.


    This transformation is not done at once, but requires a subtle process. But at least psychologically, zero has learned to think more comprehensively and rationally.


    At the end of the conversation, there were already 20 million capital reserves available for use at any time in zero''s bank account, and talents and resources were constantly converging. Due to Ben''s approval, the temporary operation and management documents of Cossacks base were approved at an appalling speed. Since a paper document fell into zero hands, it indicates that the former military base will be owned by zero in the next decade. This is the first territory owned by zero, although the area of this territory is not large.


    "By the way, zero, there''s one more thing I think it''s necessary to tell you."


    When he was about to leave, Ben stopped him, shook his glass and said thoughtfully: "A little guy named Bellion got into trouble and was detained by the city defense team. Because he was also a soldier who had participated in the battle of the city of the living corpse, the city defense team did not deal with him at the first time, but reported it to the headquarters. The old guy kario told me again. I think you should want to see him."


    Zero was a little surprised and asked, "what''s wrong with belien?"


    Ben said: "It''s nothing, just that he killed his compatriot brother. However, the urban defense team investigated the cause of the incident and found that the killed boy named arent had done some bad things to belline''s only sister Anna before. At present, the girl has been sent away by her father, which is estimated to be in bad luck. Belline''s father is willing to bail him, but now The problem is that belien himself doesn''t want to be released on bail. "


    "Well, I''ll see him," said the zero head.


    "It is said that he is already a seventh level element domain ability. Zero, this is a talent, at least in terms of destruction," Ben said.


    In this regard, zeropour agrees with Ben. When it comes to destruction, belien''s ability is much better than himself, or even su. Su is good at single destruction, while belien is a good player in regional operations. There is a difference between the two. However, it''s also a good idea to absorb belien into his own regiment.


    At present, there is still a lack of people with the ability comparable to the mobile turret like Bellion in the zero team.

 Chapter 367

    "Hey, man. Listen to me, I never stole Ron''s fat pig''s wallet. Please believe I''m innocent, okay?"


    In the office building of the urban defense team, a thin man was escorted in by two tall soldiers. The thin man kept shouting grievances for himself, but no one paid attention to him. The urban defense team is composed of the servants of the dawn shield. Although they are not formal members of the Legion, even the servants are not the object that the thief can parry. So although he twisted badly, the big hands of the two soldiers showed no sign of loosening.


    Jane looked at the thief with a headache and flashed his information in her mind.


    Yade, white, is thirty years old. There is no fixed occupation. I have worked as a craftsman, driver, clerk and other occupations. Among these jobs, the longest is actually a thief. This guy is a habitual thief.


    Jane saw him again less than twenty-eight days after his last release. Jane had to leave her desk and walk over with her brain.


    When he saw Jane, Yade showed a self handsome smile and said, "Hi, nice to meet you, beautiful prosecutor."


    Jane frowned and said, "I don''t like to see you at all. Come on, what''s wrong this time?"


    The two soldiers who caught Yade replied for him, "this guy stole his neighbor Ron''s wallet while wandering in the street. Everyone gets dirty, madam."


    "Really? It seems that you have to stay in mind for some time again, Yad." Jane shook her head. "Maybe you should keep a long memory. It''s not good for you and me, is it?"


    "I''ll try, beauty." Yade looked the prosecutor up and down and said, "it''s been a while. Your body is full again. It''s great."


    "Please take him to room 28," said Jane unhappily.


    A soldier hesitated and said, "Your Excellency, there is a soldier of the hammer of destruction in room 28. Look!"


    "Damn it, I remember it. But Sir, our memory is not enough. You still want to throw this guy into the gang''s concentration room. I bet this guy will spit blood in less than a quarter of an hour, so we have to give him free treatment." Jane stressed: "Budget, we don''t have that much budget, and we can''t waste medical expenses on a habitual thief, okay, sir!"


    The soldier sweated and said, "yes, I see."


    Then he and his companions took KIAD away. Jane looked at them and shook her head. She thought of a handsome but silent face. It said that the man named bellien had been thrown in for many days. She didn''t know what it thought. She neither punished nor released him, as if she had forgotten him.


    Jane thought, maybe she had to call her head. The urban defense team didn''t have so much budget to provide free medical treatment for thieves like Yade, nor did it provide free accommodation for the soldiers of the hammer of destruction. You know, the guy provided regular high-quality food every day, and everything was done according to the standard of the hammer of destruction.


    But we are just the urban defense team, Jane stressed in her heart.


    The beautiful prosecutor frowned in distress. She decided to focus on the work at hand. But after a moment, it was disturbed by the sound of knocking on the table. She looked up angrily and saw a handsome face unexpectedly.


    The man in front of him has Asian blood, soft black hair but a pair of strange eyes. The black eyes on the left and gold eyes suddenly remind Jane of a legendary man recently.


    Also born in the hammer of destruction warrior, the man named zero has just been promoted to the Holy Spirit. For Jane, that is already a big man. Even her immediate boss is one class lower than zero.


    Jane quickly stood up and said flustered, "what can I do for you, sir!"


    Zero didn''t think the woman had such a big reaction and hurriedly said, "nothing, just I want to ask, do you have a person named belline here?"


    Jane immediately replied, "belien? The soldier? He''s in room 28."


    In room 28 of the temporary detention room, Yade was directly pushed in by two soldiers. He was thin and small. He almost threw himself on the ground and ate a dog gnawing mud. When Yade stood up, the door closed, which closed Yade''s freedom at the same time.


    "What''s your air? We''ll see what I teach you when I go out." Yade put down a few cruel words, felt boring, patted his ass and walked back to the room.


    He is also familiar with the prison of the urban defense team. On average, he stays here for several months a year. It can be said that he has stayed in each detention room, which is familiar. Yade is also happy to stay here. He sleeps and eats after eating every day, which is the only treatment of noble old men, although Yade has always criticized the food of the urban defense team.


    When he turned around, he found that there was another person in the room. The man he was locked with sat on the edge of his bed and looked very attractive. Even his eyes were dull and his chin had a circle of beard. He looked lifeless, like a living dead man.


    Yad sat down on the other bed. After a while, he was bored and said to the man, "Hi, man. My name is Yad. How did you get in?"


    There was a dead silence opposite. The man didn''t even raise his head. Yade touched his nose, but he didn''t believe the evil. He looked up and down and finally said, "you look good. Although the clothes you wear are ordinary, they are exquisite. If I guess right, you should also have some status, either a noble or a soldier."


    "No, no, you look lifeless and have no intention of war. You should not be a soldier, that''s an aristocrat?" Yade was very confident in his reasoning. He nodded vigorously and said, "I think it''s enough for an aristocrat to go to the prison of the urban defense team. You!"


    Yade suddenly changed his face and said, "you shouldn''t have killed someone?"


    "You talk so much." the man finally responded. He looked up at Yade, with a cold light in his eyes that made Yade''s scalp Numb: "but you''re right. I did kill someone. Do you want to know who I killed?"


    Yad shook his head.


    The man ignored it and said, "I killed my brother. Do you know how he died? I baked him into coke, like this."


    He raised his hand. There were a lot of electric arcs in his hand, which reflected the light and darkness of the room. At the same time, Yade''s face changed greatly. In the changeable light, the man''s smile looked so crazy.


    Yade suddenly felt as if he had provoked a terrible person.


    Just then, the door of the room opened and someone said in a deep voice outside, "enough, belien, don''t you think you have enough charges?"


    Yade turned his head and saw a female prosecutor marching in with a young officer. The officer has black hair, and the Asian face has a pair of strange eyes with black left and gold right. When he looked at Yad, Yad''s cold hair stood up all over his body. He could not help shrinking into the depths of his bed and instinctively wanted to stay away from the officer.


    Yade''s intuition told him that this man was a real soldier, and his hands were stained with blood!


    "Nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "Well, please, your Excellency the prosecutor."


    After a brief answer, Jane said goodbye and left. Until she left detention room 28, her heart still jumped like a deer. Jane even regretted that she had walked too fast on her way here. Otherwise, she could at least talk to the handsome young officer for a while. You can even make a date or two, which may be a beautiful encounter.


    "Her heart beats faster, the blood flow rate is more than twice as fast as usual, the hormones in her kidney rise, and the pores of her body expand. I can see that she is in love with you. Zero, aren''t you going to put her to bed? That''s a waste." belien said coldly, "what a waste."


    Zero looked at the thin man on the bed opposite belline and politely said, "can I sit down?"


    The previous pressure disappeared, but Yade''s tongue didn''t return to its previous flexibility. He stammered, "please, please sit down."


    Zero sat down, looked at belien and said, "you still have the heart to say such words. It seems that you are in a good mood."


    Belline shrank into the bed and hid in the shadow of the corner. "You guessed wrong. Now I''m in a bad mood. It''s so bad that I want to kill. If you don''t want to get hurt, you''ll get out at last."


    "Is that right? I haven''t beaten anyone for a long time." zero looked at Yade again: "the door is unlocked. If you don''t mind, can you stay outside for a while."


    Yade looked at zero and Bellion. Without saying a word, he immediately trotted out of the detention room. When he pulled up the door, there was a dull noise in the house, followed by a series of sounds from inside. He heard Yade jump with fear.


    Without using any powers, purely physical and physical, zero and belline wrestled together in the room like children.


    The zero one punch hit belline on the chin and almost dislocated his chin. Bellion spits out a mouthful of blood, stretches out his foot and kicks zero directly onto Yade''s bed. They felt the pain, got up, and threw themselves together at the same time. They followed their fists like rain. They didn''t pay attention to the skills of defense or attack at all. They just beat violently.


    Only half an hour later, zero gasped and touched belien symbolically with his fist, then turned to the ground and looked at the ceiling in large letters. The gasp sounded hurriedly in the room, and neither of them had the strength to move for the time being.


    For a long time, zero touched his nose, mouth and swollen face, got up, gasped and asked, "how''s it going? I''m in a better mood."


    Bellion was calm, but after a moment, he smiled bitterly: "you didn''t come here to beat me up?"


    Zero seriously said: "You''re right, I''m here to beat you. I know what you''ve done, so I''ll kill my brother. The guy named arent, I know what he''s done to you. To be honest, if it was me, I''d kill him too. But I won''t throw myself in the cell and sulk like you. Don''t you think you''re too willful, belien?"


    "Well, you don''t have to deal with my business." belline said coldly.


    "Of course I don''t want to take care of your business, but I think it''s too wasteful for you to stay in the cell." zero stretched out his hand to him and said: "Come and help me, belline. Think about it, there''s a lot for you to do outside. Do you want to waste your ability in the cell? Also, I heard that your father plans to bail you, but you don''t want to. You see, your father still loves you, doesn''t he? Even though you killed your brother."


    Belien sneered, "you know what! The old man just didn''t want to lose his blood, so he planned to bail me out. The more he thought so, the more I didn''t want to go out."


    Looking at him, he sighed, "what are you? A soldier? No, I see it''s just a wayward child who plays with his temper."


    Zero took back his hand, stood up and said, "it''s up to you. I won''t stop you if you continue to stay here at will. However, belien, you should know yourself. Now that you look like this, does Anna know that she will be happy?"


    Belline suddenly had a sign and was speechless.


    "Do you think you are the only one who has ties? We all have, but in this shit age, we mercilessly cut off these ties. Whether we like it or not, so if we don''t want a tragedy like your sister to happen again, all we can do is try to change the world. To make the world hear our voice, we must be strong. But now we are still far away It''s not enough. If you want to stay, goodbye, belline. "


    Zero pushed the door and startled Yade behind the door. Yade didn''t want to take the opportunity to slip away. He suddenly came, which seemed to disturb his mood. When zero was ready to leave, Yad called him.


    "Sir, no, sir. You see, the one in the room doesn''t want to be released on bail, but I do, sir." Yad patted himself on the chest and said, "as long as you can let me leave this damn place, sir. I''ll do anything for you."


    Looking at Yade from top to bottom, I felt a very faint breath of power in him. But looking horizontally and vertically, Yade was not like a powerful person, so he shook his head and said, "my job is very dangerous and not suitable for you."


    "No, no," said Yad, pointing to himself, "although I''m not good at fighting, I''m good at getting information."


    "You?" zero looked at the man. To be honest, he had no confidence.


    "Listen, sir, big people like you must have servants. Although I can''t get close to big people like you, even if I can get close, big people''s mouths are very tight and can''t dig anything out." Yade said confidently: "But their servants are different. They will be willing to tell you the color of their master''s underwear as long as they sprinkle a few breasts. Of course, they won''t know much news. However, as long as some clues and appropriate imagination can get a lot of useful information, can''t they?"


    After hearing Yade''s words, zero looked at the man carefully and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Yad, sir."


    "All right, Yad," said the zero newspaper with his name, "after you leave here, you can come to me if you are not afraid of death. Of course, all the work I report to you will be rewarded, even on that."


    Yade was full of joy at first, but then he said bitterly, "but Sir, why don''t you get me out now?"


    "You will be here for your own reasons. I don''t like a person who owes a lot of money to work for me, so before that, you should pay off your debt here." zero smiled.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, sir." Yade said helplessly, but he was still very excited. From Jane''s expression when she brought zero, we can see that zero, which attracted the female prosecutor, should have other advantages in addition to her handsome appearance.


    In fact, the sound insulation effect of the detention room is far from good. According to the dialogue, what zero has to do is absolutely great. Even if he doesn''t conquer a country or a place, at least he has a great goal. Following such people will naturally have risks, but risks always go with interests, Yadeke I understand that very well.


    Just as he was about to walk back to the detention room, houling was suddenly caught. He looked back, but zero reached out and grabbed him. Yade just thought whether zero had changed his mind and was going to get him out now. But he was not happy, so he was yanked away by zero.


    The next moment, the door of the detention room flew up, and with the screws and other sundries jumping in the air, they smashed heavily on the wall opposite the door.


    Yade opened his mouth wide and his back was sweating. If he hadn''t been pulled by zero just now, I''m afraid he would have smashed the door directly. Looking at the door again, the man who fought with zero came out with a bad look on his face.


    At this time, the three guards ran over. Bellien looked at them and said, "your gate should be changed. This old thing can''t be locked."


    The guards looked at belien and hesitated to subdue him. But belien has been here for many days, and the guards generally know who he is. An official member of the hammer of destruction means at least six levels of ability. Such a person is not a guy that they can deal with generally only two or three levels of soldiers.


    Fortunately, zero pointed to belien and said to the guards, "I want to bail him. As for his damaged things, send me the bill."


    Then he said to belien, "I''ll help you with the money first and deduct it from your salary in the future."


    Belline snorted from his nostrils, "what''s my monthly salary?"


    Zero pushed tyard, then turned and walked away, but still raised a finger.


    "A thousand? Zero, that''s a little low. Although I don''t mind lowering my value for the sake of ideal. At least I''m also a member of the hammer of destruction, and I think two thousand is more appropriate." berin said after him.


    Zero stopped and corrected: "before the company is on track, we can only reduce all unnecessary expenses. Since you have said ideal, we should have the consciousness of dedicating ourselves to ideal. So you misunderstood me just now, belline. It''s not a thousand, it''s a hundred. At present, I can only pay so much."


    Bellion''s whole face turned red. After a while, he roared, "100? What do you think I am, zero? A handyman? I''m a soldier, a seventh order capable person! I''m the hand of thunder, zero! You send me with 100?"


    Zero put his hand into his pocket and said faintly, "let''s go. The bail formalities are smelly and long. I have other things to do."


    Seeing that zero ignored his anger, belien clenched his fist. It was not until zero had turned the corridor that he let go of his hand and uttered the last roar: "100 is 100, the rest is my labor investment. Zero, I want to pay dividends! Pay dividends!"


    Listening to belline''s angry voice, zero smiled.


    The first principle of capitalism is to exploit their employees as much as possible.


    In my mind, I remembered Ben''s old face smiling like a fox.

 Chapter 368

    In the culture tank up to five meters high, the back of the composite glass is filled with green liquid. From time to time, a series of bubbles float and die in these genetic fluid, as if demonstrating the short track of life.


    Life is indeed short. Even if human life has been at the top of the gene chain, the life of 70, 80 or even 100 years can still be described as "dying like morning dew" in the eyes of nature. With the advent of the catastrophe, the service life of this kind of special has been shortened by nearly half.


    But this means that for ordinary people, this layer of shackles does not work for those with ability. The life span of those with ability is usually about twice that of ordinary people, while those with high-level ability can be five times or more. At least for zero, after agradis solved the mystery of the universe and knew that energy was the origin of the universe, the life of zero could not be measured by instruments.


    The aging or death of cells can be regenerated with inexhaustible energy. In other words, as long as energy exists, zero is eternal.


    This is neither a concept nor a possibility, but a real fact. Of course, zero still needs to continue to work hard, strive to evolve and strive to gain more power. One of them is to unlock all the genetic locks of the golden right eye.


    The creation of agrandis even admired the will of the planet. In order to make zero exert greater power, agrandis adjusted the golden right eye and zero''s body. In the secondary authority of opening the golden right eye, it has the function of continuously absorbing light sources from nature and converting them into energy, which is further expanded by agrandis.


    He transformed the zero heart and turned the original backward human organs into efficient energy parts. The emergence of polymerized nuclear crystals makes zero perfectly and systematically connected with the golden right eye, rather than forming a system with the creation of Atlantis like maple or EVA.


    These things, as well as the ability to materialize energy, are gifts from agradis. But the gift is not without cost. Zero growth is to become the ultimate weapon to kill proteus. Whether zero is willing or not, this is his inescapable destiny. If he wants to stop losing his lover and partner.


    For example, the incubator in front of you is like a quiet sleeping girl.


    Leah.


    The girl who left z7 base to travel with zero that day, the girl who gave up her life for zero, is now floating in the gene solution of the culture tank. This is the flesh body copied by a series of genetic technologies from the cells extracted from Leah''s blood. She has as like as two peas Leah, and the technology of gene biochemistry in the new era can perfectly clone Leah''s memories and feelings before her life.


    Or, this is also due to the sudden shortening of human life span. In the new era, the most important science and technology is gene and purification.


    "I can''t see the difference. In fact, she is no different from your little girlfriend. They are the same from heart to body. So when Leah wakes up, she will only think she has slept for a while. For a long sleep, her name is Leah, right? I should remember correctly."


    Wearing loose white overalls and plain glasses, EVA looks different. She had a ballpoint pen in her mouth and a folder in her hand. Inside are some daily record forms. She looked at the data displayed by the instrument of the culture tank and recorded them on the file. At the same time, she said to zero.


    The rebirth plan has been going on for several months. Because the funds and materials are guaranteed, Leah''s rebirth is going well. If the plan is successful, it means that the zero team has mastered at least one successful cloning experience, which is very important. In this way, no matter zero or other people die, as long as the genetic record is kept, it can be regenerated by cloning technology.


    Of course, even cloning an incompetent Leah requires more funds and materials than ordinary people can afford. To resurrect high-level abilities like zero, the resources needed are more likely to need the power of the city, which is also an important reason for limiting the regeneration of capable people. Otherwise, they are really immortal.


    Although zero doesn''t want anyone to die now, who knows what will happen in the future. It''s never wrong to be prepared. As for the capital, it must be accumulated from now on, otherwise zero will not want to set up any company and then have its own territory and even empire.


    Everything is just for the future. After all, their ultimate enemy is the will of another planet sweeping the whole universe, prochus!


    "How long will it take to import the memory?" zero asked casually.


    "It''s hard to say. We have to do a series of tests to determine the genetic stability of newborn Leah. Only if the body is sound, it is necessary to import memory, otherwise everything will have to start over again." EVA drew a circle in the middle of the air with a ballpoint pen.


    At zero, he spread his hand again, and there was a black rhombic spar in his hand.


    EVA''s eyes suddenly opened wide. She is also a high-level ability, even if she is not good at perception domain. But she could also feel the almost infinite energy contained in this spar. She was surprised and asked, "what is this?"


    "Dark crown," said zero. He didn''t hide the truth about the real king and Jotunheim from EVA, so EVA knew no less than Feng and Su who had personally experienced the whole event. Zero continuation: "It is the source of the true king''s energy and ability. At the same time, it is also a backup of some biological weapon system patterns collected by protheus. Protheus selected some biological weapons suitable for the earth and gave them to the true king, hoping that they would build a biochemical kingdom. This is one of the weapons that records the living corpse. Take it and try to see if we can use the existing weapons I think if it is feasible, they must be more elite than the one you had before. "


    EVA cheered and grabbed the dark crown with one hand, as if she was afraid of going back. Before she was transformed into a God, she was a biochemical and biological scientist, and her obsession in this field was better than her ability and power.


    And she knew the weight of the dark crown. It was a military blueprint, and zero was handed over to her. The trust was self-evident.


    "By the way, if there is nothing to do in the laboratory recently, please prepare. We have to go to Cossacks." zero said: "I have taken down the right to use the base, but there are some unfriendly neighbors there. I think we need to clean it up."


    EVA narrowed her eyes into a seam and said, "I knew it was not so good for you to give me the dark crown so generously."


    Zero shrugged his shoulders and said undeniably, "in fact, you are the only one who can send the abyss Lord Angela Gullit away without paying so much."


    EVA picked up the dark crown with two fingers and shook it in front of zero''s eyes. "You can ask me for help, but I need some reward. It''s not enough."


    Zero and a half joked: "if a woman is too greedy, be careful not to marry."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. There are many people who want to marry me." EVA stood up her proud peaks and said, "don''t change the topic. Let''s talk about our reward."


    Zero could only shake his head and said, "how much money do you want before you sell? I''m a poor man now. Those money are the start-up funds of the company, but I can''t give you too much."


    "Are men so stingy? Besides, I don''t want your money, what I want!" EVA suddenly caught zero and said, "your man!"


    I couldn''t react at zero one.


    EVA has said loudly, "I''ll do it with you again. Oh, No. I may have to do it a few more times. I want to have one or two children with you. After this is done, I''ll leave with the children. We''ll never see each other."


    Zero felt depressed. EVA didn''t want his people for a long time. Strictly speaking, it was his seed.


    He can understand EVA''s approach. EVA wants one or two excellent offspring. The combination of capable people has a 95% chance that they will not give birth to expedition, but if they give birth, the offspring will be 100% capable. Moreover, the genes of ability are better, and it is normal for them to be green and blue.


    However, in view of the low probability, many capable people play games among themselves, and it is very rare to really form a couple. Generally speaking, strong capable people will have a large family, both men and women, and they will have more than a plurality of partners. Although the probability of fertility among capable people is low, there is no problem in combining with ordinary people.


    But in this way, there are few examples of capable people in future generations. Therefore, capable people can only improve the probability of high-quality offspring through plural partners, which means that behind a high-level capable person in the new era, it means a huge family with complex personnel.


    "OK, but next time I''ll do it, I''ll be on it." zero remembered that when she was suppressed by EVA last time, although she had a lot of pleasure, she always felt that her self-esteem was somewhat damaged.


    EVA chuckled, "if you want to ride me, you have to show your ability. I''m a wild horse."


    "Let''s wait and see." zero grabbed her elastic hip and said faintly.


    He was startled by zero''s unusual behavior. When EVA came back, zero had gone far and ordered: "the cleaning operation is scheduled for tomorrow morning. Don''t oversleep and be late."


    EVA still remembered what zero had just said and murmured, "it seems a little different to come back after the war, but such a man suits my appetite. Then try to conquer me, zero."


    Spit out her bright red tongue and gently wipe it between her lips. EVA''s eyes are full of danger.


    In late summer and early autumn, the wilderness is desolate. The surface of the soil layer is stained with a green and yellow color. It is layers of stone moss, which is attached to the surface of earth rock and rock by the spores and pollen of mutant plants. In less than 24 hours, these spores and pollen will produce a protective embryo coat on the surface. Don''t underestimate this thin layer of plant embryo coat. It can isolate radiation and keep warm, so as to make the earth warm Sporopollen can survive the coming cold winter.


    When the weather warms up and the snow melts at the beginning of the next spring, this protective embryo coat will be transformed into fertilizer and stimulate sporopollen division, so as to produce new buds in such a difficult environment.


    This is the breeding mode of lower plants. They are tenacious and not easy to be extinct in bad weather. From a certain point of view, the vitality of many organisms or plants on the earth is much stronger than that of human beings. The cataclysm brought about an evolutionary race between mankind and all things, and all the advantages of mankind in the old era disappeared. To survive, all life has to evolve and reproduce desperately to adapt to changes in the environment.


    An SUV drove through the wilderness and stopped on this lonely land with hidden vitality. A tall woman in the car stood up. She has a delicate face and short red hair dancing in the wind like a flame.


    The woman was wearing a set of black tactical clothes, with a black Epee almost as high as her at her feet. It''s hard to believe that a slender and exquisite person like her could wield such a ferocious weapon.


    She took the telescope and looked into the distance. In the telescope was a military base. There is an iron plate hanging at the entrance of the base, which reads "welcome to zero technology company!". Not far away, there are large cranes, pumps and other heavy machines. At this time, a dull noise came from a distance. Then there is a slight vibration at the bottom of the earth, like the earth''s crust shaking slightly.


    "It''s quite efficient, but the name of the company is not very good." the woman smiled, sat back in the driver''s seat, started the engine and drove towards the base.


    A moment later, the car came to the entrance, but was stopped by the guard. The woman didn''t think so and turned over a brand-new work card from under her seat. It says "security supervisor, EVA".


    When the guard saw it, he didn''t want the beautiful and sexy woman in front of him to be his immediate boss and saluted everyone immediately. But the guards'' eyes were not honest. Their eyes shifted from EVA''s face to her chest, and then fell on the ferocious Epee next to her. Suddenly everyone looked unnatural. If such a delicate woman can afford to wield such a terrible weapon, she is definitely not as delicate as the surface, but more like a female animal in human skin.


    Watching EVA drive away, the guards looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Because they thought of another woman, who came with the boss of the company. She was taller and fuller than their security supervisor. Similarly, the woman named Su also uses a giant alloy sword almost as tall as her. This huge sword alone frightened all the men who dreamed of her.


    God knows what kind of men can conquer these two strange women. Anyway, these new guards of the company are certainly not on the list, so they still consciously do their own guard work.


    These people and workers were recruited by the black rose family on behalf of zero recently. Therefore, although horizon technology is a new company, it can recruit the first batch of employees in the shortest time with the guarantee of black rose family.


    The military command post at the entrance of the underground base has also completed preliminary transformation, and its function will be transformed from the command post to a reception and negotiation area for entertaining the company''s new customers. Only regular customers are eligible to enter the company. This is the VIP customer system suggested by Beyonce to be established for the company to facilitate management and stimulate the enthusiasm of customers.


    As for a complete set of business operations, a staff team provided by Beyonce operates for zero. However, according to the meaning of zero, he will cultivate his own team and eventually replace the people of the black rose family. His willingness to approach Beyonce''s help does not mean that zero is willing to become a puppet company of the black rose family. The difference between the two is that zero still knows where the dividing line is.


    It''s just that things have been busy recently. He doesn''t have time to talk to theon. Otherwise, it would be much easier for him to have theon operate the company''s operations for him.


    Now, zero is standing outside the command post. He stared at the direction of the dull sound. At the moment, Feng in the command post came out. He made a gesture towards zero and said, "the blasting team has been completed and the water supply of the formation undercurrent has been cut off."


    "I see. Let the pump set start pumping. Tell them that they only have two hours." zero said in a high voice.


    Feng made an "OK" gesture and walked into the command post.


    Zero looked at the sky. It was getting late, but the protagonist hadn''t come yet.


    The protagonist is Eva. At present, maple and Su have completed the transformation to a high-level career in the zero team. They were promoted to great swordsman and destroyer respectively, which is a qualitative leap in both strength and ability. As for belien, although he reached the watershed of the Jin level at the end of the year, the thunder hand of the seventh level is no less destructive than the destroyer of Su.


    But including zero, none of them is the protagonist today. If the loss is not included, the four member team of zero has the qualification to repel the abyss Lord Angie gulit, but in that case, I''m afraid the whole base will be destroyed. Zero doesn''t have to think about setting up its own company headquarters and production line in the second floor base.


    So, in order to avoid unnecessary losses, he called EVA.


    EVA''s abilities on the water are destroyers as usual, but her abilities have reached the tenth level, but she has not formed her own pseudo field. But what zero needs is not her strength on the water, but her real ability. From the creation of Atlantis, EVA has the blood of God. God''s blood is actually a kind of super cell polymer, which has extremely terrible activity and aggression. It has a series of cell activities such as division, proliferation and regeneration.


    In other words, EVA with God''s blood is almost a real immortal. God''s blood has another use, which is to invade creatures and eventually kill their whole body cells. This can be regarded as the top assassination method in the world.


    Today, EVA will be the protagonist because zero wants her to "assassinate" Angela Gullit.

 Chapter 369

    A minute later, EVA arrived. Driving an SUV with zero for Victor and carrying a Epee black dragon, he jumped out of the car arrogantly.


    Dragging the black Epee, EVA came to zero and said, "what''s the situation? Can we start work? I asked for leave to help you."


    "I''m really grateful." he said so, and there was no sense of gratitude in zero''s eyes. He shrugged and said, "but we have to wait two hours. There is more ground water below the second floor of the base than expected."


    "It will take two hours?" EVA made an exaggerated expression and said, "why don''t we make a room and discuss how to make an excellent next generation?"


    "Thank you very much. I still want to keep working physically, so I don''t want to accompany you. You walk around at will, and I''ll see the action of the pump." zero left EVA alone, but the figure left with the smell of running away.


    EVA suddenly shouted to zero, "take out the courage to tease me yesterday, zero!"


    In the command post, Feng was dispatching personnel while drinking coffee. As soon as he heard this sentence, a mouthful of coffee was sprayed on the screen of the temporary command console. The staff next to him looked at him awkwardly. Feng had run out of the command post like the wind. Just as he stepped out of the gate, he suddenly felt an awe inspiring killing point on his forehead and immediately stopped Feng.


    Seeing zero go far, maple patted his chest. Like this, not everyone can stand being targeted angrily by petty will. Even Maple has a feeling of panic. Look at Eva, the initiator has laughed and even tears come out.


    The gossip failed, but he was almost frightened by zero. Feng had to go back unhappily and molested three female employees in a row, which calmed the frightened little heart.


    Two hours passed quickly, and the time came to noon. At present, the ground water from the third house to the fifth floor of the underground base is basically drained, and only the ground water below the sixth floor exists. Of course, the ground water can''t be pumped clean at once, so I''m afraid I won''t wake up the sleeping Pit Lord. Then it will not be an assassination, but a raid.


    After eating and drinking, several people in charge of the whole assassination gathered at the entrance of the third floor base. Apart from zero, Feng, Su, belien and EVA participated in the operation. Today, EVA plays the leading role, and others help and eliminate any danger that may threaten EVA.


    Looking at this team, zero old Huai is very relieved. I worked hard for many times and finally gathered a combat team that was not weak. Of course, this is not enough, but these people will become the core combat power of zero!


    Everyone still has a set of night God tactical clothes, but the equipment is much simpler than entering Cossacks last time. Especially zero, almost empty handed. But for zero, as long as there is energy, it is equal to a mobile Arsenal. Naturally, the level of weapons is limited by the level of his ability. For example, the particle gun zero changed by Longinus against Lilith can''t be taken out now.


    Longinus is the root of the planet and the first creation after agrandis had the will. After it appeared, agrandis transformed energy into the material world, which is now the earth. Longinus is a product between material and energy, so it can change with the user''s mind. However, no matter what kind of weapon it changes into, Longinus has the ability to directly attack the target regardless of any skills and defense means.


    This is the power of rules given to Longinus by agradis. At different times in history, agradis handed it over to those who can use it, so that mankind can cross many difficulties in different eras and continue to this day.


    As the ultimate weapon, although Longinus has granted zero use permission, zero has not yet been able to fully own it. For zero, as long as he moves his mind, he can see this Shi God gun quietly shelved in the void in the world of consciousness. But there are several regular force fields around longjinus. Before zero reaches the twelfth order, it is impossible to unlock these force fields one by one and use this weapon.


    This is also a restriction set by agradis. Otherwise, if zero power is not enough and longjinus is reluctantly used, a bad one will exhaust all energy, cripple or even kill.


    After all, this weapon can kill even God, not to mention zero is just a person.


    The strangest thing about zero without weapons is belien. That day, in Jotunheim, he and zero both fell into a coma. He didn''t know that zero had turned into a shining Knight before. Maple and Su are silent about this, so bellien doesn''t know that zero has the ability to master the rule domain.


    When zero brought belien to join them, maple and Su were surprised, but they didn''t ask much. Because they believed in zero, and the secret of zero should naturally be revealed by him, and they didn''t explain anything to belline. Just from the point of view that there is no cover up at all, Feng thought that it is estimated that zero wants to tell berien some secrets about him indirectly through this action.


    This should be zero trying to test belline. If belline divulges his secret, this man is naturally not qualified to be zero''s real partner. On the contrary, belien should be a reliable comrade in arms for a long time to come. After all, in this team, there is a lack of long-range firepower like bellien, which must be the intention of zero to let him join.


    Zero not only improves himself, but also the team, and everything is built from bit by bit to his ideal blueprint.


    The blueprint of zero is also the blueprint in the hearts of these people. Therefore, even if you go to the abyss and darkness like now, no one will retreat.


    Below the third floor base, it can be said that it has been completely destroyed. Most of the facilities were damaged during the war between Anji gulit, kario and valkiri. The most serious damage is the linear damage from the bottom to the third floor base, which almost pokes a gap between the layers of bases. Now standing at the edge of the damage, you can feel the ground wind gently sending upward with moist moisture.


    Angie Gullit is still sleeping, and will sleep for a long time. But no one knows if it will wake up suddenly. Besides, the neighbor''s temper is not friendly. Once Anji Guli is severely damaged, the efforts of the second floor base may be destroyed. Therefore, cleaning up potential risk factors has become the reason why zero must do so at present.


    The local transformation of the second floor base has begun, and zero set the company''s headquarters and factory in the living area of the original base. It is adjacent to the medical area, so the existing medical center occupied by EVA on that day is also being repaired. Soon, it will be put into use to create new medical conditions for zero employees.


    Of course, before that, the residual corpses of the second floor base have been cleared, and the environment can be said to be very safe. Of course, this means after removing the pit lord.


    As for other spare places, zero has no arrangement for the time being, so let them idle. When the company expands, these places will naturally be used. But now, getting rid of Angie Gullit is the top priority.


    Take out several sets of safety ropes from Maple''s carrying gear, distribute them to everyone, and then carry out the vertical operation. In the quiet and dark environment, only a few people have red signal lights on their tactical helmets from time to time. They dare not turn on the external light source for fear that the sudden light will wake Angela Gullit, so they use the same infrared vision mode as last time.


    So I went straight down through the safety rope to the channel blasted by the energy torrent in the previous war, and let the darkness drown me, which made me feel like going to hell. In the tactical helmet, in the red picture, if you don''t see the figure of nearby companions, I''m afraid the strongest people will go crazy. Feng thought to himself whether he had been with zero for too long and almost forgot the feeling of loneliness when he woke up from the laboratory.


    At that time, maple liked darkness, because in the dark, he didn''t have to think about something.


    For example, their own origin.


    At this time, a zero voice suddenly sounded in the communication channel: "attention, there are unidentified organisms approaching."


    Feng was stunned, and the others stopped suddenly. Basically, there should be no other life bodies in the underground base except Angie gulit, so now we hear zero warning, and everyone is in a state of readiness for war.


    The next moment, something broke through the air and made a "hissing" sound in the air.


    No matter what it is, its goal is maple. Feng Leng snorted. At this time, he leaned against a remnant wall, and his toes had swung away. The thing pumped on the alloy wall, pumping away several sections of cables that had lost their function. Because of the close distance, maple saw that it was something similar to a soft whip through infrared vision. This thing is covered with thorns and is stained with a liquid like strong acid. After leaving the wall, a black mark left by the corrosion of metal appears on the wall it touches.


    "What''s that?" Su whispered on the channel. She raised her heavy sword and pointed to a certain position in the dark.


    Zero and others looked at it together and saw a monster attached to the wall. This thing looks like a big fish with four limbs. Yes, they have a fish like body. But on the side of the body, a meat limb similar to a reptile grows. There should be something like a suction cup on the meat palm before it can be vertically adsorbed on the wall. On the back of the fish monster, there are more than a dozen things like whips. Looking at the striking power of one of the meat whips, the power of these things is not small, at least equal to the third-order power enhancement in the fighting field.


    Looking at the monster, zero unconsciously took it and attacked his angel Gullit with meat whiskers that day. Thinking of this, zero couldn''t help saying, "is this thing the young son of the Lord of the abyss, but from the appearance, it seems to have changed."


    Variation is a phenomenon that is not lacking in the new era. The range of variation can be large or small, ranging from body variation to cell mutation. This is a powerful ability of new era creatures to adapt to the environment, although in agradis, zero knows that the variation of wilderness creatures originates from prosius. However, protheus can only provide an opportunity for their evolution. As for what forms animals and plants will evolve, it is not controlled by protheus.


    These samples, which were not successful for Proteus, have evolved for two or three generations, and Proteus has lost interest in observation. This led to the appearance of the real kings, which were transformed by Proteus himself.


    A large number of failed products in the wilderness did not waste the opportunity given by protheus. They survived tenaciously and changed their genes according to the needs of the environment.


    Now this half fish and half insect monster is probably one of the surviving cubs of Anji gulit that day, and has undergone gene and even body mutations for some needs!


    The strange fish made a sound of swallowing. It seemed to him that these sudden visitors represented a good meal. Food means enough protein, and protein is the most basic thing for evolution. It waved the meat on its back gently, and the two rows of compound eyes on its big head glittered with the cold awn unique to cold-blooded animals. The strange fish moved and planned to detour to attack a few people.


    Zero took back his eyes and quickly said in the communication channel, "this guy is handed over to Feng. Feng, are you all right?"


    Maple said lazily, "of course, it''s no problem. It''s not solved in two or three times for miscellaneous fish like this."


    "Don''t be careless." zero didn''t forget to say, although he knew that with Feng''s current ability, there would be no problem dealing with Angie Gullit''s cubs. But the strange fish has changed. God knows if it will have special abilities.


    But zero also knows that since we regard each other as companions, we must first learn to trust. So he made a gesture, and the others continued to slide with safety ropes. The maple swung forward and backward wildly, and finally the rope swung out almost 180 degrees. When the maple was thrown into the darkness of the fourth floor base, the rope appeared on the outside of the channel again, and the maple was gone.


    The maple fell to the ground, rolled and removed its strength. When it bounced up again, it took a general look at the environment. This is the base on the fourth floor underground. It was the battlefield between human face moth and nemesis that day. Now the battlefield is quiet and full of darkness, but in the sight of maple, it is not difficult to see that some objects still have dried up liquid.


    He touched it lightly and found that the skin between his fingers had a subtle chemical reaction when he came into contact with these liquids. The liquid contains acidic substances, but it is not very strong. It should be because the liquid has remained for some time and most of the acidic substances have volatilized. Therefore, it just gave Maple a slightly itchy feeling, but even his skin couldn''t boil.


    However, it can be seen that this base may be the nest of those mutant fish. Or, there is more than one such monster.


    Thinking, a strange fish hissed behind. Maple looked back, from the broken vertical channel, the strange fish climbed in three or two, and flew to maple''s four claws. Maple immediately ran to the depths to avoid the movement caused by the battle with strange fish and woke up Angela Gullit, who was sleeping below.


    To Feng''s surprise, the strange fish is fast, and the way of movement is changeable and unpredictable. It sometimes flies and climbs at the zenith, falls to the ground and runs wildly, and sometimes even slides with its stomach against the ground. Judging from the spark generated by the friction between the body and the ground, the belly of this strange fish should also have scales and other things.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the strange fish made a turning action, and had robbed maple in front of him in a "Z" shape, blocking his way!


    Maple stopped and moved his hand. The cold frost of Tang Dao had reached his hand. He smiled and said, "well, the thing with four legs really runs fast. Let''s solve it here. Let''s put our horse here, man."


    In Maple''s sight, the compound eyes of the strange fish narrowed first, and the body retreated instead of advancing. When he arched his body in an instant, he waved a black line on his back and pulled it towards the maple.


    Maple sneered, and the Tang Dao in his hand disappeared, but the air between him and the strange fish kept exploding, but Maple kept blocking the blow of the strange fish''s whiskers with the Tang Dao. It''s just that the meat of strange fish has to be several ways, while Maple''s Tang Dao has only one, but the two are equal. You should know how fast Maple''s Dao is.


    The strange fish''s compound eyes were wide. It didn''t expect that maple could keep up with the speed of his meat. With a silent roar, the meat had to be recycled, but the whole body hit the maple like a shell. This strange fish is as big as a bull. If you hit it, it won''t be much easier than being hit by a train.


    Feng is not su who is good at strength. He smiles and advances instead of retreating. At the moment of sprinting forward, he knelt down to the ground, leaned back to the limit, and the back of his head touched the ground, but let the strange fish pass over the tip of his nose. While Maple evaded, his hand was not idle. Tang Dao tilted and pulled it hard in its abdomen by the impact of strange fish.


    A series of sour sounds accompanied by a series of sparks appeared in the dark.


    In an instant, one fish and one person separated, but no one could hurt anyone.


    Of course, the strange fish can''t hit the maple. But Maple''s Tang Dao only lifted off a few scales of the strange fish, but it couldn''t hurt its key.


    "That''s not good, man. Don''t think I can''t help you with a tortoise shell." Feng winked at the strange fish. Unfortunately, he was wearing a tactical helmet, and the strange fish couldn''t see him.


    But I saw the maple gently wipe on the Tang Dao, and immediately a layer of red energy appeared on the Tang Dao. This is the phenomenon that maple bioenergy is released, and the red bioenergy represents the power above the eighth order!


    The strange fish also obviously felt the oppression of the invisible power on the maple, and its four claws dug up uneasily. But it was fierce by nature, but it didn''t intend to retreat. Instead, it hissed and rushed towards the maple.


    Maple moved and he made a downward cut. With his body up, the Tang Dao in his hand pulled out an upward splitting light. However, strangely, there are still images left in the air before Maple''s first action. Follow the maple to make a series of dazzling chopping actions, such as horizontal chopping, oblique chopping, backhand knife and so on, leaving residual shadows in the air like miracles.


    When the last action was completed, the strange fish was still in mid air.


    Feng stood up straight and the Tang Dao returned to its scabbard. With the "when" sound of the handle knocking on the scabbard, the countless maples gathered together, and a sharp knife sound suddenly sounded in the air. A stream of blood surged from the strange fish, followed by the second, third and fourth... The blood line was all over the sky. The strange fish''s body burst into pieces in the air, and blood, meat pieces, internal organs and bones were scattered all over the ground. The sticky blood slowly flowed to the feet of maple, and the strange fish compound eyes with half of the head still blinked, but died immediately, with heinous vitality.


    Look at the half air of killing strange fish just now, but there are still pieces of faint red halo scattered, which is the trace left by Maple''s "random cutting under wind pressure" just now.


    After being promoted to a great swordsman, Feng mastered several new abilities. Wind pressure chopping is one of them. It uses extremely fast chopping to vibrate the air and make it form an air cutting wave as thin as paper. Maple just chopped and released hundreds of such disorderly cuts, which is the terrible killing move that continues the fast attack characteristics of the swordsman!


    After solving the strange fish, Feng hummed a minor and went straight to the vertical channel. However, as like as two peas of the same fish were seen, three or four strange fish appeared in the vicinity of the maple.


    Feng sighed and said, "it seems that there were a lot of missed fish last time. It really makes people question the ability of the official Legion. Forget it, I''ll take it as free labor. Let''s go together. After playing, maybe we can catch up with the big play below."


    In the face of maple''s provocation, although the strange fish can''t understand people''s words, he can feel the disdain in Maple''s tone. Out of biological instinct, they roared around and vowed to tear the maple to pieces!

 Chapter 370

    The warm blood flows quietly on the frosty edge of Tang Dao. These blood are slightly corrosive, which makes the alloy forged Tang Dao float light white smoke. In the smoke, there is a pungent sour smell.


    Maple frowned, Tang Dao shook, and a beep sounded in the air. The Tang Dao vibrated slightly and shook away all the blood stains on it, but there were uneven marks on the blade surface after corrosion. Maple stretched out his hand and pressed it on the knife surface. There was a faint energy light under his palm. He stroked the Tang Dao slowly, and the traces of corrosion disappeared one by one. The powder like rust scattered from the blade surface, but the metal impurities produced by corrosion were discharged from the blade by Maple.


    In this way, the Tang Dao returned to its original state, but Feng took it in his hand and knew that the weight had been reduced by 2 to 3 grams.


    The ground shook slightly at this time, but Feng knew that it was not the ground shock, but his spirit had a shock. The shock comes from the invisible power released from somewhere deep under her feet, and the majesty with a sense of oppression comes from EVA. Maple knew zero and they began to act. Tang Dao returned to its sheath. Maple strode towards the vertical channel.


    Behind him, if there were a light source, we would see four fish and animals lying in a pool of blood. These monsters were almost dismembered, and their bodies became a pile of irregular meat, but they were all given by the Tang Dao of Baifeng.


    For those with the ability below level 8, these strange fish have strong skin and thick flesh, move quickly, and the flesh on their backs inherits the unique predation system of the abyss Lord. It not only has a built-in force generating node, which can instantly explode third-order to fifth-order forces, but also produces variation. Spines grow on the surface of the flesh whisker, which in fact have tiny barbs. In addition to making it easier to catch prey, it also provides the role of strange fish in hitting prey and expanding their achievements. It is really a sharp weapon for killing people and robbing goods.


    Unfortunately, they met maple. The great swordsman of level 8 has the strength to defeat them. This is another example that can''t be surpassed between levels.


    Came to the side of the passage, the safety rope still remained quietly in place. Feng didn''t continue to tie the safety rope to himself. After wrapping his feet around the safety rope, he dived down into the dark abyss under his head and feet. Adjusting the descent speed through the safety rope, the picture in the tactical helmet still changed rapidly, but for a moment, he had seen a few people standing at the edge of the big crack in the fifth floor base.


    Maple separated his feet and let go of the safety rope. At the same time, the man rolled in the air and waved his hand to copy the safety rope between his palms. But through the friction between the palm and the long cable, it kept decelerating. Finally, the safety cable spontaneously ignited without fire, lighting up a weak fire in the dark.


    When Maple''s feet fell to the ground, the fire disappeared, but a part of the safety rope had been burned, and maple''s palm was intact.


    When he saw him, zero just nodded, but he was silent. They are standing at the ground edge of the base destroyed by Anji gulit that day. Below is a deep underground lake, and the depth is completely unmeasurable.


    After EVA released the faint power of God''s blood, she has activated her own God''s things. EVA put the black dragon straight into the ground, rolled up the tactical suit of her right wrist, and finally wiped the snow-white wrist on the sharp blade of the black dragon.


    A red line appeared on the wrist, followed by blood gushing out and falling into the earth lake. When EVA felt that she had enough blood, she didn''t see how she moved. The broken wound healed quickly. A moment later, it had recovered as before, and even a scar had not fallen.


    Only the ability of rapid division and regeneration of God''s blood can do such a wonderful thing. As for those with other abilities, although they can mobilize the activity of cells to make the wound heal quickly, EVA can''t heal so thoroughly.


    In terms of recovery ability, even zero''s special constitution can''t compare with EVA, which is equivalent to the ability of "speeding regeneration", which makes EVA difficult to be injured or even die in battle.


    Blood falls into the lake, but does not disperse. Instead, it condenses like a real object and has its own consciousness to sink vertically into the abyss under the lake. It was caused by Eva''s ability to manipulate these detached divine blood with consciousness through the resonance of blood in her body. Under EVA''s "operation", the 100 ml or so of God''s blood accelerated continuously. It was also a liquid, but it was obvious that the lake water had no effect on their resistance.


    But for a moment, in EVA''s consciousness, the blood of God had come into contact with Angie Gullit. So EVA outlined a creature like a giant whale in her mind. Through the contact of God''s blood, the abyss Lord in EVA''s mind is a fish shaped light. The light is as white as jade, and there are more strands of silver flowing. Obviously, Angie gulit''s energy level is at least level 10, and even begins to evolve to level 12.


    When the pit lord wakes up, this huge mutant will become one of the most terrible creatures on the planet.


    But that''s it.


    EVA thought that under the control of her mind, the blood of God penetrated into the skin under the scales of the Lord of the abyss. Immediately, Angela Gullit''s spirit appeared a little concussion.


    On the base, zero and others changed slightly, thinking that the abyss Lord would wake up. But the shock came and went quickly, but in the blink of an eye, it returned to calm.


    In EVA''s thoughts, a red spot representing the blood of God squeezed into the bright light of the Lord of the abyss. Compared with Angie Gullit''s huge body, that little erythema is negligible. However, when erythema enters the body of the Lord of the abyss, it begins to split and regenerate!


    God''s blood releases a large number of special biological cells. They are like lions into sheep. They quickly kill the cells of the abyss Lord and replace them with their own kind. With millions of division equivalent per second, EVA''s cells in her blood are seizing Anji gulit''s body at a terrible speed.


    But EVA knew that it would take a lot of time for the cells in the blood to divide to the extent that they could safely capture the huge body of the abyss Lord. Once she senses the changes in the cells in her body, angelette may wake up from her sleep, so EVA is not prepared to do so. So in my mind, the erythema that had turned into a large area began to invade Angela Gullit''s brain.


    EVA intended to destroy the brain of the Lord of the abyss. In this way, it was no different from killing Angela Gullit.


    Compared with the body, there is no doubt that the brain of the abyss Lord is much smaller in size. The invasion went well. While invading the brain, the cells in God''s blood changed accordingly. They are like a virus destroying a computer sector, representing that Angie gulit''s brain halo is being submerged by red light. When the whole project progress reaches 60%, EVA hears a huge roar at the spiritual level!


    Angie Gullit finally found out and struggled to wake up.


    The huge spiritual shock soared from the bottom of the lake. Everyone, including zero, felt the oppression from the spiritual level. Especially EVA, because the blood of God became the medium between her and the Lord of the abyss, Angie gulit''s spiritual shock raged directly in EVA''s mind. EVA seemed to hear the roar of the beast, with endless power in the roar, as if thousands of miles of mountains were pressed down in the air, and EVA instantly bled seven holes.


    Seeing this, EVA raised her hand and motioned them not to act rashly.


    In the spiritual world, EVA shouted angrily, "do you want to resist? It''s not so easy. Die for me!"


    With a move of mind, the blood of God accelerated the speed of invasion and roared through each sulcus of Anji gulit with an irresistible posture. Where these destructive cells pass, various nerve fibers are necrotic, nerve endings are cut off, cerebral cortex is ablated, and the progress is pushed to 90%!


    Angie Gullit is struggling to compete for the last 10%. The whole lake is boiling. The meat as thick as an ancient tree must be explored from the lake and swept around aimlessly. The power of sweeping meat is more than a kilo. They whip the lake and blow up water columns. It swept over the base, and the surrounding walls shook the whole base.


    This struggle lasted for ten minutes. Finally, when EVA''s consciousness represented the halo of the abyss Lord''s brain was replaced by the original white to the current red, Angie Gullit finally stopped the struggle.


    In the spiritual world, it gave out its last cry and quickly withdrew from EVA''s mind.


    On the lake, the meat whiskers finally stopped dancing. They hung weakly, fell into the lake and sank.


    Angie Gullit is dead, her brain has died safely, the progress bar is pushed to 100%, and EVA knows her work is finished. So God''s blood quickly recovered all the divided cells, and finally restored to the previous gram weight and overflowed Anji gulit''s body.


    A moment later, a small blood arrow was shot from the lake. The blood arrow seemed to be spiritual. At a turning point in the air, it bounced into EVA''s open mouth and returned to its original owner.


    After all this, EVA found her face covered with blood and a lot of sweat from her body wrapped in tactical clothes. She frowned and said to zero, "I''ll go back and take a bath first! It''s really dirty."


    Zero shrug, no objection. After all, EVA''s work has been completed. Next is their work. It is not easy to deal with the huge body of the abyss Lord. First, cut it into hard work, and then lift it away from the base with instruments. Useful parts will be dissected. Unfortunately, the Lord''s brain has been completely necrotic, otherwise Angie gulit''s complete brain should be able to sell at a good price.


    We have begun to think about the value of Angela Gullit from the perspective of businessmen, and zero has set the process and rhythm of the next work in mind. But just as EVA turned to leave, the meat beard that had previously sunk into the lake suddenly bounced up again and hit a few people with earth shaking momentum.


    At the same time, a few people heard a low roar. This time is not from the spiritual level, but actually appears in the earth lake.


    Angie Gullit''s not dead!


    "It''s impossible. I''ve destroyed its whole brain. How can this guy live?" EVA almost screamed.


    But no matter how hard she can''t believe it, the truth is the truth. The lake fluctuated in circles. Under the huge crack in the base, the abyss Lord floated slowly. Those bodies the size of a cruise ship can''t get out of the water, but just a dozen thick meat whiskers protruding out of the water are enough for Angie gulit to vent his anger.


    Although the reason is unknown, this is not the time to think. Zero stuffy hum, said in the communication channel: "the assassination failed, we can only attack. Our chance is only this time, don''t be careless!"


    After that, with a zero hand throw, the energy materialized flare shines brightly over the base. When the light changed from strong to weak, zero had disappeared. He jumped through the edges in the shadows, avoiding the fleshy whiskers drawn by Angela Gullit.


    Absolute darkness will not produce shadows. Without the background of light, shadows will not be born, and zero will not be able to exert the ability of "shadow jump". However, with the ability of materialization, it can create various conditions for zero. Just as now, materialized flares produce light and create shadows, making zero traffic unimpeded.


    The others, too, offered their strongest killing moves and hurled them at Angie Gullit. Facing the abyss Lord who kario and valkiri can''t kill completely, it''s unwise or even foolish to retain strength at the moment. Both maple and belline deeply understand this truth. Therefore, if you don''t make a move, it will be the posture of thunder!


    The meat must break through the air and sweep to where the people are. Feng and others immediately evaded, but Su didn''t dodge.


    The alloy Epee bounces up, and the bright red light wheel is reflected in the beautiful pupil, which is the sign of energy movement to the peak. Compared with the abyss Lord, the prestige of the abyss Lord burst out from Su with the gushing energy and light. At the same time, Su''s feet spread a halo. The halo is composed of several concentric circles, and countless mysterious symbols emerge between the concentric circles composed of light.


    War aura is one of the unique abilities of high-level professional destroyer. Spreading the aura can add spiritual defense to destroyers and make them immune to spiritual attacks, such as the influence of various negative mental states such as fear and weakness exerted by abyss monsters or high-level perceptual domain abilities. At the same time, the aura of war will comprehensively enhance the destroyer''s spiritual will, so that their war will be lofty and unyielding.


    With the blessing of the aura of war, Su has nothing to fear. When she was clear, she waved a red rainbow with her heavy sword and collided with a flesh beard hit by Anji gulit.


    There was a loud bang in the base out of thin air.


    The flesh whiskers pop up and split, and the sword rainbow cut by Su goes through unimpeded, leaving a tortuous track in the space and hitting Anji gulit''s giant in an instant.


    This blow, like a blow to the head, made the Lord of the abyss sink slightly under the lake. With the blood gushing like a column, it soared from Angela Gullit''s head and turned into a blood mist.


    Thunder slash, an upgraded version of rage slash. What it brings is not only the improvement of power, but also a deep understanding of energy and even matter, so as to produce a sharp energy cutting like rainbow light and give the opponent an unresponsive blow with the speed of thunder.


    After Su, the thunderstorm of belien, the wind pressure of maple and EVA''s black dragon also shine brightly, which can block Angie Gullit''s flesh whisker attack. Any one of them, afraid of facing the abyss Lord alone, has no chance of winning. However, with the cooperation of the people, the attack and defense were moderate, which made all the attacks of the abyss Lord futile, and took advantage of the gap to fight back from time to time, which made the abyss Lord furious.


    Among them, in addition to the mutual cooperation between teams. More importantly, EVA''s heavy blow to Angie Gullit actually exists. Only for some reasons, the abyss Lord did not die on the spot, but in terms of power, it was far inferior to the posture of one enemy and two in the face of kario and valkiri''s provocation on that day. Otherwise, although a few people are not far from it in the level of power, the huge gap in energy equivalent can not be made up by skill and cooperation.


    When Angela Gullit waved her meat whiskers and attacked frequently, zero quietly appeared on its big head. At the moment of body flash, in the right eye of zero, the crazes at the edge of the pupil converge. However, it did not form a vertical pupil to start violent walking, but formed a special symbol. This symbol is not more complex than the rune when the gene lock is fully open, but it also has its own meaning.


    That represents the secondary authority of zero liberation gene lock, which starts one of the real abilities of God''s right eye, structural detection!


    It is different from the gene lock of primary authority, which allows zero to have micro capabilities such as free field of view and low light level vision. Structure detection can be said to be an extremely powerful ability. It does not have destructive power, but it can completely present the body and even genetic structure of all organisms in the line of sight in zero''s eyes, so as to help zero find the weakness of the target.


    Just like Angela Gullit at present, when zero starts "structure detection", the body of the abyss Lord immediately becomes a three-dimensional line composition in zero''s eyes. Under the influence of this ability, Angie Gullit''s body has no secrets. Under zero "gaze", he found a special structure hidden in Angela Gullit''s brain.


    That was the true "brain" of the abyss Lord, and EVA destroyed only its accessory brain, which was an intelligent center evolved by Angela Gullit. As long as it is not destroyed, even if the accessory brain is damaged, over time, it can recover through the adjustment of the wisdom center.


    In other words, this wisdom center is Angie Gullit''s weakness!


    When zero was speechless, his right hand bounced up and vertically pointed to the location of Angela Gullit''s wisdom center, the invader destroyed in yotonheim on that day reappeared in zero''s hand.


    In terms of zero current materialization ability, the invader is the highest level weapon that can be materialized from zero in terms of power and structure.


    When the muzzle of the gun was against Angie gulit, the Lord of the abyss realized that there was an insect on his body. So it danced its flesh whiskers and shook its body to drive away zero. But zero''s feet were nailed to its body, and at the same time, the attacker''s muzzle flowed out of dazzling green brilliance.


    When the torrent of energy out of the chamber pierced Angela Gullit''s head, the abyss Lord was as strong as the alloy skull and could not resist the impact of energy. So the zero shot fell into the brain of the abyss Lord without suspense, and accurately hit the wisdom center of Anji gulit.


    Angie Gullit screamed, but it didn''t die immediately. However, the attacker in the zero hand has no previous continuous firing restrictions at all, and is shooting continuously one after another. The torrent of energy flows down and destroys Angela Gullit''s wisdom center one by one with the breath of death!

 Chapter 371

    When zero returned to his private apartment in asgat, it was already 9:00 p.m. He dragged himself tired and smelly into his house. Lily and Betty, the two maids who found zero coming back, immediately welcomed him. When they smelled the stench on zero, they retreated slightly, but they came forward again.


    "No, you go and have a rest." zero is not used to being served, and he knows he has Angela Gullit''s body fluid. These liquids not only stink, but also leave some acidic substances. Ordinary people may get burned if they touch it.


    The two maids said nothing. After all, for them, the value of existence is to provide any service for zero. If zero rejects them, they lose value. A worthless maid may become a slave or even a special toy for some characters. In that case, you really live in hell.


    By contrast, serving zero is no different from a heavenly life. At least here, they have their own rooms and can eat clean food and water. And zero is so young, handsome and strong.


    There is no better life than this.


    Finally, with zero''s explanation, Lily and Betty didn''t insist on changing zero''s smelly tactical clothes, but gave him clothes and water to wash.


    In the bathroom, he took off his tactical clothes and showed his almost perfect body. A perfect man''s body is reflected in the huge floor mirror. Each muscle is evenly distributed in the performance of the body, and the tight lines outline the rigidity of the body. It has almost jade like skin, which makes the body seem to be carved from white jade.


    It combines strength and beauty.


    But for zero, appearance is meaningless. In the same body as human beings, the important organs of zero have changed. To some extent, he can no longer be called human. At least, not orthodox humans.


    When the two maids entered the bathroom and saw zero''s dazzling body, the two women''s hearts beat faster and their breathing became heavy at the same time.


    He shook his head, crumpled his tactical clothes into a ball, and then threw them into the trash can. At the bottom of the trash can is a small crusher, which can crush any organic object instantly through the rotating speed of thousands of revolutions per second of mechanical gears. Then it is discharged to the garbage collection place outside through the unique pipeline in the house. Every morning, fixed workers collect the garbage, so as to maintain a clean environment for the noble.


    After smashing the tactical clothes, zero entered the bathtub full of warm water. He sat down and let the warm water soak all over his body, alleviating his tired body.


    Angie Gullit has been killed. Although EVA did not attack its real "brain", it is still a big blow to the abyss Lord. Otherwise, they could not easily kill the behemoth in the future. Of course, there is also the credit for the real ability of the golden right eye.


    The liberation of secondary gene lock and the wonderful ability of structural detection can be zero. We can interpret the structure of prey and find the weakness. Without this ability, we can only open Angela Gullit''s brain and find the location of the wisdom center in the deep sulcus. As before, we can''t directly use the materialized invaders to shoot seamlessly, so as to completely kill the abyss Lord.


    Now, the huge body of the abyss Lord has been dealt with by the people below. Angie Gullit will be broken down, and valuable organ and gene samples will be collected and sold to the black rose family or asgat. At present, it belongs to zero power and does not have the technology and equipment to study Anji gulit. So instead of leaving these things, it''s better to sell them directly and turn them into money.


    It''s just that Angie gulit''s too big. Even if it is preliminarily disassembled and then lifted out of the base with large equipment for treatment, it may not be possible to complete all the work in three or four days. Zero now only needs to deal with this matter, so the company and factory on the second floor of the underground base can be officially started.


    This represents the starting point of zero cause. If you step out this step, zero can''t go back. What awaits him next is the repeated life of expansion, occupation and exploration until the country in his mind is completely established. Maybe at that time, zero will stop.


    In this process, zero has no way back. He is no longer the gunman who struggled to survive for food and clothing in the wilderness. On his shoulders, he has carried the expectations and responsibilities of many people. He can''t quit, otherwise, not only him, but everyone related to him will lose his existing life. Or worse.


    At this time, a soft and greasy ten fingers pressed on his shoulder. The strength on the fingertips was just right, moving on the zero shoulder, revitalizing his tired muscles. While feeling comfortable, I was slightly surprised that Lily or Betty''s massage was so exquisite.


    When they were sent by valkiri as his servants, zero knew that the two girls not only had the housekeeping skills that maids must be good at, but also had traces of strict training in pleasing their masters. Even from their daily movements, zero knows that they have received training in fighting and firearms. But zero doesn''t think that they can use different strength combinations between their fingers to release muscle and nerve fatigue properly as they are now.


    That requires a deep understanding of the structure of the human body, and generally speaking, it is either a good doctor or a terrible soldier who can do this.


    So zero opened his eyes, but saw Lily and Betty standing awkwardly aside. Just as he wanted to turn around and look back, he heard EVA''s voice behind his ears: "don''t move. If you feel comfortable, just stay still."


    Zero smelled the speech with a wry smile: "when did you come?"


    "Just now."


    "OK." zero said to Lily''s two girls, "go and close the door. At this time, I think no one will visit in the middle of the night except Miss EVA."


    When the two girls went out, they suddenly felt a heavy force on their shoulders. Then EVA said dissatisfied: "you sound like a thief."


    Then she said, "move over a little. I also want to take a bath."


    Then there was the sound of a string of clothes fading, moving his body silently to the other end of the bathtub. Fortunately, his bathtub is not small. Even if three people take a bath at the same time, it is more than enough. Under the soft light of the bathroom, EVA''s curved and perfect body slid into the bathtub. Her action was so soft that the bath water in the tank could not rise. EVA had immersed herself in warm water, and then issued a ecstatic groan, which made her heart swing slightly.


    Looking at Eva who almost regarded this as her own home, she said, "if I remember correctly, you seem to have a special private bathtub at home. Why come all the way to take a bath here, Miss EVA."


    "Stingy man." EVA poked out a beautiful and thrilling thigh from the water in front of zero face, stretched out her hand and brushed the water on her legs. Her action was full of temptation: "my small place is no better than your apartment. When Miss Ben went back, the house had been cut off from water and power. It''s better for you. The treatment of nobles and civilians is different."


    Zero looked away from his white thigh with difficulty. He didn''t turn his head and said, "if you like, move here."


    "Oh, can I see it as an invitation?"


    The sound of the water was loud. Suddenly, zero saw EVA break through the water and sit on him. Suddenly, the two bodies contacted unimpeded, making zero react immediately.


    His eyes flashed and said fiercely, "you shouldn''t provoke me."


    EVA smiled: "what do you want."


    The next moment, there was a roar of water in the bathroom. The sound was so loud that the whole house could hear it. Lily''s second daughter with plain clothes outside the bathroom was full of curiosity.


    There were large water stains in the bathroom, and almost a third of the water in the bathtub spilled onto the floor. Looking at the bathtub, zero was pressed by Eva''s hand at the bottom of the tank. EVA''s beautiful body was exposed to the air and said proudly to zero, "I said, I want to be on it!"


    Then she put her hands on her shoulders and sank heavily. Let your triangle completely swallow up zero. Zero felt that he was tightly wrapped by a warm and hot thing, and with EVA''s ups and downs, the friction produced an unspeakable happy current that immediately flowed all over his body. He had to accept that people with high-level abilities like EVA had amazing elasticity and vitality.


    Her tight, narrow and hot turned zero into a beast in an instant.


    Then there was a big war.


    Zero hit EVA''s body and made her hot all over soon. The frequency of zero changes from slow to disease, and then from disease to slow. Under such repetition, the different rhythms between fast and slow evolve from strong sensory feelings. At first, EVA was still sober and still made fun of odd sentences from time to time. But as the war intensified, she gradually became crazy and took the initiative to cooperate with the zero rhythm.


    In the end, she couldn''t keep her mind. She just used her body to make different postures to meet the zero attack. At this meeting, he finally showed a smile. From the beginning, he has gradually gained the upper hand.


    So after EVA made a hasty call, zero suddenly stopped and resolutely left her body. The sudden emptiness made EVA scream. She turned back and said fiercely, "give it to me!"


    Zero showed a mischievous smile and said, "please."


    EVA roared and rushed on like a wolf. Zero quickly moved away, turned behind her, but held her tightly from behind. At the same time, he lowered his head and bit EVA''s ear. Zero two hands were not idle, attacking EVA''s full twin peaks and a touch of bright red on the peaks with different strength.


    Eva was in a state of excitement and became very sensitive all over her body. Under the zero offensive, she soon couldn''t get up and lay soft in zero''s arms. You have to hold her, or she will fall to the ground.


    EVA suddenly smiled and said, "well, I admit defeat."


    Zero head, said behind her, "that''s right."


    As the voice fell, EVA felt zero and suddenly entered from behind her. For a time, the empty world became full again.


    The battle lasted until 2 a.m. When they walked out of the bathroom, Lily and Betty were already sitting on the floor, leaning against the wall. They didn''t know when they had fallen asleep.


    Zero speechless, put on casual clothes and took them back to the room. Of course, that''s their room.


    When she returned to her bedroom, she found that EVA had hugged and slept on the big bed. As if she heard something, EVA said vaguely in bed, "don''t quarrel with me. If you don''t have enough, we''ll continue tomorrow."


    Looking at the tired but still fighting woman, zero shook his head, gently closed the door for EVA, and zero spent the night in the customer.


    It''s autumn.


    Autumn is the harvest season, as it was in the old era, but not in the new era. It is common to work hard and have no harvest in autumn. But for zero, there are still gains.


    Angie Gullit''s body has been disposed of, and most of the useless muscle tissue can''t even be made into the lowest grade meat food because of the acid. It can only be ground into meat mud and sold to families or companies that raise mutant animals at an extremely cheap price. The income of this part is extremely low, even less than the expenses paid for the operation of equipment and workers'' labor in recent days.


    However, the thick meat whiskers on the back of the abyss Lord sold a good price. Both the biochemical laboratory of the black rose family and the underground biochemical base of asgat are interested in Angie gulit''s special power nodes. After learning that Beyonce also wanted to buy this part of the meat beard, Ben generously gave up the offer competition with the black rose family, but asgat bought the brain of the Lord of the abyss.


    Although the brain of this abyss creature has been destroyed by EVA, the complete structure is still there. In addition to a hole blown out by zero in the position of the wisdom center, Angela Gullit''s brain is barely complete. Of course, because it is defective products, the price of zero is not much.


    In addition to these two valuable things, other things, such as skin and bones, were also purchased by some small leather processing plants or foundries in asgatri. The outer skin of the abyss Lord is very tough, can withstand deep-sea water pressure, and the melting point is about 1000 degrees high temperature. This is a good material for advanced tactical clothing. As for its bone, it is also favored by some weapon manufacturers because of its high bone density but extremely light bone.


    Although the price is lower than that of brain and meat whiskers, the combination of the two materials is also a pleasant figure.


    An abyss Lord sold zero total materials, allowing zero total workers to earn about 8 million. Of course, some of the money is discounted. After all, Ben or Beyonce. They are the most powerful supporters of zero, so zero gave them a discount when quoting. Otherwise, the income from zero will be at least 20% higher.


    After cleaning up Angie gulit, the abyss Lord, the zero stronghold finally took shape. Cossacks military base has changed into the headquarters of zero technology. As early as after confirming the security of the base, the weapons arsenal on the second floor of the base also began the first batch of operations. In a few days, with the help of the black rose family, the first batch of assembly line weapons and equipment have been produced, which just became the exhibits on the first day of the opening of zero today''s company.


    That morning, I got up early and changed into a formal dress with the help of Lily and Betty. Today is the first day of the company''s opening. Zero holds an exhibition and a cocktail party at the headquarters of the company. Ben and Beyonce accepted the invitation. In addition, there were nearly 100 nobles in asgatri, large and small. They will witness the establishment of zero technology and take a crucial step in life!


    The weapons exhibition and cocktail party are held at night, but the whole day is not idle. In his hand was a long list of all invited guests. The list is classified by the staff team of the black rose family, which is divided into VIP customers, potential customers and ordinary customers. Zero will adopt different attitudes and coping styles towards these people according to different levels.


    Just these, let zero kill a day. This strengthened zero''s determination to pull theon over. He rushed forward and frowned, but when it comes to entertainment and business, zero knows he is not that material.


    Fortunately, the guests at today''s party have theon''s name. Zero decided to persuade theon to stay and help himself tonight anyway. With the founder of remt to manage the internal affairs of the company and even the future kingdom, zero can spend more time exploring the unknown endless wilderness.


    It is clear that his battlefield is in the wilderness, not in champagne and cocktail parties.


    In the evening, when the last ray of sky disappeared on the horizon. A blue fireworks rose up in the wilderness where the base was located. It didn''t burst out until hundreds of meters high, blowing up a pattern composed of fireworks.


    It is a pattern of rifle and sword. This pattern is the symbol after zero. The designer of the pattern comes from belline. Among these people, belline is an orthodox aristocrat. Although he is not good at painting, he is still very clear about the ideas loved by the nobility. After the professional designer processed the draft drawn by belline himself, there was the current logo.


    The logo is very concise, but it simply tells outsiders what kind of company it is. This pattern combines the interpretation of the concept and the future positioning of the company. When the pattern disappeared, there was a small fireworks show. Fireworks are not as gorgeous as the celebration banquet in asgat on that day, but they are more than enough to announce the opening of horizon technology and the opening of the reception and exhibition.


    That night, the wilderness bid farewell to the silence of the past. Cars refitted from the old times drove through the wilderness. The direction of the traffic flow pointed to the place where fireworks were in full bloom.


    This will be an extraordinary night!

 Chapter 372

    The command building of the former military base has been refitted. The French windows on the first floor of the building that can directly see things outside the building have been replaced by new purified glass from the original tempered composite glass. The outer layer of the purified glass is provided with a transparent lattice filter screen, which has the function of sharing radioactive substances. The radiant dust will be blocked outside the glass by this layer of crystal mesh, so as to protect the indoor environment.


    Crystal mesh glass is a small part of the environmental purification exploration plan carried out by the black rose family in recent years. This kind of glass has not yet been available. When other building materials with purification effect are developed one by one, maybe Beyonce will consider launching them all on the market. This should be a big impact on the existing purification equipment market. Now, all the windows of the command building are replaced with this kind of purification glass as a pilot of the black rose family.


    Of course, crystal mesh glass alone is not enough to completely isolate the environment inside and outside the building. Therefore, twenty air filter generators are installed in the corner of the hall. They will continuously filter the air of the whole hall and send toxic substances outdoors through the discharge pipe, so as to create a relatively safe indoor environment for the hall.


    If not, the noble lords of asgat will not be relieved to come to the wilderness to attend the invitation party for the opening of zero company. After the fireworks used as the opening of the party ended, the melodious piano sounded in the hall. After the zither player played a song, zero presided over the speech of the party and announced the official start of the cocktail party.


    Next, the light in the hall became soft, and with the low and soft sound of the piano, the nobles began to talk to each other. Innumerable messages are hidden in the reception. The occasional low smile and the crisscross of wine glasses represent that some agreements have been reached quietly. The public relations personnel of horizon also began to haunt these noble merchants and explore possible business opportunities at the reception.


    This is an aristocratic business game. Looking at those polite men and well-dressed women, we can''t connect the scene with the cruel wilderness outside.


    Whether in the old era or the new era, the gap between poverty and wealth, cheap and expensive is always so huge. People in the wilderness may fight their lives for a clean bread, but a party like this can eat the rations of a small town with a thousand people in the wilderness in recent years. At the same time, it also eats up at least one million dollars.


    Looking at the waiters'' piercing edges, the opening of bottles of wine, the soft lights whirling gracefully, and even the air with the lowest radiation in the hall. All this means that the money in the pocket is pouring out.


    But zero also understands that there is no gain without paying. What he has paid now must be doubled back on these people.


    "Well done, zero."


    The old man''s voice with a slight nasal sound sounded behind zero. Zero turned around and saw Ben in plain clothes. Ben came to the reception in his private capacity today, but even so, I don''t know how many nobles followed the trend after hearing that Ben also attended. Otherwise, with zero and one new nobles, he can''t invite some nobles with their own identity in the field.


    Zero self is grateful to the old man who has changed his fate and is still fully supportive until now. He summoned the waiter, took up two good wines, handed one of them to Ben, and said sincerely, "I''m glad you''re willing to come. Lord Douglas."


    Ben laughed, took the glass and said, "here I am Ben, not Douglas. We used to be comrades in arms. Of course, the time is very short. But anyway, I still remember that little experience. Come on, let''s have a toast."


    Zero smile, staggered wine glasses, one drink.


    "Zero, you''ve done better than I thought. Like now, according to my original estimation, I thought you would do all this in at least three years. But it only took you more than a year, which is good to prove that I have an eye." Ben drank another glass and vomited.


    Zero stood beside him and said faintly, "without your help, I couldn''t do what I''m doing now. So I''m very grateful and have some doubts."


    "Oh, what doubt? Tell me." Ben asked with great interest.


    Zero shook a new wine and said: "If you can develop the hall of heroes and asgat into one of the two giants on the mainland, I believe you must be a farsighted person when you are the superior of Lord Douglas. I have read some books before, but few people in power like you in the old times have made great efforts to cultivate their subordinates like you, even to the degree of laissez faire. Lord Douglas is not afraid to be like you Once a person like me expands to a certain extent, will he not be controlled by you or the hall of heroes? "


    Ben didn''t answer immediately after hearing the zero doubt. He called the third Huai wine and didn''t forget to say, "the wine tonight is good. You shouldn''t get such goods. It should be provided by Beyonce."


    At zero, Ben said with a smile, "that''s it. Even Beyonce thinks you are a partner who can cooperate. Do you think my vision will be worse than that girl?"


    Ben took a little drink and said: "Zero, I''m not so dizzy. If I can''t control my ambition, I''m not stupid enough to lend my gun to others to deal with myself. I know why you took theon''s task when I met in remt that day. If you weren''t a responsible man, I wouldn''t give colt to you that night, but send you a bullet directly West. "


    "The identity of the man-made God is not enough to make me want to invite you. Of course, the crazy plan in the old era does have a lot of value to study, but if your identity is not well controlled, it will be a devastating disaster for asgat. No matter how stupid I am, I will not put a time bomb next to me." Ben looked at zero and said seriously: "The reason why I support you is because I believe that you who can take all your money out to help others have enough self-discipline to control your strength and ambition. Such you will be my friend, not my enemy."


    "Of course, this alone is not enough. Your strength, your sense of responsibility and everything you do now are the embodiment of your value. Zero, if you have that value, you will have me, Beyonce and these people in the meeting willing to invest for you." Ben smiled and said: "Also, I''m not generous enough to put no restrictions on you powerful guys. It''s just that you haven''t reached the limit yet."


    At this time, an assistant came to zero and reminded him that he should prepare and the arms exhibition was about to begin. So zero left. When his figure was flooded by the crowd, Ben quietly withdrew from the venue and sat in a private car that had already been prepared outside.


    Ben just came to show his face to express his support for zero. Now, what he should do has been done, and naturally there is no need to stay. After all, the real protagonist tonight is zero.


    The car left the base and headed for the wilderness in the direction of returning to asgat. On the way, a screen in front of my seat was put down. After a moment of standby, the screen appeared. In the screen, Cario''s figure appeared in it.


    "How''s it going, Cario? Is there any news from the technology department?" Ben asked calmly.


    In recent days, he has been trying to track down the identity of the person behind the killing of zero. Due to his pressure, the relevant technical personnel of the headquarters have worked overtime continuously to track down the source of the false order issued through the headquarters system day and night.


    Cario has two panda eyes, and the chief instructor has three cigars in his mouth. As if he was going to burn his lungs, he sucked several flues hard: "You''re just in time. I was just looking for you. Basically, the results have come out. The busy days of the technology department have not been in vain. It''s certain that the guy who issued the order is a computer expert. In other words, he has such talents. Anyway, the order itself has set many data traps and problems. I won''t elaborate on the process, and the conclusion is simple Yes, this order was issued by our great God of darkness, Lord Loki! "


    "Rocky?" Ben''s pupils narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "have you investigated it clearly?"


    "At least 80% sure. The technology department found an abandoned tablet smart brain from the source of the signal terminal. The smart brain has been damaged, but they found that the central chip can still be repaired." kario said after smoking hard and coughing repeatedly: "Of course, zhinao is not the special computer used by Lord Loki. It''s just that some data were found in the repaired chip, which indirectly pointed to Lord Loki. These data include several emails. Hey, Lord Loki is still a VIP of dark businessmen. Then there are some video data. It can be said that Lord Loki is still very photogenic, so these things, Ben, do you want me to give it to your secretary? "


    Ben frowned. Although Cario looked like a rough man, he had a rigorous attitude when dealing with business. Since he dared to report 80% of the possibility, the answer was almost 100%. But Ben didn''t expect that rocky wanted to kill zero.


    This is not impossible. Rocky is eccentric and has "narrow, possessive and destructive tendencies" in his personality evaluation The most serious one is Rocky''s possessiveness. In Rocky''s private residence, all his decorations and even the materials used in architecture are unique in asgat. Rocky will never allow his own things to appear in other people''s hands. If this happens, the same things will be destroyed by him.


    Speaking of, I still remember a small conflict between rocky and zero at the last celebration dinner in the auditorium. At that time, rocky threatened to destroy zero. At that time, he only thought rocky was playing a child''s temper, so he didn''t take it to heart. Now, judging from all the evidence available to Cario, this possibility is infinitely expanded.


    If that''s all, rocky still has dealings with dark businessmen, which we can''t tolerate. Others may not know, but Ben, Cario or Paul all know that dark businessmen are actually undertaken by oglock, the speaker of the dark Council. If rocky has dealings with dark businessmen, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be some cooperation between him and oglock ¡£


    In terms of Rocky''s personality weakness, this possibility is very high.


    On the screen, kario waited silently for Ben''s decision. After thinking for a moment, Ben finally sighed: "Let valkiri monitor Loki. If he makes any unusual behavior, he can be directly punished without me. Inform sol and Bader and let them pay close attention to the movements of the members of the dark blade tip. If necessary, they can forcibly detain them by force. The only thing to pay attention to is that all this should be carried out in the dark. I don''t want to smell anything to oglock."


    "I know what to do," kario MERMER said


    This is the end of the communication. Ben''s eyebrows wrinkled even more as the screen gradually retracted into the underbody cover. As the car carrying asgat''s supreme authority returned to the city, the city began to surge up, and unknown unrest was coming!


    The undercurrent is coming, but at least it is calm at the moment. The weapons exhibition room of horizon technology is brightly lit. The exhibition room is located behind the venue, covering an area of about 2000 square meters. The room is full of weapon racks, but now most of the weapon racks are still vacant. Only on the shelves in the light weapons area, a batch of light rifles produced by the company not long ago have just been placed.


    Although these rifles are weapons of the old era, through the application of finishing technology and composite materials in the new era, these finished products are not only highly accurate, but also durable. If it flows into the wilderness, it is also a first-class product. In addition, there are other light firearms and equipment for customers to choose.


    However, although these weapons are well made, they can never be compared with new weapons in terms of power. Naturally, the 2000 square meter exhibition room is only open to ordinary customers. This is the first exhibition held by horizon, and the weapons in the exhibition are not based on power. The real selling point is the production capacity embodied in these guns. Over time, we have our own equipment development team. Under the guarantee of such production facilities, zero will not produce excellent new weapons.


    Therefore, among the nobles who visited the exhibition room, although the number of orders was small. However, there were more than a dozen people with unique vision who saw the meaning behind the exhibition and ordered a number of new firearms as if they had taken the first step towards the cooperation between themselves and zero.


    In the aristocratic room at the venue, four or five aristocratic masters who had been rated as major customers by the public relations team of zero company took the repaired elevator to the basement base through secret invitation and visited the headquarters of zero company and the newly-built Arsenal.


    In the arsenal, several flow lines are in operation. However, most of the space in the factory is still idle. Neither workers nor equipment, nor even hardware and software facilities such as weapon development team, are still very lacking. Only when all these things are in place can the factory action of zero technology be officially on track. But in the operation of several assembly lines, one is producing a new individual Combat Rifle, which has attracted the attention of these nobles.


    The Combat Rifle produced by this line is called "dark blood". At present, it has been improved by the second generation, so that this new rifle can be driven by high-capacity battery, completely replacing the ignition system of the old era. This makes the rifle very quiet when shooting. It can hardly make any noise. It can be said to be an invisible killer on the battlefield.


    The rifle has two modes of sniping and continuous shooting. The shooting distance in sniping mode can reach up to 2000 meters, and even in continuous shooting mode, it has an effective distance of nearly kilometers. This makes the long-range fire suppression no longer need to be completed by heavy equipment such as rapid fire heavy guns. The use of the new rifle is more flexible. As for the power, it can be compensated by quantity.


    Dark blood type II is a weapon produced by zero''s acquisition of weapon design drawings from the black rose family. Although the power of this rifle ranks among the lowest among the new weapons, it is just like the ground exhibition room. It is to show customers that the company has the ability and equipment to produce new weapons.


    Therefore, after visiting the arsenal, several nobles who were invited to the senior reception hall, although only one customer said they would order a batch of dark blood rifles. However, during the conversation, the remaining customers also showed their willingness to cooperate, but they needed far more weapons than dark blood rifles.


    In dealing with these nobles, in addition to the public relations personnel of black rose, theon, who was invited to the reception tonight, was also impressively listed. Theon became a temporary consultant from zero. His speech was good. During his life in asgat, theon had a certain understanding of the aristocrats and old men of the city. Therefore, in some skilled communication, theon can be described as answering like a stream.


    From politics to art, from war to women, theon has dabbled in almost every field. When talking about it, they skillfully use words to show that the talker is better than himself in this regard. These nobles all smiled and felt sorry to meet theon. So while talking and laughing, theon''s company with a hidden zero won several large orders. When the zero factory is on the right track, there will be special personnel to track the progress of these orders.


    Seeing theon hovering among these nobles like a duck to water, zero sighed.


    Everyone has a battlefield that everyone is good at.


    The battlefield of zero is in the wilderness, while theon''s battlefield is between politics and business. Theon''s friendly guest performance tonight has set several potential customers who can cooperate for a long time. Its role is no less than that of powerful people.


    When the relevant staff took over theon''s work and began to provide special services for these customers, zero sum theon quietly left the reception room. Their work has been completed. What follows is nothing more than tracking service, but they don''t have to do it themselves.


    Zero sum theon walks in the transformed living area. Some water purification units and generator sets have been restored here. As long as the fuel is sufficient, it can fully support the daily operation of less than half of the base. Of course, as long as zero continues to expand, it is not impossible for the two-tier base to fully resume operation one day.


    If the second floor base operates normally, it means that nearly 2000 people will be stationed here, which is equivalent to the scale of a medium-sized town.


    Looking at the base, theon was in a trance, as if he saw the epitome of remt.


    At this time, zero said, "Mr. Sean, I wonder if I can venture to make a request to you?"


    Theon smiled and said, "do you want me to stay and help you?"


    Wisdom is like theon, how can you not guess zero mind.

 Chapter 373

    I don''t think it''s a surprise to be told by theon. If theon can''t see through, he''s not theon anymore.


    "I really need your knowledge and talent, Mr. theon," zero admitted


    "I see." theon lit himself a cigar and handed one to zero.


    For this rough "cigarette", he shook his head to show that he was not interested. Theon didn''t think so. He put the cigar back in his pocket. He said, "it''s a good thing. It''s a pity that you don''t taste it."


    Zero fist slightly tight, although it is only a very plain sentence, but the meaning is very obvious. With theon''s ability, it was not surprising that he would be solicited by the helbens. He hesitated and said, "you!"


    "No. although the helbens lacked a housekeeper who was still able to deal with all kinds of situations, I refused their invitation." theon''s face was uncertain under the glow of cigars. He looked at zero and said with deep meaning: "Trust me, zero. The conditions offered by the Helburn family are definitely better than you can imagine. If it was before, I wouldn''t refuse. But now, I''m not the former theon. When remt was buried in the hands of those monsters, theon died. Now I just try to live so that PELA''s sacrifice won''t be wasted Just come. "


    Take a deep breath. Theon looked at the dark base ceiling and sighed: "It''s hard to live, zero. Can you imagine living aimlessly like me? Every night I have to drink a bottle of liquor to sleep. Every morning when I wake up, I always vaguely think I''m still in remtry. That fire not only buried me and Pera, but also completely destroyed my dream. Zero, how about a person without a dream To help you who are building your ideal blueprint. "


    "I can''t do it, because I''m afraid that all my efforts will still fail to escape a war." looking at zero, theon said faintly.


    For the first time, zero felt the pain in the man''s heart and uncontrollable despair. Now standing in front of him, theon, who was still talking and laughing in the VIP room just now, was just a body, but his residual instinct. Just like theon said, the real him, his soul died when remt fell.


    But... "Can you trust me once!" zero looked at theon seriously and said: "I know it''s not easy. I can feel the pain and despair in your heart. Because I have lost everything like Mr. Sean. The people I love, the people I care about, my friends and my comrades in arms. Those who used to be beautiful, because of the cruelty of the world, they left. Or helpless, maybe tragic, but I can''t keep them. All this is because of my love Strength is not strong enough. So from then on, I hope to become strong and change the world. Whether naive or arrogant, some dreams always have to be put into everything; some battles are not allowed to escape. But I can''t do this alone. I need partners, such as maple and belline. And Mr. theon, even if you lend me your ability Well, I will build that dream country in return! "


    On the cigarette end of the cigar, the flame flickered slightly, like theon''s confused thinking.


    After a moment of silence, theon whispered, "very moving, zero."


    He shook his head and said: "I know your ideal and your ambition. I''m glad you can feel my pain and helplessness, but these are not enough, zero. I''ve lost everything, and I don''t want to change anything. Money, I think the income of this position is enough for me to spend the rest of my life; power, although I''m not a big man in this city, many big people are willing to make friends with me. As long as I want, I can get ten times more power than I am now. So, what can you give me, zero? "


    This is a zero unanswerable question, but also a realistic question.


    Theon continued, "if I were twenty years younger, maybe I would promise you. But I am no longer young. The rest of my life is given to me by perra. I can''t spend it casually. So zero, if you want me to work for you, you must give me a reason to do so!"


    Zero was silent. He shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I can''t find it."


    Theon smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "that''s all you can do first. Come back to me when you find it. But before that, I can share with you my secret of doing things, just as I gave you a gift for the opening of your company."


    "Please say," zero asked modestly.


    As they talked, they walked to the entrance and walked down the street of the base. Theon asked, "what do you think of Douglas?"


    Zero one sign, casually replied: "the superior, no airs, approachable. I get a lot of help from him. Although he has his own purpose, on the whole, I am very grateful for what he has done for me."


    Theon chuckled and said, "it''s like a kind old man, isn''t it?"


    Zero shrugged his shoulders and said, "roughly so."


    "Even if you think so, I can only say that glass''s image is very successful." theon said faintly, but there was something in his words.


    Zero eyebrow slightly frowned: "you mean!"


    "No, I don''t mean anything else. Douglas really cultivated you very carefully and didn''t mean any harm to you. There''s no doubt about that. I just want to remind you that what you see is not all Douglas. Zero, you should remember that every big man can become a big man because they have ambition." theon said solemnly: "Ambition and desire are innate instincts of human beings. But ambition can also be divided into high and low. It is like a wilderness. A refugee who can only have one piece of bread every day wants to eat ten pieces of bread every day. This is also ambition. For Douglas, his ambition is not just an asgat. This is the difference between big people and small people, Douglas Si is investing in you now, and investment needs return, zero. "


    Theon suddenly said with a smile, "so don''t deceive your heart by giving a temporary favor. There is no free lunch, zero. One day, Douglas will ask you for something in return. Once you can''t take it or don''t want to take it, you will find that you don''t know the old man so much."


    Zero was silent, and theon''s words had a great shock to him. Just like the man said, he had never thought about these things before. Now he was broken by theon, and zero found that he was really immature in many places.


    For example, easy to trust people, even if he thinks he has been quite careful. Of course, theon doesn''t mean to be careful of Douglas. After all, it''s good and harmless for zero now. Douglas won''t make any threat to zero for at least one or two years.


    But in the future, who knows?


    Nothing is invariable, but in the constantly changing things, interests always become the fastest.


    With theon''s reminder, zero suddenly realized that not all investments are worth accepting. Before accepting, he must consider whether he can get a return.


    Among them, there is an invisible ruler, whose name is interest.


    "Thank you, Mr. theon," said zero sincerely.


    Theon nodded with satisfaction and said, "it seems that you are not a fool with muscles in your head. That''s good, so you should be able to understand what I''m going to say next."


    "Don''t take yourself too high, zero. Never do this. Even if you are above ten thousand people, you should keep a humble heart." theon said faintly.


    Zero opened his eyes wide, which contained too many meanings. Zero seemed to catch it and didn''t understand anything. In his ears, theon''s low voice sounded.


    "Humility is not shameful. It allows you to see yourself clearly and will not do stupid things beyond your ability. It may not help you succeed, but it can at least reduce your mistakes and even make no mistakes. As long as you don''t make mistakes, you will have half of your success. Only by maintaining your humility can you see a wider world. Lower your body and people will be more successful I''m willing to interact with you. But! "Theon stressed," humility is not cowardice. It''s a kind of self-discipline and introversion. But the object of humility should be your elders, lovers, friends and partners. As for the enemy, naturally, you don''t have to leave them any face. "


    "Those who violate our territory should repay by thunder. This is the iron rule of the new era, otherwise how to establish their own authority!" theon said again: "Look at Douglas, how did the prestige of these great men come from? It was exchanged with the blood of their hands, but they never doubted themselves, because they firmly believed that they were right. There is never a smooth way to pursue the ideal, even if the end of the ideal is a country that can bring happiness to all. But the foundation of this country is also fresh Blood and white bone pad. If you don''t have the faith to go on even if everyone points out, it''s better to give up as soon as possible. "


    Zero mood can''t be calm for a long time.


    He finally came into contact with the spiritual world of the superior.


    As scholars in the old era always said, ideals are beautiful, and the process is cruel. No matter how beautiful an ideal is, it can not be paved with flowers and praise. Especially if zero wants to overthrow the existing world, it will inevitably shake the interests of some people, and the opposition and resistance will only become more intense.


    He didn''t think about it before, but it was not as clear and direct as what theon said now. Theon was not a soldier, but his words were like a sharp sword, tearing open the disguise of peace and putting the bloody facts in front of zero. That huge impact could not be expressed in words.


    A moment later, zero took a deep breath in his airway: "I''ve been taught."


    The wilderness is quiet, but it is also lively. Especially at night, the radiation intensity is much lower than that during the day, which is the time for a large number of mutant creatures to forage and even mate.


    Every year, every month and every day. The environment of this planet is getting worse and worse. Even if there are variations, there must be racial extinction of some mutant animals after a period of time. This is the law of elimination of nature, which is much more cruel and realistic than any law.


    So the mutant can only evolve continuously to evolve genes to adapt to the harsh environment.


    The quickest means of evolution is reproduction. While mating, both sides will bury the evolutionary genes in the cells of the next generation. When the newborn baby is born, these genes will be released continuously, resulting in visible or invisible variations. However, these variations may sometimes be wrong or even fatal, so the outcome can be predicted See, nature is eliminated by the world.


    In the evolution of all things, human pace can be said to be the slowest. Even if there are such aliens as capable people in their huge race, compared with the huge base of ordinary people, such changes are just a spray in the sea. No matter how big the waves are, it is no bigger than the tsunami, but the tsunami can not change the fundamentals of the ocean.


    But human beings can still survive in such an environment. Although it is very difficult, it is an indisputable fact.


    That benefits human wisdom, and even the technology derived from wisdom.


    Technology changes life, this is not empty talk.


    Although purification technology began to appear only 20 years ago, even now, it is not very clever. Such purification technology is not brilliant, at least until it is enough to turn the whole earth''s environment around. However, its emergence gives the lowest guarantee for human survival.


    Just like now, three modified black cars drive through the wilderness. In terms of style, they are no different from the cars of the old era. But in fact, cars, from materials to operating systems to built-in purification devices, are the crystallization of new era technology.


    With them, even the most ordinary human beings can move in the wilderness.


    Of course, they are expensive and not affordable to ordinary people.


    Charles has no such concerns at all.


    Although his family can not compare with the three giants of asgat, it is also one of the core affiliated families of the Helburn family. Charles is the next in line in the family. He is young and rich. The golden hair comparable to Apollo perfectly interprets the definition of nobility. As for strength, as a seventh level fighting master, Charles is very confident in his fist.


    Those who dare to question have been defeated by his iron fist.


    Exceptions? This word has never appeared in Charles'' dictionary.


    "Young master, zero company is coming."


    After planning to deal with some things and going home, Charles, who was looking for a woman to spend the night, suddenly heard the driver say so. Charles nodded carelessly, but the word zero technology floated in his heart.


    Charles really wondered why his father wanted to participate in the Party of this small company. Of course, Charles knew that the boss of the new company was called zero, as if he were an elite soldier of the hammer of destruction. Behind zero, there are Douglas and Beyonce of the black rose family.


    But that''s all, Douglas or black rose. They have made a lot of investment, and many people have been funded by them to become new aristocrats. But so what? The aristocratic world can''t start by relying on war power or financial resources alone. More importantly, it takes time to accumulate.


    Like a good wine, the longer the year, the sweeter the taste.


    It was only his father''s orders that could not be disobeyed, so Charles came. It''s just an easy job for him. Because my father''s order is very simple: let them not do even one business!


    reason? Charles understands. It''s obviously aimed at zero point technology. In fact, it''s against the black rose family.


    As for Douglas''s anger, it is natural for the helbens to bear it. Although Douglas is the supreme power of asgart, the Helburn family is the first of the three giants. I think the superior will not offend the Helburn family for the sake of a small upstart. Then again, the Charles family would not have been so arrogant without the instructions of the helbens.


    It''s just such a job. Charles can call a family confidant or any cousin as he wants. Charles felt that his father was too shameful to ask him to do it.


    "A local aristocrat," Charles sneered.


    A moment later, the car drove into the range of the base. Charles got out of the car and entered the reception hall under the arch of several guards. The cocktail party has come to an end. Only a few young men and women are still in the hall, and the vast majority are still in the weapons exhibition room behind the hall.


    Some young people in the hall knew Charles, but Charles didn''t even have the courtesy to greet them. Bent on completing the task assigned by his father as soon as possible, Charles almost arrogantly walked through the hall and went straight to the exhibition room with his escort. So that several men who extended their hands to Charles to express friendly greetings did not know where to send their hands for half a time, and their faces turned green with anger.


    This scene happened to fall into the eyes of zero sum theon.


    At this moment, zero is about to send theon away. They passed the corner of the hall without wanting to attract other people''s attention. In addition, the hall was dimly lit and no one noticed.


    Looking at the domineering Charles, theon smiled and said, "look, the troublemaker is coming."


    Zero head, but I didn''t pay much attention to it. Still walking slowly to the exit with theon, as for Charles, there are maple and belline. As theon said before, there can be no smooth road on the ideal road. From the fact that the invitation submitted when the company opened was categorically rejected by Helburn and planing, and even other families attached to them, zero knew their attitude and position, and knew that such trouble would happen.


    I don''t know much about politics. However, under the slight guidance of theon just now, zero probably knows what kind of situation is now.


    The hall of heroes built the prototype of asgat, but the perfection and strength of this great city are inseparable from the contributions of the three giants and other nobles. On the other hand, the establishment of the Council is the performance that he can not ignore the voices of these aristocratic giants.

 Chapter 374

    With the passage of time, the influence of the three giants on the Yingling hall has become more and more serious. I wouldn''t have been unaware of this. This time, through the establishment of zero company, he and Beyonce secretly supported zero. In fact, it is also a way for ben to express his goodwill to the black rose family at the bottom of the three giants through zero.


    Some things don''t need to be so clear. A subtle hint from both parties is more reliable than any agreement. For Ben, it is a necessary political means to unite with the black rose family to check and balance the two giants of Hepburn and planing. The black rose family, with the help of the power from Ben, the highest power, has great hope to get rid of its disadvantages. Why not.


    In this way, how could Helburn or planing ignore all this silently?


    So Charles''s arrival was expected. And zero also knows that he must deal with it alone. Douglas and Beyonce should not intervene, because their intervention will only make the contradiction escalate faster. Besides, this is a chance to test zero.


    Zero knew what to do when he sent theon away.


    As theon said, those who violate our territory will be rewarded by the thunder. Kindness also depends on the object. People like Charles can''t calm down if their zero attitude is too weak. On the contrary, it will disappoint many wait-and-see people, and people like Charles who stand in a hostile position will patronize his company for three or two days. At that time, zero progress will be delayed by these people!


    As theon''s car left the base, zero turned back to the hall. In the dim hall, there was a flame rising in the pupil of zero''s right eye.


    In the weapons exhibition hall, Feng and Su stood in the corner chatting in a low voice. These nobles were naturally entertained by staff, and when it came to business, they knew nothing about it and naturally enjoyed leisure.


    While they were talking, they both jumped their eyebrows at the same time and looked at the gate together. At the same time, the gate was separated from both sides by force, and a sudden loud noise made all the nobles in the exhibition hall frown. After all, in terms of their common sense, this is extremely impolite behavior. But when they saw Charles striding in through the door, the nobles shut their mouths.


    Charles Langston, his family could not be provoked by these bottom nobles, so the nobles retreated one after another when they saw him coming.


    In charge of the public relations team with ties is a middle-aged man named Pat. He has worked in the black rose family for many years. Naturally, he knows people like Charles. Others can step back, but as a supervisor, he can''t. He has to harden his head and come forward and say, "master Charles is coming. We are really shining on the wall."


    Charles sneered and did not look at pat. A middle-aged man came forward and said, "call the steward out."


    Pat was sweating behind his back. Even the blind could see that they were looking for trouble. It was hateful that Charles could not call the security guard in because of his identity. The struggle between nobles is very strange. While fighting openly and secretly, they will not tear their faces if it is not necessary. Just like the three giants, secretly they may curse their opponents, but they will treat each other politely when they meet in public.


    If pat calls in the security guard now, he''ll tear his face with Charles. It''s no big deal to offend the lambston family. Behind him is the helbens. Therefore, although pat saw that the man who looked like Charles''s guard was very rude, he still had to laugh and say, "I''m the supervisor here. If master Charles has anything to say, just tell me."


    The guard was very tall and wore a western suit. But the muscles of the whole body start to beat, as if they would crack this expensive suit at any time. He stood up and pat only came to his chest. The guard showed a row of white teeth and said with a grim smile, "why is a dog qualified to talk to our young master? If you don''t call people out again, I''m not polite."


    He exudes the unique energy breath of capable people. Pat is just an ordinary person. He immediately softens his feet in front of the figure like a lion and a tiger. It''s going to be incontinence, which will greatly lose the face of the company. Fortunately, at this time, another momentum behind him rushed forward to block the guard''s authority, so that pat didn''t make a fool of himself in public.


    Feng came up with a smile from behind and gently opened Pat''s stop: "I''m a shareholder of this company. I don''t know what advice master Charles has?"


    The guard''s pupils dilated first and then contracted suddenly. Repeat this three times before you step back. When he came to young master Charles, he whispered, "this man''s breath is elegant and flexible. He should be a good hand at fast attack. Moreover, his energy is blood red. In other words, this man should be a high-level capable person such as a great swordsman."


    "High ranking? It''s really surprising," Charles whispered. "Are you sure you can beat him, bourdon?"


    The guard stared at Feng and said with a smile, "it''s a little difficult to duel fairly, but if it''s a battlefield, it''s just a baby."


    "That''s all right."


    Charles stood forward and said to Feng, "that''s decent. I''m a big customer. I want to buy a batch of weapons recently. I heard that your company''s equipment is good, so I''ll come and have a look. Let me see what you have."


    Feng hehe said with a smile, "let''s introduce our supervisor pat to you."


    After that, Feng winked at pat. Pat hurried to the weapon rack and wanted to take an ordinary rifle. But after thinking about it, he called personnel to transfer a dark blood rifle directly from the arsenal. Charles is not easy to be fooled by ordinary nobles. Holding an ordinary rifle will only lose the face of the company.


    When pat got a dark blood rifle, he came over and said, "this is our latest batch of new guns. They are driven by high-capacity batteries and support a large magazine with 500 rounds. The built-in chip can switch the two modes of sniping and continuous shooting, and the lethality is beyond doubt!"


    Listening to Pat''s series of introductions, Charles was expressionless. He just looked straight at pat, and in the end, the latter''s voice was getting louder and louder.


    "Are you finished?"


    Said impatiently. Charles snapped his fingers and said, "bourdon, try this so-called dark blood rifle."


    The big guard smiled grimly and strode forward to grab Pat''s rifle. Pat shrank back, but saw the guard turn the muzzle of the gun and point to his chin from bottom to top.


    Everyone was stunned and Feng''s smile froze. Even he didn''t think that Charles''s so-called gun test was such a test.


    Pat said quickly, "don''t do such a dangerous thing, sir!"


    At the end of his speech, Bodong had pulled down the trigger.


    Screams rang out in the exhibition room, the frightened men stepped back, and the women screamed hysterically. Those who were closer had been scared to fall to the ground, and the aristocratic demeanor disappeared.


    However, maple frowned.


    Smile no longer.


    Bodong''s whole head was almost 90 degrees back, and light white smoke was blowing from the muzzle of the dark blood rifle. New guns are battery driven, but they don''t sound like gunpowder weapons in the old era. There was no smell of fire in the white smoke, but it was caused by the instantaneous high temperature caused by the friction between the bullet and the muzzle when it was discharged at high speed.


    However, the bullet was out of the chamber, but bourdon didn''t even leave any blood.


    A few seconds later, the guard pulled back his head. He was intact!


    Charles laughed and said, "this is what you call a new weapon, gentlemen. Do you see it? It can''t even kill my guard at such a close distance. What do you want to order these garbage for as decorations? No, no, no, I don''t think they are even valuable as decorations because they are too fragile."


    Charles''s voice fell, and Bodong grabbed both ends of the rifle and pulled it hard. Suddenly, the dark blood rifle made of new materials burst into a ground part immediately.


    The exhibition hall was silent.


    Maple''s eyes became extremely cold, and Charles had done more than he could bear. Obviously, the strength and physical strength of Bodong are amazing. There is no doubt about the lethality of dark blood rifle to ordinary soldiers. Even those with low-cost ability will be afraid. But for those with strong ability of high defense and high attack, it is really as worthless as a toy.


    Charles found such a high-level capable person to act as a guard, and used a clever way to belittle zero''s products. The intention is naturally self-evident. When Maple was thinking about how to find the field, a lazy voice sounded at the gate.


    "The reason why the dark blood rifle didn''t exert its original power is that your servants can''t use it. If master Charles doesn''t believe it, I have an ordinary pistol just produced here. If you can stop my pistol, zero point company will close down immediately. But if you can''t stop it, what do you think you should do?"


    Charles turned with a cold face and saw the zero playing with an automatic pistol. The zero hand gun is no more ordinary than a pistol from the old times. Its power, not to mention against bourdon, even Charles asked himself that he could block it. Zero took the pistol and said that it was aimed at what he had just asked Bodong to belittle the dark blood rifle.


    In the face of zero tit for tat, Charles said nothing to refuse such a proposal. He looked at Bodong, who nodded. Charles smiled and said, "it''s Mr. zero. Your achievements and martial courage are all models of our generation. However, if you want to say that you can hurt my guard with a small pistol, I don''t believe it. Well, if Bodong can''t stop it, zero will give birth to all orders here. I''ll take all orders from lambston''s family!"


    "It''s a deal." zero said with a faint smile on his face, "then please ask Mr. Bodong to test the gun outside. I don''t want to hurt any gentleman or lady here by mistake."


    Hearing that zero was for his own safety, the nobles present, both men and women, showed gratitude. In contrast, Charles''s unrestrained provocation and ignoring them in the insurance bureau made them unhappy. Although these people are inferior nobles, if they are united, they also have a certain influence. Zero looks in the eye and knows that his goal has been achieved.


    many littles make a mickle.


    Zero thought of theon''s words when he left: don''t underestimate anyone. The power is small. When it comes together, it is also a great power. Especially in politics, the superior has the absolute right to speak, but when there are enough opponents, it is a force that must be paid attention to.


    In a simple word, zero earned the favor of nearly 100 nobles in the exhibition hall. Maybe these favors can''t give zero any direct benefits now, but one day, they will become zero wealth.


    Wealth is not just money.


    Outside the open base, zero sum Bodong was exposed to the cold air without scruples. It''s late at night, and the temperature is only about minus 25 degrees. Ordinary people can''t stand such a temperature for a while. Moreover, if they are directly exposed to the air full of radiation for too long, it will cause irreversible damage to Puneng people. Only those with high-level abilities such as zero or Bodong can completely ignore the impact of bad environment.


    So many people gathered in the hall and looked at the two people in the open space through the French windows. Charles held his chest in his hands with a sneer on his face. He had great confidence in Bodong. Bodong was not an ordinary guard, but directly subordinate to his father''s personal guard, the Guard commander of the lambston family. Bodon''s surface abilities are seventh order strength and defense, but he is also a mutant domain demon man.


    Bodon''s ability to transform into a dark tyrant, a terrible demon who uses all kinds of dark energy. It is no exaggeration to say that one person in Bodong is equal to an army!


    Therefore, Charles never thought that Bodong would lose, especially to the small pistol with no power!


    In the open space, zero pulled out the magazine of the pistol and withdrew the bullets one by one from it until there was one left in the magazine. He shook in front of Bodong and said, "look, there is only one bullet in it, so I won''t shoot you twice."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start. I''m still in a hurry to go back to bed." Bodong didn''t put the pistol in his eyes at all. Even if this kind of thing hits him in the eye, it won''t hurt him at all.


    At zero, he put on the magazine, opened the safety and said, "so, where are you going to pick up the gun?" Bodong laughed and stood forward. He stretched out his big hand, grabbed the zero pistol and put it on his forehead and said, "just shoot here."


    Zero showed a smile, which was full of dangerous smell: "are you sure?"


    In an instant, the breath of zero changed.


    The blood red energy brilliance visible to the naked eye overflowed from him and flowed towards the bullets in the gun, forming a terrible momentum according to the special law.


    Bodon''s face changed. In that power, he was exposed to the smell of death and destruction.


    It''s not a bullet, but an energy storm!


    Bodong hesitated.


    "Now it''s too late to change your attention." zero smiled faintly.


    Bodong gritted his teeth and retreated ten steps. He thought again and retreated twenty steps. But at this distance, the prestige in the gun chamber was still like a maggot. At this time, Bodong remembered that Charles had shown him the zero information when he came. At that time, he just glanced at it and didn''t pay attention to it. Now he recalls it carefully, and the information about zero was immediately transferred.


    In the picture of memory, the column of zero occupation impressively reads "shadow wanderer".


    So, is it "death critical strike"? Damn it, it''s careless. Bodong thought.


    Death critical strike is the unique ability of shadow rogue. The ability will add an energy storm to the bullet. When the bullet hits the target, the instant fusion generated by the energy storm will release the explosive power no less than that of an infantry missile.


    For shadow wanderers, bullets are just media, and the real killing is the energy storm above.


    Zero now uses this ability to deal with Bodong, but in the eyes of laymen, it is really just a bullet!


    This is similar to the close range attack with Bodong''s hard carrying dark blood rifle by using his seventh level defense. It has the smell of tooth for tooth. But what zero did is more insignificant, but it is much better than Bodong.


    After hesitating again, Bodong retreated again.


    This time, it''s 100 meters!


    "It seems that your guard is very afraid of our small pistols."


    Behind Charles, there was such a sentence, followed by bursts of low laughter, full of irony. Charles looked back angrily and saw Maple''s face.


    For the enemy, maple has never been stingy of his poisonous tongue.


    Charles turned back angrily and looked at Bodong in the open space. He quietly clenched his fist.


    "Come on!" after putting out the defensive frame, Bodong roared at zero.


    Zero didn''t answer, just simply press the trigger.


    In the open space, the muzzle of the zero gun spewed out a flame. The bullet had rotated out of the chamber and wrapped on the warhead. The energy brilliance dragged a clear track in the dark!


    The onlookers were relaxed, but for the parties concerned, Bodong only felt that the small warhead was attached with a fierce momentum like a fierce beast. It seemed that it was not a bullet, but an infantry missile!


    The flow of time became slow, and the oppressive momentum brought by death critical hit hit hit like a mountain. Bodong raised one hand first, and then raised the other hand and crossed in front of him. But when the bullet came, Bodong roared and rolled to the open space on the left.


    He didn''t dare to take a zero death critical hit.


    It was a foolish and unwise act. If on the battlefield, Bodong undoubtedly made the right choice. But now, naturally, it is two different things.


    Just now, when he was on the line of life and death, Bodong didn''t think so much, and his body completely relied on instinct to avoid. However, when the bullet passed his original position and disappeared into the vast night, there was no sign of the release of the energy storm.


    In the open space, only the wind still blows. The wind roared, as if laughing at Bodong''s stupidity. Bodong''s face changed. He looked at zero and glared angrily.


    Zero said faintly, "what I attached to it is only the power of death critical attack and a little energy."


    Obviously, Bodong was fooled. The death critical hit of pocket money mixed with water made him ugly. Bodong''s whole face was distorted, which was the biggest shame in his life. However, bodon didn''t know that not all shadow wanderers can play the virtual reality of energy like zero.


    Charles Jun''s face turned white, and the result was obvious. He just felt that the lines of sight behind him were full of irony, and he couldn''t stay here for a moment. Charles snorted heavily and led the other guards out of the door. Behind him, Maple''s voice sounded again.


    "Dear master Charles, those orders!"


    Charles turned like a whirlwind, almost roared out of his mouth and shouted, "send the order to my house. I won''t lose you a penny!"


    With that, he left angrily. It''s just that the figure leaving, with the smell of a lost dog.

 Chapter 375

    On the wilderness, a car drove silently. It started from the base of zero technology, turned on a short road and began to drive into the vast wilderness. The chassis of the car has been modified, raised and reinforced to adapt to the complex and changeable environment. Charles was horribly silent in the car.


    Charles didn''t speak since he left horizon technology, which made Bodong''s face hot. After all, he lost Charles'' face.


    "Stop."


    Charles said suddenly and blandly.


    The driver knew that his young master was in a bad mood and stopped the car immediately without asking the reason. God knows how many mutants are staring at the direction of the car in the night. The wilderness at night is dangerous. Although the car has been modified and is very strong, the functionality of the car is not used for combat, and no matter how strong it is, it can''t be as strong as a tank car.


    Therefore, the driver only hopes that the young master will not let the vehicle stop in the wilderness for too long.


    Charles looked at Bodong and said word by word, "I''ll give you a chance to redeem your honor. Tomorrow I hope to see the news that zero technology will disappear forever. As for the consequences, it''s none of your business."


    Bodong spewed a stream of heat from his nostrils and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, young master, I''ll let them disappear completely in the wilderness. This is not asgat. It''s normal to die. The hall of the spirit can''t accuse the lambston family."


    "Go." Charles turned the ring with the family badge engraved on his finger and pulled a cruel smile from the corner of his mouth.


    So Bodong got out of the car and the car soon started again. After seeing the car disappear in the night, Bodong turned and ran towards zero technology. Soon, his figure also disappeared in the wilderness.


    Bodong didn''t hurry to kill the door. Calculate the time. The reception should have just ended. Although those nobles were not up to the table, bourdon could not drag them in. Otherwise, if so many lower nobles die, the lambstons will not be accused by public opinion. Therefore, he didn''t run fast. While making his body function move, Bodong accumulated terrible energy.


    He has no patience, but at this moment, he must wait. When all the guests are gone, it''s time for him to kill. But before that, in addition to waiting, Bodong still needs to make some preparations.


    Competition and battle are two different things. Although the shadow wanderer is terrible, Bodong has not paid attention to zero. He even thought of dozens of cruel ways, and planned to use them all on zero.


    Unconsciously, Bodong''s face showed a ferocious smile.


    When the hour hand points to ten o''clock, the reception is over. The guests left the base of zero point company in an orderly manner. A snake like convoy of cars drove on the wilderness. The light column formed by dozens of lights made the mutant animals in the wilderness dare not act rashly. No one noticed a raised earth bag, and Bodong was waiting for the last car to leave.


    A moment later, determined that there would be no irrelevant people in the base, Bodong stood up.


    The body began to change.


    First, a layer of black color dyed Bodong black from head to foot. After every skin was transformed into black, Bodong roared like a beast from his throat. Every muscle of the body kept wriggling, as if there were thousands of snakes and insects under the body. When the amplitude of peristalsis reaches a certain frequency, new fibers are generated between muscles, which makes Bodong''s body bulge continuously.


    The proliferation of new tissues made Bodong''s already tall body grow a few inches higher, while his swollen muscles directly cracked his expensive dress. When this powerful body is formed, diamond shaped crystals float out on the surface of the skin. In an instant, countless diamond chips covered his feet from the forehead of the wave head to form a pair of solid crystal armor.


    Magic crystal armour stomach is a common ability of those of the demon human system. The armour and stomach not only play a protective role, but also reflect energy impact to a certain extent. It can be said to be a high-grade tactical suit. After the formation of a stomach, a fist sized round spar floats on Bodong''s shoulders, chest, elbows and knees. The energy breath like mist rises in the crystal stone, and from time to time, thin black brilliance is emitted to walk upstream of the crystal armour.


    When the spar is formed, something like a locomotive exhaust pipe arises from the thick back of Bodong. After the long and short, three in a row and two rows of spar gas tubes are formed, black energy flames are discharged from the gas tubes from time to time, like flags.


    After this series of changes, Bodong has become a dark tyrant. This demon form has terrible power and can attack with dark energy. It is Bodong''s secret weapon.


    He moved the body of the enchanted man. After laughing, he strode towards the base where the fire was going out one by one.


    Just a hundred meters away from the gate of the base, all the lights of the base suddenly went out, which immediately submerged all the buildings in darkness.


    The change of light and darkness came so fast, as if an invisible giant scissors cut all the light, which surprised Bodong slightly. He showed a dignified look, suddenly accelerated, and rushed to the gate with the rumble of footsteps like Yu Lei.


    Bodong took a step of ten meters, and the whole man hit the gate like a humanoid tank. The refined steel gate with a weight of nearly tons flew up. The gate was distorted and deformed by tons of force. It flew out of a hundred meters before landing heavily. The edge of the door leaf brushed the ground and brought a flash of fire, which was so obvious in the dark.


    When the gate stopped, the series of sharp friction stopped.


    However, with such a loud noise, the base was quiet, as if everyone had run away.


    This is certainly impossible.


    Bodong strode towards the depths of the base, only a hundred steps, and suddenly there was a flash of light in the dark. An alloy Epee broke out of the darkness and cut its head at Bodong without any tricks.


    Although it is a simple straight chop, the chopping action is clean and neat, giving people an invincible momentum. Those who are a little timid are already trembling and cold at the sight of the sword light.


    Bodongdang hit him with a punch.


    When the fist touches the blade, a strong light blooms.


    Under the collision of two huge forces of tens of tons, the ground under Bodong''s feet sank silently, followed by a dense cobweb extending around him. When the cobweb extends for nearly 100 meters, the concrete on the ground expands to the periphery like waves, followed by the soil waves up to 100 meters high, and the quiet base finally makes a deafening explosion!


    Bodong groaned, and the crystal armor on his fist was full of cracks. Although he recovered quickly with the supplement of energy, he knew that he was at a disadvantage under the collision of strength.


    With the energy and brilliance of the power collision just now, Bodong saw that the owner of the Epee was a girl. With Asian faces and slender bodies, there is a completely disproportionate power of terror, just like a human mother beast. Just at a glance, Bodong saw danger signals in his beautiful pupils.


    Destroyer, Su!


    Bodong remembered such a man. He was a good melee player in the zero team. Bodong didn''t expect that the first opponent he encountered would be her.


    Originally, he thought it would be zero himself. After all, the night is the natural home of zero, which is a rogue. Unless the level is relatively large, no one with the same level of ability will be willing to compete with the player in the night.


    Bodon is an exception. After all, he is also a capable person who is compatible with the dark. But what he waited for was not zero, but Su''s epee.


    "I expected you to come back, fool!"


    Su''s cold voice sounded on his head. At this time, Bodong saw that her feet were off the ground. Su had just cut off from the top with a sword by jumping into the air. It was with the help of the use of potential that Bodong suffered a dark loss. At this moment, the aftershock of the force collision is still there, but Su jumped back by the force of the counter shock. Bodong wanted to catch her, but his body was still stiff.


    The state may only be a few milliseconds, but for some people, a few milliseconds is enough to launch several attacks.


    So Bodong suddenly felt a pain in his chest, as if he had been hit by a fast-moving car, and his huge body flew back. People are still in mid air, and several consecutive impacts appear in the same place. Even if the magic crystal armor was thick and strong, it burst at the same position in the continuous attack, splashing Bodong''s fresh and hot red blood.


    Only then did Bodong react.


    He drank violently. At the moment of the last impact, the five fingers of his right hand curled around the endless dark light and grabbed the void.


    Someone''s stuffy hum sounded in the air.


    This series of changes was completed in less than a second. When Bodong fell to the ground and got up again, the crystal armor in front of his chest was constantly repaired. Bodong did not look at it, but stared at the figure standing with Su.


    Maple''s face was a little white, and his hand trembled slightly. There were several more blood marks on his arm, which was caused by his counterattack when attacking Bodong. But such injuries are only flesh and blood injuries. The real trouble is the dark energy attached to Bodong''s attack. These obscure energies intrude into maple''s body while breaking his body. It is difficult for maple to remove all dark energy in a short time.


    At the same time, he also knew that the big man was not just strong.


    "Is everything all right?" Su took a half step forward, and the blade of the Epee aimed at Bodong, which meant to protect maple.


    Feng hehe said with a smile, "it''s just that you can''t die. Big man, you have to work hard if you want our lives."


    With that, Maple''s body retreated and gradually drowned in the dark.


    At the same time, Su drank and rushed with his sword.


    Bodong frowned. If Su''s attack was like a mad lion and a fierce tiger, it was full of power and beauty. So maple is like a poisonous snake in the dark. As long as the opponent reveals his flaws, he will usher in fangs full of venom!


    However, the two have cooperated for a long time, one bright and one dark, one rigid and one soft, advance and retreat orderly, and the tacit understanding is a headache. And just now that sentence made Bodong very concerned. It was obvious that they had expected Charles to become angry and ordered him to find the scene. How could they not be prepared when they had calculated?


    As a result, zero, which has not yet appeared, has become the biggest threat to Bodong.


    No one can know that a shadow wanderer is nearby without pressure at all, even if bodon is both capable of manipulating the dark. And zero, who didn''t show up, became an invisible pressure on Bodong, which made him dare not use his best. However, in the face of Su and Feng, who are both high-level professionals, Bodong still has to leave some spare power. Naturally, it is more difficult to deal with them.


    All these were fully proved in the next battle.


    Su''s attack was straightforward, and each sword carried dozens of tons of great power, which made Bodong have to deal with it carefully. Maple made a sneak attack at a very fast speed from time to time. He was like a poisonous snake in the dark. His attack was interspersed with Su''s sword cutting, which made Bodong feel invincible.


    Bodong suddenly felt whether it was too hasty to agree to Charles''s request.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    Another collision of forces.


    Su''s sword with all his strength has a positive impact on Bodong''s fist. Two huge forces produce a circular storm, and the shock wave pushes the air to form a hurricane, pushing mountains and seas in all directions.


    There was a moment of stalemate between the two attacking men. Just as Su was about to retreat from the reorganization attack, Bodong gave a loud drink.


    Bodong''s seven energy crystals lit up at the same time, and the wordless danger signal suddenly soared in Su''s heart!


    The plain toe points to the ground and retreats quickly like sliding on the ice. At the same time, the alloy Epee is blocked in front of you and uses this weapon as a shield for the time being. Just do a good job of defense, and there are light fluctuations passing through the space. Su''s whole body was shocked and her pupils narrowed suddenly. The alloy Epee made a sour friction sound, and several fine marks were carved on the giant sword out of thin air.


    And Su Na''s body, which was not protected by the giant sword, soared blood lines.


    Because of attending the company cocktail party tonight, I always wear the uniform of hammer of destruction rather than the tactical uniform of night God. But even so, Su wrapped his body with biological energy at the beginning of the battle to form a line of defense.


    However, I don''t know what easily cuts her energy defense line and directly hits her body.


    Maple was also hurt. Although he had formed a defensive sword dance with his rapid cutting, several parts of his body were cut and hurt invisibly. He was immediately thrown out with a dull hum.


    After injuring both of them in one fell swoop, Bodong also exhaled heavily. Just now he launched a unique ability of the dark tyrant, dark wire cutting.


    This is a technique to integrate dark energy into space and cut the target invisibly. If Su and Feng are not both high-level abilities, otherwise, they can be dismembered into corpses with one blow.


    You know, with this move, Bodong once killed an army composed of ordinary soldiers in an instant!


    However, at the moment when Bodong relaxed a little, he suddenly felt an extremely cold feeling on his chest.


    Zero shot!


    Bodong drank, his hands open, and the dark energy visible to the naked eye twined between his palms. He closed heavily to the space in front of his chest. Suddenly, a bullet hovered in front of Bodong''s chest.


    The bullet is less than ten centimeters from Bodong''s chest!


    Dark prison.


    It is a control type ability, which can use dark energy to create a small spatial force field, so as to limit the passage of energy and even objects.


    However, Bodong could not relax. After all, in the prison, the bullet was like a fierce beast. The original kinetic energy was madly impacting the prison, making the bullet push forward at a slow speed.


    But the zero attack was not as simple as sniping, so when a mass of energy light suddenly rose inside the bullet, Bodong''s whole face turned green.


    "Shit, it''s death critical!"


    At the end of the curse, a dark red energy flame suddenly rose in Bodong''s dark prison and immediately filled any corner of the prison. The explosion equivalent is comparable to the death critical hit of an infantry missile. After all the energy is excited, it is imprisoned in a small space. This makes the energy flame unable to stretch out, just like a violent beast imprisoned in a cage. Yezeng will only be more crazy, not quiet.


    A drop of cold sweat fell on Bodong''s forehead, and his hands trembled. That was the reason why the energy barrier maintaining the prison was about to be broken. If the power of death critical hit is released at such a close distance, even if his whole body is protected by magic crystal armour stomach, Bodong will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, his hands were not loose but tight. With a hard grip of both palms, the crystal armor on the surface of the arm burst. But as the dark prison shrinks, the dark red energy flame in it is slightly stung. It was this moment of stalemate that Bodong roared and retreated at top speed.


    As soon as his front foot retreated, the energy of death critical hit was fully released, and the dark prison was rushed to pieces in an instant.


    On the wilderness, I saw a red flame rising. After it swallowed all the combustible substances, it gradually formed a small mushroom cloud with fire debris!


    Bodong fell heavily to the ground, and the thickness of armor on his chest and back was cracked, but it was the energy shock of death critical hit. Although the seven crystal stones on the body are frantically sending new energy to all parts of the body to repair the magic crystal armour stomach, from the slow recovery of armour stomach, it is obvious that the supplement of energy can not keep up with the damaged value.


    Vomited a mouthful of blood with energy flame from his mouth, and Bodong sprang up from the ground panting.


    It has to be said that the zero attack is accurate and cruel, and the timing of the shot is good. The moment of attack was the moment when Bodong relaxed his mind. He had just sent out dark wire cutting, and his energy and reaction fell several levels.


    Without the controlling ability of dark prison, zero death critical hit will instantly hit Bodong''s chest, and the damage will be greater and more severe than now.


    Maybe, you''ll die?


    The idea flashed through Bodong''s mind. He shook his head and wanted to throw it out of his head. At this time, Su walked slowly towards him with a huge sword, while another swordsman disappeared again.


    After a blow, zero disappeared again.


    Bodong finally couldn''t help shouting at the night, "zero, if you''re a man, come out and fight with me alone."


    The night was quiet, and there was no reply in the empty base, as if there was no silent ridicule. Bodong could not wait for an answer, but a plain voice sounded: "your head is broken? Where is the fairness in the battlefield? We have an advantage, and how can we be stupid enough to let it out? You opened the war first, so now is the time to bear all the consequences!"


    After that, Su rushed again with his sword. Only this time, the dazzling energy flame flowed on Su''s sword. While running, he pulled down a straight light tail in the night.


    Point at Bodong!

 Chapter 376

    Every minute, Bodong has to bear the seemingly endless attack from all directions.


    Su''s sword is like fierce waves. Each sword contains eight levels of power, causing great pressure on Bodong. Maple''s Tang Dao is like an undercurrent under the angry sea. The great swordsman haunts in the dark with a very fast body method. Although the strength of the knife is not more fierce than that of Su, it is a trickle and inexhaustible. Although the undercurrent cannot disperse the reef, it secretly promotes the flow of water, just like the cold frost of Tang Dao at the moment. From time to time, there are various kinds of energy flows such as sticking, dragging, pushing, squeezing and pulling, which makes Bodong''s response no easier than Su''s epee.


    The two men are completely different in combat skills, but they have a deep understanding of their skills and strength. They know every sword they send out and every energy attached to the sword like the back of their hands. Compared with many people with high-level abilities who know their own power but don''t know why, Su and Feng can give full play to the same power.


    With the joint efforts of the two, Bodong has defended more and attacked less. Moreover, even if it is defense, it cannot be all-round defense. Bodong can only pick up important body parts or the threat of the other party''s attack to judge whether it is necessary to defend. And those unnecessary or unimportant parts of the attack fell on himself, Bodong gave up one by one.


    But even so, Bodong''s instinct told him that if he went on like this, he had no chance of winning.


    The key is zero.


    This wanderer wandering on the edge of the battlefield is a more threatening figure than Su and Feng.


    It should be almost.


    However, Bodong had no intention of giving up.


    Suddenly, dark energy erupted from him again.


    Another dark wire cutting.


    Facing this energy cutting skill attached to space, all Su and Feng can do is stop all attacks and turn to defense mode. While the two blocked the wave of dark wire cutting, Bodong turned and ran.


    Shall they let him escape.


    So the speed was wide open, and Bodong swept out of the base and plunged into the vast wilderness.


    The dark tyrant is not good at speed, so Bodong''s speed is not fast. At least, we can''t get rid of the entanglement of the pursuers behind us. But Bodong didn''t want to run. He just wanted to lead his opponent to the battlefield he was ready for.


    Bodong is not a fool.


    After eating a zero loss, he has a long memory. On the zero side, in addition to this man, Bodong also knows a destroyer Su, a great swordsman Feng. As well as a capable person in the element domain, Bodong dares to kill back alone. Naturally, he is ready to fight four with one enemy.


    How could he not be well prepared after a long battle.


    The battlefield arranged while waiting for the guests to leave is Bodong''s tomb for the zero. But the cooperation of a few people still gave Bodong an accident. The other accident was that the thunder hand seemed to leave first.


    This has greatly increased Bodong''s grasp.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the battlefield was in sight.


    Just then, there was a strange vibration in the air.


    Bodong looked back and maple was stepping towards him.


    This span, cross 100 meters!


    After maple, pieces of residual shadows were pulled out, roaring with a sonic boom. The cold frost pen of Tang Dao is handed directly to Bodong''s thick back. At the speed close to the sound barrier, this knife will easily break Bodong''s body.


    Bodong drank and rushed forward regardless of his image. Almost at the same time, Feng Lianren passed him with a sword. Just a little short of hitting Bodong. But when he missed, Feng had robbed the man and blocked his way.


    When Bodong got up from the ground, Su also arrived and surrounded Bodong with maple one after another.


    Although zero didn''t show up, Bodong knew he must be nearby. In this way, all the targets had arrived. A smile finally appeared on Bodong''s face.


    "Thanks to you, you can still laugh. If I were you, I can''t even cry now." Feng sneered and looked at Bodong, looking for the opportunity to do it.


    Bodong showed his steel teeth and said with a smile, "I laugh because you entered my home court but didn''t feel it at all. If you don''t make a bet with me, you''ll want to cry later, not me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Just take it out. No matter what it is, I''ll chop it up!"


    Su DaoTi''s huge sword leaned forward and immediately launched a charge towards Bodong. Obviously, she was just a slender woman, but she ran out of the momentum of the main battle tank. Every time a foot falls, it will leave a clear footprint on the wilderness. As the footprints get deeper and deeper, the power of Su is gathering. According to the proportion of strength improvement, the moment she attacks will be the time when her strength will reach the peak.


    That must be a thunderbolt!


    Unfortunately, Su can''t make this terrible attack.


    Bodong smiled and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, Su felt the space become sticky. The air seems to have turned into the ground and cement, making Su''s body weigh more than a thousand kilograms, but she can''t run anyway.


    Seeing Su''s appearance, Feng frowned and immediately wanted to attack. However, when the mind moves, the body still stops where it is. Although it was not immovable, it became unusually slow.


    "Can''t move." Bodong laughed: "in my home, you are pigs and sheep to be slaughtered."


    Bodong held out his hand, and there was a black line swirling between his fingers. He received a bullet with his five fingers, and when he had several dark lines, he bounced on Su and Feng.


    Blood line flying!


    This time, let alone evasion, they couldn''t even defend. It can be seen that the bone wound appeared on the two people. The damage caused by dark wire cutting is not only destruction. Dark energy will remain near the wound until it is completely removed, and the body can recover. Otherwise, neither ability nor medicine can forcibly heal. This brings a serious problem. On the battlefield, the opponent will not give you time to dissipate the dark energy.


    In this case, the injured is bound to neutralize Bodong''s power while fighting. This comes and goes, and the opponent is naturally at a disadvantage. If you ignore the wound, it will bleed and eventually die because of excessive bleeding.


    It can be said that dark wire cutting is a special ability that combines damage and negative state effects. Since the war, Su and Feng have suffered three waves of attacks of this ability. The first two waves were good. This wave of two people were completely in an defenseless posture and suffered heavy losses.


    Bodong showed a cruel smile and shouted to the wilderness, "see? Zero, within the influence range of my dark power, these two people don''t even have the slightest defense ability. Therefore, you won''t get out in three seconds. Next time, I''ll cut off their smelly heads with a dark line!"


    Dark power is Bodong''s ability at the moment. It is a regional ability similar to the field. The dark power itself does not have any attack means, but it can strengthen the dark element energy in the action area. Make it repel other energies, bind the opponent, and exert negative attacks on the spiritual level. If bodon wants, he can also convert dark energy into highly toxic substances.


    These toxins are usually biochemical toxins, which are ten times stronger than potassium hydride. One gram is enough to put down a violent giant bear, and those with high-level abilities such as maple usually can''t last for half an hour if they are exposed to biological toxins. After half an hour, the toxin will go deep into the bone marrow and cause irreversible damage.


    At present, Bodong has started the toxin attack at home at the end of the season. Naturally, the reason is to catch all zero.


    When Bodong only counted to "one", zero had quietly appeared on the edge of "dark power". When Feng and Su were under control, he noticed the abnormal dark energy response in this area. Although zero is not a person with the ability in the element domain, his main ability is the materialization of energy, and his sensitivity to energy is much higher than that of all abilities. After all, he is a person who comes into contact with the origin of the universe. If he compares his sensitivity to energy and stands firmly in the position of the first person, he is only a little worse than the will of a planet like agradis.


    After turning several laps at a very fast speed, zero has roughly touched the range of Bodong''s home. This is a circular potential field with a diameter of about 300 meters. There are several energy nodes at the edge of the potential field. The function of energy node is to outline the scope of potential field and continuously provide energy to maintain the existence of potential field. Nodes should be provided by substances such as energy spars. At present, zero is intentionally or unintentionally standing near one of the nodes. If necessary, he can disintegrate the existence of dark power by destroying the nodes.


    "Good, zero. I thought you would run away with your tail like a dog." Bodong smiled proudly. He finally forced the difficult opponent out of the darkness.


    Without darkness as a cover, and at such a close distance, the wanderer is no longer worth worrying Bodong.


    A dark line floated from his hand. In the cold laughter, Bodong ejected the dark line towards zero.


    Zero stuffy hum, cut the tendon of his left heel with a dark line, and let the zero foot kneel on one knee as soon as it was soft.


    "Zero!" Feng shouted nervously. He looked at Su again.


    The latter is covered with the possible energy flame of the naked eye, and is using the surging energy of the destroyer to resist the influence of the dark power. But Su shook his head. Obviously, the particularity of Bodong potential field makes Su unable to be completely immune to its influence.


    Although the destroyer is the best of all classes in the ability to resist abnormal conditions.


    Zero said faintly, "it''s not in the way."


    "No problem?" Bodong clenched his steel teeth. The more indifferent he was, the more angry he looked at the handsome face.


    When the hand bounced again, another dark line flew out and silently cut into the tendon on the other side of zero. Zero again hum, the whole person knelt to the ground.


    "Wanderer? Hey, I''ll see how you run this time." Bodong laughed.


    Zero raised his head and said in a voice without emotion: "you''re just a dog under Charles. I don''t know what you deserve to bark so happily?"


    Bodong''s smile froze, and then walked slowly towards zero. When he stepped on his thigh, he stepped on zero''s shoulder and pressed him to the ground. Bodong said in a deep voice, "what did you just say?"


    "You''re not only stupid, but also deaf. I don''t understand what Charles does with a stupid and deaf dog," he said with a smile


    "Shit!" Bodong shouted violently. He stepped on the zero and sank it to the ground.


    The solid ground burst with a bang, and Bodong''s big feet kept exerting force, stepping zero''s body into the stratum.


    Bodong smiled cruelly: "I was going to break your neck, but I changed my mind. I won''t let you die so happily. You must pay for what you just said. Zero, I''ll break your limbs, use genetic medicine to maintain your vigorous vitality, and then throw you to the hungry corpse wolf. I want you to be conscious and watch yourself being eaten by the corpse wolf. Then you will cry and beg me to hurry up Kill you! "


    On the ground, zero looked up hard and said, "you have a lot of nonsense. You have the seed to kill me now."


    He stepped on the ground with one foot again and stepped on his zero head again. Bodong was still at the end of his breath. He stepped on the ground several times, and his big foot banged.


    Feng and Su looked at each other. Naturally, those who had known zero for a long time could see that zero was deliberately angering Bodong. This was not his usual style, but they didn''t know what zero was going to do.


    When he stepped on the ground and began to see blood stains, Bodong gasped and stopped. He laughed, grabbed zero''s neck and lifted him up from the ground. Zero''s body left the ground and was covered with stone debris. His handsome face was covered with blood, but zero''s right eye was still golden, as if a flame would never go out!


    Bodong decided to dig out the golden eye, but just as he was about to do it, his abdomen hurt.


    He was stunned and looked down, but zero''s hand didn''t know when it was inserted into his stomach. Bodong''s magic crystal armor stomach was in vain and couldn''t defend against zero''s close blow. What''s more, Bodong was surprised that zero could still make such an attack in his potential field.


    But such a blow was not fatal enough, but more, it shamed Bodong.


    He drank violently, beat zero''s abdomen with his empty hand, arched zero''s body like a shrimp, and shook zero''s arm away from his stomach.


    Zero flew out with a shed of dirty blood and fell to the ground without a sound.


    Bodong did not look at his wound. Under the action of energy, his muscles soon gave birth to a layer of flesh film, and the magic crystal armor crushed by zero also regenerated rapidly. However, in the twinkling of an eye, the damage given to him by zero had disappeared.


    Bodong walked towards zero. He planned to break his hands. In this way, zero could only be played by him.


    At this time, zero moved. He propped himself up with his hands and sat up on the ground.


    Bodong was surprised again that the influence of dark power on zero seemed to be much weaker than others.


    Sitting up from the ground, zero reached out his hand to wipe the blood on his face and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you. You don''t even know you''re dying. You think you control everything. What''s not a fool?" asked zero lengfei.


    He felt as like as two peas in the face. He said, "this is just the same as the question he answered to maple." he laughed with anger. "Let''s see who is stupid."


    "Really?" zero suddenly stretched out his hand, but there was one more thing on his hand.


    Something similar to the remote control device appeared in zero''s hand, but Bodong recalled the picture just now. Just before that, there was nothing in zero''s hand. It was like something he had changed out of thin air.


    Suddenly, Bodong wondered, is zero''s career really a shadow wanderer?


    Zero shook the remote control device on his hand and said, "did you think that the punch just inserted into your stomach was just as simple as attacking you? Fool, didn''t you find that you had something else in your stomach?"


    In an instant, Bodong''s face changed.


    "I''ll tell you." zero said lightly, "that''s a bomb, remote control bomb!"


    "What?" Bodong bowed his head, and the magic crystal armor in his abdomen immediately retreated around. New muscle fibers had not yet grown on the flesh membrane in his abdomen. In order to confirm, Bodong had to stretch out his hand to touch the flesh membrane.


    Immediately, blood overflowed.


    But Bodong did not hesitate to put his hand into the meat film. His fingers instantly touched the greasy thing, which was his large intestine. But there was no remote control bomb in his abdominal cavity. He just wanted to laugh at zero, but suddenly there was another thing in his palm.


    It feels cold and hard. It''s like the shell of a bomb!


    Out of thin air again, like the remote control.


    "Zero, how did you do it!"


    At the end of the speech, an orange flame appeared in Bodong''s abdominal cavity. The flame was surging, supporting Bodong''s belly and the magic crystal armor on the surface of his body. At the next moment, the flame exploded, and the terrible kinetic energy catalyzed all metals into a burning flame, which not only exploded Bodong''s body, but also completely wrapped Bodong from the inside.


    A fireball is in full bloom on the wilderness. When the fireball appears, the high-frequency shock wave with the smell of destruction sweeps around, destroying all the energy nodes hidden on the ground.


    In this battle, Bodong lost completely. He not only lost his life, but also his body was blown to countless pieces.


    "How to do it?" zero looked at the fire that was fading and whispered, "that''s because the wanderer is not my real power."


    In fact, zero has been calculating Bodong from the beginning. Deliberately choose to appear near an energy node, provoke Bodong with words, and use Bodong''s own power to damage that energy node. In this way, although the influence of dark power is still, at least near zero, the effect of potential field is weaker than that in other places.


    So when Bodong was too close to zero, zero burst into trouble, punched through the magic crystal armor and broke into Bodong''s body, and then divided part of his energy into it. Then, through the resonance between the energies, zero made the energy materialize into a remote-controlled bomb in Bodong''s abdominal cavity, and detonated it with the remote controller to destroy the dark tyrant from inside Bodong''s body at one stroke.


    As zero said, Bodong''s ability is undoubtedly not weak, and if it is used properly, it is very possible that zero three people will be killed by him in turn. Therefore, Bodong did not lose to the force of zero, but miscalculated the ability of zero.


    Mistakes are not allowed on the battlefield, and if you make mistakes, you must pay with your own life!

 Chapter 377

    "Charles!"


    In an old manor covered by green shade, an old but middle-aged voice sounded, shaking the green and varied Parthenocissus on the manor wall. Among the green leaves that are trying to bloom, there are yellowish brown juice flowing in the veins, which is the venom of the mutant Parthenocissus, and the defense mechanism in the gene is activated by the anger of this sound.


    But a moment later, no hostile target was detected, so the venom slowly returned to the root.


    In Charles'' room, he struggled to get up on a soft big bed. Charles jumped out of bed and looked at the two graceful bodies on the bed. After returning from the wilderness last night, he vented his anger on the two young maids under the age of 15. It has to be said that the two girls were humanitarian at the beginning, and their body elasticity and tightness were surprisingly high, which made Charles quickly turn his anger into something else.


    After two hours of continuous fighting, he fell asleep. During this period, he has forgotten how many times he vented in these two bodies. It''s hard to say that the resilience of these two girls is amazing. If those delicate women in the old times were afraid that they would have disappeared under Charles''s crazy sprint. But in this way, it is certain that you can''t get out of bed for two days.


    "Master Charles."


    Outside the door, the housekeeper laurenk''s anxious voice sounded. Charles had heard his father''s roar, so he shouted impatiently outside, "I see. Tell the old man I''ll go right away."


    Putting on clean clothes and trousers, Charles yawned and walked towards his father''s study. Outside the window, the morning light simulated by asgat holographic plate is cast on the carved ancient window in the corridor, casting beautiful light and shadow on the ground of the corridor. Charles crushed the light and shadow all the way to his father mebros''s study.


    There was some gloom in the study, and mebros was sitting in his red leather chair with a calm face. On the desk in front of him, a small rectangular brocade box attracted Charles'' attention.


    Charles saluted his father and said, "good morning, dear father."


    Mebros snorted from his nostrils, "it''s not good at all. See what this is for yourself!"


    He threw the brocade box at Charles. Charles was startled. Why was his normally gentle father so angry today? He took the brocade box and opened it. There were three things in the box. They are an eye, a note and a pocket memory.


    "What is this?" Charles asked in surprise, but with a faint uneasiness.


    Mebros said coldly, "look for yourself."


    Charles opened the note, and on the paper were lines of text written in Gothic flower style: Dear Mr. mebros Lamberton, I regret to inform you that your servant Bodong raided my territory last night for no reason. Because of his rudeness and provocation, I intended to capture him and return him to the royal residence. But your servant not only resisted arrest, but also hurt our soldiers. He had to kill them. Because of the fierce war, I can''t protect the whole body for your servant. I''m deeply sorry. Today, I will return the remains of your servant and attach another memory. There is a video of your servant attacking for no reason. When you know what I said, everything is true.


    Signing is "zero"!


    Charles was surprised and angry after reading it. He was surprised that Bodong, the dark tyrant, was killed by zero, and angry that zero did so, which was a great threat and demonstration. He looked up at his father and said with gnashing teeth, "father, we can''t just forget it."


    Unexpectedly, mebros stood up and scolded angrily: "Don''t you understand, you fool? People have evidence, and we don''t have a reason for Bodong''s sneak attack for no reason. If we make a fuss about this again, we''ll only be punished, and maybe even the helbens will be involved. Besides, Bodong is already our most powerful soldier. Unless the helbens are willing to lend their elite, what shall we take And zero challenge! "


    Charles was spitting on his face and was tired. He whispered, "is that all?"


    "Of course not, but we need to take a long-term view. It seems that this zero is not simple, nor does it depend entirely on the relationship. In this way, we can''t act rashly. Recently, you give me a place to make less trouble outside and don''t give zero the handle they find." meibros ordered angrily.


    Charles bowed his head and said, "I see."


    But he didn''t feel reconciled. Being made by zero, not only the dignity of the lambston family was swept, but also the face of his successor in order.


    Looking at the sunshine from the window at his feet, Charles only felt that his good mood in the morning had disappeared.


    Although the incident of raiding the base of Bodong and being killed was not widely spread in asgatri, the news spread among the wineries secretly. The lambston family is also a big family in asgatri. The killing of the head of the family guard undoubtedly slapped the lambston family in the face. If you think about it further, it seems that even the Helburn family in the back can''t help it We lost face together.


    The most wonderful thing is that they have a video of the Bodong raid in their hands. With this video as evidence, the lambstons dare not make large-scale changes or go to asgat court, and it will only be mebros who will suffer in the end.


    Three days after the news spread, the lambston family still didn''t make any action. Judging from this dumb man, mebros was forced to vomit.


    As a result, zero and the company behind him were looked up by the aristocrats. In the next few days, horizon received many more orders, and Ben and black rose family had a new capital injection. This made zero point company start to recruit and expand the production scale of Arsenal, and three new era weapon production lines began to be put into operation.


    Everything is going on step by step.


    On this day, Beyonce invited zero to meet. Casario, the housekeeper, came to zero''s apartment to pick him up and went to Black Rose''s house with him. On the way, cassirio looked at zero with interest.


    After several days of recovery, the tendon cut by Bodong''s dark line has healed, and the body is recovering rapidly from major and minor injuries. But there is still some black on his face, which shows that zero also paid a considerable price to kill Bodong from another side.


    "Well, Mr. cassirio. I know it''s impolite to go to your master with a face injury, but please forgive me, it''s also impossible." after being stared at by an old man for ten minutes, he felt unbearable with zero indifference, so he had to protest.


    "Bodong''s dark energy is not so easy to remove. Dark energy is the most obscure power in the world. Sometimes you think you have completely cleaned them up, but after a long time, you will find that they are still stubborn and have caused some irreparable damage to your body." cassirio smiled faintly, stretched out his hand and pressed on zero''s face.


    After a flash of energy, the residual injuries on zero recovered quickly, and some obscure injuries in the body were also cleared by the old man.


    Zero wanted to say something. Cassirio had smiled and said, "don''t thank me. As you said, it''s impolite, isn''t it?"


    So when the car stopped in front of a quiet manor, zero couldn''t find a trace of injury on his body. He got out of the car and walked into the manor under the guidance of cassirio. The manor was very quiet. It was in the afternoon. In the garden in the vestibule, a gardener was silently pruning the branches and leaves of the plants. A stone carving fountain quietly breathes the spring water, and scattered petals float on the fountain, quiet and elegant.


    Stepping on the cobblestone road, zero followed cassirio to a house. The house adopts Gothic architectural style, and there is a breath of precipitation in Huamei. This is aristocratic introversion, symbolizing an irreplaceable position.


    Stepping on the deep corridor paved with red carpet, cassirio took the zero to Beyonce''s study and said faintly, "go in, miss, wait for you in the room."


    Zero head, reach out and gently push open the door of the study. He didn''t dare to exert too much force for fear that the noise would destroy the silence here.


    The room was very quiet, and the sun outside the landing window fell into the study from the side. The window was open, and there were countless dusts fluttering under the light column, like dancing elves. Beyonce was writing hard on the bookcase, with a hill of documents stacked on her left. Beyonce is constantly taking down these documents, scanning them and making necessary comments.


    She processes documents very quickly, but that doesn''t mean that Beyonce just skims through them and makes a conclusion. On the contrary, although she saw ten lines at a glance, every word and sentence was clearly engraved in her mind. These documents are related to the development trend and later planning of the whole family. Each owner is the helmsman of the family. If Beyonce''s instructions are wrong. Then it is bound to trigger a series of later reactions, which may lead the family to the direction that Beyonce Liz doesn''t want to see.


    "Zero, you''re here? Please wait a minute and give me another 10 minutes." Beyonce said without looking up.


    Nodding at zero, he quietly sat down on one side of the sofa. He looked at Beyonce. Today, she changed her dress for the banquet and wore a streamlined dress, reflecting Beyonce''s love for efficiency.


    Naturally, without the cover of the hat yarn of the day, Beyonce now fully reveals her real face in zero''s eyes.


    Beyonce is nearly thirty years old, but in terms of appearance, she is no different from a woman in her twenties. Thanks to her careful maintenance and the beauty of genetic medicine, Beyonce, although not a capable person, succeeded in stopping time on her.


    Her hair is pulled high. From the side, Beyonce''s forehead is smooth and full. It is a symbol of wisdom. She has a knife cut outline. When her facial features are matched together in perfect proportion, she presents an amazing beauty.


    On the bridge of Beyonce''s nose stood a frameless flat glasses. The function of the glasses was to filter out the light harmful to her eyes, but at this time, on the bridge of Beyonce''s nose, it blurred her face and gave her some sharp outline.


    From beginning to end, Beyonce didn''t look at the zero direction at all, but she seemed to know something. While giving instructions, she said, "it doesn''t seem to be a gentleman to stare at a woman?"


    Zero shrugged and said calmly, "I''ve never been a gentleman. Besides, with the beauty of Miss Beyonce, if I don''t pay attention, it''s the most impolite."


    At this time, Beyonce finally stopped her pen at the end of the moment. She looked at zero, shook her head and said with a smile: "this is the best flattery I''ve ever seen. I think Mr. zero must be superior in winning the hearts of girls."


    "The young lady is joking. Love is the patent of Mr. Duojin. I, who struggle to survive every day, can''t waste so much time on this kind of thing." zero replied with a smile.


    "You''re suggesting that I''m wasting your time?" said Beyonce, raising her eyebrows.


    Her height is extremely high. The height of 180cm and a pair of high heels make casual men have to look up. At zero on that day, Beyonce was wearing a dress, but it covered up her height. Today, a pair of office girls dress up, and the streamlined clothes decorate Beyonce''s figure, especially those long legs. They show almost perfect leg lines under the trousers, challenging the self-control of all men.


    Zero took back his rude eyes and said with a faint smile, "how dare you. Miss''s time should be much more precious than me. Speaking of it, I should waste your time."


    Beyonce smiled and said, "well, I''m kidding. It doesn''t matter who wastes whose time. In short, it''s not a waste if it''s about business."


    She went to the opposite of zero and sat down, her legs together, her body leaning on the sofa, dignified and showing a lazy beauty.


    Zero said, "Oh, I don''t know what business Miss Beyonce talked to me about?"


    "Is a project."


    "What project."


    "Capture slaves." Beyonce drew a cigarette from the cigarette box on the table, lit it and sucked it in her mouth. I have to say that no matter what she does, her posture is so elegant, but she doesn''t give people a sense of weakness. Instead, she has a sense of clean and capable.


    Zero micro surprised: "asgat also has the activity of capturing slaves?"


    "That''s not right," said Beyonce with a smile "We just make rational use of some idle resources in the wilderness. Recently, our factory is short of manpower and needs a group of new slaves. I just remember that your company is now on the right track, but if you continue to expand, you will soon face a shortage of manpower. There is no company in the wilderness whose workers are purely recruited, and most of them are slaves Slave workers. Compared with formal workers, slaves cost less, but their work efficiency is twice or more than that of ordinary workers. "


    "If you need, I can let you participate in this project. The captured slaves are divided into 20% of you. You only need to pay the necessary handling fee to our family. Of course, if you contribute yourself, this handling fee can be saved. What, are you interested in participating?" Beyonce asked, looking at zero.


    For a "project" like this, it is reasonable that Beyonce would not be so cheap. After all, although refugees in the wilderness can not resist the regular forces, it also needs a lot of manpower to capture slaves, and it also needs to accurately grasp the distribution information of refugees. Capturing a large number of slaves can not only provide their own factories with additional manpower, but also sell them to others through the black market.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s a steady business.


    Naturally, a business like this will not be cheap to others. Beyonce is willing to let zero participate. First, she wants to establish a deeper cooperative friendship with zero, and second, because she recently killed the guard leader of the lambston family.


    According to cassirio, although the bodyguard leader Bodong is not a tenth order strong man, his special ability can rival the ordinary tenth order strong man. In particular, Bodong''s "dark power" ability can form a main influence field in similar fields, which is a very rare ability. Zero can kill him, which shows the value of zero itself from another side.


    Compared with the cooperative friendship, I''m afraid this is an important reason why Beyonce intends to let zero participate in the slave arrest plan.


    Zero head said, "I''ll participate. I don''t know when to start. I''ll try to form a team of about 100 people before that."


    At present, except for the security personnel of mobile zero, only zero and Feng can fight. Therefore, it is imperative to recruit soldiers. Now that the company has been moving steadily, what zero has to do is to explore new territory. The endless wilderness is not something they can explore, and the existence of soldiers is a necessary thing.


    In that case, zero plans to set up his own soldier team as soon as possible, and the slave arrest plan is an excellent opportunity to hone this army.


    Beyonce said with a smile, "I thought people like you would oppose the existence of slaves. I heard that you haven''t experienced the era of catastrophe?"


    Zero head, say: "That''s right, so I can''t know the cruelty of the era of catastrophe. I can only think about it from this era. To be honest, most of the ideas in my mind are still in the old era. Things like slaves don''t exist in the old era. But in any era, it''s not uncommon for people to eat people and exploit people. There were no slaves in the old era, but there were many people Live like a slave. "


    "I don''t want to flaunt how noble my moral conscience is. I just want to know what I want to do. Many sacrifices are inevitable before I complete my ideal. As for slaves, I think it is the lightest sacrifice, and the sacrifice is only my personal reputation." zero said: "Besides, being a slave in my hands, at least I can promise not to abuse them. As long as they work hard, they can have food. I can also provide them with the most basic medical security, so that their life is several times better than that in the wilderness. Of course, they also have sacrifices, that is, freedom and fame. But in turbulent times, these two things sometimes don''t seem so beautiful."


    Beyonce nodded and said, "I''m glad you have this idea, zero. Really, it''s much better than some people shouting to overthrow slavery and publicize famous owners, but secretly storing * * and countless coolies."


    "Well, this project will be carried out in two months. I hope you will have your own staff ready by then."

 Chapter 378

    Since I met Beyonce that day, I planned to use some funds to recruit soldiers after I came back from zero. To this end, he and Feng held a small meeting, at which others naturally did not object to the investment. After all, no company in the wilderness has its own army. A company without an army is like a tiger without teeth. Although horizon technology has several of their abilities, it is impossible to do everything in person.


    So on the day of the meeting, zero issued a recruitment notice through asgat''s command mission system. Soon, the ground building of horizon technology was crowded with applicants in the next few days.


    To this end, zero mobilized everyone, and even EVA, a marginal man, was urgently called back from the laboratory. Several people, including zero, personally tested the physical fitness and other comprehensive qualities of the recruited soldiers. Because they were limited by funds, zero did not intend to recruit on a large scale this time. He intends to keep improving and screen these people in the next few days. In the end, only the best soldiers and strong generals will be left.


    The first batch of soldiers, zero, will take them as the backbone and train them to become generals and officials of follow-up soldiers.


    In this way, the test is naturally extremely strict. The old, the weak and the disabled do not need it, the abuse of psychotropic drugs do not need it, and those who are physically unqualified do not need it. After testing and inspection one by one, almost one in a hundred has passed the test.


    Five days later, the recruitment was completed. A total of 300 soldiers were able to stay through the basic threshold. These soldiers were young, strong and energetic. Although most of them are ordinary people, a few have basic abilities ranging from first-order to third-order. To zero''s surprise, there are two people with advanced ability.


    They are a sixth level gun master and a fifth level night messenger.


    The former is called hawk brown, a white European. Nearly thirty years old, as strong as a bear. His muscles are as strong as iron. Because the gun master is a heavy firearm, Brown''s arms are particularly strong and have a tattoo on his arms. It was the pattern of a dagger stabbing into the skull. The dagger was still bleeding and looked very ferocious.


    Another capable person is a woman named Yelu, an Asian race. Yelu is not tall, only 1.67 meters. But her figure was very full. When she came to apply for the job that day, she almost caused a series of bloodshed. Under the age of 20, her natural look aroused some strange uncle Lori''s desire to control. But the natural girl was very difficult to provoke. After learning that she was a dark night Messenger, the color wolves who stretched out their claws obediently put away their color hearts.


    The dark night messenger is a person with cross domain ability, which is achieved by the basic ability of fighting domain and element domain. Those with interdisciplinary abilities are extremely demanding on talents. For example, lain encountered before zero. His Hurricane swordsman first requires affinity of wind elements. Without this talent, lain can never become a hurricane swordsman.


    The talent requirement of the dark night messenger of Yelu is the affinity of dark elements. In this way, she has achieved her frightening career in the dark.


    Night messengers have the ability to hide in the night. It is true invisibility. Different from zero shadow wanderers, they constantly make space like jumps in the shadow with the help of light and environment. The invisibility of the night messenger is hidden together with all the relevant information of his own existence. Only those who have the talent in the perception domain in the ability of hunch can see through the existence of the night messenger in advance.


    Otherwise, those with other abilities will only find the dagger handed from the dark at the moment of the night messenger''s attack.


    Zero was flattered by the arrival of these two capable people. After all, a newly established company like him has no conditions to attract people with advanced ability to join. Therefore, when zero talked to them privately afterwards and asked why he chose a company like them to join, zero got two different answers.


    Brown''s reason is relatively simple. The European man originally belonged to the same mercenary regiment as bourdon. But in one mission, Bodong betrayed them, resulting in the almost total destruction of the whole mercenary regiment. Almost because Brown survived. Only then he suffered a serious injury. After a long period of recuperation and recovery, brown found that his ability decreased. But bourdon has become the bodyguard leader of the lambston family. Brown can''t compete with bourdon in terms of ability and power, so he stays in asgatri and looks for opportunities.


    Unexpectedly, brown hasn''t found a chance to start, but Bodong died in the hands of zero. When he heard the news, Brown was drunk for three days and nights. After that, as soon as he heard the news of zero recruitment, he came without thinking.


    Brown was a rough and forthright man. He patted zero on the shoulder and said, "anyway, I''ll follow you in the future, head. You killed Bodong and avenged our dead partners. My life will be yours in the future!"


    Zero is glad to have a character like brown join. In this way, with a belien, zero''s team will have battery characters in the fields of energy and physics.


    As for Yeliu, he gave zero a sad answer.


    Yelu is not from asgat. She is an adventurer. The so-called adventurer is a person who wanders alone in the wilderness without any team support. Such people are either crazy or strong. From the ability of Yelu, it should be the latter. Yelu was wandering in the wilderness. She happened to see a lot of people coming towards zero technology base. She thought there were places like relics, so she quietly followed.


    I didn''t want to come to zero company, but I gave the receptionist as a candidate. Then I gave Yelu a brand name regardless of what happened. Yelu also gave full play to her natural nature, passed a series of tests in such a muddle headed way, and finally became what she is now.


    Looking at the night Ryu with a dull expression on his face, he was silent. However, when zero asked if he wanted to leave, Yelu wanted to stay. The reason was that he wandered in the wilderness for two years. If he stayed longer, he was afraid he would become an idiot.


    Zero heart agrees. I''m afraid Yelu''s natural appearance is caused by a long-term lack of communication with people.


    Just how could such a girl become an adventurer, and there was a strange pattern like a family emblem on the back of Yelu''s hand. Zero thought that there was a story of her own behind the girl. Zero naturally has no gossip to find out. He respects everyone''s privacy, especially his companions.


    Of course, whether Yelu and Brown can become zero and entrust their backs to their companions needs further investigation.


    Years of wilderness life, early let zero learn not to easily believe the truth of others.


    In addition to the two, a few days later, there was another girl in the zero team. The girl named Haiwei, the survivor found at z7 base, was brought back to asgat by zero and asked zero to arrange for training in the training camp of the Youth Corps. This youth camp is specially opened for boys and girls over the age of 15 with special talents. Agatha, who died in the war, came from this youth camp. In addition, the people in the twelve main shrines, including varkiri, also came from the youth camp.


    Therefore, for asgat, the youth camp is a place for brewing hope.


    Haiwei has to undergo a three-month training in the youth camp. It''s far from the time of graduation. But the girl was smart and eager to learn. She completed all the courses in only more than a month, so she got special care and graduated early. After graduation, Haiwei can participate in the recruitment assessment of the five legions, but she chose to join the zero company and give up the brighter future.


    According to Haiwei''s words, without zero, there would be no her now. Besides, she prefers the adventurous life in the wilderness to the medium-sized military career.


    In terms of ability, Haiwei''s growth is also very gratifying. At present, she has evolved three basic abilities: power, defense and agility, which meet the basic conditions for the transformation to an advanced class. He is not a full member of the five major legions. He needs to pay a lot of money if he wants to use directional modulator for career transformation. Originally zero intended to pay the fee for her, but Haiwei refused. This delicate girl is as strong and strong as men.


    Haiwei said that she wanted to earn the expenses needed for the transformation through her own efforts. Since it was her own decision, zero had never opposed it. But then again, even without transformation, Haiwei also has strong strength. In addition to some fighting skills Johnny taught her before, she also found an ancient boxing in the information database through the wisdom of the youth camp.


    The fighting skill called "kickboxing" is called boxing, but in fact it is a kind of leg skill. This skill requires the warrior to use both hands to attack the enemy, enter the defense and unload the power, and then fight back with a strong kick. It can be described as a skill integrating attack and defense. Haiwei has suffered a lot in order to learn this set of boxing, and now it has begun to take shape. Feng also praised it after trying it himself. He pointed out that when Haiwei grows to a high-level stage, it can be used to fight with opponents of the same level without losing the wind.


    In general, Haiwei''s potential is not low. After a while, she should also be a strong woman who can stand on her own. Zero intended to cultivate her, so he arranged her in his recruit camp so that Haiwei could receive the next training together.


    As for daily life, he lived with Yelu. The two girls are of the same age, but their personalities are completely opposite. Night Ryu is a natural stay, usually stunned time is far more than activity. Haiwei seems to have endless energy, jumping all day, as if she can''t stop. But the two of them got along well, and accompanied by Haiwei, Yelu spoke more and more.


    In this way, the zero army began to take shape. There are 287 ordinary soldiers, 11 with first-order to third-order abilities, brown and Yelu with advanced abilities, and finally a Haiwei. After the members of the army were determined, zero set a series of training plans for them, including physical fitness, shooting, fighting, reconnaissance, blasting and so on.


    Among them, zero attaches great importance to physical fitness. If you fight in the wilderness, no matter how excellent your other skills are, the probability of surviving is still not high. On the contrary, if you have vigorous physical fitness and a variety of skills, even an ordinary person can struggle to survive in the dangerous wilderness. Therefore, before dawn every day, the recruits will be picked up from their beds, and the daily training starts from running around the base for 30 laps.


    This is the basic amount of training. At the same time, it will add weight to them as appropriate to squeeze out every drop of their potential. Of course, those who can''t bear it will inevitably be eliminated.


    After the run, there was a short break and breakfast, and the recruits had to take a variety of training the next day. In these trainings, zero is always with them. What recruits should do, zero also does, and the amount will only be more than them, not less than them. Zero understands the truth of taking the lead. Only when he receives training with the soldiers and rushes to the front in battle, will such commanders be respected by the soldiers and let them work for you.


    Like the old men who command the war situation in the secure fortifications in the rear, they often give orders together, and the soldiers'' executive power is usually compromised. Moreover, in the new era, the military courage of generals will often stimulate the morale of an army, which is something that no clever rear commander can do.


    As time went by, the recruits were exhausted by the heavy amount of training every day. In this process, many soldiers could not bear this amount of training and chose to quit. Zero did not blame them, but paid them enough to leave on their own.


    Of course, there are also some guys who don''t know good or bad. They are comfortable and tortured by training to lose their reason. Instead of obeying the arrangement, they made provocative remarks. For such people, zero usually breaks his leg and throws it back to asgat. Afterwards, these people were afraid and had to thank zero for his kindness. Yes, it''s kindness. You know, in other wilderness companies, if you dare to contradict your superiors like this, you should be aware of being killed.


    In contrast, zero just breaks hands and feet, gives them a lesson, and doesn''t leave them in the dangerous wilderness, which itself is a kind of transmission.


    Two months later, the new barracks dropped sharply from the original 300 people to about 100, which is not far from the goal of zero expectation. Soldiers who can survive almost harsh training and stay will not die easily in future battles at least. The ruthlessness of the battlefield is dozens of times higher than zero. What zero is doing now is for their good.


    Among these soldiers, Haiwei is undoubtedly the most concerned one. Although Haiwei has three level 4 basic abilities, she will participate in other training in addition to the normal amount of training every day. Originally, the soldiers didn''t take the delicate girl to heart, but two months later, Haiwei has won a certain degree of respect among them.


    They jokingly called Haiwei "steel girl", but the soldiers never thought that this occasional nickname would be widely spread in the wilderness in the future.


    During this time, Dr. Victor also came to the base several times. In addition to reporting the progress of Leah''s rebirth to zero who has no time to return to asgat, it also brought some newly developed genetic drugs. The development of pharmaceutical is also one of the original intentions of zero to set up this laboratory. After all, Victor''s talents and laboratory equipment are only used for Leah''s rebirth, which is somewhat wasteful. Therefore, zero had instructed Victor to prepare the development of various drugs in the middle and late stage of the rebirth plan.


    Obviously, Victor did a good job in this regard. With the support of asgat''s advanced equipment, Dr. Victor''s previous ideas have been supported. Of course, limited by the scale and equipment of the laboratory, what Victor can do at present is to develop genetic agents.


    Gene medicament is different from ability medicament. Its function is to release the potential in genes and improve the physical fitness and physical quality of the injector, but it can not urge the ability. To develop ability potions, even the most common basic ability potions, he needs additional funds and equipment, but he can''t afford it now.


    The rebirth plan is going well. Now Leah''s clone has begun to progress in memory writing and character shaping. Doctor Victor said that at the latest two months later, zero will be able to see the reborn Leah.


    This makes zero a little excited. He finally wants to realize the promise he made for Leah that day.


    Thanks to Dr. Victor''s genetic medicine, the physical quality of the streamlined soldiers at least doubled after injection. Of course, this refers to ordinary soldiers. As for those with ability, they can''t use these drugs at all.


    In addition, zero''s arsenal has also received orders in the past two months. And zero himself also equipped each of the hundreds of soldiers with a dark blood rifle and some ammunition. This is still limited by the size and development capacity of the arsenal, otherwise zero can configure its own army with more powerful weapons. Only powerful equipment can ensure that these soldiers can survive in the cruel battlefield.


    But at the same time, zero finally felt why some people said that training an army was like burning money. If we say that although we invested a lot of money in the establishment of the former Arsenal, at least now we have slowly seen the return. However, more money is invested in the establishment of the army. Soldiers'' food, housing, medical treatment, training and equipment are not used.


    Two months later, the army took shape, and less than half of the money on the zero account also flowed out. Now he only hopes that Beyonce''s slave arrest plan will be carried out as soon as possible, but before that, zero will have to use this army for a real combat drill to test the real combat power of this army, so as to avoid finding the shortcomings on the battlefield. It will be too late to mend.


    As for the content of the exercise, zero does not intend to divide the army into two according to the traditional method and use simulation equipment for review. In this way, the authenticity will be greatly reduced. After all, some things can only appear when life and death pass. Therefore, zero took the opportunity to return to asgat and took over a task to eliminate alien riots in the mission system of the headquarters.


    The mission code is "Dongshou"!

 Chapter 379

    Another winter.


    Before November, the weather had turned cold. This year''s winter seems to come very early, and more and more data show that the earth''s environment is getting worse day by day. According to statistics, the days of cold winter are increasing year by year. If we deduce according to these data, the winter will extend to four months in ten years. This still refers to the mainland of China, which is located in the center of the ocean, and those areas that are biased towards the poles may last as long as half a year in winter!


    Therefore, some scholars called on companies or organizations to slow down the plundering of the earth''s resources and invest funds and manpower in projects to improve the earth''s environment. Otherwise, 50 years later, even in mainland China, the winter time may be as long as half a year or even longer.


    A hundred years later, the earth is more likely to usher in an eternal cold winter. By then, it will really be the end of the world.


    Unfortunately, these voices will not be heard by big people. In their view, no matter how bad the surface environment is, it''s none of their business. Instead of investing a lot of resources to improve the whole atmospheric environment, it is better to build some underground cities directly. In terms of investment and return, it is definitely more direct and faster than the former.


    Similarly, such a problem is not something that ordinary people can worry about. So zero drove through the small square in front of the Parliament and saw several scholars shouting and mobilizing the past citizens to demonstrate to improve the climate problem. Zero just laughed.


    The little man can''t let the world hear his voice. The only way to do this is to become a big man.


    Public opinion may still play a role in the old times. But in the new era, absolute power will cover up the so-called freedom and democracy. Even asgat, a city that boasts freedom and democracy, these two things are limited.


    The root of all lies in the emergence of capable people.


    Judging from the huge base of human race, those with ability occupy only a very small amount of weight. Ironically, the balance of the new era is absolutely crazy. It is this very few people who make the balance of fate completely inclined to them. Ordinary people are almost like pigs and sheep to those with ability. Either become a slave or kill.


    Ordinary people who can live in asgat are much luckier than people in other parts of the wilderness. At least they don''t have to be slaves all their lives. With limited freedom, they can be promoted to free people as long as they work hard and pay.


    But that''s all.


    Using the little power given by the superior to threaten the superior in turn is not a joke. What is it? The reason why Yingling hall provides people with a stage for free speech is nothing more than to dredge some negative emotions of the people at the bottom. No matter how intense these emotions are, they are at best fast-moving rivers. No matter how fast the river is, it can''t cross the towering dam built with iron power.


    Drive past the conference square and drive along the highway towards the exit of the city. He accepted a mission in the mission system of the headquarters, which was codenamed "Dongshou". This is a crusade task, and the object of crusade is an alien tribe that originally maintained friendly relations with asgat.


    The alien named ace is a half man and half beast monster. They are covered with long hair, one eye, big mouth and tusks. The AIS people have ape like arms. They touch the ground and are good at climbing. There is a meat seam between the palms. When encountering the enemy, sharp and short bone spurs can be stretched out from the meat seam. The bone spurs are hollow, and there are thin pipes that can be pressurized through the control of some organs to eject the venom that paralyzes the nerves of the prey.


    This is the most common hunting method of the ace. This alien is a low intelligent creature in asgat''s evaluation system. Their intelligence is similar to that of the Aaron people who came into contact before zero. They already have their own simple language system and can make simple tools.


    The ER nationality occupied a small shelter in the old times and designated it as their territory within a hundred miles. There are about 300 members of this alien race, including about 200 adults. Despite their grumpy temper, the El nationality has maintained friendly relations with the resident personnel of asgat since their contact with asgat.


    But recently, asgat suddenly received a request for advice from the El garrison. For some unknown reason, the ER nationality suddenly changed their temperament. After killing the only three garrison members cruelly, they cut off their heads. Finally, they pierced their heads with sharp wooden stakes and inserted them at the edge of the territory. This is a common form of demonstration among lower races to warn the race of the head on the stake not to enter their territory.


    Otherwise, the consequences will end like those warning objects.


    Undoubtedly, this was the biggest provocation to asgat. Asgat naturally had to respond, so the Crusade task was released.


    Indeed, the reward for the task is very good, but the opponent is an alien of about 300 people, but it is not a task that an ordinary adventure team can win. As for the company''s military, they look down on task compensation. So the mission was idle for nearly a week. When the headquarters decided to recycle it and hand it over to the regular forces for disposal, it was given zero.


    What we want is not a reward, but an opportunity for our newly established army to experience.


    Although the number of zero troops is only about 100, the equipment of the army is not comparable to that of the El nationality. And with 100 to 300, there is not too much difference in quantity. If the number of the El nationality exceeds 500, then zero will not take over the task. It is not allowed to win more with less. Quantity and quality are always relative.


    When the number of soldiers is too wide, no matter how good the quality of soldiers is, even if they can win, they will win miserably. Such a victory is meaningless.


    What is needed is an opportunity to review soldiers'' cooperation in combat, not to push them out to death.


    After simple identification, zero drove the SUV and left asgat. When you drive out of the long tunnel, a silver world lies in the eyes of zero.


    The wilderness has been covered with snow. Although it is full of strong radiation, there is no doubt that the wilderness decorated with snow is much more beautiful than usual. At a glance, the snow is white, and the undulating snow slopes pile up a quiet beauty. Occasionally exposed mountains and rocks become the embellishment of some cyan gray blocks in this snow landscape, making it more layered.


    Unfortunately, not everyone can enjoy such beautiful scenery. With the advent of winter, the radiation intensity of the surface covered with snow is three to five times that of other seasons. If ordinary people travel, they already need the highest configuration of protective clothing to ensure that their bodies are not infringed by radiation. In addition, only those who grow mutated tissue in the wilderness can walk as usual in this strong radiation environment.


    Only in the coming year, their mutant tissue will also increase by two to three times, and their life expectancy will be shortened by 10 to 20%.


    This is a fair trade between man and nature. There will never be a free lunch in the world.


    As for those with ability, the environment below the fourth order will also affect them. Above the fourth order, the impact is much smaller. If zero has reached the eighth order, the threat posed by the environment is almost negligible.


    The all-round evolution of genes and even the body has allowed those with ability to escape the category of human beings. Like Ye Liu, a new member of the zero team, although she was petite, she wandered alone in the wilderness for two years. This ability to be immune to the influence of the environment alone is beyond the reach of muscular men with developed limbs but no ability.


    This is only the smallest difference between capable people and ordinary people.


    The off-road vehicle is driving on the snow, and the modified vehicle is not impassable due to the change of the environment. However, it is an indisputable fact that the environment of the new era limits the inconvenience of human beings in transportation and transportation. Otherwise, with the financial resources of asgat or eternal night city, why the expansion of territory has been almost minimal in recent decades, this may be another means of nature to limit human beings.


    Driving on the quiet snow field, zero''s thoughts fly. He thought of many things, such as blueprint planning, promotion route, people and things needed, etc. Various factors and data flashed in his mind, and he stored them in categories, waiting for the release of these data when needed. Before that, he needs to constantly revise and finally improve and complete the ideal country.


    Time always flies when people think. In the concept that zero may be just a "moment", he has seen the outline of his company''s surface building. This is his first territory, and the ideal of zero will take root in this soil. Now, the ideal flower has grown a bud. What zero has to do is to take good care of it and cultivate it to grow into a towering tree.


    As for now, zero needs to pour a handful of water on it. This water will be brewed from blood. There may be the blood of soldiers, but more will be the blood of prey. Zero believed in this and never wavered in his ideas. Sticking to one''s faith and going on slowly is the only rule to become a superior. Zero has begun to walk on this road and will go far.


    The SUV drove into the base. 10 minutes later, a combat conference was held in the base. After lunch at noon, three large trucks and an off-road vehicle left the base. Their convoy drove to the vast snowfield and headed in the direction of the El nationality.


    This time, 100 soldiers who had just completed training were dispatched. As for the ability, there are zero, brown, Haiwei and Yeliu. Maple, Su and belien were left in the base. After all, this is an opportunity to review the combat effectiveness of the recruits. He is not even ready to fight. He gives the stage of the performance to the army led by brown in order to objectively and comprehensively evaluate the real combat effectiveness of the army.


    With the team leaving the base, the "winter hunting" mission officially began!

 Chapter 380

    He picked up the hind leg of a horned ox and sent the greasy part to his mouth. As soon as he bit hard, he tore a large piece off the thick meat of the leg. The meat slices were chewed hard in the sharp toothed mouth and swallowed.


    He is 235cm tall and weighs more than 350kg. He is an adult male of the El nationality. It is covered with thick fur, which makes it not afraid of cold weather. He is wearing a composite battle armor made of the bones and fur of a mutant animal, but a piece of skin and a piece of bone are sewn together with a thread twisted by bone needles and plant coarse fibers. It is more important to decorate than to defend.


    In fact, such a battle armor is the symbol of the soldiers in the ER nationality, and the soldiers have a position second only to the patriarch in this barbarian nationality. It is highly respected, so soldiers are given priority in the distribution of women and food.


    Man is not only a soldier, but also the captain of this patrol team of about ten people.


    Another soldier handed man an ox skin bag made of horned ox skin. It contained all the favorite spirits of the El nationality. No El people don''t like wine. Of course, with their current brewing technology, they can''t make this kind of liquor in cowhide bags.


    Spirits are provided by the garrison of asgat. I like this drink very much. After drinking it, I feel hot all over, as if I have endless strength.


    Unfortunately, not long ago, patriarch Kos suddenly slaughtered the garrison and announced a break with asgat. I don''t know what the patriarch is thinking, and I don''t intend to know. It only knows that in this way, there is not much wine left in the clan. Drink a little less. It can''t drink like it used to. Now it can only drink a little.


    After taking a small sip of liquor, the volatilization of alcohol makes man feel hot. It sends out several vague syllables from his mouth. If translated into human language, the main idea is "happy".


    The ER nationality has developed its own language. Of course, the language composed of simple syllables can not express complex meanings. But simple communication has been able to do it. The emergence of language makes cooperation possible, which is also one of the manifestations of alien wisdom. The garrison of asgat can communicate with them by learning their languages, but the languages produced by each alien are different, and it is impossible for humans to learn all alien languages.


    After drinking a sip of wine, man shouted at the eight or nine soldiers behind him. After a sound of simple and rough syllables, the patrol ended a short rest. They stood up with rough iron knives and stone axes and moved their clumsy bodies, and began the next patrol under the command of barbarian.


    The El people occupied a small shelter in the rugged mountains of this belt. Although there are water purification units for human use, it is a pity that the wisdom of the El people is not enough to use these scientific and technological equipment. Until the arrival of asgat garrison, with the help of human beings, the El nationality didn''t know that there were treasures in their old nest.


    In turbulent times, clean water is comparable to gold, even more precious than gold.


    Water is everything.


    Similarly, water will attract everything.


    Over the years, many nearby aliens have taken a fancy to the water purification unit in the El base. In the last five years, there have been conflicts in which three different ethnic groups have joined hands to seize the ER ethnic base. However, the strength of the ER nationality and the assistance of asgat garrison made the ER nationality survive the war. Therefore, patrols like Manxian have stopped at the last minute in the past decade.


    In particular, this sudden break with asgat makes such an inspection very necessary. The El people have no doubt about the retaliation of the human race. In their view, these human monkeys will not give up so easily.


    Patrolling is a long and tedious job. If the members of the patrol team were not given more resources than ordinary soldiers, they would not want to do this job. But this can''t prevent man from wandering while walking. Man has begun to imagine using horn cow''s liver for dinner at night. Horn cow''s liver is fat and fat. It will be golden yellow after being slightly roasted with fire, emitting an irresistible fragrance.


    After dinner, they naturally mate with their partners. This is one of their favorite sports, second only to cutting off the head of prey. Through this most primitive movement, man can not only get pleasure, but also breed offspring. However, no matter which alien race, the breeding probability is very low, which is completely inferior to those uncivilized mutant animals and even ordinary humans.


    It seems that it is caused by some mysterious rules of nature, such as capable people, or aliens, or abyssal creatures like Angie Gullit. The more powerful life, the lower their or their reproductive capacity, so as to maintain the balance between the global biological chains.


    Even so, man still insists on doing this primitive exercise every day. It is an act beyond wisdom and guided by instinct. At this time, the instinct made man''s distracted head suddenly wake up. In the cold air, man smelled a special smell.


    Human taste!


    Man immediately made a gesture, and the members of the patrol immediately dispersed. They moved sensitively to climb the huge trees nearby, and soon hid their whereabouts by the lush branches and leaves of the huge trees and snow.


    A moment later, two human men dressed as adventurers appeared in man''s sight. The two humans were talking and stopped to take out maps from time to time to compare the nearby environment. On one occasion, they pointed to a certain position in the mountain area, which was the location of the El nationality base. The human intention is obvious, that is, the idea of making an EL base.


    Whether out of revenge or other motives, man is not ready to let the two humans go back alive. But he didn''t do it immediately. Even if his great wisdom was not as developed as his muscles, he knew that it was impossible for only two humans to come to the mountain where the El nationality was located. It is a city far away from mankind and regarded as a wilderness by mankind. Being able to come here shows that these two humans must have companions behind them.


    Pretty ready to catch it all.


    After the two humans went away, he uttered a few strange syllables. One of the team members immediately jumped out of the tree and ran to the El base. Pretty let people report back to the base. At the same time, he will leave a mark to facilitate the tracking of reinforcements from the base.


    After doing all this, man shouted again, followed all the El people down the ancient trees, and followed them far behind according to the residual human smell in the air.


    After walking around in the mountains for more than half an hour, I saw several radiation proof tents from a distance. It found a human camp, which made man smile. Judging from the number of tents, there are about 30 people stationed in the camp. There are not many, but not many. If only ordinary soldiers, this team can completely destroy the humans in the camp.


    It was evening, and several humans were discussing something in the camp. Although man doesn''t understand human language, he has been in contact with the Garrison for a long time and can roughly hear one or two words. These words contain the meaning of "water" and "slave". They are very angry. These humans pay attention to their water and their people.


    Pretty decided to kill these arrogant humans by surprise.


    So after those people had finished their discussion and got into the radiation shelter, they whispered a syllable. The patrolmen immediately dispersed and surrounded the camp under the cover of grass and giant trees. Then they put down their heavy weapons and took something like the leg bones of some kind of beast from their backs or waist.


    These things are quivers. There are bone arrows quenched with venom in the quiver. The venom comes from the poison glands in the ER nationality. It sticks to the bone arrow and can anesthetize them or their biological nerves when hitting their opponents.


    Both knives, axes and arrows are made by the Ethiopians themselves. Their intelligence level is not enough to produce gunpowder weapons, but these cold weapons are also very powerful in the hands of the Ethiopians. A few strange quakes suddenly sounded in the camp, followed by a short scream. I know that at least a dozen humans have been injured by arrows, so the rest are not opponents of its patrol.


    If we can kill these humans, the clan leader Keji will certainly give them more food and women, and even let it replace the hateful beast and become the Warrior Leader of the El nationality. Therefore, quite did not hesitate to launch the signal of attack.


    The soldiers of the El nationality immediately put away their quivers, took a huge knife and axe, roared and rushed into the tent.


    The man rushed to the front. He waved a double-edged steel axe he made and tore open the radiation proof tent with one chop. But when man and two other team members crowded into the tent, they didn''t see half a person. Just when its dull head finally reacted and it entered the trap, the barrage suddenly surged from the outside and tore the tent into thousands of butterflies!


    Blood is flying.


    Pretty looked at the green blood popping from himself and the team members, and the pain told him that it was an elaborate trap. Pretty roared and used his steel axe as a shield. Unfortunately, the area of the steel axe is not enough to completely cover the tall body, so man can only protect his head, heart and other important positions, and evacuate in the opposite direction of the barrage.


    However, ten steps away, one of the team members fell to the ground, and its head was hit by at least four or five bullets and exploded into a paste.


    The intensity of the war was unexpected, and the guns used by humans were surprisingly powerful. At least I remember the rifles played by the garrison. The power of bullets is not enough to easily destroy the tough body of the El people as it is now.


    While retreating to the edge of the tent, another member of the team also fell. I was very angry, but I knew I couldn''t resist the threat of many powerful rifles. Just as he was about to rush out of the tent, man suddenly found that a pair of slender but smooth legs didn''t know when to ring his chest. Then he felt that his ears were itchy, like someone blowing into his ears.


    At the next moment, I just felt cold on my neck and saw a dagger painted black by something in my eyes.


    Man''s neck cracked a small hole. He covered it quickly, but found that the wound was expanding. Just now, the dagger was not simply crossed, but added the special technique of concussion, which made the pretty muscles crack. What''s more terrible is that the dagger is coated with strange toxins, which makes the brute''s strength disappear quickly.


    His huge body fell to the ground with a plop. He tried hard to open his eyes. He barely saw a quiet human girl.


    She was wearing short shirts and shorts, wrapped in simple combat leather armor on her chest, elbows and knees. This is a combat suit made to minimize body weight, and even if it is a successful blow, the girl''s face does not have the slightest expression of excitement. She looked at man with a dull face. This is the last picture that man saw.


    The sudden gunshot startled a large number of forest birds, which also made the fierce heart jump vigorously.


    The fierce body is shorter than the man, but the muscles are tighter, making it look explosive. The fierce fur is silver gray, indicating that it has moved forward from middle age to old age. In five years, whether the fierce is willing or not, it will have to give up the position of warrior leader. The degeneration of body and strength can not be retained by fierce and almost cruel training every day.


    But at least for now, Xiong is the most powerful soldier in the El clan except the patriarch Coase.


    The appearance of the gunshot made Xiong feel a palpitation, and his heart flashed uneasiness. It may not be able to come back. Not long ago, it received a notification from the team members sent back by the barbarians that a human team went deep into the mountainous area where the El nationality is located. Xiong immediately arranged another team of about 20 people to rush to reinforce. However, until now, there is no news back.


    Looking at the sky as red as blood, it seems that the fierce gets some omens. The mountains were shrouded in darkness after the last light of the sky disappeared to the West. It seems that there is a terrible devil hidden in the dark, staring at the base of the El nationality, which makes him very uneasy.


    At this time, a series of sounds sounded behind him. When he looked back, he saw the patriarch Coase stride out of the entrance of the base.


    Coase is a young el and the most powerful soldier. It has a dark red hair, and Coase is almost invincible, so the ethnic people respectfully call it "bloody dusk". It means the end of life wherever you go.


    Coase carried its long handled war hammer, which was engraved with the totem of a beast, which was the identity symbol of the head of the El clan. The hammer was dragged by Coase and rubbed on the ground, so the light of the fire was so clear in the dark sky.


    Coase obviously heard the gunfire in the mountains. In a few simple syllables, the young patriarch asked what had happened to Xiong.


    Tell the truth.


    After hearing the report, Coase was very angry. It waved its war hammer and smashed everywhere. After the mountain where the base was located trembled, the angry patriarch stopped.


    Coase said to Xiong in the unique language of the El people: "send troops and expedition!"


    With a fierce sigh, Coase''s strength and bravery are beyond doubt. But at the same time, the impulse of youth can not be avoided. Coase, who is still young, gets wisdom from the precipitation of time. Xiong felt it necessary to remind the young patriarch: "human, trap. Brave patriarch, the night is not our hunting ground, we need to wait, dawn."


    Time takes away the fierce physical strength, but gives it mature wisdom. At least using the native language, Xiong can be coherent and express more meaning, which even Coase can''t do.


    Coase roared a few times from his mouth, then pointed to the mountain and patted his fierce shoulder.


    Xiong knows that it means that humans in the mountains are handed over to Xiong. He nodded and patted his chest to make a soldier''s promise. Coase was relieved to leave. He looked at the dark mountain area again and called the guards to send more people on duty tonight.


    The night is long and short.


    Time is shortened in happiness and prolonged in boredom.


    For the night watchman, the night is always long. They light a fire at the entrance of the base as a light to disperse the darkness and warn those who don''t come quickly in the dark. Most of the mutant beasts wandering in the dark will subconsciously stay away from the territory of the El nationality, but they are destined to be some visitors, which can not be deterred by the mere light of fire.


    An hour before dawn, it is the darkest time of the day. At the same time, it is also the time when organisms are most tired.


    At least three of the five or six El fighters guarding the exit have dozed off, while the remaining two try to hold up their heavy eyelids, even if they have only one eye.


    One of the soldiers could not help yawning, but there was something in his open mouth.


    As for what''s more, it won''t know, because a bullet with full kinetic energy directly hit its big mouth and penetrated its brain at the same time. The powerful concussion force tore the muscles of its head, so from the perspective of his companions, the ER warrior suddenly flew half his head into the air.


    Obviously, the Raider used silencing equipment, otherwise he could not kill the soldier silently.


    The soldier''s companion just wanted to warn, his mouth was not open, his head was shocked, and there was no consciousness. Therefore, he did not know that his head above his big mouth exploded into a flower of flesh and blood. In terms of wonderful degree, it is no less than the companion who was killed before.


    As for the other three soldiers who dozed off, they would also be treated indiscriminately, but the killer in the dark could not pull the trigger, and an earth shaking roar suddenly sounded at the entrance of the base. I saw an ER soldier in silver hair striding out and roaring towards the place where the fire was out of reach, so the alien soldiers in the base drove out one after another, making the calm night boil.


    "Shit, it fell short," someone said in the dark, and then the killers retreated quietly before the end of dawn.


    This night, I went to sleep. It feared that humans would attack at night, and facts proved that it guessed right. If it hadn''t been for the police, when all the guards were killed, the sleeping El people would have been doomed to slaughter.


    Hearing the news, the patriarch Coase did not yell when he saw the bloody bodies of two guards. But the only eye on that face was burning a blood like flame. Coase decided not only to kill these hateful humans, but also to warn other humans by the most cruel means.


    Those who violate our territory will be killed!

 Chapter 381

    Dawn arrived as scheduled.


    When there was a glimmer of light on the eastern horizon, the soldiers of the El nationality were dressed neatly and were walking out of the base and gathering in a small square outside the base.


    Although the soldiers of the ER nationality are poorly equipped, they also have a unified system. The body is covered with composite combat Leather Armor sewn from leather and bone, and the hand is carrying a machete. The shape of the machete is simple and the blade is not sharp enough. The only advantage is that it is heavy enough to meet the strength of the El soldiers who have nowhere to vent. Only a few soldiers can carry a long handled war hammer. The style is similar to that of Kos''s patriarchal war hammer. The only difference is that there is no coat of arms on it.


    Not all soldiers can master the fighting art of Warhammer. Only the most elite soldiers in the family can freely use this powerful weapon. The soldiers with machetes are still carrying a rattan shield behind them. The shield is made of the old vines of carnivorous trees soaked in rain and twisted into five strands. Wisps of old rattan are arranged in an ancient way, and they become rattan shields several people tall.


    Such shields are light and tough. Not to mention cold weapons, even human firearms are difficult to penetrate.


    Rattan shield and machete are the standard equipment of El ordinary soldiers.


    "Bloody dusk" Coase also wore a set of composite battle armor spliced with steel armor and leather today, which is a legacy of the previous generation of clan leaders. Several round steel plates were used to protect the important position of the tall body of the El people, while leather armor is still used as a simple protection in other places.


    It is worth mentioning that the round steel sheets are processed after repeatedly hammering at high temperature and removing most impurities in the steel, representing the highest level of forging technology of the El people at present. Although it is only two centimeters thick, shooting with a rifle at 500 meters can only leave a faint white mark on the steel sheet. Therefore, this set of battle armor is second to none among the El people in terms of defensive power.


    Holding a long handled war hammer, Coase reviewed the soldiers of his family with a single eye shining. 167 people were lined up in five rows, facing the cold wind in the square. The yellowish brown hair was carried forward in the wind, like a burning flame, just like the anger in the chest of the El people at the moment. Coase yelled at the soldiers to the effect that human beings killed twenty or thirty of their soldiers. This shame must be repaid with human blood.


    The leader''s words naturally received the response of the soldiers. The character of the El nationality is far from being gentle. They are irritable and always respond to evil. What''s more, now we have killed more than 30 soldiers for mankind, which can''t be swallowed anyway.


    Looking at Coase like a fire, I seemed to see myself when I was young. Brave, but impulsive. The passage of time has dimmed the heat in the fierce heart, but it is restrained and rational. Xiong is also unwilling to let his people die in vain, but he will not go to the battlefield without knowing anything. In fact, before Coase gathered the soldiers, Xiong had sent two soldiers to find out the reality of mankind, including their number and position.


    Count the time and the soldiers will be back soon. As soon as he thought so, he saw two El soldiers running into the square. They first looked at him, and he turned his eyes on Coase, so the two soldiers ran to Coase and reported briefly in their own language. The soldier''s voice was not small, and the bold El people didn''t know what low-key was, so even Xiong, who stood far away, heard the report clearly.


    In short, the two soldiers found that human soldiers gathered in a valley in the southwest. It was a team of about 50 people, well-equipped, and a commander who was not inferior to the El people. Judging from the commander''s appearance, he should be a capable person in human beings.


    One capable person, plus an armed army of about 50 people. Such strength is not weak, but not too strong. At least, Coase didn''t pay attention to them. So at Coase''s order, the El soldiers left the square. Xiong raised his pair of battle axes. When he was young, he used a heavy long handled one handed axe. But now, Xiong can only wave this pair of short handled single blade axes.


    Its strength has degenerated and can''t dance the heavy soldiers. But this pair of single blade axes not only save more energy, but also spend no less time and energy on it than the previous giant soldiers. Regardless of strength, in terms of skills, this pair of single edged axes is even better than before.


    However, when he was about to start with the army, Coase stopped it.


    The young patriarch shook his head and said simply in the language of the El nationality, "stay and defend!"


    The fierce one eye essence flashed, but then it quickly faded down. He nodded, took off his double axes and sat down in a corner of the square.


    It''s old. I know Coase thinks so. No matter how brave a soldier is, he can''t beat time. He is old and has no qualification to go to the battlefield. Now it still bears the name of warrior leader, which is just a special honor given by Coase out of respect.


    However, it is not willing!


    Coase is running.


    This mountain area is its home, and Coase was a regular visitor to this land when he was very young. At that time, it was still small, but it had lit up the whole earth like a small flame. It likes to run, which makes it feel the existence of life. When running, the brain will give instructions to the heart to provide more blood. Blood will gallop in the blood vessels, like the angry river of the Yangtze River.


    Now, Coase has changed from a flame to a cloud of fire.


    A cloud of fire enough to burn the enemy!


    Even with a Warhammer weighing more than 200 kilograms, Coase is still the fastest and the front runner of the El people. The patriarch of the El nationality is not only the strongest soldier, but also the leader. No matter what kind of battle, Coase will not shrink back. It inherits the excellent qualities of its ancestors, such as bravery, tenacity and fearlessness. Without these, there would be no "bloody dusk"!


    The team of about 170 people of the ER nationality rolled through the mountain like a torrent. They felt their awe inspiring killing intention. No matter how powerful the mutant beast was, it could not even look around. The earth roared like a war drum.


    Soon, led by the two sentinels sent before the storm, the El people passed through the narrow mountain path and came to a relatively flat valley. It is not too far from the ER nationality base, but the mountain road is rugged and tortuous. If not, it is difficult to find a human army hidden in the depths of the valley. Coase secretly praised that humans really can find places, but then again, this race has always been cunning. Otherwise, he and his people would almost be "influenced" by them.


    Coase recently learned the word probation. That''s what the "mother" told it. Despicable humans intend to turn the El people into their slaves, like pigs and dogs. This is why Coase suddenly killed several garrisons and broke with asgat.


    Coase put away the messy thoughts in his mind. He had smelled human beings. In the bloody dusk, the warhammers were raised. They were only 100 meters away from the valley. They could only be reached in an instant under the charge of the El soldiers. So when Coase''s hammer swung down, the El soldiers roared earth shaking, flowing like water from both sides of Coase.


    Coase gave the same roar to the sky, so he lifted the hammer and ran to the valley. A hundred meters passed in an instant, but what came into Coase''s eyes was an open space.


    There were signs of camping in the open space, and a dozen stone stoves showed that human beings had not only eaten here, but also had more than 50 people. Seeing this, Coase knew he was fooled no matter how stupid he was. The bloody dusk spewed out two hot torrents in his nostrils. At present, he roared out several strange chapters in the ER language. Naturally, he wanted the people to evacuate here immediately.


    At this time, there was a roar from the mountain roads when the valley came. While the smell of gunpowder floated with the wind, the whole mountain area was shaking. It was the vibration caused by the falling stones. Coase understood that humans blew up the mountain roads and wanted to block them in this valley!


    Unfortunately, it was too late for the patriarch to understand. With the black barrel of hundreds of new era rifles around the valley appearing in Coase''s eyes, the young patriarch seemed to have heard the people''s cry.


    From the distant mountains, there was finally a dull gunshot. When I heard the gunshot, I jumped up from the ground. He felt a burst of irritability. From the sound, the sound of the gun was far less loud and rough than the guns used by human garrisons before. According to Xiong''s understanding, the louder the voice, the greater the power. But Xiong didn''t know that because guns in the new era rejected gunpowder as the driving force, the sound of rifles firing with high-capacity batteries was quieter, but the power was greater than that of firearms and rifles.


    Xiong felt it necessary to inform the old and young women Ru in the base to concentrate in the warehouse, which is the place used by the El nationality to reserve materials, with a pulley steel door. There is an iron bolt with thick thigh inside the steel door. If necessary, lock the steel door from the inside, so that you can hide safely for a period of time. This was originally an arrangement of the El nationality to prevent the attack of powerful mutant beasts, but this arrangement has never been used.


    After all, with the power of the El nationality, there are basically no mutant animals within a thousand miles that are strong enough to threaten them.


    But today, Xiong felt it necessary to use this arrangement. But when it was about to return to the base, its fierce instinct made it rush forward with all its strength. Almost at the same time, Xiong felt a hot airflow passing overhead, and then a dull gunshot sounded behind him.


    It''s human!


    The fierce one eye flashed a fierce light and rolled with the trend. He had already taken two single blade battle axes on the ground in his hands. When jumping in again, cross your hands to protect your head and chest. At the moment of making this defensive posture, the fierce arms shook violently, and the blood popped out.


    Two more shots.


    Although the bullet hit the fierce, it was stuck in the fierce arm bone and could not cause greater damage. The kinetic energy that can break ordinary people''s bones, but only makes Xiong feel pain, that''s all.


    The ferocity of the El nationality can be seen from this.


    Through the gap between his arms, Xiong saw several humans pressing towards the square in a trapezoidal motion. It roared and threw with both hands, but the two single blade tomahawks had hit a human respectively.


    The single blade Tomahawk sank deep into the chest of the two human soldiers, and its strength was so strong that it almost came out through the back. Before they became corpses, the two soldiers opened their eyes, as if they could not believe that they had died like this.


    While hitting the soldiers, he took a big stride and ran towards the remaining soldiers. The remaining five or six soldiers had squatted down and opened fire, protecting their heads and chest and directly bumping into the barrage. They rolled around the previous two bodies with a single blade Tomahawk, like a gray whirlwind rolling towards the firing soldiers. Before the two soldiers in front could react, they found that the whole world was turning over.


    When their eyes turned nearly 180 degrees, they saw that their headless body was bleeding like a spring!


    After instantly killing two soldiers, he rushed to the remaining soldiers with a fierce smile.


    The single blade axe turned flexibly in the fierce hand, took up the brilliance like a wheel, and swept away at the remaining soldiers. At the moment when death approached, a thin figure suddenly stood out behind the soldier. The figure flew up two legs and kicked the fierce wrist with unparalleled accuracy. It also numbed the wrist with fierce strength, and the rotating light wheel finally stopped.


    The man''s legs were flying and kicked him in the chest. The high frequency of intensive attacks, coupled with not weak strength, kicked back and forth. Straight let Xiong withdraw ten meters later, the shadow of his legs disappeared, so in Xiong''s single eye, a slender girl appeared.


    A girl with short hair and a bandage on her left cheek. The corners of the mouth are slightly upturned, which is a confident smile. The girl in vest, shorts, gloves and military boots said to the soldiers behind her, "step back and give me this guy."


    "Be careful, Haiwei." a veteran called out the girl''s name with worry, but he also knew that the terrible El soldiers in front of him could not be dealt with by ordinary soldiers with rifles.


    Haiwei nodded, her feet were slightly separated, her right fist was shoulder level, her left fist was slightly extended forward, and put on a standard fighting posture. The girl hooked her hook and pointed out, "come on, big guy!"


    Xiong roughly understood Haiwei''s meaning and knew that the cunning human soldiers were divided into two ways. One way to attract the attention of their patriarchs and soldiers, and the other way to bypass the mountains in an attempt to sneak attack the base. If Coase didn''t leave it, he couldn''t imagine what fate the people in the base would encounter.


    When I think so, I am furious. With a roar, the Warrior Leader ejected two streams of heat from his nostrils. His hands flexibly turned the single blade axe and followed the fit sprint, almost like a humanoid tank!


    Haiwei finally converged her smile, but the girl was stunned and motionless in the face of the amazing momentum that kept rolling in. Haiwei didn''t rush forward until she rushed half the distance. But when her body moved square, Haiwei put her weight on her hand and crossed the wrong body with a sliding shovel.


    Five fingers pressed on the ground, stopped her body, and Haiwei bounced back. A little toe, and instantly rushed to the fierce body. Haiwei wrapped her hands around her fierce neck and her body was as soft as a snake. She wrapped her long legs around her fierce waist and twisted it hard.


    When he woke up, he had been thrown to the ground by Haiwei.


    Break your neck!


    This is one of the basic throwing skills Haiwei learned in the youth camp. It uses inertia and centrifugal force to land her opponent on the head and neck. Under the influence of Haiwei''s fourth order power, even with the strong physique of the El people, the fierce also fell to the eye and gold heart. Before waking up from the shock of neck breaking and falling, he had severe pain in his chest and arms.


    But she let go of the fierce Haiwei and added several empty stepping swallows to it. This is the technique of high-speed stepping on the target. Through the superposition of forces between movements, one foot is heavier than the other.


    After stepping out six feet like lightning, Haiwei jumped three meters in the air, fell to the ground and reorganized her posture. The action is clean and neat, and there is no slippage at all. The girl''s action has a style of fighting master.


    At this time, he shook his head and got up from the ground. Just looking at the girl''s soldier again, his eyes have become more dignified.


    "Come again!"


    The girl drank lightly and leaned forward to rush again.


    Drink fiercely and stand still. It was not until Haiwei rushed close that the two single blade axes crossed. Haiwei didn''t mean to dodge at all. She caught it with her hands crossed, her fingers wide, and held her fierce wrist, but she couldn''t chop down her two axes. Just two people''s strength fight with each other, the ground under their feet is crackling at first, and then it collapses abruptly. The broken stone chips are sprayed in a ring under the release of the shock wave of force collision, lifted up in the air, and then sprinkled like stone rain.


    The simple and rough collision made the two people''s bodies enter a temporary state of rigidity. However, Haiwei is obviously much better than Xiong in terms of body softness, so she recovers from stiffness faster than Xiong. Haiwei stepped back a little, turned her palm into a grasp, and took it as a fulcrum, and the whole person swung up. Haiwei''s body was as soft as bone. After turning 270 degrees in mid air, she clamped her long leg and clamped her fierce head.


    At the moment of clamping the fierce, Haiwei releases her hand and raises her body with inertia. Shrink back again and Haiwei rolls to the ground. The fierce legs were clamped, which took the elite soldier of the El nationality off the ground, turned around in mid air, and then fell heavily to the ground!


    Round hammer!


    When the ground shook, Hai Wei almost threw her into the ground. The body collided violently in a large area, which made him spray a blood mist from his mouth and nose involuntarily. It looked blankly at the radiation clouds in the sky. It couldn''t believe that it was thrown to the ground by human girls who looked so thin one after another.


    The dignity of the ER soldiers is gone!


    After the second fall, Haiwei didn''t attack again this time, but opened the distance with several jumps in succession. From neck folding to round hammer, Haiwei learns fighting skills according to her own strengths and characteristics. Haiwei doesn''t intend to learn those powerful fist and leg skills like Johnny. It''s true that these skills are quite destructive. However, the demand for strength and physical fitness is also considerable. Haiwei knows that as a woman, there is a natural gap between herself and men in these two aspects.


    What''s more, Haiwei''s route is different from that of a swordsman like Su. A fighter with his own body as a weapon consumes more physical energy than a swordsman. Therefore, Haiwei carefully selects from various fighting skills, and finally focuses on all kinds of wrestling skills that wrap up the enemy in close proximity and use the softness and inertia of the body to defeat the enemy.


    To destroy the enemy''s defense and even body with throwing skills, and then win with powerful kicking skills has become an important core of Haiwei''s tactics. In the future, as steel girls become known, this tactical idea will find a way for female fighters to rival male fighters!

 Chapter 382

    The fierce slowly got up from the ground, and the one eye on his face became extremely calm. However, under this calm, there was an emotion comparable to the angry sea. Xiong is an excellent soldier. He knows his body like the back of his hand. In the two crazy falls just now, Xiong already knew that his bone was cracked by the girl. This is the damage caused by the combination of great strength and special throwing skills. Xiong knows that the best way now is to escape far away, so he can recover from the injury for ten days and a half months with the strong physical strength of the El people.


    But behind it is the only entrance to the base. As soon as he left, the people in the base must have been unlucky. Moreover, Xiong is a soldier, and the dignity of a soldier does not allow him to escape this battle.


    Since the young patriarch suddenly killed the human garrison, Xiong knew that the ER nationality and human beings could not coexist. Xiong is the only one who knows why Coase killed the garrison, but Xiong doubts whether the thing called "mother" in Coase''s mouth exists. But Coase believed this and pointed out that "everything is born of it". With Coase''s low talent in language, he couldn''t help believing in his mother''s existence when he could say such simple and profound words.


    But even so, it is still unwise to break with human beings. Now is the time to bear the consequences. Only the El people never know what regret is.


    Coase is like this, so is Xiong.


    The fierce hands waved two single blade axes flexibly, letting them pull out light tails in the air. When there are more and more such light tails, Haiwei repeats tightening and relaxation all over her body, which is her breathing rhythm when facing the war, so as to help her maximize her physical fitness.


    Haiwei knows that the fierce attack is coming.


    She can''t let go of any action. The consequence of negligence is death!


    Suddenly, he waved his hands, and the single blade axe turned like a wheel. It seemed as if two light wheels were released from Xiong''s hand. They took a strange scream and crossed and cut to Haiwei. At the same time, Xiong didn''t stop and ran to Haiwei with all his strength. Its hands are wide open, and sharp bone claws pop up between its five fingers. This is the last and strongest weapon of every El people!


    The light wheels cut alternately, and Haiwei bounced up and rolled in the air, allowing two single blade axes to pass above and below her body.


    Landing, Haiwei adjusts her breathing.


    Xiong has been caught with one claw, occupying Haiwei''s line of sight!


    Haiwei slipped forward, but her body tilted back to the limit and let Xiong''s claw wipe off her nose. Haiwei embraces her hands, encircles her fierce arms, and then swings up with her waist. Like a clever monkey, Haiwei jumped over her fierce arm in an instant. The girl bent her body to the limit, let go of the fierce moment with her hands, made a force with her long legs, and stepped heavily on the fierce elbows!


    Kick, army stab!


    This is a skill that uses the elasticity and extension of leg muscles to make an instant force to destroy the opponent''s joints. In the middle of the fierce elbow, Haiwei''s fourth order strength formed a penetrating flood of destruction, crushing the fierce elbow bone. With a loud scream, the other hand turned and caught Haiwei in the air.


    Haiwei people are in mid air and cannot change their posture due to physical rules. He had to cross his hands, make full use of the fourth-order defense, and fight hard.


    There was a dull explosion in the air. The visible gas explosion was slowly unfolding, but Haiwei''s body had retreated like a shell, hit the thick rock wall outside the El base, and then bounced to the ground. As soon as she touched the ground, Haiwei immediately rolled away and bounced up from the ground. However, five blood marks were clearly visible on her slender arms.


    Every bloodstain is deep and bone can be seen, which makes Haiwei''s hands bleed. This is the result of her fourth-order defense. Otherwise, if she was hit like this, her hands would have been broken. Haiwei sticks out her small tongue and licks it gently on the wound. In addition to the rust smell of blood, Haiwei also feels numb on her tongue. This is a sign of poisoning, but before coming, all soldiers, including Haiwei, had been given anti-virus drugs.


    In addition, the defense enhancement of Shanghai Wei itself has the effect of improving anti toxicity. Therefore, the neurotoxin that the El people can let large mutants lie down directly has a much weaker impact on Shanghai Wei.


    But the influence does not exist. With the increase of exercise and the acceleration of blood, the influence of toxin will be greater and greater. So Haiwei must make a quick decision. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for her.


    Haiwei''s eyes flashed across the sharp awn, and her body leaned forward slightly, and she had rushed towards her like a cheetah. Xiong is unwilling to show weakness and waves his one arm towards Haiwei. Although they are different races, at this moment, both Haiwei and Xiong saw their desperate consciousness in each other''s eyes.


    The outcome will be decided in the next second!


    He roared and waved his arms to catch Haiwei''s head. Unexpectedly, the girl''s hands flashed out, crossed the grid and dragged it on its arms, and immediately fell to the left involuntarily. And Haiwei has taken the opportunity to slip up with Xiong and flash behind it. The girl spins her body and transfers her strength to her right leg by swinging her waist.


    The long leg sweeps like a whip. With a strange buzzing sound, Haiwei''s long leg sweeps a faint smoke dragon in the air and sweeps her heel on her fierce head. The fierce head suddenly swung unnaturally to the right, and the huge force completely opposite to the body made the fierce head present an unnatural posture. Then she was taken off the ground by Haiwei''s strong legs. As Haiwei''s long legs swept to the ground, Xiong also made close contact with the earth with her head and feet.


    The ground shook violently, and the shock wave rose into the sky, bringing countless sand, stone and smoke debris, like a smoke dragon rising from the ground. The smoke dragon soared for hundreds of meters before stopping castration and was slowly blown away by the wind.


    Looking at the ground again, the tall body began to fall to the ground. Its head was almost on its shoulder, and its broken neck bone even pierced out of its neck. There was a lot of hyperemia in one eye, which was caused by the burst of blood vessels in the brain.


    The leader of the soldiers of the ER nationality finally hated Haiwei''s "kickboxing". Haiwei, who killed the enemy for the first time, looked at the fierce and obviously mutated cervical spine, and her small face turned white for a while. Then he turned around, but he couldn''t help vomiting. She just felt that everything she had eaten in the morning was completely vomited in her stomach, so she couldn''t sit down on the ground.


    Looking at Haiwei''s rookie appearance, the veterans smiled. One of the soldiers comforted: "it''s all right. It''s the first time to kill... Er, it''s barely half a person. It''s all like this."


    Another soldier smiled and said, "yes, Haiwei, you''ve done a good job. Unlike someone, you wet your pants when you kill for the first time."


    "Who the hell are you talking about!"


    When they rushed to fenghaiwei in an alternative way, the other two soldiers had already got into the base of the ER nationality. A moment later, gunfire and the strange cry of the El people rang out in the base. Five minutes later, the soldiers ran out again and hurriedly said to them, "get out!"


    So two soldiers near Haiwei picked up the girl, and the remaining five of the raid team quickly withdrew from the El base. After they ran hundreds of meters, there was a loud explosion behind them. Haiwei looked back in her busy schedule and saw an orange fireball rising slowly in the direction of the base. The fireball devoured all the combustible substances. It didn''t turn into a small black mushroom cloud until even the air was burned up by it.


    Haiwei was in a trance. She seemed to go back to when she was about to start in the morning and heard that her team was assigned the task of sneaking attack on the base of the El nationality and blowing up the base. Haiwei always felt that she didn''t have to go too far. Although there was no follow-up in this operation, he handed over all the command to brown. When Brown gave this order, zero was also present, but he chose silence. Only Haiwei objected.


    But Brown said to: "Hatred will spread. We only kill all the ER soldiers and leave them alone. It seems that we are merciful. But in fact, we are stupid. Because as long as the ER people do not die, hatred will continue to exist. Maybe another group of young Er soldiers will appear in front of us in five or ten years. At that time, we will regret too much It''s too late. "


    "Since hatred is destined to be planted, you might as well do it more thoroughly and never suffer!"


    When Brown said this, Haiwei found it difficult to connect the man in front of her with the cheerful uncle on weekdays. But Haiwei''s reason told her that Brown''s decision was right. In turbulent times, there is no need for mercy, but for conquest!


    Moreover, the complex problem of right and wrong is beyond Haiwei''s little head.


    The explosion of the base rang through thousands of miles. Even the gunfire and roar in the fierce battle could not cover up the explosion. Therefore, Coase heard it clearly. Looking in the direction of the explosion, he caught the ferocious black cloud in an instant. In an instant, Coase knew what had happened and immediately gave a sad roar from his mouth.


    Howling bleak, with endless helplessness and endless resentment!


    In this valley, the El soldiers were ambushed. They could only fight back when they were blocked. What''s hateful is that humans occupied the commanding height and fired frequently with powerful new era rifles. Although Kos asked his people to set up rattan shields, shrink their defense lines and stick their backs to the mountain wall to reduce the attack surface. But even so, in the human side, the great power and high-frequency firing of weapons in the new era Down, people die every minute.


    After Coase made this sad roar, the angry patriarch suddenly saw that a strong human man on the high cliff came out with a heavy machine gun. He was cold in his heart with the courage of bloody dusk.


    The high-speed heavy gun, which can only be used on the chariot, was easily carried in Brown''s hand. Brown was covered with a yellow ammunition chain and stepped on an ammunition box at his feet. It was obvious that he was well prepared. Brown smoked a cigarette and pointed the muzzle of the gun to the El soldier on the opposite mountain wall. The man smoked and pressed the trigger.


    There was no need to aim at it at all. The high-speed heavy artillery roared out of the muzzle, and the bullets poured out like a rainstorm. Countless bullet casings fell to Brown''s feet, but the bullets were like the sickle of death. With the movement of Brown''s trajectory, a blood line was cut across the er warrior camp!


    Coase''s eyes turned red in an instant. Tengdun could barely resist the attack of the new era rifle, but could not be bombarded by a 25mm large caliber bullet. Even the strength of the El people was immediately a wound the size of a bowl when it was hit by such a bullet, which was fatal enough.


    So brown swept across the cliff, and the El soldiers immediately fell on their backs. With a roar, Coase lifted the hammer and rushed to Brown''s cliff. Close to the cliff, Coase raised the hammer and hit the mountain wall with a heavy blow.


    The mountain was shocked by a big earthquake. The crack as thick as an arm took the heavy blow point as the source, and continued to spread like a snake to the cliff at Brown''s feet. With another roar, a large area of mountains fell off. Brown''s face was blue and jumped to the rear quickly with his ammunition box. The soldiers who could not escape together slid down the valley with the falling mountains. Immediately, the soldiers were either killed by stones or cut into meat mud by a flood of El soldiers.


    "Shit!"


    See Coase back and intend to hammer the cliff again. Brown angrily scolded, instantly adjusted the trajectory and gently pressed the trigger.


    At the foot of the cliff, Coase was immediately alert, and the hammer stood in front of his head, shaking his whole body.


    When the was heard, a loud crash sounded. A large caliber bullet was embedded in Coase''s hammer, and the powerful kinetic energy of the rapid fire heavy gun shocked the clan leader back again and again. Brown continued to press the trigger gently, and the rapid fire heavy gun connected several spot shots, which pushed Coase back. However strong, the carefully forged hammer could not withstand the continuous attack of rapid fire heavy artillery.


    I saw that the side of the hammer towards Brown had sunk, and the bullet points of several shots were almost the same!


    Only the gun master Brown can use the rapid fire heavy gun as a sniper gun. After all, their profession has two sharp tools of environmental calculation and trajectory correction. They can let the gun master control and focus on firepower, but achieve the precision attack like a sniper gun.


    This ability may not play a great role in fighting among the strong, but it is a terrible means for thousands of troops to win the enemy on the battlefield.


    When brown still wanted to continue shooting, there was a flurry of dancing on the cliff at his feet, but it was the elite fighters of the El nationality who used war hammers as weapons who bombarded the cliff like a scientist. Although their strength could not be compared with that of Coase, the seven or eight war hammers pounded down so repeatedly that the mountains trembled and the broken stones overturned. Seeing that the area of mountain fragmentation is expanding, Brown can no longer stay in the original shooting position. But he stepped back again and again. Coase took the opportunity to rush into Brown''s shooting dead corner.


    The cliff shook endlessly, and brown couldn''t even get close to observe. At this time, a faint voice sounded in the back: "give me that guy."


    But Yelu came over and looked at the girl. Brown frowned at the sky and said, "it''s not night now."


    "The night is the home of the night Messenger, but not everything." Yelu turned and said expressionless, "as for concealment, it''s not concealment or concealment. As long as the opponent can''t see me, I''m also another form of concealment."


    With Brown''s words, Yelu leaned back and fell down the Fangshan valley.


    Coase was going to climb up the cliff to kill all the damn humans when he suddenly found a human girl overhead diving. Coase completely ignored this delicate creature. A swing of the hammer would kill the bug. Unexpectedly, just holding the hammer, the girl suddenly disappeared.


    The patriarch was stunned at first, but he heard the sound of small footsteps in his ears. Coase looked around, but he didn''t see half the figure. But it knew that the girl was nearby. The feeling that he knew his opponent was nearby but couldn''t catch the figure made Coase miserable. It spewed out a burning breath from its nose, and suddenly the hammer swept across and roared into the void!


    In the air, the girl''s stunned expression appeared. The hammer was hitting her chest. Coase smiled proudly. Unexpectedly, a dull voice sounded behind him: "you guessed wrong."


    Behind you!


    The figure in the Warhammer exploded into thousands of butterflies. Coase''s shoulder hurt and jumped out of a blood wave. The girl not only broke its flesh with a sharp tool, but also opened several nerves in her shoulder. Even the composite battle armor was gently untied, but there was no obstruction at all. Coase endured the sharp pain, quickly moved the hammer to the other hand and swung out. There was a violent wind in the air. Of course, the hammer also fell in the air.


    But the patriarch''s intention was to force his opponent away. At the moment when Coase turned quickly, the corner of his eye caught the picture of the girl retreating back into the void with a dark dagger in her hand.


    Coase couldn''t believe that a small dagger could do so much harm to himself? Bloody dusk doesn''t know. Night Ryu uses the shock attack technique. This technique is suitable for petite girls like Yelu. It can cause terrible damage with less power. More importantly, when attacking with this technique, it will minimize the wind sound caused by the blade breaking into the air.


    However, it is not easy to learn this skill. Usually only those determined warriors can master this terrible assassination skill.


    Scattered footsteps sounded again. Coase caught the hammer tightly and one eye kept moving. Although the clan leader has great talent in combat, he can only catch a faint figure at the corner of his eye. The terrible girl was moving around it at an unimaginable high speed, but the directions she took were all dead corners of Coase''s line of sight, so Coase couldn''t grasp her position.


    The sound of killing in my ears was loud. After being demolished by elite soldiers with a hammer, the human side began to fight back. Although ordinary soldiers climbed while human soldiers were fighting against their enemies, human soldiers also began to fight back with rifles. Especially the very strong man, carrying the black heavy gun in his hand, easily reaped the lives of his people. Coase wants to help his people, but now he is entangled by this dangerous girl. If he is a little distracted, he may be killed.


    Bloody dusk suddenly realized that this time he may no longer be the enemy''s dusk.

 Chapter 383

    make love!


    The sound of broken footsteps, like soft raindrops, kept falling around Coase. The young clan leader wished his head could rotate 360 degrees like some mutant animals, but even so, he probably couldn''t keep up with the speed of the girl.


    Since I can''t keep up, I won''t look for it!


    Coase made a decision in an instant. The Warhammer was raised high and hit the ground heavily.


    With a loud bang, the ground burst into pieces and cracks centered on Coase. The pounding shock wave vented upward from the ground, bringing up a gray smoke screen. Concealment does not mean that there is no trace. Yelu just uses the extremely fast speed and dead angle orientation to disappear in Coase''s line of sight, but her body is not air, and no matter how fast it is, it can''t really disappear.


    So a faint outline appeared in the smoke.


    Got it!


    Coase thought excitedly, and the hammer swung away in an instant. The strong wind brought by the war hammer blew away the smoke, but what the hammer pointed to was still empty.


    "It''s a good idea to show me with smoke. Unfortunately, you still can''t keep up with me in terms of speed."


    The voice came from the rear again. This time, Coase found a pair of slender legs, wrapped around his shoulders on both sides, and temporarily suppressed his actions. With a slight tingling from above his eyes, Coase didn''t want to think about it. He tilted his head back and opened his mouth at the same time.


    When there was a sound, Coase bit the dark dagger in the girl''s hand.


    However, the concussion force attached to the dagger broke Coase''s sharp teeth, but the girl didn''t expect that this group should use such strange tricks to block their own attack. For a moment, they were naturally stunned and sat on Coase''s shoulder without action.


    Until brown''s voice sounded on the cliff: "fool, don''t be in a daze on the battlefield!"


    Hearing this, Yelu reacted. Like the short-circuit machine working again, the girl stretched out her hand and pressed koshou''s back, and the person immediately left. As she left, the Warhammer roared over Coase''s head. If her reaction was slower, it would now become a meat pie.


    Brown was relieved to watch the girl bounce and enter the high-speed hiding state again. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Everything was good at night. It was this natural habit of staying that broke out, but no matter what occasion it was. What''s the difference between being in a daze on the battlefield and looking for death?


    But now it''s time to discuss it with her. Brown took back his eyes and continued to control the terror weapon in his hand, reaping the lives of El soldiers.


    It was so close that Coase felt the fruit of victory. Unfortunately, Coase missed the victory with a reminder from the man as strong as a bear. Coase gave Brown a hate look. The next moment, he suddenly felt a slight pain like a needle all over his body. Feeling with his heart, Coase heard a faint tremor.


    At the end of the reaction, Yelu crossed it with a residual shadow. The shadow disappeared as soon as it flashed. When Coase caught only one outline, his knee hurt and a stream of blood jumped out. In the blood spring, a few bone scraps were vaguely visible, but they were picked out by the belt bone with a blow from Yelu.


    Coase ate pain, and the Warhammer supported the ground to support his body. But I found that the night Ryu figure kept flashing. Every time it flashed, it would bring out the skin, flesh and bone debris on Coase, so repeatedly. Although each injury is not serious, it is also a terrible wound for Coase when the number reaches a certain level.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, the patriarch had been soaked in blood. However, until now, Kos had never met the corners of Ryu''s clothes all night.


    Bone removal is one of the special skills of the night messenger. Use weapons to defend and destroy the target through rapid movement. If the opponent bears a certain number of attacks, it is likely that the whole body bones will be damaged. After all, this is an attack launched by the night messenger against the biological bones.


    Coase''s nerves were burned by the fire. When the anger accumulated to a certain extent, it broke out. At any time, the bloody dusk is not a good man who only gets beaten and doesn''t fight back. It''s just that Yelu''s speed is too fast and can''t be captured. Coase will take the defensive until now. However, under the skill of eviscerating, passive defense is doomed to failure.


    So the patriarch uttered a determined roar and ignored the continuous attack of Yelu. It focused on holding the hammer so that it was parallel to the ground, and then rotated with its legs. Warhammer plus Coase''s own weight has reached the horror level of nearly 500 kilograms! When the weight of the two in one rotates, it immediately brings up the air and pulls up the dust on the ground.


    When the first smoke dragon wrapped around Kos, the patriarch had spun faster and faster. In the end, Kos''s figure had been replaced by the huge smoke dragon, forming a terrible tornado extending hundreds of meters from the ground to the sky. This is Coase''s proud skill, which uses the weight of the body and the hammer to make the terrible centrifugal force generated when it rotates to form irresistible damage.


    Coase, who is incarnated as a tornado, instantly bounced out the night Ryu who accidentally rushed into the smoke dragon.


    In the night''s dull hum, the petite body bounced several times on the ground and rolled out for nearly 100 meters before stopping. She had just propped up her body when her pretty face suddenly turned red. With a small mouth, he coughed up a piece of red blood mist. There are even some small pieces of meat in the blood, which is caused by visceral injury. The more serious injury was that the right forearm was almost deformed, which was only a trace gently rubbed by the tornado.


    Even if the girl was so badly injured, she still looked natural. She shook her head and jumped up from the ground. However, the tornado whirling towards her made Yelu feel suffocated. That was because the air was constantly sucked by the tornado. More rotating airflow is added, resulting in the volume of tornadoes becoming larger and larger.


    Brown also saw the terrible tornado. The man-made destructive air flow had produced terrible attraction. Those thin soldiers were even sucked in by the tornado. As soon as the flesh and blood body entered it, the flesh and blood and bones were instantly twisted into a blood mist. Brown didn''t care to shoot those ordinary soldiers. He turned his gun to shoot.


    Unexpectedly, the faint voice of the night Ryukyu penetrated the drama of the tornado and sounded in Brown''s ear: "it''s mine!"


    Brown was stunned at the speech, then shook his head and said, "stubborn kid, I''ll give you three minutes."


    "Three minutes? No, it only takes ten seconds to solve it." Yelu shook her head in denial. She said it very seriously and had no element of joking.


    However, no matter what Brown thinks, he doesn''t think that Yelu with only one arm can solve the El clan leader in ten seconds.


    Night Liu''s face was as calm as water, and he couldn''t see the slightest emotional waves. The Tornado had approached 100 meters from her body and began to take her in the direction of the tornado. Yelu didn''t care and raised his left hand. At this time, under the reflection of the sky light, brown saw something like a silk thread appear between Yelu''s fingers. These threads appear intermittently under the sky and extend into the tornado.


    "It wasn''t for nothing just now, if it wasn''t for tying this!" Yelu gently shook his five fingers and trembled with the silk thread between his fingers. She tiptoed, picked up the dagger that fell to the ground and held it in her mouth.


    Yelu''s five fingers stretched out to his eyes, and his mouth bit the dagger across the silk thread. The silk thread immediately vibrated and made an ethereal sound like a plucked string. But these voices represent the notes of running for life.


    The tornado in the positive rotation suddenly seemed to be cut off by an invisible giant shear. The tornado suddenly burst into pieces. The suddenly out of control wind flow formed a disordered impact and violently knocked over and cracked everything blocking the track. Nearly tons of stones can''t afford the impact of the impact stream, and they burst into stone powder, while the smaller stones are directly blown into fine debris.


    When the shock wave passes, only yellowish dust belts are left on the site, spreading around in a circular attitude.


    At the center of these dust belts, Coase''s body froze in place. The ribbon pulled by the five fingers of Yelu finally showed its true face. It was a line composed of pure energy. At present, these energy filaments are gently passing through Coase''s body.


    When the last silk thread penetrated Coase''s body, the patriarch''s body suddenly fell apart into a ground of broken meat and blood.


    Death song, another terrible skill of night messenger. While approaching the opponent''s attack, separate the energy from the body and leave it on the target. After tying these energy filaments, the night messenger can use the resonance of internal energy to vibrate these filaments in the distance to cut the target''s body from the inside. Only those who have a keen sense of energy can find the death thread hidden on themselves by night messengers.


    In order not to be noticed by the opponent, the energy of the general death silk thread is extremely weak. Only when playing, the dark night messenger uses the channel formed by the resonance between the two to inject energy, so as to achieve the purpose of instantaneous strangulation. Before that, if you find death threads on your body, you can break them as long as you simply wash them with your own energy.


    Unfortunately, Coase is obviously not so sensitive to energy. So it didn''t feel it until the night Ryukyu played. But Coase''s vitality was amazing. Even if he was dismembered by Yelu, his intact head didn''t let him die at the first time.


    It looked at Yelu and spit out several human syllables from its throat:... Mother... Revenge. "


    When the last syllable was uttered, the bloody dusk ushered in the dusk of its own life in this mountainous area. The fall of the brigade commander and the fall of the base gradually made the remaining El soldiers lose their fighting spirit. The second half of the battle ended in the no suspense outcome of the victory of the human side. When the zero army began to clean the battlefield, it was already sunset.


    The bright red sky light shone on zero''s body, stretching his shadow on the ground, with such a lonely smell.


    Zero stood alone in front of the ruins of the El base, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He was as silent as a stone statue, as if he had stood here since ancient times. It was not until the signal of communication request sounded in his pocket brain that zero changed from a stone statue to a man. Some boundless eyes recovered their spirits. When the signal sounded for the third time, zero took out the pocket smart brain like a mobile phone in the old era.


    It is prompted on the screen that a video email has been received. It opens at zero. After a moment of screen delay, Ben appears in the window.


    Ben smiled and said, "is the Crusade going well? I heard that you sent out newly trained soldiers this time. You should be careful. The El nationality is famous for its ferocity."


    This is no longer asgat. In the new era without satellite network, it is difficult to realize long-distance real-time communication. Therefore, asgat has network receiving nodes in foreign villages or strongholds that maintain friendly relations. Although it is still unable to communicate in real time, it can communicate through video mail.


    Zero soon replied to an email to the effect that the Crusade task had been completed and the soldiers were cleaning the battlefield. However, from the perspective of the AI nationality''s not outstanding intelligence, this alien race does not have much valuable things to recycle. Only a few intact bodies and two slightly injured Er people can be recovered. Asgat should be interested in studying their body structure and genetic composition.


    The reward for the Crusade task is not only on the books, but also from invisible places. If the object of this crusade is not the ER nationality whose civilization still remains in the original state, but other highly developed civilized races, the return of zero will be much greater than the reward indicated by the task. From technology to biology, from slaves to soldiers, war destroys some things and gives others. In a sense, this is also a manifestation of balance. The difference lies in who the winner is.


    Ben wrote back soon and expressed his interest in the ER soldiers. As for the two complete bodies, even if the biochemical laboratory of the black rose family doesn''t need them, there''s no worry that they can''t be sold. In short, when Ben promised to buy the two soldiers, the reward of zero was much higher than that of the mission.


    The communication has been turned off and it has turned dark. Zero eyes sent the last ray of sky light into the horizon, and the world immediately became dark. Looking from this direction, you can vaguely see a piece of fire shaking not far from the foot of the mountain. It was a temporary camp built by brown and them in the afternoon. The laughter of soldiers came from the wind, which made zero feel a little relieved.


    Only alive can you laugh.


    To be honest, Brown did a good job in this operation. First, he used tricks to confuse the El patrol team, and then ate the reinforcements. Today, he deliberately created a false impression that the ER sentry miscalculated the strength of the army. Finally, after attracting all the fighters of the ER nationality, they divided their troops into two ways. On the one hand, they destroyed the base of the ER nationality and broke its foundation; On the other hand, the main force was deployed to suppress the ER nationality with traps and machine guns.


    In this operation, Brown''s military literacy, Yelu''s assassination skills and even Haiwei''s fighting skills all shine, allowing zero to see the great potential of the three of them. Especially Haiwei, zero observed the fierce body afterwards. From the injury of the body of the El soldier, zero can roughly infer Haiwei''s heroic fighting posture at that time.


    Zero is very happy. Johnny has the same vision. Haiwei will become an excellent fighting master. And now, she is walking on this road.


    When I thought so, I moved in my heart. The next moment I heard Haiwei''s refreshing voice: "head, you''re here."


    With a smile, Haiwei''s behavior has been the same as that of a tomboy since she got familiar with those soldiers recently. Even her address is the same as that of brown. But zero likes this kind of wild address. What Sir''s name will only make him feel constrained.


    Haiwei is walking on the mountain road. She has a bright smile on her face. Even the night can''t hide her brilliance. The girl''s hands were covered with bandages, and the wounds suffered by HeXiong in World War I had been properly handled. Although the nerve poisons of the ER nationality are powerful, they can also remove 78 / 10 of the antidotes carried by the army. With the good anti toxicity of Shanghai Wei, the remaining toxins will be naturally excreted by the day after tomorrow.


    Only from the irregularly bound hands, the person who bandaged Haiwei did have limited skills in nursing. This reminds zero of Su. The woman is good at fighting, but her nursing is a mess.


    When Haiwei saw that zero''s eyes fell on her hands, the girl''s smile stiffened, and she clenched her teeth and said, "this is what the girl Yeliu tied for me. It''s obviously hurt more than me, and she tied a bandage for me with one hand. As a result, it''s like this."


    "Appearance is not important, but mind is important, isn''t it? It seems that you two get along well now." zero asked: "how''s Yelu''s injury?"


    He knew that when he fought with the head of the El clan, Yelu was hurt more than Haiwei. The biggest injury was the fracture of her right arm and extensive contusion of her muscles. This was the result of Yelu''s timely defensive posture, otherwise her arm would be broken on the spot.


    "She said nothing. Injuries like this can only be regarded as flesh injuries in previous adventures." Haiwei said carelessly.


    Zero is not as heartless as she is. From Yelu''s simple words, zero can roughly imagine what kind of life this naturally foolish girl lived in the past. It has absolutely nothing to do with the word "beauty". If such an injury is also a small thing, then Yelu almost came by stepping on blood and corpses.


    There seems to be another story behind her. And the natural appearance seems to be a protective measure for yourself.


    "What''s the matter, head?"


    Seeing zero silence, Haiwei couldn''t help shaking her hand in front of him. However, Yelu''s dressing technology is really limited. The bandage wrapped in a mess makes Haiwei''s hand no different from plaster. It looks like Haiwei is waving a wooden post more than her arm. Haiwei seems to find this and quickly receives it and hides it behind her back.


    Zero shook his head and smiled and said, "nothing. If we get along well with Yelu, we usually care more about her. We don''t live for ourselves, do we?"


    Haiwei held her head for a moment. When she thought, she looked a little cute as a girl, but then shook her head like a tomboy and said, "you speak too philosophically, I don''t understand very well. In short, others are good to me, I am good to him. Just like the head and Yelu. If you bully me, I will give it back a hundred times!"


    Zero was dumb and lost his smile. This is Haiwei''s philosophy of life.


    "By the way, uncle brown, they are having a celebration party. They asked me to come to you to join them. Let''s go quickly." Haiwei tapped her head awkwardly with her hand, and then took him down the mountain road with her zero arm.


    For Haiwei''s kiss, zero felt like a family. So he didn''t take out his hand and let the girl take him to the fire at the foot of the mountain.


    Behind is darkness, ahead is light!

 Chapter 384

    It was very lively at the foot of the mountain. The soldiers lit a bonfire to disperse the darkness and brighten the camp. Except for the guards who were responsible for guarding, the rest celebrated the victory on the flat ground in front of the camp. After several fat six legged deer were slaughtered, they were divided into strips of meat and roasted on the fire. Skillful soldiers were responsible for cooking this rare game. As the greasy meat strips are roasted thoroughly by fire, the venison gradually presents a golden color, with a meat fragrance that makes people move their fingers, floating in the air with the evening wind. Accompanied by the soldiers'' songs of self entertainment, the atmosphere of the celebration was naturally pushed to the climax.


    When zero came to havila, six or seven soldiers were singing some songs that zero had never heard. Their songs are wild, like the burning flame, with the masculine smell of men''s iron blood. Even the zero ice state of mind felt surging after listening to it, let alone others. Even Haiwei blushed and hummed, obviously very excited.


    Finding the arrival of zero, brown boldly pushed him into the crowd and said, "boys, look who''s coming."


    Seeing that it was zero, the soldiers gradually quieted down, and even the soldiers who sang loudly stopped singing awkwardly. Zero became the devil''s coach in two months of training, and what the soldiers feared was zero. The coach not only completed all the training he set, but also did more than ordinary soldiers. So in the eyes of the soldiers, it seemed that there was a devil like power hidden in the slender body.


    Zero nodded to the soldiers. Brown was obviously excited and said to zero, "head, don''t you say a few words to us?"


    Nodding, he looked at Brown and at the soldiers. His eyes became sharp. Even Brown had the feeling that he didn''t dare to look at anyone if his real eyes fell on him.


    "Celebration party?" the zero voice was a little cold, which lowered the originally high atmosphere. He said faintly: "I have to say that your battle is commendable from strategy to action. However, it is not perfect. Apart from other loopholes, you are obviously careless about the night attack on the ER nationality base. You launched an attack without exploring the truth inside and outside the base, resulting in failure. Although you won today, don''t forget that you are Carry a new era rifle to deal with the barbarians with machetes and sledgehammers. If the other party''s technology is equal to yours, you won''t win so easily. Remember me, never let victory confuse your mind. You still have a long way to go. "


    After that, zero turned to leave. But he stood still. Finally, a smile appeared on his face, like the ice and snow unsealed. Zero smiled and said, "but in general, you did a good job! Continue to work hard!"


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted, "yes, head!"


    With everyone attached, the roar shook the sky and the atmosphere was warm.


    The camp regained its vitality, found a quiet place on the edge and sat down. Looking at the slightly red clouds in the distance, I didn''t know what to think. Suddenly, footsteps sounded in my ears, followed by Brown''s loud voice: "head, the meat is roasted, have some."


    The big man sat next to zero with a dagger in his hand. The dagger carried two strips of meat. The strips still exuded light smoke, and the rich meat aroma suddenly got into zero''s nose. Zero was not polite. He reached out to pick up one of the strips and sent it to his mouth, and ate it clean.


    After eating the venison himself, brown patted his stomach and said, "head, you were right just now. We really got dizzy about victory."


    "Don''t take it to heart. I say those are trying to frustrate their spirit and save themselves from being too happy. It''s not good to go to the battlefield again with such a mentality," zero said casually.


    "No, you''re right," Brown said awkwardly, touching his big head. "I was a little complacent before, but now I think there are still many mistakes in some of the details. If we had found out earlier, our casualties could be reduced."


    When it comes to casualties, zero comes up with a number: 27.


    This is the number of soldiers killed on the zero side of the Crusade mission. On the whole, this number is still within the acceptable range of zero, but it is not ideal. In terms of scientific and technological content, the zero army undoubtedly has an overwhelming advantage, but the most ordinary soldier of the El nationality also has two-level enhanced strength and defense equal to those with ability. This virtually brings each other closer The distance between science and technology, but the cause of soldiers'' casualties is not caused by the soldiers of the El nationality. According to the statistics after the war, the soldiers who died in battle mainly died in the hands of the clan leader of the El nationality and another elite soldier killed by Haiwei.


    Needless to say, the head of the El clan finally launched a move like the weather and directly killed more than ten soldiers. According to Haiwei''s report, the elite soldiers killed by her also had at least three to four levels of strength and defense.


    After all, capable people are always natural enemies of ordinary people. Even a cat armed to its teeth will not be an opponent of a lion.


    On a deeper level, in asgat''s evaluation system, the El nationality belongs to a newly civilized low intelligent race. If it is low, there are medium, high and even unknown races. Among these races, God knows how many life beings have the power no less than those with ability.


    From the Julian mountains to the west, there is a vast land. Even if asgat sends the golden Tomahawk to the west, the scope of the golden Tomahawk is extremely limited from the overall area of the land. What''s more, the Legion is only marching vertically, so the information they find is extremely limited.


    In this vast land, I''m afraid there are more alien beings who have evolved more completely.


    Thinking of this, zero would like to immediately rush to the western land for exploration. But he knows that he can''t do this with his current resources and strength.


    Only patience, development. When the wings are plump, they are qualified to explore the mysterious land in the West.


    Brown didn''t know that zero had thought so much. He just felt that zero suddenly became silent and his eyes became boundless. It seems that there is a world, even the universe, hidden in those strange eyes.


    It was not until the sound of a dispute floated into their ears that zero''s eyes returned to focus. Looking at the source of the sound with brown, it turned out that Haiwei and Yelu came together. It''s a dispute, but it''s Haiwei who keeps talking from head to tail. On the contrary, Yelu still looks like Fu Ping. After starting the natural stay mode, Yelu ignored Haiwei''s fierce verbal attack, but occasionally insisted on her own words, so Haiwei opened her teeth and claws like a kitten stepped on her tail.


    "What''s the matter, you two?" Brown asked with a smile when he saw the two girls.


    Haiwei saw that it was two people and immediately dragged Yelu to come over. Yelu''s arm was seriously injured in the battle with Kos. It has been dealt with now. However, Yelu''s ability does not have the advantage of recovery. Therefore, in the next period of time, I''m afraid the girl''s combat power will be reduced. It''s just that Yelu doesn''t seem to care. She is dragged by Haiwei like a delicate doll, but occasionally frowns and tells that she is helpless about Haiwei''s behavior. This expression makes the girl look a little cute. If she doesn''t know Yelu, I''m afraid she can''t connect her with the cold killing against Kos.


    "Boss, and uncle brown. You said, haven''t we cleaned up the El tribe? Xiaoye insisted that there might be some fish missing!" Haiwei said angrily.


    Yeliu said quietly, "don''t call me Xiaoye. I''m older than you."


    The natural girl obviously has her own support. Looking at the two girls with different temperament, zero smiled and asked, "why do you think so, Yelu? To be honest, I have personally confirmed that there are no other El people except the two prisoners in the two battlefields."


    Yelu ignored Haiwei, who looked pale next to her. She looked at zero and said, "because the human bear said the words mother and revenge when he died. So I think there may be other branches of the ER nationality."


    "Mother?"


    It is not clear whether the ER nationality has a side branch zero, but the "mother" in Yelu''s mouth makes zero care very much. He remembered as if he had heard the word somewhere, so zero quickly searched his memory and soon found the familiar reason.


    It was when he became a shining knight, when he took Lilith''s dark crown. Part of Lilith''s memory was briefly shared at the spiritual level through the dark crown and zero. But it was agradis who controlled the body at that time, so the whole process was short and vague. But in that, one word is very clear.


    That''s mother.


    Obviously, this word has a very profound meaning for Lilith. From the fact that Lilith was created by prohughes, the so-called "mother" of Lilith should refer to prohughes.


    So is the mother in the mouth of the El patriarch the same?


    This is not impossible. The evolution of mutants was also promoted by Proteus, in order to evolve organisms that can help it tear up the "prison". However, the evolution of mutants could not reach the speed and results that Proteus wanted, so it was regarded as a failed product, abandoned and changed to the emergence of the real king. But these failures, after decades of evolution, also appeared intelligent life.


    Alien is a new life form similar to the real king and different from the real king. It''s hard to guarantee that Proteus took a fancy to the particularity of the alien race, so he reconnected with these creatures through some mysterious channels.


    If this conjecture is confirmed, it is possible that Proteus has cast a hidden net on the whole planet.


    Zero felt it necessary to inform Ben of this matter. After all, with his current ability, he was unable to make any response to this kind of thing.


    Three days later, zero returned to asgat.


    He first went to the headquarters and handed over the task. When the items about the Crusade task in the task system were marked as completed, there would be more than one million in the zero account. This operation can be said to have gained a lot. The income from the mission is only the book income, but more income comes from the two El fighters. They were brought back to asgat and handed over to Ben''s biochemical base.


    These two living specimens were purchased by asgat at the price of 3 million each. The living El people have great research value. In addition to body composition and genetic code, more importantly, they can enable asgat to make a valuable contribution to the study of the evolutionary history of alien species.


    Of course, asgat did not get many exotic specimens, and there were also many living specimens. However, the body structure of each alien is different, and the genetic code is also very different. They are like a huge biological database. Only the more they are collected can asgat find out the whole picture of the database. Therefore, asgat does not refuse new specimens, especially living specimens.


    In addition, zero also sold two intact Er corpses. Of course, the value of dead specimens is not as much as living ones. As for the alien race, it is obvious that the black rose family is not interested in research, so the two specimens let Brown sell on the black market, with a total income of about 1 million.


    So all together, zero won about 8 million for this mission, and after deducting equipment consumption and pensions for soldiers killed in battle, there are still 6 million left.


    The income after deducting costs is profit. It''s just a battle with other races, and zero sees huge profits. No wonder those powerful families or companies will vigorously promote the exploration of Korean unknown regions. Unknown represents risk, while bearing huge risk, it is often a high profit.


    Soon, the money was divided into several parts. One is to inject into the capital chain of zero technology to provide stamina for subsequent development and R & D; One is remitted to the account of Victor laboratory to provide financial guarantee for rebirth plan and future pharmaceutical development; The third part is the salary, bonus and other expenses of the party''s personnel; The last one is zero.


    Zero shook his head when he saw the wealth of his few numbers. Sometimes, the boss is not so easy to be.


    The next few days were a blank period. There were no tasks worth sending troops to the headquarters, but the soldiers did not get a leisurely holiday. Zero was not in the base, but he handed over the important task of training troops to brown, so the title of devil coach was quickly changed from zero to brown. But brown seemed to enjoy the title and kept pressing on the premise that the soldiers could bear it, making the soldiers cry every day.


    Veterans are training, and recruits begin to recruit one after another. But this time, the requirements of recruits are far less demanding than last time, because zero knows that quantity and quality are always relative. He already has a group of veterans of good quality as the base team. Naturally, he also needs some recruits as cannon fodder.


    Yes, it''s cannon fodder. Zero can never let the elite rush up in every war. In economics, this is an extremely shameful waste. It is impossible to fight without sacrifice. Instead of sacrificing the elite made with a lot of effort, it is better to use these cheap ordinary soldiers who do not need to invest much training funds as cannon fodder.


    Cruelty is inevitable. After all, this is not an era of kindness.


    Even if they are not elite, if these cannon fodder are killed in battle, zero will pay their families about 20% higher than their peers. In this regard, zero is far kinder than others.


    Therefore, when horizon technology hung up the recruitment notice again, a large number of retired soldiers or mercenaries poured into the ground building of the base.


    This time, zero recruited 500 recruits, but it was to prepare for the next slave hunt.


    During the busy period of the company, zero took time to meet Ben and told him the word "mother" mentioned by the El patriarch before he died. But zero conceals the existence of procius. After all, it''s his secret. Zero can''t tell Ben everything. Just the word "mother" is enough for this imagination, so the purpose of zero warning has been achieved.


    After that, he visited theon again. The founder of remt is now living a life of drunkenness and dreams in asgat. When he visited him, theon was full of wine. And in his house, zero saw two beautiful women, and I don''t know which noble lady or lady it was.


    When zero left theon''s house, he could only sigh secretly. This man with outstanding talent still allows himself to sink into pain, which means self exile. Because theon is too smart, it is difficult for outsiders to get him out of the trough. Everything depends on theon''s own will.


    Maybe it will take some time. Zero thought that he did not give up his intention to persuade theon to join his team, and became more and more determined.


    In such a busy day, zero finally received Beyonce''s invitation. Apparently, it was a private dinner held by the black rose family, but in fact, it was a meeting to discuss the slave arrest plan.


    When I received this gilded invitation on a black background from the servant of the black rose family, I knew that the day of the war would come again.


    It is night, over asgat, the holographic electronic plate evolves the magnificent star sea and milky way. The Milky way formed by countless stars runs across the night sky. The huge moon wheel with silver light hangs in a corner of the Milky way, presenting a beautiful picture like a dream, setting off the city in the mountainside like a kingdom of God.


    Zero drove his SUV alone on the road of asgat. Although he had only been to the manor of the black rose family once, his extraordinary memory recorded the road map without error. Now it''s just to review the route taken that day, but it''s hard to go back to zero.


    The wind blew across my cheeks, bringing up a little black hair, flying like inflammation. Driving in this great city and watching the endless flow of vehicles, zero can feel the great vitality of the city. In this situation, how can there be some apocalyptic scene? If you live in asgat for a long time, you will forget the cold and cruelty of the wilderness outside the city.


    When thinking like this, zero shook his head mockingly. How could a man who worked for a living like him be so leisurely to live in asgat for a long time. In the final analysis, only those noble lords are qualified to have a drunken life.


    The car turned a corner and got off the road. Follow a private road opened by the black rose family and drive to the suburbs. The manor of the black rose family is located in this suburb. After passing several towering electric towers, zero can vaguely see the Gothic ancient building, dotted with gorgeous lights under the starry river.


    It seems that the dinner party has begun.

 Chapter 385

    When the gate of the manor opened slowly, the melodious violin music had floated into zero''s ears. The tone of this song makes zero feel familiar, and the name "fantasy Rondo" comes up automatically in my mind. Zero was surprised that he had never heard any music played on the violin. At least he woke up at z7 base. Until now, this is the first music played on the violin he has ever heard.


    But he knows the name of this song. It''s really strange. At the same time, we also know that the current melody is low and euphemistic, and turns around gloomily at the syllables. For example, the lover whispers, which is only the introduction and prelude of the whole song. Next, the tone will fall from the sky like maple leaves, with the smell of noble salon. Then the Spanish style in the middle is flexible and smooth, followed by luxurious piano sound and a large fast bow section, which will push the whole song to a climax. At that time, it will be the climax of the banquet. After that, the music will slowly fall back, the beginning and end will connect, and the ending will suddenly stop, leaving people with unlimited conjecture.


    These strange "knowledge" flashed through zero''s mind. He didn''t know how to master the art that these nobles would understand. But soon, the arrival of the waiter left zero no time to think. After parking the car, zero walked to the Gothic building deep in the manor under the guidance of the waiter.


    Tonight, the manor of the black rose family is richly decorated, which is different from the introverted atmosphere seen before. It has a kind of aristocratic luxury. The dinner has begun. The dinner hosted by the black rose family is in the form of buffet. This form is deeply loved by the nobility. The form of buffet can liberate people from the rigid and rigorous table.


    People can eat and talk everywhere in the manor, instead of being confined to one table on the ground.


    After submitting the invitation, zero was taken to a quiet hall. There are pianists playing atmospheric but low music in the hall to match the soft light in the hall. Here is different from the banquet outside the manor. Who can be invited to the living room by Beyonce is not a dignified figure in asgat.


    Speaking of it, it was Beyonce who gave her enough face to enter here.


    In order to attend tonight''s party, zero found the dress she wore at the last celebration party from the wardrobe. This dress is well cut and generous in style. It doesn''t look shabby when you stand in the hall full of rich and powerful gentry. It''s just that these big people in the hall, the youngest and middle-aged people in their thirties, young people in their early twenties like zero, immediately attracted the attention of guests.


    Zero didn''t feel anything. He just wanted to recruit a waiter to ask where Beyonce was, but he heard an old man''s voice shouting happily: "isn''t this Mr. zero? It''s rare to see you here. Nice to meet you."


    An old man with white beard and hair, tall stature and red face came towards zero. I didn''t know who he was, but the old man reached out and patted his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Look, I''m so confused that I forgot to introduce myself. I''m mabrose Lamberton. The dog Charles was rude to Mr. zero and his subordinates that day. I''ve always wanted to apologize, but I heard that Mr. zero was busy crusading against an alien race recently, so I didn''t see him until recently. I didn''t expect to see Mr. zero tonight. Mr. zero must talk to me I''ll drink to it. "


    Hearing that the old man claimed to be Charles''s father, Fang remembered that the current home of the lambston family was really called mebros. Seeing the familiar face of old LOS, he didn''t mention that the leader of his guard was killed by himself. He had a profound feeling for the owner of the lambston family.


    He smiled, called the waiter, picked up a cup of red wine, greeted meblos and said, "this cup is to Mr. meblos. I wish Mr. meblos a long life and the lambston family can be brilliant forever."


    Mebros smiled and collided with zero''s wine bosom. They looked at each other and drank all the wine in the cup. At this time, a waiter came to zero and whispered to Beyonce that he was invited. Zero left so. When he went away, mebros''s smile gradually disappeared and replaced by a gloomy face. He, an old fox, couldn''t understand what zero said just now.


    Zero''s speech implied that his son Charles was useless, so it was necessary to have such a figure as mebros in order for the lamberston family to remain brilliant forever.


    Mebros said softly, "if you succeed as a teenager, let me see when you can be proud."


    Naturally, zero couldn''t hear mebros. Under the guidance of the waiter, zero met Beyonce in an elegant room outside the hall.


    Zero entered the door, and the waiter closed the room for the two with a gentle movement. Tonight, Beyonce was still wearing the capable clothes she saw that day. Zero looked at her strangely. Originally, her family should be dressed in costumes. After all, she held the dinner.


    Beyonce said with a smile, "I know tonight''s dress is a bit impolite, but the dinner is just for outsiders to see, just to provide necessary cover up for some big people. The real main course is to have a meeting on the slave arrest plan later, and all plan participants must attend. Of course, including you."


    Pointing to zero, Beyonce picked up a glass of wine on the table and said to zero, "but before that, we have some time to taste the wine. You should be prepared. The next meeting will not be so leisurely."


    Zero smiled, noncommittal.


    "By the way, I heard that you went to crusade against the El nationality a few days ago. Is your work going well?" Beyonce asked casually and raised her glass.


    Zero replied: "although there are some small episodes in the middle, it is still smooth. After all, the level of civilization of the ER nationality is not high, and my army uses the weapons of the new era, so there is no suspense about the victory."


    "Really?" said Beyonce, "but I don''t think you''re so happy to win."


    After drinking the amber liquid in my arms, I only felt a mouthful of flame. His handsome face turned red immediately. He took a breath of wine for a moment, then shook his head and said, "nothing, it''s just my own problem."


    "Anyway, I have time now. Do you want me to give you psychological enlightenment?" Beyonce said with a smile. "I know very well that it''s not so pleasant to ban a special life, especially for leaders like us who still have conscience."


    She accentuated the tone of "conscience" and made zero look at the owner of the Black Rose House in surprise.


    Beyonce shrugged her shoulders and said, "why? What''s strange? While exploring the wilderness, it means sweeping away other special life types. When I ordered to get rid of three or five intelligent lives like the El people myself, I really didn''t feel very well at the beginning, but I had to do so for survival."


    existence.


    This is a realistic word. Human beings need to survive, as do mutant animals and intelligent races. But the problem is that they are on the same planet as them. When the planet is not particularly vast, in order to survive, some life becomes dust and becomes inevitable.


    This is the price of evolution.


    At zero, he said, "I understand. And even if things happen again, I will still make the same decision. There is nothing to say about survival of the fittest. If the alien race is powerful, it is human beings who are removed. This is a normal thing. Just I was thinking, is there no other way to survive except killing?"


    "This proposition is a little too big." Beyonce put down her glass and put her chin on one hand. Flat glasses reflect the yellow light in the elegant room. At this moment, Beyonce''s eyes hide behind the reflection, so that people can''t see what she is thinking at the moment.


    A moment later, she continued: "It''s better to leave these problems to scholars, but it''s not necessarily a good thing that you think so now. Trying to think about problems from different angles and finally solve problems is the quality that every superior must have. As superior, we have to face many problems and the complexity of the situation far exceeds everything we have to face as soldiers."


    "The problem faced by soldiers is very simple, that is, they try their best to kill their opponents. But the superior is not so. Although the ultimate goal is to defeat their opponents, sometimes we even need to work together with our enemies to solve problems in this process. We can''t well reflect the principle. For the sake of interests, the principle can also be abandoned. We can only The only thing I can stick to is the bottom line in my heart, "said Beyonce in an exclamatory tone.


    Zero micro feels it and looks like Beyonce in her double decade. Zero can''t imagine how much responsibility she has to shoulder and what kind of sacrifice she has to pay on her slender shoulders to get all the way to the present.


    To be sure, it must be more difficult than zero imagination.


    "Well, don''t say that. Get ready, it''s time for the meeting." Beyonce straightened her body. At this moment, the light weakness before that was swept away. In zero eyes, it was the capable and agile Black Rose owner.


    The meeting room of Black Rose''s house is very large, 500 meters square. However, there are very few people attending the meeting, only seven or eight. When such people are put into the meeting room, it looks very spacious. In addition to zero and Beyonce, there are two old people and three or four young men and women attending the meeting. Only those two old people can share a seat on the main table Those young people who should be younger generations sat in the back row to show their differences.


    To everyone''s surprise, zero even got a seat on this main table.


    The two old men even smiled and looked at zero with appreciative eyes. But zero knew that these things were just pretended. Behind their eyes, there were other things. The young people were not so calm. One of the handsome men with long hair stood up and protested: "Dear Miss Beyonce, I thought tonight was a private meeting of the three giants of asgat. But I didn''t know that there was a third party. I don''t know. This gentleman is your new favorite."


    Zero looked at the arrogant man with a cold light in his eyes. The young man first blinked and retreated. But he seemed to think of something, but he looked at zero with his eyes.


    At this time, Beyonce said faintly: "The participants in this meeting are all participants in the slave arrest plan. This gentleman is zero. At present, he is my partner and participant in this action. He is not my new favorite. Mr. habes, please pay attention to your words next time. As a woman, I am far less generous than your father. Are you right, Mr. Austin."


    Sitting on Beyonce''s right head, the old man with a moustache smiled and said, "you have been very tolerant, Miss Beyonce."


    He said coldly, "habes, get out now."


    "Father!"


    Habes looked at his old father and didn''t believe he would help outsiders. Austin said faintly, "I don''t want to say it again."


    Habes looked at Beyonce angrily, stared at zero one again, and then brushed her sleeve and left. So the empty conference room seemed more open.


    Zero head down. Except him, the remaining three people on the main table are all heavyweights in asgatri. Of course, Beyonce must be the last. As for the two old men, Austin was the owner of the Helburn family, and his second son habes was sent away. It was heard that old Austin liked the second son very much and intended to change the name of the successor in order, which made the eldest son of the Helburn family nocryland complain about it, so that two factions were split. But old Austin is still in power. As long as he doesn''t fall for a day, the family can''t really split.


    For such a thing, it is common among rich and powerful families. Human beings are always keen to compete for power and profit. According to the public''s evaluation of old Austin, this old man who likes to play politics can''t guarantee that he didn''t deliberately cause such a situation, so it''s convenient to control family members.


    As for the fat old man sitting on Beyonce''s left, Charlotte, the head of the planing family. Charlotte looks like a loving benevolent man, with a spring breeze smile on her fat face. A pair of eyes narrowed into a slit for years, making him always look like laughing. But zero saw that when those thin eyes opened and closed, it was full of cold light.


    Those who have such eyes must have a cold heart. In fact, the plannings, who are engaged in military industry, continue to expand and explore the wilderness every year. As for how many species or refugees died in the hands of the fat fox in the process of exploration, it is unknown.


    It is said that the hands of the superior are stained with blood. Compared with Charlotte and Austin, Beyonce is undoubtedly the lightest. As she said, although she can sacrifice her principles, there is a bottom line after all. As for these two people, I''m afraid their bottom line is their interests.


    "All right, ladies and gentlemen. If there''s nothing else, I''ll announce the beginning of the meeting." Beyonce stood up and held the frame of flat glasses with her finger. She stretched out her scallion finger and pressed it in front of her desk. It seems that the table made of Nanmu gives birth to the flash of light keys. After a command is typed, a row of laser projectors appear on the edge of the wooden table.


    The laser projector emits blue and rainbow lights, which constantly interweave a three-dimensional topographic map in the air. However, in the blink of an eye, a vast topographic map of a mountain appeared in the eyes of everyone. Beyonce stretched out her hand and pressed it on the topographic map. Through continuous rotation and expansion, she finally adjusted to the appropriate picture. In this picture, there is a small town in the East.


    The town is small, but the facilities are basically complete. Although the three-dimensional topographic map has been reduced to a certain scale, people can still see that there are high concrete walls around the town. There are eight sentry towers on all sides, but we can''t see what weapons are inside. The town takes a small assembly square as the center, the building is paved on all sides, and the two roads neatly intersect the assembly square, dividing the town into four areas.


    Most of the buildings in the town are low bungalows, and in the west is a row of shanty towns, which should be the slum of the town. In the East, there is a church building, which is the tallest building in the town.


    "This is pavarich. It is located in a mountainous area 350 kilometers south of the frost forest. It basically lives in isolation from the world. The economic system of the town mainly produces fur. There are many excellent hunters in the town, including low-level capable ones. They go out and go to the edge of the frost forest to hunt and sell the fur of low-level mutant animals. Adventurous businessmen go to the town every year Purchasing can be said to be profitable. But in fact, the fur business is just a cover up. Their real business is... Black gold! "Beyonce murmured.


    Immediately, there were several sounds of air-conditioning behind zero. But the two old people on the main table were unmoved. Austin''s right thumb began to unconsciously rotate the ruby ring of her index finger, while Charlotte''s eyes opened a little, full of greedy light.


    Black gold, or oil, is called the heart of the planet. After the cataclysm, the global environment and climate have changed dramatically. Now half a drop of oil can not be found where oil wells used to be. This is the result of the change of the continental plate and the trend of the earth vein is no longer familiar to mankind. The danger of wilderness and unknown region have become the forbidden area of life, which makes the limitation of human activities very serious.


    This has caused difficulties in exploration, and even if they tend to develop new energy, oil is still the most popular efficient combustion on the mainland. Because the price is comparable to gold, it is called black gold.


    Beyonce is also a shrewd Lord. The subtle reactions of Austin and Charlotte can''t escape her eyes. She was very satisfied with the emotional expressions of the two big people, so Beyonce continued to throw her bait: "Of course, pavarich didn''t own oil wells or other things, but an alien tribe traded things with them. Pavarich made huge profits from it. My people inadvertently discovered the clue and spied it out by pretending to be an adventurer. Then, please look here."


    With Beyonce''s slim hand stroke, the map moved immediately. When the bid completion prompt floating in the void was about 120 kilometers to the southwest, the movement stopped. In the eyes of the public, it is a corner of the silver frost forest. There are many ancient trees and undulating mountains. There is nothing special. However, when Beyonce grabbed it with her palm and lifted it up, the horizontal line of the map immediately rose and showed part of the underground structure in the eyes of the public.


    So in zero''s eyes, the general outline of an underground city is shown in the stereogram with simple lines.


    "This, what is this?" Austin couldn''t help but stand up and bend into it.


    "Not the least trace was found. They are living in the bottom of the earth as the legendary dwarf, and built a large scale of land. My people once went to the city, but only a rough outline of the city was lost, simultaneous interpreting the fact that they had a complete armed force." "I call them underground people, and they are the goal of this slave hunt!"

 Chapter 386

    The three-dimensional topographic map on the table is slowly rotating, and the outline of an underground city is exposed to the greedy eyes of mankind. Austin swallowed his saliva, sat up straight and said in a deep voice, "Miss Beyonce, don''t you think the value of black gold is far above the so-called slaves?"


    Although Charlotte didn''t speak, she nodded in agreement.


    Beyonce looked at them, looked at zero again, and finally said, "that''s good. Needless to say, the two gentlemen should understand. In this era, energy is a precious resource. Therefore, Mr. zero and I are willing to give the huge value of black gold to the two. As for us, we can only take all the slaves in the dungeon. What do you think?"


    Austin fell silent and looked back. Sitting behind Austin were his second son habes and his second daughter ferndor. But now habes was sent away by Austin, and there was only her daughter ferndor sitting behind him. Ferndor is only eighteen years old, tall and beautiful. Her dress is similar to Beyonce''s, which is the capable dress of an old office girl.


    But she seems to prefer red. Red clothes and red pants make her dazzling like a flame. But ferndor''s expression was cold and proud, in sharp contrast to her clothes, but it aroused some impulses of men. For example, the two young men behind Charlotte, from the beginning to the present, always focused on ferndor, and constantly swam in the sensitive parts of her body, showing great interest.


    As for ferndor herself, she seemed to turn a blind eye to these two hot lines of sight. Seeing her father looking back, she seemed to know something, nodded, took out a pocket smart brain from her coat pocket and began to calculate.


    Ferndor is a person with the ability of perception domain and is good at computing. Her most proud ability is multivariate computing. It can calculate various functions at the same time, and its computing power is comparable to that of the intelligent brain.


    Soon, she had a number in her mind and whispered it to her father.


    Looking at the look of the two fathers and daughters, Charlotte was unmoved on the surface, but secretly her eyes fell on Beyonce. Now that Charlotte has arrived, she has a little understanding of why she needs Beyonce to invite herself and Austin to a slave arrest plan. The underground city is undoubtedly a huge resource. From the scale of the three-dimensional map, the underground city can accommodate at least 3000 people.


    Even three thousand refugees and slaves are not a small fortune. Besides, other races have more value, and slaves are just the lowest level. In addition, black gold is another shining point.


    But no matter how ambitious the black rose family is, it can''t swallow such a big fortune at one go. Whether dungeons or black gold, they are so valuable that they will attract the attention of wolves as soon as they are exposed. The black rose family couldn''t digest such a big piece of fat alone, so Beyonce invited him and Austin to join. The three giants joined hands, and the other forces naturally had to retreat.


    But Beyonce''s wisdom is to directly give up the fat meat of black gold, which has the greatest interests. Compared with black gold, even if the alien life is no matter how valuable, what if all 3000 alien slaves are ceded to Beyonce. Moreover, if he and Austin are still involved in this, they are afraid of being laughed at.


    Therefore, Austin would acquiesce to Beyonce''s proposal and directly let her daughter start calculating their benefits.


    But these are Beyonce''s chess on the surface. Secretly, she threw the sharpest contradiction directly to Charlotte and Austin. His two forces are equal, and the interests of black gold are so great that neither Charlotte nor Austin will give in. Charlotte knew very well that no matter how divided this interest could not satisfy the two families, so the seeds of contradiction were quietly planted.


    And now that the seeds have been planted, they must blossom and bear fruit one day. And this is Beyonce''s pawn under the water. Hatefully, Charlotte won''t give in to Austin. It can be seen that Beyonce really found out their temper and temperament.


    Looking at Austin counting like a profiteer, Charlotte laughed to herself, but her fear of Beyonce increased a bit.


    Before coming to the party, Beyonce had informed me of the general situation to zero. So when Beyonce made this promise, zero was not surprised. It is true that black gold has great interests, but even black rose doesn''t want to be contaminated with this business. Zero is more unqualified.


    Ambition is not a bad thing, but if there is no strength matching ambition, it will lead to disaster. Zero knew this very well, so he remained silent, and Beyonce allowed Austin to calculate their interests clearly.


    Then there was a fierce dispute. Austin got the maximum profit of his family with the help of his daughter ferndor. But for this number, Charlotte naturally didn''t buy it. The two sides began to haggle over the share of the black gold harvest. This allows zero to see another level of confrontation, which is no less intense than any life and death war he has participated in.


    Austin and Charlotte are almost fighting for every inch of land. The brains in the hands of the two young people behind ferndor and Charlotte keep pressing. All kinds of numbers are in the mouths of both sides. You come and go. The accuracy of the numbers has been confirmed to four digits after the decimal point!


    In the dispute between the two families, Beyonce and zero were resting. They drank the coffee offered by the waiter leisurely, waiting for the two big men to end the business war.


    After two hours of argument, the result finally came out. As for the proceeds of black gold, the plannings in Charlotte share 67% of the total income, and the rest is owned by the Helburn family in Austin. However, Charlotte must provide an additional batch of arms to the Helburn family, including the design drawings of some new era weapons. If not, Austin would not make such a concession.


    In this way, a dungeon far away in the dense forest of silver frost was divided among the three giants.


    Seeing that Austin finally reached an agreement, Beyonce stood up and continued: "Well, gentlemen, in fact, we have another problem to pay attention to. Although the target this time is the underground people, we can''t ignore the small town of pavarich. Don''t forget that they have trade with the underground people, and their interests tend. It''s difficult to ensure that they won''t inform us when we do something."


    "It''s simple. Let''s just erase the town from the map." Austin laughed and wiped his neck.


    He is indeed qualified to say so. Although according to the data, pavaric has his own armed force, this force is nothing to the three giants. However, Charlotte has different opinions on Austin''s statement.


    The fat man smiled and said, "Lord Austin, how can you quietly erase this town? Once the war starts, the underground people with a difference of only more than 100 kilometers will not know? I''m afraid when your army drives to someone''s door, you will get only an empty city. Of course, black gold can''t run, but how can you explain to miss Beyonce?"


    Austin was speechless immediately, and Beyonce said, "Mr. Charlotte is right. We can''t let go of pavaric, but we can''t attack it wantonly. What we need to do is assassinate their leadership and quietly take over the town. Moreover, we can use pavaric to cover up our army so as not to disturb the underground people."


    "Assassination?" Austin touched his moustache and said, "we don''t have talents in this field. We can assassinate their leadership in a small town protected by an armed force."


    Charlotte knew that if Beyonce said so, she must have made some arrangements. In fact, since Beyonce threw out the black gold, this woman has controlled the initiative and rhythm of the whole meeting. The fat man knew that there was no bargain tonight, so he just pretended to be a fool and waited for Beyonce to show her cards.


    Sure enough, Beyonce followed Austin''s words: "it is precisely because of the assassination that I invited Mr. zero, our new partner, to participate in this mission. To be honest, Mr. zero himself is an eighth order shadow wanderer. It is most appropriate for him to perform such a mission."


    This is an important arrangement made by Beyonce specially for zero. If it is only the will of the black rose family, let zero join the action. Of course, Austin will not say anything, but will not admit that zero is such a hairy boy. Beyonce took great pains to make zero stand out in front of the highest level figures in asgat and increase the chips for the black rose family. Through various ingenious arrangements, we finally let zero play at the key point.


    Of course, zero will not waste the results painstakingly created by Beyonce. When Beyonce called out his name, he stood up and bowed to Austin to show his respect for the two giants.


    "As Miss Beyonce said, with my ability, as long as there is no level 10 capable person in pavaric, I can''t stop me from assassinating their leadership. Besides me, there is a dark night messenger in my team, which should be a double guarantee." zero said lightly.


    Not to mention Austin and Charlotte, even Beyonce was moved by it.


    Although the night messenger is only an advanced class, the future of this interdisciplinary capable person is boundless. I didn''t expect zero to get such an capable person. In this way, if zero is regarded as an opponent, they may have trouble sleeping and eating. After all, wanderers and night messenger are terrible killer capable people. Whoever is against them will exhaust their efforts just to prevent their assassination.


    Just to Beyonce''s surprise, even she didn''t know that there was a dark night messenger in zero''s team. So, zero''s full strength should be more than just the surface.


    At the same time, ferndor whispered to her father. Austin nodded after listening, laughed and said, "well, I only welcome Mr. zero on behalf of the helbens."


    "Since Mr. Austin has no opinion, I welcome it all the more." Charlotte laughed happily and said like a charitable elder: "pavarich is handed over to Mr. zero. I think there should be no problem."


    But zero smiled and said, "thank you for your trust, but I have a problem."


    "Oh? What is it?" Beyonce said in a zero tone, giving Austin and Charlotte no chance to refuse.


    Although the two old people were laughing, the chill in their eyes was one more point.


    Zero said frankly, "according to your estimates, the underground people should have a population of about 3000. I''ll give a discount, and the slaves I can capture will be 2000. I only need 200 slaves, but I hope to obtain the management power of pavaric in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, Austin and Charlotte smiled a little stiff. What if you put it somewhere else, even if ten pavarics are lost to zero? But this town is just near the underground people, which means that although the Austin two families will get the benefits of black gold, the mining and trading of black gold must be inseparable from pavarich as a transit station. Besides, pavaric''s dependent dungeon can be said to be the first line of defense against the black gold mine.


    Conversely, it can also become a threat to black gold mines. In this way, pavarich has a very important strategic position. Austin and her husband were almost certain that Beyonce''s approval must have been given to this matter, and when it was necessary to make an important zero, he cut the conditions and put forward such a request again. It was difficult for Austin and her husband to refuse.


    After all, zero has made a big step backwards. Both Austin and Charlotte have no reason to refuse.


    But how could these two old foxes let such an important town fall into the pocket of zero. So Charlotte coughed. A young man behind him stood up and smiled and said, "Mr. zero, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Tucson. I''m uncle Charlotte''s assistant. I think Mr. zero should be the first time to participate in this family linkage plan. Because I''m not clear, some rules are normal."


    Zero also smiled and said, "dare to ask what kind of rules."


    Tucson''s eyes showed a hint of mockery and replied: "Generally speaking, for an action like this, the distribution of benefits depends on the amount of contribution. In short, you can get as much as you pay. Usually, we mean to pay, depending on the number of troops sent. For example, our planing family is going to send 2000 servants and some people with advanced ability this time. I think Miss Beyonce and Mr. Austin should also be poor Not much, I don''t know how many people Mr. zero can come up with to get the management right of a small town like pavarich? "


    Zero nodded, but without answering, asked, "Mr. Tucson, how many troops can a person with ability like me be worth?"


    Tucson hesitated a little. When he saw Charlotte nodding gently, he said, "Mr. zero is indeed a high-level capable person, but with all due respect, wanderers are not good at destruction. If converted, they should be worth the 500 man army."


    Zero nodded again and said, "what about a destroyer."


    With a jump in his eyelids, Tucson hardened his head and said, "the destroyer''s words are enough to be worth thousands of troops."


    Zero said again, "where''s the thunder hand?"


    Tucson clenched his hands and breathed slightly disorderly. He stretched out his hand to move the bow tie, which made him look gentle, but now he was so upset that he wanted to tear it off. Tucson licked his lips and said with strength, "ibid!"


    Zero said with a smile, "in addition to me and the night Messenger, I will go out at least one thunder hand, a destroyer and about 600 troops. If it is reduced, it should not be less than your army. In this case, I wonder if Mr. Tucson thinks I am qualified to manage the town?"


    Charlotte waved and asked Tucson to sit down. He looked at his old rival Austin, who bowed his head and obviously wanted to throw the problem to him. When it comes to high-level talents, whether planing or the other two giants, they are not without them. Just like cassirio, the old housekeeper of the black rose family, he is worth at least three or four high-level talents.


    But the cost is proportional to the benefit. Every high-level capable person is a valuable combat power for them and should be used in more critical places. In such slave hunting operations, it is overqualified to go out to high-level. Moreover, like zero, it is not proportional to the benefit and cost to dispatch two or three high-level capable people for one action. But people don''t care, and Charlotte also takes it No way.


    Then there is the word "at least" in the odd mouth, that is, there may be more power of zero mastery.


    Charlotte suddenly felt that before she came to the party, she should read the list of important partners of the black rose family and the list of members of the organization. Otherwise, just like now, she would be surprised to eat.


    Charlotte smiled and said: "I didn''t expect that Mr. zero''s team has so many talents, that''s right. If Mr. zero sends so many capable people, it will be no less than the three of us in terms of contribution. But Mr. zero, you don''t think your manpower is too thin. It''s needless to say that the combat power of capable people, but you can''t leave them in pavaric. In this case, it''s only an army of hundreds of people. I don''t think you can Control this place independently. "


    Zero smiled. That''s what he was waiting for. Seeing him smile, Charlotte suddenly felt something wrong. The next moment, she just heard zero say, "I can''t manage, but I can change my management. I think someone will be willing to buy it."


    With this remark, Charlotte couldn''t even maintain a superficial smile.


    The meeting ended at ten o''clock. When they walked out of the meeting room, all the profits of pavarich and the dungeon had been divided up. Charlotte and Austin finally bought the management right of the town. In a simple word, zero won more than ten million for their future profits. Therefore, Austin looked a little sad when they walked out of the meeting room Ugly. After all, it was an unexpected expense.


    After sending off the heads of the two families, Beyonce said to zero, "well done."


    "I still need Miss Beyonce''s advice, otherwise I won''t get these benefits," zero said truthfully.


    Beyonce shook her head and said, "nothing. You deserve it."


    Zero, thank you again and leave. Watching his tall and straight figure disappear into the shadow of the manor, cassirio whispered to his young lady, "I can see that this young man is not easy to control."


    Beyonce smiled: "what''s good about a puppet who can only bow down and obey? Allies with ideas and strength are what we need, aren''t they?"


    Cassirio lowered his head and said nothing. Beyonce was always so confident, which reminded him of her old friend.


    This confidence is so similar to her mother!

 Chapter 387

    It''s still one day before the expedition.


    I got up early in the morning and went back to the company base to make some arrangements. In addition to 600 soldiers on this expedition, the capable people are Su, belien, brown and a night Ryu. Feng and Haiwei were kept by him. The former was in the base camp, while the latter needed to continue training to be of great use. Feng has no opinion about this decision, but Haiwei can''t sit still and takes her away with soft bubbles and hard grinding.


    But in a simple sentence, the girl stayed.


    Zero said, "you are our secret weapon, but you can''t be discovered so quickly."


    Suddenly, the girl burst out of vanity, laughed to express understanding, and rushed to the training ground with a hot blood face. Facts have proved once again that Haiwei, a straight hearted girl, is sometimes very deceptive.


    Zero made this arrangement. In addition to not wanting to expose all her strength, she did have a plan to let Haiwei continue training in order to further her strength. In the battle of El nationality, Haiwei and Yelu undoubtedly came to the fore. However, compared with Yelu, Haiwei, who was at the end of the Jin Dynasty, is still green in strength. Zero hope Feng can give Haiwei more practical lessons when he is free, although the real experience always comes from the battle of life and death on the battlefield. But now if conditions permit, zero doesn''t want potential soldiers like Haiwei to spend the morning battlefield. He can trigger Haiwei''s potential bit by bit in a step-by-step way.


    When Haiwei reaches a certain strength, when she goes to the battlefield, she can not only harvest experience, but also have some more life-saving capital. Through training Haiwei, zero can fully pass this successful case, use this model to collect potential talents, and then carry out directional training to make them become the elite of the elite in an army.


    Of course, these are later words. Now zero just has this concept, and the implementation should be carried out step by step.


    There is a long way to go.


    Make arrangements and drive back to asgat. Looking at the almost boundless wilderness, zero thought.


    After returning to asgat, I made a zero trip to Victor''s laboratory. Leah''s rebirth plan has entered the later stage of work. At present, it has entered the link of memory introduction. The progress bar is increasing at a constant rate of 2% every day. At present, it has been carried out to 12%. In another forty days or so, she will be able to complete the complete memory writing, and then Leia will wake up.


    Originally, the speed of memory introduction could be faster. But for the sake of gene stability, Victor took a relatively safe progress. Zero is very satisfied, which shows that the doctor is very attentive to Lisheng''s rebirth.


    The rebirth plan has entered the late stage. Dr. Victor has spent the excess resources on the drug development project, which is only limited by resources and manpower. At present, the research of drugs can only be limited to ordinary genetic drugs. To this end, zero plan will add a private research room to victor in the base of zero technology after the end of the slave arrest plan, and introduce talents and equipment, so that doctor Victor can move forward to the field of pharmaceutical ability.


    If horizon technology is qualified to produce drugs with production capacity, even if it can only produce directional drugs with ordinary capacity, the profit will be about 10-20% higher than that of the current arsenal. Moreover, in order to consider the blueprint of zero future, an army composed of basic capable people is more necessary and necessary.


    In addition, EVA''s exploration of the dark crown has also made little progress. She tried many methods, and finally found that when she gathered energy into a beam and probed into the dark crown, the black crystal would feed back some fuzzy data to Eva. EVA is sure that these things are only the surface data of the dark crown, or some protective passwords and so on.


    EVA also needs a laboratory if she wants to thoroughly develop the data in the crown and use the real king''s biochemical technology. Including the necessary Super Brain and related equipment. This is also a huge and necessary investment, but in terms of zero financial resources, supporting the Arsenal and pharmaceutical R & D room is the limit, and there is no way to provide EVA with a research room.


    Therefore, the study of the dark crown was suspended. EVA will be responsible for assisting Victor to develop ability potions, and will not study the dark crown until horizon technology is expanded again. At this time, zero deeply realized the importance of money.


    Standing in front of the culture tank, zero looked at the girl floating in the green medium. Leah seemed to be asleep with a quiet look. Occasionally, Xiumei twitches slightly, but it reacts to the introduction of memory. Several pocket laser generators float around Leah''s head. The memory information is introduced into Leah''s brain through the laser and deeply engraved in Leah''s mind.


    When she wakes up, she will only think she has slept for a while, although it seems a little long.


    The application of gene biochemical technology in the new era makes human beings achieve immortality to some extent. As long as we have gene archives, together with the corresponding operating funds and materials, mankind can achieve immortality. Naturally, not everyone can enjoy this immortality.


    "You have to fight again tomorrow? I heard you''re going to catch slaves this time?"


    EVA''s voice came from behind. Without looking back, she asked, "why, are you interested?"


    "No, I can''t even support myself. I can''t afford slaves." EVA stretched herself and laughed at herself.


    "But I''m a little surprised. I thought a rigid person like you would talk about justice and morality all day. I didn''t expect you to catch slaves." she stood side by side with zero and said.


    Zero shook his head and said with a smile, "this is an era without any rules. All I can do is stick to my ideas, even if thousands of people point at it on this road. Moreover, since ancient times, there is no so-called just war, only the justice of the winner!"


    "The justice of the winner?"


    When EVA chewed the meaning of the zero words, the latter had turned and left, and said, "I''ll trouble you to take care of it these days when I''m not here."


    "I see. Just remember to come back alive," EVA replied angrily.


    She looked back at the girl in the incubator and whispered, "you little boyfriend, sister, I''m more and more interested."


    The voice fell, and she didn''t know whether it was a coincidence. Leah''s closed eyelids twitched slightly, as if she had a reaction to Eva''s words.


    When zero walked out of the laboratory and came to his car, he suddenly felt something. The eyes suddenly become cold, and be alert to look around. The body squats naturally and takes the off-road vehicle as the shelter. Just now, he had a feeling of being peeped at.


    While squatting down, he made a short jump by taking advantage of the shadow on the side of the SUV. However, in a few seconds, the figure of zero constantly flashed near the laboratory, sometimes high and sometimes low, and swam indefinitely. After such a week, I returned to the SUV.


    The feeling of being peeped has disappeared. Zero just used that changeable way of movement, but found that there were no suspicious people around.


    Is it your own illusion?


    If zero doesn''t think so, it can only show that the other party has an impenetrable means or ability. It''s just a question of who the spy belongs to. Now the undercurrent in asgatri is surging and the relationship is complex. Without any evidence, zero can''t know who is interested in himself.


    But it doesn''t matter. Whoever should come will come. As long as it is the enemy, zero gun has never hesitated.


    He jumped on the SUV and started the engine.


    The picture of zero driving away from the laboratory was fixed in a wide screen. In front of the screen, his hands beat rapidly. With the continuous typing of commands, the screen immediately divided into dozens of windows. Each window reflected a corner of asgat, and the figure of zero passed through these windows one by one.


    It was dark all around, only the screen was flashing. Until a light appeared in the dark, the light opened from both sides into a rectangular light surface, someone walked in from the light surface, and then closed it. The next moment, the light comes on to illuminate the space full of cables and mainframe.


    The main cable lines of various colors are scattered on the floor of the room, leaving only a few gaps on the ground, so that visitors have to lift their toes and fall gently. More than a dozen mainframes are stacked together like boxes at will, providing operators with a computing speed no less than that of super smart brain.


    Holding a decomposable food bag in his hand and biting a piece of lunch meat in his mouth, Jin walked around the room with four cables like dancing. That is, he finally came to a corner of the room and put a bag of food heavily on the only empty table in the room.


    There are many pieces of food packaging on the table. Judging from the amount piled like a hill, the owner of the room has worked here for a long time.


    Jin sighed, shook his head and looked at the woman in front of him, who was not shy. She was only wearing Lavender underwear, allowing her towering chest, flat abdomen and slender and smooth legs to be exposed to the air.


    "Alice, at least you should put on a smock," Kim complained, and his companion''s wonderful body challenged his self-control.


    With her light blue hair fastened with a ballpoint pen, Alice casually said, "I''m very busy."


    She has always been appalled by her simplicity, which implies that she has too much work to wear clothes.


    The devil believes it!


    Kim said in his mind, but his eyes kept moving with the high and bouncing meat balls. Alice turned and walked to the other side door and said, "don''t look. If you want, my sister will sleep with you tonight. Now, help me carry out the new host inside. The holographic monitoring target invading asgat can''t be done with such a little machine. I need higher internal capacity and computing speed!"


    Blue witch, who is capable of ice element in the organization, is also a good hand in computer application. Alice is the best choice for her figure, appearance and combat ability. The only drawback is that the character is as cold as polar ice. Those words that have no emotional ups and downs come out of her mouth. I''m afraid that no matter how attractive her figure is, it will completely make life uninteresting.


    For example, Kim, listening to Alice''s "generous" words, smashed his mouth and said, "forget it, I don''t want to be unable to lift it in the future. God knows if you will give me a very cold country halfway, then I won''t want to touch women in the future."


    Despite this, Kim went into the side room and helped her carry out the hosts she needed one by one. While directing Kim to connect these hosts together, Alice said, "I don''t want you, a hairless kid."


    Kim retorted as he worked, "who do you want? Your Excellency?"


    Suddenly, Jin felt a cold storm behind him. He was startled. Fortunately, the storm disappeared quickly again, followed by Alice''s cold voice: "this joke is not funny at all."


    The next work is completed in silence. When the 27th host is connected, all the windows on the screen suddenly collapse and a new window opens. This window occupies all the pictures. In the window, a bust of a man appears.


    Seeing him, Kim put away her cynical expression, while Alice was half kneeling on the ground. They said in unison, "my subordinates have seen adults."


    There was an noncommittal nasal sound on the screen, followed by a male voice whose tone had been changed by the software: "I have received the news that the armies of the three giants of zero sum will have a hunting activity tomorrow. It seems that you have stayed here for some time. It''s time to go out."


    Hearing this, Kim hit each other with his fists and palms, and a raging flame lit up in his eyes. Jin''s expression became ferocious and said with a smile, "great, I''ll let zero enjoy the hunt."


    Hearing his words, Alice glanced at the boy. The blue tide like mist in the depths of her pupils surged gently, and then returned to calm.


    "Keep your hands and feet clean. Now that the old man Douglas has watched me, I don''t want to be exposed so soon. After all, I have other things to do. It''s inconvenient to expose my identity."


    "Yes, sir, we will be careful," Alice and kinzie said.


    "That''s the best." the man said, the communication in the screen was disconnected, and the previously closed monitoring windows popped up one after another.


    Alice walked into her room with a bad word. A moment later, she came out in a tight leather suit. Although the leather coat wrapped her attractive body, it more outlined her criminal curve. Just as the only male in the room at the moment, Jin''s attention is no longer on this moving body, but on zero.


    I''ll tear you up, zero! Jin felt that the nerves in his head were burning, just like the small town that was sent for the big cremation in front of him.


    The next day.


    A huge convoy composed of dozens of personnel transport vehicles, a dozen off-road vehicles and three fully equipped command combat vehicles left from asgat. The long car dragon pushed all the way west and plunged into the vast wilderness.


    The number of troops jointly dispatched by the three major giants is more than 6000, which is not inferior to the previous asgat operation to support remt. However, both the number and rank of capable people are far from the last official action.


    In addition to the ability of the zero side, the ability of the three giants is mediocre and has no bright spots. In addition, this joint operation did not deploy war weapons such as artillery and tanks. After all, the main target of this operation is underground cities. In this environment, whether tanks or main artillery combat vehicles play a limited role, they are not as flexible as well configured soldiers.


    The only interesting thing is the three command vehicles. The command vehicles are made of composite armor, which can resist most of the physical and energy shocks. The car is equipped with a wireless communication command system, a 20mm mechanism gun, two machine guns and anti tank missiles. This makes the car not only have excellent defense performance, but also have strong tackling power.


    The space in the car is very spacious, without giving people a sense of cramped. Electronic screens are hung on both sides of the car wall, and the cameras outside the car are connected to project the external environment onto the two screens without leakage, so that the passengers in the car can have a panoramic view.


    These three command cars are mainly used by rich and powerful leaders. Of course, for these big people, the command car is more used to defend against attacks than to attack. In their eyes, this slave hunt was more like a hunting, at best a larger hunting. Although Austin and Charlotte went with the army, it does not mean that they will personally take risks.


    When fighting, they will only stay behind the relatively safe front in the command army. The fight is naturally left to the soldiers, who come only for the distribution of post-war interests.


    Zero was lucky to be invited by Beyonce to share a car with her in the carriage of the command chariot. The layout here is simple and elegant. It can''t be seen that it is in a chariot. Beyonce leaned against the dark red sofa, her legs together, and looked at the information on her private intellectual brain with an elegant posture.


    "Look at this."


    Beyonce handed zhinao to zero. Zhinao''s screen showed some information about pavarich. Among them are the three most influential people in the town. They are the mayor of the town, mensajerobes, Fred, chairman of the hunter trade union, and Sharon, chairman of the chamber of Commerce. Basically, the power and wealth of the town are jointly presided over and distributed by these three people. It can be said that they are the souls of pavaric.


    "In two days, we''ll arrive at pavarich. What''s your plan?" asked Beatrice.


    He swiped his fingers on the screen of zhinao, browsed back and forth the information of the three people, and said: "the mayor Mensa must die, because he is the owner of the highest power. Only when he dies can pavaric''s power pattern be reshuffled. So!"


    The information on the screen was fixed on the portrait of Fred, the chairman of the hunter trade union. Zero said: "the hunter trade union has a certain armed force. This man named Fred can be said to have real power. I will control him, but I won''t kill him for the time being."


    Finally, the relevant information of the chairman of the chamber of commerce appeared on the screen. Pointing his finger at the fat Jia, who was somewhat similar to Charlotte, said, "the businessman is always the most changeable. I think if Sharon is smart enough, she will gladly accept us to put him on the table and take over pavarich temporarily. If he doesn''t follow or has different ideas, at least we have a Fred to use."


    "Kill one, keep one, use one?" Beyonce smiled. "It looks like you''re doing well in politics class."


    Zero smiled and said, "because I have a very good mentor."

 Chapter 388

    Joson sneezed. He rubbed his nose red by the cold wind.


    It''s eight o''clock in the morning. Although it''s already bright, the weather is not warm because of the arrival of the day in the cold winter season. Sunshine is the product of the old era, but in the new era, people can only enjoy the sky light diffused to the earth from the thick radiation cloud.


    Looking around, there is a vast white world outside pavaric. Radiation clouds accumulated on the road, turning the whole land into a snow field. The branches and leaves of those abnormally tall Chinese fir trees have been stripped off, leaving only a yellowish brown skin. Without branches and leaves, Chinese fir does not have to bear the heavy pressure of radiation snow. Its nearly kilometer long fibrous roots allow them to draw water from some flowing groundwater deep underground, waiting for the opportunity to grow branches and leaves in the coming spring.


    Looking at the almost boundless silver frost forest outside pavarich Town, Joson couldn''t help shivering. Under the quiet forest on the surface, if someone digs the ground, he will find that there is a country full of roots. In that country, you will see mountains of bones. After all, plants in the new era no longer live solely on sunshine, rain and dew. They have become some bloodthirsty beings.


    So Joson was glad to live in pavarich, although it was a place where birds didn''t shit, even though he had to stand guard in the sentry tower before five o''clock every day. But at least in this small town, Joson has a job and can support his wife and children. With the efforts of mayor Mensa and several big people, pavaric''s life is getting better and better day by day.


    In addition to the huge benefits generated by the fur income of the town every year by the hunter union under Chairman Fred, it is also because pavarich has an important customer. Joson couldn''t help looking at the dense forest in the southwest of the town, where a group of magical lives lived. They built magnificent underground cities and controlled an oil well that seemed to have no limit.


    Oil!


    One of the most lacking things in the new era is that the aliens living underground use this fuel called "black gold" to barter with pavaric. This business alone will benefit the whole town, young and old. Naturally, most of the benefits are in the hands of big people. Small people like Joson only get some dividends every year. But that''s the dividend. It''s worth Joson''s three-month salary!


    In this cruel age, there is bread to eat and clean water to drink every day. When you are sick, a doctor can ask. Joson believes that for many people, pavaric is already heaven.


    It was so cold that Joson rubbed his red hands. He felt an itch on the back of his hand and couldn''t help scratching it with his fingers. On the back of Joson''s hand, there is a layer of flesh cocoon that is not too thick. The meat cocoons are spirally shaped, with dark red silk threads passing through the meat cocoons like capillaries. Looking at the cocoon, Joson thought he had to go to the hospital sometime.


    This is a "skin disease" that almost every ordinary person living in surface towns will suffer from. The existence of mutated tissue will make people like Joson stand the radiation of the earth''s surface, but they are double-sided blades. In addition to improving the radiation resistance of ordinary people, they will also try their best to absorb the vitality of ordinary people, so as to make them live shorter than those who live in underground cities and have good environmental protection.


    Fortunately, the only small hospital in pavarichiri is qualified for excision of mutated tissue. It''s just that there is no way to eradicate it completely. The residents of the town have to undergo such surgery almost every three years to slightly prolong their life.


    While wondering whether his savings would be enough to pay for a resection, Joson suddenly heard the sound of the car engine. He looked at the snow field outside the town in some surprise. At first, it was just a black spot, but a moment later. A modified Jeep smashes the snow on the ground through the snow drainage system and sprays it from both sides, so that it can drive out of the silver frost forest and come straight towards pavaric.


    There seems to be a cargo bucket behind the jeep, which is covered with waterproof cloth. I don''t know what it is.


    But after the initial surprise passed, Joson regained his composure. He couldn''t see anything suspicious except the car. He thought it should be an adventurous businessman, although adventurous businessmen rarely haunt this season. But there are also some desperate guys who risk their lives to cross the wilderness and start profiteering when roads are closed in winter and prices rise.


    Pavarich meets two or three people like this every winter. Usually, I seldom see those adventurous faces the next year. The wilderness is not safe, especially in winter. In the environment where the road is difficult to pass, it is difficult to get rescue in case of distress. However, this is also the reason why adventurous businessmen make huge profits.


    After all, profit is always with risk.


    I know, but Joson faithfully performs his duty as a goalkeeper. He first informed the guard with a walkie talkie to keep the soldiers of the urban defense team on guard. Then he took up an old-fashioned firearm and rifle, pointed it at the approaching vehicle under the sentry tower, and shouted, "Hey, stop, man!"


    After shouting three times, the car stopped in the snow hundreds of meters away from the entrance. The door of the jeep opened and a man jumped out of the car. From the perspective of body shape, it should be a man with a high body size, but the body shape is not very strong, but it feels a little delicate. The man wrapped himself in a hooded cloak to keep his temperature.


    He held out his hand under his cloak and opened his hood to reveal an Asian face. From the appearance, the man is very young and has very handsome facial features, which makes people feel good at first sight. But his right eye was covered with an eye mask. Somehow, it made Joson uncomfortable.


    The young man said in a quiet voice, "Hello, we are adventurous businessmen from the far south. I heard that the fur here is of high quality, so I want to buy some. Moreover, we have brought some goods, which you should be interested in."


    Joson nodded and introduced himself in the middle of the scale. It was nothing special. He pointed the barrel of the gun at the cargo bucket and said, "Sir, please uncover the waterproof cloth on your cargo bucket and accept the inspection of our guards."


    "No problem." the man was very cooperative. He waved to the car, and two more figures jumped down.


    Physically, it should be a man and a woman. Although she couldn''t see her face because of her hat, the occasional figure curve revealed from the fluttering of the woman''s cloak made Joson''s throat dry.


    At this time, the alloy gate of the town was separated from both sides with the help of hydraulic machines. Four or five guards quickly ran out of the town and jumped onto the cargo bucket for inspection. A moment later, a guard called to Joson on the sentry tower, "no problem. It''s mostly food and two boxes of rifles. It''s wrapped in waterproof cloth and looks like first-class goods."


    After the guard jumped out of the car, the young man shook hands with him, as if saying thank you for letting him go. Joson smiled and put away his rifle. If the guard is lucky, he may get a tip if he meets a generous businessman. Of course, city guards like them usually divide things equally even if they get tips from generous businessmen.


    Joson stopped taking charge of the affairs under the city and told the gate to let him go. He didn''t know that the guard did get a tip, and it was a lot.


    The guard felt something hard against his palm. When the young adventurous businessman withdrew his hand, he found that there was a small piece of yellow gold in his palm. There was a burst of joy in his heart. This small piece of gold was almost equal to his income for half a year. When he was happy, he heard the young businessman say in a gentle voice, "I don''t know which shop in the town has the best reputation. You see, we have a lot of business to do. We must find a reliable business to cooperate."


    The guard secretly hid the gold, nodded and said, "when it comes to credibility, we naturally have to find an owl firm. Their boss is the chairman of the chamber of Commerce in our town. There must be no credibility."


    The young businessman said again, "would you please tell me where this firm is?"


    The guard took advantage of others. Seeing that the young man was very polite, he was very fond of him. He patted his chest and said, "well, I''ll take you there."


    "That would be great," the young man said with a smile.


    When the guard left, the young man and two other companions got on the bus again. On the back seat of the carriage, there was a petite girl. A total of four people drove into pavaric with the Guard opening the way. These people, of course, are zero, belien, Su and a night Ryu. As early as last night, the linkage motorcade of the three giants of asgat reached the other side of the silver frost forest. At the moment, it is a cold winter, the road is closed by heavy snow, and there are no pavaric villagers at all. Even the hunters in the town are at rest at this time, so the team is not afraid to be found by the people in the town.


    This morning, Beyonce provided a false identity for zero people to enter pavaric, pretending to be an adventure businessman. In order to gain pavaric''s trust, the food and even guns on the bucket were really purchased from some factories on the southern coastline. Even if the pavarich chamber of Commerce conducted a strict investigation on these goods, it would only find that they came from the south.


    For Beyonce''s carefulness, zero naturally has nothing to say. In the early morning, when it was light, he and belline crossed the edge of the silver frost forest to the town. Now, they have driven into the town, which is half the success of the plan.


    On the bus, Su said, "the captain looks like a businessman."


    Belien, sitting in the back seat, said, "there is no such a young adventurous businessman. If it were me, I would have to catch an old man to dress up."


    Zero said with a smile, "the old man is always cautious. How many people dare to come here through the wilderness at this time. Only Lai birds who look like I have just entered the industry will come all the way. Moreover, as long as they are profitable, businessmen will not care whether their partners are young people or old people."


    Talking and laughing, the car drove through the gate. The guard who received zero benefits didn''t break his promise. He drove a motorcycle to lead the way and led a few people behind him. It''s getting late. Pedestrians began to walk around the town, and the shops on the street opened one by one. The town is becoming more and more vibrant.


    Zero drive is driving on the main road of the town. The residents of the town are curious about their early morning visitors and cast all kinds of meaningful eyes on their vehicles. Occasionally, when the tarpaulin of the cargo bucket is lifted by the wind to expose the box loaded with guns, residents will make a small commotion. Although the town''s economy is good, the transactions are mainly fur and unknown "black gold".


    Guns are undoubtedly another hard currency besides black gold. Limited by the backward level of science and technology and production capacity, pavaric has no such products as Arsenal. The guns used by hunters and urban defense guards are also purchased from other places, which lags behind a lot in performance. Therefore, compared with other commodities, guns are more favored by businessmen in pavaric.


    Among them, several businessmen were very interested in these two boxes of guns. When they saw zero vehicles parked in front of the owl shop, these businessmen had to die. The owner of the owl business is Sharon, the chairman of the town chamber of Commerce. The profiteer will certainly not let go of commodities with great interests such as guns. If Sharon did it, they ordinary businessmen wouldn''t have a hand in it.


    "Here we are." the guard jumped off the motorcycle, said to zero, and shouted at the shop that had opened for guests: "old rob, don''t get out quickly. There are big customers coming."


    Zero let belien three people stay in the car, and he jumped out of the car. At this time, I saw a thin old man slowly coming out of the shop. The old man first stared at the guard and said, "I''m not afraid of making noise in the early morning. The boy of the octa family hasn''t seen him for a few days. He hasn''t made progress. His voice is much louder."


    The guard laughed, pointed to the old man and said to him, "Sir, old rob is the director of the owl firm. You can find him if you have any business. I''ll bring you the place, then I''ll walk. A lot of work is waiting for me to do."


    "Thank you, and may the Almighty God bless you, sir," zero said with a cross on his chest.


    Before coming here, Beyonce told him that adventure businessmen usually have to travel through dangerous wilderness, so they believe in the existence of gods more than anyone. So if zero can add some elements in this aspect to the conversation, it will make his identity look more credible.


    Sure enough, after zero said this, the old man lost a bit of mistrust in his eyes.


    "This guest, since you were brought by the boy of the octa family, come in. I don''t know what business you want to do?" the old man waved to zero and went into the store first.


    Zero looked at several people on the car. The other three, including Yelu, got out of the car and walked into the store with zero. Old rob took them to a quiet room, sat down, took out the goods list prepared earlier in the morning, handed it to the old man and said, "these are the goods we brought. They are all top-grade goods produced by the South factory. I think pavaric will need them."


    The old man took it and looked at it. The list listed a series of different canned food and some artificially nutritious fruits, which were also rare in pavarich. But what really moved old rob was the two boxes of sophisticated firearms and rifles. Although they were imitation of the guns of the old times, they were much better than the old guns pavarich bought from elsewhere. Moreover, they were accompanied by a considerable number of ammunition. Few businessmen would not be moved to see them here.


    Old rob seemed unmoved and said faintly, "since you can find our owl firm, I will naturally give you a good price for these goods. Wait, our valuer hasn''t worked yet, or are you interested in visiting our town?"


    "No, in fact, when we came here this time, we wanted to resell some special commodities in your town." zero showed a deep smile.


    Old rob lowered his head, looked at zero with his muddy eyes and said, "please be clear. We have a lot of special goods, and fur is one of them."


    "It''s more valuable than fur. I want to buy some black gold," zero said.


    Old rob "Oh" said, "guest, you are well-informed, but black gold is not more than ordinary fur. We charge cash."


    "I know that," zero gestured to belline, who threw him a backpack. Zero opened the leeward, hung upside down, and immediately fell out of the backpack.


    Old Rob''s eyes were dazzled by the gold immediately. He rubbed his eyes, picked up a gold bar from the ground with no less agility than the young man, put it in his mouth and said in surprise, "good guy, good purity."


    "The old man knows the goods very well. I don''t know how much black gold these gold bars can buy you?"


    Old rob made a gesture, asked the change to put away the gold bar, and then said, "you want more than I can decide. I have to inform my master that he should be interested in talking about this business with you. Please wait here for a moment, and I''ll come."


    After that, old rob was dismissed.


    Bellion wanted to say something, but zero shook his head gently, so he swallowed his words back to his stomach and waited quietly with the rest in the small room. Without letting the odd people wait too long, old rob opened the door, waved to the odd people and said, "come with me, my old father, Lord Sharon, wants to see you."


    Sharon stretched out and struggled to get up from the big bed covered with wool grass. He looked at several jade bodies lying on the bed and laughed complacently. He is no longer young, but his energy has not degenerated at all, but is more vigorous than ever. Last night, he fought with these three beautiful young women almost all night. They played a lot of tricks and didn''t sleep until early in the morning.


    According to Sharon''s habit, she had such a carnival last night. She had to sleep all day today anyway. But just now old rob, the manager of the firm, called and said that an adventurous businessman was coming to buy black gold with a whole backpack of gold bars. This is a big business. Therefore, no matter how unwilling Sharon was, she could only leave this warm big bed for the time being.


    However, pavaric''s black gold trading has always been secret, and the source of tourists is fixed, and there are few new faces. Especially according to old Rob''s description, these adventurous businessmen are very young. Of course, only young people dare to make money this season, just like Sharon. However, he is no longer young, and time has given him mature and thoughtful thinking.


    Sharon thought about it and asked old rob to bring the guests to his apartment. At the same time, he transferred his own guard. He wants to find out the details of these people. If he has bad intentions, it''s not a big deal to kill someone in pavaric.


    Sharon smiled, stretched out her big hand and grabbed one of the white buttocks before she was satisfied to leave.

 Chapter 389

    At ten o''clock, a few people stood in front of Sharon''s villa. This four storey villa is completely decorated in the luxurious style of nouveau riche. How gorgeous it comes. A crystal statue of Venus, the God of love, at the entrance is made of high-quality colorful crystals. Colorful crystal is already the top grade of crystal. What''s rare is that there is no trace of seam in the statue. It should be processed directly from the original crystal embryo.


    Such a large colorful crystal embryo alone is already valuable. After engraving and imaging, the value is doubled several times. This thing was only used to decorate the porch for Sharon. It can be seen that the president of pavaric''s chamber of commerce is really rich. It''s no wonder that black gold was originally a profiteering commodity. After so many years of operation, I''m afraid the three famous people in this town are not famous, but they are the owners of making a lot of money.


    As old rob walked all the way to Sharon''s study, he saw precious wood, spices, paintings and other precious things. The more you see, the more smile on his face. The more greedy people are, the more afraid they are of death. The more afraid of death, the better control. After all, there are too many things that can threaten them. In this way, zero feels that he has good eyesight and has not picked the wrong person to start.


    After the study was opened by old rob, zero finally saw a more reserved room. Without the luxury seen when I came, the study adopts a relatively low-key decorative style to create a heavy sense of massiness. Unfortunately, the short and fat figure in the study, who was covered with gold and silver and looked like a nouveau riche, was incompatible with the style of the study. It was as eye-catching as it was. At a glance, the strong copper smell came to my face. Without the introduction of old Bert, I knew that the fat man was Sharon.


    Compared with the equally obese Charlotte, Sharon is several grades worse in any aspect. But for zero, this is a good thing. So he strode in with belien, as if unaware of the murderous black bodyguards standing around the study.


    "Master, these are the ones who want to buy black gold." old rob whispered.


    Sharon looked at it with a thick book. He waved his hand and motioned old rob to go down. But the two huge gem rings on the thumb and index finger look like showing off.


    Old rob left the study backwards and closed the door to Sharon.


    Sharon ignored the zero and others, and pretended to read the book for a while before turning around. A pair of triangular eyes looked back and forth on the zero and a few people. When he fell on Su and Yelu, his eyes obviously became hot. Su''s plump figure and Yelu''s unparalleled natural stupidity made Sharon rise to the dirty idea of putting these two beautiful women with their own characteristics to bed.


    It was not easy to take back the lusty eyes on the second daughter. Sharon coughed and said, "I heard you want to buy black gold."


    Zero smiled and said, "that''s just an excuse. In fact, we want to talk to Lord Sharon about another big business."


    This time it was Sharon''s turn to be surprised. She asked subconsciously, "what business?"


    We want to kill Mensa and push Lord Sharon to the position of mayor. I don''t know if Lord Sharon is interested in it


    Sharon was stunned at first. Then his face changed greatly. He clapped his big hand on the table and shouted, "presumptuous, how dare you talk so nonsense. Chief Kalian, Byron, what are you still standing for? Don''t take them down quickly!"


    The president of the chamber of Commerce suddenly changed color, but found that the bodyguards around him didn''t move at all.


    In fact, it can''t be said that there is no action. After all, the bodyguard''s body is shaking gently. With a few muffled noises, Sharon opened her eyes and watched the bodyguards fly up and fall down with their headless identity. The blood from his neck dyed the floor of the study red. The strong smell of blood came to his nose and made Sharon almost bend down and vomit.


    At this time, Sharon saw that the natural cute thing raised his right hand. Several light black lines appeared between the five fingers of his right hand under the reflection of light, and the other end of the black line was being taken back from the necks of those headless bodyguards. For a moment, Sharon seemed to understand something.


    It was this seemingly confused girl who killed all his bodyguards in an instant. So in Sharon''s eyes, Yelu is still a cute thing. It is a devil at all!


    That was the final version of the death song. Yelu just took out the energy silk thread for playing and entangled them around the necks of all the bodyguards while entering the study. At the moment when her five fingers contract, the energy silk thread will easily cut off the head of ordinary people like a knife with familiar butter. This is still zero. I don''t want to make too much noise. Therefore, Yelu didn''t use the part of the song. Otherwise, through the shock cutting of the energy silk thread, Sharon''s villa is estimated to be in ruins.


    And even so, it''s enough to intimidate Sharon. The president of the chamber of commerce is not a clean businessman. He has had several lives in his hands. But like Yelu, he was indifferent to killing people like cutting a radish. Sharon has some eyesight. She knows that people like Yelu are more professional killers than his bodyguards.


    When the collar tightened, Sharon was lifted in the air. He looked and saw a kind face. Zero directly mentioned several 200 kg Sharon and threw it into his leather chair like a leather ball. Then he said, "Lord Sharon, are you interested in talking about this business now?"


    Sharon is arrogant, but she is not stupid. He knew that if he didn''t agree, he would immediately end up like a bodyguard in the study. But if he agreed, he would be against Mensa and even Fred. In short, no matter which, it is not a good choice. The problem is, Sharon has no choice now.


    He piled up a smile and said, "this guest, can I refuse? Forget it, I''ll just do what you want me to do. But if you really want to do this, you must clean your hands. You know, if you leave something behind, it''s not good for you and me."


    Zero patted Sharon on the shoulder and scared his careful liver out of his chest. Zero laughed: "Don''t worry, Lord Sharon. We won''t embarrass you. Now I need you to do two things. First, invite Mr. Fred, chairman of the hunter''s Union, to dinner in the evening. The place is up to you, but it''s best not to disturb the mayor of Mensa. Second, I want relevant information about the mayor of Mensa, such as the plan of his residence, the distribution of security forces, and his work and rest time Wait. You''re a smart man. I think you know what to do. "


    Sharon cursed zero thousands of times in his heart. Zero is going to drag him into the water. As long as he gives these information, once zero action fails afterwards, whether he intends it or not, Mensa and Fred will not let him go. So what he can do now is to cooperate with zero obediently and do everything possible to kill the two brothers.


    Sharon smiled and said, "my Lord, if I''m right, you and these gentlemen and ladies are capable people. I really don''t know how pavarich, a remote place in a poor country, can arouse the interest of big people like you?"


    Sharon has been desperate. Up to now, he can only obey zero''s orders. In that case, he must at least know what these people''s purpose is. In case of failure, he may die in peace.


    Zero stood in front of the huge landing window, from which we could see the general picture of the town. Zero said, "Lord Sharon is joking. You are not a poor country. I don''t know which poor country has a high black gold transaction every year like you."


    Sharon''s heart thumped and finally realized that zero and others had always come for black gold. He sighed in his heart that when dealing with those aliens, in order to avoid leakage of information, he formulated strict sales processes with Mensa and Fred, selected customers with an almost harsh attitude, and rarely contacted unfamiliar customers, so as to ensure the secret of black gold.


    Otherwise, a small town like pavarich, which doesn''t have much military power, will have unimaginable consequences once the news of black gold leaks. After more than ten years, there has been no major event because it has been operated in strict accordance with the process. Sharon thought the days would continue like this, but today, he knows that pavarich''s independence is over.


    Although these people put him on the throne of mayor, it''s not so easy to sit in that position. Looking at the means of these people, naturally, they want to turn themselves into a puppet mayor, so that they can operate behind their back. But even if they understand, Sharon can''t change anything.


    In front of those with ability, ordinary people are like ants.


    This is the law of the new era!


    Next, Sharon was busy. First, he called old rob and asked him to have the body cleaned up in the study. Then he went to see Fred, the chairman of the hunter Union, and invited him to have dinner in the villa at night. Old rob had been with Sharon for 20 years, and he was used to seeing storms. When he saw the headless body of the bodyguard in the study, he just trembled his fingers and stood up Do as Sharon says.


    Call the servants to clean up the body and bury it secretly. Without Sharon''s explanation, old rob will secretly execute the informed servants, so as not to let anything out of Sharon''s villa. Then take the invitation written by Sharon''s novice, don''t go to Fred''s house and bring Sharon''s invitation to.


    All afternoon, Sharon was busy having dinner with Fred tonight. He knew that once Fred entered the villa, he would not want to go out even if he couldn''t die. Naturally, the dinner was the same whether to eat or not. But in order not to arouse the suspicion of outsiders, Sharon did it according to the specifications. While asking the servants to decorate the hall, Sharon asked people to buy the materials needed for the dinner in the town. In addition, Sharon painted it himself The plan of the mayor''s residence, and clearly mark the number of security forces of the residence and the location of the Minggang secret post.


    When Sharon handed the floor plan to zero and looked at the bloody night clouds outside, the chairman of the chamber of Commerce knew that it would be a bloody night.


    But what does it matter, as long as it doesn''t leave its own blood. Sharon comforted herself.


    The night came quietly.


    At the dawn of the lights, a black car appeared in front of Sharon''s villa. Sharon stood at the window and recognized Fred''s car. Sharon smiled coldly and thought that even if she was a puppet, she was better than Fred''s fate. The mysterious and powerful Oriental had cleared a room in his villa, which would serve as Fred''s temporary residence Prison.


    The man named zero and his partners spent a day in the simple transformation of the prison, using some technologies and abilities that Sharon could not think of. For example, the energy cutting wave installed in the windows and doors, rashly entering and leaving any object when the device was not closed, would be cut into pieces by the dazzling laser blade. Sharon saw them use a piece of alloy When the alloy rod passes through the gate, the laser blade is cut in two in an instant.


    Sharon shuddered. If Fred wanted to escape, he would probably end up like the alloy stick.


    Cleaning up her mood, Sharon put on a happy smile and came to the hall to meet the chairman of the hunter trade union. Fred didn''t know how to cheat, but when he laughed and walked into the banquet hall prepared by Sharon, the door suddenly closed, making Fred realize something. But before he could make any response, several bodyguards he brought, including two basic abilities in the hunter Union, became the offline souls of Yelu''s completed version of the death song without suspense.


    There was no suspense. Before Fred could eat a hot meal, he was bullied by belline and knocked down with a high-voltage current. When he woke up, he had become a prisoner of zero.


    In the whole process of Fred''s capture, zero didn''t show up, and everything was handled by belline. Afterwards, Sharon asked, Su just replied faintly: "he went to kill."


    Sharon shivered again. The man left all his partners in his villa. In other words, he was sure to kill Mensa in the mayor''s mansion guarded by layers. It''s not like Sharon. There are dozens of soldiers stationed all year round, of which korodo, the guard leader of Mensa, is a terrible man with five levels of power. These materials have been handed over to zero in great detail. Under such circumstances, zero still dares to go alone, which shows that he has the confidence and power to defeat these characters.


    Looking at the three unfathomable talents he left in the villa, Sharon can probably imagine the level of zero. It was probably a strong man he could never meet in his life. Thinking of this, Sharon called old rob and asked him to get some sleeping pills. Otherwise, he may not want to sleep tonight.


    The night sank like water.


    Mayor Mensa is sitting in the study of the government. His study is relatively simple, but the decorations are exquisite. In terms of value, everything in Mensa''s study is no worse than Sharon, but they are more introverted, just like Mensa.


    Mensa, who is nearly middle-aged, still maintains a strong body. Although he is only an ordinary person, he still has a very rigid man''s body. He looks handsome, and the slightly dyed wind and frost makes him look more mature. Mensa had a carefully trimmed beard, which diluted his weak temperament and added a few points of ruggedness.


    Wearing a straight suit and a delicate bow tie, Mensa maintains an almost perfect state at all times. Because he believes that only when he has a perfect posture can he convince the people below. And this belief carries out Mensa''s life.


    He was reading the papers when the door of the study rang. Mensa said "please come in". The door opened and the housekeeper ravis strode in. Seeing himself coming alone, Mensa frowned and said, "where''s Fred? Why didn''t he come with you?"


    Mensa had something to discuss with Fred tonight. He sent the housekeeper ravis to invite him. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper came back. Mensa was surprised and asked one by one. Ravis bent over and said, "Monsieur Mensa, I seem to be late. According to Fred''s servant, Mr. Sharon just invited him to dinner."


    "Sharon?" Mensa snorted from his nostrils when he heard the name, showing his great disdain for the chairman of the chamber of Commerce: "Ten years has come. According to the agreement of that year, the interests of black gold will be redistributed. We need to attract other shareholders and expand the sales scale of black gold. Sharon, a fat pig, must want to make more money before he finds Fred at this time."


    The housekeeper bowed and said, "I can''t be wrong. That fool Sharon doesn''t think about it. If you hadn''t balanced the contradiction between him and Mr. Fred these years, the fat pig would have been killed by the hunters."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Sharon can''t do anything else, but she knows how to operate. Moreover, at present, our important customers are in his hands, and Fred won''t really do it to him. Everything is just a gesture." Mensa said in a deep voice: "Just at this time, Sharon openly wanted to join hands with Fred, and Fred went too. It seems that they don''t pay attention to me as the mayor!"


    Ravis lowered his waist and said, "Sir, what are you going to do?"


    Mensa''s handsome face showed a ferocious look and said, "what''s the use of disobedient dogs? Sharon is not the only one who knows how to manage in the world. I have started to let people in this field. Once I have a candidate, I should send this fat pig on the road."


    Ravis pressed his head lower. "Your Excellency is wise."


    Mensa left his seat and came to the window. He bit his pipe and looked at the town in the dark. He was not satisfied with a couple. Mensa thought that with his talent, he should not have only a town, but a kingdom!


    When thinking this way, he suddenly saw a figure under the street lamp on the street opposite the government. The figure came straight to the mayor''s government. When Mensa saw him, the owner of the figure seemed to have found Mensa. So he stopped. Because he was too far away, Mensa couldn''t really see the face of the comer. He only vaguely saw him raise his head, so he went down in the dark , like a golden flame passing by.


    Mensa was startled and stepped back, shaking all over.


    Ravis was surprised and jumped up and said, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing." Mensa just felt a terrible feeling of being killed all over his body. With his calmness, he didn''t dare to stand by the window. He said to ravis, "go and see if there is a figure on the opposite road."


    Ravis gathered up to the window, looked hard, turned to Mensa and said, "no one, big!"


    At the end of the speech, Mensa first saw that ravis''s eyebrow was a little raised. As the bulge continued to expand, time seemed to slow down. Ravis''s eyes gradually became frightened from the previous confusion. His eyes kept looking at the center of his eyebrows, but he wouldn''t see that his eyebrows first cracked, followed by a metal warhead drilling out of it, bringing blood, brain pulp and bone debris!

 Chapter 390

    Barney was shivering behind the wall. He is 35 years old and in his prime. Although not capable, he is also a strong soldier. Barney has rich experience. He has participated in various hunting activities since he was 15. He left the town at the age of 20 and worked as a mercenary for many years. He was lucky and survived several near deaths. At the age of thirty, saving some savings, he returned to pavaric, married a wife and gave birth to three children.


    The days of mercenaries have made it impossible for Barnes to live like ordinary people. He even hid a rifle under his bed when he slept. After changing several ordinary jobs in the town, Barney applied to the mayor''s residence to become a guard.


    Because the sniper gun was well used and experienced, Barney worked in the government for two years and was promoted to team leader. The job finally settled Barney, who had imagined retiring at the age of 40. Then he will teach his two boys hunting skills and train them to be excellent hunters.


    At the age of fifty, he was old enough to die. At that time, he should be carrying a wine bottle every day and quietly waiting for death to come?


    But Barney never thought that death came so quickly.


    Just a few minutes ago, a strange man suddenly appeared on the road facing the Lord''s residence. The man came towards the government. At that time, Barney was smoking and killing time with some adult jokes with some young soldiers in the guard room. It was not until a soldier reminded him that Bain noticed such a man.


    This person doesn''t seem to have a strong sense of existence. He is almost melted with the night in black clothes, black pants and black hair. But Barney''s years of mercenary experience told him that the more people without a sense of existence, the more dangerous they are. It''s like seeing a fat rabbit in the wilderness and thinking it''s so friendly and harmless. But when you want to catch it, the rabbit may open its changeable mouth and bite you off its arm.


    In turbulent times, in order to survive, some creatures will evolve a fierce appearance, while others hide their terror under the cloak of cover.


    When he saw the man, Barney intuitively felt the danger. He directly gave the guard an order to shoot if it didn''t work. In pavarich, the mayor Mensa is a well deserved big man. It is very kind of Barnen to give such an order.


    However, when the last soldiers issued a warning, the man on the road suddenly raised his arm over the government. Then there was a glass burst and a scream. At this time, Barney saw that there was an unknown pistol in the man''s hand. However, in the whole process, the pistol without silencing equipment did not even make a sound, which was so quiet that people felt strange.


    New era guns!


    Barney thought of the term he heard when chatting occasionally. It was a technology in the hands of large organizations. It was driven by high-capacity batteries instead of gunpowder. The bullets fired were faster, more powerful and very quiet. Barney didn''t expect to meet in such a small place as pavaric tonight and learn about the weapons of the new era.


    But time did not allow him to sigh. Without his command, the guards outside had fired.


    The Lord''s mansion has 28 guards, among which the guard daotong corodo is a terrible man with five levels of power. As for other guards, most of the weapons are ordinary rifles from the old era, and some even use less powerful automatic pistols. But such an armed force is enough in pavaric. After all, no one without eyes dares to make trouble in the Lord''s mansion.


    But now, how Barney wished to have a Gatling rotary rapid fire machine gun. After all, anyone who watched the four guards greet each other with their rifles, but as the target of shooting, he didn''t step back. He only made all kinds of actions to make all the bullets shot to him fall. He hoped to have a powerful weapon to completely chop up the figure like a nightmare.


    But the real nightmare has just begun.


    After several movements escaped the guard''s shooting, the man raised his hand and shot in the gap between shots. Every shot was stable and accurate, and every bullet was embedded in the guard''s eyebrows. After shooting four guards in twos and threes, the man continued to walk slowly, but caused great pressure on the guards in the government.


    After a moment''s shock, Barney tried his best to send an order to the communicator, that is, to intercept the target as much as possible. The next moment, the gunfire of the Lord''s residence sounded, completely smashing the calm night. In the rain of guns and bullets, the man continued to advance like a ghost, as if he had no entity, and the bullet couldn''t hit him at all.


    But Barney could see clearly that the man kept making some subtle movements. Or simply turn around, or take a step back, or lean back, or lean forward, always let all the bullet rain poured on him fall. While taking advantage of the gap between the attack, the pistol in the man''s hand continued to bloom with dazzling sparks.


    Every spark represents the fall of a guard.


    When the man stepped over the guard''s body and entered the government''s garden, a full 18 guards had died at their posts.


    This is no longer a battle, but a massacre! Overwhelming slaughter!


    Now, the man like death is standing outside the guard room. Barney is sticking to the wall. He holds a sniper gun that has been with him for many years, but now, this gun can''t give him any sense of security.


    Barney trembled and desperately calculated the direction and trajectory of the shot in his mind. But dozens of schemes passed through his mind, but Barney found that in the face of that terrible man, the success rate of almost every scheme was only a poor 1%.


    "When a real gunman cannot make a correct judgment, he should first trust his intuition."


    The indifferent voice sounded in the outdoor space, through the window and into Barney''s ear. Barney was shocked. He remembered that his first teacher had said similar words when he first learned shooting skills. Until today, he heard the same words from another person''s mouth. Suddenly, he calmed down and decided to act on his intuition.


    But there was no time to make any action. Barney suddenly felt a slight vibration on the wall. When he couldn''t figure out what had happened, Barney only felt a sharp pain in the back of his brain, and then his consciousness slipped towards the endless darkness. He smiled bitterly, knowing that he had awakened too late. Just when he was a big enemy, people had found their position by intuition.


    But Barney didn''t understand why the bullet of a pistol had such terrible penetration that it could pierce a 20 cm thick concrete wall with one shot?


    With a plop, Barney''s body fell to the ground. His upper body appeared by the door, and the light outside the guard room just shone on his body. Under the light, Barney''s back brain was almost trapped in a large area of the bowl, and blood and brain were flowing out of it.


    Looking at the body, I knew that the clean-up was almost complete.


    "There are eight more." zero said faintly. His figure flashed, retreated into the shadow of the light, and let more than a dozen bullets fall in the air.


    After being defeated again, a guard angrily scolded, "shit, is that still human?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know how to answer you."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind him. The guard was startled. He was a secret sentry. It was located in a small room on the fifth floor of the government house, which was not generally far from the garden below. The guard turned quickly and used his rifle as an iron bar. It was well-trained.


    But the gun sent an empty touch, but the gun swept in the air. As someone flashed in the dark, the cold touch appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. The guard suddenly found that the other party''s gun had hit his key like a magic trick.


    "Capable person!"


    In the silent shooting, the whole guard was gently bounced up by the impact of the bullet, and then fell gently. Turning into a corpse, he leaned against the windowsill, his eyes wide open, as if he didn''t believe he was dead.


    Scattered gunshots rang out in the rest of the government, but soon they disappeared completely. The shortest distance between each secret Sentry is 100 meters, but zero is not limited by space. The arrival of night makes the shadow jump play the greatest role in this kind of space. Zero is like a god of death who haunts the dark, easily taking away the lives of all the remaining guards.


    When the last guard fell at his feet, zero said faintly, "there are two more."


    One is the guard leader korodo, and the other, of course, is zero''s main target, mayor Mensa!


    Mensa was in his study. He shivered. Even if colossus stood beside him, he didn''t feel half safe at all.


    The mayor''s trembling hand had a revolver full of six bullets. This weapon Mensa is usually used to play with nothing, but one day he had to use it. But with a gun in hand, Mensa was at ease. Restraining his fear, he asked korodo, "what''s the situation?"


    After the old housekeeper was killed, Mensa called corodo. Corodo is a typical muscular man. Every muscle line is so clear. His square face was dignified. Listening to the mayor''s words, corodo shook his head and said, "it''s not good. It seems that all the guards are dead. Mayor, why don''t I escort you away."


    "Leave?" Mensa smiled bitterly and then roared, "where can I go? Leave pavarich? I can''t do it. It must be the killer hired by Sharon''s pig. He wants to swallow my share, don''t think!"


    Colorado shook his head and said, "my Lord, life is far more important than wealth."


    After several violent breaths, Mensa''s reason gradually gained the upper hand: "corodo, answer me honestly. How sure are you to kill the killer?"


    After careful consideration, corodo replied, "if you open the distance, I''m not sure. If you fight close, you have at least 30% chance of winning."


    Mensa didn''t answer, but a man''s voice sounded gently: "30%? You overestimate yourself."


    Colodo suddenly turned around and saw a man in black clothes and trousers. He didn''t know when to appear by the door. But the lines on the door of the study moved, and Colorado''s pupils contracted. I couldn''t see how the killer came in.


    Of course he didn''t notice that zero was stepping in a shadow. Shuttling through shadows, blinking from outside to inside, it''s easy to say zero. Now, only the big man in front of us and Mensa huddled behind the desk are left on the clean-up list. However, zero''s eyes did not look at Mensa. An ordinary person, even if he is the head of a town, is just a corpse at zero.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    So zero looks at korodo. He''s the last obstacle.


    Theoretically speaking, the fifth order force Corot is not zero''s opponent at all. But zero never despised anyone, because all his opponents who despised him died under his gun. Zero didn''t want to make the same mistake. Therefore, even in the face of those ordinary guards outside the government, he fought with the mentality of lion fighting rabbit and going all out.


    Korodo instantly understood zero''s mind. The man was as cold as if he didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. This means that the immediate killer will not be impulsive, and nothing is more terrible than a calm killer. Corodo took a deep breath and roared again. The fifth order strength broke out and made his muscles expand a little more. The next moment, the big man had rushed to zero like a tank.


    As soon as he got closer, Corot hit Jun''s face with a left hook. The fist was attached with nearly tons of force. Not to mention a person, even a steel plate had to be deformed by corodo. Of course, zero was not interested in putting his face out for people to take, so he moved his feet gently. Zero moved to the right before his fist touched. Korodo''s fist wiped it, and the boxer only blew the broken hair in front of zero.


    Korodo snorted stiffly, and in an instant, he shot out with a right swing fist and chased after zero. Zero chuckle, a few quick steps on the ground, has changed the motion track and made corodo fail twice.


    The big man has killed red eyes, twisted the bear''s waist wildly, rotated in place, and swept with his right fist. The strength of this fist increased again, reaching several tons. The broken fist brought a fierce fist style. Mensa had stood far enough, but he still couldn''t breathe because of Colorado''s boxing.


    However, Frodo was still empty. Zero suddenly squatted down and let the big man''s fist only sweep his shadow. Just squatting down, zero suddenly propped up his legs, and immediately people took a series of residual shadows and jumped into the air. The pistol pointed down and gently pressed the trigger.


    The muzzle flickered.


    Corodo opened his eyes wide and his dynamic vision reached its limit, so he saw a bullet coming out of the muzzle. The bullet spun to approach quickly but still within the acceptable range of corodo.


    Zero''s hand is an ordinary automatic pistol. The power of this pistol is limited. It''s only faster than the revolver in the mayor''s hand. Perhaps this petty gun can easily reap the lives of ordinary soldiers, but colodo will not be knocked down by this level of guns. He smiled grimly and waved his fist at the bullet.


    A fist with five levels of power is enough to smash bullets into coins.


    However, when his fist touched the bullet, Colorado clearly felt that there were several storm like energy groups in this humble warhead!


    Before he knew what the skill was, korodo''s eyes shone brightly. The next moment, his figure had been submerged by the flood of energy.


    The mayor''s mansion vibrated constantly in a strong explosion, and a large mass of unsteady flame blew through the building on the west side of the mansion. The flame lasted nearly five seconds before slowly rolling back. The choking smoke rolled into the sky. In the black smoke, the residues of buildings kept falling, and there was a burning smell in the air.


    Mensa sat in the corner with his head in his arms. He watched in horror as nearly half the space in the study turned into fly ash. It was as simple as being attacked by a missile. There was a huge gap tens of meters long and wide in the position where corodo was just now. Looking from Mensa, you can also see the room downstairs of the study. What Mensa didn''t know was that the zero blow not only pierced the floor of the study, but also directly opened an inclined downward passage in the building!


    Zero carrying a gun, slowly walked to the depressed mayor.


    The death critical hit of the wanderer is not even hard connected by Bodong, who has the incarnation ability of the dark tyrant, not to mention the fifth level ability of corodo. The reason why korodo arrogantly smashed his fist at the zero bullet was that his rank was too low and his sensitivity to energy was not keen. Therefore, he was not aware of what terrible power was contained in the humble bullet.


    When he came to Mensa, he raised his gun, and the ordinary pistol materialized by energy against Mensa''s forehead. Mensa looked at zero and asked in a deep voice, "did Sharon ask you to kill me?"


    "Sharon? Do you think he can move me?" zero asked.


    Mensa nodded. Judging from the strength of killing korodo easily, Sharon can''t afford to hire him.


    "Then why on earth is all this?"


    "I don''t know why, but you''re blocking my way forward."


    "Just like this?" after a moment of silence, Mensa roared, "you devil, kill if you want, but I will curse you in hell!"


    "Well, bye."


    Zero did not hesitate and pulled the trigger. There was no earth shaking explosion this time, but there was a blood hole in Mensa''s forehead. Watching Mensa''s body fall, zero knows that his cleaning work has been completed.


    "Devil? Maybe." left a faint sigh, and zero disappeared in Mensa''s study.


    Theon once said that under the soil of an ideal country, the bones of the victims must be buried. As for Mensa, he was only the first victim.


    War never asks why, only whether it is profitable. This has never been the case since ancient times.


    Just as he pulled the trigger from zero to Mensa, Kim gritted his teeth and pressed the windowsill in a hotel room in the town.


    Zero, you are a devil. Is that how you killed all the people in biford? Asshole, I''ll kill you! Kill you!


    "Calm down."


    On the bed in the room, Alice stretched her slender jade legs, and the red wine swaying in her hand was as red as human blood.


    Kim lowered his head, suddenly turned around and shouted, "why don''t you let me kill that guy."


    "Don''t you forget what the LORD said, we should do well. If you kill him so rashly, you are sure to kill him? Don''t forget, there are several partners in the town, one of whom is the destroyer. That woman is not easy." Alice drank the red wine slowly and said faintly, "the kid is the kid."


    She looked out of the window. The lead clouds in the sky were like blood, as if they were red by the blood light tonight.

 Chapter 391

    Jin clenched his steel teeth and made a great determination. Then he turned around from the window and sat down on the floor. This evening, he and Alice rushed to pavarich. They had spare time to beat a violent clawed ape in the frost forest, and then disguised as a hunter into the city. The claws and fur of the violent clawed ape are superior goods. After casually selling the prey to a firm, they took the money and stayed in this "gathering time" hotel.


    The original meaning of deposit is to give change immediately. He never lacks courage, not to mention zero is equivalent to his rank, and Kim is not afraid of zero at all. But Alice stopped him. The reason has just been said that there are several other capable people in the town besides zero. Among them, the zero team has a destroyer, which is a force that can not be underestimated.


    "So we have to be patient, find a chance to kill it again," Alice said lazily in bed. She stretched out her attractive body. Perhaps because of alcohol, her body was slightly hot and her eyes were blurred. She said to Jin, "anyway, there''s nothing to do. Why don''t you go to bed and sleep with your sister. Just... I''ll compensate you."


    She spoke with a pun. Unfortunately, Kim didn''t know what destroyed biford town that day. In fact, it was not zero, but the enchanting in bed. Kim snorted, "I''m not in the mood!"


    Then he jumped up from the floor, knocked out of the door with anger and went back to his room.


    The door closed slowly. At the moment of closing, Alice gave a low sigh in the room.


    The bleeding finally passed.


    Sharon went to bed at the end of the night. His villa was a distance from the mayor''s residence, but when the distant gunshot floated to his ears, it still sounded like nearby, making Sharon tremble with the gunshot. Even if the gunfire disappeared a moment later, the silence became more difficult to pass. It was not until dawn that Sharon slept for a while. But half an hour later, old rob woke him up and said it was the distinguished guests.


    So Sharon came to the hall with her aching head and red eyes. In the hall, Sharon found that the young man who had gone to deal with Mensa alone had returned. When Sharon came to the hall, he sat alone by the window. A glimmer of sky outside the window gently sprinkled on him, making him seem so distracted that he could not be associated with the people who slaughtered the whole mayor''s house last night.


    As for the other guests, I don''t know when they have gone clean.


    Hearing footsteps, zero didn''t look back and knew Sharon was coming. Footsteps are like fingerprints. Everyone''s footsteps are different, and there is a slight difference in the sound when the mood fluctuates. Only sniper experts like zero who are extremely sensitive to environmental changes will find the difference. Of course, Yelu also has this ability. They are all dancers dancing in the dark, but what they dance is the dance of death that brings blood to others. Although zero yearns for sunshine, he still has to jump as long as this era is not over.


    "Mr. Sharon, get ready, and then follow me to meet some important guests outside the city. Before that, I hope the whole town can be under your absolute control." zero said faintly.


    Sharon took a hand pat, wiped his face, smiled and said, "of course, I have made the necessary preparations since last night. Now the urban defense team and the guard station should replace my people. As for the ordinary people in the town, I believe they dare not make any trouble."


    "This is the best." zero jumped down from the windowsill and said faintly, "let''s go. Don''t let the guests wait too long."


    Sharon hurriedly called the driver and accompanied zero to the city gate. In the car, Sharon sat far away from zero for fear that she would be killed if she sat too close. Zero Hun is like the end of sleep, holding his chin in one hand and looking at the scenery outside the car. When I opened a hotel called "gathering time", I had some unspeakable feelings. This feeling came too quickly and was not obvious, so it soon sank into the zero heart lake.


    I don''t know. At the windowsill of a room in the hotel, Alice stood naked by the window, allowing the gradually lit sky to shine on her slender neck, followed by sliding through the mountains, then to the flat belly, and finally into the mysterious black forest. Alice seemed unaware of the cold in the morning, so she watched Sharon''s seat away from her sight.


    Then the door opened, but Kim came in. At the sight of Alice''s jade body, Kington''s face turned red and said, "exposure maniac, it''s time to put on your clothes."


    "I didn''t wear clothes because important people had just passed under the hotel, so I didn''t have time to wear them." Alice walked slowly back to the bed and put her tight leather coat on herself in front of Kim, covering the attractive scenery.


    Kim''s attention has been transferred from her body to another target by Alice''s words. He smells dangerous all over and notices that his face is cold, but he bounces a small ice edge on Alice''s face.


    Alice put on her black leather pants and said, "stop your dangerous thoughts. Don''t plan to do anything to zero for the time being. Instead, we should pack up and go out of town quickly."


    "Why?" Kim asked, touching the ice edge that had turned into water stains.


    "Because the big people are coming. Then the town will look narrower, one bad, and our identity will be revealed. So we''d better run away before they come." Alice put on her leather boots and finished her outfit. Ignoring Kim, she left the room with a gust of fragrance.


    "Are you going with me or are you going to bet your life here? But even if you bet, I''m afraid you won''t hurt a hair."


    Alice''s voice made Kim clench his fist. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "he always has to pay for what he has done!"


    After that, Jin angrily followed Alice. Alice looked at Kim like a cat with bristling hair and was silent.


    When the time reached eight o''clock, the ground shook gently. Zero sum Sharon appeared outside the city gate of pavaric. Su and Bellin had already arrived. Zero sat on the hood of Sharon''s car, his hands crossed his chin, and his eyes looked calmly ahead. Sharon stood beside him, feeling a little at a loss.


    The ground shook more and more, as if some giant were passing through the silver frost forest. A moment later, a silver gray command chariot appeared at the edge of the forest. The command chariot equipped with snow remover runs on the snow without hindrance. The snow is taken away from the ground by the powerful extraction system, ground into powder by the high-speed mixer, and finally ejected two high snow lines on both sides of the chariot by the discharge system.


    Sharon looked at the chariot with horror. Whether the large-diameter machine guns or anti tank missiles on the chariot represented a terrible force enough to flatten pavaric. After the chariot, a troop transport vehicle followed by one drove out of the dense forest and came into Sharon''s eyes. Sharon''s fat began to vibrate again. When more than 50 transport vehicles left, more than a dozen off-road vehicles equipped with rapid fire heavy guns and two command combat vehicles of the same configuration left, Sharon couldn''t help sitting on the snow.


    The cold snow stimulated Sharon''s skin. He had already jumped three meters high, but now he felt that if his body weighed a thousand kilograms, he couldn''t stand up. Sharon turned her neck hard and looked bitterly at zero. Now he suddenly felt that zero was too kind. Clearly had the force to erase pavarich from the map, but used the most gentle method. In this way, I''m lucky.


    When the motorcade came to the snow hundreds of meters away from the town, the huge car dragon finally stopped. In the first command car, Beyonce jumped down. Looking at zero and Sharon sitting on the ground, Beyonce nodded and said, "zero, well done."


    Today, the residents of the town are ordered to stay in their houses. Even firms are not allowed to open their doors. Some businessmen objected, but as a result, they were rewarded with a bullet, and then no one dared to object any more.


    So in each room, my father stood at the window with a solemn face, biting his pipe. Looking at the old urban defense team replaced by countless strange soldiers, these foreign soldiers are better equipped than the urban defense team. And in their bodies, there is a disturbing smell. Their faces were expressionless and their bodies smelled of dead people. These were the people who really got up from the dead.


    In the house, the mother comforted the frightened children. In the eyes of her husband, her mother knew that such days would not end soon. Pavarich, into a real winter.


    Of course, such days will not end soon. The three giants come all the way and won''t retreat so easily. In addition to the soldiers who took over the urban defense team to control the town, the other soldiers settled outside the town. After all, if we let thousands of soldiers rush into the town, the town will not be disorderly immediately. At present, pavarich is still valuable. Even Charlotte and Austin, the two old foxes, don''t want the residents of the town to react too much to avoid bad events.


    Last night, the mayor''s mansion destroyed less than half of the 0.1 death blow. Naturally, it can''t be used to entertain Beyonce, so Sharon''s villa was requisitioned again. Sharon naturally dared not object to this. After returning to his villa, Beyonce and the three of them grabbed Sharon and closed the door for a small meeting. Zero is not interested in participating. Anyway, it''s nothing more than coercion and inducement.


    Half an hour later, Sharon walked out of the room with asgat''s big three. It seems that Beyonce should have promised him a lot of benefits. On the whole, pavaric''s power reshuffle did no harm to Sharon. Although he can only be a puppet mayor in the future, he can still live a beautiful life. Most importantly, he stood in the right position on the bloody night last night, so he was qualified to survive.


    Otherwise, Sharon will be secretly disposed of like Fred.


    "Is that guy willing to cooperate?"


    Sharon seemed to know that Charlotte and Austin were his real masters. After the meeting, she couldn''t wait to invite them to walk around and visit the town. Seeing the three leave, zero asked with a smile.


    Beyonce was still dressed like an office girl, but today she changed into a silver gray suit lined with a black sweater. Her beautiful hair was pulled high, and her flat glasses glittered with a capable light. Hearing zero''s words, she said faintly: "does he dare not cooperate? His role is to maintain the smooth transition of pavaric. We don''t want to make too much noise, but it doesn''t mean we really need him here. When necessary, we can let the substitute top. Anyway, you can''t kill the town."


    "So what''s next?"


    "Sharon did everything at the meeting just now, including the time of trading with the city of BEDIS every year. Oh, yes. The city of BEDIS is what they call the city of the underground people. It is Norwegian, which means underground gold, but it is also appropriate." Beyonce flipped the records on her pocket brain and said: "Our luck is good. The winter transaction will take place two days later. At present, various firms are already preparing the goods to be traded with bidith City, so you have done a good job. You have limited the battle to a minimum range to ensure that the winter transaction can still be carried out as planned to the greatest extent."


    "Two days later? I''ll prepare for it." zero said faintly.


    Beyonce nodded and said, "the reconnaissance work is troublesome to you. We need to know the structure of the city of bidith, the location of black gold, the number of alien races, civilization, combat power and other information, so as to facilitate us to determine the corresponding strategy."


    "I understand."


    "Then you and your companions have a good rest these two days."


    But in his mind, the reconnaissance work was not going to take so many people. In addition to him, zero only plans to take Yelu. When he said the decision in the room arranged by Sharon for a few people, Su was the first to jump up against it.


    "No! Go deep into the enemy camp, only you and Yelu. It''s too dangerous."


    Belien said expressionless, "if you''re in a hurry to die, you might as well settle the salary you owe me before you go, so that I can''t find anyone to ask for money when you''re dead."


    This guy obviously still remembers the zero squeeze of his labor force, and he always resents it.


    Zero swing path: "I didn''t make such a decision on impulse. First of all, Yelu and I tend to hide their own abilities. Second, the main work of this trip is reconnaissance rather than combat. If you go with us, first, there are too many capable people. Second, you are combat capable people, and you are lack of hiding your own information. The probability of revealing your identity is much higher than ours ¡£¡±


    After a pause, zero said with a smile: "besides, even if the identity of me and Yelu is exposed. We can''t fight, can''t we escape?"


    This is not zero boasting. In fact, the shadow jump of rogues and the concealment of night messengers are all convenient evacuation skills. Unless the other party has targeted perceptual domain abilities, it is difficult to prevent these two abilities from breaking through and leaving.


    So the matter was settled. In the next two days, zero and Yelu spent the 48 hours in their own different ways. Zero asked Sharon to find a training ground for himself, which is not difficult to find. Fred''s hunter union hall has such a place to train hunters. After being temporarily requisitioned by zero, he locked himself and bellien in the training ground for special training Practice.


    During the training, zero blindfolded himself and asked belien to use various dense and fast lightning arrows and other flying skills to attack him. What he had to do was to sense the transmission of space energy, so as to accurately grasp the landing point of lightning arrows and avoid them in advance. At the beginning, zero could not advance and retreat freely. Belien''s lightning arrows had almost reached the level of instant firing , light arrows are dense and fast, and the speed is different. Sometimes zero has to face dozens of light arrows at the same time. Under this dense frequency, zero is hit repeatedly.


    It''s just that zero''s perseverance is amazing. Before the end of the first day''s training, belien already felt weak, but he didn''t know how many times he was hit, but he got up again and again. Gradually, belien began to understand why zero can go so far and kill many more powerful families than him. It is because of zero''s persistence that he has to continue to fight even if he has one breath The amazing perseverance makes zero come to the present.


    Belien also found that the breath of zero has not changed much since the beginning of training! Looking back at himself, he has been calm at the beginning, and now he has to gnash his teeth with every thunder arrow. Zero has been knocked down and stood up again and again. In fact, it is also a huge pressure on the enemy of zero.


    By the evening of the next day, basically zero was able to pierce the edge freely in the attack of thunder and light arrows. He was like a ghost, a ghost without entity. Every time belien thought he was going to hit, he could always avoid it by a millionth. At this time, zero''s sense of energy increased another level.


    Besides Yelu, no one knows what she did. All they know is that when she entered the training ground at zero, she left pavarich. The soldiers at the city gate saw her drilling into the silver frost forest with their own eyes. Soon, all kinds of strange roars came from the forest and made people tremble. When this phenomenon was the most frequent, it was a constant roar all night.


    As like as two peas, she came back from the second day of the evening. She was just like her when she was gone. But when she passed by everyone, she could smell the bloody smell coming from her.


    So in the army, the recruits will be afraid of Yelu, while the veterans will respect her. Because they know that it is after killing a large number of creatures that they will leave such a terrible murderous gas on their bodies. But how many "lives" does Yelu have to kill to make the murderous gas so bloody?


    Later, someone boldly went to the silver frost forest and found that almost all the mutant animals were slaughtered within 300 kilometers from pavarich. The blood of various colors formed an incomparably strong color painting, with the white snow as the background, which had a great visual impact on people. After those who had seen this strange color painting came back, several people died For months, they dare not encounter meat food again, even if they are usually murderous.


    After completing her training, Yelu locked herself in her room. One night later, when she was about to leave in the morning of the third day, she came to the hall. She saw that she tied her body from foot to neck tightly with bandages, and then put a cloak on the outside. Only compared with her appearance, she was just an ordinary girl. What''s more strange is that the murderous spirit of yesterday disappeared He lost everything. But he who felt as sharp as zero found that the murderous Qi did not disappear, but was bound by Yelu in a special way.


    It''s like using an iron prison to trap an evil beast. The evil beast constantly attacks the iron prison. Once the prison is broken, the evil beast will become more violent!

 Chapter 392

    While they were talking, old rob over there had finished counting, so he greeted them to go. Today, zero and night Ryukyu changed their tactical clothes into the clothes of ordinary residents of pavaric. Only wear the hunter''s special protective leather armor on the chest and elbow, and carry an old shotgun, so you can change into an ordinary escort of the caravan.


    One by one, they hid separately in those real guards. Yelu has used a special method to restrain all his breath, while zero maintains his bioenergy level at the level of ordinary people with his sensitivity and control over energy. If you don''t take the initiative, I''m afraid only the strong in the perception domain can perceive that there are two abilities of zero and night Ryu in this caravan.


    In addition to the cold proof fur, the goods of the caravan also had all kinds of food, such as dried animal meat and canned fruit. There are also some commonly used tablets, such as aspirin, analgesics, hemostasis spray, etc. From these things, it is not difficult to see that the aliens in the city of bitis are similar to humans in some physical and physiological structures, so they can use human drugs.


    According to old rob, the transactions with bidith city are basically concentrated in winter and summer every year, and the content of goods will be adjusted according to different seasons. For example, in winter, wool grass and dry food are more common. In summer, there will be more antibiotics. It seems that the underground people have insufficient resistance to the heat and are easy to get sick, which may have something to do with their long residence in the underground.


    Because a lot of goods are purchased, after all, every purchase needs to make the whole underground race use two quarters, so the caravan uses as many as 100 two wheeled simple board cars. After the goods were neatly placed, they were bound with strong cables. However, because the special geographical location of the city of bides was inaccessible to motor vehicles, pavaric trained all kinds of strange large xenobiotics to serve as Coachmans.


    Like a strange horse with six feet and one eye, it is as big as an ox. After eating once, you can run for two days and nights without sleep. There are also overlord snails as big as houses. These guys have boundless power, and there is almost no terrain to beat them. The only disadvantage is that they are not fast. Some double headed fighting dogs the size of a lion are just like the reduced version of the legendary hell dog. These variant dogs have a long physical strength. Three fighting dogs pull a cart together, and their speed is no slower than that of a six legged horse.


    There are more strange beasts to act as Coachmans. Apart from those goods, the caravan is like a circus.


    Zero sits on the thick shell of a overlord snail. The thick shell of the big snail is covered with convex nail edges, and the spacing between the nail edges is just enough to sit down. Sitting in the compartment of the armour edge is like sitting in a chariot. The big snail hardly vibrates when walking. It is like covering the flat ground. People can''t sit on it safely. Zero hasn''t used the mutant beast as a modern walking tool yet. Now it''s a little fresh to sit on the overlord snail.


    He looked back. The caravan was growing and the dragon was pulling away from pavaric. Yelu is trying to make himself sit more stable on a six legged horse, but his natural riding is really not very good. In addition, the six legged horse has a bad temper, so Yelu''s small body is always thrown down. After repeated failures, Yelu didn''t know what method to use. The six legged horse suddenly hissed like frightened, but it was pressed to move by Yelu. A moment later. The six legged horse seems to have lost all courage and dare not move around any more. It is like carrying natural enemies on its back, pulling the truck on its way dejectedly.


    Zero shakes his head and laughs. Yelu sometimes has a stubborn temper, just like a big child.


    In this way, the caravan left the town and advanced towards the vast snow field in the southwest. When the town goes farther and farther, even the final outline gradually disappears. Looking around, the whole world is as white as infinity.


    The vast world naturally generates a sense of awe, and zero is no exception. Although he is now standing at the upper level of the whole human power pyramid, he still feels that human resources are sometimes poor in the wilderness. No matter how powerful a capable person is, he has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, but as long as he has not evolved to live away from the planet, he will maintain a certain awe of the natural universe.


    This is the nature of creatures, or a brand of the will of the planet engraved in the biological genes living in them, so as to control the life on the planet invisibly and achieve a measure to protect themselves.


    As for whether this is the case, zero is not known. After all, in his current life form, it is too low compared with the planetary will of agradis. Unless one day zero can evolve to the same height, maybe he will know the secret.


    After walking for half a day, at noon, the caravan stopped to rest, and people and mutant animals were given half an hour''s rest. Zero still sat on the thick shell of overlord snail and tore off the dried meat with pavarich flavor. He pulled out a piece of shredded meat and sent it to his mouth. After simple chewing, you can only eat a lot of seasoning. He frowned, but still swallowed the dried meat.


    Dried meat doesn''t taste good, but zero is not a picky eater. However, it is not difficult to see that the gap between the town and asgat is unmatched only by food. At this time, the wind suddenly moved, and Yelu appeared next to zero and sat down. The girl sent a piece of dried meat to her mouth and tore it with two small tiger teeth. She said vaguely, "someone is following us."


    The zero point head said, "it has been hanging behind us since we left pavaric."


    "Who will it be?" the girl wondered.


    "Who knows. Maybe Charlotte sent us to watch. Or maybe it''s other people." zero said faintly.


    Yelu asked seriously, "do you want to clear it?"


    "It''s not appropriate now, and the purpose is unknown. If we do it, we''re afraid it will affect the whole plan. Draw a cordon, and as long as they don''t enter, we''ll pretend we can''t see." zero smiled.


    The warning line referred to by zero naturally does not refer to physical objects, but the breath left by capable people. Ye liudang jumped off the overlord snail and quickly ran around the caravan, leaving a faint smell of his own. This circle of breath is the warning line, which is used to warn those with ability outside the warning line that once they enter the range, they will be regarded as provocation.


    Nearly kilometers away from the caravan, Jin put down his telescope, squatted behind a boulder covered with snow and said, "they found us."


    "It''s not surprising that the wanderer is a killer in the dark, and the girl may have a similar career." Alice sat on the snow and was biting a piece of chocolate: "the girl''s breath is very obscure, and I can''t judge her career by the specific breath. However, my intuition should be right."


    "It''s intuition again." Kim scratched his hands at his head and said, "shall we follow?"


    "Why not? They found us, but they didn''t fight directly. This shows that there are two possibilities. One is that they don''t have enough ability and don''t want to fight lightly. The other is that they can''t judge whether we are enemies or friends. In this way, it can be inferred that the camp where zero is located is not so united and harmonious. No matter which possibility, it is beneficial to us." Alice had wiped out a piece of chocolate and swept her lips with her pointed tongue. There is no doubt that this action is very sexy, but no one except Jin will appreciate it in the wilderness.


    After hearing Alice''s analysis, Kim looked at his beautiful companion unexpectedly. Alice stretched out her hand, flicked on her head and said, "you still have a lot to learn, kid."


    So the snow field uploaded Jin''s voice of gentle protest: "I''m not a kid!"


    "Why don''t you dare go to your sister''s bed?"


    Jin Lishi was speechless.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Under the command of old rob, the caravan continued to move. But this time, the caravan was no longer close to the snow field, but inclined to the edge of the silver frost forest, and plunged into the boundless forest an hour later. Into the dense forest, there is another world. Looking around, there are towering ancient trees and undulating mountains. The geographical environment here is more complex, and it is really not suitable for vehicles.


    From entering the dense forest, zero silently records the geographical environment of the forward route. Such a complex and changeable environment is where it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. In addition, outsiders are not familiar with the environment of mountains and forests. It is easy to be ambushed. Looking at this intricate woodland, I frowned. In this environment, even if the three giants are pressing on the border, I''m afraid it''s difficult to take advantage.


    If you want to take the city of bedes, you may have to find another way.


    The silver frost forest is obviously much more "lively" than the snow field outside. When the caravan passes by, it sees a snow bag suddenly rising on the snow, followed by a rabbit the size of a dog sticking out his head in the snow. These are the specialty "camouflagers" of the silver frost forest. The appearance of the camouflager is like a harmless rabbit. Of course, its size is much larger than that of the rabbits in the old times. But in fact, this is an evil beast in a rabbit''s coat. When he deceives the prey with a harmless appearance, the disguiser''s body will deform to a certain extent. They will grow tusks under the rabbit''s coat, open bat wings that can fly short distances, and big heads like cats and tigers.


    In addition to the masquerade, there is another kind that looks like a civet cat, but has a fluffy and broad tail. When attacking, a rotating angle knife will grow at the edge of the tail, which can easily tear the metal. This kind of mutant beast, which looks like a civet cat and has a murder weapon in its tail, is called the Reaper by the residents of pavarich.


    In this huge forest, the camouflager and the Reaper are small mutants. Old rob told zero and Yelu that there are still some human like mutants living in the depths of the silver frost forest. They look like human bears, can walk upright, but have two ugly heads. This monster feeds on humans, so it is also known as a double headed ogre.


    Of course, in the recipe of mutant animals, humans are a wide range of ingredients. But most mutants eat humans, but they also eat other beasts. But two headed ogres are different. They eat humans and sometimes attack pavarich. In their race, there are some mutant ogres. These mutant ogres were just like their kind at first. Sometimes hungry ogres would bite each other''s heads. If you swallow your other head, the ogre''s intelligence seems to improve and know the energy of contacting elements.


    This ogre can drive the lowest elemental energy, but it is already an important figure in the family. They are called sacrifice. The destruction of sacrifice is much stronger than that of ordinary ogres, but there may not be one sacrifice among a hundred ogres.


    Twenty years ago, pavaric at that time did not have the scale it is now. At that time, ogres would attack the town once or twice a year, and the town would pay a heavy price to repel these demons living in the silver frost forest. Until the establishment of trade relations with the city of bidith, these aliens became a buffer between the ogres and pavaric.


    In these years, the city of bitis stopped the attacks of the ogre tribe again and again for pavaric, and forced the ogre tribe to migrate to other places five years ago, so as to truly ensure the safety of pavaric.


    But when zero asked about the alien living in the city of bidith, old rob deliberately sold the key and said "you''ll know when you arrive". In all kinds of speculation, zero spent an idle afternoon. This may be the most leisurely afternoon after zero woke up from the wilderness, but with the sign of old rob, zero knew that the city of BEDIS was about to arrive.


    Here is a relatively flat terrain in the dense silver frost forest. Sitting on the overlord snail, I look up and see that the hillside is slightly inclined, but it can be called flat on the whole. Ancient trees stand tall, and their thick trunks point straight to the sky like chimneys. The leaves of the ancient trees have faded, so they look bare. However, as long as it comes to spring, they will grow buds and send out new leaves to show their unparalleled vitality to this cruel world.


    It is true that hundreds of huge ancient tree trunks are lined up like an array, which is a spectacular scene, but no matter how zero looks at it, it is impossible to find out where the entrance of the city of bidith is. Old rob seemed to know what he was thinking. The old man smiled strangely and felt a strange bone from his arms.


    The bone is hooked, with a hollow wisp in the middle, like a whistle. But old rob took it in his mouth and blew it, but no sound came out. After a little thought, I knew that it was not that there was no sound, but that the bone whistle might have a strange structure and blow out a frequency that human beings could not receive. In other words, the underground people can receive the sound of this frequency.


    Bone whistle should be a gift to pavarich from an alien in the city of bidith as a secret signal for each transaction, which is indeed a convenient and feasible method.


    After a moment, zero could feel the slight vibration on the ground, and the six legged horse and two headed dog became irritable. Even the slow overlord snail tried to shrink his fat body into the thick shell. After the vibration lasted for a few minutes, I saw a very thick ancient tree 100 meters away, and the trunk at the bottom slowly moved away from a space similar to the exit.


    This ancient tree is about ten meters in cross section, which is the coarsest of these ancient trees. Now, opening a space up to about five meters seems to open a city gate.


    The gate to the dungeon.


    In the middle of the day, I couldn''t say a word. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would have thought that the gate to the outside world in the city of BEDIS was opened under an ancient tree. This kind of concealment is already brilliant.


    In the entrance of the dungeon, a humanoid outline appeared in the dark passage. The thing waved, and old Robert immediately ordered the caravan to move forward. So the hunters drove the mutants away and let them pull the goods towards the exit. But the mutant beast was very afraid of the dark entrance and looked very uneasy. Fortunately, the hunters have already trained them, and these strange animals are not the first time to the city of bitis. Therefore, although he was uneasy, he still moved towards the entrance driven by the hunter.


    Zero jumped down from the overlord snail, learned the posture of a hunter, drove away the big guy carrying himself all the way, and adjusted the low light visual mode of his right eye to look into the tree hole. At the next moment, a strange and beautiful life is reflected in zero''s eyes.


    This is a tall "woman". Indeed, it has a body similar to human women. Its upper body is completely like a beautiful woman, with slender long hair and beautiful facial features, but its eyes are gray and have no luster. It should be that it has lived in the ground for many years, which makes the eyeball degenerate.


    Under that beautiful face, there is a pair of hot milk. The high and warped peaks stand proudly in the cold winter, showing its pride to the world. Under the towering mountains, there is a flat abdomen and a waist with extreme curvilinear beauty. Unfortunately, there is no mysterious forest below the abdomen, but it is wrapped by earthy yellow scales like snakes, and a long tail extends backward.


    The underground people are very tall. Although they have obvious female characteristics, they are three meters tall. Perhaps the appearance is annoying, and in this chaotic era, there are also people with strange sexual orientation. People and women with strange hobbies are also different from creatures with female characteristics. But no one should be able to enjoy the tenderness of the three meter high Snake Girl.

 Chapter 393

    What makes zero feel strange is that in the face of such a sexy Snake Girl, all the men in the caravan bow their heads, but no one wants to take a more look at the enchanting body. The snake girl seemed to notice zero''s eyes. Suddenly, a dark cross mark appeared on her beautiful face, followed by a face that opened in different directions. When his face opened, it was a terrible mouthpiece. From this mouthpiece, he made a hissing sound of "wheezing", as if he was roaring at his breath.


    Zero finally knows the reason. Anyone who looks at the beauty with milk one moment and suddenly becomes an alien the next moment will be scared. No wonder those men in the caravan turn a blind eye to the Snake Girl. The determination of these guys is far from excellent.


    Old rob quickly pulled zero and said, "they don''t like to be watched. That''s tantamount to provocation. Don''t look at it."


    Then the old man came forward again. The snake girl took back her mouth and changed back to those sweet and quiet faces. This strange life, which combines beauty and ugliness, let the way, let the caravan pass by it, and continue to drive underground.


    Zero has learned well. He no longer looks at the Snake Girl. He lowered his head and covered his face with a hood. Zero and other hunters drove the overlord snail to the depths of the tree hole. After entering the tree hole, there is a straight downward passage. When I first came in, I only felt it was dark all around. You can walk up a short section and see that there are luminous crystal mother or light algae on the stone walls on both sides. It not only provides lighting, but also decorates the underground world like a sea of stars.


    The passage kept tilting downward. After about 500 meters, I saw an arch at zero. The upper wall of the arch is surrounded by vines of many plants, but the middle of the arch is cleared, with strange symbols made of luminous mica. These symbols are similar to human hieroglyphs, but each symbol seems to contain more information.


    Zero heart Yilin, these symbols should be the words of the city of bidith. The alien who has created words can be imagined to have advanced civilization, but it is far from being comparable to the alien who has just formed a language like the El nationality.


    Walking through the arch, a spectacular underground world appears in zero''s eyes. For a moment, zero doubted that what he saw was an illusion. I have seen one or two underground cities, such as a Titan city in the wilderness near the coastline. When zero first entered Titan City, he felt that the underground city was very spectacular, but it was nothing compared with the current bidith city.


    The underground race, a strange life race, has almost hollowed out about 5 kilometers of underground space. There are thick stone columns with a diameter of about 10 meters. They act as load-bearing columns to ensure that the stratum above will not collapse. Each stone pillar has various luminous mica, light moss, etc. These things flicker and emit hazy brilliance, wrap the stone pillars and emit strange beauty.


    Under it, there is a majestic dungeon. The structure of the city of bitis presents a complex three-dimensional composition. It is not built on a plane, but according to the fluctuation of terrain and the trend of rock strata. The structure of the whole dungeon is complicated, and the embellishment of mica moss makes the dungeon gorgeous and suffocating.


    The buildings of the underground people are also completely different from human beings. Their houses are more like huge eggs, distributed in all corners of the city. Between houses, there are more complex but accessible channels as links. Channels and channels are staggered up and down, weaving a dazzling traffic network. With such an environment in the eyes of zero, he can almost be sure that the city of bidith will be the most unfavorable environment for street fighting.


    If the enemy rushes into the city of BEDIS, the number of troops is several times that of foreign nationalities, and will be completely cut off by such a complex transportation network, and then reap all the underground tribes who are familiar with the environment.


    But I don''t know whether such a transportation network is unintentional or intentional. If the latter, the wisdom of this alien race can''t be ignored.


    In the middle of the city all night, another huge statue stood. The statue is very similar to the snake girl who leads the way. However, the statue has six arms and three faces facing the center, left and right. The statue is afraid to be 300 feet high and almost runs through the three-dimensional city. Zero can only see the upper body of the statue, while the lower body is located below the dark city, which is almost integrated with the darkness.


    This statue has obvious female characteristics. In this way, the underground tribe should be the mother clan. Zero guessed, and as the caravan went deep into the city of bitis, zero also saw more and more underground people. Among these strange lives, the most common is the snake girl who is nearly three meters tall. These snake girls swim in groups in complex passages, like patrolling soldiers.


    The Snake Girl on patrol holds a spear. The spear body is made of metal, but the spear tip is a smooth surface of energy. From the situation that the energy spear tip does not shake, the energy ejection of the spear maintains a relatively stable state. The snake girl holds an energy spear. When passing by, the spear tip will shed a faint streamer in the air.


    In addition to the snake woman with a spear, a moment later, zero saw the men of the underground tribe. Men are shorter than women, only less than two meters, but they are as strong as a hill. They are also naked, but their lower bodies are not snake bodies, but arthropod bodies like scorpions. These scorpion men carry a strange weapon with a sharp front end and a round back end. The round part is embedded with luminous spar, which occasionally overflows several streamers. The streamer flows quickly on the object and finally disappears on the sharp mouth at the front end.


    It seems that this kind of thing should be a gun for long-range attack, but I don''t know the principle.


    But judging from the energy spear and this strange gun, the underground race has a technological civilization far superior to the El race. Energy weapons, even in asgatri, are relatively high-end new era weapons. But in the city of bitis, it seems to be the conventional equipment of ordinary soldiers, but it is not known how powerful these weapons are.


    In addition to snake women and scorpion men, there are other underground people. Both men and women are short and ugly, but they don''t have snake or scorpion bodies. They are no different from human beings, but they all carry a meat bag on their back, like a man on a back. These underground people should be ordinary residents. Instead of wearing weapons, they carry all kinds of tools. They are about climbing, knocking with the tools in their hands on the huge houses and steep cliffs, as if they were workers perfecting the construction of the city of BEDIS.


    In zero eyes, whether sexy snake women or majestic scorpion men, they are far less than these little guys who are only more than one meter tall. They are more suitable to be slaves. After all, zero needs workers who are good at work, not soldiers who fight. Moreover, foreign soldiers, no matter how brave, are not as flexible as human soldiers.


    With different races and civilizations, communication is naturally full of obstacles. In the rapidly changing battlefield, no matter how insignificant the communication barrier is, it may also lead to the defeat of the whole war.


    It can be predicted that when the city of bides is captured, the soldiers will be executed even if they are not in the war office. After all, the victor doesn''t want this race to have any remaining combat power, but those sexy snake women should leave some to sell to people with special collection hobbies.


    As for zero, as long as he is obedient, the workers who can work can.


    While walking, there were bursts of screams. From the sound, it is the sound made by human beings. Zero''s face changed, but he found that it was not sent by his caravan. He immediately tracked the source of the sound and finally landed on a square building in the distance. This four-way building is the dissimilarity of the city of BEDIS. From the appearance, it is a cube.


    A huge symbol is engraved on the side facing zero. At this time, the symbol cracks from it, but it opens a door. Several snake girls pulled several human bodies out and threw them under the dungeon. And bursts of whispering still came from the interior of the building.


    "Don''t look." old rob went to zero and whispered.


    "What''s that?" zero asked.


    "Maybe it''s a laboratory or a slaughterhouse. Who knows, I only know that the soldiers in the city of bides go to the wilderness to catch some refugees every year. As for whether they are used for research or eaten as food, I don''t know and don''t want to know. Anyway, they don''t give us pavarich''s idea." old rob replied.


    Zero silence.


    In turbulent times, human beings are no longer the only intelligent life. With the emergence of more and more intelligent races, it is strange that humans, as the intelligent race with the largest base, such as the underground race, which has developed a higher civilization, do not catch humans back for research. All this is for survival. From the standpoint of human beings, the actions of the city of bitis are undoubtedly evil, but from the standpoint of other races, which is no different from human research on them.


    In this chaotic age, morality and justice have become very vague. Perhaps in this evolutionary competition, the last winner can cast the crown of justice for himself.


    Who is right and who is wrong is no longer important. What matters is who lives to the end.


    Zero wants to live, so it is more necessary for the city of bidith. Moreover, after seeing this strange race, from the standpoint of mankind, it is more necessary to erase the life that has its own civilization, such as the underground race. Only if there is less life like this, the space for human survival will be larger.


    In the cruel age, natural selection.


    Finally, the caravan stopped in a loading and unloading yard, which is one of several squares in the city of bitis. There is a warehouse on the square to store materials. Zero and others unloaded the goods and the small underground people transported the goods into the warehouse. At the entrance of the warehouse, several dwarves made warehouse entry records, indicating that the underground people have their own perfect system.


    After putting all the goods into the warehouse, the dwarf supervisor took a similar goods list and handed it to old rob. After old rob signed it, the dwarf sent out a burst of fast and urgent syllables, and finally said a word in human language: "welcome."


    Take back the list. The dwarf called the snake girl who led the way to the caravan. After she issued a string of strange syllables, the snake girl nodded and made a follow-up gesture to the caravan. So old rob asked people to leave all kinds of strange animals, and the underground people would take care of them temporarily. As for the people of the caravan, they followed the snake girl to the temporary rest place prepared for them in the city of BEDIS.


    It is also an oval building, built on the side of the mountain wall, extending to the direction when people came. From a distance, it looks like a huge stone, as if it would roll down at any time.


    After taking the people to the lounge, the snake girl said to old rob in a stiff human language, "at night, deep well."


    Two simple words, but old rob knows what they mean. He bowed to the Snake Girl, who nodded, then turned and swam away. He came to old rob and said, "what did she say?"


    "Nothing. According to the practice of previous transactions, after we deliver the goods to them, we will rest here for dinner. In the evening, they will take us to the oil well under the city of bides. They will give us a corresponding amount of black gold according to the value of the goods. After we receive the goods, we will rest here for a night and return to pavarich in the morning." old rob whispered: "My Lord, although I don''t know what you''re doing with the city of bitis, I have to remind you that you''d better stay in the rest area arranged by them at night. These things are not friendly, but ask us, but if you leave the rest area, you''ll run into their guards elsewhere, I''m afraid!"


    Old rob looked at the caravan again and said bitterly, "even if you don''t think of yourself, you have pity on us. We still want to go back to pavarich."


    Zero promised: "don''t worry, we won''t give you trouble. Just now, the well of the abyss mentioned by the snake girl is the mine of black gold?"


    As soon as old rob led the caravan into the round stone house, he said, "the well of the abyss is their name. You will know when you go to that place. Because the mine is opened at the bottom of the city of bitis, where it has gone deep into the ground, it''s not too much to call the well of the abyss."


    "I see."


    While talking, zero also stepped into the round stone house. The stone house has hundreds of square meters, but the space is spacious, and the dozens of people stuffed with caravans are not narrow. The stone house is tens of meters high, and the roof is filled with luminous mica. These scattered mica crystals emit soft light, making the roof look like a sea of stars. The brilliance of mica is reflected, making the stone house bright.


    Without any extra lighting, you can see clearly. What''s rare is that the mica is bright but not strong. Even if you sleep here, you won''t feel dazzling. The stone house has been covered with soft animal fur. It seems that the underground people still take good care of the pavaric people, at least so that the caravan people won''t sleep directly on the cold stone slab. Look around the stone house, there are some simple stones Single painting.


    As like as two peas on the wall, the tall throne is sitting on the wall, and the throne is exactly the same as the statue of the center of the city. Under the throne, the eggs are dense. The eggs are directly covered with other walls, and the strange eggs are several meters tall from the height ratio between the shells and the creatures on the throne. In proportion.


    Obviously, the creature on the throne, that is, the statue in the center of the city, should be some kind of idol worshipped by the underground people. Do you know whether it is their king or the imaginary God?


    "Naga." looking at the mural, old rob said.


    "What?"


    "I mean, the creature on the throne is called Naga, the spiritual king of the city of BEDIS." old rob said: "There is no king in the city of BEDIS. They only have a role like sacrifice. I know more or less after dealing with them for so many years. It seems that for these monsters, they believe that they come from the abyss, and Naga is the king of the abyss. They are all born of Naga''s eggs and the descendants of Naga. But as far as I know, their descendants depend entirely on themselves It''s a group of inexplicable monsters that have hatched their eggs. "


    Zero also thought it incredible that this higher life should adopt the relatively low-level reproductive form of ovum. He thought that from the humanoid form of the underground race, these life should adopt the same viviparous method as human beings.


    At this time, there was a short and deep cry of underground people outside. However, a dwarf ordered two scorpion men to carry a stone pot. The stone pot was filled with green liquid. The scorpion man put the stone pot at the entrance. He smelled a sour smell without waiting to get close.


    Old Rob''s face became very ugly and muttered, "here we are again. Every time we come, we always entertain us with this terrible thing. We have told them many times that we don''t eat this kind of thing. It''s really stubborn."


    With that in his mouth, old rob still went to negotiate with the dwarf. Zero took time to look at the pot of liquid, and some fat insect bodies appeared on the green thing from time to time. Although zero had eaten insects, it was also out of helplessness, but in the city of bitis, such things are not only the food of the underground people, but also the delicacy for entertaining guests.


    However, the two races not only have different values, but also have great differences in the definition of delicious food.


    It was not easy to let the underground people carry away the big pot containing the terrible liquid. Old rob came back and said, "take out the dry food you brought and give me enough to eat, so as not to have the strength to carry black gold for me later."


    As he said, old rob took out dry meat and wine from his backpack and said to zero, "Sir, come and have some."


    After seeing that pot of terrible juice, the things in old Rob''s hands were already delicious. Zero was not polite, so he sat in a corner with the old man eating and chatting. When the caravan was resting for dinner, a small earthquake occurred at the entrance of the tree cave where they came in.


    The vibration came from the mountain wall on the left side of the passage, which was as hard as fine steel. A circle of earthy yellow halo constantly appeared on the mountain wall. The hard stones on the mountain wall affected by the halo changed from hard to soft, and then turned into sediment, and finally flowed to the ground. Therefore, a round hole appeared between the mountain walls. The hole was dark. A moment later, two human shadows came out of it, but AI Liz and Kim.


    After falling to the ground, Alice bounced off the sand and said, "I don''t see that you still have the potential to be a pangolin."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t want to sneak in so quietly." Jin controlled the power of the earth element and filled the round hole they came through.


    So when they left, no gravel could be found on the ground, and the mountain wall changed back to its original shape, but two outsiders sneaked into the city of comparable.

 Chapter 394

    Another damn delivery.


    In the same place, zero was somewhat disappointed to see a strong scorpion man move barrels of oil from somewhere in the city of bides to the small square in front of the warehouse, and old rob personally collected and signed them. The oil will be temporarily stored in the warehouse and taken away by the caravan tomorrow. Zero thought he could see the well of the abyss. Now it seems that he is delusional.


    But this is also normal. The well of the abyss must be a secret place for the city of bides. How can outsiders visit it casually.


    After old rob signed, he seemed to see someone, but he made a bow with one hand on his chest in the direction of the South above. Zero looked down his line of sight and landed on a strange life.


    It also has female characteristics, but the underground people seem to be thinner than snake women. Its upper body was not completely exposed to the eyes of other life. Although it did not wear anything similar to clothes, a layer of brown shell covered its moving body. The shell seems to be born, so when it spreads to the lower body, it naturally transforms into the limbs of some kind of insect.


    It has a spider like abdomen with three pairs of feet supporting the body. This makes the creature in front of us like a mixture of women and spiders, with some kind of almost strange beauty.


    Next to the beauty spider, there are five snake women and scorpion men. These ten underground warriors are different from ordinary soldiers. They all have strange tattoos on their bodies, but they don''t know what they mean.


    When old rob bowed, the beauty spider nodded to the old man. When it looks at zero, its eyes become sharp, with a sense of blame. Zero remembered their strange likes and dislikes and quickly lowered his head. At this time, old rob came over and muttered, "I didn''t expect the sacrificial chief to come. It''s a monster. He hasn''t changed at all in the past 20 years."


    Zero turned to walk with him and asked in a low voice, "is that their leader?"


    "You can say so." old rob scratched his head and replied: "These monsters worship the abyss and believe that their king Naga sleeps in the abyss. One day, they will wake up and lead them back to the abyss. Every spring, they hold a sacrificial activity. What looks like a woman and a spider is their sacrificial chief, who owns the whole city of BEDIS. These monsters are regarded as Naga''s agent on the ground."


    By this time, zero had a general understanding of the strange form of this underground alien. From the perspective of weapons and urban architecture, they had advanced technology and technology. However, their culture remained in the stage of primitive feudal God worship. From the perspective of human beings, this was a very contradictory phenomenon. The reason for this abnormal civilization may be related to their survival Environment related.


    He didn''t even know that when he observed the people under the earth, the chief priest was also observing them.


    In the eyes of the beauty spider, zero or old rob and other caravan members. They present a variety of color spectra in the eyes of this strange life. When these spectra overlap, they generate three-dimensional images. Looking at these images, the sacrificial chief said in their unique language: "how are the rites of the abyss prepared?"


    Standing on the right hand side of the beauty spider, a strong scorpion male soldier put his chest in one hand, bowed his head and said, "Dear sacrificial master, the gene complement of our king Naga has reached 94%. If there is no accident, it will reach 100% soon."


    "Well, thanks to these humans." the sacrificial chief smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth: "This occupies the life of the earth, and the gene fragments in the body are so diverse and complex. Otherwise, even if I get the revelation of my mother, I can''t complete the gene of my king Naga. As long as my king wakes up, it will be the time for the king of the abyss to visit the earth. At that time, the people of pavarich will be the first good meal after my king wakes up."


    "Greedy creatures like this peeping into the blood of our abyss should have disappeared from the earth!" leaving this sentence, the sacrificial chief turned and left slowly with the support of his people.


    It''s late at night.


    In the rest area of the caravan, zero opened her eyes. He sat up and moved softly and silently. Everyone had fallen asleep. Even the two underground soldiers on duty outside leaned against the wall to doze. Yelu came to zero. She had taken off her hooded cloak and put a painted black leather armor on her bandaged body.


    The leather armor is smooth and almost seamless. Wearing it on Yelu''s body is like her second layer of skin. This is the latest hidden combat Leather Armor developed by asgat. The thickness of the leather armor is less than 1cm and the weight is negligible. In addition, there is a micro arc design on the surface, which can minimize the wind resistance when the wearer moves. Only this set is called "latent shadow" The leather armor is different from the full coverage design of night God. It only focuses on protecting important parts and joints such as chest, arm and knee. Its defense is not satisfactory.


    This is the battle armor that zero bought for Yelu before he set out. Although the latent image has insufficient defense, it is very suitable for Yelu''s killer ability. Compared with the leather armor that Yelu sewed by hand, the latent image is much better in any way. When she got this set of battle armor that day, Yelu didn''t mean anything, but it''s not difficult for zero to see the spark in her eyes Yes, the girl loves this gift very much.


    At the moment, Yelu, dressed in a latent shadow, tied up her long hair to avoid unnecessary interference. Two blackened composite daggers are different from the outside of a pair of thighs to facilitate the extraction of the enemy at any time. In addition, Yelu has no other equipment.


    For the night Messenger, her body itself is a deadly weapon.


    Zero took off his disguised clothes, revealed his close fitting night God tactical clothes, and then took out a carrying tool from the backpack with dry food. From the carrying gear, zero took out a watch for Yelu to wear. In this humble watch, pocket tools such as laser scanning are hidden for users to scan terrain. Zero himself took out one and put it on. The two watches have been modulated, and the built-in scanning system is connected with the terminal far away in pavaric. When the scan is over, Beyonce and her team will be able to get a detailed three-dimensional topographic map of the city of Beatrice.


    "Listen, we''re not here to fight this time, so try to avoid unnecessary conflict." zero said simply and said with his fingers, "we''re divided into two directions. You go up and down and meet in the middle. Do you know how to use the scanner?"


    Yelu shook his head honestly, and zero explained the usage to her again. It''s not complicated to use. Yelu can learn it as soon as he learns. After the explanation, zero made a gesture to start the action. Yelu nodded, and his figure shook. He had disappeared into zero''s sight. Even zero can''t perceive how Yelu moves. She can''t hear the wind and doesn''t overflow energy. She should have used some special skills.


    Zero smiled, filtered out his thoughts, and started the ability of shadow jumping. With the shadow in the corner as the medium of ability, zero''s figure also quietly disappeared in the room. In the room, everyone was sleeping soundly, but no one found that zero sum Yelu had gone.


    Yelu''s movements are light and fast. With some specific footwork, she can always make herself appear in the hiding places of various buildings or in the dead corner of the sight of patrol soldiers. She is like a cat walking at night, walking in this huge city with gentle steps. She is like the wind, unpredictable in action. At this time, she is at the bottom of the overpass, but the next moment she climbs on the vertical cliff.


    Compared with the varied and complicated special actions of night Ryukyu, zero action is much simpler, but the efficiency is no worse than night Ryukyu. In terms of zero, the environment of bidith city is almost advantageous. The three-dimensional city construction makes shadow areas inevitable in many places. With the support of the wanderer''s shadow jumping ability, zero constantly flashes between various shadow areas.


    The distance of each flash is about 100 meters. After dozens of flashes, zero has come to the bottom of the city of bitis. This underground city has very clear class characteristics.


    While moving, zero does not forget to observe the surrounding environment. He found himself and the caravan in the upper central part of the city of bides. Most of the people living in this area are ugly dwarves. If divided by human cities, the upper area in the middle should be places such as slums, and it is also the area where the bottom class of bitis city lives.


    The lower the, the higher the class. Soldiers like snake woman and scorpion man mostly live in the lower part of the central area. They occupy one third of the whole city. As for the lower area of the city of bitis, the buildings are becoming more and more complex and exquisite. Decorative techniques such as relief have been seen here. It can be seen that the nobility of the underground people live in this area.


    From old Rob''s words, it is not difficult to understand that the subterranean race is an alien race that worships the abyss. According to class status, the closer it is to the abyss, the more noble it is. As for the forbidden area of the city of bides, the well of the abyss is located at the bottom of the city.


    Another shadow jump, zero appears on the periphery of a square building. When he came here, he had seen several buildings like this and knew that the subterranean family used architectural shapes to distinguish their functions. Such a square building should have the function of a human laboratory. But the buildings below the city not only have their unique symbols on the outer wall, but also are decorated with a circle of relief at the top of the building. The relief content is a variety of pictures of various ethnic groups bowing their heads to the king of Naga. Such content appears in many places in the whole city. It is not difficult to see the position of the king of Naga in the eyes of the underground people.


    Zero wanted to continue through the edge through the shadow, but he heard a low cry from the other side of the wall. It doesn''t sound like human, but it seems to be made by people in the earth. Although I don''t understand this alien language, it''s not difficult to hear a trace of pain in my voice. His heart moved and his figure flickered. When he appeared, he had entered the interior of the building.


    Zero appeared behind a load-bearing column. Looking out behind the column, I found that it was a hall of hundreds of square meters. There are stone beds on the hall. The stone beds are arranged 10 by 10, and there are as many as 100. On each stone bed lay an underground people, including snake women, scorpion men, and even several dwarves. These underground people moaned from time to time, with a color of pain in their voice.


    The underground people lying on the stone bed looked tired and festered in different areas, as if they were the precursor of human gene collapse. In the corner of the hall, the medicine rack is displayed. The zero figure flickered. After appearing in one of the medicine racks, I saw that most of the medicine racks were placed with antibiotics and some common defecation drugs, such as aspirin.


    I remember that there were a considerable number of drugs in the goods transported by the caravan, among which aspirin and antibiotics were the most. In asgat''s relevant materials on alien race, it is hardly mentioned that alien race will use human drugs, because there are great differences in the structure of body and even gene among different races. This makes drugs useful to humans may be poisons to other races.


    But it seems strange that the underground people use a lot of human drugs. When zero was thinking, he heard a cry in his ear. But on a stone bed in the distance, a scorpion male soldier suddenly grabbed his body so hard that he took up a large piece of his flesh between the rise and fall of his hands. When the cry started, footsteps sounded outside the house. Zero knew he couldn''t stay. His body shape flashed and disappeared in the hall.


    The hall should be a building like a ward, and there is no doubt that all the people lying on the stone bed are patients. I just don''t know what disease they are suffering from. It seems serious, but they use human defecation drugs. It''s really strange.


    Zero did not go far, but hid outside the ward. A moment later, several dwarves were forced to pull out a body from the hall. It was the scorpion man who had just shouted wildly. They did not see how to deal with it, but directly threw the body into the abyss. The zero body leans forward slightly and disappears into the shadow. When it reappeared, it was under an overhead overpass.


    The vibration of heavy objects falling came from the air. Zero leaned out half of his body from under the overpass, reached for it and caught the body left by the dwarf. Zero immediately flashed again and appeared in the shadow of nearby buildings. He quietly put down the body and took out a utensil from his carrying gear. This is a container used to preserve gene samples. As soon as you shake your hands, you use energy tools to show a scalpel. He quickly cut off a piece of flesh from the body, put it in a container, and then carefully put it into his carrying gear. He wants to take this specimen back. Maybe someone under Beyonce can test what disease the underground people have.


    This may be a major breakthrough for the study of underground people.


    After all this, zero threw the body into the abyss. He himself continued to probe towards the lower part of the city of bides. When zero flashed for the second time, he heard a "plop", which should be that the body had fallen to the bottom. From the sound, there seems to be an environment similar to the lake at the bottom of the city of bides, otherwise the body would not make the sound of falling into the water.


    Zero suddenly jumped in his heart. It may not be the lake, but the oil mine.


    Well of the abyss!

 Chapter 395

    The space where the city of bitis is located is wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. Zero goes down, but the mountain wall shrinks to the middle to form an inverted conical shape. After a few flashes, he has come to the bottom of the city.


    There is a square square with 1 by 1 meter square tiles. There are symbol interval marks on the floor tiles, and there are groove pipes between the floor tiles, during which the energy brilliance flows. The energy brilliance is injected into each symbol on the floor tile through the grooved pipe to make it light up next, mysterious and gorgeous.


    The square is surrounded by thick leg like cable chains. The iron cables sink into the surrounding mountain walls and become load-bearing objects, which can make the square suspended in the air, which makes people admire the designer''s accurate understanding of the balance of the building. In the middle of the square, a round hollow design is adopted. Looking down from a high place, you can see that the square is full of black oil!


    This specially hollowed out place should be used to facilitate the extraction of oil. On the edge of the square, there were 16 guards. There are eight snake women and eight scorpion men, and they are the same as the soldiers who appear next to the sacrificial chief. They all have special tattoos. Zero was lying on an overpass on the upper floor and leaned out half of his body to observe the situation below. He carefully covered up his tracks and even dared not feel the intensity of these tattooed soldiers for fear of causing their reaction.


    At this time, the sound of heavy objects falling into the air came from above. Zero quickly shrinks to the other side of the overpass, grabs the edge of the overpass with one hand and makes himself close to the bridge wall. Just after hiding, a body flew by. It hit the overpass heavily, suddenly broke the left rib, causing part of the body to collapse, and then accelerated to the square.


    At this time, a snake warrior bounced up at an amazing speed in the square. The tattooed snake girl picked the body with a spear and threw it to the side, immediately throwing the body out of the square. The body first hit the mountain wall, then fell down the oil lake below, and there was a dull "plop". Under the brilliant light of Mica on the nearby mountain wall, zero could barely see that the body was slowly sinking into the oil sea and finally disappeared.


    It has to be said that the underground people''s method of handling corpses is efficient and environmentally friendly. After the bodies sink into the oil, they will gradually become the "nutrients" of the oil lake over time.


    Now that we have found the well of the abyss, we also know that the soldiers of the underground clan should be divided into ordinary soldiers and elite soldiers with this tattoo. There was no need for zero to stay here. He activated the scanner in his watch and began to draw a three-dimensional map of the city of Beatrice.


    Just then, the atmosphere changed.


    Zero was acutely aware that there was a sense of solidification in the space he was in. The space will not solidify naturally, but it will form a sense of solidification after some energy in the space stops flowing and quickly increases its proportion. At this moment, zero can feel that this space seems to be isolated and hinders the transmission of any information to the outside world.


    Element barrier!


    Zero suddenly flashed this ability in his mind, which is a general skill possessed by the strong in the High-level element domain. This ability has no lethality. Its only function is to form a space isolated from the outside world. Any information in the element barrier cannot be transmitted to the outside world unless the element barrier is broken. It''s just a barrier set by people with more than eight levels of ability. It''s not so easy to break through.


    A total of 16 sharp stone edges were generated out of thin air and stabbed at the same number of guards in the square. At this moment, the flow of time becomes very slow. Zero clearly sees that each guard makes a different response. In the depth of the pupil, zero has even deduced the different trajectory of each guard. This is the function "prophet" released by the third level permission of God''s right eye, which can deduce the actions that an object or creature will make in the next second, or even a few seconds.


    The accuracy of deduction depends on the target, and the accuracy of dead objects is the highest, while that of organisms is the opposite; Among creatures, it depends on their ability. The lower the capability, the higher the accuracy, and the higher the capability, the lower the accuracy.


    This is because higher life has more complex modes of action, and the calculated equivalent also surges in multiples.


    Although the elite soldiers with tattoos are good, they are at most equal to the advanced ability of level 5 in the rating of zero pairs of creatures. At this level, the accuracy deduced by the zero "prophet" is as high as more than 90%. In all kinds of moving images deep in the pupil, without exception, the stone edge will penetrate their chest.


    Facts have proved correct. Despite the action of counterattack or evasion, the people who can launch the stone edge seem to have made accurate calculations, making all the actions of these elite soldiers futile. In the next second, every soldier''s chest must be nailed with a stone edge with thick arm. But in the blink of an eye, sixteen soldiers lay down almost at the same time and became corpses gradually losing temperature.


    Within this element barrier, zero immediately became the only life.


    When the element barrier below the city of bedes was generated, the night Ryu standing above felt different. Although she was not transformed by agradis like zero, she was extremely sensitive to the changes of energy. But the past training has made her very sensitive to the breath. Although she doesn''t know that there is an element barrier below, she can clearly sense that the breath of zero disappears in an instant.


    Before that, she could only sense the breath of zero obscurity. This induction is also based on companions. Zero is not alert to her, so it is sensed for her. But at this moment, the breath of zero, including all the information of his existence, completely disappeared, as if there was no zero in the world.


    Yelu had just finished the three-dimensional scanning of some cities. After he noticed the difference, he wanted to go down and find out. The body sank slightly. Suddenly, Yelu''s eyes burst into a shining energy glow, which is a sign of the full speed operation of energy. Yelu''s figure suddenly disappeared in the original place, replaced by several pieces of ice as thin as scraps of paper nailed to where she was before.


    These ice flakes are thin, but they are sharp and tight. Even the rock as hard as fine steel is cut in an instant. When the ice melts into water, several deep traces are left between the rocks.


    Looking at these traces, Yelu thought deeply. She is like a female spider hanging on the surface of an egg shaped building. Her palm slightly grasped the wall, which was such an insignificant contact surface, but let Yelu hang firmly on it, motionless.


    Below, a lonely overpass was filled with gray fog. There was no white fog before. It appeared very abrupt. These fog bodies are bitterly cold, like a frozen warehouse on the other side of the overpass. These ice fog float out of the warehouse. There will be no frozen warehouse on the other side of the overpass, so the ice fog is man-made.


    At the same time, Yelu has noticed that the space he is in has been blocked. The energy of one element is radiated to a great extent, so that the other elements are excluded from space. Energy stagnates, like an invisible wall surrounding this space. Night Ryu suddenly understood why the breath of zero disappeared. Now the girl knows that the breath of zero does not disappear, but is isolated by similar abilities.


    "Lovely kitten, you''d better come down. Hanging in that place can''t beat my sister." the tone was very relaxed, but it was freezing to the bone. In the white fog, at the other end of the bridge, a graceful girl in leather came with steps like a model.


    No matter the appearance, figure or temperament are perfect. But the cold on the woman''s face and even in the depths of her pupils discounted this beauty. In Yelu''s eyes, she seemed to see a living corpse. No matter how beautiful a corpse is, it''s no use. But Yelu didn''t know why this capable person had a strong smell of death.


    The breath is so strong that it seems to die at any time.


    "Do you have a terminal illness?" Yelu asked, lightly opening his lips.


    Alice made a slight sign and said, "I can''t see. You have a good eye. Yes, sister, I''m dying."


    She pointed to her heart and said: "Three months ago, I began to have the phenomenon of gene collapse. Now I use drugs and my own energy to control it. Even so, I can only live another half a year at most. Moreover, every time I use the highest power, the time will be shortened by one month. How about trying to force my sister to use the strongest power? Maybe I''ll die here."


    "No need." Yelu''s eyes were as plain as water: "you didn''t want to fight with me. The purpose is to trap me. Therefore, the goal of you or your partner is actually zero."


    Alice chuckled, as cold as a blue witch in the ice pool, but this beautiful flower has begun to emit a strong body odor: "the little guy is very smart, so talk with her sister here?"


    "I refuse." Yelu once again said what surprised Alice: "zero is my captain. I have to confirm his situation."


    Alice touched her forehead with her finger, made a embarrassed expression and said, "strange little girl, after walking around for a long time, she still wants to fight with me."


    "My name is Yelu, not a strange little girl. And I said, there''s no need to fight you, I just need!" the figure flickered, and Yelu disappeared. When he reappeared, he appeared in the air.


    Yelu reached out and waved it at will, but she saw a faint energy silk thread wrapped between her five fingers. The energy silk thread swept through the ice fog in the air, but burst out a sharp friction sound and burst into a pengpeng energy spark. As a user of the element barrier, Alice clearly felt that the barrier in that place was broken after Yelu waved it.


    "All I have to do is break it!" Yelu said faintly.


    Alice sighed gently, and the ice flakes that had cut the rock layer were flying around her. She sighed, "I didn''t want to hurt you, but now I can only let you lie down."


    While she was talking, two ice skates suddenly popped up on her chest. The lightning and flint swept to Yelu, but only the air. Yelu had flashed to another direction and waved the energy silk thread in her hand again to destroy the structure of the element barrier. Alice frowned, moved, and the ice skates popped up one after another.


    For a time, the wind roared, and the ice flakes swept out the white light tracks in the space and staggered to the night Ryu. But the night Ryu''s movement was too fast, and the trajectory of the movement was irregular. Alice was several orders higher than the night Ryu, but she couldn''t control her for a time.


    Yelu had no intention of fighting with her at all. He could only move in a rapid and complex way, destroying the barrier and avoiding Alice''s attack. Then gradually, the barrier under Alice''s cloth threatened to break gradually.


    When the battle between the natural stay girl and the sexy leather dress girl started, zero generously jumped to the cleaned up small square at the bottom of the city of bitis. It is impossible for anyone who can kill 16 elite soldiers in one blow to miss zero. Therefore, zero knows that the other party just wants to create a battlefield, a battlefield only with him and zero. So he fell into the square and no longer hides his line Because it''s not necessary.


    "Come out, I know your target is me." zero said faintly, shaking his hands, but his hands showed a large caliber revolver and a dagger.


    A figure slowly descended from the void. When he fell on the square, the energy flowing between the square slots shone on a somewhat childish face, which surprised zero. In his hostile list, there seems to be no such face.


    "Who are you? Which faction do you belong to?" zero frowned.


    "My name is Kim!" the young man said in a deep voice, "you don''t care who I belong to. It''s enough for you to know that I''m here to kill you."


    Until now, facing zero, Kim found that his mood was so calm, even with an outing like relaxed freehand brushwork. But under the calm sea, what flows is hot lava! Kim showed a gentle smile and said in a flat voice, "zero, this moment has finally arrived. I can finally tear your body with these hands!"


    Zero frowned even more, and the young man''s words were full of inexplicable hatred. Zero really can''t remember when he hurt the young man in front of him. Of course he won''t know. Alice pretended to be him and killed the whole biford Town, thus planting the seeds of hatred in Kim''s heart.


    Now, the seeds are in the bud.


    When the enemy is present, Kim becomes extremely rational. He even smiled and snapped his fingers. Immediately, a large piece of yellow brilliance continued to fly to Jin and wrapped it, gradually forming a thick armour stomach, covering Jin''s slightly thin body. Kim said: "Zero, I have studied you. The eighth level shadow rogue has not yet generated its own pseudo field. But as far as the rogue profession is concerned, it is a headache. Your way of movement is to use shadow as the medium to realize the shuttle of class space, and in terms of combat skills, death critical hit is the best. You see, I won''t underestimate you. So I bless myself This, earth armor. "


    Earth armor is the ability of professional earth shakers in the high-level of the element domain. It can be regarded as an upgraded version of the element position plus a dressing plate. This ability can add the power of the surrounding earth elements to itself to form a high-density armor. However, although the earth armor on the gold body is cumbersome, it lacks half the weight for the wearer.


    Among the seven elements in the element domain, the earth element is not good at attack. However, when it comes to defense, it is one of the best. Even if it is zero, it is not sure to blast the earth armor on the young man with death critical strike.


    It seems that the battle will not be easy. Zero heart, but the hand holding the gun has not wavered for a moment.

 Chapter 396

    For Kim, this is undoubtedly a good opportunity. In the city of bides, leaving behind the large army, only he and another capable person entered the underground city. The girl who came with zero one is now greeted by Alice, and Kim gets the stage to fight one-on-one with zero one. However, even Kim and Alice are unwilling to disturb the underground people, so they will first lay an element barrier before the battle, so as to create a space to close any information overflow.


    Now that the prey has stepped into the trap, the hunter will not be polite. So Jin took off his palm and a yellowing rock gun immediately appeared in Jin''s hand. Jin gripped the rock gun and just made the throwing action. The rock gun had disappeared in Jin''s hands.


    Left shoulder!


    Zero immediately judges the direction of the gold attack and immediately makes an evasive action. But when he turned sideways, he found that his body could not keep up with the instructions of his brain. The transmission of data from the brain''s command to the body''s execution is delayed by at least nearly seconds. It was such a blink of an eye that zero could have been completely avoided, but became partially avoided.


    The rock gun rubbed from zero''s left shoulder and brought out a blood line.


    Zero stood still and looked around thoughtfully. In the golden pupil, the color spectrum of the surrounding environment is constantly switching.


    The right eye of God, the creation of Atlantis, after agradis inspired the potential of zero, the authority of zero over this right eye has been expanded to the third level. In addition to the second level structural detection capability and the third level prophet capability, the initial capability adds the ability of multi chromatographic observation in addition to free field of view and low light level vision.


    This ability also has no combat function, but it can make zero observe something that is not easy to find in space, such as energy.


    After switching several chromatograms, zero finally found that a slowly rotating energy vortex appeared within a radius of 10 meters around him. The intensity of the energy vortex is not high. It can be seen that it is not used for destruction, but it interferes with the action of zero and makes the body of zero less flexible than before.


    "It seems that you found it." Kim said with a smile. "The earth vortex, within its scope of action, can interfere with the passage of space and reduce the flexibility and speed of the body. Zero, it''s hard to be in the swamp. You can avoid a rock gun from me, so what?"


    Kim raised a finger and countless yellow lights roared together, forming dozens of rock guns around his body. Gold pointed at zero. Immediately, dozens of rock guns continued to shoot at zero like rotary machine guns.


    Zero stuffy hum, draw with his left dagger and Ge Fei a rock gun. The right-hand left wheel fired and smashed another one. In this way, zero left knife and right gun, make complicated actions, and shoot the rock gun to fly or burst. But after all, the number of rock guns is too many. Zero can''t block all of them. After a round of bombardment, there are several more wounds on his body. This is when the rock gun is shot to zero, use the small vibration of the body to swing the rock gun away. Otherwise, now zero is not rubbed, but directly pierced by the rock gun.


    When he picked up the last rock gun, the cash had disappeared.


    The evil wind is rolling behind.


    Zero turned around in place, and the left dagger drew a bright light tail. At a turning point in the space, he just put it on a rock axe and took it to the lower left. So after the rock axe, Jin''s unexpected face was exposed. Zero''s right hand bounced up and his left gun pointed to the center of Jin''s eyebrows. Jin was shocked and raised his arm to protect his eyes.


    Bang!


    The left gun roared, and the bullet materialized by energy hit the golden earth armor at a very close distance. Driven by kinetic energy, the bullet constantly plundered the armor on the gold arm. The high-density armor composed of soil elements kept sinking and pushed the gold away a little.


    Zero keeps firing, and the weapon in his hand comes from energy. As long as the energy is constant, there are no restrictions on ammunition. One bullet after another bombarded at the same position. Even with the firmness of earth armor, it could not afford such an attack.


    Jin roared and cut away the rock axe in his hand. Zero fired another bullet, the whole man squatted down, rolled forward, and quickly staggered with Jin.


    The two stood still, staring at each other, looking for an opportunity for the next shot.


    "Are you surprised? As you can see, rogues are not limited to those with long-range attack ability. For me, distance is important, but melee also has melee play. What''s more, I don''t think you can beat me."


    "Really?" Jin Leng snorted.


    Zero suddenly jumped back, and the two sharp ground teeth were silent. Since he stabbed on the ground, he only pierced into the air.


    "That''s why you can''t defeat me." zero looked like a sword and fell on Jin: "You are a ground shaker, a high-level professional of earth element. If you are a master of the ability of other elements, the result is really hard to say. Unfortunately, the strength of the ground shaker lies in positional destruction rather than focusing on individual attacks. In particular, you also build element barriers. In other words, you don''t want to attract the attention of the owner of the city. Then, large-scale destruction is natural Can''t use it. In this way, do you think you can kill me with these low-end abilities of rock gun and ground teeth? "


    The smile on Jin''s face disappeared, because up to now, zero has said nothing wrong. Originally, Alice intended to trap Yelu by Jin, but she started at zero. Alice is the eighth order "frost Queen" , this is the high-level ability of water element. The ability of the frost queen covers the destruction of both monomer and position targets. It is more suitable to challenge the wanderer zero than Jin. But Jin insists on making his own move, so now he stands here, but Jin finds that the initiative is quietly changing hands.


    Pocket money moves slowly around in place. Wherever he goes, the earth vortex must follow. In the earth eddy current, the action sensitivity of zero should have decreased. But judging from his skill just now, the earth vortex has little impact on him. At least, it''s not big enough for him to lose.


    "First use the element barrier to form a closed space, and then use the disturbing ability to block my action. This strategy is not wrong, but you don''t study me thoroughly." zero smiled and said, "what I''m good at is not only the surface battle."


    The pocket gun points his head. Jin doesn''t know what he means, but he doesn''t understand. What zero wants to say is that zero is also excellent in the computing ability of the brain. The greatest function of earth eddy current is to erase the moving mode of zero shadow jump. For the interference of speed and sensitivity, zero can be calculated at high speed to make up for the inconvenience caused by data transmission delay. Of course, it also combines the power of the "prophet" of God''s right eye.


    Kim was silent and even lowered his head. So his face was covered by the shadow, so that zero could not see his expression.


    He let go of his hand holding the rock axe and lost the support of energy. The axe was like weathered rock and scattered into countless yellow sand. Jin said in a quiet voice, "I really can''t do it. I can''t use the combination of ability and environment to calculate the opponent''s hunting methods. But you''re right. I''m better at positional destruction. It''s naive of me to have to use the single target attack of these rock guns to deal with you."


    Jinping raised his right hand, opened his palm, and began to produce a mass of earthy yellow brilliance in the center of his palm. The energy brilliance rotates faster and faster, creating a small tornado in Jin''s hands. Kim suddenly raised his head and said loudly, "since the single ability can''t deal with you, I''ll use the ability of regional destruction. Zero element barrier is the battlefield I designated for you. I''d like to see how you can deal with attacks everywhere on the premise that you can''t escape from this battlefield!"


    In an instant, the tornado in Jin''s hand grew and turned into a hurricane roaring and filling the whole space. However, this energy storm is filled with everywhere. The immeasurable gravel rotates rapidly to form a piece of misty dust, which violently attacks all objects within the scope of its ability.


    Dust storm, one of the best tricks of the earth shaker, belongs to climate type ability. But the yellow sand produced by this ability is not the product of nature. The density of yellow sand transformed by soil elements is comparable to that of alloy. Perhaps the attack power of such fine gravel as hundreds and thousands is not significant. However, when the number reaches 100000, millions or even tens of millions, the destructive power can be called terror.


    Under the ravage of the Shaker''s ability, millions of gravel will produce terrible cutting force in the process of rapid rotation, enough to destroy the solid fortress. Today, gold compresses the ability of dust storms within the range of elemental barrier. Although the power has decreased, there is no place to hide!


    Zero''s left-handed dagger stabbed several knives into the surrounding space like lightning. Immediately, the surrounding space showed a clear energy vortex. The next moment, the energy vortex seems to be disturbed by something, the operation becomes chaotic and finally collapses. That is the result of the detection ability of the spare structure, finding and destroying the energy nodes in the earth eddy current.


    Such a regional energy form cannot exist alone. The same is true of the earth vortex, whose existence is supported by nodes. Two nodes can be connected into a line, while complex nodes form a surface, which is the only rule for the existence of regional energy. Once the joint is damaged, it is like that the building loses its load-bearing structure and finally has to collapse.


    Originally, zero kept the earth vortex to confuse Jin. But now, in the face of the ubiquitous dust storm, he let the earth vortex interfere with his actions. Even if he can adjust his body''s flexibility through high-speed calculation, it is unwise after all.


    As soon as the earth vortex went, the zero figure immediately flickered in the space and shot frequently with the left wheel in his hand. With each shot, the bullet was accompanied by an energy storm. Kim saw the power of death storm again. Whenever the bullet touched a mass of yellow sand in the dust storm, a dazzling fire cloud would bloom. In the process of each fire cloud blooming, tens of thousands or even more yellow sand must be gasified.


    Therefore, when several death storms occurred in a row, the number of gravel in the sandstorm decreased by a level, making the sand array that was originally obscured and invisible become clearer.


    "It''s no use." Jin smiled. As a supporter of his ability, the sandstorm left a vacuum around him, which allowed Jin to move freely. He raised his hand, constantly releasing a strong breath of energy and said, "I can make up for this loss soon!"


    As if to prove gold''s words, the gravel gasified by death critical hit was quickly generated and filled by earth elements, making the attack before zero futile.


    However, Jin''s voice didn''t square, and zero suddenly flashed in front of him. The dagger in his left hand swept a brilliance and took Jin''s chest directly. The position where he appeared was the only vacuum in the dust storm, which made the zero action completely undisturbed.


    Jin''s face changed greatly and his body leaned back, making zero one knife fail. At the same time, he instantly bounced into the rolling dust behind him. The wind and sand soon attacked this small vacuum belt, but it didn''t retreat, but another death critical blow blew out in situ. Dust billowed and Jin''s voice fluctuated around zero: "I have to say that you are really difficult to deal with. Zero, you can find the vacuum belt I left for yourself. But I won''t make the same mistake twice, and I won''t give you another chance to find the vacuum belt!"


    The wind and sand rolled over and zero has disappeared. When it reappeared, zero raised his hand and shot again. This is the eighth death critical strike. Even if he blows eight death critical strikes in a row at the current energy level of zero, he still feels overwhelmed. Zero didn''t speak and couldn''t speak. Otherwise, with one mouth, the roaring dust will pour into his body. In the zero recipe, there is no such thing as sand. He doesn''t want to taste the taste of gravel.


    But when the eighth fire cloud bloomed in space, the element barrier that enveloped the space and bound the scope of dust storm suddenly shook. Then, like broken glass, the barrier collapsed in an instant.


    Gold turns pale again and the barrier disappears, so what happened here can''t be covered up. Immediately, King relieved the ability of sandstorm for the first time, otherwise this positional ability would be discovered by the residents of bidith city in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the yellow sand dispersed quickly, zero smiled. It was not to eliminate the number of yellow sand that we kept blowing out death critical strikes just now. It was useless. As long as Jin doesn''t die, the scattered gravel can be filled back. In fact, zero uses death critical strike. The real purpose is to defeat the nodes of the element barrier. This is the same as the principle of breaking the earth vortex. The difference is that zero needs greater and stronger force to destroy the nodes of the element barrier.


    As soon as the element barrier is gone, Jin, who doesn''t want to attract the attention of the city of BEDIS, naturally has to put away the dust storm. Looking at the angry young man, zero smiled and said, "this is not an ideal battlefield, but before we meet again next time, can you tell me why you want to kill me?"


    Kim gritted his teeth and said, "because I''m from biford town!"


    With that, Jin left quickly. By this time, the commotion of the well of the abyss had attracted the attention of the city of bidith. Zero vaguely heard footsteps. After he wrote down the word "biford town" in his mind, his figure flickered and quickly left the well of the abyss through the ability of shadow jumping.


    The guards of the city of bides will soon find out what happened to the well of the abyss, but it doesn''t matter. Zero is ready, and Kim will lead the guards away for him.


    When approaching Jin in the sandstorm, zero had quietly given the young man a small gift.

 Chapter 397

    The round ice flakes swirled between the slender fingers. Alice kept bouncing between the overpass and the building, cut the ice flakes and chased the small figure looming in the space.


    However, no matter how hard Alice tried, she couldn''t catch up with Yelu. After all, Alice is not good at speed, and whether it''s the night messenger or the zero shadow wanderer, she''s good at movement and speed. If those with limited professional abilities deliberately avoid war, it is difficult to force them to fight to the death unless they take advantage of the environment or other factors to erase their advantage in action.


    Alice is facing this embarrassing situation. Yelu is much lower than her on the throne, but she can avoid the war wholeheartedly. The immeasurable way of movement gives Alice a headache.


    Borneol failed again. This thin but sharp sharp object only hit the shadow of the night Ryukyu, and the real night Ryukyu has been hidden for a hundred meters.


    Yelu''s hands are wrapped with the energy silk thread formed by dark elements, which is of the same nature as the dark wire cutting used by Bodong. At the same time, Bodong''s dark wire cutting is a one-time product. After condensing the dark elements into lines, it bursts out in one breath, attacking and cutting the target in disorder, with great power. The energy silk thread in Yelu''s hand is not as powerful as dark wire cutting, but it is very durable. When necessary, it can turn softness into hardness with Yelu''s mind, become a sharp weapon to kill the enemy, or turn into a string required for the sonata of death.


    Just now, she used the energy silk thread in her hand to neutralize the energy of the elements in the space, so as to achieve the effect of destruction. Just at this speed, it is not easy to completely break the barrier under Alice.


    The borneol whirled, and Alice was about to wave it as soon as her arms were together. Suddenly, she felt something in her heart and frowned at the bottom of the city of Beatrice.


    In Alice''s perception, the element barrier of gold has collapsed. At the same time, there are many energy reactions with different intensities moving closer to the battlefield of gold. I think it should be the residents of bidith city.


    The borneol stopped rotating and disappeared. Alice fell to the ground and said faintly, "my sister won''t play hide and seek with you, little rabbit. Don''t let her catch you next time. Otherwise, my sister will have to peel your clothes and cherish you."


    Yelu appeared on an overpass and corrected, "I''m not a rabbit. My name is Yelu."


    "Stubborn kid." Alice shook her head with a headache. A little tiptoe has quickly hidden into the shadow of the building, and the wind is playing quickly and goes away in an instant.


    Alice catapulted between the overpass and the building. Not long after, there was suddenly one more person around her, but Kim arrived.


    "Missed?" Alice asked.


    Kim''s face was gloomy and said, "don''t ask me! I''m in a bad mood now."


    After that, HuR accelerated and crossed Alice''s position. Alice chuckled and said, "now the kids are quite bad tempered."


    During the flight, Alice caught up with Kim, glanced at him in the chest and said, "what''s that?"


    Kim looked down and found a cut in his camouflage suit. He hummed, "nothing, but the clothes are cracked."


    "No, I mean, there seems to be something in your clothes."


    "What?" Jin suddenly stopped and tore open the crack in his coat, but he saw a small nail big thing attached to his chest at some time. While Kim tore off his clothes, the little thing suddenly smelled of energy and grew stronger and stronger. Finally, a little fire bloomed from it.


    On the square of the well of the abyss, the sacrificial chief and dozens of defenders have arrived. Watching all 16 elite soldiers survive, the beautiful face of the sacrificial chief was covered with haze. Just then, a dull explosion appeared over the city of bides. The chief priest looked up and just saw a small flame blooming in the sky.


    "Chase! Stop the invaders!" the sacrificial chief said urgently in the unique language of the underground people.


    So, the of the city of bides sounded a long horn, which was the alarm of the dungeon. Hearing the alarm, guards everywhere in the city rushed in the direction of the fire and vowed to catch the bold invaders.


    But when the horn sounded, zero found Yelu and greeted her back to the rest of the caravan. As soon as I entered the lounge, I heard a lot of angry drinks outside, and there were all kinds of empty sounds. I think it should be the guards of bidith city and Kim.


    Zero smiled to himself. In the previous sandstorm, when zero approached Jin and cut his clothes with a dagger, he popped up a small delay bomb displayed by the energy tool. In order not to be discovered by Kim, the power of the bomb was negligible, but the sound and flame caused were enough to attract the attention of the city of BEDIS.


    It turned out that nothing was wrong. Now Kim and Alice are running in the direction of the exit as if they were being chased by the guards of bidith city.


    Kim''s face was black. It didn''t mean his face, but his face was really blackened by the fire. The power of the time-delay bomb is limited. In addition to blackening his face, it can''t hurt him a hair. But the explosive sound and flame attracted snake women and scorpion men, which made Jin itch his teeth. Especially Alice in the back, although she was tied with a face, anyone could see the smile in the corners of her eyes.


    "Asshole!"


    Jin shouted, with a rock gun in his hand, and flew the energy spear thrown at him by a Snake Girl warrior on the left roof. At the same time, the rock gun was thrown into the Snake Girl''s abdomen and nailed it to the roof.


    Seeing the tragic death of the soldiers, several scorpion men chasing after them raised things like a barrel in their hands. After simple aiming, the front muzzle spurted out an energy brilliance. Tao''s energy and brilliance break through the air and go straight behind the gold.


    Alice suddenly inserted between gold and energy. She drew a circle in front of her body with her slender hand and immediately formed an arc-shaped round shield. The energy brilliance hit the ice shield and was reflected away one after another. The seemingly weak optical flow often falls into reality, but it silently erodes shallow pits on buildings and rock walls.


    At this time, Kim kept using the low-level ability of rock gun to force the nearby guards away. But there are a lot of guards in the city of bitis, and both snake women and scorpion men have the ability to move in any terrain. They either flew on the rock wall or hung under the intricate overpass and attacked Kim and Alice under the cover of various environments.


    Under such pursuit, they fought and fled, and finally came to the ramp leading to the ground. Jin suddenly fell and said, "you open the door, I''ll break the back!"


    Alice is not polite. Although they are both high-level capable, they will be in danger if they are entangled by dungeon guards. Moreover, after the well of the abyss was exposed, Alice sensed that there were three strong smells at the bottom of the dungeon that she had to care about. It should be the strongman of the city of bidith. Alice won''t believe that such a powerful alien has no matching strongman.


    If the two are entangled by the guard and then shot by the alien strongman, the probability of survival will drop sharply. So Alice twisted her waist and accelerated forward, leaving the gold far behind.


    Jin stood still, turned around and faced the incoming enemy. He snorted and raised his right arm flat. The golden palm is wide open and fierce. Suddenly, an overpass connecting the city and the ramp shook violently. With the sound of gold drinking, the overpass broke in the middle, and the bridge deck at least ten meters long cracked, falling down into the abyss together with more than a dozen guards on it.


    For a moment, the broken bridge was crowded with guards. The snake woman threw her energy spear, while the scorpion man continued to bombard the opposite side disorderly, but once the overpass was broken, they could not continue to pursue. Jin took the opportunity to retreat and let the guard''s attacks fail.


    At the exit, Alice pointed at her arm while running, and suddenly frost was generated from the ground under her feet and spread like a snake. At the exit, a thick ice edge protruded obliquely from the ground and directly pierced the bark of the ancient tree serving as the gate. After pricking the bark, the ice edge burst open again, expanding the torn gap a lot.


    This frost ice blade was originally a two-stage attack skill that stabbed into the target''s body and then exploded. Now it is also suitable to destroy the exit. Although the bark of the ancient tree is tough, it can''t stand the ice blade. Hearing the footsteps behind her from far to near, Alice didn''t stop. She ran up obliquely on the residual part of the ice edge, bounced up and jumped out of the gap opened by the ice edge.


    Immediately, a cold wind came.


    Alice landed, rolled, and when she stood up again, she saw Kim jump out of the gap. After they looked at each other, they shook their heads and smiled bitterly, then turned and left.


    No matter how dark the night is, there will be a time in the past. The next morning, when zero woke up, old rob and others were dressed up and ready to pick up the goods in the square. It''s not appropriate to say wake up. Zero didn''t sleep. He just let his body rest, but his mind was still active. Last night, the city of bitis was not quiet. Even after the strange killer left, there were still guards swimming in the city.


    Several groups of guards came to the rest area of the caravan, but they seemed to have received some order and did not disturb the caravan''s people. Zero closed his eyes, but could sense the guard''s line of sight constantly sweeping in the caravan crowd. This should be looking for intruders, but in the end, such work is naturally futile.


    While sleeping with eyes closed, zero accelerates the activity of cells and allows the wound left by gold to heal quickly. In the battle with Kim, zero suffered only skin and flesh injuries. For him, one night is enough to heal himself. Facts have proved that he is right. By now, the wound on the skin has completely healed without any trace.


    To zero''s surprise, the caravan soon received black gold from the dwarf supervisor. So under the guidance of a snake girl soldier, the caravan set out and left the city of bidith with barrels of oil from another channel. What the city of comparables did not know was that the caravan took away not only black gold, but also some other things.


    The picture of the caravan leaving is reflected in a pair of eyes like black gemstones. This is a tall man, nearly five meters tall, much higher than ordinary scorpion male soldiers. It has muscles as solid as steel, and the texture and lines of its muscles are several points more complex than those of the most robust human men. If you put it on the anatomical table, you will find that the muscle fibers of underground people are also more complex than humans.


    A head of uncolored hair is like a fire, which also shows the master''s temperament from a certain side. This tall male underground clansman has a lobster like body instead of a scorpion like structure. Three pairs of strong claw feet grow on the segmented body to support the majestic body of the male underground people.


    It holds a war hammer of the same length as its height, and its hammer surface is covered with sharp willow nails. It is conceivable that when this lethal weapon hits the opponent, it will bring more than blunt damage. This hammer doesn''t have any energy breath. It looks more like a big iron block, but it makes people feel rough and wild.


    The underground people pointed to the direction of the caravan and said, "Dear sacrificial chief, do you allow these humans to leave like this? Obviously, the invaders last night were also humans. They must have something to do with this pavaric caravan. Otherwise, there is no way to explain the coincidence of time!"


    "Huo Xian, the brave guardian, my friend. We have no evidence to point out that the invaders have something to do with pavarich''s people. If they are forcibly detained, pavarich will be dissatisfied. It''s not enough to be afraid of just a pavarich, but don''t forget that those humans hold our secrets. How greedy will they be if they shake out our existence At the moment when our king Naga is about to recover, I really don''t allow any mistakes, even a little. "


    Like the combination of women and spiders, the sacrificial chief gently expressed his concerns.


    At this time, another underground people next to the chief priest stood out. Its shape is like those of the lowest dwarves, but the dwarf doesn''t know how old he is. His chin beard is as long as his feet and spreads a little towards the ground. When people saw it, they were worried that it would step on its own beard and fall. The old dwarf was carrying a heavy burden in one hand and a crutch in the other.


    The cane is about meters high. From the material point of view, it seems to be carved from some special stone. The threaded lines covered the staff from bottom to top, and a fist sized spar hovered at the end of the staff. There is a lilac energy glow in the spar. From time to time, one or two energy brilliance overflowed from the spar, passed one by one along the spiral lines on the staff, extended to the ground, and then dissipated in a ring.


    The old dwarf with a crystal stick said in an old voice, "respected sacrificial master, there are already humans peeping into our abyss well. Maybe it''s time for us to move."


    The sacrificial chief sighed slightly and said, "Mosen, the chief of wise revelation. The gene completion progress of our king Naga has reached 94%. If we migrate at this time, all our efforts will be wasted."


    The old dwarf looked dark and said in a deep voice, "the greedy wolf has smelled the delicious meat. If we don''t go, we must be fully prepared to deal with the wolves."


    Huo Xian, the guardian chief, breathed deeply and sounded like thunder. He raised his hammer and shouted fiercely, "if humans dare to invade our homeland, I will make them come and go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there were snake women and scorpion men holding up their weapons in every corner of the city of bitis, and the cries of "there is no return" came and went one after another, forming a huge wave sweeping the whole city!

 Chapter 398

    "That''s the basic situation."


    In pavarich Sharon''s villa, in the hall temporarily requisitioned as the battle command post, zero told Beyonce, Charlotte and Austin, as well as the officer level figures of their families about the general situation of bidith city. Because I don''t know where to kill two killers to interfere with the operation, zero can''t bring back the detailed topographic map. However, with his excellent memory, zero still told the people in the hall about the outline of the city of bitis, the class and warrior ability of the underground people.


    Charlotte and Austin didn''t respond when they heard that the snake women and scorpion men used energy weapons and that the city of bitis was a three-dimensional structure, but the officers under them all looked dignified.


    One of the officers sighed: "Not to mention the physique of this alien warrior, but only that they can use energy weapons. From this point of view, their civilization may be different from ours, but they are not inferior in science and technology. In terms of combat power alone, an ordinary soldier with energy weapons is equivalent to a low-level capable person. An army composed of low-level capable persons, and then rely on complex military support If we want to fight in such a place, even if we can win, I''m afraid it will cost us a lot. "


    The officer spoke the voice of the veterans on the battlefield, and they all echoed. At the moment, even if Charlotte and Austin were laymen, they heard that the battle was not optimistic.


    After the zero report, the next step is the formulation of the strategic plan. This link determines the success or failure of the whole battle. According to Beyonce, all officers will participate in it. Although Charlotte and Austin are arrogant, they also know that they are not experts in war, so they simply let the talents in this field do it.


    They should be measured by people, otherwise they would not be able to support this great family business.


    The battle plan was under heated discussion. All kinds of imaginative ideas were put forward one by one, and then screened out the impractical ones. Finally, the most perfect scheme could be obtained by combining the existing resources and manpower. Obviously, it could not be decided in a short time, so he gave Beyonce a wink in his spare time.


    Beyonce is also a smart person. She knows immediately that she wants to talk to her alone.


    So she quietly left the hall and met zero in a single room.


    "It seems that you have special intelligence for me." Beyonce opened the window to breathe into the room, then went to the sofa and sat down. She tilted her legs and showed a very sexy curve under her forked skirt.


    ¡±Yes, who made you my boss. "Then zero looked deeply at these beautiful legs. Since the battle of Jotunheim, agradis gave him a new life, zero felt that his performance had quietly changed. If he was like a tight string and let himself die in order to struggle and survive in the past, zero has learned to relax and enjoy the beautiful scenery around him at the right time ¡£


    For example, now.


    Zero has begun to learn to adjust his rhythm. No one can always collapse the invisible string. Otherwise, if it collapses too tightly, the string will break.


    Naturally, Beyonce noticed the landing point of zero''s vision and blamed zero''s boldness and rudeness in her heart. She has been in a high position for a long time. Since taking over the post of the owner of the black rose family, she has been obsessed with the struggle of her career in the past ten years. Although there are many suitors around her, Beyonce has turned a blind eye to them. Among these suitors, there are many people with high reputation, but no one dare to stare like zero She looked at her jade legs.


    But then again, zero''s rude eyes happened to be a silent praise for her beauty, so Beyonce calmly received zero''s attention under some strange thoughts, but forgot to blame him for not looking at her superior with this kind of eyes.


    Taking back her eyes, zero smiled, took out a utensil and pushed it in front of Beyonce. There was a piece of flesh tissue in the utensil. Beyonce guessed something vaguely. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and said, "is this?"


    "A tissue sample of a sick underground warrior. Interestingly, they use aspirin and antibiotics to treat such sick soldiers, but the effect is not very obvious," zero said simply.


    Beyonce immediately called Cassius and handed the sample to the old administrator: "immediately let someone analyze the virus that may exist in the sample. I want to know the answer within 24 hours."


    Cassius nodded. Beyonce happily sat next to zero, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you did a good job. I''ll write it down for you."


    "Compared with meritorious deeds, I''m more short of money now." zero said impolitely and said, "in fact, I have another suggestion. If the city of bidith is easy to defend and difficult to attack, why don''t we lead the underground people out of their tortoise shells?"


    "Transfer them away from home? But how can we make them willing to leave their nest?" Beyonce held her chin in one hand and frowned gently.


    Zero has to admit that she has her own beauty when thinking, which is a kind of intellectual beauty, a kind of wisdom beauty, and a sublimation of temperament.


    While thinking, Beyonce found that zero''s eyes fell on herself again. She coughed and said, "since you put forward such an idea, you should have a detailed plan?"


    "No, I just thought of this possibility." zero spread his hand.


    Beyonce said angrily, "then why don''t you bring it up at the meeting and throw this problem to me?"


    Zero ha ha smiled and said, "a big tree catches the wind. As an unknown little aristocrat, I''d better not show up. Such a suggestion from the wise Miss Beyonce is more persuasive than me."


    "Can I understand that this is flattery?" Beyonce smiled.


    Zero shook his head: "what I said is the truth."


    Then he said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down and have a rest. If there''s any result, please let me know."


    Beyonce nodded and left. After zero left, the beautiful owner said gently, "in fact, I prefer you to call me beautiful Beyonce, alas!"


    A faint sigh floated gently in the deserted room. For a time, a slight melancholy filled the whole room.


    When I walked out of the villa, a black car just stopped at the gate. Sharon got out of the car and was pushed up by the three giants of asgat. The puppet mayor is now red in the face. It seems that Sharon is very satisfied with his current position. In fact, Sharon is an ambitious man. How can she be willing to be the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. Although there are more Charlotte and Austin, he still has supreme authority here.


    Besides, Charlotte and her husband had already told him that as long as he took good care of the town, he would certainly benefit. Sharon asked herself if she could resist the two giants. In that case, why not cooperate.


    As soon as Mensa left, Fred died again, and Sharon in pavarich was already hiding the sky. In the past two days, Sharon was busy taking over the mayor''s affairs and tasted the sweetness of power. Sharon was self-confident.


    Now she bumped into zero, Sharon came up with a smile and said, "it''s Mr. zero. I''m very happy to hear that you came back safely last night. Unfortunately, there are too many things these two days, otherwise you must give Mr. zero a drink."


    Zero smiled and said, "Mr. Sharon is busy now. How can I disturb him?"


    "Mr. zero said so. I don''t know where Mr. zero is going now?"


    "Unexpectedly, the boss gave me half a day off. I don''t know if there is a quiet place in this town. I want to stay alone."


    Sharon thought for a while, patted his head and said, "there is a man-made lake in the west of the town, which is the water storage Lake in our town. It''s quiet there, and there are several mutant fish with strong radiation resistance in the lake. On weekdays and holidays, I go there to fish and steal leisure. If Mr. zero likes it, I''ll ask someone to bring you fishing gear."


    "Mr. Sharon can enjoy it very much. If you''re so tired, I''ll catch a fish and make time." zero said faintly.


    Not long after, Sharon had brought the fishing gear and asked the driver to send the zero to the artificial lake in the suburbs of the town. This is a good place, facing the endless snow field, quiet and undisturbed. I saw a large artificial lake, and several groups of water purifiers were working. These equipment operated automatically 24 hours a day, and staff came to check it regularly every three days. At this moment, there are only 0.1 people by the artificial lake.


    He looked at the fishing rod in his hand and the bait given by Sharon, shook his head and smiled, so he sat cross legged by the lake.


    In the old days, fishing was a leisure and entertainment that could be enjoyed by the common people and dignitaries. But in the new era, this is simply a luxury. In turbulent times, everyone struggled for their own survival, and even a little time was wasted on the entertainment of fishing. Moreover, even if there is time to waste, it is not possible to find places for fishing anywhere.


    Environmental pollution and surface radiation make natural rivers and lakes unsuitable for life. In order to create a safe living environment, most cities are underground. Under such conditions, every inch of land is a precious resource. How can we add an entertainment place such as a fishing ground for nothing.


    Therefore, the artificial lake pavarich is unique. Several kinds of mutant fish raised in the lake are the products of some rivers in the silver frost forest. Only the mutant fish that survive in the special geographical environment can live in the surface world under such harsh conditions. With them, there is a fishing place at zero moment.


    Zero put a large and variable earthworm with thick fingers on the fish hook. This earthworm inherited the splitting characteristics of the same kind in the old era and evolved this characteristic more incisively and vividly. Usually, when a mutant earthworm is cut into two sections, the fracture surface will quickly decompose many proteins and gene tissues, regenerate and divide at a terrible speed, so it is difficult to be killed.


    Fat earthworms like this are still a rare delicacy on the refugee table in some barren places. After all, there are few protein rich and almost harmless small things in this era.


    Use the earthworm as bait, shake the fishing rod with force, throw a parabola in the air, and then fall into the lake 100 meters away. It was afternoon, the weather was pretty good, there was not much wind. The occasional gust of light wind rippled the mirror like lake. The leisurely time made zero a little lazy, and he even yawned.


    For zero, it''s really a rare enjoyment to steal a half day''s leisure like this and leave the bloody and cruel battlefield a little.


    Listening to the whispering wind in my ears and looking at the sparkling lake, I feel my eyelids getting heavier and heavier. Just when he wanted to doze off, zero suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly jumped up from the ground and made a posture that could fight at any time.


    Just now, he felt something wrong. It was as if someone was sneaking in from behind and ready to attack him. But now he turned and looked around, only to find that there was no one. Near the artificial lake is a flat snow, the scenery is clear at a glance. If someone sneaks in, he will not escape zero''s eyes.


    He smiled and said to himself, "it seems that I''m a little neurotic."


    Say, zero sit back to the original place. At this time, the fishing rod suddenly shook, as if a big fish had taken the bait. Zero immediately went to catch the fishing rod. When he was about to lift it up, a dark military knife quietly cut zero''s neck!


    A dagger suddenly appeared in zero''s hand. Zero quickly went up to block the deadly sabre. Then he tugged out, swung open the saber, turned around and cut the dagger horizontally to the sneaker behind him.


    He just talked to himself and made a relaxed gesture to anesthetize the attacker. Although he didn''t find anything before zero, he trusted his intuition very much. This instinct for danger has not known how many times he has saved him, and this time he believes it will not be an exception. Facts proved that his judgment was correct, but the dagger cut into the air.


    Behind is a snow field, and in the distance is the architectural outline of pavari town. Zero quickly swept around and still didn''t find any suspicious characters, just like a sneaker. But zero doesn''t think so. At the same time, zero''s right eye has changed different chromatograms. If the attacker is using the ability or equipment for stealth, he must not escape some kind of chromatographic visual capture.


    But zero didn''t find it at all. However, shallow footprints continued to appear on the nearby snow. It''s just zero. Every time it''s a beat slower, you can''t catch the trace of the sneaker''s movement. This shows that the opponent''s speed is very fast, and the use of special footwork appears in the dead corner of zero line of sight, resulting in this stealth effect.


    This is a terrible opponent!

 Chapter 399

    The artificial lake is quiet, but the undercurrent surges at the same time.


    Zero holds a dagger, slightly lowers his body, and maintains a state between relaxation and collapse.


    This is a posture that maximizes the body''s conditioned reflex.


    This terrible killer is haunting the dead corner of zero sight with some strange footwork and terrible speed. There are more and more messy footprints around, which makes it impossible for zero to infer the trajectory and law of its movement. All zero can do is give everything to his body.


    After countless battles, zero knows that his body will naturally respond appropriately in the face of crisis. Or avoid, or fight back, the body''s intuition is even faster than the brain''s response. This is a fighting instinct formed after thousands of tempering and countless life and death. It is beyond the scope of all combat skills, and is trained and direct!


    Stu, Stu!


    Three slight footsteps sounded continuously, the Raider stepped on the note of attack, and a dark saber appeared out of thin air. The tip of the knife is slightly inclined to reduce the wind resistance to the extreme, and hardly makes any sound to pass it to the waist of zero.


    Zero only feels a numbness in the waist, and the body has reacted naturally.


    The dagger stops, blocks and pushes horizontally, and then makes a turning action to cut the attacker head-on.


    The dark saber made various chopping movements and engaged in close combat with the zero dagger. It dealt countless blows in an instant and burst into puffy sparks. Mars flickered, so that zero could not see the attacker''s face.


    The pressure on the dagger suddenly lightened, and he was so tired that he rushed forward with the wrong force. He stopped Shizi in time, but found that the attacker had disappeared again.


    The two returned to the attitude of confrontation, but this confrontation did not last long. A moment later, there was a strange shock in the air, followed by a sharp howl.


    Zero left shoulder slightly numb.


    Less than think about it, zero turned and moved sideways, and saw a snow wave passing by with his wrong body. The tip of the black military knife loomed and appeared in the snowflakes. The Raider swept by with a snow wave. When the snow fell, zero felt a killing opportunity behind him.


    How fast!


    Secretly praise the speed of the sneak attacker and make the action of avoiding zero. After several consecutive high-speed stabbing attacks, the snow near the artificial lake has been in a mess. Only several crisscross snow marks appear near the ground where zero is located, indicating the trace of sneaker attack. In these fast attacks, zero only touched the other party''s saber once, but it almost made the center of gravity unstable.


    For this kind of close combat, once the center of gravity is unstable, it will be a fatal blow.


    You can''t be beaten so passively!


    Zero''s right eye emits a thin golden flame, the three-level authority of God''s right eye is lifted, and zero has the ability to fully operate the "prophet". When the ice cold killing machine appeared again behind the back, time suddenly slowed down.


    In the prophet''s deduction, the Raider stabbed straight with a saber. According to the speed of the previous fight, zero knows that if he does not evade, the other party''s saber will stab his back in 05 seconds. If the opponent''s fighting skills are exquisite enough, while breaking into the zero body, the saber must use concussion to destroy the zero spine and nearby nerves, as well as blood vessels and other organs and tissues in the body.


    In short, even for zero, a reformed body, it is also very great damage.


    According to the prophet''s deduction, under the full operation of zero brain, several sets of solutions are obtained. Finally, he chose one of them and put it into action immediately.


    Cold awn point to.


    Zero suddenly fell towards the snow ahead, in order to avoid the opponent''s attack more quickly. If zero adopts the tactics of turning around to meet the enemy, it will always be so slow in time. In this dangerous battle, even one millisecond is a precious time.


    Behind him sounded the surprised voice of the attacker.


    When zero touched the snow, his legs crossed and closed up fiercely, and immediately came the feeling of clamping the real object. He didn''t stop, caught the attacker, twisted it hard and immediately threw the other party to the ground. Zero then held each other around in the snow. He had already rode on the Raider. After controlling the other party''s body, one hand pressed on the other party''s chest, and the other hand put a dagger around the attacker''s neck.


    Only then did he have time to look at who the guy who attacked him was.


    Unexpectedly, what appeared in zero''s eyes was Yelu''s natural face. And zero also found that in the tangle just now, the weapon in Yelu''s hand flew in the snow, but it was no longer the dark saber. But a meter long alloy war knife, out of a cold sweat and a fluke.


    You know, his deduction just now is based on the premise that the sneaker uses a saber. If zero doesn''t jump to the ground, but wants to turn around to meet the enemy. Then he must have been attacked in the middle of his turn because he miscalculated the length of the night Ryukyu weapon.


    After all, a war knife is much longer than a military knife.


    "Head, you are heavy."


    At this time, Yelu made a voice of protest.


    Zero woke up and found that their posture was indeed ambiguous. He was riding on Yelu, and the palm that fell on the girl''s chest felt very full.


    No matter how you look at it, Yelu is very talented.


    Zero quickly bounced up and said, "Yelu, what are you doing? Why attack me?"


    Yelu quietly got up, took back the alloy Sabre on the snow, and then obliquely inserted it back into the scabbard behind him. Finally, I went to the lake and sat down in the fishing position just now. "Because I want to see if my head can respond in time when I''m attacked," she said


    Zero was relieved and said, "so you''re afraid of being suddenly attacked like in the city of bidith."


    "That''s right." Yelu said solemnly, "you are our head. I don''t want you to be killed mysteriously. Now it seems that you are qualified in response and strategy."


    Listening to the old look of Yelu, zero said angrily, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." Yelu replied honestly.


    By Yelu, I have no idea of fishing. He sat next to Yelu. From the side, the girl had a beautiful curve of ups and downs. Her skin is not like that of other female soldiers. It falls into scars or becomes rough because of years of fighting. The skin at night is like snow, crystal clear and full of vitality.


    But the girl seemed to have entered the natural stupidity mode again, so she sat with her eyes flat on the lake in front of her.


    Yelu is wearing simple civilian clothes today, but from the wide collar, he can still see the body wrapped with bandages under the clothes. Zero asked, "aren''t you going to take it off?"


    Yelu showed a confused expression. With zero''s eyes falling into her collar, she reacted: "this is a special secret method handed down by our family, which can bind her murderous Qi and other breath. The longer the time of binding, the greater the power of breaking out when unlocking. Therefore, once used, it can''t be solved before the critical moment."


    "Really? I thought you were preparing for your last visit to the city of bitis. It seems not so simple."


    Yelu nodded and said, "my intuition tells me that this expedition will not be so smooth. Moreover, using this method, when I release the repressed power, I have to sleep for at least three or five days to recover. Therefore, I can''t untie it now."


    "I see." zero looked at Yelu in surprise. With Yelu''s current ability, he still had to sleep for several days to recover after liberating all forces, which showed that this method did great harm to the girl''s body.


    Sure enough, there is no free lunch.


    I thought again that he had been admitted to the new era for several years, but I had never heard of such a method that could be used to improve combat effectiveness. I am afraid that even the three major giants may not have such information. In this way, he was more interested in the family behind Yelu.


    An afternoon passed, perhaps disturbed by the smell of the two men fighting before. Basically, the mutant fish in the artificial lake didn''t dare to surface, so half a dozen fish couldn''t be hoisted. At sunset, he had to reluctantly collect his fishing gear and return to pavarich with Yelu.


    The next morning, as soon as zero got up, Beyonce sent a servant, saying that the results of the samples sent for testing yesterday had come out. Now Beyonce invited him over to share breakfast and talk about the plan to attack the city of Beatrice.


    When zero was invited to the restaurant, the waiter was putting tableware. The cook quickly pushed the dining car in and quickly put the food on the table with the help of the waiter. Today''s breakfast is mainly bread, milk and some pieces of smoked meat. Side dishes include shredded broccoli, fruit salad and mashed potatoes. Such a meal is a little shabby as Beyonce. But in fact, in turbulent times, it is not easy to eat such a pollution-free meal.


    The cost of this table alone is enough for ordinary people in the wilderness to spend a month, but it is also enough to be called luxury.


    As the cook placed the meal, footsteps sounded outside the door, and Beyonce''s hurried tone sounded. The owner of the black rose family seemed to be giving orders while walking. He came to the door and heard words such as "sample" and "investigation".


    "... that''s basically it. Go and find out immediately. I''ll know the result before evening at most."


    At the door of the restaurant, Beyonce waved her hand. Next to her, several men in straight suits kept nodding and recording. With that, Beyonce entered the restaurant, while the others withdrew silently.


    As soon as she came in, the meal was just finished. The cook and waiter respectfully withdrew and pulled the door of the restaurant for them. So there were only Beyonce and two people left in a restaurant of Nuo University.


    Beyonce was not polite either. She opened her chair and sat down. She also held a flat brain in her hand. While pushing the brain to zero, she picked up a piece of bread. She pulled a thread from the golden bread and put it in her mouth. No matter what she did, her posture seemed so elegant, as if every action had been carefully designed.


    Zero took zhinao and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Look at the test results. It''s very interesting." Beyonce sipped the milk again. The white milk stains remained on her lips, but she stretched out her tongue and swept them into her mouth without leakage.


    It is rare for Beyonce to make such "rude" actions. But there is no doubt that this little action makes her look a little more sexy.


    Busy concentrating on the intelligent brain, zero reached out and crossed the display button on the screen, but saw that a file had been opened on the screen. He had to pull down the chemical formulas and terms on the document that he didn''t understand, and looked directly at the column of "test results".


    The form is filled with the word "coronavirus", but zero knows nothing about the term. He looked at Beyonce, who had quite gracefully but quickly destroyed two pieces of bread and a piece of smoked meat.


    Beyonce sipped her slender fingers in her mouth to remove some oil stains on her fingertips, and then said: "You can''t imagine that what we detected on that specimen was coronavirus. In the old times, this virus was one of the culprits of common viruses such as cold and fever. But in the new era, we think that strong radiation has killed this virus, or new changes have taken place. In short, even ordinary people rarely catch a cold in this era. But in the new era The specimen you sent us has detected this virus, which means that the environment of the city of bidith is a hotbed suitable for the survival of this virus. "


    "In other words, a virus that does not pose a threat to humans is fatal to people underground?"


    "Well, that''s why they use aspirin and other human drugs. Our researchers found that coronavirus has terrible damage to the genes of underground people. Once it enters the underground people, it will initiate a series of gene collapse. Although aspirin can inhibit them, it can''t completely offset it. At best, only It can only delay the speed of gene collapse. "Beyonce''s eyes narrowed slightly and showed a dangerous smile:" from this, I imagined a plan. If we can send this virus to the city of bidith and let it spread widely, what do you think they will react when the situation is out of control. "


    After a moment of zero thinking, he said: "their drugs will become very scarce, and considering that the trading relationship between bidith city and pavaric has been maintained for many years, they will naturally ask pavaric for help."


    "That''s it. If there''s no accident, we can use this method to lead the underground people out of their tortoise shells step by step," added Beyonce "Of course, the detailed method still needs to be deliberated. I have asked people to investigate some environmental data, and there should be a conclusion in the evening. However, generally speaking, the main thrust of the plan will not change, which is the inspiration I have only listened to your suggestions yesterday. Otherwise, you give the plan a code name."


    "Code?" I don''t know why. I remembered a fishing activity I was busy with yesterday afternoon and said with a smile: "otherwise, the code of this action is called fishing."


    "Fishing? It''s appropriate. Just use it!"

 Chapter 400

    In recent days, a dignified atmosphere has enveloped the city of bides. The dwarf drudgery who had extended the dungeon upward and expanded its subsidiary structure every day also disappeared. The chief priest, mesrit, has issued a ban requiring ordinary citizens in the city to stay in their own houses. Today, the only people still active in the city are the soldiers on patrol and the aristocracy at the bottom of the dungeon.


    Most of the dwarf labourers don''t know what happened, only that recently it seems that many ethnic groups have contracted serious diseases. For three days in a row, the corpses of the people were thrown into the well of the abyss every day, so the rumors of plague gradually spread in the upper layer of the city.


    Plague, this is a taboo word. Most of the underground people have strong physique from birth to old age. Not to mention those snake women and scorpion men who have the potential of soldiers since their birth, even dwarves work hard and rarely get sick in their life. But in the city of bides, there is such a legend. It is said that a plague broke out when the city of BEDIS began to be built.


    In that plague, both strong soldiers and hard workers died and injured more than half. It was the darkest day in the city of BEDIS. People died in an extremely painful way every day. The God of death seemed to stay in the dungeon. How the chief priest prayed to the abyss could not prevent the continuation of the disaster.


    No one knows when the plague ended. Just as it happened quietly, it disappeared quietly. Since then, there has been no major epidemic outbreak, and the underground people have been given the opportunity to recuperate. From the tragic number of people who were almost going to be wiped out after the plague, they have multiplied to a huge scale of three or five thousand. The sacrificial chief attributed this to the credit of the abyss and believed that it was protected by Naga, the king of the underworld.


    So from then on, the saying that Naga will awaken from the abyss one day spread in the city.


    But now, it seems that the city of BEDIS can''t wait for the awakening of Naga. Instead, everything is going on in an orderly manner according to the plan. The city of BEDIS has sent messengers to pavaric for help. According to the current situation, the messenger who is eating and drinking in the small square still plays an important role in the dungeon. The requirements of the city of bitis are simple and clear. They need doctors and drugs. Beyonce expected the medicine, but as for the doctor, she didn''t think of it.


    When it comes to doctors, Beyonce or the other two families have military doctors. However, in order to prevent the suspicion of the city of Beatrice, Beyonce dared not use military doctors. After all, they were not native town residents. As for pavarich himself, there are several doctors, and now their list is in Beyonce''s hand.


    Beyonce moved her brain''s screen, and finally her finger fell on one of the doctors.


    "Just you."

 Chapter 401

    The fire in the direction of the square dazzled Dr. Shiloh''s eyes. He sighed, picked up some firewood from the storage warehouse and walked to the house. After entering the house, the doctor closed the door with his feet and blocked the cold wind outside the house.


    The town has been under martial law for several days. Since those outsiders came to the town, pavarich has undergone earth shaking changes. Overnight, Fred, the chairman of the hunter Union, was imprisoned, the mayor Mensa and the guard were killed, and the town changed hands overnight. The mayor''s throne fell into the hands of Sharon, the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, but everyone with a clear eye knows that Sharon is just a dog under those outsiders. It''s not right for him to be the mayor.


    However, under the powerful force of thousands of soldiers, no one dares to object.


    Fortunately, outsiders did not harass citizens after issuing martial law and curfew orders through Sharon, the puppet mayor. Most of the troops they brought stayed in the snow field to the west of the town, and retreated into the silver frost forest in recent days. I don''t know what they are covering up. This made the town residents talk, and Dr. Shiloh heard several rumors.


    Dr. Shiloh is one of the few doctors in the town. His medical skills are not very good. The patients who come to him for diagnosis usually have only minor diseases and pain. But Dr. Shiloh has a good temper, a warm personality, and is willing to help others. This made him quite popular in the town, so his small clinic could survive.


    But the recent martial law has made Dr. Shiloh''s income a little tight. If this continues, he will soon have no money to buy food. But there was still a wife and three children to support at home. Dr. Shiloh even considered whether he had to borrow money from his neighbors and friends to buy food and water. The cold winter is still very long, but the situation in the town doesn''t know how long it will last.


    In this seemingly endless wait, today something happened that surprised Dr. Shiloh and other residents of the town.


    Two messengers were sent from the city of bides, and it is rumored that they came for pavaric.


    When Dr. Shiloh put the firewood by the fireplace, he just saw his child lying outside the window looking in the direction of the square.


    "Mary, let them down," Dr. Shiloh called to the kitchen.


    His wife Mary, a slightly fat woman, came out of the kitchen. Mary smiled gently at her husband and said, "leave them alone, honey. They''re just curious. Is there enough firewood? If not, I''ll cut some back tomorrow."


    The doctor''s daily work is to go around the clinic, and his wife Mary takes care of some trivial work at home. Mary has had a hard time these years. The doctor remembered that Mary was still a green girl when she married herself. But now, her hands have grown calluses.


    Dr. Shiloh shook his head and said, "no, if there is not enough firewood, I will cut some back myself. Anyway, the clinic can''t open recently, so I''ll stay."


    He added, "you''d better let the children down. I always think what''s happening in the town is not simple. Don''t get into unnecessary trouble."


    Mary nodded and went to the window to pull the children apart. Dr. Shiloh threw the firewood into the fireplace piece by piece. He tried to scatter the firewood as much as possible, so that there was enough space between them for the wood to be completely lit, so as to provide enough heating for the house. The flame leaped like the light from the square. The messengers of the city of Beatrice were in the square to attend the banquet held by Sharon for them. Dr. Shiloh listened to the people from the square. It was a tall and terrible monster.


    The doctor''s thoughts were flying. A spark of inspiration burst out in his mind. Dr. Shiloh picked up a piece of firewood but didn''t throw it into the fireplace. It suddenly occurred to him whether the reason for the outsiders to stay in pavaric was due to the city of bidith?


    Just then, the door was knocked. Shiloh''s heart pounded for no reason. The inexplicable panic made him almost want to escape from the house through the back door. But as soon as he saw his frightened wife and the confused children, Dr. Shiloh took a deep breath and walked towards the door.


    "Who?" cried Dr. Shiloh.


    An old voice sounded outside the door: "Dr. Shiloh? This is rob. Would you please open the door?"


    Through the curtains, Dr. Shiloh saw the figure outside the door and knew that rob was not alone. And this rob is no stranger to Shiloh. He is the director and housekeeper of Sharon''s Owl firm. Since rob came to the door, something big must have happened.


    However, Shiloh just wanted to finish the whole body. After all, he knows that for ordinary people like him, the so-called big things that happen to him may not be a good thing.


    The door opened, and old rob came in impolitely. There were also several tough soldiers behind old rob. These soldiers had no expression, but they had a sense of killing in the depths of their eyes. Hilo knew that these people were the troops brought by outsiders. Pavaric''s guards were neither as strong as them nor their deep killing intention in the bone marrow.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. rob?" Dr. Shiloh asked as calmly as he could.


    Old rob grinned and said, "Congratulations, Dr. Shiloh. Something happened in our old neighbor bides city. It''s a disease. These neighbors hope we can send a doctor to them. Mr. Sharon chose you. This time, you represent our whole pavaric. What a glory."


    "No," said Mary in horror, "why Shiloh, Mr. rob. Please tell Mr. Sharon that in terms of medical skills, the skills of doctors Jess and madeira are still better than my husband. They are more suitable candidates!"


    "Madam, I''m just responsible for delivering messages. I don''t know why." old Robert nodded to Mary and then said to Dr. Shiloh: "Prepare yourself, doctor. Also, to pay tribute to Dr. Shiloh, your wife and your children will be taken care of by Mr. Sharon these days when you go to the city of BEDIS. You don''t have to worry about their food and clothing."


    Shiloh changed her color and said, "Mr. rob, I appreciate Mr. Sharon''s kindness. As for the food and clothing of Mary and the children, I don''t think Mr. Sharon should worry. They can live well by themselves."


    Old Rob''s face changed and he snorted coldly, "Dr. Shiloh, you just do what Mr. Sharon wants. I don''t think you need to tell me how to do it."


    After that, old rob winked at the soldiers behind him. Several soldiers immediately tightened their rifles and pushed Shiloh with the muzzle of their guns. Therefore, in the frightened cries of the children, the Shiloh family had no time to eat dinner, so they were "invited" out of the warm house and took a car to Sharon''s villa.


    Mary and the children were taken away by Sharon''s servants, while Dr. Shiloh followed old rob to Sharon''s study. Old rob knocked on the door, but a woman''s voice sounded in the door: "come in."


    Old rob opened the door and asked Dr. Shiloh to go in. Up to now, Dr. Shiloh can only go into the study with a hard head. But now there is a beautiful woman sitting in Sharon''s position. The woman''s whole body gives people a capable breath and a touch of dignity. This dignity is a characteristic of people who have been in the top position for many years. So Shiloh knows that this woman is Sharon Behind the boss.


    Old rob said respectfully to the woman, "Dear Miss Beyonce, I have brought you the person you want."


    The woman named Beyonce nodded and waved to old rob to step back. At this time, Shiloh found that on the sofa on the other side of the study, a young man with an Asian face was quietly reading the book. Perhaps due to professional sensitivity, Shiloh smelled a faint smell of blood on the man. Shiloh''s face became ugly. It usually had this smell of blood, didn''t she The body that has just been killed is a man with blood on his hands.


    People who make Shiloh feel terrible. The man''s expression when reading is so calm, which reminds Shiloh that he must also have this calm face when killing.


    Nothing is more terrible than a calm killer.


    A light cough made Shiloh divert her attention from zero and landed on the young woman who was playing with a golden pen.


    Beyonce said faintly, "Dr. Shiloh, you should know why you were called here. Yes, because you need to go to the city of Beatrice to see what diseases our neighbors have. I want to see you at this time so that you can persuade our good neighbors to transfer the patients to pavarich by whatever means."


    "You are a good doctor, a good husband and a good father. I don''t think you will refuse my request, will you?"


    Dr. Shiloh said emphatically, "dear lady, I listen to you whatever you want me to do. I just beg you to let Mary and my children go."


    Beyonce said with a smile, "don''t worry. They will live better here than anyone in the town. As long as I see the patients in bidith arrive in pavarich, they can not only go home, but also get a sum of money. A sum of money enough for them to spend a long time."


    In the face of absolute power, the wishes of ordinary people, no matter how strong, can not change the status quo. Like Dr. Shiloh, in fact, he does not hold any hope, and Beyonce''s commitment to him has exceeded his expectations. If Sharon, Shiloh believes that he still has to do what he wants, but he can''t expect any benefit.


    Soon, Shiloh went down and prepared for tomorrow''s departure. Beyonce stretched herself and looked at the zero who was still reading quietly. She asked, "do you know why I chose Shiloh?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? As you have said, he is a good man." he doesn''t return to the tunnel.


    Beyonce smiled and said, "you''re angry."


    "No. I just can''t understand why the beautiful side of human nature determines that it has the value of being used or even sacrificed. In other words, this era doesn''t need kindness. Does everyone have to give up good and follow evil in order to live?"


    "It seems that you don''t approve of my doing so. But you know that it will take a lot of trouble if you use other methods. Now, there is no time in the city of Beatrice, and neither do we."


    Zero closed the book, looked at Beyonce and said calmly, "yes, I know. So I don''t agree, but I don''t object."


    Beyonce nodded, "because it''s up to me, not you."


    "So my goal is more firm." zero stood up and walked towards the door: "only when I become the superior, can I also have the right to decide, don''t I?"


    When the door closed, there was only Beyonce left in the study. Beyonce thought about it, smiled, shook her head and said, "zero, in fact, what you said is not all right. This era does not need kindness, but if you want to support good, it needs more power than evil. And now, I don''t have this power, and you don''t either."


    One room in the villa was dimly lit. Dr. Shiloh looked at the children who went to bed after eating and drinking, and gently kissed them on their young faces. This may be the last time he kisses these lovely children. When he goes tomorrow, even Dr. Shiloh knows that he has a pitiful chance of coming back. The speculation turned out to be true. The outsider really took the idea of the city of BEDIS, and then pushed it that the noble woman and others took a fancy to the rich black gold in the city of BEDIS.


    A dispute over interests.


    This is a game between superiors, but for ordinary people, it is a drama of life and death. Just like Dr. Shiloh at the moment, he didn''t want to leave, but he couldn''t help it. Mary fell behind him, crying silently, and repressed sadness flowed in the small room.


    "Why don''t we run away," Mary whispered after crying.


    Dr. Shiloh smiled gently, hugged his wife and said, "don''t be silly. We can''t escape. Do as they say. In case I don''t come back, you can continue to live and live better than now."


    Mary shook her head and wanted to say something, but she blocked Dr. Shiloh''s mouth with her hand: "promise me, Mary. No matter what happens, even for our children. You should take them to live. Children are our future!"


    Mary''s eyes burst into tears again, but this time she tried her best to focus on her head.


    The next day, in the early morning, Dr. Shiloh went out of Sharon''s villa. A six legged horse has been prepared for Dr. Shiloh. It will be the doctor''s ride to the city of bidith. The giant Huoxian had been walking back and forth impatiently at the gate. He wanted to catch the little human doctor and rush back to the city of BEDIS. But Huoxian knew that the thin body of ordinary humans could not stand its galloping all the way, so Huoxian only hoped that the mutant horse in front of him could run fast enough.


    Shiloh was sent to the door by Sharon and others. This is the highest standard farewell ceremony in the town. Shiloh has seen Huoxian like a monster. If it is normal, it will scare the combination of Huoxian and lobster to death. But now, he is very calm.


    He even turned around, waved to the different wives and children on the edge of the corridor, and then rode on a six legged horse with the help of his servants.


    A quarter of an hour later, Dr. Shiloh left the town and followed Huoxian into the vast snowfield. He looked back and took a deep look at the outline of the town behind him, hoping to engrave it deeply in his heart. Because the doctor knows that he may not be able to come back.

 Chapter 402

    On the evening of the day after Dr. Shiloh left, the residents of the city of bidis were sent to pavaric in batches. No matter what Dr. Shiloh did, Beyonce asked him to do it and live up to his trust.


    Most of the underground people sent were soldiers, and only a few were dwarf labourers. It''s not that the soldiers in the city of bidith are weaker than the dwarves, but the sacrificial chief mesrit, out of his love for the soldiers, gave priority to the infected snake women and scorpion men. Beyonce, Charlotte and Austin stood on the sentry tower of the city tower and looked at the foreign races that were still arriving outside the city. Charlotte and Austin had brilliant eyes.


    Especially when looking at those sexy Snake Girl soldiers, the two old men made no secret of the most primitive fire of desire in their hearts. Charlotte rubbed her hands and said, "Miss Beyonce is really young and promising. She just made a small plan and let these fools bring them to the door. I don''t know how miss Beyonce plans to deal with these hostages? If you don''t mind, Austin and I would like to go back and study their body structure."


    Two old foxes have evil eyes, and Beyonce doesn''t know what they''re thinking. She said with a faint smile, "I''m sorry, sir. Most of these hostages are to be executed immediately."


    "Why?" Austin asked.


    Beyonce said positively, "for the sake of planning and ensuring the safety of everyone in the town. Although we only use ordinary coronaviruses, God knows whether these viruses will mutate in non-human organisms. So you see, I think for the sake of your health."


    Hearing what she said, Charlotte and her husband had to give up the idea of trying something new. After all, compared with sexual interest, both of them put their own lives first.


    So at Beyonce''s instigation, the underground people sent to pavaric were gathered together. When it was about 8 p.m., no new patients were sent to the hospital. At about nine o''clock, the hall of the former Hunter union serving as a temporary nursing home rang out with dense gunshots and the screams of many underground people. The two voices mixed together to form a melody called "fear" and floated in the night sky of pavaric.


    That night, everyone in the town hid themselves in bed and couldn''t sleep all night.


    On the third day, more residents of the city of bitis were sent over. Ivan is one of them. Ivan is a young dwarf laborer. He is only three years old now. This age is still a baby for humans, but for the underground people with a very short life cycle, Ivan is already a young man at the age of three.


    Ivan was infected with the plague the day before yesterday, and his skin has begun to show mild ulceration. Originally, the lowest class like dwarf labourers had a pitiful chance of getting treatment. But because Ivan was infected with the plague for a short time, he had the best chance to cure it, so he got a valuable opportunity.


    He was full of hope and came to pavaric, a human town with sick people, but Ivan felt that the atmosphere of the town was a little strange after entering the town. There were not half ordinary residents in the town, but a large number of soldiers and some big iron blocks Ivan had never seen before. In this strange atmosphere, Ivan was sent to the nursing home together with other people. However, as soon as he entered the nursing home, Ivan smelled a faint smell of blood floating in the hall.


    And there are dense holes in the walls on both sides.


    The uneasiness became more intense. Ivan wanted to remind the accompanying guards. However, these soldiers who had not been infected with the disease were very afraid of them, and even refused to talk. After the patients were settled, these guards left in a hurry. In this way, as soon as the guard left, the door of the hall closed with a bang.


    Ivan jumped out of bed regardless of the pain. He wanted to see what happened, and suddenly saw black metal objects sticking into the windows around the hall.


    Naturally, the dwarf didn''t know that these things were human invented weapons, automatic rifles.


    "Ready, Miss Beyonce, please give instructions," a commander told by radio.


    Soon, Beyonce''s voice sounded, "do it. No, wait. Remember to leave one or two alive and try to send them out of town. Remember, try to be natural. Let them think they are lucky, not that we deliberately ignore the past."


    "I see, dear lady." the commander turned off the radio and looked into the hall. At a glance, he saw the dwarf Ivan looking around. The tall man touched his clean chin and said with a smile, "just you. Good luck, little guy."


    The next moment, the gunshot rang out in the nursing home. Automatic rifles spewed out long tongues of fire, and dense barrages of bullets screened 214 residents of the city of bides lying on their beds. But the fire tongue in the hall always intentionally or unintentionally missed Ivan''s position, so the dwarf had enough time to hide in bed and tremble in the terrible gun.


    Gunshots and screams were in a mess. They rushed violently into Ivan''s ears, and the dwarf covered his ears, but it didn''t help. It was not until a moment later that all the voices disappeared that Ivan let go of his hand.


    Blood.


    A lot of blood was flowing on the ground. Looking out from the bottom of the bed, Ivan saw the bodies of people. It finally knows what happened. It''s a massacre! Human beings deceived them. The patients sent to pavarich could not get rescue at all. What they got was death!


    Just then, Ivan heard the door open. The dwarf was at a loss. When he saw a corpse nearby, he had an idea. He immediately painted himself with the blood of his people and fell to the ground to load up the corpse.


    It turned out that Ivan was really lucky. The human soldiers began to clean up the bodies in the hall. Ivan was taken out of the hall with the bodies of his kind and thrown into a large truck. The truck loaded with the bodies of underground people drove out of pavaric and looked in the direction of silver frost forest. Ivan pushed away the body of a Snake Girl and looked out of the car. Then he gritted his teeth and jumped out of the car.


    The thick snow caught Ivan''s body, but the white snow soon dyed Ivan''s blood in other colors. The truck continued to go away. It seemed that human beings did not find a body missing in the carriage. Ivan turned and looked at pavaric''s direction, followed to distinguish the direction, and his little body walked hard in the snow. Ivan vowed to return to the city of bedes and tell the great chief priest of human evil deeds.


    Beyonce watched the truck full of bodies leave the city with her own eyes, and a moment later, she saw the figure heading for the city of bides through a telescope. Behind her, the commander of the black rose family is waiting for the order of the master.


    Put down the telescope, Beyonce said faintly, "inform the troops and get ready for battle. At the latest, tomorrow morning, I will see pavarich become a hard bone to swallow. After all, these good neighbors'' teeth are sharp."


    Another sleepless night.


    That night, the whole pavarich was brightly lit. Bolder residents quietly pulled up the curtains and saw cars driving into the town and stopping on the town''s highway. The wolf like soldiers jumped out of the car and gathered according to some instructions. After several off-road vehicles drove into the town, the high-speed guns carried on the vehicle were quickly removed and installed on the sentry tower facing the direction of bidith city.


    Engineers left the city overnight, carrying mines, explosives and other objects, and began to lay various traps on the only way to pavaric.


    The boxes of weapons filled with guns and ammunition were transported to the assembly square for concentration. Under the loud cry of the commander, they were distributed according to the planned plan to confirm that these weapons can be distributed to each soldier. When the distribution of weapons was completed, some soldiers were drawn out. They took tools and began to dig up war haos outside the city. The rest of the soldiers, led by their captains, built temporary fortifications with simple tools and materials.


    Pavarich''s original sentry tower has been strengthened and added, and the high-voltage power grid is beginning to fill the wall. They will make any creature trying to climb over the wall suffer. Logs were cut down from the edge of the silver frost forest overnight and cut into strong spurs. The soldiers inserted them deep into the snow outside pavaric and tilted them to make them resist the impact from the front. And more arrangements are going on.


    It can be imagined that by dawn the next day, pavarich will change from a little defenseless town to an insurmountable fortress.


    Beatrice city.


    Between prayers, Huoxian roared angrily.


    The head of the guard like an iron tower angrily went to the gate, but he drank to the head of the sacrifice: "Huo Xian, my friend, where are you going?"


    Huo looked back and said like a thunderbolt, "it''s needless to say that I''m going to kill all those despicable humans."


    On the ground between prayers, Ivan lay dying. With amazing perseverance, he walked on the snow all night, arrived in the city of BEDIS at noon today, and asked to meet mesrit at the first time. Now, in front of mesrit, Hodgson and Mosen, Ivan tells all the things he saw in pavaric.


    The evil deeds of mankind made mesrit extremely angry. But it still keeps calm, but its guardian can''t do it. Huo Xian, who is hot tempered, can''t wait to kill pavaric now. He has to kill every dirty human in the town.


    "Naturally, we can''t let go of these damn humans, but the respected guardian, apart from the 500 soldiers who died miserably in the hands of humans, do you know how many soldiers we have left that can fight now?" meisrit said calmly.


    "Even if there is only one person left, this war must be fought." Huo Xian angrily said.


    "There are less than 2500 soldiers who can fight, even if we count our elite warriors." mesrit said, "but you know how many soldiers there are in the human side and how their combat effectiveness is? Your bravery is beyond doubt, but we can''t put all our troops into this unknown battle at one time."


    "Enough!"


    Huo Xian shouted violently, "meisrit, you are still timid at this time. Now, more than 100 kilometers away, our 500 people were slaughtered. But you still dare not send troops. Do you want all of us to die after the plague?"


    "Now, it''s not your has the final say. I want to tell our people the truth," they are fighting to stay, let them choose for themselves. "Then, Huo first left with a surge of anger.


    Meisrit sighed, looked at Morson and said, "did I do wrong?"


    The old dwarf shook his head and said, "you are right, Huo Xian is also right. It is wrong that humans have betrayed our trust and extended a greedy hand to us in this extraordinary period."


    "You''re right, the power of revelation. Human beings must die, let''s start with the damn doctor." a strong murderer flashed across mesrit''s beautiful face.


    That day, Dr. Shiloh was torn to pieces by the angry underground people and thrown into the well of the abyss. Shiloh''s face remained calm until she died. Because since Beyonce took up his wife and children, Shiloh knew it was a mission that had no return. But if his death can bring peace to his wife and children, he will have no regrets as a husband.


    In turbulent times, human life is as cheap as grass and mud. In the eyes of the superior, it is natural to sacrifice an ordinary person in exchange for the smooth progress of the whole big plan.


    It was mesrit who killed Hilo, hoping to calm the anger of the people a little. As for the crusade against pavarich, it is imperative, but the chief priest hopes to be more careful. However, at this time, Huoxian, the head of the guard, left the city with his pro guard and jumped at pavarich alone. This move made the whole city of bides boiling, and the voice of the declaration of war had overwhelmed the voice of mesrit.


    It was difficult to disobey the public opinion. There was no way, so mesrit had to agree to go to war. So in the evening, the passage from the city of bides to the ground was fully opened, and teams of soldiers kept leaving the dungeon and gathering on the ground. In this battle, mesrit also went out in person. Although it is the chief of sacrifice, it is also a highly skilled soldier.


    To meisrit''s surprise, Huoxian didn''t go straight to pavarich, but waited for meisrit''s arrival outside the silver frost forest. When the army went out of the dense forest and meisrit saw Huoxian like an ancient giant on the snow field, the chief of the sacrifice had no choice but to smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the guardian, who has always been brave and unparalleled, would play tricks."


    When the army and Huoxian met, mesrit came to the old friend and said. Huoxian pressed his chest with one hand and bowed his head to mesrit deeply. "Huoxian is willing to bear any punishment as long as the sacrificial chief can agree to send troops."


    "Seriously?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    Masrit smiled and said coldly, "then I will punish you and smash the human wall."


    Huo Xian raised his head, smiled grimly and said, "I''m very happy!"

 Chapter 403

    The darkness could not stop its eyes, so the outline of pavarich town a kilometer away was reflected in its eyes. It is the sacrificial chief of mesrit, the city of bides. Behind it was an army of 2300 people, and the city of BEDIS poured out. At the end of the day, he finally arrived at pavaric overnight.


    Mesrit wanted to give pavarich a surprise, a huge surprise. These dirty human beings have betrayed the morality and covenant of both sides. In the great disaster in the city of bitis, not only did they not help, but also fell into the well. It was unforgivable. Mesrit was very angry, but the anger had not covered his reason.


    Mesrit knows that humans are creatures that breathe day and night. It also knows that the darkness before dawn is the most peaceful period for human beings, but they will never know what else lurks in the darkness. Now, mesrit plans to teach the people of this small town an unforgettable lesson. But the cost of this lesson must be repaid with their blood.


    Masrit crossed a pair of swords behind his back, which are his weapons. In addition to the identity of the head of sacrifice, it is also one of the most elite soldiers of the family. It takes off the double blades. The blades of the two war knives have strange lines. Now, the double swords are gradually lit up in the hands of mesrit, and the energy brilliance is poured out from the hands of the sacrificial chief, penetrating the lines on the double swords.


    When the double blades were shrouded in a hazy energy glow, mesrit waved hard in the direction of pavarich. The long knife with a round of flame pointed at the town, which was a signal of attack.


    Two thousand snake women and scorpion men immediately ran silently on the snow like a tide. They were like an undercurrent, constantly rushing towards the target. When we arrive at the town, it will turn into a torrential flood and completely submerge this place full of sin.


    However, mesrit did not know that there were reefs all over the place where the dark tide passed!


    During the propulsion, a scorpion male soldier suddenly seemed to step on something, and a "Da" sounded at his feet. It looked puzzled under itself, but saw red light spots under the thin snow. After rotating rapidly for a week, the snow rose and burst open.


    In the explosion, thousands of metal fragments with snow and mud sputtered away in all directions. The power of debris is strong. At close range, even if the soldiers in the city of bidith are strong, they can''t withstand such an attack. Within ten meters of the explosion diameter of the fragment mine, several soldiers immediately pierced the body with fragments. Within 30 meters, more than 20 soldiers suffered severe trauma to varying degrees. At 60 meters, it was the edge area of the power of fragment mines, and the soldiers in the city of bides had strong skin and thick flesh, so they only got a slight scratch.


    However, such a mine is not one, but one. Engineers have already set up a mine area in this area. One after another, mines exploded, causing serious damage to the vanguard forces in the city of biz. At this time, in the two snow fields 100 meters in front of the mine area, black gun barrels were stretched out in the snow. At the next moment, the roar of machine guns rang through the night sky. In the flames, the pouring metal torrent cut into the tail of the alien troops and caught them a little unprepared.


    "It''s an ambush!" cried mesrit, jumping up high.


    At night, at least 100 machine guns aimed and fired in its direction.


    The double blades cross and cut out a bright blade on each blade. The X-shaped knife awn expanded in the night sky, cutting the metal projectile into pieces, while the scattered bullets falling on mesrit could not break his body after three transformations.


    The knife awn instantly disappeared into the snow side and immediately burst into rows of snow waves. In the snow wave, more than a dozen soldiers were bounced up by the impact air wave, but in fact, when the knife awn landed, they had broken their internal organs by the energy shock wave. Only bodies were thrown up by the blast.


    After the snow wave, mesrit clearly saw that there was a deep trench under the snow! It is conceivable that human soldiers had been lying in ambush in the snowdrift for a long time. Under the cover of the surface snow layer, they only attacked when their troops touched mines.


    By this time, the troops in the city of bides had reacted. Snake Girl soldiers insert their energy spears into the snow, and then set off a path of energy impact to detonate the mines in front of them; The scorpion men use their gun barrel weapons to send streamers towards the human ambush point. The streamer landing point does not explode like mesrit, but erodes quietly. Often, after an energy streamer falls, the snow layer and the soldiers hiding inside quietly turn into nothingness.


    Just as the soldiers in the city of bides cleared the obstacles and continued to push forward, a strange howling came from the direction of pavaric, the air shook violently, followed by a flash of fire. It swept a parabola in the sky and fell into the cluster of alien soldiers.


    The fire burst into the sky!


    This is the most powerful attack on the city of bides since the beginning of the battle. Orange fire blooms on the snow field, illuminating an area within a few kilometers. At the center of the fireball explosion, hundreds of alien soldiers were blown to pieces. The devastating shock wave swept away in a ring, and the soldiers in the 500 meter area were knocked upside down and seriously injured.


    This is also a soldier in the city of bitis. If it were a human soldier, one anti tank missile alone would be enough to kill nearly a thousand people!


    Mesrit finally turned pale: "why? When did pavarich have such a powerful weapon!"


    At the end of the speech, there were three more flames in the night. Meisrit waved his double knives, pulled out pieces of arc-shaped blades, greeted them like a wave of fire, and immediately detonated a missile in mid air. But the other two had fallen, and then a loud roar sounded in the battlefield.


    The roar shook the sky. A tall figure jumped up. It was Huo Xian, the guardian. Huoxian swung the hammer and threw it at one of the missiles. The Warhammer spins through the air, hits the missile and detonates it immediately. While the second fireball was rising, under the cover of fierce shock waves and hot metal fragments, Huo first staggered his hands, first shocked the shock waves back to the ground, and then wiped the missile fragments off his body, leaving a wound.


    Two of the three missiles were stopped, and only one of the remaining missiles successfully landed on the ground, creating another big explosion.


    The earth shook.


    Huoxian got up from the ground and looked at the dead and injured people, his face twisted with anger. It took back the hammer that was knocked down at one end of the battlefield. Even if it faced the explosion power of the missile, the hammer was still not destroyed, but the metal surface melted to varying degrees. But generally speaking, it can still be used. It can be seen that the metal used in this hammer is very special and the melting point is very high. Otherwise, how can it remain the same in the explosion of the missile.


    Holding the fiery hammer, Huo Xian''s hands were "Zizi" with the high temperature. It did not care at all. The Warhammer waved in the direction of pavaric and shouted, "we can''t be dragged to death by humans here, charge! Charge!"


    With that, Huoxian took the lead and rushed in the direction of pavaric. Behind it were less than two thousand soldiers. Looking at these figures facing the gunfire, a burst of sadness passed through mesrit''s heart. The battle was won, but I don''t know how many people can return to the city of bitis alive.


    In a small town, in a room in Sharon villa.


    When the first missile exploded, all the people in the zero pair room said, "we should go."


    In addition to zero, there are four people in the room: belien, Su, Yelu and brown. Zero to Brown said, "you take the soldiers around the side of the battlefield and cooperate with the Black Rose''s troops to eat the enemy from behind. The soldiers are under your command, brown."


    Brown nodded, grinned and said, "it''s up to me, but this time we''re not the protagonist. Head, let''s keep a low profile."


    "Well, for soldiers, this is a test and training. You can keep a low profile, but you can''t let water out."


    "I see."


    Zero again said to the three humanity of belien: "as for us, we are responsible for dealing with some of their elite soldiers."


    When I was in the city of bidith, I saw some special soldiers with large tattoos on their bodies, which is very easy to make. These guys have a stronger energy breath than ordinary soldiers and should be the elite of other races. Our goal is these soldiers. The fewer they are, the faster the battle can be ended


    "That''s all I have to say. Then, let''s go."


    Zero went ahead and opened the door, but she saw Beyonce standing at the door. Other mermaids came out one after another, and brown cast ambiguous eyes at zero and Beyonce. Zero mercilessly looked at him, and the uncle touched his chin full of beard and smiled.


    Beyonce handed a small box to zero.


    "What''s this?" zero opened and found three ordinary bullets in the box. But the bullet was engraved with a "C" in English.


    "For the special biochemical bullets for the underground people, the warhead has built-in the third generation variant melt of coronavirus, which can destroy the immune system of the underground people and cause their genes to collapse in one minute. The collapse speed is about ten times that of the routine, which will paralyze their mobility and kill them in a short time. This is a new product developed by the temporary biochemical room, which can''t be used in time In this battle, coupled with the limited materials, only three bullets can be made. Take it. You should know when to use it. "


    Zero put away the box containing bullets, nodded and said, "thank you."


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly there was an explosion outside the villa, and the shock wave shook the villa slightly. As soon as zero''s face changed, he rushed to the window and saw a few more flames falling under the night sky of the town. The landing point is the urban area in the opposite direction of the villa. Each light of fire causes an explosion. Although the power of the explosion is not as powerful as the missile, the firepower of several explosions also causes considerable damage.


    "It seems that they have other weapons." zero to Beyonce hurriedly said, "quickly, hide in a safe place, and I''ll go out of town immediately."


    Beyonce nodded. Before she could say "take care", zero had disappeared into the shadow of the corridor.


    Shadow jump!


    Zero flickered between the shadows of the building, and a moment later came to one of the outposts of the city wall. When he looked in the direction of the snow field, he saw several more firelights coming from that direction. These fires were as big as a ball, but they suddenly split when they reached the night sky near pavaric. A fireball split into dozens of lights, and dozens of lights fell down to the town like raindrops.


    One of the lights fell towards the sentry tower where zero was located, zero raised his hand, and the energy in his hand turned into a pistol. Press the trigger, and the half empty fire immediately burst into a fire curtain of about 100 meters.


    The curtain of fire gradually dispersed, and hundreds of sparks slowly fell. Nothing, but other places are not so lucky. Successive explosions rang out in the city walls and the town. The flames of the explosion burned on the buildings, and the resulting smoke kept rising into the night sky. At least three sentry towers were blown to pieces after the wave of attacks on the city of bides.


    As for the buildings in the town, the number of damaged buildings can reach double digits. In this way, it may not be safe to stay in town.


    At this time, the soldiers of the city of bides had rushed to the area 500 meters below the city and were encountering strong human firepower. The human soldiers hid in the trenches and behind the cover. The barrage composed of thousands of machine guns reaped the enemy''s life, making the next 500 meters an insurmountable minefield. The rapid fire heavy guns on the sentry tower also began to be powerful. In the roar of the heavy guns, the metal torrent formed by large-diameter bullets cut the troops of the city of bitis more wantonly.


    It can be said that where the bullets of the heavy artillery fall, they must spill blood flowers. Even the soldiers in the city of bides are completely unable to resist the impact of the bullets of the heavy artillery.


    The scale of victory is leaning towards the human side. Both the number of soldiers and the strength of firepower have an advantage. However, the soldiers in the city of bidith are far from ordinary human beings. They almost paved a way forward with the blood and bodies of their people, and when they got closer, the light cannon in the scorpion man''s hand began to be powerful. Now it seems that the range of these energy cannons is not far, but there is no doubt about their power. Within the range of 500 meters, all the positions of streamer fall into nothingness.


    The flexibility of snake women soldiers is higher than that of men. They swim skillfully and attack infantry positions with unpredictable trajectory. Once they kill into the cover, the energy spear refers to a bloody rain.


    However, the most threatening thing was the chariot like things behind the army in the city of bides. At this distance, zero can''t see clearly, only vaguely see them like ancient stone catapults, but what can be thrown is a deadly energy mass.


    Yes, those lights are a pure collection of energy. When they reach the sky above the target, they will suddenly split and fall in a fan shape, giving the target multiple firepower coverage. They are very terrible siege weapons.


    Zero immediately issued an instruction to Su them through the radio contact device worn in his ear: "give priority to excluding the other party''s chariot weapons!"


    After that, his figure flashed and disappeared above the sentry tower.


    The army of the city of bides has stepped up the pace of attack, and the human front is shrinking under the paving of the fierce and fearless soldiers with their own lives. But the alien soldiers did not find that some human soldiers passed by the edge of the silver frost forest far to the right, like an undercurrent winding to their rear!

 Chapter 404

    This is a very strange chariot. It uses the bones of some giant beast as a support and sews fur to form the wall of the chariot. The metal is made into a round shape, and the edge is wrapped with a very elastic plant fiber polymer, so that the chariot can drive in most environments. However, the chariot is not driven by any energy. There are complex gears and chains in the base, which constitute the original power system of the chariot.


    In the carriage on the base, a dozen dwarfs desperately stepped on an undulating device. Each undulation will drive the chain to rotate the gears, and then drive the huge wheels of the chariot forward. As for the direction of the chariot, it is determined by something in front like a ship''s rudder.


    On the chariot, there was a ferocious animal skull. The animal''s skull opened the huge mouth of the blood basin, and it can be seen that there is a round tube like a barrel extending from the bone. The other end of the round pipe is connected to the rear of the chariot. There are more than a dozen hoses for unknown purposes connected to the barrel from both sides of the chariot. From time to time, the sound of liquid pumping will sound in the hose. It makes the chariot look like a giant beast with blood flowing in its veins.


    Fury of the abyss!


    This is the name of the chariot. It was developed by morsen in the war of revelation. It uses the pure fire energy decomposed from the blood of the earth vein to cover the fixed-point fire. It can be said to be a sharp weapon for tackling tough problems. Originally, mesrit did not intend to bring the only five abyss fury. After all, in the view of the chief priest, pavarich was not enough to use the secret weapons of the city of bidith.


    But just after four missiles hit the human side, Morson rushed to the with five abyss fury and suppressed the human side.


    "It seems I''m not too late," Morson said, lighting the ground with a crystal stick.


    Masri turned his face and whispered, "I underestimate humans. They should have such troops and weapons. If it weren''t for the long revelation that brought the anger of the abyss, I''m afraid!"


    "Don''t mind, my friend." the old dwarf leaned on the crystal staff and said, "we are not omniscient gods. It''s normal to make mistakes occasionally. It''s a pity that my ability is not fighting, so I can only leave it to you and Huo Xian."


    The sacrificial chief shook his double swords and said, "please stay here, and the war ahead is wrapped up in me."


    "Take care," the old dwarf said in a deep voice.


    Masrit arranged for more than 20 soldiers to defend the vehicle array, while he turned and rushed to the front position where the battle was the most intense. After seeing it leave, Morson shouted, "boys, hurry up and tear down the human wall!"


    In the chariot, the dwarves agreed in unison. They dump the stored oil into the separator. After physical decomposition and catalysis, it becomes pure energy to supply to the muzzle, and then turns into bunches of energy. The fire is thrown out and falls in the direction of pavaric.


    On the front position, the roar of machine guns and the fire of explosion crisscross, forming a picture of blood and fire. In contrast, the rear of Mosen''s battle line is much quieter. More than 20 alien soldiers scattered in a circle to protect the five abyss furies. Mosen stood in front of the chariot and looked thoughtfully at the sky gradually dyed red by the fire.


    Something''s wrong.


    The old dwarf thought. He thought about what had happened from beginning to end. Suddenly I found that from the beginning of the plague to the siege before dawn, all kinds of events seemed to happen too fast, one by one. In particular, human beings suddenly deceived the sick people to pavaric and killed them. How can it look like human beings knew what had happened in the city of bidith.


    To know that when Huoxian went to pavaric for rescue, in order not to let mankind know the plague taking place in the city of BEDIS, mesrit told Huoxian not to mention the plague. But human beings deceived them all with a doctor, which can only show that human beings knew what had happened in the city of Beatrice. Furthermore, this inexplicable plague is afraid to have something to do with mankind.


    Judging from the unexpected strength and firepower of human beings in pavarich Town, this is a conspiracy, a conspiracy against the city of bidith!


    Just when Mosen got this conclusion, the crystal staff on the old dwarf''s hand suddenly flashed. At the next moment, several soldiers in the city of bides suddenly fell down, and there were bone deep wounds on their necks. Under the pressure, blood was spewing out a blood arrow from the wound, and then fell on the white snow.


    Enemy attack!


    Mosen opened his pupils. In such a fierce battle ahead, human beings could even divide their troops to attack. Then, how huge their forces are suddenly!


    The suddenly dead people attracted the attention of other guards. They shouted, but they couldn''t see the enemy. It''s like an invisible devil hiding in the night, approaching with the dance of death. In the silent killing, one guard after another fell down.


    Old Morson shouted, "stop!"


    He thrust the crystal staff into the ground, and suddenly the crystal staff was shining all over. A circle of shock wave centered on the dwarf quickly swept around like a tide, so there were two dull hum in the air. There were two human traces in the dark, one man and one woman. It was zero sum night Ryukyu.


    When they came to the rear of the army in the city of bides and saw the five strange chariots, they knew they had found the right target. But there were guards near the chariot, so zero sum Yelu decided to use the cover of night to assassinate these guards and destroy the chariot. Unexpectedly, nearly half of the guards were killed, but the seemingly old underground people sent out a concussion force field, interfering with their movements and revealing their signs.


    As soon as zero sum night Ryu appeared, the others couldn''t hide their tracks. Su Heng ran out of the dense forest with an alloy epee. She charged in the direction of the car array. With each step of landing, snowflakes splashed and the ground shook slightly, like an artillery tank coming face to face. The momentum of the destroyer immediately attracted the attention of the guards. The guards who had not many people left had to divide half their hands to meet su.


    But before he could stop Su''s charge, a thunderbolt suddenly sounded in the dense forest. The blue electric light as thick as his arm left an uncertain light mark in the air. Even Mosen fell on one of the abyss''s anger before he could react. Suddenly, the chariot, which gathered the painstaking efforts of the city of bides, was blown apart. The oil used to separate pure energy was ignited by electric fire and exploded again. The skyrocketing flame devoured all the dwarves in the chariot.


    "Rush!"


    As if this thunderbolt light was the signal, the roar of soldiers sounded in the dense forest, followed by chuchuo''s figure pouring out of the forest like a tide. While running, the machine gun spewed out flames and poured bullets in the direction of the vehicle array.


    Only then did Mohsen react. He made an unexpected move, throwing the crystal stick in his hand in the direction of the human army. Looking at the glittering energy of the crystal staff falling to the square array, zero flashed an extremely uneasy feeling in his heart, and immediately shouted: "spread out!"


    About a thousand troops rushed out of the woods, some of them zero own soldiers. As soon as the leader Brown heard the cry of zero, he immediately commanded the soldiers to disperse according to their words. But some other soldiers are subordinate to Charlotte''s army. The commander of this army originally disdained to cooperate with the third rate nobles like zero. At present, he saw a crutch thrown at him, but heard zero shouting.


    But the commander didn''t think so, thinking what a crutch to hide from. With a sneer, he raised his hand with three shots. The crystal stick was hit by the bullet, and was thrown away by the kinetic energy of the bullet, falling into the left corner of the team. Unexpectedly, a seemingly weightless crutch fell to the ground, but it was like an extraterrestrial meteorite falling from the sky. With a loud bang, the crystal staff exploded, and the snow waves on the ground emptied. Immediately, hundreds of soldiers were shocked into blood powder by the shock wave.


    The commander also set off this shock wave, but he himself has four levels of defense and strength, and he is not in the center of the impact point, so he will not be directly shocked to death. But the organs in his body had been injured by the shock wave, and two blood lines immediately spewed out from his nose. The commander ignored it, got up from the snow and pointed to the old Dwarf: "kill, kill the old thing for me!"


    But just then, the commander heard the scream of the soldiers. He turned his head and saw a huge shadow suddenly covered. Before the commander could react, he smashed a fist with purple light into two cakes. The commander''s proud fourth order defense has no effect under this fist.


    "Shit! What the hell is this?" Brown looked at the big man who killed commander Charlotte. There was no doubt that it was a rock puppet.


    The puppet of the element system is the product of the combination of elements and matter. Puppets only have low-end intelligence and are usually used to protect those with ability. Their indexes are not high, and their size is not known for their height. After all, the size of the body is directly proportional to the filler and the energy required. The role of the puppet is to interfere and guard. Those with ability will not waste too much power for this puppet.


    Except for some special occasions or needs, it will create a tall war puppet like a hill.


    But now, there is such a war puppet on the battlefield. It is ten meters high. Its huge body is composed of pieces of rocks with purple crystal patterns. The puppet''s face is glittering with two real purple lights, as if two columns of light swept across the battlefield.


    The emergence of war puppets is so sudden that there is almost no process of filling with energy and material, so they suddenly appear on the battlefield. From the fact that the flickering lines on its body are the same as the previous crutch, I''m afraid the war puppet came from the crystal crutch. These magical means stunned Brown for a moment.


    A moment later, he reacted and directed the soldiers to fire at the war puppets. Charlotte''s army immediately recognized brown as the new commander because of the death of the commander. Therefore, they cooperated with zero soldiers and desperately greeted the war puppet with their weapons.


    Unfortunately, even if a rifle of the new era hits the puppet of the war with bullets, it can only shake off stone fragments the size of a fingernail, which can not play any role at all. Only grenades and bazookas can destroy it to a certain extent, while the war puppets have great power with one fist and one palm. The fist is attached with about six or seven levels of power. The fists are tons of great power, which makes the human army cry.


    "Su, help them!" zero roared. He turned a grenade into material and threw it into a nearby chariot. He rushed in the direction of Mosen without looking.


    The grenade exploded. Although it was not as powerful as belien''s lightning, the chariot had not been blown to pieces, but the dwarf in the carriage was killed by the grenade. The fury of the abyss stopped immediately. As a result, zero attack was more efficient than Bellion.


    Su wielded his sword and cut the barrel and body of a scorpion man in two. Hearing the order of zero, he immediately turned around and rushed towards the war puppet regardless of the chariot in front of him. The creation combined with the power of elements can no longer be dealt with by ordinary soldiers, especially when they go to battle lightly and carry other powerful weapons in addition to rocket launchers. They can''t do anything like war puppets at all.


    Thus, it can be seen how great the threat of capable people to ordinary people is. In a war, high-level capable people even have the power to control the war situation.


    Similarly, only those with ability can deal with those with ability. So zero let Su stop the war puppet, and he jumped on the dwarf. The war puppet is born of it. As long as you kill it and lose the source of energy, the most terrible war puppet will only become a pile of rotten stones.


    The old dwarf saw zero rushing towards himself, but he didn''t have any panic. Zero wanted to have weapons such as modern guns, but suddenly thought of the special bullet given to him by Beyonce, and immediately changed his attention.


    His hand popped out, a dagger materialized by a measuring tool pulled out, and a pure light shot at Mosen''s chest. This was a tentative attack. At the same time, when zero came three meters in front of Mosen, he suddenly stopped, moved left and blinked. When he appeared again, he had come behind Mosen. At this time, the dagger can be shot to see how fast the speed of zero is!


    Two daggers bounced up in zero''s hands at the same time. The dagger flashed two turning cold lights in the air and hit a dagger in front of Mosen at the same time!


    At the center of Mosen, a circle of snow waves suddenly blew up, covering the figure of the old dwarf and blocking the zero attack. When there were three clear sounds, the zero attack was bounced away. When he missed the first hit, he immediately stepped back and suddenly swept out several mud streams like boots in the continuous snow waves. A wave of force field came from the edge of the mud whip. They cut horizontally and vertically towards zero, but the attack speed of the mud whip was not fast. After zero made several evasive actions continuously, it broke out of the attack range of the mud whip.


    While retreating, the snow curtain fell back, revealing Morson''s figure. With zero hands, more than a dozen daggers shot out, falling towards the old dwarf like a shower. Unexpectedly, a torrent of snow and mud suddenly burst into the sky, swallowing or bouncing away the zero daggers one by one. From beginning to end, Morson never even moved a finger.


    When the snow and mud fell back, Mosen turned around and said calmly to zero: "demon in the night, your attack can''t break the self-discipline defense of our land country."


    "It''s a national ability again. It''s really troublesome." zero exhaled and waved his hands. Two daggers slipped out of his hands and clenched them. Zero body flickers and disappears again.

 Chapter 405

    National capability is a force similar to pseudo field. The nature of the home court produced by different abilities is also different. For example, the dark power used by Bodong before zero is a national power. The spar arranged on the ground acts as the node of the main field, so as to form a surface persistent capability field. In the dark power, the enemy''s ability to enter the home court will be affected by bondage, negative mental state and poison.


    The land country of the old dwarf seems to be defensive and has a little autonomous attack performance. The figure of zero looms in the air, which is the posture of running at full speed. He wants to find out the scope of Mosen''s country and the laws of defense and attack. Only when we find out the details of our ability can we have a chance to kill the enemy at once.


    In Mosen''s eyes, dozens of cold lights came from all directions almost at the same time. It was dozens of daggers reflecting the fire light of the battlefield. They pulled out thin light tracks and shrouded all the space around Mosen. Mosen still stood still, but the snow on the ground was washed up by the mud flow again. The mud flow revolved around Mosen and wrapped the old dwarf''s whole body to form a circle without dead corners.


    When the daggers were flicked away one after another, zero flashed and sprint from behind Mosen. A long knife pops up in his hand. The long knife pulls out the awe inspiring light and appears staggered on the national defense layer.


    Sparks splashed everywhere.


    The knife edge turns over.


    Zero eyebrow slightly wrinkled, this is an alloy Sabre with energy, and its hardness is comparable to that of chariot armor. Not to mention mud and stone, even metal can leave knife marks on it. But the defense wall of the country was intact, but the alloy saber was rolled over.


    The mud and stone barrier surrounding the old dwarf was in full bloom. Several of the petals turned into flexible mud whips, waving and cutting to zero. These mud whips are shrouded in a certain force field, which makes the mud whips as sharp as a knife, but their speed is limited. It can be used to deal with ordinary people, but it can''t keep up with the speed of zero. Zero moves through the whip dance like an elegant dancer. The whip is always a beat slow and can''t touch a piece of clothes.


    Zero flashed a whiplash taken by the head, and he stepped back in the splash of snow and mud. After leaving Morson for a distance, he began to stop. Because all the mud whips chasing it retracted to the ground.


    The defense distance is a circular area with a radius of 150 meters; The attack distance is expanded to a radius of 500. However, the attack method is single, the speed is medium and low, and the threat is limited. It can not be ruled out that there are other means. In addition, the way and spacing of defense still need to be tested.


    In zero''s mind, quickly skim these information. At this time, Su''s angry drink sounded on the other side of the battlefield. It seems that the destroyer''s battle against the war puppet is not easy.


    The huge fist kept expanding in the pupils of the eyes.


    The plain heavy sword was horizontal, stuck on the bone joint of the puppet''s fist, and then pulled aside, so that its fist hit the nearby snow and brought up a snow wave. But Su can''t adjust his posture. The puppet has hit him. Su stuffy hum, when he was hit, he pointed his toes on the puppet and flew back.


    After several tumbling in the air, Su fell back to the ground and looked at the big guy covered with crystal grains.


    The puppet of war in front of us can be confirmed as a self-discipline weapon. The so-called self-discipline weapon also has a certain degree of intelligence, has different levels of logical judgment, and can attack the opponent independently. This is rare among element puppets. Even the giant puppet created specifically for war also needs the capable person to give instructions to it from time to time before it can attack specific targets.


    This war puppet, which can be created by Mo senjing''s staff, not only has a certain intelligence, quickly judges the most threatening element, and regards it as a priority to eliminate. The action that Su originally wanted to use soldiers to distract the puppet''s attention and kill again has become a joke, and the puppet has used several skills so far.


    Its skills are ground thrust, boxing triple hammer and giant collision. There are few skills, but they often play an unexpected role in an ordinary offensive.


    The biggest headache for Su is that the guy''s body seems to be protected by those crystal lines on the surface, making the hardness far more than ordinary stones. Even if Su''s alloy Epee, forged with modern technology, is chopped on it, it will only crack it a little. To destroy weapons with this structure, Warhammer weapons obviously have more advantages than swords. Unfortunately, Su doesn''t have time to find a war hammer to destroy this big guy.


    In a futile blow, the war puppet took a big step and ran towards su. It completely ignored the fire poured out by the soldiers around it. Even the grenade and bazooka burst into flames on it, but it only made its action a little frozen. Until a series of rough gunshots rang out, the war puppet trembled all over his body, and the stone chips flew around behind him. The powerful blow force forced him to re judge the priority of Su and the attackers behind him.


    Finally, the war puppet chose to turn around and block a line of fire with his hands. From the gaps in his hands, the fire light swept by countless bullets filled the whole space. The vision of the war puppet passed through the barrage and fell on a man with a six barrel Gatling revolver gun roaring at it. The man''s strength is not outstanding in his evaluation, but the weapon in his hand is a certain threat.


    It is the instinct of war puppets to eliminate threats. It blocks the fire of Brown''s machine gun with one hand and hammer the ground with the other hand. Immediately, the thorns rose ferociously and continued to extend in the direction of brown.


    As soon as Brown''s face changed, he scolded a dirty word, but the man rolled to the nearby snow with a machine gun. The ground spike stabbed him in his original position. If he hadn''t dodged, I''m afraid he''d pierced the ground spike now.


    Forced Brown away, but the war puppets were not going to stop. It left behind the prime and strode towards brown. Unexpectedly, as soon as he raised his foot, he was hit by a bright red sword light behind him, shaking the puppet''s center of gravity. When the sword hit, it exploded again, forming a violent shock wave, completely shaking the war puppet to the snow.


    With a sound, the snow waves emptied. Nearly tons of snow and mud were shaken in the air and splashed down.


    Thunder chop is a skill of energy release. The destroyer raises his energy and strikes from a distance through the blade in an instant. Thunder slash has terrible power and speed. It has hit the target before the opponent reacts, and detonates the energy of sword Qi at the moment of hitting to form a two-stage attack.


    Under the destroyer''s signature skill, even war puppets cannot be completely harmless.


    A 10 inch wide crack runs across the wide back of the war puppet, and the edge is full of fine cracks extending to other parts of the body. When the war puppet got up with both hands, the fine cracks cracked and scattered large pieces of stone debris.


    With this single blow, the war puppet was almost cut off with a sword. If it had not been for the mysterious crystal grain on its body and the firmness of its body, a thunderbolt chop would have been enough to blow it to pieces.


    Obviously, such an attack has been far away from the threat posed by Brown''s rotating machine gun. So the war puppet turned and faced the woman with a sword in one hand.


    "Your opponent is me!" Su Qing drank and was full of bright red biological energy. With the rising energy, Su''s body also exudes an awe inspiring momentum. At the same time, a little red light appeared on Su''s forehead, chest, shoulders, elbows and knees.


    With the red light as the source point, there is a thin haze like light armor that unfolds and quickly covers the surrounding body parts. So a moment later, Su''s body was wrapped in a set of light armor. Beautiful and wonderful patterns extend from the chest of light armor. They are not only decoration, but also some kind of energy circuit, which plays a role in increasing power. When the light armor is formed, the original red light turns into energy flames that spit out from time to time.


    The brilliance they emit leaves a clear track in the air, like a bright band of light. After the light band of light armor is generated, the plain hand vibrates, and the energy Haoguang extends along the arm to the epee and wraps it in it to form an energy sword awn. The sword is endless and sharp!


    Destruction posture, the destroyer''s state ability. Comprehensively improve your various attributes in a limited time. In addition to the power and speed bonus, the most important is the defense bonus. The destroyer is not good at defense, and the formation of light armor can resist a certain degree of attack, making the destroyer fight more unscrupulous.


    In particular, the energy sword generated by weapons can not only sharpen the sword weapons, but also double the loss of defense means such as energy barrier.


    After showing the posture of destruction, Su is as powerful as an abyss and prison, and its dazzling light has completely covered zero and others. Those veterans on the battlefield, as soon as they see the element like the goddess of war, have a sense of worship.


    Feeling the momentum of Su, Mohsen showed a dignified expression on his face. It said in human language, "there is such a destructive devil among your companions. You are not residents of pavarich, outsiders. Where on earth do you come from?"


    Zero again connected to pop up a few daggers, his body flickered, and said, "you''d better worry about your current situation."


    "My Earth Kingdom defense is perfect, and the giant Titan is your companion and will not be its opponent. As long as it solves other humans, it will be your death!" murson snorted heavily.


    "So it is."


    Zero Sideswipe, turn around and lean back to avoid the earth country''s three attacks in a row. Zero retreated to the edge of the country: "The Titan''s war puppet should be your attack means, and you are invincible by the existence of the earth country. This is a perfect combination of attack and defense, but it''s a pity that you have to break them apart. You are good at defense, but the attack means are single. The stone giant is good at attack, but defense can only rely on its own physical strength. It doesn''t seem to understand You have to avoid the attack. "


    Mohsen''s old face suddenly changed color. He didn''t expect that zero could almost find out his details in a short time. Indeed, as zero said, Mohsen''s enlightenment is not as long as Huoxian or mesrit''s close attack soldiers. He has lived underground for many years and can listen to the voice of the earth, so he has a high affinity with the earth elements.


    But unlike human beings, Mosen has perfect ability modulation, so he plans his own evolution path early on based on his own talent. Mosen''s power depends on his own exploration, and its best ability is this land country.


    The Earth Kingdom can activate the earth elements in its surrounding space and form self-discipline defense. It doesn''t need Mohsen to manipulate the elements at all, and the Earth Kingdom can adjust its defense mode according to the nature and intensity of the attack. Of course, it also has its own attack mode, but compared with the defensive ability, the attack mode of the Earth Kingdom can be ignored.


    But it doesn''t matter. There is no special means of attack, but Mo first used the earth elements and the underground scientific and technological civilization to create the self-discipline weapon Titan. The stone giant Titan, coupled with the excellent defense of the land country, Mosen is even more terrible than HouXian and mesrit.


    But as zero said, this time the situation is special, and the number of soldiers in the human direction has an absolute advantage. In addition, with the participation of people with zero ability, Mohsen had to use the land country and Titan separately. This makes its original means of integrating attack and defense, but now it has become full of loopholes, which Morson had never imagined before.


    At the moment when Mohsen was moved by zero, zero rushed forward like a cheetah and stepped into the scope of the land country. Zero raise hand, is a few daggers away. Mohsen murmured, the dagger flew close, and the national defense was activated immediately. A row of Stone mud rose from the ground in front of Morson and bounced the zero dagger away. But at this time, the zero handed long knife had been pulled out and cut off towards the mud curtain.


    The defense mode of the country changed again. The mud curtain emptied in a straight line was changed to rotate. The saber with zero by using the centrifugal force generated by rotation deviated from the direction, and the cutting force was also dispersed. Zero rose again, waved with one hand, and several daggers flew into the air and shot at Mosen''s head.


    The defense mode is changed again, from one-sided defense to three-dimensional mode. The round protective wall that wrapped Morson''s whole body appeared again, perfectly blocking the last attack of zero. Zero landed and flew back. While the circular retaining wall was opened, several mud whips were split to pursue zero.


    Zero smiled, a pistol in his palm. Zero raised his hand and shook his wrist. In the small swing of the muzzle, the fire flickered. A bullet had pulled a clear line of fire through the mud whip, and it could not be more accurate to sink into Mosen''s shoulder. While the kinetic energy of the bullet pushed the old dwarf off the ground, it also brought a blood mist from behind his shoulder.


    Morson landed and looked at zero incredulously.


    Zero, who has withdrawn from the scope of the country, said faintly: "you rely too much on the power of the country and give your life to a certain ability to protect, which is a joke in itself. Both ability and weapons have their own limitations. As far as your land country is concerned, although the defense is perfect, it has the limitation of defense times."


    Zero extends three fingers: "In the previous test, I have reached a conclusion. It is three times! After three defenses, it will definitely change to the attack mode. The interval between the defense modes is about half a second. Originally, the three attacks are not successful and are disturbed by the attack mode of the country. It is difficult for close soldiers to attack you in half a second. But another mistake you have made is misestimating me Ability. "


    "I''m a long-range attacker." zero shook his gun.

 Chapter 406

    Two electric lights broke through the air and split into an abyss of anger between turns. The chariot immediately disintegrated, and the energy storm formed by flame and electric light violently destroyed the target. All the dwarfs in the chariot were blown to powder.


    Two male scorpion soldiers tried to intercept with their streamer cannons, but as soon as they raised their arms, they found that their arms were all broken. Following the breeze, a few dark tracks gently wound around their necks. As soon as they shrink and pull, the two big heads fly high, and the headless neck is like a spring of blood.


    The night Ryukyu haunted in the dark. The slender girl stepped on the dance steps of death, and the light silk thread wrapped between her fingers turned into the sickle of the God of death, harvesting the enemy''s life in the dark.


    When the last guard became the headless corpse of Yelu''s men, the girl rushed to the last abyss of anger. A moment later, the chariot became a ground part, but the dwarves behind the wall were intact.


    Looking at these aliens, Yelu said faintly, "let''s go. This war is none of your business."


    No matter whether the dwarves understood the human language or not, Yelu turned and left.


    In the distance, belien thoughtfully put away the jumping electric light in her palm. Originally, the electric light arrow was to be rewarded to the chariot, but Yelu took the lead and let go of the dwarves in the chariot. Belien could only look at the war puppet who was playing happily with Su, who showed the posture of destruction, when he saw nothing. Bellion smiled coldly, his hands open, and walked towards another battlefield in an electric light jump.


    When he came to brown, belline said, "you kill them from the back and surround those guys. We''ll take care of it here."


    Brown also knew that ordinary soldiers were of no use to war puppets, and even the threat of the rotating wheel gun in his hand was very limited. As belien said, ordinary people can''t get involved in the battlefield of capable people. Instead of wasting soldiers'' lives, it''s better to transfer the battlefield to the fields they are familiar with.


    So brown ordered the whole army to move, bypassing the two battlefields of war puppets and zero, and hiding and killing in the rear of the army in the city of bitis.


    The scene fell into the eyes of the old dwarf, and Mosen was anxious and angry.


    The five furies of the abyss brought by this time have been destroyed, and more than 20 guards have been killed. Now the only thing that can fight is its own self-discipline weapon Titan, but the enemy has the ability equivalent to its strength. In any case, the odds of winning the battle are extremely low.


    Maybe, will die? As soon as Mosen had this idea, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his body. Morson opened his mouth and spewed blood. There are irregular meat particles in the blood, which are fragments of internal organs!


    What''s going on?


    The old dwarf looked at his body. Now he felt a burst of fire in his body, as if there was a flame burning in his body. At the same time, there have been varying degrees of ulceration on the surface of the body, just like those compatriots infected with the plague. But Morson''s disease came faster and more urgent. An unknown virus was destroying its immune system and began to lead to the collapse of genes.


    Death has never been so close.


    "So!" Mosen coughed up another mouthful of blood and glared at zero: "you really caused the plague of our family."


    Zero head, generously admitted and said, "we are prepared. From the beginning, this war is doomed to your failure."


    "Why?" asked Morson loudly.


    "It''s oil, that is, your blood. For this barren era, your blood is a precious energy and a great wealth. All this has enough reasons to attract people like us. Greed? I think so. In this era, everything is competing and plundering, and the fittest survive. And you are now destined to be swept away by this era Survival. "


    Morson suddenly smiled, "who will decide? God? Or you?"


    "I know you don''t want to believe it, but unfortunately, it''s true. This land is very broad and narrow, and can''t hold too many intelligent lives. Killing other intelligent lives doesn''t have too much so-called righteousness. Everything is just to find more living space for yourself." zero said quietly: "Maybe in the future, we can find a way to coexist. But at least, we can''t do it now."


    The body festers faster and faster. Moson knows that at least half of his internal organs have turned into liquid, and what still supports it is his own energy. But the collapse of genes also makes the original strong energy dissipate rapidly. The old dwarf''s vision has begun to become blurred, which is the reason why the eye mask has gradually liquefied. Soon, he can''t see anything.


    "You are a special human being," Morson said suddenly. "At least as far as the human beings I know, they won''t say the word coexistence, even if it''s just a hypothesis."


    "So people like me are not likable, especially those above." zero said lightly: "after saying so much, you should be almost ready for another ability?"


    In the Morson sign, it tried to engrave the man in its own mind with all its remaining vision. Just like zero said, when the body began to fester, Morson secretly prepared an ability to deal with zero. It deliberately said so much to delay time. It just didn''t expect that zero broke at this time.


    In terms of timing, it is just the moment before Mohsen''s ability is about to be completed.


    Having neglected that the preparation was not perfect, Mosen roared and stretched out his hand in the direction of zero to press down. Energy surged out, and Mohsen''s vision became dark. After outputting its few energy, it could not delay the speed of gene collapse. At the moment when the ability took shape, the old dwarf exhausted his vitality and died at the same time.


    The earth shook, and at the zero position, the snow cracked a hole. Gray flames gushed out and formed a tangled storm. In the storm, all kinds of magnetic energy burst or cut, forming hundreds of different damages, tearing up everything within the scope of the storm.


    Magnetic storm, a regional destructive skill. The ability to disturb the magnetic energy of a specific area through soil elements to form a storm, which can cause serious damage to the target. Unfortunately, it usually takes some time to store energy to release this regional destruction skill. With zero sensitivity to energy, how can the energy change of the earth under his feet hide his perception.


    Therefore, when the magnetic energy storm is released, zero has been far away.


    When the storm subsided, zero looked at a pool of liquid on the snow and walked silently in the direction of pavaric.


    Upon Morson''s death, the self-discipline weapon Titan lost the support of energy, and the crystal lines all over his body quickly dimmed. At the same time, the giant also lost its action power.


    The Epee wrapped in the energy edge cut off the Titan''s head without hindrance this time, but it fell back to the ground without any pleasure after defeating the opponent. On the contrary, she felt depressed and uncomfortable in her chest. She always felt that it was difficult to get angry.


    Belien looked at the shattered Titan, shook his head, put away the light from his hand, came to Su and said, "feel uncomfortable?"


    "I didn''t kill it." Su breathed out in the energy armor, but she couldn''t relieve her depression slightly.


    "Then go and kill the other guys." belien looked at zero walking alone in the direction of pavaric and Yelu quietly appearing beside zero. "He has a long way to go. Follow him. Are you afraid of no opponent?"


    Su thought for a while and suddenly smiled, "I''m beginning to like you a little."


    Belline opened her hand and said, "I don''t have any invitations for a date at the moment. If you want to ask me out, I can think about it."


    Su put away her destructive posture, carried the huge sword obliquely behind her and walked in the direction of zero. Without looking back, she said, "if you beat me, don''t say dating, go to bed. I like strong men."


    Belline whistled after her and said, "I also like direct girls. Time is precious, and love is a waste of time."


    Listening to the bold dialogue between the two behind, a red cloud suddenly flew up on the natural face of Yelu. Zero seemed to feel something. When looking at her, Yelu suddenly remembered the picture of zero riding on his body and pressing his chest that afternoon. So the temperature on the girl''s face became hotter. With a dull hum, she disappeared into the air and accelerated to the battlefield ahead.


    Zero couldn''t figure out how the girl suddenly left alone. Afraid of her loss, zero also let go and plunged into the battlefield outside pavaric town.


    The battle is drawing to a close.


    The soldiers of the city of bides were born underground. They are more used to attacking the enemy under the cover of buildings in complex terrain. Therefore, weapons and fighting skills were developed according to this prerequisite.


    Apart from the energy spear in the hands of the snake woman warrior, the streamer gun in the hands of the scorpion man is mostly characterized by single shot killing. In short, they lack the means of regional killing. In the flat geographical environment of the snow field, there is no complex terrain and cover for the soldiers of the city of bides to give full play to their strengths, so the snow has become their slaughterhouse.


    There was only one sentry tower on one side of the battlefield, and the rapid fire heavy artillery carried on the sentry tower roared. This heavy gun has already knocked out two ammunition boxes, but the number of soldiers in the city of bitis who died under its muzzle is as high as three figures!


    In addition, thousands of rounds of automatic rifles, hundreds of fragment grenades, hundreds of rockets and several anti tank missiles are the cornerstone of this battle victory. Heavy weapons and lethal firepower are not only human advantages, but also terrible weapons in plain war. A bullet may not kill a soldier in the city of bides, or even qualify him for injury.


    But if it were ten, the strong soldiers of bidith might frown. If there are hundreds of them, they will also be injured. When dense barrages appear, even if they have strong physique, they will be torn to pieces. Not to mention those fragment grenades with sputtering effect, or powerful rockets, as well as rapid fire heavy guns that launch large caliber bullets, all exist like nightmares of the soldiers of the city of bidith.


    If these firepower appeared in the city of bitis, it would be scattered due to the complex three-dimensional structure. But now it appears in the plain, but it has the effect of cluster killing. With the efforts of Beyonce and zero, they have used various factors to pull the underground people from their home to the battlefield beneficial to mankind, and played a role in developing their strengths and avoiding their weaknesses.


    Otherwise, even if we win in the number of personnel and firepower, it will not be so smooth to achieve the current results.


    The battle has entered the final stage, and the army in the city of bides has been reduced from the original 2000 to less than 1000. Among these 1000 people, the combat effectiveness is still less than 500. For the city of bitis, the tide is over.


    Huo Xian has already killed his red eyes. The brave guardian is decorated in many places, and his back is even blasted by rockets. But it is still brave and unstoppable. When the war hammer in its hand is waved, the human fortifications are like paper paste. The outer wall poured with concrete explodes into clusters of lime, and the human soldiers hiding in the fortification can''t escape. Even if they are only scratched by the war hammer, it is also the end of meat crack and fracture.


    During the battle, Huo Xian gave a loud cry, and the whole hammer glittered with blood. The captain of the guard swung the war hammer and hit a fortification continuously. Every time the war hammer hits the ground, it will bring a circle of shock wave. The shock waves swept away in circles and cracked the obstacles, setting off human soldiers. No matter people or things are shocked into the air, they will explode into balls of powder and mud.


    Crazy hammering is one of Huo Xian''s proud fighting skills. Release the violent energy in one breath to destroy the strike point. What''s more terrible is that the power of each hammer can be superimposed, so when the last hammer hits the ground. The earth shook wildly and burst into the sky. In the sound of hula, an arm thick seam extended from the hammering point.


    The crack extended to the outer wall of the city gate in pavaric. The concrete wall immediately cracked and a large area of the wall smashed and fell off. Only the aftereffect spread 300 meters!


    Huo didn''t stop at first, but he heard that meisrit shouted, "guard chief, don''t fight. Retreat, we don''t have many hands."


    Huoxian roared, "how can you just let these dirty guys go!"


    A sad look flashed across mesrit''s beautiful face: "don''t you see? Our abyss anger has stopped attacking and has the long start of respect. Our old friend Morson, it''s dead!"


    "What?" Huo opened his eyes wide, and then raised his hair for a moment.


    The captain of the guard clenched the hammer in his hand and trembled all over. Finally, a word burst out of his mouth: "withdraw!"


    At the end of the speech, there was a strange ringing in the air. Huoxian didn''t have time to respond. Mesrit snorted, cut out a double knife cross, and cut down a flying bullet in the air. The line of fire suddenly went out, but the kinetic energy of the bullet still pushed mesrit''s body wildly. The legs of the lower body are nailed to the ground, wiping out the puffy star flame.


    Putting down the double knives, the sacrificial chief saw another group of human soldiers hiding behind his army. This extra force made her cold air, while her eyes also fell on a human man walking slowly.


    The man was slowly putting down his sniper gun. A thin golden flame was emitted from his right eye, flashing a frightful killing machine!

 Chapter 407

    In Sharon''s villa, Beyonce sat on the sofa, cocked her legs and drank a cup of coffee leisurely. Charlotte and Austin are not as leisurely as she is. The two old people linger in front of the French windows and look at the small town with smoke columns rising outside the window. They even suspected that it was a wrong decision to come to this remote town in person after the hunting started for a while and listened to the advice of Beyonce.


    The strength and number of underground people exceeded their previous estimates.


    When she came here, both Charlotte and Austin thought that as long as they drove the troops straight in, they could easily occupy the territory of other nationalities and win the black gold. But when I arrived at pavarich, I knew that everything was not so simple. Moreover, the terrible weapons of the underground people even crossed the line of defense and fell directly inside the town, which posed a great threat to both of them.


    Although, the situation has gradually been brought under control. But Charlotte and her husband had secretly vowed that they would never take part in any action suggested by Beyonce.


    "Gentlemen, the battle outside the city is coming to an end soon. You don''t have to worry too much," said Beyonce faintly. The smoke from coffee blurred her glasses and made her eyes invisible.


    But both old people felt that Beyonce''s eyes must be full of laughter now.


    It''s ridicule.


    They laughed at their high position and couldn''t be frightened at all. The two old people came from the bloody wind and rain. How can they create this great family business without courage and courage. But it was all when they were young. With the increase of age and the approach of death, they cherish their lives more than anyone else.


    And Beyonce is younger than them, without lack of courage and intelligence, and naturally has the qualification to laugh at them.


    With a muffled groan, Charlotte pressed her huge body into the sofa, which was crowded into bursts of painful groans. Charlotte took a cigar out of her arms, lit it, took a deep breath, and said, "I just want to know when we can really beat the city of BEDIS."


    "Soon," said Beyonce again, "when it comes to the city of Beatrice, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    Austin stood by the window and said, "what new plans does Miss Beyonce have?"


    "I can''t talk about the plan. But the hunting didn''t seem as smooth as I thought. The two also saw that the heroic resistance of the underground people made our goal of capturing strong slaves seem to fail. This time, our family invested a lot of resources from discovering the weaknesses of the underground people to studying their viruses and formulating the whole plan. They didn''t Do you think our investment and profits are too unbalanced? "Said Beyonce gently.


    Charlotte''s face changed and said, "Miss, do you want to take a share of black gold?"


    "No, before we set out, Heijin agreed that it would be distributed by your two gentlemen. I don''t know if Beyonce is a renegade. My family has done so much and can''t get the expected profits. I don''t know whether their families can compensate their families in other ways."


    As soon as Beyonce''s voice fell, the voice of the battlefield commander came from the tablet brain on the table: "Miss Beyonce, the underground people have less than 800 people. Do you want to put in biochemical smoke bombs?"


    "Of course, we don''t develop these things for decoration."


    After giving the order, Beyonce put down her coffee, spread out her hand and said, "look, these weapons have consumed a lot of extra resources of our family. Gentlemen, I don''t think we will lose our money this time."


    Charlotte turned her head to Austin. The latter said gloomily, "I don''t know what Miss needs our two families to compensate? Money? Or weapons?"


    Beyonce smiled, her fingers scratched on the tablet brain, and a long list immediately appeared. When she pushed her brain in front of Charlotte and looked at the list on the screen, Charlotte''s face became very ugly.


    Beyonce is not worried that they will not give in. The key is black gold''s concession. Since the black rose family has stated that they do not intervene, according to the rules of the game between the aristocrats, Charlotte and Austin must come up with corresponding compensation when Beyonce has invested a lot of resources in this regard. Otherwise, as their two giants, if Beyonce Liz poked it out, they would be ashamed.


    For aristocrats, life is precious, but sometimes face is more important than life!


    A ray of sky light shines from the East, and gradually, the light spreads in the radiation cloud. Every corner of the earth is illuminated step by step, and an early morning comes quietly.


    It was a wonderful morning for Beyonce. Of course, several families are happy and several families are sad. At least the dignified looks of Charlotte and Austin show that they are not happy.


    They are not the only ones who are unhappy, including Huo Xian.


    The battle outside the town of pavarich has come to an end, the human army has completed the siege, and the soldiers in the city of bidis are trapped in the middle. The attack from four hundred and eight sides made the soldiers of the city of bitis fall every minute. Although Huoxian was very brave, he could not change the whole situation.


    After another round of machine gun fire, humans suddenly threw strange long cylindrical objects. As soon as these things were thrown into the position of the bides soldiers, they scattered light cyan smoke. The thick smoke did not choke the nose, but blocked the soldiers'' sight, making the human attack more traceless.


    "These despicable guys!" Huo Xian swept away several such tubes, but found that even if they were swept away, the thick smoke left on the position showed no sign of dissipation.


    Meisrit danced with his two knives. The energy halo on the knife pulled out light in front of him, forming a defensive area, and twisted the bullets into pieces. While maintaining the sword dance, the sacrificial chief said, "Huo Xian, take the people back from where we came from. In that direction, human power is the weakest. Come on, I''ll cushion the back!"


    Huoxian pushed meisrit forward and shouted, "no, I''ll give you the work after the break. Meisrit, anyway, you must live!"


    The sacrificial chief flashed a decisive color in his eyes, nodded, raised his knife in the direction of exchange and shouted, "warriors, follow me!"


    With that, mesrit''s double knives flew and hit zero in the direction of the human barrage. Behind it, there are less than 800 dungeon soldiers. However, such a push had not come out of the 100 meters. Mesrit suddenly found that the soldiers behind him fell down one after another. The fallen soldiers were hot all over, their skin was emitting high temperature, and their pupils could not focus, just like the phenomenon when the plague occurred.


    More and more soldiers were falling, and even mesrit felt sick. It suddenly looked at the surrounding smoke. In this condensing but not dispersing fog area, because of the battle, every soldier breathed in such fog all the time. Mesrit''s intuition told him that the smoke was strange.


    The sound of gunfire suddenly disappeared and was replaced by the sound of spring vibration. The next moment, a large net shot in from behind the smoke, and a cover fell on the dungeon soldiers. Whether they were infected with the virus or had spare strength to resist, the large net shrank and dragged out of the smoke.


    "No!"


    Masrit seemed to realize something. He shouted and waved his double knives and cut off several nets and ropes around the people. When the blade cuts off the net rope, a puffy spark burst out, letting mesrit know that there are metal objects in the net rope, making the net rope stronger.


    The smoke lasted for 10 minutes and finally dissipated. When the smoke cleared, mesrit found that it was dawn at some time, but his family had come to a dead end.


    Eight out of ten soldiers in the dungeon are infected with the virus. Only those elite soldiers can still stand, but that''s all. The elite soldiers who have undergone one transformation will not be infected immediately. But the virus has been at war with their immune system in the body. Even if they can finally excrete these toxins, their combat effectiveness must be damaged.


    On the battlefield, every combat power is precious.


    Mesrit looked at the fallen people behind him with sad eyes. The world became silent. The sacrificial chief watched helplessly as the fallen clansmen were caught and dragged away with an alloy net. No matter how sharp and fast its double blades are, they can''t save everyone!


    In a trance, mesrit seemed to hear someone shouting his name. It was not until a tall figure came into sight that the chief of the sacrifice heard Huo Xian''s voice.


    "Mesrit, get out of here! As long as you''re still alive, we still have hope." Huoxian''s expression was calm. There was no anger in him, which was frightening.


    The guardian commander patted meisrit on the shoulder and said, "I''ll give it to you at the end of my family."


    After saying this, Huo Xian roared and suddenly threw the hammer out to the right. The Warhammer was spinning, emptying all the way with dozens of tons of force, setting off a blood wave on the track.


    Where the Warhammer passed, the human soldiers fell and flew, and were all killed on the spot by the Warhammer. Several fortifications were directly damaged, and the concrete wall could not even stop the hammer for a moment. At that moment, Huo Xian opened a channel between the square array and the human camp, a channel leading to the edge of the frost forest on the right!


    "Go!"


    In the roar of Huoxian, mesrit ran at full speed along the passage opened by Huoxian to the edge of the silver frost forest. As long as he entered the dense forest and made use of the complex terrain, mesrit could get rid of the pursuers and safely return to the city of bidith. As soon as mesrit ran, Huoxian had connected and provoked the energy spear left by the people on the ground and threw it out.


    Each spear sweeps out the sound of wind and thunder and falls into the group of human soldiers. Both the cover and the weak body are pierced by a spear. When the human soldiers reacted and shot together, Huo Xian had picked up a spear, waved it like a wheel and shot all the bullets.


    All!


    Yu Lei''s sound came from the rapid fire heavy artillery on the sentry tower. The fire line from the heavy artillery cut across the ground and cut towards Huo Xian''s thick back. Huo felt it first. He turned sideways and let the fire line of the heavy gun pass by. The captain of the guard roared, raised his spear and hurled it. The next moment, the spear blasted the whole heavy gun into parts. The spear went into the gunner''s chest and pushed him out of the sentry tower.


    For a moment, the field was silent. Who wants Huoxian to be so brave.


    Just then, a momentum rose from behind the soldiers and pushed towards Huo Xianyuan provocatively. Huo first knew that the other party''s master was coming. He was not afraid but happy. Now he has been brave. If you can kill one more strong man in the human aspect, the people in the city of bides will have more hope of survival.


    It picked up two spears from the ground, waved them around like a wheel, and then made a series of stabbing, picking and cutting movements, so as to get familiar with the characteristics of this weapon as soon as possible and kill the enemy. On the other side of the battlefield, soldiers retreated one after another, showing a figure walking straight towards Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian frowned. Although the man was covered in blood red light armor, it was not difficult to see that he was a woman from his figure.


    A woman with an alloy epee.


    Su!


    Step forward and the ground vibrates slightly. The Epee dropped to the ground and Su began to charge. She was not fast, but she ran so fast that it was a troll running towards Huoxian, not a slender woman.


    Su ran faster and faster, and finally dragged out a bright red blood like light trail and Huo Xian passed by.


    A column of light filled with frenzied energy burst out between them!


    While Su and Huoxian fought, zero and some soldiers plundered into the silver frost forest to hunt down mesrit. Mesrit''s unique shape makes zero recognize it as the sacrificial chief of the dungeon at a glance. In the city of bidith, it is a big man. Naturally, zero can''t let it escape. With zero, two teams of about 50 people chased into the forest. A total of 100 soldiers opened fire while chasing.


    So the fire line shuttled through the forest, making the forest leaves flying and the bark splashing.


    However, mesrit''s speed is extremely fast, and the advantage of six legs is revealed at this time. No matter the slope or curve, it can''t reduce its speed a little. In the end, only zero can keep up with it.


    Zero didn''t intercept immediately. The terrain here was complex. An oversight would get rid of mesrit. So zero is looking for a suitable battlefield, and when mesrit turns a slope and a straight gully appears in front of it and zero, zero knows the opportunity is coming.


    Lean forward slightly and start at full speed at zero. But at this time, his heart was slightly chilly.


    Zero fiercely leaned back, because the inertia of the forward rush made him slide forward on the rugged ground, but it crossed with a blue light from mesrit''s side. The light shines on the trunk of an ancient tree extending obliquely in Zhongshan ditch. The trunk first climbs up a layer of blue frost, and then suddenly explodes, exploding all over the sky with ice debris.


    Zero pupil is slightly narrower, this is frost ray!


    An eighth order ice element ability!


    It bounced up in an instant, and several icy blue lights shot into the sky in an instant. Zero had no time to pursue mesrit. He moved through the gaps of the rays and was careful not to touch them. Frost rays have a low temperature of nearly 1000 degrees below zero. Once they are hit, they will be frozen immediately. However, the energy in the frost line will explode, causing secondary damage to the target and ice sputtering damage to nearby things.


    Its greater advantage is that it has fast fire speed and long range. It is a very terrible ability.


    When zero escaped the attack of the fifth frost ray, mesrit had gone over the mountain ditch. At this time, zero saw a hot figure at the end of the gully.


    It was a leather girl, too cold to breathe.

 Chapter 408

    Zero confronted the leather girl.


    His hand, from the sniper gun that had just appeared, had been loaded with the special ammunition sent by Beyonce to his dungeon alien. But now, the woman opposite looks like a human no matter how she looks, and she is a human with at least eight levels of ability. In this way, the special bomb should have no effect.


    The distance between them is less than one kilometer. With colt in zero hands, the bullet can hit each other in half a second at most. But the other side''s frost rays also don''t take much time.


    Zero is not sure. Within a distance of kilometers, it can avoid the other party''s rapid attack while attacking.


    This may be a lose lose situation.


    "Hey, handsome man." the leather girl blinked at zero and said, "you see, my frost ray is no slower than your sniper gun. If we really fight, it''s hard for both of us. Otherwise, this is a meaningless battle, isn''t it?"


    "I agree," said zero coldly, "but I want you to tell me why you want to intervene in this battle?"


    The leather girl took a lady''s cigarette from her coat pocket and lit it in front of zero. She took a deep breath and spit out a smoke ring: "no why, it''s just an itch. Don''t mind."


    How can you not mind?


    Zero smiled and knew that the other party was perfunctory. He probably couldn''t ask why. So he said, "well, let''s go. The people behind us are not as easy to talk as I am."


    The leather girl also noticed that there was a faint sound of footsteps. She nodded and turned away, leaving her incomparably beautiful back to zero. It seemed that she was not worried that zero would attack her from behind.


    Zero doesn''t have this plan. People with ability are not fools, especially those with high-level ability like the other party. Since a woman dares to turn her back to him, she must have the ability or preparation to defend against sneak attacks. If zero does sneak attack, a bad one will show flaws and be badly hit by the other party.


    This is a great role, zero thought.


    When Alice heard the footsteps of zero turning away, she showed a faint smile: "it''s rare for a calm and greedy guy. It''s rare that I deliberately sold a flaw and didn''t get hooked. Compared with him, Jin is too young."


    "Who do you say is tender?"


    On an ancient tree, Jin hung upside down with the trunk. Follow the foot to release, a roll has fallen to the ground. Jin angrily said, "I''m an adult, Alice. Don''t call me a kid!"


    Alice looked thoughtfully at Kim''s stall with a meaningful smile. Gold blushed and shouted, "what are you looking at? Do you want to try? I''ll make you unable to get up."


    "Ha ha!" Alice couldn''t help laughing. She even bent over with laughter and suddenly reached out to catch something in her golden Pants: "a kid is a kid. Dare you say that I can''t get up for my sister in this size?"


    Let go of gold, and Alice acted like a demon and a sin.


    Jin was so angry that his whole face turned red. He stood there for a moment before giving up his plan to rush from behind. First, he can''t beat Alice. Second, he makes estimates with Alice, which is no different from raping a corpse. Because of her occupation and the collapse of her genes, Alice lived like a walking corpse in this world.


    Her smile and her anger were all pretended. Even if she stayed with her all day, Jin didn''t know what the companion really thought, even if it was only a little.


    Kim followed Alice and couldn''t help asking, "why did you save the monster?"


    "Because it and I are monsters," Alice said, throwing away her cigarette butt.


    Jin sniffed: "perfunctory!"


    It''s not perfunctory.


    Alice thought, some messy pictures flashed through her mind.


    In the picture, it is a village under the setting sun. A teenage girl huddled under the cashier of an abandoned store. She hugged herself tightly. It seems that only in this way can we get a little sense of security.


    Outside the shop, there were the cries of some children, including humanity: "the monster is inside. I saw her hide in with my own eyes."


    So a moment later, seven or eight and a half children surrounded the girl with sticks and daggers in their hands. The girl tried to shrink under the cashier and said intermittently, "I''m not a monster, I''m not!"


    "You will freeze people to death, isn''t it a monster?" a big boy shouted, "you froze your mother to death yesterday, you monster, don''t stay in our village, you go!"


    "No, don''t drive me away!" the girl prayed. Although she was young, she knew what it meant to be alone in the wilderness?


    "If you don''t go, you''ll die!" cried the boy, swinging a stick to knock it down.


    At this time, the door of the store was pushed open, and a rough man''s voice sounded: "what are you doing, kid!"


    Immediately, the children shouted, "it''s drunk jack, run!"


    All at once, the children ran clean. A man full of wine came to the cashier, tried his best to squeeze a kind smile from the girl, held out his hand and said, "it''s you. Come out quickly, child. Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you."


    The girl held out her hand timidly and tried to believe in the world again.


    The drunkard suddenly reached out and caught the girl. Then he pulled the girl out and pressed the little body under him. He laughed: "however, protecting you needs a price. As long as you make me happy, I won''t let anyone bully you."


    Then he kissed the girl with his mouth full of beard. Although the girl struggled desperately, which was the opponent of an adult man. So the thin coat was torn open, revealing two pink purples. The drunkard gasped excitedly, opened his mouth to suck in a little red cherry, couldn''t wait to take off his pants, and then roughly entered the girl''s narrow body.


    Then there was a short, shrill scream in the shop.


    Wrapped in the cold and tight world, the drunkard shivered with excitement. Then he twitched his body quickly, and the violent pleasure rushed to his forehead. In just a few seconds, he couldn''t help it. At this time, the terrible cold covered the whole body in an instant. He just had time to lower his head and look at the girl under him with frightened eyes, so he couldn''t move any more.


    The low temperature of minus 300 degrees not only dissipated his desire, but also frozen his body and soul. The next moment, the drunkard turned into an ice sculpture burst into pieces, and the girl sobbed and dragged her injured body. Find a piece of still complete cloth in the store to cover yourself, and then bear the sharp pain of the lower body to leave the store and the village.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?"


    Kim''s voice woke Alice up from her memory. She shook her head and said, "nothing."


    In a trance, the girl''s empty eyes still passed in Alice''s mind.


    That day is the day when girls can wake up. But since that day, the girl died and another person is still alive.


    Her name is Alice!


    By the time zero returned to pavaric, the fighting outside the town was completely over.


    Huo Xian, the guardian, still stood upright on the battlefield like a statue. But it was already a corpse. Huo Xian died with staggered scars. Each wound was surprisingly large, and there were traces of carbonization at the edge. Zero knew it was Su''s pen, and Su also launched a destructive gesture. Only the Epee wrapped by the energy edge can create such scars on Huo Xian.


    The fatal blow is a huge penetrating wound in the chest. The underground people have human like bodies. They have no heart, but they have something similar to crystal nucleus to drive the energy of the body. The crystal nucleus is located in the chest. The plain chest piercing sword not only damaged Huo Xian, but also shattered the crystal nucleus in Huo Xian''s body with the fierce energy attached to the sword, so that the brave soldier could sleep forever.


    Huoxian is indeed brave, but it is equivalent to the human beings with the ability of about the seventh order, and there is a big gap between the destroyer of the eighth order of Su Na. In addition, Huo Xian has consumed a lot of energy and physical strength. When Su shot, there was no suspense about the battle between the two, so he left with zero confidence.


    However, Huo Xian''s bravery and heroic posture from the dead to the last minute deeply moved every soldier on the battlefield. Although the positions of the two sides are different, a brave enemy is not only feared, but also respected by the soldiers.


    Huoxian''s body was not collected like other underground people, and the still intact body was sent to the laboratory for autopsy. The soldiers lit a solid fire and cremated Huoxian''s body on the battlefield. It is a real soldier. He was born on the battlefield and should die on the battlefield, not in the cold operating table.


    The snow field outside pavarich has become dilapidated, and the ground has become pitted after being baptized by gunfire. Even the white snow has melted a lot, and more have become dirty black snow mud. Soldiers were cleaning the battlefield. The bodies of their dead colleagues would be cremated, but their nameplates were taken off. According to the number on their brand, the data of these soldiers will be archived and deleted in the information database. At the same time, their families will also receive corresponding pensions.


    When zero entered the town, he saw the soldiers regrouping in the street, and the officers of each team were counting the number. Zero saw his army in the assembly square. Brown was shouting and scolding, while Su Ji sat next to the square. Seeing the zero coming, belline looked at him and said, "it seems that your side is not very smooth."


    Zero head said, "there was an accident and the target ran away."


    "It doesn''t matter if you run away."


    Beyonce''s voice sounded behind Zero: "anyway, we''re going to smash their nest now."


    Zero turned around and saw Beyonce coming in a camouflage suit, like a valiant female soldier. Zero frowned: "are you going together?"


    "Any questions?" asked Beyonce.


    Zero solemnly said, "of course. Although the troops in the city of bidith have almost collapsed, all they have left in their nest are ordinary hard work and labor. Who knows if there will be an accident. After all, the terrain there is complex. Once something happens, even the retreat will become very boring. Therefore, my personal suggestion is that you''d better stay in pavaric."


    "Thank you for your concern." Beyonce stood up and said, "do you know why I can sit as a woman?"


    "Not only because I''m smart," said Beyonce proudly, pointing her finger at her head. "But also because I''m braver than most men. Get ready and start in half an hour."


    Leaving this sentence, Beyonce walked towards the soldiers of her family and soon whispered to the family commander as if she were talking. Zero shook her head. Beyonce is really a special woman. Obviously I have no ability, but just now I was so powerful that I couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    Half an hour later, zero sat in Beyonce''s command car. Trucks carrying soldiers drove out of pavarich one by one. This time, Charlotte and Austin dared not risk their lives, so they had to appoint Beyonce as the supreme commander to take full charge of the operation.


    In the command car, there was Beyonce''s flat brain. On the screen of zhinao is a simple post-war report. About 1500 soldiers died in the battle of pavarich. This is still under the condition that human beings have an advantage. From this, we can see the strength of the soldiers in the city of bidith. If you rush into the dungeon, relying on the complex terrain of the city of bidith, even if the number of soldiers is more than the other party, it is really uncertain whether the human side can win.


    Among the 1500 soldiers, zero own army lost about 100 recruits. At present, the remaining 400 soldiers are in a truck, following the troops of other families to the city of bidith.


    As for the benefits, at the end of the battle, the black rose family threw biochemical smoke bombs and released a large number of variant viruses, which quickly lost the combat effectiveness of ordinary dungeon soldiers. After these soldiers were captured, although they were soon injected with serum antibodies, only about 500 people were rescued. Moreover, the genes of these soldiers have been damaged to varying degrees, and the strategy has generally declined.


    Among them, the number of female soldiers is in the majority. It can be seen that the physical quality of women is much higher than that of men. All these captives have been placed under the name of the black rose family. Male soldiers will be domesticated and trained into guards, while female soldiers are more widely used. Among them, many nobles and rich gentry should be interested in raising this special female slave.


    In terms of the value that each dungeon soldier is worth more than ten ordinary soldiers, these 500 slaves have been worth the losses and even profits of the black rose family. Of course, the biggest benefit of the black rose family is not slaves, but Beyonce''s compensation list for the other two families.


    Zero doesn''t know this. He only knows that he hasn''t seen his income yet. His property was still quiet in the city of bides, waiting for him to receive it. But at the thought of escaping mesrit, zero felt vaguely uneasy.

 Chapter 409

    Boom!


    In the gloomy explosion, the bark of a large area of ancient trees was blown to pieces, revealing a deep channel. Explosions like this sounded everywhere in the forest. Soldiers installed plastic bombs at the entrance of the city of bidith, and then forcibly blew open the hollow ancient trees used to cover up. At once, the city of bides was exposed to human sight as if it were not fortified.


    Beyonce is playing with a small instrument like a pocket smart brain, which is a sonar detector provided by the Helburn family. It can detect the complex geographical environment through the transmission of sound, which is mostly used for the development of mineral resources. It can constantly vibrate in a certain area through a variety of sound waves with different frequencies in a complex way, so as to present the geographical three-dimensional structure map of the area on the screen. It is very convenient to use it to find the entrance of the city of bidith.


    After the passage was blasted, the soldiers poured into the dungeon from several entrances. This time, Beyonce only took about 3000 troops. After all, the main force of the city of Beatrice has been damaged in pavaric. According to the information brought back before zero, now most of the left over from the city of bitis are dwarf hard labor without combat power. It was only in the face of this huge base that Beyonce sent so many people to control the prisoners.


    Soon, the soldiers and the hundreds of guards left by mesrit in the dungeon began to exchange fire. In the dense gunfire, accompanied by the sharp sound of the rocket launcher from time to time, it pushed deeper and deeper. Although dungeon guards tried their best to attack, it was a pity that there was a serious shortage in quantity, which made resistance a meaningless movement. The battle ended in 20 minutes. All the guards were wiped out, but 200 human bodies were left. This is due to the strength of the dungeon soldiers and the complex environment of the branch roads, which makes the soldiers'' firepower scattered and unable to achieve centralized annihilation.


    Half an hour later, all the dwarf drudgery was concentrated on the loading and unloading square, which had previously traded with pavaric. Under the soldier''s black gun, the dwarves were divided into two groups. The wolf like soldiers guarded them and waited for Beyonce''s arrival at the command of the commander.


    Zero accompanied Beyonce to the square. When she saw two groups of black dwarves, she couldn''t help feeling. This is the era of individual cannibalism. This is an era full of plunder. Human beings not only compete with themselves, but also need to compete with other intelligent life for limited living space. If there were no capable people among human beings, the scene of the city of bidith might be staged in a human town.


    At this time, Beyonce did not know what she had said to the commander. The commander nodded and immediately wiped his neck at the group of dwarves on the left.


    The gunshot rang suddenly.


    Hundreds of rifles fired at the same time, and dense lines of fire penetrated the dwarf''s body. They died in the scream. A moment later, the gunfire stopped, and nearly a thousand dwarf bodies were left in the square.


    Blood, gathered into a blood Wang, and spread around. The soldiers stood still and let the blood of different kinds spill over their shoes.


    Zero face iron blue.


    But Beyonce, without changing her face, turned to the group of short people on the right: "do any of you speak our language? I need an interpreter, as if there was no one. It''s a pity that they will be your end."


    She pointed to the corpse lying in the square.


    Among the dwarves, he had done the handover work with the caravan that day, and then came out timidly with the supervisor who went to pavaric with Huoxian for authorization. It whispered, "madam, I think I can help you."


    "Good. What''s your name?"


    "Bree."


    "Well, Bree, from now on, you are their leader. Tell them that the era of the city of BEDIS is over. I know you play the role of builder and creator in this city, and you must also work in the future. Only the object of service has become others, but I can guarantee that you will live better than here. But!" Beyonce lengthened her voice and said, "if someone resists, it''s the next body!"


    Bree shivered when he heard the woman''s undisguised murderous tone. Dwarves are no better than soldiers and nobles. Once they were born, their birth was already doomed. They lived in the highest part of the city of bitis, but at the lowest level of the whole stratum. They are industrious, but they are also cowardly. They are afraid of death, and Bree is no exception. As long as they can live, it makes no difference who they serve.


    So after Bree conveyed Beyonce''s meaning, no dwarf dared to resist. On the other side of the square, thousands of bodies of the same kind had ground their remaining courage into powder.


    The next work was relatively simple. At the instigation of Beyonce, the commander asked the soldiers to distribute a set of shackles to each of the remaining thousands of dwarfs to make sure they could not escape. Then the soldiers escorted the slaves out of the dungeon. They would be taken to the truck, and then about 2000 soldiers escorted them back to pavaric. After meeting with the captives in pavaric, he returned to asgat for early slave domestication.


    In this regard, the black rose family has a complete domestication procedure and has rich experience.


    As for Beyonce and the rest of the soldiers, they stayed in the city of Beatrice and temporarily took over the management of the whole underground city until the arrival of Charlotte and Austin. At the moment, Beyonce and a hundred soldiers were heading for the bottom of the dungeon. Zero followed her, and Su and bellien stayed in the central square.


    Beyonce''s goal was obvious, it was in the direction of the well of the abyss. Zero walked behind her without saying a word. Beyonce felt it and said with a smile, "think I just did too much?"


    "I know why you did this. First, Liwei; second, reduce the number of slaves to avoid lack of care; third, raise the value of slaves. After all, the smaller the base number, the greater the individual value." zero smiled bitterly: "it''s just that I''m not used to killing so many defenseless... Creatures in one breath."


    "I thought you were going to show the truth of righteousness and morality." Beyonce smiled gently, and then her expression became very cold: "If it''s a time of peace, I don''t want to do so. Unfortunately, this time can''t tolerate weakness. Even kindness is limited. You''re all right, which shows that you fully adapt to the rules of the game of this time. It''s just that you haven''t stood at the height of me, so you have the idea of ''not getting used to''."


    "In my position, or stand higher. You will find how extravagant these ''unaccustomed'' ideas are. We don''t have much choice, do we?" zero silence.


    He is walking along the road that bianlis has gone through, and must go further. On this road, he knows that many things will subvert his cognition, and even sometimes he has to do things that violate principles. As bianlis said, standing in the position of a guide, every decision he makes has a bearing not only on himself, but also on many actions below He serves people.


    In some cases, principles also need to make concessions for interests, unless zero can find a way to coexist.


    This is as difficult as human beings to coexist with other intelligent life.


    All the way down.


    In the absence of such a powerful tool as the elevator, Beyonce, who measured the depth of the dungeon with her own steps, saw the well of the abyss after nearly two hours.


    "God, it''s a miracle." Beyonce stood at the well hole and looked at the oil lake with unknown geometry. "It''s unimaginable to find oil under the mountains."


    Zero held his chin in one hand and said, "the movement of the earth''s crust, coupled with the fact that underground people are good at digging. Perhaps these accidental factors have caused the inevitable result. However, don''t you regret giving so much black gold to Charlotte and them?"


    Without answering, Beyonce asked, "there are a lot of slaves captured this time. Why don''t you give you another 200?"


    Zero shook his head and said, "I can''t afford so many slaves."


    "Me too." Beyonce blinked. "If there is no appetite to match the huge benefits. If I barely eat it, it will only break my stomach. Black gold is good, but I have obtained the expected benefits, and my ability can only eliminate these things for the time being. As for them, it is left to Charlotte and them."


    "If they focus most of their attention on the city of bitis because of the huge interests of black gold, I will be very happy. This means that they must not be able to invest too much energy in other fields, and I can take the opportunity to catch up with them. Many times, interests are not just what they see in front of them."


    Zero listened silently and remembered the woman''s words deeply in her mind. Beyonce has her own philosophy of life. Although zero doesn''t have to copy her, it''s very good to use it for reference.


    Beyonce continued to observe the wonderful place of the abyss well, and zero received a message from brown over the radio: "head, you''d better come. We found something interesting."


    A moment later, zero came to the place designated by brown. This is the building under the loading and unloading square. It should be the greenhouse used by underground people to cultivate their offspring. The temperature and humidity in it are maintained at a specific level. The whole greenhouse is occupied by dense eggs!


    Brown took a life detector from the soldier and handed it to zero. Zero saw that there were life reactions in the tall eggs of these people. Brown said, "just now when they were above, they detected that there were still life reactions below. I followed. I didn''t expect to see these things. What should I do? Take them all back?"


    "No, destroy it all." zero thought for a moment and said.


    "Are you sure?"


    Zero nodded heavily.


    Brown spread his hand and said, "well, listen to you."


    He walked away and asked the soldiers to bring the flame thrower. The next moment, the greenhouse was illuminated by the fire, and the light blue flame with a high temperature of more than 1000 degrees roared in the greenhouse. The surface of the eggshell carbonized quickly, and then cracked. The eggshell broke, and the thick light gray liquid splashed immediately. But instead of making the surrounding flame lower, these liquids made the fire like a combustion promoter The flame is burning more vigorously.


    Inside the eggshell, there are bodies wrapped in liquid. They have different shapes and are fully developed. They only see one rudiment. However, they are obviously alive. As soon as they are roasted by the fire, they immediately twist. But there is no sound. It seems that the vocal organs have not yet grown. Therefore, all these unborn underground people are buried in the fire.


    "Any smoke?" zero asked brown.


    Brown gave him a strange look and then felt for a pack of cigarettes. Zero smoke, a finger flick, a small flame between the fingers lit the cigarette, and then walked away. Brown saw it clearly just now. The little flame of zero generation seemed to shake violently.


    He took two deep breaths of smoke before he exhaled. There was a feeling of depression in the chest, and the palms trembled slightly. Just now, his command made a species completely history. Zero has never been soft on the battlefield, but this time, he felt his body shaking.


    It''s not fear or excitement, but some other complex emotions.


    But even if he had to choose again, he would have given the same order. Reason told him that this was the choice of the right solution. The city of bidith had been buried in the hands of mankind. If the descendants of the underground people were allowed to stay, it would only create the soil for the seeds of hatred. Therefore, it would be better to burn the seeds at the beginning.


    make love!


    There was still a small crackling sound in the greenhouse, which spread far in the silent dungeon. Between the prayers above the well of the abyss, the door was slowly closed by a pair of firm hands, and the sound of fragmentation was closed outside the door.


    Mesrit was full of tears. Strangely, his face was calm and terrible. After escaping from the silver frost forest, the sacrificial chief found that his people were escorted away by human soldiers in trucks. Mesrit knew that the dungeons had been occupied by humans. He didn''t expect humans to come, but he didn''t expect humans to come so soon.


    So it passed through a secret path to prayer, hoping to save those who had not hatched. Unfortunately, even this last hope was ruthlessly buried in the flame.


    "Unforgivable!" said mesrit, gnashing his teeth.


    When he came to the portrait of Naga between prayers, mesrit patted it heavily. After the portrait, the wall immediately slid several feet inward, the ground shook slightly, and a stone platform rose from below. On the surface of the stone platform, there is a depression in the middle, and four crystal grooves connect the depression of the table from different directions and extend to the bottom of the stone platform to form a symbol of a special meaning, which finally disappears on the ground.


    Masrit said in a tone full of resentment, "my king Naga, your subjects call here. Please wake up from the abyss. Our family has almost been destroyed in the hands of mankind. Please avenge us and kill all those damn humans. As for your unfinished cause, I masrit will offer it for you!"


    With that, mesrit raised his right hand and thrust it into his chest. Immediately, blood splashed everywhere. Meisrit did not intend to stop, but still dug his arm deep into his chest, and finally suddenly caught an oval spar shining with a faint red light. This is the crystal nucleus of mesrit, which exists like a heart, in which the complete life gene of mesrit is preserved!

 Chapter 410

    The crystal nucleus was patted by mesrit on the depression of the stone platform. This gem like organ was immediately crushed, emitting a faint red halo from inside and passing down through the surrounding crystal grooves. Suddenly, the stone platform lit up, and the red light in the crystal groove flowed like the roar of blood.


    Countless data and gene fragments are transmitted to unknown places through crystal slots. When the crystal nucleus turns into a gray manuscript, mesrit sits down powerlessly with his empty chest covered. With the pulling out of the crystal nucleus, life is rapidly disappearing on this strange life. Consciousness gradually fell into endless darkness. At the moment when it was about to sink, mesrit suddenly heard a heartbeat.


    It first raised its head, then fell again.


    Close your eyes and die.


    It was not only mesrit who heard the heartbeat, but also several capable people such as zero, bellien, Su and Yelu. It''s not so much to hear as to feel. It was the stirring of breath, full of tension, and appeared in the depths of the dungeon with unimaginable surging power.


    Zero threw away his cigarette butts and rushed to the well of the abyss.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the well of the abyss, a soldier suddenly saw the oil boiling underneath. Like a pot of boiling water, bubbles are constantly rising. As soon as he had a question, a black line suddenly came out of the oil, rolled the soldier''s neck and pulled him down. The soldier shouted and waved his hands, but he couldn''t stop himself from falling into the oil lake.


    The boiling oil well spurted black columns, and the soldier''s body disappeared after sinking and floating several times on the surface of the oil well.


    "Stand back, stand back!" shouted a captain officer and said to Beyonce, "Miss, it''s too dangerous here. Please leave immediately."


    Beyonce also felt something wrong. Without support, she quickly left the same way under the protection of several soldiers. Just walked on an overpass and a thick column of oil gushed from the oil well. In the oil column, something suddenly sprang out and attached to the rock wall on the left side of the abyss well.


    This is an alien creature the size of a buffalo. At first glance, it looks like a piece of greasy fat. But as the oil dripped down, he showed a strange body. It has a strange head and a woman''s face on the left and right. The face is very charming, but the upper part of the middle is full of dense eyes, and below is a big mouth.


    Dozens of eyes look in different directions, indicating that this alien has a plurality of wisdom centers, which can control the different orientations of eyes. Under the strange head, it is like the upper body of a human man, and even has a pair of strong arms. But these arms have a row of sharp bone spurs, which glitter with sharp awns. The lower body of the monster is like the flat body of some kind of insect, with anti joint foot limbs on both sides. There are hundreds of pairs of foot limbs, which is simply a human centipede.


    The monster''s body also has tentacle like organs, which constantly flick gently and send out a slight shock.


    "My God, what kind of monster is this?" murmured a soldier, crossing his chest with his hand.


    His voice seemed to attract the monster''s attention. At least ten of the dozens of eyes looked in the direction of the abyss well, followed by adjusting their posture on the wall and facing the soldiers below. From the monster''s stomach, a "grunt" sound suddenly sounded. It opened its big mouth, constantly dripping saliva, and stretched out several slender strange tongues with forked front ends, as if it were very hungry.


    "Shit, he wants to eat us! Fire! Fire!" the officer shouted, picked up his automatic rifle and fired at the monster first.


    Other soldiers followed suit, so in the roar of machine guns, dense lines of fire formed a hot metal torrent and poured out in the direction of the monster. The monster was very flexible. Its body ran down fiercely, so it let the fire line shoot into the air and smashed the rock wall in vain. Then he turned and swam flexibly, and let the barrage torrent cut towards the middle of his body fall into the air.


    In the flicker of fire, the monster swam around the rock wall quickly, and the soldier''s machine gun couldn''t catch up with its crawling action at all. But the commander was experienced and immediately shouted, "circular array, come on!"


    Immediately, the soldiers formed a circular array without dead corners back-to-back. But in this way, the power of the fire line is scattered a lot, and even if the monster is hit by a stray bullet, it doesn''t hurt at all. It seemed that he had lost his patience. The monster suddenly rushed into the air from one side of the abyss well and threw several soldiers who could not dodge into the oil well below.


    One of the soldiers was also fierce. Knowing that he would die, he gritted his teeth, took out a high-energy grenade and pulled off the safety bolt.


    "Get down! Get down!" the commander saw clearly, opened his mouth and shouted. Now people are falling to the ground.


    With a roar, an orange flame rose above the oil well. The high-temperature flame of the high-energy grenade explosion instantly ignited the oil below, and immediately burst into the sky, followed by several explosions in succession.


    Beyonce, who was on the overpass, was almost ready to fall due to the explosion, and the well of the abyss has turned into a sea of fire. It''s full of oil. Now it''s burned a little. It won''t stop until it''s burned clean. Beyonce was pained to see that the oil well could not be maintained, let alone how to explain to Charlotte and Austin. But at this time, I can''t take care of a lot. It''s important to protect my life.


    Unexpectedly, the burning flame suddenly rolled back under the oil well, and finally disappeared. Had it not been for the heat wave below, Beyonce almost suspected that what she had just seen was an illusion. But at this time, there was a loud noise in the oil well. A thing jumped out of the abyss and jumped onto the well of the abyss, but it was the monster just now.


    It''s just that the muscle texture of its whole body is flowing with red brilliance. It''s not fashionable. There are pieces of residual flames, just like the flame just swallowed by it. Moreover, compared with before, the monster''s body has almost doubled, and has the same volume as an armored combat vehicle.


    The monster stayed on the well of the abyss, waved the tentacles on his back, and threw the bodies of the soldiers killed one by one into his big mouth. It''s like a hungry beast, starving to fill his stomach.


    "Miss, go!"


    A soldier picked up Beyonce and shouted. Unexpectedly, his voice attracted the attention of the monster below. The dozens of eyes immediately looked upward in the direction of Beyonce. It seemed that the monster was drooling, as if a living creature had more appetite for it than a corpse. So it flew like a hundred feet and climbed up the overpass or building like lightning.


    Several soldiers immediately opened fire. In the flames from the muzzle of the gun, lines of fire hit the monster, but it couldn''t delay its speed a little. Seeing that it was approaching, the tentacles of the monster were flying. When he pulled away a soldier, he rolled up two people and sent them to his mouth. While chewing the human body at the entrance, the soldiers'' bones and flesh falling into the devil''s mouth splashed. On the other side, the monster was castrated, went straight to the overpass where Beyonce was, and suddenly soared into the air.


    The huge shadow immediately enveloped Beyonce. In her beautiful eyes, the terrible figure of the monster was reflected.


    The blood opened and the monster bit Beyonce.


    However, the next moment, it gnawed on the solid rock and broke several sharp teeth, but there was no expected sweet and delicious "food".


    The wind swept.


    Beyonce regained consciousness, but found herself in her arms. Zero is holding her, flashing and moving, and quickly climbing towards the dungeon above. Below, the monster has found zero, the uninvited guest, in the roar of anger. A hundred feet planed randomly and chased from the bottom at a speed of no less than zero.


    Although the situation was urgent, Beyonce found that there was no place in the world that made her feel more secure than in the arms of zero. Smelling the unique masculine rigidity of zero, Beyonce blushed and breathed rapidly. The small mouth is slightly open, and a breath of sandalwood is emitted from time to time.


    She held the zero tighter, hoping that the road would never end.


    But zero didn''t know what Beyonce was thinking. He just felt that the jade man in his arms suddenly hugged himself and thought Beyonce was afraid. He glared at the monster he was chasing down, raised his hand, and his body naturally gushed out of unparalleled power, which was continuously injected into his sniper gun like a thousand rivers and seas.


    The next moment, zero press the trigger.


    At the moment of muzzle vibration, a sniper bullet came out of the chamber, reached a high speed of 2000 meters per second in an instant, and dragged a clear stylus to shoot straight at the monster.


    Monsters don''t dodge.


    But unexpectedly, the blow was completely different from before.


    When the bullet did not enter its body in less than half a second, a flash of energy suddenly appeared on the warhead that still penetrated into the monster''s body under the propulsion of kinetic energy. In an instant, a fireball suddenly exploded from the monster, and the violent energy raged in it, almost like a storm.


    The nature of zero reward is not ordinary bullets, but the rogue''s signature skill, which focuses on the death critical hit of the whole body''s prestige and terrible energy!


    The energy storm released by death critical hit burst a terrible blood hole in the monster''s back. The left side of the monster''s upper body almost disappeared, with only one arm and several pieces of flesh connected to the body. The shock wave of the explosion shook the monster out of balance. It didn''t catch one firmly when it fell into the abyss below. The continuous collision sound sounded, and I don''t know how many buildings and passages the monster destroyed.


    Zero only knows that if they want to reach the well of the abyss again, I''m afraid Charlotte and her two people have to pay for the restoration of the dungeon.


    Back in the loading and unloading square, zero put down Beyonce and said, "come on, you get out of here first. It''s not easy. It may be dangerous for you to stay here."


    Beyonce reluctantly let go of zero, but she also knew that staying here would only add trouble to zero in vain, so she said, "please here."


    After speaking, her soldiers escorted her away. Not long after Beyonce left, there was a roar from below. As the building shook, I looked under the square and saw the monster flying again.


    "All attention, fire cover, cover Miss leave!" zero roared, directing other soldiers to find cover and build a fire network. When the monster climbed into the firing range of the machine gun, zero raised his hand and rowed down: "fire!"


    Suddenly, a dense gunfire sounded. The remaining 600 soldiers, relying on the special environment of the dungeon, formed a three-dimensional fire network. The bullet storm set off by the machine gun shot wildly from all directions, leaving almost no dead corner for the monster to avoid. The monster was splashed with blood and foamed with meat. It was suppressed by powerful fire and had a tendency to force it back to the abyss.


    More soldiers carried rocket launchers and fired several artillery shells at the monster. There was a sharp roar immediately. Several shells dragged the fire light on the monster and exploded orange flames, shaking the underground buildings, as if they would collapse at any time.


    Zero pays close attention to the dynamics of the monster and adjusts the attack angle of the fire net at any time through the radio. He frowned slightly, with a faint worry in his heart. Although the fire of the firing position was fierce, it could not completely kill the monster. The huge gap that was blasted out by the petty death critical hit has now been basically healed. The monster''s resilience is amazing. No wonder it can withstand the powerful fire injury at present.


    At this time, the flames blown out by the rocket launcher suddenly shrank rapidly. Its contraction speed is not like natural dissipation, but like being absorbed by monsters. The flame flashed twice and disappeared completely from the monster. However, where the flame burned, several flame lines flashed on the surface of the monster''s body, and several small flames were ejected.


    The golden light of zero''s right eye flickered, and a small golden flame was ejected from the depths of the pupil. Massive data flashed in zero''s mind, so a three-dimensional model of a monster was quickly established. By comparing the memory picture before zero extraction with the current three-dimensional model, it is concluded that after being bombed by rocket propelled grenades, the volume of the monster has increased significantly by about 10%.


    Did... Think of a possibility, and at this time, belline held his hands high. The lightning flash in his hand was suddenly waved, and the two lightning balls were connected by several lightning lights, rotating and flying to the monster. As soon as the thunder light ball touched the monster, the energy exploded and immediately rose in the abyss like two rounds of scorching sun.


    The invisible light illuminates the whole abyss, and a series of "Zizi" sounds when the high-voltage current rushes. The violent thunder can set off a chaotic energy storm and destroy the material in the storm. The sound of the beast roar came from the storm. When the thunder was so brilliant that it could not be further improved, it was like the flame detonated by previous shells, and the thunder was quickly dimmed.


    In less than a second, the abyss became dark again. The electric snake flashed on the monster, and several blue awns flashed on the surface of the skin, which absorbed all of belien''s thunder balls. In the zero calculation, the monster''s volume increases by 7%.


    The gunfire started again and the lines of fire staggered. Under the suppression of the barrage, the monster had to move between buildings to avoid the ubiquitous lines of fire. Looking at Su''s whole body full of bright red energy and began to condense light armor on the surface, zero stopped her: "Su, don''t use all the skills of energy release?"


    Su looked at zero suspiciously and said in a low voice, "that guy, if I didn''t expect it wrong, there must be a big meal of energy in his diet. Moreover, by swallowing energy, it evolved very fast. The most obvious thing is the growth of volume!"

 Chapter 411

    Zero''s guess is very close to the fact, but the monster''s real ability is not just these. This monster is actually a biological weapon developed by the city of bidith using biochemical technology. After 20 years of rich information accumulated in the city of BEDIS, Morson, the chief of enlightenment, presided over and invested a lot of resources in the development of the biological weapon "Naga".


    But even Mosen didn''t know where the initial information provided by mesrit came from. If that data is still preserved and obtained by humans, it will be found that there are many gene fragments involved, which have not been seen before, and many genes do not belong to existing species.


    Naturally, out of his trust in the chief of sacrifice, Mosen did not question the source of the data. In the following development, it was found that there were deficiencies and defects in Naga''s gene. In theory, the biological weapon created by integrating the genes of various species has considerable combat power. But there is a phenomenon of mutual phagocytosis or exclusion between genes. For this reason, the plan has been delayed for several years.


    It was not until moson found that human genes could neutralize this phenomenon and bridge other genes, so the city of bidith began to capture refugees from the wilderness for gene extraction and transplantation. Only the genes of ordinary people are very fragile, and only one or two out of ten can play a role. Therefore, the progress of Naga''s completion plan is slow.


    There is no way to verify where the original data of this biological weapon came from, but its potential can be predicted. When Naga completes the completion plan and can act independently, it can eat by absorbing external energy and become the capital of evolution.


    In the initial stage of Naga, according to the evaluation of biological weapons by the dark crown, Naga can also be in the level of high-level biological weapons, which is the same level of weapons as the angry consul of Jotunheim. But Naga has far more growth than a consul. It can evolve by absorbing energy.


    Theoretically, if the energy is enough, Naga can turn into a star weapon from a high-level weapon. Of course, planetary weapons are already its limit. But a biological weapon that can evolve itself is enough to make life shudder.


    Even the dark crown given to the true king by prochus, the modulated biological weapons were doomed to their status and could not be promoted as soon as they came out, which was a decisive difference between prochus and Naga.


    And Naga''s horror is more than that.


    The machine gun was still roaring, and countless cartridge cases fell to the ground, making a sound like a torrential rain. The line of fire shuttled through the dungeon, tracking the huge shadow. Naga sometimes clings to the back of the building and sometimes crawls under the overpass, taking advantage of the terrain of the city of BEDIS to avoid the attack of soldiers. Although it can absorb energy for use, it can not offset the impact of physical properties. For example, bullets and fragment grenades are still a threat to it, and the live ammunition damage of rockets will also hurt it. Only after that can the explosion flame be absorbed by Naga. Therefore, Naga evades the pursuit of the line of fire. It no longer runs upward against the fire from the front as before, but uses the way of circuitous guerrilla to constantly close the distance with the human shooting position.


    When the distance between the two was only fifty meters, Naga shot.


    Dozens of eyes of the monster suddenly looked in different directions, and a soldier was caught in each eye. There was a sudden flash of electric light outside the eyes, which broke through the air with the passage of high-voltage pulse current, and instantly hit all the locked soldiers. When the high temperature after the current pulse still remained in the air, dozens of soldiers fell to the ground to die or fell to the dungeon.


    With a successful blow, Naga continued to move. It rolled up like a snake from the bottom of an overpass, and then flew into an experimental square building 20 meters away.


    The roof of the building was "snapped" by Naga. Naga sank again. His huge body immediately crushed the roof and disappeared into the building, which immediately failed many lines of fire chasing it. The next moment, however, a light blue fire stream spewed out of the building and swept away at various masks containing soldiers. The blue flame, with extremely high temperature, cuts through the building like a sharp long knife cutting through cooked butter. The hard stone wall could not stop the fire. The fire flowed in and out of the room, causing bursts of explosions. Fireballs are blooming all over the dungeon, reflecting the dungeon as bright as day.


    "You can''t use energy attack, but physical means should be OK. I''m just good at this." Su Yizhen''s epee leaned forward and ran straight with his weapon. When she came to the edge of the square, she jumped high with a clear gray smoke trace, bounced back and forth between several buildings, and finally crashed into the roof of the building where Naga was located.


    The next moment, the monster roared. The wall in the East first showed signs of cracking, then burst into pieces, and the shadow of a hill flew out of it in an unnatural manner. Then he rushed out of the platform and fell into the abyss below. Under the abyss, the monster shouted. On the other side, Su ran out of the broken wall with his sword. The whole laboratory collapsed with a crash!


    "It''s really the style of violent women." bellien shook his head. "Savage and violent, without the beauty of fighting."


    The voice fell, and Su on the other side turned to stare at belline, with fierce eyes, and asked belline to swallow all the remaining words.


    After a short silence, the sound of Naga climbing came again. In the dark, a gray shadow turned up. The soldiers guarding the cover were loyal to their duties, and the dense gunfire sounded again. This time, instead of the sound of bullets hitting the body, there was a sound of hitting metal, tinkling and ringing.


    Looking down from a high place, there are continuous sparks in the dark. Zero frowns and starts the free sight distance. The pupil of the right eye dilated, and the distant picture was immediately drawn closer. Naga''s strange body immediately appeared clearly in zero''s eyes. Zero saw that Naga''s skin surface texture became very tight and had a metallic luster. The bullet hit it, the front end of the warhead immediately deformed, and then the bullet flew out.


    "Cease fire!" zero shouted fiercely, and his order was quickly answered. After a moment, all the machine guns went out. Zero said again, "Brown, you evacuate here first with all the soldiers."


    "What? Boss, did I hear you right?" Brown''s voice was full of questions.


    "You heard me right," said zero Shen. "That guy also has the ability to evolve a corresponding defense posture against the attack. If he continues to fight, God knows what it will evolve into."


    "Well, listen to you, head!"


    Then brown radioed the evacuation order. At this time, without the suppression of fire, Naga quickly climbed up the dungeon. Zero silently raised the sniper gun and fired a shot downward without deliberately adjusting the angle, but the shot was still shot at Naga''s head.


    The sniper bullet hit the big head of Naga with a loud sound. The metal skin on the surface first sank and then cracked under the kinetic energy of the sniper bomb. Finally, the sniper bullet went smoothly into Naga''s head, but it was stuck by the extremely complex bone structure under its cortex.


    There was a faint circle of wrinkles around Naga, but the strange vibration of his body dissolved the impact of the sniper bullet, reducing his crawling speed.


    "Sure enough." zero said to those with other abilities over the radio, "there is an upper limit to this guy''s evolution. Otherwise, the evolved skin hardness can not only resist the bullets of ordinary rifles, but also the bullets of rapid fire heavy guns. Therefore, we should try our best to avoid energy attacks. Now it''s our turn to play!"


    Behind him, belline shook his head and said, "it seems that I don''t have the part to perform. You should work harder."


    "Take care of yourself and don''t be food for others." zero smiled, turned, leaned back and jumped into the dark abyss.


    Bellion snorted stiffly. In terms of destruction, although he had not reached the rank, he was no worse than the wanderer zero. Moreover, when dealing with dead objects such as huge monsters and buildings, his destructive power is far greater than zero. Unfortunately, Naga''s special ability to absorb energy for evolution has left berin useless.


    Suddenly, there were dense gunshots below, but zero took the lead in opening the war.


    Zero extends the ability of shadow jumping to the limit, and the figure constantly penetrates the edge in the shadow near Naga. There is nothing else in the dungeon, but the shadow area is much more and larger than the ground, which is almost zero. In the constant jumping, the fire coverage area of two micro submachine guns almost spread all over Naga.


    Fire and spark danced together. Dozens of eyes on Naga''s head kept turning, but he couldn''t catch the figure of zero at all. Pocket a person, deduce the heroic posture of an army!


    Under the dense barrage, zero soon found that Naga did not defend at all except for two limited parts. The two parts are the head and chest. It seems that the metallized skin can not cover these two places, which has become the only weakness of Naga under the micro impact fire.


    "Su and Yelu, attack its chest and head." zero immediately informed the other two capable people of shooting through radio.


    "Understand!"


    The plain voice sounded, followed by a storm of footsteps from top to bottom.


    Naga caught the blast and looked up. Several of his eyes reflected Su''s posture of rushing down a building. Dragging the Epee upside down, Su stomped hard. While the wall burst into pieces, the destroyer had tilted to the nearby overpass. He rushed down under the overpass, but he really jumped into the void at the turning point.


    The landing point is a workshop. In this way, through the spring jump between the buildings in the dungeon, Su finally arched himself and hit Naga with a load-bearing column pen supporting the overpass.


    The heavy sword pulled out a red streamer in the dark, dragged the bright flame tail, drank heavily, and cut it out towards Naga''s chest!


    The muscle texture of Naga''s chest appeared in circles, which was the result of the vibration of plain sword wind. Naga instinctively realized the terrible power attached to Su''s sword, and dared not connect it. He pushed his huge body like a chariot to a nearby inclined overpass.


    Su immediately cut the air with a sword, and he couldn''t help but rush out of the buildings and fall down into the void.


    "Here!"


    Zero suddenly appears in the shadow below the element, overlapping hands and giving a sound reminder.


    Su immediately adjusted her falling posture, and her legs overlapped with her palms. With zero force, he threw Su in the direction of Naga like a shell. While accelerating his fall, he flashed and jumped to a slave dormitory on the left side of Naga through the shadow.


    The submachine gun reappeared, and the two lines of fire from the zero muzzle pressed Naga''s head. Naga''s hundred feet planed disorderly, and he was about to move elsewhere. Suddenly there was a pain behind him. In his busy schedule, he turned and looked, but he saw that the female swordsman who had just fallen into the abyss didn''t know when she would come back, and a sword went deep into her tail.


    The skin outside the metal can''t resist Su''s epee. Su holds the Epee tightly and runs with a sudden force, so the Epee pulls a clear blood line on Naga''s back!


    The flesh and blood rolled up, revealing the bright red nerve lines and large pink muscle groups inside. Naga shouted with pain. Suddenly, I heard a whisper over my head: "Shh, don''t make noise."


    In one eye, a human girl appeared. The girl squatted on Naga''s head, holding a long alloy knife in her hand, and then inserted it with force.


    In the eyes, the blade of the long knife magnified instantly, and finally there was darkness.


    The long knife is gone.


    Naga twitched violently. Its structure was special. Part of the nerves of the eyeball cluster on the head were the most densely distributed. Yelu stabbed in, not only blinded one of his eyes, but also cut off some nerves under his eyes, making Naga miserable.


    The monster roared and swayed wildly, throwing Yelu and Su away from it. After the scream turned into a roar, Naga raised his double arm, and the muscles in the center of the palm suddenly turned around, revealing a round hole as black as the muzzle of a gun. The spikes on the back of the hand sank gradually, as if a bullet had been loaded. At the next moment, a sharp thorn was emitted from the heart of Naga''s right palm.


    The sharp thorn broke through the air, brought up the air and screamed, and went straight to the zero nail. The zero figure flickers and has passed through the shadow of his feet to other places. The Naga attacks constantly, its eyes roll rapidly, and one of the three people is locked in almost every eye. His hands kept waving, firing sharp bone spurs with kinetic energy no less than that of bullets.


    For a time, the sound of building explosion kept on.


    After being thrown out by Naga, Su fell on an overpass. Before she could react, Naga''s bone spurs had shot at her again and again. Su rolled sideways and let the bone spur he shot first sink into the ground of the overpass. At the moment of piercing the overpass, the bone spurs exploded and blew a huge hole directly on the overpass.


    Su was surprised and didn''t dare to be hit by bone spurs. Otherwise, if this thing plunges into her body and causes an explosion, it will leave her a fatal wound.


    After avoiding a string of bone spurs, Su has come to the bottom of the overpass. She simply erected the heavy sword as a shield, and a faint energy halo wrapped the huge sword and herself, but she released a defense field. This force field has nothing special. After all, the destroyer is not good at defense. The role of the force field is more to offset the impact of bone spur explosion.


    Naga''s bone spurs soon hit Su''s force field and Epee, and immediately burst into thick smoke and wrapped Su layer by layer.

 Chapter 412

    Yelu is running at a high speed.


    She crashed into a warehouse and was blocked by a stack of containers. Night Ryukyu couldn''t avoid detour. Bone spurs chased after him. The exploded obstacle debris followed behind night Ryukyu all the way, marking a clear track.


    With a wave of his hand, the saber broke through the air. The knife is covered with a layer of energy field, which makes the small military knife plough a channel in the container like a shell. Night Liu rushed forward, bent down, and then rushed into the narrow passage like a beast. She jumped out of the container in less than a second. At this time, the upper box was dumped because the structure was damaged.


    In the whole process, the speed of night Ryu not only did not decrease, but also accelerated. Finally, with a trace of smoke, she jumped out of the door on the other side of the warehouse. At the moment of going out, three spikes were nailed to her in a pin shape. In the distance, a proud smile appeared on the women''s faces on both sides of Naga''s big head.


    Yelu''s speed and route choice are all in its calculation. Naga had calculated that Yelu would come out of another gate, so three bone spurs were nailed out first, so Yelu couldn''t avoid it.


    That''s the truth, but Naga missed Yelu''s adaptability.


    Yelu stopped, his body bounced up and contracted to the limit. Throw out the long alloy knife in your hand, point one of the bone spikes and swing it away to detonate. Then he wiped his hands on the outside of his thighs, and two army knives were in his hands. The night Ryu double sabres are waved, and the interlaced sabres block the remaining bone spikes. At the moment of blocking the bone spur, Yelu''s body suddenly unfolded. With the power of an exhibition, people rushed forward like an arrow.


    Half a second later, the bone spurs exploded. Yelu had jumped to the ground, rolled again and hid in a dormitory.


    Outside the building, Naga''s roar sounded. It thought it would hit, but it was hidden by Yelu. But Yelu was not completely harmless. When the bone spurs exploded, several pieces of bone debris were embedded into her powder back under the push of the air flow. Yelu took off his tactical vest, bit one of the sabers with his mouth, and then picked out a few bone fragments embedded in his back with another saber.


    After all this, beady beads of sweat appeared on her pretty face. But from beginning to end, Yeliu''s face did not change.


    A rough gunshot rang out. It was Colt''s roar.


    In the flash of fire, a sniper bullet fell into one of Naga''s arms. After the sniper bullet disappeared into the monster''s hand, it exploded into a fire. The shock wave of the explosion broke Naga''s hand, and the torrent of bone spurs that kept attacking Su immediately finally stopped.


    Zero put down the sniper gun, as if thinking.


    So far, he has fired two death critical strikes at Naga. Both attacks worked. Naga could not absorb the energy storm caused by death critical hit when the bullet entered the body and then triggered an energy storm. In other words, this guy can only absorb energy outside the body surface. As for the power that erupts in the body, Naga cannot absorb it.


    After being blown off an arm, Naga screamed and dozens of eyes turned disorderly. There is electro-optic flicker outside the eyes. In an instant, the same number of current pulse waves are emitted in the three directions of zero, night Ryukyu and element. The three immediately made different actions to avoid. However, with the rotation of Naga''s eyes, the pulse wave immediately made a complex cutting movement, and the zero three immediately became dangerous.


    The pulse wave has a high-voltage current of more than 2000 volts, and the three are not good at defense. If the pulse wave is cut, I''m afraid there is no time to even block the first gear, the pulse wave will be cut directly. So the three carefully avoided, swam in the cutting gap between the pulse waves, and avoided the blue light representing death.


    After the pulse lasted three seconds, it flashed twice and finally disappeared into the dark. A few people missed the shot, but the surrounding buildings suffered. These dead objects can avoid the cutting of pulse wave without laws and regulations, so the overpass breaks and buildings collapse, and a large number of gravels pour down with thick smoke, damaging many buildings under the underground city all the way. Nearly tons of smoke and dust were produced during the collision, which soared with the rising air flow, raising smoke pillars all over the underground city.


    After an attack, Naga suddenly ignored a few people. Its lower body was full of feet, climbed up like a big reptile, and quickly approached the loading and unloading square.


    On the loading and unloading square, belien was watching the battlefield below at the edge and saw Naga suddenly climb up. He first subconsciously gave birth to a jumping electric snake in his palm. Then he thought of the particularity of Naga, so he had to swear, but turned and ran away. Belien only ran a few meters, and Naga had soared into the air with a frenzied air flow, and then jumped heavily on the loading and unloading square. The giant beast was blown off with one hand and opened a hole in his back. His whole body was dripping with blood. It was not ferocious.


    Dozens of eyes on the big head whirled around, and each eye reflected belien''s figure. After dozens of belien''s figures overlap, a three-dimensional model of belien is born in the middle eye. This model contains numerous data, several of which are of interest to Naga, such as belien''s energy level, ability and means. The big reptile immediately took action and almost jumped at belline.


    "Shit! I knew they should have left me a gun!" berin scolded. As the hand of thunder, he was a mobile Arsenal. Belien had no concept of carrying weapons at all, but this time he met Naga, a natural enemy, and his strength was useless. At this time, Naga chased him, but he couldn''t fight. As for speed, it''s not Bellion''s strength.


    Zero hangs on the edge of a platform with one hand. Naga''s last current pulse cutting interferes with the penetration of space, so that zero can only avoid Naga''s attack in a normal way. There were several times when they were cut, but only the pulse wave brushed them. The tactical clothes on zero''s body had been directly liquefied, and there were slight burns on the skin surface. Finally, in order to avoid a pulse wave cut from the chest, zero jumped off the platform void in a suicidal way, and then grabbed the edge with one hand and didn''t let himself fall.


    Because the pulse band has the characteristics of strong electromagnetic interference, the incomplete spatial edge piercing of zero shadow jump can not be used. If you don''t grasp the irregular stone edge protruding from the edge of the platform and fall directly from a high place, I''m afraid zero will fall to death.


    With a push, he swung his body onto the platform. Just relieved, he heard belien''s angry plea for help on the radio: "shit, who''s going to help? That guy is running after me!"


    As soon as zero''s face changed, belien, who is capable of thunder, was probably a nuclear power plant for the monster. With energy as its evolutionary capital, a nuclear power plant is like a big meal. God knows what a monster will evolve into if it absorbs Bellion''s energy. Immediately, zero said over the radio, "are you all right, Su and Yelu? Belien is in trouble. We have to help!"


    Two people''s responses came from the radio, and zero was a little relieved. His figure flashed, and some of his footholds appeared precariously on another platform above. Although the pulse wave has disappeared, the electromagnetic interference is still, but this interference is disappearing. So after several flashes, zero has recovered its original calm. After flashing again, he came to the loading and unloading platform and saw that Naga was crashing into the reserve warehouse of the platform.


    On the other side of the platform, Su and Yelu also arrived successively. After nodding slightly towards zero, they plunged into the reserve warehouse from left to right.


    In the warehouse, belien has been forced to a desperate situation. After Naga''s huge body squeezed into the warehouse, bellien had less room to hide. Naga, on the other hand, used several relatively flexible tentacles on his back to sweep or roll the ground to attack belien. These tentacles were slender and full of toughness, and the surface was covered with fine thorns. Even if the hard stone floor is swept by meat whiskers, it must leave deep traces, which makes belien sweat.


    In any case, the body of thunder hand is not as hard as slate.


    Just when belien felt desperate, the arrival of Su and Yelu gave him a glimmer of dawn. He secretly scolded "bad luck". With belline''s pride, he never thought that one day he needed a woman to rescue him.


    But now he couldn''t care about it. He tried to curl up his body to fight for more avoidance space until the rescue came.


    In fact, it takes at most two or three seconds to arrive at Su''s speed. The night Ryu was faster, but just now her back was hurt by Naga''s bone spur fragments, and her flexibility and speed decreased slightly. Therefore, it seemed that her speed was almost the same as that of Su.


    Two or three seconds is a very short time, but it''s too long for Julian. He rolled on the ground and gave way to two tentacles. But just got up, the heel had been rolled up by a tentacle. The tentacles tightened, and the terrible contraction almost broke belline''s feet. The sharp pain changed belline''s face, but when Naga lifted him with his tentacles and waved him, belline felt that the previous pain was nothing at all.


    After the Naga roll was thrown twice in mid air, Su finally arrived. The Epee cuts straight and cuts off the tentacles of Bellion. The fishy liquid spewed out from the fracture, and these thick yellow things still had a pungent sour smell. Many of the mutants of the new era have corrosive acids as a means of attack or defense. Su didn''t want to try the acidity of Naga''s body fluid with his own body, so he quickly stepped back.


    The yellow liquid splashed on the ground, immediately melted the slate and sent up a few wisps of pungent smoke. Su was glad that his judgment was correct.


    On the other side, belline fell in the air. Seeing this, Yelu leaned forward and planned to catch belien. But the scene of beauty saving the hero hasn''t been staged yet. Several current pulse waves converge from different directions. Night Ryu had no choice but to roll on the spot to avoid the pulse wave. The pulse wave finally converged at one point and immediately triggered an electromagnetic explosion.


    In the dazzling blue light, the wave plasma overflows, and the matter annihilates within the scope.


    When Yelu was blocked by this, Naga had wrapped belien with other tentacles and rolled him from head to foot. The thorns on the tentacles immediately sank deep into the skin and flesh, and belline cried out in pain.


    Catch Bellion and Naga immediately turns around and runs away. When the body changed, it swept down countless goods and became an obstacle for Su and Yelu to pursue.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed out of the warehouse gate and crashed into a large wall. Naga rushed straight to the edge of the platform. He just wanted to catch belien to enjoy the meal, but he didn''t want to jump on him from the top of the warehouse. Zero stabilized his center of gravity, stretched out his hand and held it falsely, and immediately turned the material into a high-energy grenade. Zero grabbed the high-energy grenade and thrust it into Naga''s body. A layer of energy field distributed on his fist made zero insert into Naga''s body without hindrance.


    Release the grenade, jump up immediately, land and fall. After a series of actions, the explosion suddenly sounded, and a fireball burst at Naga''s waist, shaking the ground wildly. Naga lost his balance and fell heavily to the right.


    After the fire, Naga''s body lifted up a thick smoke. As the smoke gradually dissipated, there was a huge wound on Naga''s body. Its body was almost broken by high-energy grenade. Wonderful laminated bones were exposed from the flesh and blood and internal organs were flowing out of the wound. Even high-level biological weapons could not afford the explosion power of high-energy grenade in the body.


    After a bout of dizziness, belien found himself in the void below the loading and unloading square. Naga still entangled him tightly with his tentacles, otherwise Bellion would have fallen. He looked up and saw that Naga''s eyes were closed, as if he had been knocked unconscious by the explosion. When he was still thinking about how to get away, Naga suddenly opened all his eyes, followed by Xinli from his tentacles and lifted belien up.


    When belien knew it was going to be bad, Naga suddenly opened his mouth and ejected a long tongue from his big mouth full of broken teeth. The long tongue is as thick as an arm, the end of the tongue is cracked, and the shape is like another small mouth. The tongue slapped on belline''s face quickly, and the impact almost knocked him unconscious. Then he was shocked to find that several thin meat whiskers protruded from the small mouth of the tongue. The meat had to get into belline''s mouth and open it all around.


    At the next moment, a wave of suction came from the small mouth of the tongue. Immediately, belien only felt the energy countercurrent of his whole body, but he was pulled out of the body by Naga through his long tongue. As soon as the energy leaves belien''s body, it is immediately transformed into peiran thunder energy. But he saw the thunder light shining on the long tongue of Nagar, and it was transmitted to the body of Nagar one after another. Then, the muscle texture of Naga''s whole body lit up a blue light, and the wounds of his arm and waist that had been blown off by zero began to grow granulation crazily. The granulation twisted alternately to produce a meat membrane, and then began to build a new muscle texture.


    So Naga was recovering quickly.


    Zero opened his eyes, shook his head and stood up. He shook his head vigorously, and his head was dizzy by the shock wave of high-energy grenade explosion before he gradually woke up.


    "Belline!"


    After hearing Su''s scream, zero suddenly saw that belien was launching a heavy "tongue kiss" with Naga. It''s just that from the fact that belien is smoking all over, belien''s state is very bad. Zero raised his hand, a surge of energy poured out of his hand, and then the material turned into colt in an instant.


    Press the trigger, colt''s muzzle flashes, and the sniper bullet has left the chamber. In less than half a second, he had hit Naga''s long tongue. The huge kinetic energy of the sniper bomb broke Naga''s long tongue. Naga cried out in pain, took back the residual tongue and let belien and the half truncated tongue fall into the void!

 Chapter 413

    Zero swooped forward and his body twinkled. After leaving several residual shadows in the space, he has gone straight to the void under the platform, and his zero body flashed again, appearing below belline. Belien was absorbed most of his energy by Naga and was in a coma. Zero reached out to catch him and threw him up.


    "Su!"


    At zero roar, Su had rushed out of the platform, grabbed berin''s hand with one hand, and inserted his heavy sword into the ground with the other hand, fixing them at the edge of the platform at the same time. Zero was relieved, and his body disappeared into the air. When it reappears, it is already standing at the edge. Su lifted belien''s hand, took it and dragged it onto the platform. Su Kong''s hand swung up at the edge.


    After removing the residue of Naga from bellien''s mouth, zero quickly checked him again and confirmed that bellien was not in danger. But the sudden loss of energy leads to dizziness. As long as you supplement nutrition and rest, you can recover. Zero was slightly relieved, but at this time, there was a strange smell of energy on the platform square. At the same time, there were blue waves of energy, which made zero and Su''s hair flutter endlessly.


    Naga was wrapped in a dazzling blue light, and the electric snake jumped around and continued to fork and extend, until it split to a slightly invisible degree, and then disappeared into the void. Naga''s body stirred regularly. It took back its hundred feet, held its chest with both hands, lowered its big head, and wrapped itself into a meat pupa with a long tail. The pupa is stirring up and down, like the huge heart of some creature.


    The energy lines all over the body, like the blood vessels of the heart, are transmitting surging energy to an organ in the body.


    "Evolution?" zero suddenly thought of this possibility.


    After absorbing a lot of energy from Bellion, Naga reached the critical point of evolution and evolved towards the next stage of life form. Such speculation is impossible, because the most intuitive change of Naga lies in the increase of energy intensity. The energy level in the pupa has exceeded the level of high-level biological weapons and is climbing towards the level of star weapons.


    Zero sum Su had seen Emir in incomplete form when he was in Jotunheim and had a certain understanding of the energy level of star biological weapons. Therefore, when the energy level of Naga rises, zero will get the inference of "evolution".


    Naga is indeed evolving. The evolution to star weapons does not only represent the improvement of energy, but also the generation of wisdom center. This will enable Naga to have his own will and truly become the legendary king of the abyss in the city of BEDIS.


    Somewhere in Naga''s body, large muscle fibers interlace with each other to produce a special organ according to a specific law. Vermicelli like muscle fibers move in waves, like plants in the deep sea shaking with the undercurrent of the ocean. The difference is that under the continuous release of genetic material, muscle fibers form the meat wall.


    The meat wall and the meat wall are wrapped in pieces, just like a closed meat flower. After the initial shape was completed and fixed, red nerve lines grew out of the root and quickly spread to fleshy flowers. The complexity of nerve lines is like some kind of exquisite electronic circuit. In fact, they are the information center of Naga''s body. After completing the process of evolution to planetary weapons, all instructions will be issued here, and through these nerve lines, Naga''s body will quickly make corresponding actions.


    This fleshy flower like organ is naturally the wisdom center of Naga.


    After the distribution of nerve lines is completed, the meat Wall begins to open gradually. They unfold in a spiral shape, showing the "flower bud" in the center. The flower bud is composed of numerous nerve lines. They are building a certain outline, and then the muscle fibers cover it to form the outer wall. When the progress is half way, it can be roughly seen that the outline of nerve lines and muscle fibers is a head.


    A head with a human female profile!


    When the progress reaches 90%, the outline is clearly visible. There is no doubt that this face, no matter in which era, is absolutely in line with human aesthetics and can afford the word "beauty". As like as two peas, May Sleet''s face is almost the same as the long sacrifice.


    After all the progress was completed, mesrit was transferred from the body in prayer to Naga''s body like a transplanted head, becoming the unique "brain" of the planetary weapon. But compared with the original head of the sacrificial chief, it will be found that the head of mesrit is exactly ten times the original size! A larger head indicates that the larger the space in the brain domain, the larger the volume of the brain, which represents the improvement of various computing speeds.


    If asgat''s central computer is a super intelligent brain, then masrit''s head is a super biological brain.


    At this time, on the beautiful and graceful face, a pair of slender Phoenix eyes gradually opened. In the eyes, there was a hazy glow like smoke and rosy clouds.


    At this moment, it is a country and a city.


    "Why? Where am I?"


    "What am I...?"


    The voice that also belongs to mesrit flows out like a waterfall when the red lips are gently opened.


    After the formation of the wisdom center called "meisrit" in Naga, Naga''s body began to change. Its body muscles continue to proliferate, making Naga''s body expand gradually. The texture on the body surface also showed a spiral shape. The body at the bottom began to expand around like waves. Between the meat waves, it can be seen that there are countless short tentacles under Naga''s muscles. These things climb out with layers of meat waves and become the base of Naga''s body.


    Seeing the meat wave surge, it will cover the whole platform. Zero picked up belien, jumped off the platform with Su and landed on the zenith of a laboratory below. The breeze blows, and the night Ryukyu also appears around zero. The girl squatted on the ground, her right hand was weak and trembled slightly.


    Zero Dynasty looked at Yelu''s little hand and knew that the girl had recovered from the injury she had suffered in the battle with the El tribe. At this time, Su lost his voice and said, "God, what is it doing?"


    On the loading and unloading platform, Naga stretched out countless meat tentacles while his body was constantly rising. These tentacles extended in all directions, rolled into the buildings of the dungeon, pulled them down, rolled them back, and retracted into the body with the remains of the buildings. In this way, when Naga''s body grew up to 100 feet high, although it stopped growing, the nearby buildings had been demolished by it.


    "It''s food. This guy looks hungry." zero Shen said.


    Su covered his mouth and said, "I don''t know. It turns out that stones can also be eaten."


    "Why not. That guy must have a way to separate energy from matter, and energy is its food."


    As if to prove the idea of zero, after a moment, the meat mountain base of Naga on the loading and unloading platform began to lift, followed by bursts of mud flow, and poured down into the abyss along the buildings under the platform. For a time, the dungeon was like a dozen mud waterfalls. If you collect and weigh these Stone mud, you will find that their weight is almost the same as the total weight of the building swallowed by Naga.


    After a violent tremor on the surface of Naga''s body, the muscle tissue of his whole body began to retract and fix into a certain shape. So the huge statues running up and down the city of bitis were presented to a few people in a physical way. Like medusa in Greek mythology and legend, it had the shape of a human snake tail, and monsters as high as more than 100 feet occupied the unloading platform. Unlike Medusa, the monster has six arms, each with a huge eye in the palm, which makes people feel hairy.


    At this time, the monster''s chest gradually raised a large piece of meat. The muscles on the meat constantly vibrate and begin to form the outline of eyes, nose and mouth. From the outline, it looks very human, and it is a female human. The meat piece is lifted up and finally forms a female face in constant change. The face was mesrit. It opened its eyes and looked around indifferently. Finally, his eyes fell on the zero body and gave a low scream.


    With multiple sound waves in the roaring, a few people groaned, shaking their blood and energy.


    Zero looked around quickly, and finally his sight fell on the few two channels on Naga''s head, which was a way to connect the outside world. He said, "Yelu, if you take belien, can you leave the city of bedes from there?"


    Yelu quickly estimated the distance, his remaining physical strength and other data, nodded and said, "no problem."


    "Then you leave immediately with belien, and give the monster to me and su." the zero tone was flat, but could not be refused.


    Without saying a word, Yelu took belien from zero hands. His body was blurred for a while, and he had broken through the air. Her speed was so fast that she left a faint shadow at each landing point. While she moved, one of Naga''s arms spread out his palm, and the eyes in his palm stared at Yelu. Strangely, no matter how Yelu moved, and Naga''s arm did not move, the figure of Yelu in his eyes did not lose at all.


    Just then, the eyes of Naga''s palm flashed cold.


    On the roof of a dungeon building above the monster''s head, the figure of Yeliu suddenly appeared in mid air. Her eyes, ears, mouth and nose were bleeding, and her pores were spewing blood mist. Carrying belien, Yelu, who lost his balance, fell to the roof. They rolled a few times before they stopped.


    "Night Ryu!" zero shouted, leaning forward and disappearing in place.


    Su Yizhen''s epee, with his toes on the ground. The roof collapsed at his feet. With a leap of strength, Su lifted the Epee horizontally and jumped onto the inclined platform, and then kept on walking towards Naga.


    Bang!


    The rough gunshot rang out, and a blood line burst from Naga''s arm staring at Yelu. But zero had opened fire, but zero wanted to smash that strange eye with a shot, but he didn''t expect that just after opening fire, Naga had held his palm and resisted the impact of bullets with a relatively solid fist. The sniper bullet obliquely hit the upper end of the phalanx of Naga''s middle finger, picked up several pieces of bone, and plowed out a deep blood groove, but it could not hurt the eyes in the palm.


    After a blow, zero''s hair suddenly stood up. This is a feeling of danger. His body is flashing. He has gone to the roof of a square laboratory above Naga by using the shadow. At the position where zero was just now, an invisible shock suddenly occurred, and the building burst into pieces and turned into dust. It is no longer an ordinary explosion, but uses the vibration of energy to destroy at the molecular level. Dead objects without defense field will suffer the most complete destruction immediately.


    Looking at Naga, the palm of the third arm on the left side of the monster was spreading out, and his eyes reflected his figure. Zero probably knows what these eyes do. It is similar to a capture system. From the moment it is stared at, it will be locked by Naga as long as it does not leave a specific range. After being locked, the eyes will send out energy shock waves to attack the target invisibly.


    If you are not careful, you will be directly injured by earthquakes like Yelu, and ordinary people or dead objects can not escape the fate of being completely erased.


    Besides the night Ryu on the roof, the girl opened her eyes after a groan. A faint flame rose from the beautiful pupils. Yelu put his hand into his collar. There was a force field on his fingernail, which immediately made his fingernail as sharp as a knife. Yelu gently picked up the collapse belt wrapped around his body with his fingernails. Under the tear of the invisible force field, the collapse belt gave birth to a hole, which spread and split away, and instantly spread all over Yelu''s whole body. The next moment, the broken belt tied to the whole body turns into thousands of butterflies. A violent and dangerous momentum suddenly broke out from Yeliu, and Yeliu''s hair flew up in the air like a flame.


    The girl provoked belien with one foot and threw him up. She flashed and ran after belline. Naga caught Yelu''s arm, his palm spread out, his eyes rolled constantly, and the figure of the girl in the deep pupil loomed and appeared from time to time. One second later, the girl''s figure completely disappeared. When it reappears, the girl''s face expands infinitely in her eyes.


    After avoiding an invisible shock, zero saw that Yelu silently appeared near the palm of Naga''s hand. The girl waved her hand and waved a cold light. Then the figure disappeared and caught belline in the air. After a few more jumps, he has carried belien and disappeared into one of the channels connecting the outside world. At this time, the palm of Naga ejected a blood wave, locked Yelu''s eyes and split from the middle, and some liquid meat contents gushed out with the blood. In an instant, the pupil of the magic eye became a dull gray tone.


    Yelu''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t feel a little excited that he had solved Naga''s magic eye in an instant. In fact, at the level of those with the ability of yeliujin, she is proud of being able to cut and explode the star weapon Naga''s magic eye. But she didn''t have the slightest expression. Like a lifeless doll, she carried belien out of the channel and plunged into the silver frost forest.


    A moment later, she had come to a place half a kilometer away from the dungeon exit. Here, Beyonce and the soldiers are staying. Beyonce Lise has sent people back to pavarich to move for soldiers. Yelu''s arrival carrying belien soon startled her. When Yelu came to the temporary camp, he just entered belien. His body was weak and he was unable to rush to the snow.


    Fortunately, he was caught by a nearby soldier, followed by brown, heard the movement here and came over. Seeing that it was Yelu, the uncle slapped the unlucky soldier holding the girl three meters away, and then caught Yelu and asked, "kid, are you okay?"


    "I can''t die, but... All my strength is used up." Yelu reluctantly smiled and said.


    Beyonce also rushed over. She came behind brown and asked urgently, "what''s going on next?"


    "The monster has evolved, and the situation is not very good." Yelu said with a bitter smile, his voice getting lower and lower. Later, he fell asleep in Brown''s arms.

 Chapter 414

    As Yelu said, their current situation is not very good or even bad.


    At the moment when there are only zero and Su in the dungeon, Naga, who still has five magic eyes, has enough to track and lock them. The magic eye seems to be an important organ of Naga, although the muscle texture of Naga constantly flashes energy, and bursts of energy breath also rush towards the magic eye cut and exploded by Yelu. But for a moment, the damaged magic eye could not recover as quickly as the body, which slowed down the pressure of two people.


    Naga used three magic eyes to track zero, and two fell on Su. Normally speaking, in terms of destructive power, the destroyer should be above the wanderer. It is only the wisdom center in Naga''s body, but for some reasons, it has its own masrit consciousness. In this part of consciousness, the strongest part is about the subzero order to destroy the last blood of the underground people. Out of anger at zero, the wisdom center takes care of zero intentionally or unintentionally.


    This should be related to masrit''s use of his own crystal nucleus to complete the last gene for Naga. Through masrit''s possessions, while transporting the remaining genetic material to Naga, it is also branded with masrit''s last will and anger. Therefore, the wisdom center generated in Naga can be regarded as another form of rebirth of mesrit.


    Under the key care of Naga, zero could hardly stay in the same place for more than 1 second. The three magic eyes locked him from different directions and angles. Every time it is captured, an energy shock wave will occur. If it were not for the special environment of the dungeon, zero could not jump and avoid by the ubiquitous shadow, and even have spare time to fight back with one or two shots. If you want to be on the surface, you can''t make a difference under the positioning of the three magic eyes only by your own speed. At that time, maybe he had to run away.


    But it''s not easy now. Energy shock waves can''t be avoided completely. Therefore, when it is impossible to avoid, zero can only carry Naga''s attack. Several times down, although he would not be scattered by the shock, he was also shocked to have bleeding from his mouth and nose. Naga is still evolving, albeit very slowly. After completing the initial form of planetary weapons, until now, things like hair began to grow behind the head.


    Of course, these things are not hair, but fleshy tubular objects with roots as thick as human tail fingers. They have thousands of roots, which grow from Naga''s skull and move in waves like water plants. These things began to stop growing when they were more than 50 meters long, and more than ten of them suddenly sprang up like snakes and aimed in a certain direction. At the tail end, the meat wall opens, revealing a small hole.


    This thing is hollow.


    At the next moment, the meat tube shrank and vibrated, and something instantly shot out of the tube. At this time, zero happens to appear on the shooting track of those foreign objects.


    Zero pupil dilation, the speed of consciousness exceeds the flow of real time, so the speed of the outside world slows down, so that zero can clearly see that those things emitted from the meat tube are slender bone spines. Bone spurs are more than 10cm long, gray and smooth to minimize wind resistance. Under the ejection of the meat tube, the speed of each bone spur reaches 800 meters per second, which is already the shooting speed of the rifle.


    Hands raised, zero energy surging, materializing into two submachine guns. Now at his energy level, he can only materialize light weapons. He now needs fast shooting weapons, and micro submachine gun has become the best choice now. Zero pulled the trigger, two submachine guns spewed out a long tongue of fire, and the bullets were fired at the speed of 40 rounds per minute. The hot bullet flow swept through the room and blasted the bones and bones from Naga.


    After a burst of shooting, the zero figure flickered, and there were at least two energy shocks at the previous position.


    Under the double attack of zero energy shock wave and bone spur, there is less and less space to counterattack. Although Su is only taken care of by two magic eyes, the pressure is relatively lighter than zero. Destroyers are not good at speed or space like jumping. Su can only start the destruction posture and use the nail stomach constructed with pure energy to resist the shock waves falling on the body.


    Su ignored Naga''s lock and shock wave attack. She launched a violent and primitive attack against Naga with a heavy sword. Every time, Su rushed straight to Naga. The heavy sword wrapped by the energy edge could easily plow a blood ditch several inches deep on nagab''s scaly body, and then it was blasted back by the shock of Naga. When Su is expelled, Naga''s body will begin to recover, and the recovery speed is much faster than the broken magic eye. Countless granulations will appear at the edge of the body torn by Su. These things move wildly and twist with each other, forcibly closing the wound. When Su attacks again, Naga''s injury has basically healed.


    So Su fell into a tug of war and fought with nagabi for their energy consumption.


    The situation of zero is getting worse and worse. The hairy meat tubes on Naga''s head seem to have their own will. They share the positioning system of the enchanted eye and quickly and spontaneously use bone spikes to launch a position covering attack on zero. Almost every time you show up, you will face the bone spurs from the sky. It was only a dozen before, and zero could shoot them with a miniature submachine gun. When the number is increased by one order of magnitude, the micro submachine gun is no longer effective. Unless zero can materialize the heavy weapon of multi barrel machine gun or rapid fire heavy gun, it can''t shoot against countless bone spurs at all.


    But zero is not idle. While giving up the counterattack and trying to avoid it, a strange symbol rises and rotates slowly in the deep pupil of zero''s right eye. Activated the ability granted by the second level authority of God''s right eye, and zero is using structural detection against Naga. So in Naga''s right eye, all flesh and blood were removed, leaving only the basic structures such as outline, bone, nerve and organ, and a three-dimensional basic model was constructed in a linear way.


    With the use of structural detection, information about Naga is continuously transmitted to the zero brain and analyzed. This powerful ability similar to the perceptual domain can only prevent the detection of zero if the bit order is far beyond zero, by virtue of hierarchical suppression, so as to block the perception of zero with its own energy, and only by using some high-order abilities in the same perceptual domain.


    Unfortunately, as a planetary weapon, Naga''s rank is at most equal to the tenth strongest among humans. As for the ability to perceive the domain, Naga is not worshipped. So Naga''s data and important indicators appeared in zero''s brain in great detail. After observing for a moment, zero smiled. In Naga''s current state, it can''t reach the standard of level 10, at most level 9, or even lower.


    Because this guy is completely strong from the outside!


    "Can you hear me? Su!"


    While avoiding Naga attack, zero communicates with Su by radio. Soon he got Su''s response, and zero said, "listen, I need you to distract this guy. Can you do it?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to kill this guy while he''s still not fully evolved. The monster looks very powerful, but you know, its internal structure is really a mess." zero said: "Except for the most basic flesh and blood tissue and bones, it basically has no viscera similar to organs, or it has not yet been formed. Well, it has extremely rich nerve lines and a brain growing in the heart. That brain is my goal, and it has the strongest energy response. I need you to distract its attention before I can break into this guy Destroy its brain and fundamentally destroy it while most of its organs are not yet formed! "


    "I see. Leave it to me."


    The connection was interrupted. The next second, there was a fierce momentum in the loading and unloading square. Naga, who was watching zero, could not ignore this momentum. At the same time, the two magic eyes that captured Su reflected the high fighting attitude of the Chinese American woman at the same time.


    Su stands upright, and the Epee is erected high. The armor stomach of light evolved from the destructive posture of Su''s body, and pieces of armor leaves are sinking into Su''s body. Su''s epee is spewing strong energy brilliance, and the energy brilliance on the sword will be thicker every time a armor leaf disappears. When Su''s armor leaves disappear, the brilliance spewed by the Epee will be 100 meters long!


    The terrible energy breath gathered on Su''s heavy sword, which was full of the smell of destruction. The violent energy made the creatures feel desperate. In the face of the oppression of this energy, Naga also stopped shooting at zero. At least four of the five magic eyes stared at Su. And those meat tubes like long snakes turned to Su''s direction.


    Zero suddenly reduced the pressure. Without hesitation, he left a residual shadow in the space, and zero quickly pushed towards Naga''s body.


    On the other side, Su held up a heavy sword that spewed energy and flame, and rushed towards Naga''s pen in a clear voice. Su at present is the real power embodiment of the posture of destruction. He even gave up his last defense and gambled all his strength in this attack.


    Go ahead and destroy everything!


    Naga''s humanized face became dignified, his face opened his mouth and gave out a scream. In the cry, all the meat tubes fired bone spurs at Su, breaking into the air, and the bone spurs all over the sky fell towards Su like a gray rain. At the same time, the four magic eyes kept flashing a faint light, and bursts of shock waves detonated around Su immediately.


    Su ignored it and only accelerated forward. She clenched her teeth and let the shock wave fall on her, and the bone spurs rubbed or penetrated her body. The blood was flying, but seeing Su getting closer and closer, a strange look appeared in Naga''s magic eyes.


    They''re scared, they''re scared!


    When he saw the Naga''s huge tail, Su drank, and the energy flame on the Epee suddenly became great, covering up the Epee itself, as if Su was holding a dazzling light in his hand!


    Flat lift, straight stab.


    During the clean movement, the heavy sword and the energy flame suddenly disappeared into the tail of Naga. Su drank again and stepped on the platform floor one after another. She clenched the heavy sword with both hands and lifted it upward. Then a light trace extended obliquely from the tail of Naga, and the light trace spread straight to Naga''s chest and burst.


    Bloody wave!


    Naga uttered an unbelievable scream. It temporarily stopped all attacks. Whether it was the magic eye in the palm or the Phoenix pupil on the face, it reflected his body breaking out for the dazzling brilliance, and the blood wave shooting from the body with the breaking brilliance!


    In the earth shaking scream, Naga slowly fell down and finally fell heavily on the platform. It crushed the warehouse on the platform, even half of his body leaned out of the platform, and then hung down the void outside the platform powerlessly.


    In the roar, the blood flowed like a release gate, and several strands of blood poured down along the edge of the platform. Su''s all-out blow brought almost fatal damage to Naga. Naga''s body appeared a ferocious wound of nearly 100 feet, and the edge of the wound turned over. The bones in Naga''s body can be clearly seen from the outside.


    Holding the hilt of the sword, Su knelt weakly on the ground. She has become a blood man, including Naga''s blood and her own. Su''s left leg and many bones and flesh on her body are crushed, and there are several bone thorns on her powder back, one of which pierces her abdomen. If she were an ordinary person, such injuries would have been enough to die a hundred or ten times. Although Su could not die, she did not fight again The power of.


    Zero appeared beside Su, looked at her and said, "how are you?"


    "If you can''t die, don''t worry about me. Go in quickly." Su raised his head and said stubbornly.


    Zero said, "then you leave first. I can solve it soon. Su, thank you!"


    "We are companions, aren''t we? So it''s too strange to say thank you." Su smiled. Although his face was covered with blood, his smile brightened the world.


    Zero nodded heavily and bowed into the wound opened by Su on Naga. After watching zero sink into the strange object, Su pulled out the bone spur on her body with her hand. As soon as the bone spur came out, it immediately ejected several dirty blood. Su let the dirty blood run out, took a deep breath and immediately sealed the wound with energy. She felt dizzy and knew the reason for the excessive blood loss, but she didn''t stay. Hanging the Epee on the pendant behind the handle, Su used the little remaining energy to bounce towards the broken building and left the city of bidith.


    Naga''s body temperature is very high, about 60 degrees. The meat wall is tightly closed and filled with viscous liquid. Zero turned on the pocket tactical light built in the shoulder of the night God tactical suit, and immediately two bright lights lit up the world inside Naga. From the perspective of the body, Naga has a complex muscle system, with strange bones superimposed like scales. There are reticular nerve fibers between the meat wall and the bone, so that Naga can flexibly manipulate this huge body.


    At present, Naga lies flat on the ground, and the vertebrae running through the head and tail of his body has become an obvious landmark. Zero feet stepped on the slippery flesh wall and walked along the vertebrae through the complex reticular nerve fibers towards Naga''s chest. At this time, Naga, who was so badly hurt by Su that he was in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes. It propped up its body and tried to stand up again.


    But the trauma that ran through the body was so huge that the wound and some of the injured bones could not recover in a short time, leaving Naga half lying on the ground. It scanned the space with the magic eye and found that there was no human trace in the dungeon. Being puzzled, Naga suddenly noticed the abnormality in his body.


    Masrit''s charming Phoenix eyes, the wisdom center in Naga''s body, are full of resentment. Its pupils are reflecting the image of zero coming towards itself along the vertebrae. Masrit screamed: "stupid human, unexpectedly entered my body alone. Do you think my strength is only limited to the outside? You are wrong. Inside this body, it is my home!"

 Chapter 415

    Naga''s body is another world.


    Where the light reaches, the meat wall fluctuates regularly. The monster''s muscle tissue is very special. There are irregular holes in the meat wall. If it doesn''t enter, it will eject hot air from the holes. These airflow temperatures are very high, which is also the source of high temperature in Naga. Zero is like a plumber, only walking through the most dangerous sewer in the world.


    From a distance suddenly came some vague cries, like Naga talking. Zero just floated up the danger signal, and suddenly found that the meat wall behind him suddenly tightened layer by layer, and kept squeezing towards zero. The heart sank immediately. Even if the muscle tissue in Naga couldn''t squeeze him, he had to suffocate him. From the strength of Naga, if zero is squeezed, it is almost the same as a hundred elephants rolling back and forth on themselves.


    With zero current physical level, he could not afford this kind of injury, so he accelerated forward. But Naga''s body is not higher than the surface. The viscous liquid secreted by the meat wall weakens the zero grip to the greatest extent, slows down the pace, and does not lose balance. Zero one accelerated and almost slipped immediately.


    In the light in front of him, the muscle tissue in front of him was also tight. Naga used his body cavity to squeeze the zero intruder alive. Zero sneer, the energy surging in his hand, quickly materialized into a gun.


    Invader!


    The gun fired an acid bomb with energy properties, which is composed of acid light energy outer wall and core high-energy light cluster. If it is used outside Naga, in view of the particularity of energy absorbed by Naga''s body surface, fighting with invaders may increase nutrition for Naga. But in the body, it''s another thing. Zero buckled the shooting key towards the front, and the invaders were full of brilliance. The energy circuit of the gun body lit up one by one, gathering into a bright brilliance at the muzzle.


    At the next moment, the blue light flickered, and a spherical energy mass roared straight away.


    The acid light wall annihilated Naga''s muscle fibers. Where the acid energy bounced through, it plowed a channel from the squeezed meat wall. After flying for tens of meters, the acid energy light wall was worn away, the white light mass that lost the outer wall became unstable, and exploded a continuous electric fire a few seconds later.


    There was a sudden light in Naga''s body, and from the outside, the middle part of the monster''s body suddenly expanded and exploded in an instant. With the blazing flame from the body, Naga''s flesh and blood and part of his vertebrae were blown out of the body at the same time. The invader''s power of a gun almost blew Naga in two, and the monster screamed in pain. In the crazy swing of the body, all nearby buildings were swept away, and man''s zero in its body was unstable because of Naga''s swing.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he materialized a military knife in his hand and nailed it into the joints of Naga''s vertebrae to fix himself. After swinging for nearly half a minute, Naga gasped and calmed down, and zero was relieved. Looking out again, the squeezed meat wall has been loosened, and blood waves are surging across the foot of zero. It can be seen that the monster was bleeding from the zero one gun.


    A groan came out of mesrit''s mouth, and his beautiful appearance was painfully distorted. After all, the neuronal lines of Naga''s whole body came from it. The pain signal intensity of the injury in the body is more than ten times that of the body surface. After masrit finally covered the pain, he said with gnashing teeth, "why do you have such a weapon? I haven''t seen you use it since the war. Where did you hide it from me?"


    You know, when locking zero with the magic eye of the palm, mesrit actually looked through the whole body of zero, but did not find the existence of the invader. It naturally doesn''t know that the invader is materialized from petty energy. For the zero given to Longinus, the root of agradis, he can materialize any weapon in the world as long as his energy level meets the requirements.


    After all, rankineus, who has been integrated with zero and lives in the depths of zero will, is itself a weapon of energy materialization. Its characteristics determine that it is not bound by any form, and has the special ability to directly attack the target regardless of any defense skills. Zero cannot use rankineus, but it can obtain the ability of energy materialization through rankineus. It can shape any weapon at will, as long as it provides the corresponding energy required for materialization.


    At present, the weapons that can be materialized are light hot weapons, such as sniper guns or submachine guns; Or light cold weapons, such as daggers or long knives; Moreover, fragment grenades and high-energy grenades are small bomb weapons. As for energy weapons, there is only one attacker. After all, even if zero thought is materialized, it also needs the data of target weapons in the brain, so that energy can build the weapons required by zero based on the data.


    Even at the level of this era, energy weapons are still rare weapons and have not reached the level of popularization.


    So for zero at the moment, the aggressor is already the strongest weapon.


    After the blow, Naga was calm again. Zero stepped on the blood and continued to move forward. After walking for a moment, some slight friction sounds sounded. The sound was like the light sound made by hundreds of snakes and insects when they swam away. They frowned when they heard it. In a hole in the meat wall not far away, something suddenly came out. It looks like a small snake, but it has round eyes. There are eight folded claws on both sides of the body. It is these claws that make a strange noise during climbing.


    "Start another defense mechanism?" zero said faintly.


    One after another, such magic Eyed Monsters climbed out of the hole in the meat wall. After they climbed out, they only stared at zero with their strange eyes. So the figure of zero appeared in masrit''s eyes. Masrit showed a cruel smile and said, "lock in the intruder, eliminate it, start!"


    The sound fell, and the hundreds of strange insects immediately flew like eight claws. The tide of insects came around in all directions. As soon as they were close to zero, they bounced with eight claws and pasted them on zero. With the eight claws scribbling, the claws of these strange insects are as sharp as alloy knives, and the night God tactical clothes can''t stand their tearing. After tearing the tactical clothing, zero''s skin is exposed to these sharp blades.


    I didn''t expect these strange insects to act so quickly and have a large number. Fortunately, he laid a layer of defense field on himself. The defense field was close to the skin, which offset the close attack of the strange insect. Zero dared not neglect, the invader disappeared in his hands, his hands shook, and zero materialized into a micro submachine gun again. Followed by a burst of shooting, shooting strange insects flying around, one dead and one large area.


    But there are too many insects. If you don''t move, you can''t shoot them all. The cold light flashed in his eyes and suddenly rushed forward, ignoring that several insects still close to him had torn open the defense field on the body surface and began to plunge his sharp claws into the cortex. When his feet slipped, he was slipped by Naga''s body fluid and blood, but all this was in his calculation. With the stick and slip of the meat wall in Naga''s body, zero shoveled forward like sliding on the ice, lifted up a hundred and ten insects, and fired two guns at the same time. The bullet swept out a dense line of fire and cut through the edge of Naga''s body, beating the insects above into meat mud.


    After sliding for more than ten meters, the muscle on zero''s back bounced strangely, making him stand up with strength. Zero spun around quickly. While shooting with two guns, zero saw that there were still countless insects converging towards him through the tactical light. There was almost no limit. From the cavity of Naga meat wall, new demons and insects kept coming out, and then joined the army of insect tide, pouring towards zero. These insects are like white blood cells in organisms. When the virus appears, they try their best to eliminate it. Now, zero display is the invading foreign virus.


    "It''s no use. It''s no use killing more!" mesrit smiled almost madly. "Regret it, human. You shouldn''t enter my body. Here, every cell of me can become a combat unit. No matter how much you kill, you can''t supplement as quickly as I can!"


    Laughter echoed through the cavity wall, and when it reached the area near zero, it had become a vague sound. But zero seemed to understand the meaning of mesrit''s voice. He snorted coldly, but kept making various shooting gestures in situ. With the cooperation of different shooting postures, the fire flow discharged from the micro submachine gun follows a certain law, and forms an omni-directional three-dimensional barrage.


    There was almost no corner to avoid in this barrage, so all the insects that rushed into the barrage were shot and exploded. This is a shooting skill that combines various abilities such as ballistics, environmental calculation and speed. It is a unique skill "Skynet shooting" for rogues. Skynet shooting is characterized by three-dimensional fire coverage attack, which is one of the few combat skills of rogues.


    The advantage of this skill is a fast attack without dead corners, while the disadvantage is that it is not powerful enough. In order to achieve the purpose of rapid strike, it is necessary to use guns with fast fire speed for support, and such weapons usually pose a limited threat to those with more than level 5 abilities. But to deal with ordinary life, it is a sharp sickle of death.


    Although there are many magic insects evolved from Naga cells, their individual intensity is not high. In order to have enough lethality, their eight claws are extremely sharp, but their flesh is very fragile. This is a typical example of abandoning defense and strengthening aggression, so the body of the demon bug is not enough to resist the impact and cutting of the bullet torrent.


    Zero Skynet shooting first forms a shooting position with itself as the center and a radius of about three meters. With countless magic insects killed, the position further expanded to a radius of five meters. Within ten meters, it became a hunting ground for the God of death. For a moment, no insect could get in.


    But the bug attached to zero has torn open his skin and began to drill into zero''s body. Zero dared not allow them to enter the body, so two miniature submachine guns turned around the muzzle and fired repeatedly at an accurate angle to remove the insects still attached to the body surface one by one. But no matter how accurate the zero angle is, the body still ploughs blood marks for the bullet.


    But after such a round of Skynet shooting, there are many fewer insects nearby. Zero did not dare to neglect. The two guns beat forward and gently pressed their fingertips. In two spot shots respectively, two bullets came out of the chamber, rotated and swept out a pair of lines of fire and disappeared into the insect swarm in front.


    In an instant, the blood red brilliance burst and strangled all the magic insects in the two formed energy storms.


    Death critical hit reappeared, immediately zero, clearing a channel in the insect tide ahead. Zero thrust forward, double guns raised flat and fired again and again, detonating all the insects or nerve fibers in front!


    The war situation found that at this moment, it has reached the level of life and death. Naga suffered two death critical hits in his body, and a huge gap was opened in the part below his chest. For him, it was like adding to the snow, but even so, under the instruction of meisrit''s brain, Naga still insisted on straightening his body. Even the devil bug can''t stop the zero advance. Naga can only change the internal environment to make the zero advance more difficult.


    Therefore, it is found that the "ground" begins to tilt and has a downward sliding trend. He suddenly stretched out his hand to catch it, but he fastened a bone joint of Naga''s vertebra to fix his body. With him, the whole person attached to the vertebrae the size of a lamppost like a reptile, and quickly climbed upward with his hands and feet, using the protruding joints as a borrowing point. Around zero, there are new magic insects. Below, there are insects surging like waves!


    This is a competition with time. Zero can''t spare his hand to attack the magic insects. Even he lets the surrounding magic insects grasp himself and only adds a layer of defense field to resist their claws. But soon, the defense field was torn apart by the demon bug. At the same time, zero''s muscles are torn. After tearing the wounds on zero''s body, the devil insect will drill into zero''s body and begin to destroy zero''s bones, nerves and even internal organs.


    hurry up! Hurry up!


    Zero shouted in his mind. At this step, he had no way back. There is no other way but to destroy Naga''s brain before the demon worm in his body tears up all his tissues!


    Similarly, mesrit, who desperately commanded the enchanted insect to destroy the structure of zero body, also felt great pressure. The pressure came from the lower body cavity. When a little light appeared in mesrit''s eyes, it even screamed.


    I saw it.


    It''s the brain!


    The zero pupil shrinks and expands suddenly. The surging energy in the body surged to the limbs like waves, and suddenly the zero body shape blurred and disappeared. When it reappeared, it had pressed one hand on the tissue around mesrit and the other built the invader. Zero''s expression became very calm and ignored the pain caused by the destruction of internal organs and the ejection of blood from his nostrils.


    Time seemed to become extremely slow at this moment, zero calmly pressed the muzzle on mesrit''s forehead, and then pressed down the trigger again.


    The blue light poured out.


    Light up the whole inner world of Naga.


    What did mesrit want to say when he opened his mouth? A hole the size of a fist had appeared in the center of his forehead. From the front end, it can be seen that a blue light has reached the cavity wall behind, followed by blazing white light.


    "No!"


    At this moment, mesrit called out. But the hole on the forehead is expanding, and the beautiful face is turning into countless meat particles, which is a sign of the collapse of the center of wisdom.


    Just as one shot pierced mesrit, an angry roar suddenly rang out in zero''s mind. Following zero, he saw some messy pictures, in which he saw a thick black shadow. It dashed around, as if to break away from the invisible prison. Suddenly, two thin white lights appeared in the darkness.


    Bai Guangmeng''s expansion, like an evil beast, opened his eyes, followed by a series of strange syllables in his mind. Zero swore that he didn''t understand these languages at all, but he was very clear about the meaning of these chapters.


    If it is translated into human language, the shadow roars at zero: "you are hindering me again! Son of the planet, don''t be happy. Soon, my knight will find you and kill you!"


    In an instant, zero knew what the shadow was.


    It''s Proteus, the terminator of the universe!

 Chapter 416

    A smell of disinfectant went into the nose, let zero nose twitch gently, and then opened his eyes.


    What comes into view is a Rococo style crystal chandelier, which takes the main lamp column as the axis, and the extremely complex pattern lamp feet are wound around. The main shaft and lamp feet are connected into a whole with a string decorated with crystal clear crystals. Under the gorgeous appearance, there is some unspeakable truth.


    The window was open, and a breeze came in from time to time, shaking the beads of the crystal lamp. They made a light and pleasant sound when they collided with each other.


    This is the third day after killing Naga.


    Zero is now in pavarich Sharon''s private villa, with professional medical staff taking care of him. Remember that after leaving the city of bitis and returning to pavaric, zero consciousness is between soberness and fuzziness. He only vaguely remembered Beyonce''s face red with worry, some doctors wearing white masks, and finally the strong light of the surgical spotlight.


    When consciousness recovered again, it was the evening of the next day. Zero knew in the doctor''s mouth that he had performed a major operation and several minor repair operations. The doctor who performed the operation for zero was pale. He talked about the first operation on zero, which was the most important operation. He said: "after opening your abdominal cavity, I can''t believe that this is the body that human beings can have. But the terrible thing is not so, but the mess in you."


    Of course it''s a mess.


    Zero smiled bitterly and was destroyed by the devil bug of Naga. Ordinary people would have died long ago. That is, only those with high-level abilities who have completed the evolution of local body organs and bodies can survive that level of destruction.


    Zero must admit that it''s good to live. Because only if you survive, all your efforts will be valuable and fruitful.


    He felt a specimen container under the pillow. It was a 10 by 2 cm transparent crystal box, in which a blood red cube was quietly placed. This made zero remember that in Naga''s body, one shot killed the brain that was almost a replica of the chief of sacrifice, and after a brief spiritual contact with procius. When zero consciousness recovered, I saw a red meat floating in the collapsing brain.


    At that time, the collapse of the brain caused all constituent substances to show signs of ashing and annihilation. But this meat grain can keep its original state, with a faint breath of energy flowing inside. This made zero realize its difference, so zero caught it and left quickly.


    When he came out of Naga''s body, he found that what was annihilating was not only Naga''s brain, but also its body. In the end, every cell of the monster turned into ash, which became dust and accumulated in the city of BEDIS.


    Zero sealed the cube like things in the specimen container and put them into the carrier, and then returned to the surface. Next, the consciousness began to blur due to the destruction of magic insects in the body. When it became clear, zero found that the carrying equipment was quietly placed by her bed. It seemed that Beyonce was not curious about it. That''s good, otherwise zero can''t hold the fragment of Naga.


    Afterwards, zero made a structural detection on it. Find this inconspicuous thing, but inside it is a world of its own. It is a world composed of countless data and formulas. Zero can''t understand it, but he knows that the data recorded in this thing should be about the gene fragment of Naga. For Naga, it may have a "seed" role. When life withers, scatter it to a corner of the dungeon. With the characteristics of Naga, only this seed has the opportunity to contact energy. Maybe it can sprout and grow, and then build Naga''s body from the abyss.


    Unfortunately, the seeds are now in the hands of zero.


    Zero is clear. It''s priceless. If we use it as a research model, perhaps humans can mass produce planetary biological weapons. But this is not its greatest value. For zero, if this precious gene template can be absorbed, it may be able to evolve something else. This is the main reason why zero preserves it. From past experience, zero determines that it has the ability to absorb foreign genes, or instinct.


    At first, before the butcher in Yinshu City, zero was determined to be incompetent, but when he came back, he had first-order strength and defense, which enabled him to open his own door of evolution. After the disordered fight, zero has the ability to recover quickly, which should be part of the genes that benefit the disordered. After that, he got the ability of first-order fire element mastery from Sauron... There are many signs that his body is absorbing foreign genes to complete itself and moving towards a certain end. Zero doesn''t know what the end point is? Perfect creature? Super life? Whatever it is, it makes zero unhappy. The unknown will produce fear. Zero doesn''t want to evolve rashly when it''s uncertain where the end point is.


    He doesn''t want to lose himself.


    So for a long time, zero almost closed this instinct. Until now, when we got the thing that recorded Naga''s gene, zero came up with the idea of absorbing its gene. Because this is the first time for zero to get a gene fragment with a complete record. Unlike before, it was only absorbed through blood or something, only some broken fragments were obtained.


    Complete gene fragments mean the controllability of evolution. At least zero can predict what will evolve. However, zero does not intend to absorb rashly. At least before absorption, he needs to copy the genetic data of Naga. When conditions permit, zero can build its own biochemical Legion. This is an existing record, which is a hundred times more convenient than the dark crown in EVA''s hand, which needs to be deciphered and read.


    When footsteps sounded, zero immediately put away the specimen container. Just tucked under the pillow, the door was pushed open. Brown came in first, followed by Su, belien and Yelu. Immediately, the room became lively.


    "Head, how do you feel?" Brown patted zero on the shoulder. The bright man was so strong that he almost didn''t beat zero out of bed.


    Zero moved his arms and five fingers and said, "although I have to rest for a few days, it''s basically OK."


    He looked at Su and Yelu again. The two women were still wrapped in bandages, but they were full of energy and seemed to recover very well. Then brown smiled and said, "boss, tell me about your battle in the dungeon. I heard that someone''s terrible monster tongue kiss sounds exciting."


    When Brown said this, belien turned pale and said, "shut up, you uncivilized orangutan. Do you want to taste high-voltage current?"


    Brown said disapprovingly, "save it. The so-called high-voltage current these days can''t even kill a chicken."


    Belline''s fingers were wide open with anger, and an arc jumped between his fingers. But the arc is not as bright as usual, and the number is pitifully rare. Only one or two were jumping, without momentum.


    Zero smiled and shook his head. It can be seen that belline, a proud guy, has been laughed at by Brown these days. After being kissed by Naga, the energy level seems to have not returned to the previous level. Otherwise, how dare Brown ridicule him so openly. Brian without energy is like a tiger without teeth. Brown is not afraid of him at all.


    In the room, there was plain laughter and belline''s roar. Brown said a word or two from time to time, but it always made belline angry like a hairy cat. Only Yeliu still looked quiet, but naturally in the girl''s eyes, there would be one or two flashes of laughter occasionally.


    Looking at them, I feel very warm. People can change, just like belien, after so much experience. That arrogant and arrogant noble youth is now in harmony with others. Of course, he used another way. This shows that pride, such as belien, also began to integrate into this circle and gradually become a reliable partner.


    We don''t live for ourselves. That road is too lonely. Only the tie between companions can make the road of thorns become a broad road!


    Zero thought in his heart.


    The door was opened again. This time it was Beyonce who came in. Seeing that it was the owner of the black rose family, everyone was quiet. Su winked, so they knew the opportunity to leave and left the space for Beyonce and two people.


    "It''s like I broke something," said Beyonce, laughing and sitting by the zero bed.


    The zero staller said, "nothing. They just came to see my useless boss."


    "Boss?" Beyonce was slightly surprised, then smiled. "It''s an interesting title, vulgar, but sincere. It seems that you have their trust."


    "Well, they are my important comrades in arms." zero head said.


    Beyonce said, "what about me?"


    "Uh?"


    Looking at Beyonce from zero, she sat sideways in front of the bed, and the sky light outside the window sprinkled on her, outlining an almost perfect outline. Zero suddenly found that today''s Beyonce was less capable and rigid, and more charming and tender. The long hair, which was tied up high, was now allowed to spread out and hung gently on Beyonce''s shoulders, concealing some of her subtle feelings.


    For a long time, zero Cai said without words: "you, you naturally... You are naturally my boss."


    "Boss? No one has ever called me that. They always call me the respected Miss Beyonce, even if they think of this cunning woman." Beyonce smiled faintly, pushed her glasses and said, "zero, I want to ask you. If... If it wasn''t me but someone else who was there, would you... Save him like saving me?"


    Zero was surprised and looked at Beyonce. At the moment, the powerful owner of the house disappeared. Sitting on the edge of the zero bed, there was only a woman with her head down, her face slightly red, and her fingers unconsciously caught and rubbed the sheets.


    The room was quiet, so Beyonce''s breathing was much heavier than usual. The atmosphere was wonderful because Beyonce asked a strange question. Zero thought for a moment, and finally stood up and said honestly, "I don''t know."


    Beyonce looked up at him for a moment, then shook her head and said, "sometimes you''re as stupid as a piece of wood, but!"


    "It''s better than those glib guys."


    Beyonce rose from the edge of the bed, gently moved the lotus steps, and came to zero with a gust of fragrance. She bent down and let the deep ditch under her collar that was enough to suck in people''s soul appear in front of zero.


    The air suddenly became hot.


    Beyonce said softly in zero''s ear, "thank you anyway!"


    Wet and full lips are printed on zero''s face. But this kiss seemed to ignite something.


    So the lips that fell on zero''s cheeks began to move, and Beyonce and zero both gasped slightly, as if they were searching hard in life just for this moment. Just for the winding at the moment, even if you let the flame burn.


    The temperature was rising and Beyonce''s eyes became blurred. She moved her lips until she printed a zero mouth.


    Zero''s mind exploded like thunder. With a bang, he only felt that the world became confusing. The world is empty, but when Beyonce''s lilac tongue goes into his mouth like a spirit snake, it becomes full again. In order not to let emptiness come again, so zero force sucks. With a cry, Beyonce softened and fell into zero''s arms.


    Zero can feel that Beyonce''s twin peaks are becoming strong and full. They are heavily pressed on zero''s chest, as if they want to squeeze into zero''s life and soul. Zero reached out and poked in from the corner of Beyonce''s dress. The tentacle is a piece of greasy skin, which makes zero hands swim in it without hindrance, all the way up and climb the peak!


    Beyonce opened her mouth slightly and let out a soft groan. Zero''s big hand clenched her twin peaks, and her fingertips slid across the peaks. Bursts of current swept through her body, making Beyonce feel an unspeakable pleasure. She screamed, lowered her head and roughly kissed zero. Only in this way can she vent her inexplicable emotions.


    With his hands across his waist, he suddenly hugged her to the bed and pressed her on his body. Zero kissed her, from his face to his neck, and then to his chest. He unbuttoned Beyonce''s shirt and exposed the strong peaks to the air while his clothes were open. With a deep kiss, Beyonce responded immediately. She suddenly arched her pink back, and with a heavy groan, her body relaxed again.


    Breathing heavily, I tasted this moving body from top to bottom. He crossed the mountains to the flat belly, and then down was the mysterious triangle of Beyonce. From the perspective of zero, the edge of the black forest in the trouser waist can be seen faintly. When zero''s hand pressed the button on Beyonce''s trouser waist, Beyonce suddenly clamped her feet and exclaimed, "wait, zero."


    Zero raised her head and saw the blushing Beyonce shaking her head and saying, "no, at least not now. Charlotte''s two old men are still waiting for me to go to the meeting. I can''t go like this!"


    The temperature dropped back, kissed Beyonce on the chest, gently buttoned her shirt and said, "remember you owe me once, this is the war you started. Next time, I won''t let you go."


    Beyonce looked up proudly and said, "who will beg for mercy then?"


    She grabbed it gently in the zero gear, got out of bed, gathered up her long hair, sorted out the wrinkles on her clothes, and then opened the door. Beyonce seemed to think of something again. She patted her forehead and said, "it''s all your fault. I almost forgot my business. I came to tell you that if I feel energetic in the evening, I''ll attend a meeting."


    "The booty sharing meeting!" said Beyonce naughtily.


    Zero Waner smiled and nodded, thinking that it was time to harvest after paying so much.

 Chapter 417

    In the grizzly bear bar in pavarich, the atmosphere was warm and the tables were full.


    After a curfew that lasted nearly half a month, the new town of Changsha Lun announced today that the curfew was officially lifted. To the delight of the citizens, those foreign soldiers with a fierce face withdrew from the town one after another in the past two days, leaving only a few to continue to be responsible for urban defense. However, in order that these foreign soldiers would not affect the life of the town, Sharon specially set aside a piece of land in the eastern suburb, demolished some original buildings and built a new barracks.


    After the barracks are completed, they will become the habitat of these soldiers. It will be designated as a military restricted zone, which prohibits civilians from entering and leaving. It virtually separates soldiers from civilians, so that people have a sense of psychological security. For this measure, many people praised Sharon for handling it wisely. Next, Sharon released pavaric''s development plan for the next few years, including the plan to expand to the south, and hundreds of jobs were added.


    This will greatly boost the economic income of citizens. After hearing the news, the people cheered continuously.


    People are forgetful animals. After Sharon put forward a series of measures and schemes beneficial to the citizens. They have forgotten the previous dozen sleepless nights, as well as the bloody night of the transfer of power.


    Only some people can''t forget, such as Mary. Mary knew that Shiloh had been in danger since her husband had gone to Beatrice and never came back. On the third day after Shiloh left, she and the children were released, which confirmed Mary''s idea from the side. Mary said nothing but silently led the children back to their former home.


    The next morning, old rob, Sharon''s manager, visited in person and sent a sum of money and a large number of winter supplies. In turbulent times, these things, let alone buy Shiloh''s life, even ten are enough. But Mary looked at the rich supplies piled up in the warehouse, but she just wanted to exchange them for a Shiloh. After all, that man was the center of her world.


    Now that he''s dead, Mary is like a point of loss of support, ready to collapse. But as soon as she saw the young child, she told herself to hold on.


    Mary is not the only unfortunate in the wilderness. Relatively speaking, she has been very lucky. Because she met Beyonce, she lost Shiloh. At least she got the corresponding compensation. If someone else dies, a civilian will die, and there will be no compensation.


    Not only Mary but also the other citizens of the town were compensated. At the instigation of Beyonce, Sharon subsidized some winter materials for each town resident to help them better survive this winter. After the chaos, we must deal with it. Only in this way can we calm the turbulence brought to the town by Beyonce and other outsiders, and let the residents of the town accept them and use them.


    Charlotte and Austin also understand this truth, so when Beyonce put forward this proposal, the two old men rarely did not object. Perhaps it is more important for them to accept than the city of DEIS.


    In order to celebrate the successive good news, men flocked to the grizzly bear bar at this time of the night. Only hot dancers and cold beer can vent their excitement.


    But no one dared to approach the table in the west corner of the bar by the window. At first glance, there are a few people sitting at the table. Compared with the warm atmosphere in the bar, the corner is obviously much quieter.


    The round table made by old nanmu was full of more than ten dozen beers, and two men were fighting for wine. A burly, strong as a mutant orangutan; The other was a handsome young man like an aristocrat. They were pouring inferior beer into their mouths bottle by bottle, and then stared at each other as if they were drinking not wine, but each other''s blood.


    I''m afraid this is the first time the town residents have seen that wine can spell murderous Qi.


    Next to the two men sat two women, one of whom had a concave and convex figure, especially the long legs on the table; The other looks younger, fifteen or sixteen, but his chest bulge is very promising. Just a dull expression, sitting there quietly like a doll.


    When the four men walked into the bar before, many men whistled at the hot girl. Several guys who had been drinking came forward to tease, but they broke their hands and feet to the woman in less than 1 second, and then looked at the other three people turning a blind eye, as if it was a common thing. The troublemaker was immediately dragged away, but no one dared to provoke the four people who seemed to be capable.


    Oh!


    The noble young man made a dull noise, his face changed, turned around and held the corner of the wall and vomited wildly. On the other side, the orangutan like man laughed and said, "what''s up? Boy, you''re a million years early to share wine with me."


    The woman who put her legs on the wine table frowned and said, "belien, you can''t vomit away. It''s dirty!"


    I vomited for several minutes before I threw up everything in my stomach. The noble man wiped his mouth and sat back. He looked directly at the orangutan man with his eyes like a deadly enemy and said, "come again! I can''t lose to an uncivilized monkey!"


    "Even if you drink to death, you can''t beat me!" the orangutan man replied.


    Looking at these two people, the long legged beauty shook her head and said, "men are stubborn, just like a child who hasn''t grown up. You''re right, Yelu."


    The doll like girl showed confused eyes, tilted her head for a long time and said, "I don''t know."


    The long legged beauty showed a discouraged expression and said, "it''s really troublesome to be with you. The only normal thing is probably only the head."


    After pouring a can of beer into his mouth, belien sniffed, "zero? He''s normal? If it''s normal, it''s time to kill the black rose woman?"


    The long legged beauty said, "what do you know? That''s called grace?"


    "I don''t understand?" belien sneered. "If you don''t sleep with me at night, I''ll show you what real manners are. Su!"


    Su looked at belien up and down and sneered, "forget it, sister, I''m afraid you can''t stand it after a few times."


    "How dare you belittle me?" belien was about to say something when he suddenly put his voice in.


    "So you''re here."


    A man came over, but he was wearing black clothes and black trousers. During the non war period, it was impossible for zero to run around in tactical clothes, but he also had a noble childlike temperament in casual suits. In particular, his profound facial features carved out of marble and his strange golden right eye make him handsome with some mystery and form a fatal attraction to women.


    His arrival immediately put belien, who had a good look, in the shade. The difference between the two is like brandy and beer. Even if it is the same wine, there are differences in texture.


    The arrival of zero brightened the eyes of women in the bar. One of the girls in exposed beer came to zero, rubbed zero with her plump chest and said, "Sir, do you want to hit beer?"


    Zero looked at Brown. There were about ten dozen beers left on their table. He smiled and said, "sorry, I don''t think so."


    In spite of that, he gave some tips. Not much, but can be a girl''s hard work overnight. The girl left with a smile and took zero of these benefits, so she didn''t care about the little thing that the orangutan man touched his ass.


    "Hey, this chick is hot enough." Brown smiled at his big hand.


    Plain white glanced at the gorilla, looked at zero and said, "how''s it going, head? Did you get anything at tonight''s stolen goods sharing meeting?"


    Zero sat down and asked for a beer. He took a sip and said with a smile, "it''s more than harvest. It''s just more than we expected."


    Hearing this sentence, except Yelu, the eyes of the other three lit up.


    As zero said, the harvest exceeded the expectations before departure. In addition to the basic reward of 200 dwarves'' hard labor in the plan, zero and his team made great contributions in this operation, especially killing Naga, which made the performance of zero extremely dazzling in the whole operation.


    Let alone the battle of Naga. Later, Beyonce''s professionals evaluated many factors such as the description of the soldiers and the destruction of the dungeon, and found that Naga was equivalent to an enemy with ninth level strength.


    The zero sum''s capable people killed a ninth order strong enemy, and their contribution even exceeded the previous battle under the city. Moreover, from the situation at that time, the war with Naga was of great significance. If the zero and others did not kill it completely while nagama evolved, even if the three giants moved twice as many troops, they might not be able to win the city of BEDIS when nagama evolved to a complete form.


    Even if it is won, it is unclear whether the black gold can be retained.


    So on this premise, with her three inch tongue, Beyonce deducted 2% of the black gold profit from the two old foxes Charlotte and Austin to pay for her contribution. Two percent doesn''t sound much, but it''s actually quite a lot. Considering that black gold generates billions of profits every year, that 2% is already about 20 million.


    Although Charlotte and Austin account for the majority, they must invest corresponding funds to build crude oil refining plants, recruit workers and develop sales channels. They have planned to build pavaric into the first window city for black gold sales. Expanding to the south is part of the whole plan. Tens of millions of human and material resources have to be invested for this purpose.


    Zero doesn''t have to do anything. It can get a dividend of 20 million a year. It''s a pie from the world. During this period, naturally, Beyonce''s support is indispensable. Even as a third-party notary, she asked zero and two old foxes to sign a sharing contract, so as to restrict Helburn and planing to fulfill their commitments.


    When Beyonce did this, even the blind man saw that she had great affection for zero, and how could Charlotte''s two old foxes not see it. They are unwilling to tie zero to the chariot of the black rose family. If zero and his ability can kill monsters equivalent to the Ninth level strong, they have proved the ability and value of zero. Such a potential ally is popular everywhere. They can''t help regretting that they underestimated zero at the beginning. They just thought he was a chess piece Douglas used to publicize the military achievements. Unexpectedly, zero really has that strength.


    But now, whether Beyonce is out of true or false, she has successfully tied zero and black rose together. If you want to win such powerful people as zero into your arms, you must differentiate and lure them. These investments are as big as building an army. The two old foxes wanted to have this meaning, but they had to think carefully.


    After all, whether he will succeed or not is still zero, but from zero to now, he is not the kind of person who can betray his faith for the sake of interests.


    Charlotte knew that this kind of thing could only be done step by step, not in a hurry, otherwise it would cause zero disgust. At that time, it would be more difficult to divide him and Beyonce. Therefore, when Beyonce put forward the dividend, they would agree that, in addition to being forced by the situation, they also wanted to leave a little favor for zero.


    How can zero understand many of these keys one by one. All he knew was that the black gold bonus alone was several times the reward for the operation.


    As for the loss, it is within the expectation of zero. In the battle outside pavarich and in Naga''s early contact, 327 soldiers he brought were lost. The dead soldiers will send corresponding pensions to the families of the war dead according to their nameplate information. Those who can survive will get a reward.


    As for those who made great efforts, zero generously promised that each person would receive nearly one million rewards. Among them, some adjustments were made according to the strength. For example, in the end of the zero battle, Su received two million yuan. As for belien, who plays soy sauce, he also received 100000 hard fees. For this result, belien has no opinion. After all, he not only contributed nothing, but contributed to the evolution of Naga.


    Belline had already snickered when he didn''t deduct his salary from zero.


    Brown did not contribute much in the Naga war, but he served as a commander from beginning to end, so he also received a reward of 500000. The gorilla was in a good mood. He stood up and shouted, "you drink hard tonight. I''ll pay the bill!"


    Brown''s call immediately made the atmosphere in the bar more intense. Several girls came to their table and invited brown to the bar for a drink. Brown''s two words were not good. He hugged some women and went to have fun.


    Zero looked at his back, shook his head and laughed, but he didn''t stop it. After the war, everyone needs to relax. Debauchery is just a form of Brown''s relaxation. And all this needs to be based on survival.


    Swaying the beer in his hand, he poured the cold liquid into his mouth, allowing them to flow through the esophagus and then into his body. He silently felt the feeling when these things flowed into his body. Being able to feel the cold of beer was the proof of being alive.


    It''s good to be alive!

 Chapter 418

    The blood red sky light lit up the radiation cloud in the West. From a distance, it was like the whole sky was burning. Below are thousands of miles of wilderness, and there is no outline of any city. Only a few scrapped high-voltage towers stand askew on the horizon, just like this era that is about to cross.


    The scorching wind rolled from a distance, blowing a mess of broken black hair. He stood on the roof of a four story abandoned building, and the thick soles made of resin polymer stepped on the cracked ground. Zero changed into a new tactical suit, but he was also wearing a brown hooded cloak to block the wind and sand. The fine gravel has amazing heat, as if it flew from a boiling volcano.


    In the zero eye, the depth of the pupil reflects the floating clouds in the sky. The radiation cloud is slowly stirring, and the red sky light is constantly surging between the clouds, like rolling magma. This is an extremely rare phenomenon. In the memory of zero, the radiation clouds in the wild sky are almost constant. Now there is such an abnormal celestial phenomenon, which makes zero feel a little worried.


    The sky light casts shadows on the building, as if to remind that zero danger is everywhere. The danger does exist. Even if it is not in front of us, zero faith will come in the near future. When he killed Naga, the words directly printed in his mind by Proteus through some wonderful spiritual connection are still ringing in his ears.


    It can be seen that agradis''s prison is becoming less secure. Protheus not only created a real king like Lilith, but now intelligent aliens also began to contact it. These are not good signs for mankind, especially who is the knight in the mouth of procius? Or, what is it?


    To be sure, agradis chose zero to fight for the elimination of prothus. And prochus also selected or created a knight against zero. Zero vaguely felt that prochus''s Knight would be a powerful enemy.


    Zero looked at the thick clouds in the distance, but his face showed a smile. Does he have few enemies? Since protheus is the ultimate imaginary enemy, everything in front, including the Knights it chooses, just kill them!


    Clenched his fist, he turned and looked downstairs. Soldiers were patrolling a small clearing, while several nearby small buildings were temporarily arranged as rest camps. More peripheral, it relies on several trucks and a command vehicle. This is the army of black rose and zero. They began to withdraw from pavaric this morning. Some soldiers have already returned to asgat with captured slaves, and now only 500 soldiers are accompanying them.


    Seeing the night coming, if not necessary, no one wants to continue on his way at night. So the team found a village ruins as a temporary camp to spend the long night.


    When I came downstairs, I smelled a smell of meat. The body of this small building is quite strong. After cleaning the first floor, it will be the place where a few people and Beyonce rest tonight. Su and Yelu are cooking food in a marching stove. After heating, the synthetic fiber food also emits a fragrance no less than that of raw materials, which makes people hungry.


    Several high-power lighting lamps showed the space on the first floor. Beyonce was sitting on the soft marching mat with a flat brain in her hand. Seeing zero walking downstairs, the beautiful owner looked up and said, "I''ve found all the information you want, but what do you want these things for?"


    Zero sum Brown said hello and asked about defense and commanding point control. After confirming that Brown had made arrangements, zero went to Beyonce and sat down, and took the tablet brain from her hand.


    The pages on the smart brain screen are full of information about light weapons and explosive grenades. Beyonce looked at these things curiously and asked, "do you want to produce these weapons? If necessary, I can provide you with corresponding means of production and technical support when you go back."


    The relationship between zero and Beyonce has become so ambiguous since a burst of intimacy in the ward that day. For Beyonce, zero is the first man in her life to break into her heart. Although because of their different identities, there is no clear relationship between men and women. But in Beyonce''s heart, she has regarded zero as her own man.


    Therefore, for the cause of supporting zero, if it was out of the common interests of partners, Beyonce now supports zero almost unconditionally within her permission. And zero didn''t refuse Beyonce''s kindness, which is another thing that makes Beyonce happy. Although the zero age is not big, the mind is very mature. It is not like some paranoid men who refuse to get help from women because of the so-called male dignity.


    Zero is like a sponge. If the bottom line you set allows, you don''t mind accepting insistence from all sides. However, this time Beyonce guessed wrong and asked her to find the information of these weapons and explosives for herself, not out of the need of production.


    He shook his head, smiled mysteriously and said, "these things are for myself. I think it''s time to enrich my personal equipment."


    Beyonce was confused and said: "If necessary, I can choose the most effective combination equipment for you. But in that case, I''m afraid your standard carrying equipment can''t hold so many things. Then you will need a private weapon box. I know that the planing family has this kind of equipment project. They try to produce some foldable conventional weapons for easy carrying. I think Shylock Will be willing to provide some such weapons. "


    Zero smiled meaningfully and said, "I don''t see. You''re still a woman with a good family."


    Beyonce suddenly blushed and said, "I haven''t promised to marry you yet."


    "But you promised to owe me once." zero whispered in her ear.


    Beyonce blushed even more, but said in her zero ear, "you can do it several times if you want. Otherwise, you can sleep in my tent at night."


    Zero didn''t think she was open, but then again. In this age when the average life expectancy is almost half less than that in the old times, women do not refuse to have fun with the men they like. After all, there is too little time for pleasure.


    Zero can feel Beyonce''s enthusiasm, but now is not the time. He pinched Beyonce''s thigh with his hand. This intimate action made Beyonce lower her head and said in a low voice, "I think the sky tonight is strange. I have to be vigilant at night. I''ll accompany you at any time after I go back."


    Beyonce had long passed the time when girls were emotionally impulsive, and her high position for many years gave her reason the upper hand. She has the final say, "no, she is not as ordinary as a lady." she laughed with a giggle. "This is what you said, but I can''t wait to return to asgart. When I do it, I have to decide."


    With a zero one, Beyonce stood up. Zero pinched her hip and made Beyonce almost scream. She looked back and saw zero smiling like a prank. Zero waved his hand and said, "this is interest."


    Beyonce first pretended to be angry, then smiled, but ignored zero and went to study cooking with Su several people.


    From Beyonce, zero sense is affected by the wonder of fate. When he met Beyonce for the first time, he never thought he would develop such a wonderful relationship with the owner of the black rose.


    She took her mind back from Beatrice and stared at the weapon data on the flat wisdom brain. As he said, these materials were compiled by Beyonce for the purpose of enriching his personal equipment. From Angie Gullit to Bodong, and then to the battle of the city of bides, zero has accumulated 153 evolution points.


    Although his recorded career information is a shadow wanderer, his zero actual ability is energy materialization. The ability of this rule domain can make zero competent for almost any role, but out of habit, zero still positions the wanderer as a resident occupation. But he doesn''t have to upgrade by strengthening his professional ability like others.


    Today, he can only focus on the improvement of energy materialization. But zero discovery, even if there is only one ability to be improved, the evolution point required to improve the ability of the rule domain is surprisingly large. Taking his current situation as an example, it takes up to 400 evolutionary points to upgrade materialization from level 8 to level 9.


    Therefore, even if we throw all the evolution points into it, we can only advance the progress bar to level 9 by about 26%. In contrast, zero plan still retains the evolution points, accumulates enough evolution points as needed, and then upgrades, or is used to evolve its own hardware.


    The power of those with ability has an incomparably important position. But rank is not everything. A powerful person needs to have a body matching strength in addition to high-level strength. In addition to strengthening and improving ability, evolutionary points can also be used to generate new gene sequences. For example, those with the ability to perceive the domain will invest in the corresponding evolution points to evolve the wisdom center, so as to improve the sensitivity of the senses and the computing ability of the brain. Another example is the ability of the fighting field. The evolution point can be used to evolve biological armor to improve defense, or evolve biological weapons to improve attack, etc.


    There are many uses for evolution points, and the promotion level is only one of them. But the advanced use of evolutionary points is not well known. They are in the hands of large organizations. As for those who are capable in the wilderness, their potential limit is five or six levels. Naturally, they will not be exposed to these things.


    In fact, only when the level of the capable person reaches above the eighth level, will there be redundant evolution points to upgrade their own hardware. Only the simultaneous evolution of ability and body can open the door to the final life form.


    For the current zero, since there is no way to improve the quality of their ability at once, rich quantity and variety is also a good choice. At present, for zero, the most commonly used material out sniper gun colt, micro submachine gun, saber dagger, fragment grenade, high-energy grenade, and the most powerful weapon invader.


    Materialization also has its rules, that is, what zero doesn''t know can''t be constructed. At least zero has to know what kind of power and effect the materialized weapon has. If zero knows nothing, nature cannot build.


    Now, in front of zero, there are several pages full of weapons and equipment that can be built with his current capabilities. Naturally, it is impossible for zero to record all the data and build all the equipment. On the one hand, it is unnecessary and on the other hand, it is too cumbersome. For zero, what he needs is targeted equipment under different war conditions. Therefore, after some selection and thinking, zero focused on functional bullets for various purposes.


    These bullet categories include incendiary bomb, freezing bomb, poison gas bomb, dizzy bomb, high explosive bomb, etc. Like the incendiary bomb, after firing the warhead, when hitting the target, the incendiary agent in the warhead will be excited to form the effects of explosion, incineration and sputtering. Another example is the frozen bomb, which can cool the target by 60 degrees, with a retardation effect and so on.


    Such tactical bullets are almost the crystallization of science and technology in the new era, especially high explosive bombs. According to the description of the data, when hitting the target object, it will produce an explosive effect on an area within 50 square meters. This is equivalent to a reduced version of death critical strike, but materializing such a high explosive bomb requires much less energy than using a death critical strike.


    Zero secretly estimates that the energy of a death critical hit can be materialized into ten high explosive bombs. In this way, zero can use high explosive bombs for point-to-point damage or fire coverage, which is much more flexible than death critical strike. Of course, in the face of those with the same level or even high-level abilities, the destructive power and burst power of death critical hit are beyond the reach of high explosive bombs.


    After adding these functional bullets to their own equipment, the tactics and means of zero against the enemy will become more abundant.


    In addition to functional bullets, zero also focuses on a portable tactical platform. This tactical platform is only the size of a palm and is round. A four tube small caliber barrel is built in the outer edge. After activation, the platform can be driven by the spindle rotation device for 360 degree rotation and scanning. 400 rounds of ammunition are built in the platform, with a firing rate of 50 rounds per minute, which can support the independent shooting of the tactical platform for two minutes.


    Its power is not high, but its firepower coverage is about 300 square meters. It can achieve the effect of positional killing. It is a battlefield weapon against ordinary soldiers and low-level mutant animals.


    When zero put down the tablet brain, he had recorded the data of several functional bullets and portable tactical platforms in his mind and designated them as his permanent armament. Zero''s ability has not been improved, but his tactical means have been enriched. In the battle of the same rank, the enrichment and suppression of tactical quantity undoubtedly improves the power in disguise.


    Of course, in the whole world of capable people, only one person who has mastered the materialization ability can achieve strength improvement through quantitative change.


    "Zero, don''t look. Come and eat."


    Beyonce''s words made zero raise her head. The owner of the Black Rose had put a small meat willow in his finger and sent it to his mouth. Perhaps because of being far away from the city, Beyonce in the wilderness is more frank than usual. He got up from the marching cushion, patted his ass and walked towards Beyonce.

 Chapter 419

    Just as zero and others enjoyed the hot food, Alice put down her high-power telescope on a hill two kilometers away from the ruins of the village. She turned and looked at another companion. Jin''s expression was dignified and her hands were constantly gesticulating in the void. Every gesture had a wonderful smell, as if Kim was directing something.


    In fact, Kim did command. He is directing the earth element to brew a weather ability according to certain rules.


    Weather ability is a skill that high-level talents can use to simulate the special climate of nature through the distribution and movement law of specific elements. In most cases, the destructive power of weather capability is limited and it is difficult to control after forming. Therefore, no high-level capability is willing to use weather capability except for special needs. At the moment, Kim is busy mobilizing earth elements to infiltrate the earth''s surface and act on the mantle.


    What he has to do is to prepare an earthquake tomorrow morning. According to Alice''s requirements, the earthquake needs to create a huge crack three kilometers long and half a kilometer wide. Therefore, Jin needs to brewing from now on.


    He just wondered why Alice had to make herself work hard to create this "natural disaster". You know, he can''t fight for at least 24 hours. And his goal is under his own eyes.


    Kim looked at Alice. The leather girl simply sat on the bare rock, bent her legs, and held her chin on her knees. She seemed to notice Kim''s eyes, and Alice said without looking back: "I know what you want to say? The target is right under your nose. Why don''t you rush up directly? Instead, you have to spend a lot of time here to prepare for the weather?"


    Kim snorted and said nothing.


    "That''s why you''re a kid," Alice said, closing her hair scattered by the night wind: "Think about it, there are now two high-level soldiers, three Jin level soldiers and about 500 soldiers in that village. Do you think we can compete with only two high-level soldiers? Even those soldiers, three Jin level is not a problem. But if we are entangled by zero sum destroyer, these auxiliary combat capabilities will become the key to determine the victory or defeat of the battle."


    "If we attack from the front, our winning rate is not even 20%, so we can''t afford to take the risk." Alice said calmly, "I ask you, what''s your purpose to deal with zero?"


    Jin rushed out: "of course, kill this bastard!"


    "Then I ask you again, how deep cracks can your earthquake produce?"


    Jin thought with his eyes closed and said, "the mantle structure here is relatively loose. I feel that there are hollow parts in the lower stratum. According to what you said, make a crack about three kilometers long, and then, according to the proportion, the depth will reach about kilometers."


    "Last question, what would you do if you suddenly fell thousands of meters deep in a sealed space?"


    Jin Leng was stunned and said, "probably, he will die."


    Capable people will also die, even if the place with the highest mortality is usually the battlefield. But occasionally terrible natural disasters will bury capable people. After all, capable people can''t ignore the bad physical environment until they reach the end of evolution.


    Holding herself in her hands, Alice said softly, "that''s it. As long as zero falls into the abyss you created in a specific environment, his probability of survival is infinitely close to zero. What''s the difference between that and dying in your hands. So now, prepare your sister for the ability to use in the morning."


    Jin frowned, although the result was the same. But he always felt that he didn''t feel happy about such a way to die.


    It''s five in the morning.


    It was already slightly bright, but the camp was still dark, but there was a golden light beating.


    That''s zero''s eye.


    He sat in front of Beyonce''s tent and slept all night.


    He was vaguely disturbed by the abnormal weather yesterday evening. He slept in front of Beyonce''s account at the end of the night to prevent accidents.


    It reminds him of Leah.


    He is also an ordinary human, also on the dangerous wilderness. The difference is that zero is not the former him. Now he has the ability to protect his women.


    Although there is no relationship with Beyonce yet, it is natural that zero has regarded Beyonce as her own woman. Unlike EVA''s drama, he is indeed attracted by some things of this beautiful owner in Beyonce. Her wisdom, practice and tenderness that can only be shown in front of him form a strong attraction to zero.


    Zero doesn''t want anything to happen to Beyonce. Leah''s regret is enough once.


    There was a small and slight sound in the tent, but the man didn''t move. Then he felt that Beyonce sat down with her back against her back, and a trace of fragrance came into her hair between his nose.


    "You didn''t sleep?"


    Beyonce''s soft voice sounded behind her. She lowered her voice for fear of waking other sleeping people.


    There was no "um".


    Beyonce said again, "we can go back to asgat in about two days. I heard you have a little wife?"


    "Her name is Leah. I met her when I was a wilderness mercenary. Once she died due to my negligence. But I met a good doctor and used her blood saved before she died. At present, we are using gene cloning technology to revive her." zero replied honestly.


    "I can see that you love her very much. The cost of gene cloning is not cheap. It''s difficult for you to have this idea as a wilderness mercenary." Beyonce said gently: "so, in front of my account, is it to avoid another negligence?"


    Zero didn''t answer, but Beyonce already knew the answer. She said softly, "zero, I won''t marry you. Just as you don''t belong to me, I also don''t belong to you. I still shoulder the whole family, so I can''t treat you like a wife. But you are welcome in my bed at any time, do you understand?"


    "I know."


    Beyonce buried her head and said with emotion, "according to the age of the old times, I am now in the golden age of my life. But at the same time, the peak means going to the bottom. I will gradually grow old, so I hope I can leave you a pretty me now. I don''t want you to watch me grow old and become an old woman."


    Zero shook his head and said, "with your status and power, it should be no problem to get a gene anti-aging agent?"


    "No problem, of course. I can also get something that has no side effects." Beyonce said faintly: "But my mother once told me that everyone has their own war. I didn''t understand before. I didn''t know that competing with time is my war until I took over the whole family from my mother. Only when I get up every day and look at myself in the mirror older than yesterday, can I remind myself that time is limited and I must have limited time to try my best to revitalize my family This is my mission and a war I can''t escape. "


    Zero was silent. He knew that Beyonce was not easy. But he didn''t know what kind of burden Beyonce was carrying until this morning.


    "What about you? What are your plans after you return to asgat?"


    "Leah''s rebirth is about to be completed. I plan to let doctors study medicaments in the field of genes. The best place is to produce targeted medicaments. There is also the arsenal. I think after returning this time, I should have funds to introduce R & D resources of other weapons in the new era. If two or three new weapons can be developed, there should be no problem in sales. Then For the research of biological weapons, I have to set up another experimental institution, but in terms of the future, I am still very optimistic. "He paused and said," finally, there is war. "


    "War?"


    "Well, war! It''s just a cycle of production, sales and expansion starting from the company through formal operation. I don''t know how long it takes to reach my expected scale. But I don''t have so much time, so only war. Plundering all available resources can I grow rapidly. Beyonce!"


    "Call me Bess. This is my nickname. Only my mother has called it."


    Zero nodded and said, "well, Bess. As you said, everyone has his own war, and so do I. moreover, my enemy is more powerful than anyone can imagine. You compete with time, so do I. I must at least have the power to counter it before I lose any conditions to check it. Otherwise, I will lose a lot of things."


    "Including me?"


    "Including you!" Zizhong said. At the same time, he stood up and faced the darkness of the camp, as if facing the dark beast. Zishen said: "in order to defeat it, I must master all resources in my hand. I must have my own country and army. I must... Become the king of the world!"


    Beyonce looked at the man standing tall in front of her unbelievably. She knew that zero had ambition and ambition. But she never thought that the goal of zero was so distant and huge. What kind of enemy did zero have to master the whole world and fight one?


    A faint smile appeared on Beyonce''s face.


    However, the man you like must have his own courage. Isn''t it?


    So Beyonce rose up and hugged zero from behind. She put her head on zero''s shoulder and whispered in his ear, "if one day, when you need it, I will use all my strength to support you."


    "My king!"


    A ray of sky light fell into the camp between the buildings from the window and sprinkled on zero and Beyonce, indicating the arrival of a new day.


    "Hey, it''s dawn. Don''t sleep!"


    In the tent, Jin, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly felt heavy on his body and was slapped back and forth by a pair of cold hands on his face. Jin yawned, opened his bloodshot eyes and saw Alice sitting on her waist in only underwear. The wonderful carcass was revealed, which immediately made Jin react. The fierce object held up boldly and pushed into Alice''s sensitive part.


    Alice trembled slightly, then smiled and said, "dead boy, this is not a happy time. Get up for your sister. We have to work."


    With that, he deliberately twisted the snake waist, and the intimate friction in his private place made Jin''s eyes almost burst into fire. What''s hateful is that Alice stood up with a smile and put on the clothes in front of Jin''s eyes. When the leather clothes covered the demon like body, the flame in Jin''s lower abdomen gradually subsided. He groaned and annoyed that Alice always teased him intentionally or unintentionally.


    But he couldn''t touch Alice''s hair. After all, Alice was the man''s woman. But she betrayed Alice, just like betraying the adult. Alice is also aware of this and always likes to tease Kim.


    Last night, Jin hardly slept. The mobilization and penetration of soil elements were not completed until more than 4 a.m. Kim was as tired as a dog and blinked heavily without knowing when to climb into the tent. He looked at the clock on his watch. It was seven o''clock in the morning. Poor him had to leave his warm dream after less than three hours of sleep. Yawning and with messy hair, Alice was already standing on the top of the mountain and looking at the distant village with a telescope when Kim got out of the tent.


    In the telescope, the soldiers were gathering and the cars began to start. Alice kept moving the telescope again. Finally, she pointed to a place and said, "do you see the exit of the village? After I give instructions, you can start the ability to open the crack in that direction."


    Jin took out his ears and reluctantly said, "I know, I know."


    At this time, zero sum Beyonce also walked out of the building and got into the command car. The other trucks have started and left in an orderly formation. The command vehicle in which the two men were located ran behind the convoy. Behind the command vehicle was a truck carrying dozens of soldiers as a guard. As it was getting brighter, the car dragon drove slowly towards the exit of the village.


    The team will climb over the wilderness and find a suitable camp in the evening. If nothing happens, they will arrive in asgat in two days.


    But when the motorcade in front had left the exit and the command vehicle and escort vehicle were about to arrive, an accident occurred.


    In the telescope, when the target vehicle was about to reach its preset location, Alice put down the telescope and shouted, "right now, Kim!"


    Jin stretched his hands forward fiercely, opened them to the left and right, and shouted, "take my gift, zero!"


    People in the command car zero, suddenly the hair is vertical, and an unparalleled sense of crisis emerges in their hearts. Before he could find out where the danger came from, the vehicle suddenly vibrated violently. Beyonce was also calm, screaming and panicking even though she suddenly broke out. But zero had held her tight for the first time, but when zero was about to kick open the door, the violent vibration made the command car tilt and roll, and zero and Beyonce fell to the wall.


    Terrible loud noises and screams kept ringing outside the car. Looking at the LCD screen observing the situation outside the car, we only saw the shaking sky. At the next moment, the LCD screen was cracked, and a cloud of gray smoke exploded and declared scrapped.


    Zero didn''t know that a crack as thick as a tree trunk appeared on the ground where the command car was located and continued to extend forward. The command car immediately sank down, but what''s more terrible is that the crack is expanding to both sides at a rapid speed!

 Chapter 420

    This is definitely a disaster.


    In the sudden strong earthquake, in the irregular beating and rocking, the buildings on the ground are as fragile as paper paste. It collapses in constant vibration, breaking into large pieces and falling to the ground. At the exit of the abandoned village, the violent earthquake formed a crack. The crack was only the thickness of the trunk, but it continued to extend and expand in the blink of an eye.


    The command car and transport truck that just drove into this area immediately fell into the crack. Many soldiers on the truck were shocked out of the car and fell into the abyss in the crack, leaving only a hasty and short shrill cry. Some soldiers reacted very quickly and jumped out of the carriage to catch them attached to the protruding rock wall. But the earth''s crust shakes constantly, and they can''t catch it firmly.


    Death seemed to smile grimly in the abyss. It opened a big net and quietly waited for the life above to fall into its net.


    The crack is expanding, and lucky soldiers climb the surface, but not as fast as the surface of the stratum breaks. Life and death may differ by only one second, but sometimes, one second becomes forever.


    An earthquake with an intensity of more than magnitude 8 fell on this wilderness. The earth elements that have penetrated into the mantle since yesterday have been annihilated and hedged under his control, forming a force to shake the earth. This energy is so huge that it is already equivalent to 10 million tons of explosives and tons of hydrogen bombs. The ground surface is deformed, and the strata on both sides even form a drop of up to 10 meters.


    Far away from the earthquake source, there was a loud rumble from the wilderness on both sides, and stone dust columns rose from time to time, but it was a phenomenon caused by the continuous compression of the stratum.


    Su and brown drove ahead in SUVs and transport trucks. When the earthquake occurred and the earth was torn apart, all the drivers drove forward with their lives. Because they were not the focus of Alice''s attention, when the information finally came down after the earthquake lasted 5 minutes, all the people on the car were shocked, but there were no casualties. At most, it is only a little bruised when the car bumps, which is not fatal.


    Jumping down from the off-road vehicle, Su gently covered her mouth with her hand. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the scene like the end of the world.


    Tens of thousands of tons of dust rose into the air, forming a gray cloud in the air. The grey clouds are slowly being blown away by the high-altitude wind. After the scattered dust and smoke, a ferocious crack appears on the earth. A huge ground fissure with a length of at least nearly three kilometers runs across the wilderness. It is like a crack in the ground. Cold air rises from the crack and meets the hot air on the ground to form a faint fog.


    Su stood at the edge and looked down. The world under the ground was almost bottomless, as if it led directly to hell. She staggered to the ground and screamed into the abyss a moment later, "zero! Beyonce!"


    Su''s voice echoed in the abyss, but no one answered.


    When the command car overturned and sank into the crack, zero tried to knock the car open. But the crack expanded quickly, he kept his balance and stood up. The command car began to rotate and collided violently. Zero''s face changed greatly and knew that the car began to fall to the ground. He could not do anything else, but subconsciously hugged Beyonce and built the strongest and last line of defense for the woman with his own body.


    If you are alone, if you are not trapped in the car, you are likely to survive on the surface with zero ability and response. But under Alice''s calculation, King started after the team left, but zero got into trouble.


    Under the constant collision of the command vehicle, the vehicle body began to deform. In the constant tumbling and collision, Beyonce had already passed out. Zero had to hold her and protect her head, cervical spine and other vulnerable parts. He used his body to offset the impact from the outside world again and again, but the impact was getting stronger and stronger. He knew that the car had fallen into the depths of the ground.


    Zero can''t imagine what will happen when he falls to the ground. Under the inclined tumbling, the potential energy will continue to accumulate due to the action of inertia. When you get to the bottom of the ground, it will completely explode due to the collision with hard objects. The explosive impact will tear zero sum Beyonce into pieces.


    Is that the only way? He didn''t die on the battlefield, but in disaster.


    Zero hugged Beyonce and thought with a bitter smile.


    At this time, the command car suddenly vibrated violently, holding Beyonce tightly against the roof wall. Just when zero thought the devastating impact was coming, the command car didn''t move, but the carriage kept squeezing inward for some reasons. I was stunned and thought of a possibility. He couldn''t think about it, raised his right hand and materialized colt in an instant.


    There was a flash of fire in Colt''s muzzle, and a slender yellow bullet spun rapidly and nailed into the car wall with a faint stream of fire. The built-in striker of the high explosive warhead sparks when the shell collides, and immediately ignites the strong bomb in the warhead. The flame expanded and suddenly formed a violent shock wave. The car wall made of composite materials groaned and deformed. The next second, a big hole was burst in the middle.


    In the clatter, water poured in wildly. Zero was not surprised but happy, holding Beyonce against the current and swam out of the gap in the car wall.


    Under the earth, there is a spacious river. I don''t know how deep the DIHE river is. When people are in the water, they vaguely see red light flickering in the depths of the abyss, and bubbles rise from time to time. Under the red light, some strange fish swim from time to time. These mutant fish live underground, and their eyes have long degenerated, even without the structure of eyes. Some of them are huge, almost the size of killer whales, but their stomachs are as round as a ball.


    Zero had no time to look at the strange fish. He held Beyonce in one hand and patted the water with the other hand and feet at the same time, making them float towards the water.


    When he broke through the water and breathed the first cold air under the ground, zero was relieved. He looked up and saw a slender skylight above, which should be the exit of the crack. But the sky light is so small, but it shows the current position of zero. I''m afraid it''s at least nearly kilometers away from the ground.


    The rock wall, which is inclined downward from above, forms a natural arch above the underground river. From the shape, it looks like a huge water pipe dug by man. Of course, it is more likely that underground caves formed naturally. But now, the cave is cracked because of the earthquake. Fortunately, otherwise, the command car would not fall into the river, but directly onto the rock stratum.


    Holding Beyonce, I swam to the river. Before long, he found a shoal for him. It is said to be a shoal, but also a schist above the water surface. The rock is very hard, but the surface is covered with some shimmering moss. These mosses emit light green fluorescence. They are like light spots in the underground world and become strange decorations in the abyss.


    Looking at these shimmering mosses, zero knows that this shows that the water quality of the river is not a big problem, at least it can be drunk. Otherwise, if the river is full of radiation, the shimmering moss will not grow.


    Put Beyonce on the ground and gave her a quick physical examination. After finding that she was okay, zero really relaxed. As long as you can''t die, there is still hope. Zero thinks so.


    A moment later, Beyonce woke up and finally sat up with her head: "where is this?"


    "If there''s nothing wrong, it should be under the ground thousands of meters. We''re lucky to meet such a big river, or we''ll die alive." zero looked at Beyonce, who was soaked all over, and he said, "you''d better take off your clothes to dry, or you''ll get sick easily."


    "But here!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You wear this first." zero took off his tactical clothes and showed his strong and symmetrical body. He handed the tactical suit to Beyonce. Due to the special materials used, the tactical suit has waterproof performance. Although the outer layer is stained with water stains, the inside is dry.


    Without affectation, Beyonce took off her clothes in front of zero and showed her beautiful figure in zero''s eyes. Even after she took off her silk stockings, Beyonce was almost naked. She immediately put on zero tactical clothes. The cold wind under the ground was unbearable for ordinary people like her.


    After using the shaping function to automatically resize the tactical suit, it sticks to Beyonce like a second layer of skin. The tactical suit has a constant temperature system, and the temperature is corrected according to Beyonce''s body temperature. So a few seconds later, Beyonce could not feel the cold under the ground.


    Next, zero began to wonder how to get out of here. Taking the shoal where they were located as the origin, he searched the area within about a few hundred meters, but found that there were not many water platforms like shoals. In some places, zero even has to stick to the rock wall and climb over with the protrusions of the rock wall. If he were alone, there would be no problem, but Beyonce never had that physical strength and skill.


    More importantly, there is almost no gap in the rock wall, and there seems to be no natural cave passage.


    After working hard for most of the morning, when I returned to the shoal, I got nothing. Judging from the current situation, it is probably the only stupid way to climb up the rock wall.


    Thinking about how to climb up with Beyonce, zero suddenly heard a "muttering" voice. The sound came from Beyonce''s stomach, and her face turned red. Zero smiled and asked, "are you hungry?"


    Beyonce nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can stand it."


    "I can''t do anything when I''m hungry. Wait for me." zero said, plunged into the river and disappeared for a moment.


    After a few minutes, the water roared. Beyonce subconsciously stepped back a few steps. When she thought there was a fierce mutant to appear, she saw that the water was quiet. Then zero came out of the water. He went to the shoal, but with one hand he dragged the strange fish from the river.


    "Do you want to eat this guy raw?" Beyonce looked at the big fish in embarrassment.


    Zero ha ha smiled and said, "it''s estimated that it doesn''t taste good to eat raw. Let''s bake it."


    "Roast?" said Beyonce with a wry smile. "We don''t have anything now. How can we bake it?"


    "Of course I have a way."


    Zero finish, hand a bomb, like magic, with their own energy to build a military knife. Beyonce''s eyes were almost falling off. Now she was only wearing underwear and had nothing on her. Beyonce had no idea where his Sabre was hidden. Zero didn''t explain. During the rise and fall of the saber, he cut off the pieces of strange fish.


    Not long ago, the fattest part of the strange fish had been cut into fillets. Zero then directly took out the thick bones of the strange fish, cut them into several pieces and put them on the ground. He covered his fist with a layer of energy field. Then he banged a few punches and made several holes in the surface of the shoal. Zero vertically insert the fish bone into the hole and fix it into a bracket shape.


    Then he took the fish fillets to the river to wash away the blood stain, and then inserted them on the fish bones. Finally, zero took a piece of solid from his carrying gear and burned it. He put it under the fish. With the shaking of the zero hand, a fist sized flame fell on the solid combustion and immediately lit it. Immediately, the solid burning vessel sprayed a fire wave and began to bake the fish above.


    Not long after, the fish fillets had been dripping with oil, and the aroma began to float and get into Beyonce''s nostrils.


    Looking at zero''s empty hand turning into a sabre and fire, Beyonce looked at zero with deep meaning and said, "it seems that many people underestimate you, zero, you seem to hide many secrets."


    "Being looked down upon is not a bad thing, is it?" zero smiled faintly.


    A moment later, zero picked up a grilled golden fish fillet. He put it in his mouth and tasted it carefully. After he was sure that the meat of this strange fish was edible, zero handed Beyonce several other roasted fish slices. For Beyonce, it was definitely a picnic. Without food utensils, you can only carry food to your mouth with your bare hands. The fish fillets made her fingers red and made her mouth full of grease. But now in this environment, Beyonce can''t care about her etiquette appearance. After she wiped out several pieces of fish like a whirlwind, she burped.


    Stretching, Beyonce murmured, "I''m sleepy."


    She was not polite, so she lay on the ground and slept on her zero thigh. Zero knows what happened this morning, which made Beyonce consume a lot of physical energy. Her ability to sleep is of great help to her physical and mental recovery. Zero naturally would not object. He stopped eating after eating two pieces of fish. The rest of the food will be reserved for the next meal and given priority to Beyonce.


    I don''t know how long it will take to go out. Although there seems to be a lot of mutant fish in the river, God knows whether other fish can be eaten like this ball shaped strange fish. In short, if conditions permit, zero decides to save food as much as possible to ensure the continuation of Beyonce''s life.


    Her hand gently crossed Beyonce''s face, looked at her sleeping face and smiled. He looked at the carrying gear next to him. Finally, he opened it and took out the Naga specimen put in it.


    This ruby like meat is still intact. Open the vessel, pick it up with two fingers, and then throw it into your mouth.


    Zero swallowed it directly, and immediately, the genetic information saved by Naga in the broken meat was continuously released. At this critical moment, zero finally decided to use Naga''s gene fragment to evolve and strengthen himself!

 Chapter 421

    When the gene information of Naga was released continuously, the zero gene sequence automatically appeared empty, waiting for the addition of new genes. At this time, under the full speed operation of the brain, it took only 2 seconds to get the best several evolutionary schemes. Zero closed his eyes and browsed through these programs in the world of consciousness. Most of these schemes are to fuse Naga''s genes and make some parts of the body mutate.


    For example, let the whole body bones evolve into Naga''s laminated structure, so that the density of bones can be increased by an order of magnitude, and the gap between laminations is filled and connected with a substance similar to bone glue, so that the compression of zero bones is greatly improved; Another example is the evolution of independent biological cells, which can transform cells into life that can act alone. This kind of life belongs to disposable items. Their shape is roughly similar to the magic insects produced in Naga, but they are not aggressive, but they can carry out penetrating detective behavior; Another is the evolution of the magic eye organ on the zero body, which has the functions of detection, tracking and locking.


    In general, all evolution is based on Naga''s genetic information. The selected evolution scheme not only adopts the most powerful ability of Naga gene, but also combines the conditions of zero itself to obtain the best direction of evolution. But in this way, it means that zero will completely bid farewell to human identity. After all, such evolution is irreversible. Both bone changes and the formation of new organs are permanent.


    Zero not only asked himself, he chose such evolution, but also can he be regarded as human?


    However, in these schemes, there is another one that has attracted zero attention.


    This scheme suggests that zero store genes such as Naga as an independent genome. Once this genome is called, zero''s body will change to a certain extent. But when it is stopped, it will be restored. This is very close to the ability of the mutation domain, but the ability of the mutation domain can only select a specific series of life genes, and the independent genome can use different life forms as long as conditions permit.


    Of course, it''s actually impossible.


    First, to form an independent genome, zero must use evolution points to generate independent storage areas in its own gene sequence. Each storage area must consume 100 evolution points, and each additional storage area increases by 15 times. This is already a terrible number. In terms of three independent storage areas, zero needs to consume 475 evolution points. Evolution point is such a precious existence, who can be extravagant enough to use hundreds of points at will.


    Second, there are not many lives that can be valuable in transforming them into independent genomes. It is even more difficult to get their complete genetic information. It is difficult for zero to get the genetic information of Naga. If it were not for destroying Naga''s wisdom center in the body at that time, and zero is very close. Otherwise, if you kill the incomplete version of the planetary weapon outside the body, zero will notice that Naga will separate a meat chip carrier containing all his genetic information from his wisdom center while collapsing.


    While transforming all information into an independent genome can avoid zero permanent mutation and can be switched to the corresponding life form, all abilities will inevitably be weakened. However, zero chose this scheme. Although the ability of independent genome is weakened proportionally, compared with the above schemes, independent genome will retain the more comprehensive ability of its life.


    More importantly, zero doesn''t want to enter others'' vision as a monster.


    After zero selected an independent genome according to its own will, it first consumed 100 evolution points and evolved an independent storage region in the gene sequence. Then Naga''s genetic information entered this independent storage area in a mysterious way and adjusted accordingly. The storage area is not only in the zero gene sequence, but also independent of the outside, which is like a plug-in. When there is no need, you can get the corresponding effect as long as you activate this plug-in.


    It took nearly zero hours from the generation of storage area to the storage and adjustment of Naga gene information. When he opened his eyes, Beyonce just looked at him strangely.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything dirty on my face?" zero wondered.


    Beyonce shook her head and said, "there''s nothing dirty, but what did you do just now? I was sleeping soundly and suddenly I felt your temperature rising. So I woke up and saw your muscles trembling. It''s like there are many worms in it. I''m really afraid of you."


    Her concern was evident as she spoke. Zero felt a burst of warmth in his heart. He couldn''t help patting Beyonce''s head and said, "I''m fine."


    Beyonce, pretending to be angry, took down zero''s hand and said, "don''t pat me on the head. I''m not a child."


    Then she bit hard at the edge of the zero palm. Of course, this bite left only a faint trace on zero''s hand. Zero laughed, stood up and said, "I''ll show you something, but you have to keep it secret for me. You know, I prefer to keep a low profile."


    Beyonce looked at the naked zero and said curiously, "what do you want me to see?"


    She suddenly thought of something, blushed and said, "you can''t be!"


    Zero saw her eyes fall on her stall and suddenly had no good airway: "where do you want to go?"


    Shaking his head, zero activates the newly formed independent genome. Immediately, the gray and white rhombic stratum corneum appeared on the surface of zero body. They cover 99% of the whole body quickly, and almost only the parts of zero''s eyes are missing. Then an eye bead is generated in the cuticle of zero chest and shoulders to provide zero multi-directional perspective.


    There are black bones on the chest, back, shoulders, forearms and legs. They wrap around these body parts, and there are even fine lines on the surface of the bones, as if they were bones in some organism, emitting a gloomy smell.


    At this time, the bone on the back of the forearm of zero two hands still proliferates and bulges, and three small holes are opened at the front end. Then, sharp and ferocious sharp bone spurs emerged from zero''s oval shoulder armor, both sides of the back and the armor stomach of the knee. After this final change, the zero pay image exudes a smell of violence and blood.


    Naga exoskeleton dress, done!


    "This... This is?" Beyonce looked at the zero of a pair of biological armor in the air. She even reached out to touch the sharp bone thorns on the zero and accidentally scratched her finger.


    Zero gently sucked the injured finger for Beyonce and said softly, "this is my secret weapon. Through the use of independent genome, I can use some powerful life power. What you see now is the image outside the armor of the monster raging in the city of bides."


    When zero completes all the changes in the body, the brain also gives all the information of this Naga''s independent genome. The exoskeleton takes 23 seconds to dress. Its gray cuticle is biological armor, which can guide and disperse the impact of energy properties. The hardness of black bone stomach is equivalent to alloy armor, which is naturally used to defend against physical impact.


    This is the defense system of exoskeleton armor, followed by the three eyes. In addition to providing zero multi-directional perspective, they also add wave energy detection function. Taking zero as the origin, it can detect the environmental structure within a radius of 1000 meters. The last is the weapon system, which is mainly a zero hand back biological bone stab gun. It can simultaneously launch three 10 cm long sharp bone spurs, with the sputtering effect of Naga bone spurs exploding after hitting the target. However, in terms of power, it is much smaller than Naga. The only advantage is rapid shooting, which can achieve the effect of dense attack without separation.


    In general, independent genome is to improve the ability of users in an all-round way. However, the effect of the addition is naturally not as great as that of a single permanent evolution. But for zero, he doesn''t want to turn himself into a monster until he is tired of living as a human. Even if that life is stronger than the body at present.


    After giving Beyonce a general explanation of what an independent genome is, zero began to use the exoskeleton to wear three eyes to detect the wave energy of the current environment. One thought, three eyes began to turn in different directions. At the same time, invisible shock detection waves spread out in a fan, and few substances can stop their penetration where they pass. At the same time, the shock wave energy will build the passing geographical environment in the form of three-dimensional model in zero consciousness.


    Soon, zero found that there were regular channels on the rock wall about 100 meters above him. There are as many as five within the range he can detect. From this three-dimensional model, these channels extend obliquely to the ground, and they connect some square spaces. Zero was surprised that both channels and spaces were very orderly and neat, which could not be formed naturally, but dug manually.


    So behind this mountain wall, are there buildings such as underground bases?


    If there are underground bases, there will naturally be exits to the surface. In any case, it''s much easier than climbing up the crack from the bottom of the ground. When zero turned to tell Beyonce the good news, he found that the water level of the DIHE river seemed to rise a little. Originally, their shoal was about ten square meters and two meters away from the water.


    But now, the ground where they stand is less than five square meters, and the ground water flows to Beyonce''s feet. The water level was still rising, and a few seconds later it was beyond Beyonce''s heel. A series of bubbles floated in the water, and the bubbles continued to spread in the direction of the two people.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow shot out of the water and rushed directly at Beyonce''s pink back. Zero suddenly pulled Beyonce and shot three bone spurs with his right bone gun. The shadow was a creature with a piranha like tail, but it was the size of a pug and had six legs. The head is huge, the mouth has sharp teeth, and a row of white teeth are serrated. It is not hard to imagine that the bite force of this strange fish can bite people''s hands and feet.


    The bone spurs hit the strange fish accurately, and suddenly burst open after they disappeared. The internal organs of the strange fish were twisted in a mess by the exploded bone debris in the body, and more than ten sharp bone pieces popped up on the body surface. The strange fish immediately fell to the ground, fluttered a few times, and there was no sound. Its body was still on the shoal and kicked it down with a single kick. I saw more bubbles rising from the place where the strange fish fell into the water, and then the water was boiling. Countless mutant fish scrambled to gather together and ate the bodies of the same kind in an instant.


    After eating the bodies of the same kind, the strange fish still tore at each other. For a time, the river was covered with blood, but there was no body, because once bitten to death, the body would soon be eaten by the same kind. Zero looked at these super piranhas coming out of nowhere and frowned. He only vaguely guessed that they should be related to the rise of the water level. At this time, many strange fish have found the existence of zero and Beyonce, so hundreds of such super piranhas swam in the river first.


    Zero asked Beyonce to lean as close to the rock wall as possible, and fired with bone guns in both hands. Bone spurs shot away, forming two gray torrents, killing the fish swimming near the shoal and only turning their stomachs. I have to say, the power of bone gun is pretty good. It not only has the characteristics of high-speed shooting of micro submachine gun, but also has blasting performance, which further improves the lethality.


    Under the back and forth shooting of the spur torrent, nearly a hundred strange fish had turned their bodies on the water in less than one minute. But the situation is not optimistic. The bodies and blood stains of strange fish not only attract other similar people. And the rising and falling of the water level is now approaching zero. When the water level completely submerged them, let alone Beyonce in the water, even zero could not defeat the overlords in the water.


    From a distance, almost the whole river is boiling. According to a rough estimate, there are thousands of super piranhas in the river. Quantity and quality are always relative. It''s easy to say if there are only a thousand such strange fish. But when the number doubles, or even more, zero will die under the sharp teeth of these strange fish.


    He raised his head, looked at the top of the rock wall, then fired another round into the water, retreated to Beyonce and said, "we have to get out of here. Come on my back, we have to climb up!"


    Under one idea, zero retracts the bone spurs on the exoskeleton armor. Beyonce didn''t ask much and quickly pasted it on zero''s back. Zero grabbed the rock wall with both hands. The previously hard rock wall is now caught by zero, but the five fingers with zero like sand are deeply inserted into the rock stratum. This is not the change of rock structure, but the force of zero becomes greater than before.


    Zero can feel that when a part of his body exerts force, the rhombic stratum corneum of that part will shrink. It makes the arrangement of cuticle more compact and provides zero greater power. From this, we know that Naga''s exoskeleton dress is not as simple as the data provided to him by the brain. It should have other capabilities and functions waiting for zero to be discovered, otherwise it will lose the value of the 100 evolutionary points consumed by Naga gene vector and storage area.


    In this way, she climbed up the rock like a big gecko with Beyonce on her back. The water level below has not exceeded the height of their waist, and in the water, more and more strange fish gather at their feet. The strange fish opened his sharp teeth and seemed to wait for them to fall down and have a good meal.


    Unfortunately, zero has found the entrance of one of the regular channels detected before. This channel is almost one person high. It''s dark inside. I don''t know where to go. But at this time, zero can ignore many, carrying Beyonce into the channel. In a relatively flat place at the entrance, zero put down Beyonce. Just wanted to tell Beyonce that the passage was inclined downward, but the relieved owner sat on the ground, his body tilted upward, and suddenly slid into the darkness below.


    "Bess!" cried zero, as he slid down into the darkness of the passage.


    Their voices echoed with the passage, so somewhere in the dark, suddenly a pair of eyes opened!

 Chapter 422

    Ben Douglas was already sitting in his office when it was still early in the morning. After the beautiful and lovely secretary brought him a cup of coffee with aroma, he left it wisely and left the space alone for the old man. This is Ben''s habit. He doesn''t like to be disturbed at work. A quiet environment helps him concentrate, especially for the old man at his age. With the growth of age, the loose spirit has become more and more difficult to restrain.


    Lao Mai, this is a question that I didn''t deliberately avoid. Even if he knows very well that his energy level does not subside due to the aging of his body, but accumulates towards the peak bit by bit. If Ben wants to, he can activate his cells with energy to maintain his appearance and physical fitness in the golden period of his life. Although this will be a great burden on the body, it can be completely affordable in terms of his energy.


    Ben didn''t do that. He knew that his old opponent oglock was dying now. But if the people below dare to underestimate them, the sad ending has been written in the script of the God of destiny. Like some mutants in the wilderness, they will protect and deceive their opponents through their own camouflage.


    Like Ben and oglock, it is also a disguise to some extent to let themselves grow old. People tend to believe their eyes more than intuition, especially young people. They think the world is their own, so they are unwilling to the status quo and even challenge the authority.


    On the light screen of this desk, Loki''s demon like face was quietly presented. My mind goes back to more than ten years ago, when Ben was young and rocky and the other children were young. After these potential children were discovered by Ben and brought back to asgat from the wilderness, they had to undergo strict training and finally screened out those who could be used. Ben remembers that rocky was the youngest and most vulnerable to bullying.


    But every child who bullied rocky seemed to be favored by the God of bad luck. Either he broke his hands and feet in training, or he violated the regulations and was severely punished. Of course, the fact has nothing to do with the God of bad luck. It''s just Rocky''s revenge. When he saw it that day, he only thought it was a child''s toy like a prank. But from now on, I''m afraid rocky had revealed his dark essence at that time.


    Loki has been closely monitored by valkiri. Judging from the information of the goddess of war during this period, Loki is still safe. He himself seemed to find that the situation was bad for him. He seldom went to the aristocratic salon on weekdays and always locked himself in that strange house. If his breath had not been in the house, even varkiri could not believe that the brother who did not play cards according to the routine would be so orderly.


    At this time, the icon requesting communication flashes on the light screen. Ben clicked on it, so the Secretary appeared on the screen and said, "Mr. Douglas, general kario asked to meet."


    "Let him in."


    A moment later, the moving door of the elevator opened and Cario came in like a big iron block. The oversized military uniform was still too tight on kario, and the heavy military boots stepped on the floor tiles of the hall. We could almost hear the painful groans of these stone tiles. The general, biting two cigars, sat down on the sofa with a big stab, as Frank as ever.


    "Old friend, it''s hard for you to get up so early. There must be something important." Ben smiled, took his coffee and sat down opposite Cario, raised his glass and said, "do you want to have a hug?"


    "Thanks. It''s better to let your golden cat bring me Whitewater than coffee."


    "It''s not good to drink early in the morning."


    "Used to it."


    Although he said "bad", Ben still asked the Secretary to bring a strong drink. When the secretary left, Cario did not forget to pinch a handle on his plump hip. The secretary let out a low cry and gave Cario a hard look before he left.


    "You''re still the same," Ben said with a smile. When he was young, Cario was the most daring. He can have sex with female soldiers in the camp one moment and run to the battlefield with his pants the next.


    Cario picked up his glass and said, "wine and women are probably things I can''t give up in my life."


    "Back to business." Cario said seriously, "I''d rather talk about you. Old man, you let the Council participate in the Quartermaster affairs and voting of the western expedition. It''s our military''s business. It will only make trouble for those old men to get involved."


    "Old friend, you must also understand. Asgat is no longer the small human settlement in the past." Ben took a sip of coffee and said with a faint smile: "look at this city, old friend. It can become as magnificent as it is now, and it is no longer our credit alone. It is inseparable from the assistance of those people in money and materials."


    "But the additional armament and personnel investment of the western expedition is very important. Those old men only care about profits, but they don''t know military affairs. I''m afraid they''ll screw up." Cario said bluntly.


    At this point: "I know what you want to say, old friend. You can rest assured that although you need to vote this time. The six members of the aristocracy need to pass it collectively to stabilize our military headquarters, but think about how many aristocrats are willing to invest in the armaments of the western expedition. I heard that Beyonce went hunting with two old men Austin and Charlotte, you know What did they find? "


    "What?"


    "It''s black gold." Ben said faintly: "That''s what businessmen care about. It can be imagined that in the near future, planing and helben will focus on black gold. That''s what they can see. As for the reclamation of the Western tundra, the investment cycle is long and the return is limited. In this case, will they pass Tyr''s proposal?"


    "But don''t forget that when the three masters leave asgat, according to the regulations, their voting rights will be distributed to the next few confidants. If tyre wins their approval, the proposal may also be passed."


    Ben laughed and said, "if so, the three masters can retire. Don''t worry, their confidants must have informed their masters before they dare to exercise their voting rights."


    "I hope so." kario hummed again, "I think the boy Tyr is dazzled by his war achievements. For this western expedition, he not only requires additional arms investment, but also takes the hammer of destruction. At the moment of the golden Tomahawk western expedition, the hammer of destruction is already the only elite battle group in asgat. If he is transferred, I''m afraid old Ogg won''t have any wrong ideas."


    Cario explained the contradiction of the proposal of the western expedition. Ben sighed: "Tyr''s starting point is good. He also wants to build another kingdom as soon as possible. It''s rare for the child to be resourceful and decisive. But he''s still young and doesn''t understand the truth that haste makes waste. Then again, we were afraid of so many things when we were young, and we didn''t let go and work hard."


    "So we are all old."


    A gentle sigh echoed in the highest power of the city.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages, just like the two sides of a coin. Asgat''s limited freedom condenses the hearts of the city in a large number of cases. At the same time, it also divides the power of the superior.


    Asgat''s Council is a window for the aristocracy to participate in urban management. Up to now, the Council has a certain right to participate in asgat''s policies. However, Ben considered this issue at the beginning of the establishment of the Council, so he made some arrangements in advance. For example, the three family members with voting rights each have two votes on hand ¡£


    The remaining three members have only one vote. If a proposal is to overwhelm the will of the military headquarters, it can only be achieved by the collective approval of the six members. Otherwise, as long as one member abstains or votes against it, the military headquarters will always have the upper hand. Among the six members, the other three do not mention it. The owners of the three giants alone have not reached an agreement on one thing in the past 20 years When consensus is reached.


    It is related to the competition between them, which is another brilliant point of Ben. He openly and secretly supports the weaker party to contain the other two families, so that although the Council can participate in decision-making, the final decision-making power is often in Ben''s hands.


    However, this time is different from the past. When the three masters are hunting outside the city, according to asgat''s supplementary instructions on voting regulations, when the master leaves the city, the two votes in his hand are automatically controlled by two designated persons registered.


    For example, in the absence of the Helburn family and Austin, one of the two votes fell into the hands of mebros of the ramboston family. Today, mebros is a little distracted. Because his son Charles has disappeared and has lost contact for 24 hours.


    According to the housekeeper, his son Charles left after going to a party last night, but he never came home. It''s almost impossible that Charles would be kidnapped here in asgatri?


    Mebros pinched his eyebrows and thought that Charles himself was also a capable person, and judging from the fact that he disappeared so thoroughly last night, it must be the high-level capable person who took Charles away. But mebros thought about it all the time, the only high-level capable person hostile to the ramboston family was the new noble zero. But zero had left asgat with the three giants to hunt in the wilderness, It is said that he also took away the capable people and troops under his command. Naturally, he could not have done it.


    After thinking about it, mebros couldn''t figure out who was suspected.


    When the door opened, the old housekeeper stumbled in, put a note in his hand on mebros''s table and said, "Sir, I have news of the young master."


    Mebros quickly took the note and read it: if you don''t want your baby son to have something to do, come to warehouse 7, Gem Avenue alone at 12 o''clock tonight.


    "Master, and this." the housekeeper took out another box.


    Mebros opened the box, but there was a bloody ear inside. There was an ear pin embedded in the ear wheel. The ear pin had the symbol of Lamberton''s family. Mebros only felt his eyes black. Who would it be if it wasn''t Charles''s ear?


    "Who sent it?" asked mebros with a gloomy face.


    The old housekeeper trembled and said, "just now I heard a knock on the door, so I went to open the door. There was this box outside the door and a note under it. As soon as I saw the news from the young master, I quickly brought it in to you."


    "Did you see who put it?"


    "No."


    Mebros waved wearily and asked the old housekeeper to step back. He only knew that it was not easy, but anyway, Charles was his heir, and mebros would never have an accident with Charles.


    Look at the time. It''s more than an hour before 12 o''clock. This time is only enough for mebros to rush to Gem Avenue. It seems that the other party has made the right time to send the threat. What he wants is that mebros didn''t make a comprehensive arrangement. Everything can only be done according to the other party''s wishes.


    "Prepare the car." mebros suddenly stood up and found a beautifully decorated revolver under his desk. After loading several bullets, mebros strode out of the study.


    At this moment in the middle of the night, Gem Avenue is as silent as a ghost land. This is a warehouse area on the outskirts of asgat. To meblos''s surprise, warehouse 7 is still owned by ramboston''s family. The other party even chose to meet on his land, which showed that the other party was very confident in his strength, which made mebros dare not act rashly.


    When the car stopped in front of warehouse 7, Bernie, the new guard leader, said to mebros, "Sir, I''ll go in with you."


    Mebros shook his head. If bodon were still there, he wouldn''t refuse the proposal. But if the other party can capture Charles quietly, Bernie, who is equivalent to Charles, is not enough. It''s better to go in and act according to your own circumstances than to bring Bernie in and annoy the other party.


    "You stay outside. If anything happens to me, go to master Austin and tell him about tonight." with that, mebros pushed the door and got off.


    He walked to the gate of warehouse 7. The door has long been opened, and inside the door is a dark world. Mebros kept walking until he entered the warehouse and the moving door closed automatically. The next moment, there was a strong light on his head. For a moment, mebros felt very uncomfortable. When he got used to it, mebros saw his son Charles.


    The warehouse had been cleared out of a clean and open area. Charles was tied to a chair with blood all over and sat in the direction facing the gate. He looked very excited when he saw mebros, but when his mouth was stuffed with cloth strips, he could only purr.


    On Charles''s left and right stood a man, one of whom was dressed as a cowboy. Leather jacket, jeans, pointed leather shoes, wearing a cowboy hat to cover the upper half of his face, revealing only a chin full of beard. And a smile on his mouth.


    The man held his chest in his hands, giving a feeling that he didn''t care about anything. But he gave mebros a very dangerous feeling, as if he would be killed at any time.


    As for the other man, mebros knew him. He said in a deep voice, "Braden, why are you? My dear brother!"

 Chapter 423

    The warehouse had been cleared out of a clean and open area. Charles was tied to a chair with blood all over and sat in the direction facing the gate. He looked very excited when he saw mebros, but when his mouth was stuffed with cloth strips, he could only purr.


    On Charles''s left and right stood a man, one of whom was dressed as a cowboy. Leather jacket, jeans, pointed leather shoes, wearing a cowboy hat to cover the upper half of his face, revealing only a chin full of beard. And a smile on his mouth.


    The man held his chest in his hands, giving a feeling that he didn''t care about anything. But he gave mebros a very dangerous feeling, as if he would be killed at any time.


    As for the other man, mebros knew him. He said in a deep voice, "Braden, why are you? My dear brother!"


    Braden is 38 today, in his prime. Cut a small flat head and keep a beautifully decorated mustache. He looks a bit like mebros. He looks like a young mebros in a striped suit. As mebros'' brothers, Braden and mebros were not born to the same mother. Half father, because of his mother''s humble status, Braden had not been paid attention to when he was a teenager.


    After mebros took over the position of Landon''s master, Braden was abandoned by him. From then on, Brighton lingered between the winery and the beds of different women, and was branded as idle by mebros.


    Mebros had imagined many people, but he never thought Braden had anything to do with it.


    "Braden, I hope you know what you''re doing?" mebros said in a deep voice. "You''re suspected of kidnapping your nephew and mutilating his body with violence. If you let Charles go now, I don''t think anything has happened tonight!"


    When mebros finished, Brighton remained silent. The warehouse was so quiet that it was depressing. After a while, Braden clapped and said, "it''s worthy of my father''s brother, mebros. I really admire you for being so calm in this job. Unfortunately, you don''t seem to understand. Tonight, you''re not qualified to order me!"


    Mebros snorted, "what do you want?"


    "Nothing. As long as you can sign this statement, dear brother, I will return this lovely nephew to you now and keep you safe." Braden said with a smile, like a polite gentleman at a party.


    "What contract?"


    Braden snapped his fingers and immediately someone came out of the corner. When the man came to meblos with a briefcase, he took out a statement from the briefcase and handed it to meblos.


    Mebros looked at it and said in a trembling voice, "you bastard, you want me to automatically let the monk''s position?"


    "Don''t say that, brother." Braden walked behind Charles. He lowered his waist and rested his head on Charles''s shoulder. Holding out his finger and gently fiddling with Charles'' hair, he intentionally or unintentionally showed Charles''s side face without one ear in mebros''s eyes: "Look, mebros. I''m just for your own good. You''re old. With limited energy, it''s better to retire and live happily with Charles for a while. I promise Charles will still be the legal heir. When I die, he will still be able to inherit all the properties of Lamberton."


    Mebros roared, "you ignorant thing. Do you know how to run the family business and deal with the complex social system? You can only linger on alcohol and women''s stomach. How can I give you the family!"


    "But you have no choice!"


    Brighton screamed, "either sign! Or I''ll kill you and Charles mebros now. The result is the same. But if you sign, you can at least save your life and your son''s life."


    Mebros trembled with anger. After a moment, he took a deep breath: "OK, I''ll let you be the master of the house. However, you have to let Charles go first. When we get home safely, we will naturally sign this statement."


    Pointing to mebros, Brighton smiled and burst into tears. He gasped, "do you think I''m a three-year-old? My dear brother, don''t you kill me immediately after you get home safely?"


    Stop smiling and Braden said coldly, "don''t play tricks, brother. Sign now and I won''t kill you."


    "What do you promise?"


    "I have no guarantee. You have to bet now. Otherwise!" Brandon smiled cruelly and reached out to dig hard at the wound in Charles''s ear.


    Charles cried out in pain. Mebros stared and shouted, "stop! All right, I''ll sign."


    Braden''s men handed over a pen. Mabrose took it and signed his name in beautiful handwriting on the statement.


    "That''s all right!" cried mebros, throwing his pen to the ground.


    Brighton spread out his hand and said, "of course, my dear brother. Come and take my lovely nephew away."


    With that, Brighton and the cowboy backed to the left and right. Mebros hurried forward and untied Charles. Mebros untied the rope and said, "it''s all over, Charles, let''s go home first. Then!"


    Suddenly, mebros saw his son''s eyes open in horror. The cowboy was reflected in his pupils. The next moment, mebros was shocked. He lowered his head and saw a long knife with amazing temperature running through his chest and Charles'' chest.


    In front of the chest, the blood quickly dyed, but it was evaporated by the high temperature on the energy long knife. Mebros looked at Brighton with difficulty and said, "liar, you said!"


    Braden showed a regretful expression, shook his head and said, "I said I wouldn''t kill you, but Mr. Betsy is not my man."


    The cowboy named Betsy holds a war knife formed by his own energy. With a wave of his hand, the energy long blade popped out of the bodies of the meblos and his son. At the next moment, both bodies were in flames. After the high-temperature flame of more than 1000 degrees was extinguished, only two bodies like coke were left on the ground.


    The cowboy turned and faced Brighton. Looking at the energy knife in his hand, Brighton couldn''t help swallowing. The cowboy then said in a hoarse voice, "Congratulations, Mr. Braden. Now you are the owner of the lambston family. I hope you remember the agreement with us."


    "Naturally," said Brighton respectfully, "please tell the adult that I will do what he told me."


    "That''s good."


    The cowboy put away his long knife and walked out of the warehouse with his trouser pocket. A moment later, there was a man''s scream and a car explosion outside. When Braden walked out of the warehouse, he saw the wrecked seat of mebros and the escort leader Bernie, who was also burned into coke.


    On the roof of a food processing factory 500 meters away from Gem Avenue, there is a straight figure facing Gem Avenue. In those Falcon like pupils, the flames on the wreckage of the car were reflected.


    "Betsy has to get coke every time he makes a move, just as he is afraid that others will know that he is an ash spreader."


    Behind this figure is a gorgeous woman. She was dressed in a bright red dress, like a lady who was going to dinner. She seems quite fond of red, not only her dress is red. Even headdresses and necklaces are inlaid with bright red gemstones.


    She stood in the night, but it gave people the feeling of standing in the blood pool. A strong smell of blood was emitted from her and floated to the night sky.


    "You are not the same. Pedro Fanny, where is the bloody queen''s step? Where are the corpses everywhere and the blood flows into a river?" said the vigorous figure in a deep voice.


    The woman named Petunia took the skirt with her hands, saluted the man and said, "Petunia has restrained a lot in front of you."


    The man laughed and said, "this is not a wilderness. If you don''t know how to restrain here, I''m afraid I''ll have to collect your body."


    "With those guys who have been privileged for years?"


    "Don''t underestimate them, Petunia. The power of the hall of heroes is not as simple as the five legions." the man said in a deep voice: "Not to mention the three old guys Douglas, Cario and Paul, even the Holy Spirit warrior group they secretly trained, is also a combat power that can not be underestimated. If they are only one person, they may not be your opponent and Betsy. But if they work together, it''s great that you can protect yourself. If they are three, you can only run away. And that guy, There are eighteen in all. "


    Petunia gasped and looked no more frivolous. She nodded and said, "I see, my Lord. Anyway, we''re not here to fight with them in asgat. I won''t provoke them."


    The man shook his head. He knew Petunia''s temperament well. Although he said so, I''m afraid he would secretly find a chance to step on the field. However, the woman still knew the importance. She didn''t think she would do anything that would affect the big plan until the plan was completed. Let her go.


    "But Sir, this time you called us in addition to the dying woman Kim and Alice. Almost all the elite of the dark side of the moon are here, and you''re not afraid to be found by Douglas''s old fox?"


    "I was afraid to let him know, so I made other arrangements to distract him. Besides, Kim and Alice are not around, and now I can''t do these things myself. I can''t do anything without you and Betsy."


    "But is this really good? If those guys don''t abide by the agreement with you, and the proposal of the western expedition can''t be passed at that time, won''t we waste our efforts?"


    "That''s not up to them." the man sneered, "I''ve set the rules of the chessboard for them. As a chess piece, how can I act against the rules?"


    "But I don''t understand." Petunia bit her finger and said, "why did you promote the proposal of the Western expeditionary army? Even if the armament investment was included, wouldn''t it have an impact on our plan for the Western tundra?"


    "That''s our home, penny. No matter how powerful the hammer of destruction is, when it comes to our home, the threat should be discounted. On the contrary, pull this Legion away. At that time, asgat will have only three legions left. No, now it''s probably only victory spear and dawn shield. At that time, asgat will be weak. Think about it, if the coastline What will the old man think when he knows the news? "


    "I see." Petunia''s eyes flashed a dangerous light. She stretched out her pink tongue and gently licked her lips. "War, the real war is coming. Will many people die? Hehe, I''m so excited."


    "That''s it. Let the dark Council hold asgat, and the Western tundra will be ours. When they find out what''s there, it''s already!" the man said again, "it''s too late!"


    While the asgat undercurrent is surging, zero sum Beyonce is also in the dark unknown. Beyonce slid down the slanting passage into the darkness and jumped in. Push back with zero hands and feet to increase the sliding speed. After 2 seconds, he caught Beyonce. The other hand grasps on the channel, and the exoskeleton armor glove grasps the pengpeng spark on the metal pipe wall, but it can''t stop the sliding potential.


    Zero desperately wanted to catch something. Suddenly, a sharp Bone Claw popped up on his five fingers. Immediately, zero scratched five deep marks on the pipe wall like a cracked paper. After sliding for another ten meters or so, their fall finally stopped. Zero, let Beyonce turn on the tactical light on her shoulders. Two thin but bright lampposts cut through the darkness after Beyonce''s operation.


    Beyonce looked down and saw that there was a pipe extending about two or three meters. Then she changed her direction and turned to a flat place. So she cried, "in the end, let''s go down."


    Zero also saw the flat pipe, which relieved his five fingers and immediately slid down with Beyonce. After arriving at the horizontal pipe, zero stood up and looked at his fingers. The bone claws on it had subsided. Like the compact rhombic stratum corneum, this bone claw is also not in the data provided by the brain.


    It seems that there are many secrets about this exoskeleton armor. Zero heart, but now is not the time to explore the secret of Naga armor. What needs to be determined is where they are now. Zero pulled Beyonce forward, about ten meters away, and saw a huge exhaust fan covering the cross section of the whole channel. It is certain that they are located in a ventilation duct. Therefore, the other part of the passage must be connected with buildings such as underground base.


    The exhaust fan has rusted. When the power system of the underground base can''t work, the exhaust fan is naturally at a standstill. So zero sum Beyonce easily drilled through the gap between the blades. After drilling, Beyonce called softly. Originally, the ground was full of debris like corpses, and even a skeleton lay horizontally at the feet of the two people.


    Judging from the lack of a small corner of the skull, it should be that the man cut the exhaust fan that was still moving when he wanted to pass through the exhaust fan.


    The front is already the entrance of the exhaust pipe. One side of the anti law filter screen is thrown aside at random. Beyonce sweeps around the exit with the lamp post on her shoulder, so a space similar to a warehouse appears in their sight.


    "Look over there." zero suddenly pointed to a corner of the warehouse.


    Beyonce immediately turned on the light and saw several bodies!

 Chapter 424

    When he jumped down the ventilation pipe and fell to the ground, he quickly checked the warehouse. The warehouse is not big, only a hundred square meters. There are shelves and two wooden boxes. The outer wall of the wooden box has fallen off, and the shockproof layer and several cans are exposed from the inside. What should be stored inside is food. The mobile gate of the warehouse was closed, and several shelves were stacked on the ground, blocking the gate, as if to prevent something from coming in from the outside.


    After turning around and eliminating all possible dangers, he said to Beyonce, "come down and I''ll catch you."


    The ventilation duct is about five meters from the ground, not high, but not low. But Beyonce didn''t let zero catch her. She smiled and jumped down. When landing, he rolled and removed his strength, bounced up, patted his palm and said with a smile: "I''m not a respectable young lady. I''m fine on weekdays. I also train my physical fitness, shooting and fighting skills. Don''t underestimate me."


    Zero smiled and said, "this place is full of unknowns. You''d better not show off."


    "Well, well, I''ll be wronged once and let you protect me." with that, Beyonce smiled.


    She aimed at several corpses on the ground from the corner of her eye, and the light hit. Four or five corpses have become mummies, and their clothes even stick to the shelves or boxes under them because of the body fluid. These mummies looked frightened. Although they scattered things, their heads were facing the same direction.


    Zero walked past and stood at the point where their lines of sight met. Looking at the blocked gate again, he murmured, "it''s strange. Judging from the situation of the gate, they should be trying to prevent something from coming in. But they didn''t seem to find that the thing to be on guard had come in until they blocked the gate. It was this thing that killed them, but there was no sign of restarting the gate. Where did that thing leave after killing them?"


    "What could it be? A mutant?" asked Beyonce.


    Zero shook his head: "I don''t know. There are too few clues to judge. In short, we have to be careful."


    When they came to the door again, Beyonce took zero''s hand and said, "look over there, there seems to be a plan."


    On the wall on the left of the gate, there is a plan. The surface of the plan is covered with dust, and many places can''t be seen clearly. With a touch of zero, I saw a rough idea. The base has a strange name called "leukocyte 03". Judging by numbers, there should be more than one such base.


    The base is divided into seven areas: A, B, C, D, e, F and g. areas a to f are distributed around the base, showing irregular terrain. As for area G, it is located in the center of the base and is in a round shape. These areas are divided by function. For example, two people are in area D, which is the material reserve area. Others include evacuation area, generator set, energy area, weapon development area, biochemical research room, etc. The central area G is the central control room, which is the core area of the whole base.


    On the plan, zero also found some elevators and emergency passages for entering and leaving the base. But these signs are marked with a red x, and I don''t know whether it means that the channel has been closed. After zero firmly recorded the plan in his mind, he pointed to one of the places on the map and said, "let''s go here and have a look."


    Where the finger fell was an emergency passage not far from the warehouse. It''s an east-west channel to go out from the warehouse where two people are. Heading west of the corridor, you will pass a guard room and two other transit warehouses. There is an exit sign at the end of the passage, but there is a red cross on it. I don''t know what the red cross means, so zero needs to be confirmed in person, and this channel is the closest to their location.


    Beyonce naturally had no opinion, so she easily removed the shelf blocking the door and opened the mobile door again. Behind the gate is a secluded and long passage. The cold air blows in bursts. The air smells of dust. I don''t know how long the base has been closed.


    Zero''s right eye is automatically adjusted to night vision mode. With the light of Beyonce''s tactical clothes, zero is like day in the dark, so he sees a messy world everywhere. In the corridor facing the warehouse gate, the outer layer of the wall has fallen off, and it is also covered with some strange traces and scattered bullet holes. The blood spots that had solidified into black splashed on the outer walls on both sides of the channel in an irregular shape. Without too much imagination, we can see that the base was suffering a massacre at that time.


    On the long passage, there are cables exposed from the wall, fire bottles lying on the ground, shelves laid horizontally as cover, and bodies!


    There are a lot of corpses. One to three corpses appear almost every four or five meters. Judging from the clothes of the corpses, many of them are ordinary staff, and they also have similar roles as guards. But without exception, they have now become mummies. Zero checked several of the bodies and found a very strange place, that is, there were almost no scars on the surface of the body, only a circle of dense, needle like wounds on the neck.


    On the way to the west of the passage, they saw a guard room. The door of the guard room was locked and kicked on the door. Immediately, the unstable door was shaken down together with the door bolt. There was also chaos in the door. The table was overturned on the ground, and there were deep scratches on the surface, like the claws of wild animals. Behind the table were the bodies of two guards whose heads leaned unnaturally against their shoulders. It seemed that their cervical vertebrae had been violently broken. Similarly, there is still a dense circle of pinholes around the neck.


    From zero, we can basically judge that this circle of pinholes should be the mouthparts of some kind of creature. Is that what attacked the base a vampire? Zero thought it was a pity that the people in the base had been dead for a long time, otherwise he could dissect one or two of them to see if the blood in the body had been sucked.


    When he examined the body, Beyonce took an automatic rifle from the weapon rack in the guard room and harvested several magazines from the rack. The magazine was full of bullets, and Beyonce put them away honestly and impolitely. Then I checked the rifle. Although it was covered with dust, the gun could still be used. She proudly shook the weapon in her hand towards zero, zero head, Beyonce had a weapon in her hand, or at least had the capital of self-defense.


    "Listen, once a living creature other than me appears in the perspective, no matter what it is, shoot immediately. Can you do it?" zero said.


    Beyonce was passing through 800 tunnels: "yes, sir!"


    Looking at the extraordinary house owner who is vigorous and resolute in ordinary days, he now behaves like a obedient soldier, shaking his head and laughing. He took Beyonce out of the police room and went on. The closer he was to the emergency exit, he found more and more bodies on the ground.


    When you get to the passage about 100 meters near the exit, you can almost describe it with corpses everywhere. At least one or two hundred mummies, lying or sitting, lying or leaning on the ground, appeared on the ground and corner of the passage. Several mummies even stuck to the gate of the passage, fixing their images in a certain period of time before their death.


    Among these bodies, it is obvious that the corpse of the guard is located in front of the road. These guards must build a fire line at this position to try to stop the attack of that thing. Dense bullet holes are covered on both sides of the passage four or five hundred meters in front and on the ceiling. Unfortunately, these attacks are futile, and their bodies are the best proof.


    Zero sum Beyonce moved forward in the corpse. Beyonce was very calm. Unlike ordinary women who show fear or panic when they see so many bodies, her breathing rate has been maintained at a normal level, and only her fingers holding the gun are tighter than usual.


    When he came to the gate, zero pulled down several mummies glued to the door. Because of the body fluid, they are tightly stuck to the door. When they are torn off, they almost pull out the skin and meat of the adhesive part of the body. I didn''t care about nausea. I quickly cleaned up what had become a meat film on the door. I soon found that the escape door to the outside world was welded to death!


    "Is it an emergency defense mechanism?" said Beyonce, looking at the welding marks in the door crack. "It shows that there is irreversible damage inside the base, or that some situation has been out of control. The base should be abandoned at the expense of the personnel in the base. In this way, there is probably no exit to the surface."


    "Not necessarily." shaking his head, zero said: "It is certain that the emergency passage marked with X on the plan has been closed. But please don''t forget that there are several other passages without such signs. From the situation of the warehouse just now, the people inside should have checked most of the escape passages before they died, but they are not sure about the biochemical laboratory in area F, or the situation at that time is not allowed They make sure. We can take a chance along the main road of the central axis and go through the central control room to the biochemical experimental area. "


    Zero looked at Beyonce and said seriously, "I''ll take you away anyway!"


    Although Beyonce thought it was almost impossible to leave the exit that had not been closed since the base had started the emergency defense mechanism, she was very moved to see zero''s persistence and nodded heavily at the moment.


    They retreated from the corpse pile again and turned to a branch road leading to the main road. There were still traces of battle and scattered corpses here. After walking for a moment, zero suddenly grabbed Beyonce. The latter just wanted to ask questions, zero lowered his voice and said, "be careful, something is coming."


    Since entering the underground base, zero has been turning on the wave energy detection function of Naga''s exoskeleton. At this moment, in the model of consciousness, a human object is moving in their direction. Soon, the object is located at the corner of the front branch road.


    At the next moment, a researcher like man appeared in Beyonce''s light. At first glance, he was a man in his thirties. He was wearing white factory research clothes, but the clothes were dilapidated and stained. The man was wearing a pair of glasses, the lenses were broken, and it seemed that the significance of decoration was greater than the purpose. He arched his body, his arms slightly open, leaving half a mark from the corners of his mouth Transparent liquid, like a mutant animal that sees food.


    Suddenly, the man screamed, leaned forward and rushed towards them. His speed was very fast, almost reaching the speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour. Without zero command, Beyonce had opened fire. The muzzle of the automatic rifle spewed out a blazing tongue, and the bullet formed a line of fire towards the researcher. The researcher didn''t dodge. He only used his hands to protect his head, and let the bullet shoot into his arm.


    But the bullet hit the body, but there was no blood splash, as if it were like those mummies on the ground. The researcher also had no blood.


    In an instant, the researcher had already sprinted 100 meters and jumped up high. Looking at the falling trend, he was going to jump at Beyonce.


    With a dull hum, the body bowed slightly and disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it had collided with the researcher in mid air.


    The violent crash sounded in the air. It was obvious that even after a run-up, the researcher could not compete with the zero wearing Naga''s exoskeleton. Zero easily pressed him down, and they fell to the ground again. With the zero lift arm, the stratum corneum was instantly tightened, so that the zero punch hit the researcher''s face at a high speed that was difficult to observe with the naked eye.


    Suddenly, most of the man''s face collapsed. The left frontal bone was broken into slag, and the eyes fell out, but there was no blood left. The guy was still dead. The long clothes behind him were suddenly pierced by two soaring tentacles. The two tentacles ejected for 100 meters, plunged tightly into the ground and wall, and pulled the man out of his body.


    The researcher seemed to know that he was not zero''s opponent and turned to run.


    Zero sneer, hands forward, energy pouring out quickly. Zero consciousness gave the order to build colt, but when the energy was materialized, it built a rough gun almost half his height.


    This strange gun, which is wrapped by superimposed bone pieces, is sharp in the front and wide in the back. A row of things like biological exhaust holes are distributed in the butt of the gun. The overall style is the same as that of Naga''s exoskeleton, which surprised zero. Without thinking carefully, zero aim and press the trigger.


    Six thin air streams were ejected from the exhaust holes on both sides of the butt, and a bone bullet like a prism flashed away with a touch of gray light. Just as the researcher turned around, the bullet had not entered his back. The researcher trembled and fell to the ground. A moment later, his body made a dull noise, and more than a dozen tiny gray lights popped from the researcher''s back and stuck on the nearby wall, but there were some thin bone spines.


    Look at the researcher''s back. It''s covered with flesh and blood. But he had amazing vitality and struggled to climb away. Zero shot him in the head again. This shot directly burst his head. The man finally calmed down.


    Zero looked at the researcher, and then looked at the wild heavy sniper full of violent aesthetic style. Finally, he walked towards the researcher with a gun. After determining that the other party has no action ability, zero put away the heavy sniper.


    At this meeting, he had gradually understood some abilities of Naga''s exoskeleton. In addition to the basic information provided by the brain, the exoskeleton also has some biological properties, such as the cuticle that can shrink the strength and speed bonus provided to the wearer, and the sharp claws embedded in the five fingers of the glove. Now, after activating Naga''s independent genome, the materialization ability of zero is also affected.


    It was also a sniper gun, but colt became a white bone heavy sniper. Ordinary bullets are also converted into bone bullets. This kind of bullet is faster to exit the chamber, and the bursting effect of Naga bone spur will be added after hitting the target to expand the damage from the target.


    Although zero wants to try what kind of changes will occur in several other materialized weapons under the influence of Naga gene, now he is more interested in the researcher''s body.

 Chapter 425

    "How could this happen?"


    On zero''s hand, a dagger made of thin bone fragments crossed the researcher''s body from the back. After pulling open the back muscles, zero found that there were no other organs in the researcher''s body except bones. This is obviously quite different from ordinary organisms. Organs mean function to organisms. Different organs correspond to different functions, which provide a variety of abilities to organisms.


    But the researcher''s body has no organs, so zero can''t know how the life support system works. If he is a kind of life.


    Unfortunately, the researcher has been shot in the head by zero one gun. The second burst attack of bone bullet has turned the researcher''s head into pieces, so zero has no way to know his internal structure. But through the autopsy of the corpse, zero found that although this guy has a human appearance, his body function is very different from ordinary humans. Not to mention the freely retractable tentacle under the shoulder blade, that is, the bone knife embedded in the forearm bone that can pop up at any time, and the oval mouthpiece in the palm of the palm can not connect him with human beings.


    This is a kind of human monster. Zero even suspects that it is the crystallization of some biochemical technology. Because the mouthpiece in the palm has a circle of sharp and thin sharp teeth, which coincides with the wound marks on the neck of the previous mummy. Obviously, now this guy can eat with the mouthpiece in the palm of his hand, but where does the food go after eating. After all, nothing in this strange object looks like a digestive organ.


    But it doesn''t matter. In the zero environment model, he "sees" that new specimens are approaching.


    There were five humanoid monsters this time. Three came from the front branch road, and two went around their back to attack back and forth. As soon as zero told Beyonce about the situation, the environmental model suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the exoskeletons of Naga disappeared, which were reduced to countless genetic information and shrunk to an independent storage area of zero gene sequence.


    Zero had no choice but to shake his head. It turned out that Naga''s exoskeleton had a time limit. Zero faint feeling, which should be the instinctive response of the body''s main gene. After all, switching another life gene for too long may cause confusion between the two genes and lead to collapse.


    However, Naga''s gene really disappeared at a bad time. Zero changed back to the image of underwear man, which made him very embarrassed. Fortunately, the arrival of the "specimen" gave him no time to be embarrassed. His broken hair floated slightly and then fell slowly. In an instant, his whole person had exuded a dangerous smell. With the two large caliber left wheels being zero materialized, he entered the battle ready posture.


    There was a strange vibration in the air, and a figure swept out at the corner of the branch road first. The figure rushed directly to the wall of the passage, bounced back to the ground, and then threw his hands and feet towards zero. Zero raised his hand and shot. In the wild sound of the revolver, the figure was a meal, showing the appearance of another researcher man. The man in front of him looks just like the monster before him!


    A bullet hole the size of a coin appeared on the man''s forehead. The kinetic energy of the bullet made him fall to the ground. Limbs twitch and die for a moment. At the moment of zero shooting, the other four figures had swept back and forth.


    "Bess, blow your head!" zero said simply. At the same time, two guns were connected, and the left wheel was shooting at a constant speed.


    This time, the first two researchers seem to have learned well. Instead of advancing in a straight line, they adopted a complex trajectory, allowing zero to shoot the fifth gun before shooting another researcher in the head.


    At the same time, Beyonce''s automatic rifle also fired repeatedly. At this moment, the beautiful owner has come up with the results of daily training. With the brain computing speed as fast as the capable person, Beyonce constantly corrected her trajectory for the motion trajectories of the two researchers. Finally, when one of the researchers broke into a range of 10 meters, a sharp bullet shot his head into a wasp''s nest.


    But after shooting the researcher, another monster came up. Beyonce was also brave. Knowing that she had no time to turn around the muzzle, she simply used the automatic rifle as an iron rod. With enough strength, she swept the researcher''s head and immediately shot him out. Of course, such an attack is not fatal enough, so the humanoid monster fell to the ground and quickly got up.


    But as soon as he stood up, there was a bullet hole in his head, and the sound of a revolver sounded behind Beyonce.


    Zero solved a monster for Beyonce, but the last researcher jumped on them, and they became rolling gourds. Beyonce was carrying a gun, but she dared not shoot rashly. In the scuffle of zero sum researcher, he seized an opportunity to hold his head in both hands and twist it violently. With a slap, the researcher heard the sound of cervical fracture in his neck, and his movement finally stopped.


    But the humanoid monster still stared at zero angrily, opened his mouth full of sharp teeth and shouted at zero.


    Zero stood up, clapped his hands and said to Beyonce, "you''d better turn around. I''m going to have a brain operation on this guy."


    "Do it, it won''t scare me."


    "That''s all right." zero spread his hand, palm again, and the revolver has become a military knife.


    He first separated the guy''s head with a knife. Immediately, the roaring monster immediately quieted down. The researcher''s eyes were still wide open, but the pupils had gradually spread, apparently dead. Zero first walked around his forehead, then pried up his skull with the tip of his head to expose the brain tissue inside. There was no human brain in the skull, only a strange organ wrapped in a layer of cartilage.


    The surface of this oval organ is covered with nerve lines, and countless nerves extend from all around to connect other tissues. If the researcher is a humanoid machine, the organ in the head is the command center of the machine. It is the only thing that this humanoid monster can be called an organ.


    After putting several bodies together, zero looked more and more strange. These bodies all have male human characteristics. Strangely, they have the same face, just like clones.


    To be sure, it was this monster that killed the staff of the base. Their strength and speed have reached the level of about five levels of human ability. Although zero can easily kill them, it is because of the huge gap in power. But if ordinary people encounter them, it will definitely be a disaster. In addition to the fifth order strength and speed of these monsters, the tentacles behind them, the bone knives in their arms and the mouth tools in their palms are all sharp tools for predation.


    In the face of such monsters, ordinary humans have no chance of winning. God knows how many monsters like this will be in this leukocyte base.


    Just as zero put down the corpse of the specimen, the mysterious organs in his brain were quickly stained with a layer of ash and completely turned into dry manuscripts in less than a second. Zero looked at the body again, then turned to Beyonce and said, "let''s go to the central control room first. Each base has backup energy. As the core control area, it should have some functions and actions. If we''re lucky, we can find the channel that hasn''t been closed there."


    After they left, the organs in the researcher''s brain brushed several red silk threads, followed by a "pop" and completely turned into ash.


    At the same time, in a hidden room of the underground base, someone made an unexpected voice: "killed six of my derivatives? It seems that the guests this time are not simple."


    The room is very dark. Only a few red emergency lights on the wall are flashing, indicating that there is still a backup power supply in the base as predicted by zero. Although the power supply used by the emergency light is very weak, according to various conditions of the base, it should have been closed for decades. After such a long time, the backup power supply can still operate. It can be seen that the quality of the military port is really excellent.


    Under the light, there was a man''s face. His face is sharp, his frontal bone is high, and his skin is close to his face. It seems that there is no flesh and blood, giving people a dry feeling. The man is wearing a pair of glasses. There are some cracks on the left side of the glasses, but the man still wears the damaged glasses without substitutes. He held the mirror frame with his fingers. The palm that appeared in the light was almost skin and bone, as thin as a corpse.


    The nails on the fingers were dark and sharp, and looked more like the claws of some kind of beast. The man with beast like claws sat on a cracked leather chair with even cut-off springs. He arched himself with one hand on his bent knees. He wore the uniform of a researcher and still wore a famous brand on his left chest. It says "codger bainham".


    The man named Kurd sat up slightly, and the red light sprinkled on him. But there were no other clothes under the researcher''s long white clothes. Kode''s body with two rows of ribs was so thin, but his skin was covered with blood vessels like earthworms. Blood vessels vibrate every few minutes, representing the extremely slow flow of blood.


    In fact, Kurd''s mind is also very slow, beating about every minute.


    Behind Kurd, there are numerous pipes with only the thickness of his little finger. From time to time, viscous liquid drips down the surface of the pipe, which looks not like an artificial object, but more like an organ of a creature.


    In kode''s eyes, pictures of zero constantly appear, and its fineness is as if he faced zero himself. When these pictures were played, Kurd seemed to feel something. He closed his eyes, stretched out his overgrown tongue, licked his lips and said, "great, this man. He killed my derivative in about a minute. Then this is... The information returned from the derivative complemented 1% of my genes? Hahaha, great, I thought it was a small dish, but it turned out to be a big meal!"


    "Well, you go. Go fight that guy and bring back more genetic information, my derivatives!" KOD suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, at least 20 pipes bounced behind him.


    They quickly shrank into the darkness, and then a dozen pairs of blood red eyes lit up in the shadow of the room. Then came the sound of clothes rubbing and footsteps, so on both sides of kode, more than 20 researchers with the same face walked by. If you look closely, it is not difficult to see that their facial features are very similar to Kodak''s.


    The difference is that these so-called expressionless people are like machines that faithfully execute orders!


    Zero walks around the base with Beyonce. His route is complex and unpredictable. In the process of moving forward, zero two people continue to encounter new derivatives. These mindless monsters controlled by Kurd seem to be all over the whole base. Although the number is not enough to make zero feel troublesome, it is almost everywhere. It has been more than an hour since the material reserve area in zone D. as many as 53 derivatives have died under zero guns!


    To zero''s surprise, no matter how many derivatives were killed, no half of the evolutionary point was formed. This is almost impossible. You should know that at the current level of zero, even killing low-level organisms can not get many evolutionary points. But no matter how bad it is, it will accumulate a little after killing dozens of them. However, the current situation is very strange. Zero has tried a variety of ways. From a shot in the head to a close kill, neither method can get any evolutionary point on them.


    In this worthless killing, zero has seen the gate of the central control room from a distance. It can be seen because the emergency light above the gate is flashing a dazzling red light. Although the light is very weak because it is about 500 meters away, in the night vision mode of zero right eye, the outline near the gate has been roughly seen through that faint light.


    Footsteps sounded at this time. In a room about 100 meters behind Beyonce, the metal gate suddenly popped up. While the bang made a huge noise on the wall, a figure bent down and rushed out. At a turning point, it had approached Beyonce.


    Beyonce had no time to shoot and had been pulled behind her. Zero''s hands are still two large-diameter revolvers. This weapon not only improves zero''s firing power to the greatest extent, but also saves his energy output. It is the best tactical scheme for this human monster with obvious weaknesses. Since the battle, more than 50 bodies lying on the road are the best proof.


    Raise the gun and shoot.


    However, this time, the reaction speed of the researchers killed halfway was a little higher than that of the previous batch of derivatives. At the moment of zero arm lifting, the body suddenly moved sideways, making zero one shot fail.


    "Eh?"


    In the previous battle, zero has basically found out their action, speed and action law. All the attacks were targeted, but I didn''t think the necessary shot failed, and I felt different. But he kept moving, fired two more shots, and finally killed the researcher with slightly improved comprehensive quality in the second shot.


    After comparing the strength gap between the researcher and his previous peers, the brain came to the data that the strength of the monster has increased by at least 2%. Although the scale of ascension is small, no matter how small it is, it is also evidence of evolution. Similarly, in this humanoid monster, zero still can''t get half an evolution point.


    Footsteps sounded continuously, and under the sweep of Beyonce''s light, new derivatives appeared in several rooms on both sides of the channel, and even several climbed down from the ventilation duct on the ceiling. A total of nearly 30 derivative researchers approached the two slowly, and the number was the largest since they entered the base!


    "Control room! Run!" zero called to Beyonce.

 Chapter 426

    For the derivatives attacked from the front channel, the strength of each researcher is equivalent to about five to six levels of ability. The eighth order zero is fully capable of dealing with them, but there are a lot of derivatives, and zero needs to protect Beyonce. In addition, they are now in a special environment. After leaving this channel, they arrive at the central control room. There is an open area between the two. There is no straight-line channel to restrict the researcher''s movement. Although zero can protect itself, Beyonce is dangerous.


    With an automatic rifle in her hand, Beyonce could never cope with researchers from all directions. So zero decided to block the researcher at the end of the channel.


    If Beyonce only takes the theory of intelligence, it will never be below zero, or even exceed zero. Zero told her to run to the central control room. At first, she just subconsciously acted according to the instructions of zero, but after running a distance, she also saw the control room gate facing the passage, on which the red emergency light was flashing. Beyonce immediately realized the existence of backup energy, and with energy, she realized that some functions of the control room could still operate.


    Important buildings such as the central control room generally have their own independent defense system and weapon platform to prevent the base from being easily captured by the other party when invaded by foreign enemies. The central control room is not only able to dispatch the overall situation, but also a fortress in the base. As Beyonce approached, she saw two miniature machine guns hanging from the gate. But weapon systems have stopped working, and they have now become ornaments.


    Outside the gate lay some mummies, one of them lying by the door. From the posture, it should be that when a dangerous situation occurs in the base, the staff want to enter the central control room for refuge. But the door has been closed, so that they can only face the dangerous and cruel al Qaeda world alone.


    Fierce gunfire has been heard in the rear, and from time to time, there is a roar of energy and a loud explosion. Beyonce knew that zero had made contact with those monsters, and she knew better not to waste the time zero had won, so regardless of her nausea, Beyonce stretched out her hand to open the mummy by the door. She quickly checked the gate. The gate was made of thick armor alloy, which could withstand the impact of missiles.


    Without the right method, it is almost impossible to violently destroy the door from the outside. In fact, the crisscross claw marks left on the gate fully illustrate this point. Beyonce looked around and swept the bodies on the ground. Suddenly, his sight was fixed on a mummy not far from the left side of the gate.


    The male corpse lay on the ground, propped up his upper body with one hand and stretched out his other hand to catch something. Unfortunately, a steel bar passed through his waist and nailed to the ground, making all his efforts in vain.


    From the perspective of the mummy, there is a small identity detection screen outside the gate. Such detection methods mainly use laser to scan the pupil or palmprint of the object to determine the identity of the object. Beyonce''s heart moved and ran to grab the arm of the male mummy. She pulled hard and made a plop, but Beyonce fell to the ground.


    She was still holding half of her residual arm in her hand. The dried body had lost any water. The body was already fragile, but it was broken by Beyonce. Beyonce hurriedly took this half arm and ran to the gate. After wiping off the dust on the surface of the detection screen, she was glad to find that there was still data beating in the screen.


    The detection screen was still working. Beyonce pressed the wide palm of the residual arm on the detection screen. The data on the detection screen flashed quickly, and then an electronic synthetic sound began: "welcome, Dr. Callahan."


    With the disappearance of synthetic sound, the door of the control room, which has been closed for decades, was finally restarted slowly. Beyonce was overjoyed, turned to zero and shouted, "come on, the door is open!"


    Zero has been unable to use the two revolvers calmly.


    Although the power of the left wheel is good, it can highlight its advantages in the face of a small number of enemies. Now there are more enemies, and the speed and movement law have been significantly improved to a higher level. The firing with a revolver is not suitable for the current situation, so zero abandoned them and materialized a military civilian and micro submachine gun.


    From Beyonce towards the central control, the gun in her zero hand never stopped shooting. During the muzzle flare, bullets turn into dense fire flow. Under the calculation of zero for the environment and the opponent''s moving trajectory, the trajectory is continuously corrected, so that the fire line sprayed from the muzzle covers the area 30 meters in front of the body.


    Breaking into this area will definitely pay a heavy price.


    But anyway, there is only one person and one gun. No matter how dense the fire line is and how accurate the calculation is, there will be omissions. So occasionally one or two derivatives that break into the fire line area must be solved with a military knife in the other hand.


    The researcher is like a killing machine. The bone knife between his elbow and the mouthpiece in the palm are all sharp tools for killing. The tentacles behind them are even more defenseless. The attack modes of these things can be far or near. With the advantage of quantity, even if the level is far above them, we have to wake up 12 points to deal with them.


    At this time, a researcher broke into the zero fire line area and swept to zero while avoiding the fire line. But the next moment, there was no shadow of zero in his eyes. Zero just moved sideways, flashing out of the researcher''s sight and moving forward with the saber in his hand. The saber crossed the researcher with a cold light. The researcher saved three meters. When he landed, his head tilted, but then he rolled to the ground.


    But I don''t know when I was beheaded by zero one knife.


    Based on the natural connection between derivative and noumenon, kode, who was located in a room of the base, suddenly trembled. He sent out a series of meaningless syllables from his throat and turned into a long smile. Finally, he gasped: "wonderful! Wonderful. Accurately calculate the other party''s actions and exchange the minimum strength for the maximum lethality. He is really a calm and frightening man."


    Behind KOD, dozens of pipes were disconnected. This means that an equal number of derivatives have been released by koder. Koder said to the derivatives who kept passing by: "Go and get as much genetic information as possible about the man. I can''t believe it. I''ve felt obvious evolution in less than half a day. If I kill this man, maybe I will really evolve into the perfect creature that Callahan often says!"


    Zero doesn''t know that another derivative is coming. A mysterious symbol is floating and rotating in the depths of his right eye, which represents that the "prophet" of the third-order ability of the golden right eye is in full operation. Through this ability, the actions that researchers will make are simulated in zero''s mind. However, there are a large number of researchers, and the simulated data is conceivable.


    Even if the researcher''s rank is below zero, in just a few minutes, zero has felt a splitting headache and knows that he has reached the limit of his ability.


    A researcher fell from the ceiling above his head. In the eyes of this derivative, zero focused on the battle ahead and didn''t seem to find his existence. But when he was about to jump on the zero, zero seemed to be prescient, and the lightning slipped back a little, causing the researcher to fall to the ground. Just as he wanted to bounce up, zero had stepped on him, followed the dagger, and directly broke into his brain In his oval organ, stop all his actions.


    In the whole process, zero didn''t even look at him.


    This is the last derivative behavior that the prophet can capture. The symbol in the pupil of zero''s right eye flashes twice and finally disappears. At this time, there are about ten derivatives left. As for other researchers, they become a corpse at the foot of zero.


    After killing the researcher at his feet, zero heard Beyonce''s cry. He immediately turned around and ran away. The wind was loud behind him, but the derivative came after him. Only in terms of speed, they were far less fast than zero. Using the ability of shadow jumping, zero came to the door after a few flashes. He pulled Beyonce into the door, and the latter closed the door by the side of the door Key.


    Zero held the machine gun flat and pulled the trigger with his fingers at a constant speed. The researchers wanted to rush into the central control room, so they adopted a straight-line attack, which virtually limited their action and formed an invisible "channel" In this passage, the point of zero muzzle is the place of death. A researcher who is in a hurry will suddenly have a bullet hole in the center of his eyebrow, then roll a few times when he falls to the ground due to inertia, and finally become one of the corpses on the ground.


    When the gate was completely closed, at least eight researchers died in this death passage. But these things were not afraid, they were not afraid of death. They only faithfully executed the instructions from Kurd, even after they hid in the central control room. The remaining two researchers still left some new marks on the gate with their bone knives and tentacles outside the gate in vain ¡£


    Zero put down the gun, and Beyonce looked at the closed alloy door. Then she smiled and whispered something from her mouth. Zero pricked up her ears and heard that Qingbi anglis said "it''s fucking exciting".


    Probably because it was rude, Beyonce didn''t say it out loud. After all, it was against her usual quality.


    Beyonce breathed a sigh of relief when she blocked the researcher out of the door. She stepped back a few steps, only to find that she suddenly seemed to have hit someone. She suddenly turned around, raised her automatic rifle, but put her zero hand on the barrel.


    "Nothing, it can''t hurt you." zero smiled.


    With the tactical light on her shoulders, Beyonce could see a tall corpse behind her. From the perspective of clothing, it should be a man, wearing a rigorous military uniform and countless military badges on her chest. But unlike the mummified corpse outside, the corpse has been skeletonized, the skin and flesh have melted, and only a skeleton is left. But she must be very proud before her life, otherwise how can she still stand after death.


    But when she was hit by Beyonce, all her pride went up in smoke. The body fell to the ground, the bones fell apart, and a piece of dust shook up, choking Beyonce coughing.


    Zero looked at the military uniform on the body, which was well made and damaged at all. It was not polite at the moment, so she took it off and put it on herself. Finally, she said goodbye to the embarrassing image of the underwear man. The zero after wearing the military uniform brightened Beyonce''s eyes. She just felt that this dress should have been worn on zero.


    He took Beyonce''s hand and walked to the control room. After passing through a short corridor, he turned into the door marked with the icon of the control room, and they came to a semicircular platform. Under the platform was a work area of thousands of square meters. Looking at it, there were rows of desks in order, on which were computers of the old era.


    There is a ladder on the left and right sides of the platform leading to the working area below. Zero and Beyonce walk down a stair on the left. With the tactical light on Beyonce''s shoulder, zero''s right eye has looked at this area clearly when the night vision mode is activated. The working area that should have been crowded in those days has become dead and silent. What remains is messy and hundreds of bones An ossified body.


    Judging from the clothes of the bodies, most of them are researchers, but there are also several soldiers and some guards. Whether soldiers or researchers, their status is not low. This can be seen from the famous brand pinned to their chest. After a zero turn, the lowest identity in the famous brand is also hung with the title of the head of a certain department.


    It seems that after the fall of the base, the senior figures of the base not only did not escape, but poured into the central control room. There was only one possibility for them to do so, that was, the base had cut off all channels to the outside world, and they had to hide in the control room and wait for rescue. Obviously, they can''t wait for rescue, otherwise they won''t become dead bones now.


    "It seems that we have some luck."


    At the same time, Beyonce, who was checking the base command platform, said happily: "the backup energy can still work, and there will be no problem for at least another ten years. Some peripheral weapon platforms in the control room can also be used, and the only door that can still work is the one we just came in. Well, wait, several monitors can still be used."


    "Open them."


    Beyonce received a very comprehensive education, from family management to business management, from military training to computer programming. After groping on the control platform for a few minutes, she had a general understanding of the control system of the base. After simply inputting a few commands, the monitors that can still work outside the control room and other parts of the base begin to operate. Several microcomputers also turn on the aiming function. Once unidentified creatures enter their range, they will enjoy a warm welcome of bullets.


    At the same time, several emergency light sources in the control room also lit up to bid farewell to the dark days in the control room. Beyonce was also able to turn off the tactical light on her shoulder to save the built-in energy of the tactical suit.


    Several screens corresponding to the monitor outside the control are lit one by one on the wall in front of the command platform. From the screen, the dry corpse without any water outside the base can be seen in almost every place. Occasionally, one or two researchers pass by. Outside the control room, in addition to the two derivatives still trying to tear the alloy gate, nearly 40 researchers appeared. They walked around the control room as if looking for a way to enter the control room.


    Zero looked straight and frowned, thinking how many such monsters were there in the base?

 Chapter 427

    The central control room is made of armored alloy plate, which is very strong. Otherwise, it will not become a refuge for high-level figures when the base falls. Therefore, the screen returned by the monitor shows that dozens of human monsters surround the central control room, but it is not easy to tear open these tactical armor plates. From the fact that the base has been occupied for so many years, and the bodies and objects in the control room are kept quite intact, it can be seen that the defense power of the control room is beyond doubt.


    Zero sum and Beyonce got valuable repair time. Beyonce tore the remaining barbecue meat into silk and sent it to her mouth. These things can provide enough calories, and if you save food, the fish in your carrying gear can eat for two or three days. Although there is no problem with food, there is only a lack of water, especially potable purified water. Obviously, there are no such things in the control room. Because judging from some entangled bodies in the control room, they seemed to be biting each other''s bodies, which was probably caused by lack of food and water.


    On the verge of death, instinct replaced reason, so man eats man. Perhaps in the old days, these things were rare. But in the new era, especially in the wilderness, cannibalism is not uncommon. Beyonce even heard that some people are addicted to eating. Their prey is no longer wild animals or alien creatures, but people eat directly.


    This is a crazy era!


    Beyonce doesn''t think about the problem of water purification. She just slows down her eating speed to stimulate her mouth to secrete more saliva. In order to save energy, she basically sat motionless. In Beyonce''s eyes, there was a busy figure. Zero is looking for a safe exit to the outside world on the command platform. The startup of the backup power supply has restored some functions of the command system, including the main computer of the base.


    Unfortunately, due to the authority, most of the content in the main computer was zero and could not be viewed, but he found several video files for him. When 0-11 was opened, the pictures in the video files recorded the chaotic scene when the base fell. The images were taken by monitors everywhere in the base. Because there was no splicing, they appeared chaotic. It is not difficult to see from these films that this is a sudden disaster.


    Those monsters like researchers first mixed in the base and then killed at the same time. They give priority to attacking the guards of the base, followed by other researchers. In the classification of the danger determination system set in advance, the accident was judged as the highest danger level by the main computer of the base, so the main computer started the emergency defense mechanism of the base, cut off the channel to the outside world, and sent a help signal to the superior.


    But the result is obvious. From the date zero shown in the video, we know that soon after that, it will be the day of catastrophe. The world has been baptized by meteorite rain. Even if the superior departments of the leukocyte base survive, they have no spare power to search and rescue the people in the base. So as zero sees now, all the people in the white blood cell base died.


    Zero watched these videos silently. Unfortunately, he could not see any hope. Instead, it was a deep despair.


    He clicked on the last video.


    At the beginning of the video, the picture shook a little, and finally fixed on a tall soldier. Judging from the clothes and the badge on his chest, this man is the body they saw at the entrance.


    "I''m general egger. When you see this information, all the members of the base and I should be dead. Fortunately, we just starve to death at most and don''t have to be the food for the monster outside the base. I leave this information to let you or anyone else know the reason for the demise of the base and hope you take it as a warning. Don''t pick it Fight God''s field, which is a forbidden area that we mortals can''t touch. "


    Hearing the sound from the video, Beyonce came over curiously and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Last words or something?" zero stall started.


    Beyonce gave him a white look and looked at the screen as she sent the shredded fish to her mouth. On the screen, the image continued to play. General egger looked dignified, as if he was organizing words. After a while, he said, "to know the significance and purpose of the existence of the leukocyte base, we must first start with a top secret plan. Speaking of this plan, we have to mention Professor Harson."


    Hearing the name of Harson, zero''s right eye suddenly burst out a thin golden flame, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Beyonce Liz noticed the strange situation of zero. In her impression, zero was rarely excited. And now the whole body trembles with excitement, which is unprecedented!


    Beyonce doesn''t know what the name Harson means to zero? That means a zero past, a dusty memory. I didn''t expect to hear the words "Harson" in an abandoned underground base.


    In the image, Admiral egger continued: "Professor Harson is the most outstanding archaeologist and biologist in the world. He has been devoted to the excavation of the fourth civilization era for many years. For that mysterious civilization, yes, Atlantis. Professor Harson always believes that this civilization has high scientific and technological attainments. Even if he said that it was a madman''s imagination in the eyes of the world at that time, Professor Harson never had any doubts about it I doubt it. Finally one day, they found a relic of Quaternary civilization in the deep-sea trench of the Bermuda delta, and found something amazing in it. "


    "It''s a super biological weapon beyond anyone''s imagination!" Admiral egger inhaled deeply. "Yes, you heard right. It''s a super life that can''t be made with the world''s most cutting-edge technology, but it''s quietly preserved in a trench deep in the Atlantic Ocean. Atlantis created it as early as the last era."


    "After professor Harson''s discovery was exposed, leaders of many countries immediately held a secret meeting and raised funds to fund professor Harson''s excavation plan and follow-up research. Soon, the super life of the Fourth Era was excavated. However, when leaving the temple like building, the biological weapon woke up for some reasons and attacked the whole team at that time. That''s right It was a... Painful battle, "said general egger "Fortunately, this biological weapon has just awakened. According to Professor Harson''s research afterwards, at that time, its energy level was less than 1% when it was in full bloom. Therefore, it was suppressed by the armies of various countries and frozen with high-strength accelerator. After stopping all its functions, it was transported back to land. However, at least one group army was lost in various countries, exceeding The destructive power of level 1 life rest can be seen from this. "


    "In view of the unpredictability of super life, the research team centered on Professor Harson shifted its research direction under the guidance of heads of state. They dare not retain such a powerful life, and are more afraid that it will cause devastating disasters to the world when its energy is fully restored. Therefore, Professor Harson''s team began to try to analyze the function of this biological weapon, The so-called creature is naturally human, and the plan for transplantation is called the "artificial God plan". Because even if only a certain ability of super life is transplanted, mortals will immediately become as powerful as God. "Admiral egger sighed: "In view of my authority, I know very little about this God making plan. I can understand it roughly because I participate in another related plan. This related plan is the significance of the existence of leukocyte base."


    At this time, another image is inserted into the picture. The picture in the image should be in a research room, in which a strange object is placed. It looks like a coffin like the Egyptian Pharaoh, but the material of the coffin is a crystal stone that constantly refracts light, and the surface is engraved with a male human relief.


    The picture shakes and changes. When it stabilizes, it is the time to lift the cover of the spar coffin. In this strange coffin, there is a man lying inside. The man is very tall. If compared with the researchers nearby, it is zero that the man is about three meters tall. What is strange is that his whole body, including hair and gender organs, are the same as those of modern humans It''s like a little giant.


    But the little giant''s face is very delicate, even handsome. More importantly, his face is so similar to zero.


    Zero suddenly feels a great uneasiness. Its intensity makes him have the impulse to close the video immediately. But he still insists on watching. Zero knows that the secret revealed next has a great relationship with himself.


    The picture disappeared, and general egger''s figure reappeared: "see, the tall man just now. Although he is very similar to us, in fact, he is also a product of the Fourth Era civilization, even an Atlantean!"


    "This man and super life exist in the same temple. Judging from the location where he was found, his identity should be very important, even no less than super life. When Professor Harson studied him carefully, he found that although this man does not have destructive energy like super life, he found 200000 sets of memory DNA in his genes, You should know that there are only 40 groups in normal people, but it is enough for organisms to evolve continuously. "General egger squeezed his eyebrows and said: "Well, I''m not an expert in this field, so I don''t know what these two groups of numbers mean. To quote professor Harson, that is, this life, he has the possibility of infinite evolution. And infinite evolution means that evolution has no end."


    "So while the God making plan was launched, another plan was also quietly launched. That is, they transplanted some genes from the giant and tried to create a powerful gene man warrior. Compared with the God making plan, which cost a lot of money and did not know when it was successful, the gene warrior plan is obviously faster. Before that, countries have been in the field of genes Make a major breakthrough. The early stage of the plan was quite smooth. 50% of the genes were successfully transplanted from the giant, and some gene clones were successfully created based on this and combined with cloning technology. "General egger took a photo from his pocket, put it in front of the camera and said: "To be honest, whenever I see this picture, I ask myself, is this really right? God, we are trying to clone a life with unlimited evolution possibility, although their clones only have half of their genetic material. I can''t help but imagine that if this life really has the ability of unlimited evolution, the image of men we see now will be different It won''t evolve from some kind of life. If so, are we still cloning humans? In other words, we will clone a group of monsters. "


    "Fortunately, these clones show normal human characteristics, except that their genetic memory DNA is more than 2000 times that of normal humans."


    Zero suddenly pressed the stop button and expanded the picture of admiral egger on the screen. In the photo, there are groups of gene culture tanks. Due to the function of flash lamp, most of the culture tanks can only vaguely see the image of a man. But when zero expanded the photo, one of the culture tanks was found in a corner on the left of the photo, and the clone in it was facing the lens.


    This face is very familiar. Because that''s his face!


    Beyonce was also stunned. She looked at the screen incredulously and let the food fall to the ground. She suddenly looked at zero, who was trembling all over.


    How ridiculous!


    Zero smiled. He once imagined his identity. Maybe he is a soldier. After all, what he shows is the quality of a professional soldier. Of course, it could be someone else. But in all imagination, there is absolutely no clone.


    Originally, I turned out to be a clone, a clone of life in the last era?


    Zero smiled and tears flowed out.


    What is this?


    "What is this?" he roared, "why? Why give me this answer! I am a person without a past. Is my past just some data and genes?"


    He smiled and roared. Finally, he sat down on the ground and felt that he had no strength.


    No past? Will there be a future?


    All along, he has worked hard to live and create the ideal country. But a video made all his efforts and persistence become dispensable. Because he is not the only one in the world. Even if he dies, there are countless him. So what is the meaning of his existence?


    Zero could not be found, and his heart was confused from the end.


    Suddenly, she warmed up and recovered. She found that Beyonce had hugged him with all her strength.


    Beyonce cried. She could feel zero pain, helplessness and confusion. If she is the same as zero, one day she finds that she can be replaced, she will be so painful and desperate. People''s persistence and struggle are based on uniqueness. If you are a replaceable consumable, what is the significance of all your efforts.


    Holding the zero tightly, Beyonce said, "do you feel it? Zero, do you feel my temperature? Maybe there are hundreds of people in the world who look like you, but there is only one zero in the world! Because of me, understand? Zero, because of me, you are the only one. If you feel confused!"


    "Then I am the beacon of your existence!"

 Chapter 428

    What does the past mean?


    For anyone, the past means the track that has existed, which is both label and affirmation. It is the past that brings together the present and continues the future.


    But if your past is just a pile of data, pieces of genetic information, what is the meaning of such a past. Just like zero at the moment, he was confused when he knew that he was a clone created by the biological genes of the last era, and there was more than one clone of himself.


    The reason why a person can work hard, work hard and persist. Because I know that life is only once, and every minute is precious. But when you know that you are not the only one, but can be replaced, what is the significance of all your efforts and persistence.


    When I saw the clone with the same shape as myself in the photo, my heart was full of unspeakable pain. He wanted to ruin all this and pretend that nothing had happened. But he knew it was just self deception. For a moment, he even thought about staying in the base and never going out again until his old death.


    But Beyonce hugged him. The woman told zero with her temperature that he didn''t bear these things alone. Beyonce''s words deeply touched zero''s heart. She was his beacon. It was because of Beyonce in life that zero also had something called "the past". In addition to Beyonce, those familiar faces appeared in front of zero one by one.


    Su, Feng, belien, Yelu, Haiwei, Agatha, Leah... Maybe there are many clones, but he is the only one who has these memories.


    He is zero, he can''t change his identity as a clone, but these people, these memories become the affirmation of zero. Because of their existence, zero is zero!


    Suddenly, zero rejoiced in the great catastrophe. If it were not for this global disaster, I''m afraid zero would only wake up as a clone and act as instructed. In that case, there would be no current zero.


    "Thank you, Beyonce. I''m all right." I gently stroked Beyonce''s face with my pocket hand and said softly. At the same time, I decided to leave safely with Beyonce anyway.


    Beyonce saw that zero''s eyes were shining again, and she was glad to know that the man was perked up again. She nodded happily and thought of something. Suddenly, she held zero''s face seriously and kissed him heavily on his lips.


    Warm entanglement.


    For a long time, the lips are divided. Beyonce gasped softly, "remember my taste, zero. As long as you remember, you are zero, not anything else."


    Zero smiled and said casually, "I''m not something."


    With that, he was surprised that she had already laughed. After laughing for a moment, Beyonce covered her stomach and said, "of course you''re not a thing. You''re my zero."


    "Go and see what admiral egger said." zero clenched Beyonce''s hand and took her back to the command console.


    Since you can''t change the past, create the future!


    Zero said to himself, looking at the catkin clenched in his hand, zero decided not to let go anytime in the future!


    Back in front of the console again, zero''s hand stopped in mid air for about a second before he pressed the play button heavily. This action may not matter to others, but for zero, it is a kind of absolute determination to face their own past. No matter how ridiculous his "past" is, zero should be faced with it.


    The video continues to play.


    Admiral egger showed a regretful expression: "Everything was going smoothly, but unfortunately, what we touched was God''s field. On the 13th day of the formation of gene clones, all clones suddenly collapsed. Even Dr. Callahan, who was in charge of the project, couldn''t say a word. Therefore, it seems that there are many subtle data involved. Although in terms of computer simulation, the survival of clones The rate should have reached 90%, but like God''s prank, we hit the remaining 10%. "


    "What''s it like to watch nearly a thousand clones grow into meat foam in the culture tank? Anyway, I feel like vomiting every time I see bacon hamburger a week later. Failure, very tragic failure. The death of thousands of clones means that tens of billions of funds, including the efforts of all staff of the base for nearly 100 days and nights, have been scrapped." General egger shook his head and said, "fortunately, one clone survived, and his life characteristics were very stable, just like swallowing the vitality of thousands of other similar species. This clone passed the period of genetic instability with almost terrible vitality. He survived successfully!"


    He looked at Beyonce with a strange expression. He pointed to himself and said, "that can''t be me?"


    "Fool, who else but you?" Beyonce said with a smile. "Now you are completely relieved. All clones are dead, and only you survive. In a sense, you are also the only and irreplaceable."


    Nod with zero force.


    On the screen, Admiral egger continued: "But after the old bastard Harson knew about it, he insisted on sending the surviving clone to their base through the upper level. He said that the clone had genes very similar to the super biological weapon, so the success rate of transplantation would be very high. I heard that the bastard plan had lost thousands of excellent soldiers in the world, and now even our only finished product would be taken away , there''s nothing worse than this! "


    At this point, general egger expressed extreme anger and roared with his fist raised several times. But then his expression became depressed again. The general smiled bitterly and said: "But what''s the use of saying this now. Well, let''s get down to business. After the clone was taken away, we have no right to know what happened to him. But Dr. Callaghan still tried to win some rights. We took some blood from the clone to extract the stable gene. Dr. Callaghan is not going to give up. He plans to use the cloned gene On the basis of, we tried to cultivate another mass-produced biological weapon by separating, processing and adding genes from other organisms. The leader agreed with his plan very much and added research funds. But if I knew what would happen later, I should have tried my best to stop Dr. Callahan from continuing his research. "


    "As I said earlier, the owner of this gene, the life of the fourth era, although it has the appearance of human beings. As a life of infinite evolution, God knows whether the appearance of human beings has evolved from some kind of monster. This is impossible to verify, but I am responsible to tell you that Dr. Callahan''s subsequent research has not trained mass-produced biological soldiers But a completely uncontrollable monster! "


    As soon as the picture turned, general egger inserted another video. The picture was like a world under some kind of microscope. In this world, there was only one kind of strange cell. Its shape was constantly changing, sometimes round and sometimes flat. Sometimes it became rhombic, triangular and rectangular. Countless spikes would grow on the surface of the cell, or turned into liquid In just a few seconds, the changes of cells are almost endless and do not repeat.


    A moment later, the cells trembled violently and then divided into two. The two divided into four and four changed into eight and eight, and became infinite. The cells split almost infinitely, and finally filled the screen. What''s more strange is that these split cells are undergoing different changes, and there are no commonalities between them, just like independent objects.


    After the picture disappeared, the figure of general egger appeared on the screen again: "What you just saw is the gene extracted from the blood collected by Dr. Callahan from the clone, which is separated and fused with the genes of other organisms. We call it substance Z. this genetic material has only 1000 groups of memory DNA, and the total amount is only 1% of the clone, but it has excellent stability and can be used in almost any carrier Survival. "


    "Substance Z has two characteristics: one is based on thousands of groups of memory DNA and can make corresponding evolution according to the stimulation of different environments; the other is almost infinite division. At least according to our current measurable means, it can split at least a million times. This provides the carrier of substance Z with very reluctantly vitality, as long as one cell remains , the carrier can regenerate indefinitely. Theoretically, this is a very powerful biological weapon. Imagine a biological weapon that can evolve according to the stimulation of different environments to adapt to the environment, and is almost immortal. If it can be produced in mass, it will definitely be the darling of the battlefield. "Admiral egger sighed: "This is probably the main reason why the leaders decided to increase the funding for Dr. Callahan''s plan. They want an army that can be controlled and can''t be killed anyway. That''s why substance Z has successfully cultivated nearly 1000 units in less than a month from the original ten units. If it hadn''t been trained so vigorously, it might not have been The tragedy that followed. "


    "Yes, tragedy!" Colonel egger stressed: "Substance Z can''t compare with super biological weapons, life in the fourth era, or even clones. But that''s the conclusion from comparing with the above metamorphosis. Compared with ordinary life, it firmly occupies the top of the biological chain. For other ordinary life, it is a disaster. Although we are careful to avoid this disaster It''s hard to happen, but it happened after all. Up to now, I can''t help but doubt whether they are watching us when we observe them outside the incubator. Otherwise, how do they seize that opportunity and trigger this disaster. "


    "That opportunity happened half a year later."


    Admiral egger smiled bitterly and said: "A secret base like white blood cells was naturally refused to visit. But the problem is that when the prime minister wants to visit our research results, he naturally has no right to object. On that day, all the staff of the base stopped their work and devoted themselves to this important visit. Among these personnel, Dr. kode was included."


    A photo was inserted into the picture. In the photo, there was a thin man. The body under the researcher''s long clothes was as thin as if it would be blown away in a gust of wind. What''s more, the man''s appearance was somewhat similar to those researchers who attacked zero.


    "During the visit on that day, Dr. Kurd, who was originally in charge of biological weapons research, also visited Dr. Callahan''s biochemical experimental area. In the process, one of thousands of units of Z substance leaked out of the culture tank and lurked down with Dr. Kurd as the carrier. On the third day after the visit, Dr. Kurd appeared Fever, vomiting and other phenomena. But at that time, the doctors at the base only treated it as an ordinary virus infection, but it was such an oversight that one week later, Dr. koder, who had completely fused with substance Z, finally launched a massacre of the whole base! "General egger held his head in both hands: "Until Dr. Codd produced hundreds of thousands of derivative monsters with splitting properties of Z, we knew he was" parasitic ". After that, he found out that he had been showing signs of parasitism, but we were neglecting it. When the thousands of monster attacked the whole base, the situation had come to an end. Based on the danger judgment system set up early in the morning, the main computer of the base started the emergency defense mechanism. The computer automatically closed all emergency entrances and exits and sent help signals to the outside world, and we can only rely on the main control room to become the last refuge. Fortunately, this situation was considered to happen when the base was built, so the main control mode is Designed with the concept of Fortress architecture, we also store conventional materials on weekdays. We can survive in the control room for a period of time, but the rescue is delayed. The base has become a playground for Dr. koder and his derivatives, and we gradually feel desperate. "


    "Maybe to stimulate us and capture us. Dr. koder, who has been affected by substance Z, showed the cruel and cunning side of his potential character. He deliberately leaked some information to let us know that the water circulation unit of the base can still be used. In addition, there is a hidden channel in the water circulation machine room. It was originally a working channel for repairing machine parts, which can It goes directly to the surface and is not under the control of the main computer. This is almost the only way for us to survive now. When we get this information, the people in the control room are divided into two groups. I advocate staying in the control room and waiting for the rescue that will come at an unknown time. But the other group advocates taking risks to leave this hellish base. "General egger shook his head: "Those poor people, I tried to dissuade them. This is a simple trap. Even if there is this channel, koder will not let us leave. And these people who are known as the best of human beings, with an average IQ of more than 160, are as stupid as pigs at this time. Of course, I can''t blame them. They are willing to take risks under the pressure of survival. At the most important stage After the final dissuasion failed, I could only give them a small amount of guns and ammunition left, and pray that they could leave safely. "


    "But the result was obvious. Half an hour after they left the control room, I heard the gunfire from the depths of the base. Some people even tried to escape back, but they were torn to pieces by Codd''s derivative. Since then, no one is willing to take risks. Dr. Callahan once said that there are some serious defects in substance Z, which is the delay in applying it to the carrier But the detailed information is left in the biochemical area. It''s so dangerous outside that we can''t reach the biochemical area. Otherwise, maybe we can find the weakness of the beast, "general egger said to the camera in great pain: "Until today, I am sure there will be no more rescue. All the food and water have been exhausted. In order to live, my beloved colleagues have become beasts. I have to end them in order to preserve their only and humble dignity."


    The camera moves aside, and the picture is like hell. Wearing uniforms and people are biting each other on the ground, and the blood leaves mottled marks on the ground. It is hard to imagine that these people like beasts used to be upper class people with a decent life. But now, they have become corpse eating ghosts.


    Of course, now they have become corpses.


    This is the last picture that general egger left for two people.

 Chapter 429

    In the infrared monitor, a researcher''s derivative rushed into the field of view of the lens. The defense system in the main control room reads the target image, compares the pupil and other relevant data in the database, and obtains the biological non base members in the lens field of view. The defense system immediately issued the attack command, so the microcomputer hanging outside the main control room immediately opened fire, and the base, which had been silent for decades, rang out dense gunfire.


    In the firelight spitting, the shooting rate of 60 rounds per minute makes the bullet rain pour out on the researcher. The researchers only used their hands to protect the important organs in the brain, while the rest of the body was left to the bullet rain. The monster, which was shot with meat crumbs, rushed forward against the fire. When he came to the weapon platform hanging above, the derivative jumped up high, grabbed the machine gun with both hands and pulled it out suddenly.


    When YANTI jumped to the ground, his body was full of holes. But the researcher did not take it seriously. At this time, the other two weapon platforms nearby also began to fire. Gunfire and fire appeared in the base from time to time, and the movable microcomputer rushed to faithfully execute the defense program. Although there are few deaths and injuries of derivatives, such attacks are not strong enough.


    In the control room, zero looked at the lenses of several monitors and no longer paid attention to the situation outside. Although the threat of microcomputer impact to derivatives is limited, the armored exterior wall of the control room can not be broken by these derivatives that have not evolved attack weapons. Compared with derivatives, zero focuses more on the work in front of us. He was busy at the command desk, and his hands were moving on the virtual screen. The three dimensional topographic maps that were transferred from the main computer were decomposed and compared. The computer was assisted to find out the location of the biochemical area and the shortest route of advance.


    General egger''s video mentioned that Dr. kode, who was parasitized by substance Z, had fatal defects. Now, to leave the base, the conflict with kode is inevitable. The host computer has shown that all known external channels have been closed, and now there is only the working channel in the purification unit. But that must be where Kurd''s trap is. There seems to be no other way to leave the base except to kill the humanoid monster parasitized by substance Z.


    According to the data provided by general egger, Z matter has the instinct of infinite division and evolution. It can be said that the Codd parasitized by it has become a terrible monster. From the continuous emergence of derivatives and their evolution through the battle with zero in a short time, the longer the battle with them, the more unfavorable it is to zero.


    In this case, zero needs to know the defect of substance Z in order to kill with one blow.


    Soon, the computer has planned the shortest route to the biochemical experimental area. From the distance of the route, it only takes 5 minutes to reach if you go at zero full speed. But he looked at Beyonce and had to recalculate the time of arrival.


    Beyonce seemed to feel zero''s eyes. She turned around and saw that the beautiful owner did not know when to collect the weapons left by the guards in the control room. She almost armed herself into a small soldier.


    When she glanced away, Beyonce was surrounded by four or five automatic rifles, two microcomputers, several ammunition boxes and more than 20 broken grenades. There was also a rocket launcher and five shells.


    Beyonce said to zero with a smile, "just do what you want to do, and I''ll stay here. Let''s not say whether those things can come in. Even if they can, with these good things, I''ll let them know Miss Ben''s strength!"


    She wiped her nose and her face was stubborn.


    Zero knows that Beyonce doesn''t want to be a burden to herself, but it''s a good idea for her to stay in the control room. This is the safest place in the base, almost like a fortress. It''s impossible for those five or six order derivatives to come in with their bare hands. Beyonce''s staying in the control room is definitely safer than staying around zero. After all, where zero is going may be Kurd''s nest.


    "Well, I''ll come back as soon as possible. Trust me, I won''t leave you." zero kissed Beyonce''s forehead gently and said.


    Beyonce held zero with all her strength and said, "you are mine, zero. Therefore, I don''t allow you to have anything. You have to come back to see me alive!"


    "Yes, sir," zero smiled.


    Beyonce let him go, pushed him and said, "go, don''t worry about me."


    At zero o''clock, they walked out of the control room and came to the exit where general egger''s body was located. Zero said, "as soon as I rush out, I will attract the attention of those monsters. Don''t worry about anything. As soon as I leave, you will close the door immediately."


    "I see."


    After all preparations are made, press the open button of the gate. Immediately, the armored gate on the inner side rises up first, while the gate on the outer side opens slowly. The opening time of the gate attracted the attention of nearby derivatives. Before they reacted, zero swept out at high speed with pieces of residual shadows. In order to attract the attention of the derivative, he did not use shadow jump, but ran at full speed, and materialized two submachine guns in his hand. Zero side running and shooting, shuttling through the line of fire in the dark, immediately firmly attracted the derivative to the past.


    They just jumped off the outer wall of the central control room and screamed after zero.


    At the moment of zero departure, Beyonce made an arrow step, rushed from behind the cover to the side of the door, and slapped it on the closing button. In this way, she looked at the door opening and closing, and soon isolated the zero figure from her sight.


    When only Beyonce was left in the central control room, she turned to look at general egger''s body, shook her head and smiled. Beyonce dragged the general''s body to one side, and then dragged tables and chairs from the control room to form a simple cover. There is a 100 meter long passage from the gate to the control room, which will become the focus of Beyonce''s defense.


    In this short 100 meter passage, she arranged three level masks. If the entrance from the gate is not zero, Beyonce will use these levels to dump fierce fire on other things. In addition, she also found some thin steel wires, combined them with fragment grenades, and some simple traps that restrict the passage of infantry.


    As she said, Beyonce uses all her knowledge to create a favorable environment that can protect her safety. She is not a woman who needs to rely on men to survive. She has been destined to be a soldier since her mother took over the position of head of the family. Whether in business or on the real battlefield!


    The gunfire echoed in the channel of the base. When it disappeared, the last derivative chasing zero fell to the ground feebly. His forehead was full of bullet holes, and the rapid blow of submachine gun almost destroyed one face of Yan. More importantly, the bullet damaged the important organs in his brain, so that this dangerous killing tool had to stop working.


    Zero''s expression is not happy at all.


    The basic abilities of these derivatives have been improved, so that zero must pay more strength and spirit for killing each derivative. These things don''t seem obvious, but when they accumulate to a certain extent, they become a terrible disadvantage. Kurd doesn''t need to do it himself. As long as he keeps sending derivatives, the sea of people tactic alone is enough to drag him to death.


    This makes zero more determined to find out the defects of Z matter, otherwise, it''s worth fighting this war.


    Five minutes passed, and the biochemical experimental area was close at hand.


    It''s surprisingly quiet here.


    Zero could not feel any trace of derivative activity. He thought about it. He materialized several remote-controlled bombs and installed them in the concealment of the channel in case of need. After this, zero entered the biochemical experimental area alone. Through a door that has stopped working, walk through a quiet disinfection channel. However, the zero who made all psychological preparations was stunned when he really walked into the experimental area.


    He imagined anything, but never thought that the experimental area was still in operation!


    Zero almost doubted his eyes. In front of him, the square array of culture tanks were emitting green fluorescence. That is because the illumination in the culture tank emits light through the nutrient matrix, and in these faint green lights, there are naked human bodies floating.


    These people include men and women, and even a few old people and children. Without exception, these people have a special biological organ attached to their chest. It looks like a slender spider, with eight tentacles sticking out from the periphery of prismatic organs and deep into the human body. The reason why it looks like an organ is that it is stretched and contracted, just like a peripheral heart.


    Zero carefully looked at the culture tank and found that the data on the screen below the culture tank showed that the people inside had normal life reactions. Strangely enough, they seem to fall into deep sleep, which should be restrained by something. Zero looked at the biological organs on the chest of these people and thought it should have something to do with this strange thing.


    Just then, a deep hoarse voice sounded: "what do you think of my ''food''? Powerful invaders, there is no doubt that they are all living people."


    Zero looks at the source of the sound, but there are only countless culture tanks arranged squarely. He quickly swept into the square array of the culture tank, and a faint figure disappeared in the distance. Then, the voice came from another place: "in addition to most of the researchers before the base, a small part of these exhibits are wild vagrants in villages and towns near the surface. How, are you excited to hear the news? Yes, there is a channel to the outside world in the base. Do you want to know where it is?"


    "Is there a working channel in the water purification unit area? Dr. curd!" said coldly at zero station.


    The voice sounded again from the direction behind Zero: "it seems that egger has left quite a lot of information. Let me guess again. Are you here to find the research data of Callahan''s old thing? Well, I admit that substance Z does have defects. However, do you think I will allow the data recording its defects to exist so far?"


    Dr. koder''s voice came from all directions, so that zero could not capture his position at all. As egger said, Kurd is not only cruel, but also cunning.


    "That really surprised me. It seems that the parasitism of substance Z didn''t completely turn you into a mad dog," zero said sarcastically.


    In an instant, a little killing came from the left. Zero turned around, but just raised the gun, the killing machine had disappeared.


    "I have to say, you are really a dangerous guy. You don''t have to try to provoke me. I have to sell such means, and I''m definitely better than you. Instead of trying to provoke me, worry about my situation, intruder. You are so strong that I''m moved. There has been no food of your quality in my kingdom for a long time. So you put it away Heart, I won''t kill you right away. "Kurd smiled strangely:" I will keep you awake, but tear off your skin and meat a little. I will taste you slowly and completely absorb your powerful genes to correct some defects of substance Z. I believe that after completely absorbing you, I will evolve into a perfect creature! "


    "Thank you for looking up to me. Should I feel honored?" zero sneered.


    "Of course, it''s your honor to be a part of my gene, intruder," Kurd laughed


    "It seems that you have stayed at the base too long and become a wordy old man."


    "Maybe, after all, you and that woman have been my first visitors in the last 20 years. In order to show my respect, I will prepare the highest standard death feast for you," said Kurd in a low voice.


    Zero was silent, and he bowed his head. Bangs blocked his eyes, and the fluorescence of the culture tank shone on zero''s face, but it clearly let kode, who was hiding in a corner, see the smile gradually pulled out of zero''s face.


    This smile contains a lot of meaning, at least Kurd reads contempt and confidence.


    Contempt for Kurd and self-confidence.


    "What are you laughing at?" asked Kurd angrily, keeping moving.


    "Nothing, but I haven''t seen anyone as stupid as you. Dr. Kurd, substance Z gives you terrible genes, but it doesn''t seem to improve your wisdom. Otherwise, why would you tell me the defects of substance Z, even if it''s just one of them?"


    "What?" Claude was stunned and said, "when did I tell you?"


    "Haven''t you noticed yet?" I looked at the humanity in the incubator: "you said that some of these people came from the surface, and pointed out that Bess and I were the first visitors to the base in recent 20 years. In other words, you stayed in the base for many years. Although you can go to the surface, you can only bring back the refugees in nearby villages and towns, that is to say, your activity radius is limited."


    "I''m curious. What''s the reason for a powerful creature like you to linger on this underground base like a tomb?" zero said with a faint smile: "the answer is not nostalgic complex, but that you can''t leave. So what''s the reason why you can''t leave? Or what''s the radiation that matter Z fears on the surface?"


    "No, surface radiation is something after the catastrophe. Dr. Callahan should not have imagined the environment of the new era for the Z substance produced in the old era. Therefore, it should be something older and existing in the old era. Let me guess, is it sunlight? Or ultraviolet light in sunlight?"


    Suddenly, Dr. Kurd, who felt zero moving, suddenly stopped for a moment. Suddenly, he knew that he had found one of the weaknesses of substance Z!

 Chapter 430

    silent.


    The depressing silence filled the whole biochemical area. After a long time, Dr. cod''s hoarse voice came: "I changed my attention. You are indeed a dangerous man. So I decided to kill you now!"


    The voice fell, and there was an empty sound on zero''s head. A researcher''s derivative jumped down from the ceiling of the biochemical area. His fingers popped out a sharp claw like a dinosaur and fell heavily with the momentum of tearing zero.


    Zero simply slipped back and let the derivative fall on the open space. It was afraid that the claws would catch several clear claw marks on the alloy floor, and the sparks generated by friction would burst out, but it would not hurt zero cents. The researcher didn''t give up. He bounced up and turned around. The research clothes at his chest were suddenly torn. A section of meat pad with a thickness of more than meters continued to proliferate, as if a huge tentacle was sweeping towards zero.


    The front end of the tentacle suddenly splits around to form a mouthpiece full of broken teeth. It was enough to swallow a mouthful, but the tentacle only stretched out a distance and fell feebly to the ground with a gunshot. The researcher''s forehead, I do not know when a bullet hole appeared, Yan''s eyes immediately lost their luster, and his changed body fell to the ground.


    Evolved again.


    Zero thought to himself, from the data collected from the derivative attack just now. Speed and strength have increased by at least 5%, and the body has a more aggressive evolution, as evidenced by the fear of claws and chest tentacles.


    Derivatives like this have quietly spread throughout the whole biochemical area. Zero doesn''t have to look up. He also knows that more than 20 derivatives are climbing and attached to the ceiling, and more derivatives are approaching in the distance array of the culture tank, forming a situation of encirclement. Dr. koder''s breath has become blurred, and the similar breath emitted by many derivatives has become the best cover for Dr. koder, which is also one of koder''s strategies.


    A floating sign floats deep in the pupil of zero''s right eye, the restriction of the third-order gene lock is lifted, and zero has the ability to fully operate the "prophet". Derivatives are located, movement trajectory and attack situation are deduced, and countless data flow through the zero brain like water. The increasing data processing speed even makes the temperature of zero rise. He is using the "prophet" to capture all battle data. Within the action time of the ability, unless the level between the two is as deep as a gap, the other party''s actions can''t hide from zero.


    So Kurd saw a strange battle.


    The derivatives poured from all directions to zero, either torn with claws or bitten with mouth, and the fighting methods were the same. But zero is like foresight. It can always evade the attack several points faster than the derivative, and at the same time, it makes a counterattack with two microcomputers in its hand. Zero''s counterattack is clean, and the muzzle seems to point to the void at will. However, at the next moment, his derivative will always hit the shooting track of the bullet, just like he sent it to zero to feed the gun.


    Zero clouds and flowing water pierce the edge in the distance array of the culture tank. Under the continuous shooting of the two guns in the hand, more and more derivatives have been lying on the ground. Ke De''s face was so blue that he let zero kill him. No matter how many derivatives he had, they were not his opponent. In fact, after starting the ability of "prophet", group attack has lost its meaning to zero. Zero can always capture the action track of each target first, and avoid and fight back in advance.


    Only the "prophet" has limited time. In terms of zero current ability, it can only maintain the "prophet" for about three minutes. Beyond this time, the zero brain will collapse due to the influx of data but can not be processed in time.


    In the fierce battle, three minutes passed in an instant. With bursts of severe pain coming from the brain, zero knows that it has reached its limit. The rotating symbol in the right eye gradually disappeared, and zero retreated from the realm of foresight. It felt like a falcon flying freely in the sky. Suddenly, it was bound to the ground, making zero feel dull and numb.


    Of course, this feeling is also relative to the realm in which the "prophet" ability operates. In thinking, zero is still very sharp. But zero lost the feeling of controlling the overall situation and had to deal with the derivatives one by one.


    Just as at this moment, more than a dozen derivatives came from the ground and ceiling, but zero''s attention could only focus on the three derivatives that came first. Among the three derivatives, two of them bypassed the back of the culture tank, increased their speed, and made a sudden attack with fear claws. The third derivative is a little behind and ejects its chest tentacle attack from the front. The attacks of the three fall almost at the same time. Be sure to call zero and take care of one and lose the other.


    Zero sneer, body leaning forward and short in an instant. Let the two derivatives coming from the left and right collide with each other. Before the derivatives react, they stand up from below, and the muzzle on their chin suddenly vibrates. The bullets go straight through their heads, and two blood lines pop up on the top of the derivatives. Kill the two derivatives, roll with zero potential, and let the tentacles swept from the front bite the air.


    It bounced from the ground and swept over again. Zero sweeps away the derivative, and the trajectory is left and right, so that the tentacle attacks fail one by one. At the moment of approaching the derivative, he jumped up from zero, rolled over the top of the derivative, and pointed the muzzle of his gun to the derivative''s head. When he fell to the ground, the derivative had fallen soft to the ground.


    But there are more derivatives to kill. They are like endless puppets, which makes people wonder how terrible the splitting performance of Z matter is. Zero had no time to praise, and his eyes suddenly fell on the incubator. At the next moment, the two guns were raised, and two bursts broke the cover walls of one culture tank on the left and right. Immediately, a large amount of nutrient medium was ejected from the culture tank. At the same time, the cover wall broke, and the human body inside naturally slipped out of the culture tank and fell to the ground.


    As soon as he left the culture tank, the man and woman twitched violently. They are like drowning people who can''t breathe any air. After a moment, they stop breathing and die completely. Kurd looked into his eyes with a sad expression. These people in the training tank are either the personnel of the previous research base or the refugees he caught in the wilderness. For Kurd, they are all precious food.


    After the fusion of substance Z with him, he transformed his genes and body, which also changed kode''s diet. Today, he is like a vampire and needs to eat fresh biological blood. So Kurd put these living people into the culture tank, repaired some functions of the biochemical area, made the culture tank maintain the life of these foods, suppressed their thinking with special biological organs, and made these people become living dead.


    But because they stay in the incubator too long, they have become creatures without will. They have lost their instinct. Once they leave the culture tank, they don''t even know how to breathe, so that they suffocate and die alive.


    Of course, their life and death is none of Kurd''s business. But as soon as they die, their blood will coagulate, and the blood of the dead is like some kind of highly toxic to kode, which is also one of the defects of substance Z.


    Seeing zero''s muzzle pointing at the culture tank again, kode cursed, but had to order YANTI to protect his granary. In this way, zero also achieves the effect of "prophet" to some extent. In order to protect the culture tank, the derivative is exposed to zero muzzle. Zero will not be polite. The muzzle of the gun will turn from the culture tank to aim at the head of the derivative and blow it one by one.


    Curd began to realize that he seemed unable to coexist between the derivative and the culture tank. Derivatives can be made infinitely through cell division, but every cell lost will also lose whatever subtle energy kode looks like. The cells of substance Z can divide indefinitely, but energy cannot regenerate continuously. The most basic way to replenish energy is to take fresh blood.


    Obviously, this is not a good time to eat, which means that there are quantitative restrictions on koder''s crowd tactics.


    The quantitative advantage of derivatives was gradually dragged across by zero, and kode''s face was dignified. He "hum", although unwilling, but now he must create a stronger derivative. After all, relying solely on combat to collect zero information, in turn, the speed of the evolution of ordinary derivatives can not keep up with the consumption, and kode can only make a decision early. Even if we want to create new derivatives, from the aspect of suppressing zero, it needs to consume several times the energy of ordinary derivatives.


    The cells in the body integrate the information possessed by the new derivative according to kode''s wishes. The new derivative must be strong. In order to deal with zero shooting, it must also have the exoskeleton armor and stomach. Secondly, it needs overwhelming power and so on... All kinds of information are integrated and intensified, and then a new cell is generated. Based on this, the secreted biological matrix quickly forms the shape of a meat ball. Finally, the palm of kode''s right hand and the ordinary derivative generally split a mouthpiece, and the meat ball formed in the body popped out of the mouthpiece and fell to the ground through a special tube wall.


    When the substance of the new derivative was split, Kurd''s chest heaved and gasped. At the same time, sweat beads hung on his face, which consumed 15% of his energy just to promote the formation of new derivatives. But pay and return are equal. Kode smiled. The new derivative will bring zero destructive blow.


    On the ground, the round meat ball began to produce countless nerves, and the surface of the nerves began to cover the biofilm. Then the muscle fibers were built, and the cuticle like a nail was floating on the surface. A new derivative was rapidly evolving and taking shape.


    The zero muzzle kept moving, turning the derivative that had become a live target only to protect the culture tank into a real body. The blazing metal torrent will also maliciously damage Kurd''s granary in the shooting gap. When I saw these culture tanks, zero had already confirmed that the people inside had become vegetative people without thinking ability because the biological organs suppressed their will.


    All the meaning of their existence is to provide food for KOD, so zero doesn''t mind destroying the culture tank and exposing these vegetative people to the air to die. Anyway, even if zero does not destroy the culture tank, their final end is the same. At least for now, they can die with a little dignity.


    And more importantly, zero wants to try to cut kode''s food. People who are not calm at all, such as Kurd, often expose some weaknesses when facing a desperate situation. As long as there are weaknesses, zero will not let go, whether psychological or physical.


    However, when a round of shooting exploded more than a dozen culture tanks, zero suddenly looked at the space in front of the right side. There, one by one, the green nutrient medium exploded, accompanied by the spraying of the medium, as well as countless fragments of the cover wall of the culture tank.


    A tall figure came into zero''s eyes.


    For a moment, I thought Jotunheim''s angry Archon came to the underground base. But if you look closely, it is not the consul, but a new derivative created by kode. This derivative is about three meters tall and has muscles all over. It''s like a muscle man. The body surface of the derivative is covered with gray cuticle, and the head, chest, arms and legs are wrapped by exoskeleton armour and stomach. From the surface of these external bones with a copper luster like metal, it is not difficult to imagine how strong their defense is.


    Like a giant in heavy armor walking towards zero step by step, each step fell into the base floor for a few points, and cracks shook out on the ground. Zero quickly estimates each other''s weight and gets a terrible figure of at least ten tons. That means that the new derivative has a high density of body tissue, and the prominence of self weight often means the power of terror.


    Judging from the bioenergy breath sensed by the derivative, the derivative has reached at least the level of order 7.


    This is definitely a qualitative leap. The ordinary derivative is only between the fifth and sixth order, while the derivative in front of us has reached the seventh order. Even if it has no special ability and only has seventh order strength and defense, it is enough to pose a certain threat to eighth order zero.


    KOD looked at the new derivative frenzier with heartache. It went straight to zero, but lifted up the culture tanks that stood in the way. The damage caused by the Berserker alone is far above zero. But this new derivative is different from the ordinary version of those researchers. It belongs to kode''s temporary creation. After the build, only the commands originally implanted by coda will be executed, but coda''s subsequent instructions cannot be received. With elementary intelligence, it can be regarded as an independent combat unit. All koder can do is give vague instructions to the Berserker through the connection of origin, but he can''t ask it to avoid the delicate command of moving forward in the incubator.


    Heartache returns to heartache. While the Berserker approaches zero, KOD also quietly hides his body shape and prepares a kill against zero in order to cooperate with the Berserker''s action.


    Ling Ning stood in place, held both guns flat and pulled the trigger at the same time. The muzzle flame leaped, and the bullet line of fire fell on the Berserker''s chest with an amazing yardstick. The impact of bullets and exoskeletons made a continuous metallic crisp sound, which made zero frown. At the bullet point with high acceleration, the same position is impacted by 60 bullets per minute, and the ordinary metal plate will also be shot through.


    But judging from the fact that the Berserker''s body is only slightly stiff under high-frequency attack, the power of microcomputer rush obviously can''t penetrate the exoskeleton armor and stomach of the giant. In this way, it shows that the density and quality of the armour stomach are equal to the tactical armor plate, and the Berserker wearing this armour stomach is like a humanoid chariot!


    The Berserker, who was stopped by the dense fire, lit up two red lights in the covered armor stomach on his head. It raised its fist high and hit it in the direction of zero.


    The fist exploded in the air, and the seventh order force pushed the air to form a substantial air gun towards zero. The air sounded a sharp scream, and zero felt that the oncoming wind pressure was like a volcanic eruption, with a terrible energy breath pushed to the ground. At the end of the air cannon, there are light folds on the ground and the culture tanks on both sides, which is the phenomenon that the air is distorted by energy.


    It is conceivable that when the Cannon Falls on itself, more than 100 tons of terrible power will erupt!

 Chapter 431

    What is the concept of 100 ton weight?


    The weight of a main battle tank is about 40 to 60 tons. In other words, 100 tons is equivalent to the weight of two tanks. Imagine what it would be like to be pushed down by two main battle tanks. The result is not difficult to imagine. If it were a human body, it would be rolled into mud.


    Zero is like having eight levels of defense. Maybe you''ll be interested in receiving the wind cannon of the Berserker to see what it''s like. But he didn''t. rogues are not good at defense. If zero hits the front, even if he is higher than the Berserker, he will be killed by nearly 100 tons of force.


    After a few flashes, zero has been instantly separated from a distance of hundreds of meters. The air cannon reached the preset location in an instant, and it crashed to the ground where it was before zero. There was a sudden violent earthquake in the biochemical area, the ground was torn, and the aftershock of the wind cannon was more than enough. It also tore a crooked crack out of the metal floor nearly 100 meters behind it. Near the point of impact of the air cannon, hundreds of culture tanks burst open at the same time, the green nutrient medium flowed all over the ground, and hundreds of human bodies tilted around.


    In several culture tanks near the landing point of the air cannon, the people inside were directly deformed by the shock and died before they fell to the ground.


    Zero frowned. Judging from the reaction and propulsion of the Berserker, this new derivative is inferior to the ordinary derivative in motion track and speed. However, it has extremely high defense and strength. The Berserker doesn''t seem to have complex means to defeat the enemy, but it is also strong when a field is simple to the extreme.


    When one shot is missed, the Berserker turns around, jumps up and falls in the air. The weight of nearly ten tons fell in the air, and the wind alone was frightening.


    Zero is less than thinking, the body retreats suddenly, and people flash rapidly. Do not seek to defeat the enemy, first seek self-protection.


    The moment the Berserker fell and collided with the ground, a circular shock wave was released. Energy shocks such as war trampling spread away and caught up with zero in the twinkling of an eye. Affected by it, zero can no longer use shadow jump and shows his body from half empty.


    Lock, attack!


    The frenzier should first punch zero, and another wind cannon was awarded to zero. The difference is that this time zero people are in mid air and can no longer avoid the attack of the Berserker as freely as last time. Zero can only turn the body sideways, so that the front hit becomes an air cannon and passes through the side of the body.


    But even so, zero still gave a dull hum, and the man flew out like a broken kite. After he knocked over four or five incubators, he bounced to the ground again. He just propped up his body with his right hand and a touch of flush flew on his face. When you open your mouth, you spit out a big mouthful of blood. In the blood, there are some pieces of meat crumbs.


    Just now, it was just rubbed by the wind cannon, but the strength of nearly 100 tons was not for fun. Zero''s left arm has been comminuted, and his muscles have been bruised and broken in a large area. Now half of his body is numb and unconscious. The most direct impact of the injury is the linear decline in speed and response.


    This is the best result zero has won. If it was a direct hit just now, zero will never want to leave the underground base.


    Changes are happening again.


    A cold ice line appeared on zero''s back. Zero couldn''t think about it, and rolled away to the right. But the back is still cold and hot. Cold is the temperature difference caused by the tearing of back muscles and the entry of external air into the body; Heat is because the blood is ejected from the body to offset the temperature difference when the external air enters the body.


    A thin blood mist sprayed from the back of zero, and the blood powder fell on a twisted strange knife formed by bone and meat film. As soon as the blood fell on it, it quickly penetrated into the pores between the strange knife meat membrane and disappeared.


    Roll and bounce. Zero quickly got out of the danger, and Dr. koder appeared in his sight. The host parasitized by substance Z is smiling grimly, and his right hand has been transformed into a strange machete. The special radian of the machete makes it faster than the straight knife in speed and reduces the sound of breaking the air to the greatest extent. It is a sharp weapon for sneak attack.


    It is conceivable that Dr. Kurd made a sneak attack at the moment when he was hit hard by the Berserker. In fact, he almost succeeded. Zero was able to live because of his keen perception honed by wandering on the edge of life and death countless times.


    Although the reaction and speed of zero decrease, it is still above Dr. koder. When zero jumped up and looked at KOD, the latter just caught the figure of zero and made the action of raising his head. In the hands of zero, the microcomputer Rush has disappeared, and the energy surges at full speed. In the hands of zero, the material turns into a sniper gun colt.


    The moment his finger pressed the trigger, a line of fire went straight to kode''s head.


    The flow of time became very slow here. In the zero line of sight, kode''s eyes flashed a mixture of surprise and fear. Then his neck was strangely bent back about 120 degrees, and his head was almost on his back, making the zero hit fail.


    The bullet flew obliquely down and rubbed Dr. Kurd''s left elbow, and the violent impact directly tore Kurd''s arm from it. Kurd didn''t stop either. He retreated quickly and escaped into the distance array of the cultivation tank. Although zero wanted to pursue, he had to give up the idea because of the great sense of oppression behind him.


    The Berserker is striding towards zero.


    Stand up, hold colt flat with one hand. The muzzle first aimed at the Berserker''s chest, then moved down and stopped on the abdomen that was not protected by the exoskeleton.


    The terrible power burst out from zero, and the biological energy brilliance visible to the naked eye surged around zero, and gathered in colt like thousands of rivers and seas. When zero''s power and energy disappeared, he pulled the trigger.


    Colt''s muzzle shook slightly, the bullet took off and went away, rotating, leaving a faint flame in the air, and instantly disappeared into the frenzier''s abdomen.


    Without the protection of the exoskeleton, the cuticle on the abdominal surface can resist the impact of bullets from the microcomputer. But the kinetic energy of the sniper gun can''t be compared with that of the microcomputer. The composition of the Berserker is based on zero combat information. In previous battles, zero can never use colt, so the horny layer of the Berserker can''t stop the impact of sniper shells.


    If it is an ordinary sniper bullet, there is only one more blood hole in the abdomen, which will cause limited damage to the Berserker. However, when the sniper bombs into the body, an energy storm is generated in the Berserker.


    There is no doubt that the Berserker has amazing defense in both cuticle and exoskeleton. But its body is as soft and fragile as ordinary creatures. Therefore, when a blood red flame cloud bursts from its abdomen, the Berserker gives a cry, but the fire cloud is blown in two!


    Zero death critical hit attacks again. The energy storm attached to the bullet releases no less than the explosion equivalent of an infantry missile at the moment of hitting the target. Even among all high-level lethality abilities, death critical strike is still one of the best single killing skills.


    The Berserker may be able to resist the external bombardment of infantry missiles, but if the missile explodes in the body, that''s another matter. Only from the point of view that the Berserker was not blown to pieces, this new derivative does have excellent defense.


    KOD''s pupils contracted and dilated repeatedly three times before returning to normal. His body trembled slightly, with fear and excitement.


    Fear is because the new derivative Berserker was defeated in the hands of zero so quickly. Although the death critical hit exploded from the abdomen, the devastating shock wave generated during the explosion has smashed the central organ in the Berserker''s brain and turned it into two pieces. And koder''s excitement comes from zero blood.


    After absorbing part of the blood just now, Kurd extracted the gene information in the zero blood, after being absorbed by substance Z. Koder was pleased to find that at least 12% of the cell fragments of substance Z were repaired, and koder himself had obvious evolutionary characteristics. But in addition to being excited, Kurd was not too happy. On the contrary, he frowned.


    He began to think about the identity of zero as an intruder. Suddenly, who is zero? The genetic information in his blood made him evolve rapidly. The speed of evolution is so fast that Cody can''t adapt.


    Sometimes, too fast evolution is not a good thing. While life evolves, it means that every cell has to release huge energy. Once the speed of evolution exceeds the limit that cells can load, life may face the end of physical collapse.


    Footsteps sounded.


    Kurd''s attention was refocused on the level of reality. He hid in the square array of culture tanks and used the breath of ordinary derivatives to cover up his position. But now there are not many ordinary derivatives left. At least there are only a dozen derivatives. At the moment, Kurd doesn''t think they can blur the perception of zero.


    You know, he made a sneak attack when zero was badly hit by the Berserker. He thought he would cut zero, but he just left a not too deep scar on his back. Therefore, zero''s perception of breath is so sensitive.


    Koder gave an order in his mind, so all the remaining derivatives were saved. He hopes to create another new derivative when the derivative entangles zero. In addition to paying attention to strength and defense, this derivative must also have a body structure that is not easy to be destroyed from the inside. Liquid material undoubtedly has the best expansibility, and this time, kode reduces some performance in power and defense, but increases the regeneration and fission properties of Z material, so that the new derivatives are no longer easy to be killed.


    Undead, this is kode''s definition and naming of the new derivative.


    The battle on the other side has come to an end when Kurd uses Z material to create the undead. Ordinary derivatives are not opponents of zero at all, even if they have improved a little. Zero stepped on a thick tentacle and shot colt in one hand, and the last derivative fell down. There are more than ten derivatives lying beside zero, and this happened in less than 3 minutes. It can be seen that the battle is fierce but short.


    With his hand down, colt pointed his gun to the ground and said calmly, "Dr. KOD, I admit that substance Z in your body is indeed a wonderful gene. Unfortunately, you have such a strong gene, but you don''t even have the courage to face your opponent. Such you are really suitable to live in an underground base."


    Kurd snorted. He knew that zero was irritating himself. But he doesn''t care. Everyone has different fighting methods, and not everyone is suitable for frontal attack. Only what suits you is the best. Although kode is parasitized by substance Z, earth shaking changes have taken place from gene to body. But tracing back to the source, he is not a soldier, but a scientist.


    That''s it.


    All combat skills are based on an "instinct" attached to substance Z. Although substance Z is powerful, it can''t make Dr. koder change from a scientist to a brave soldier, so koder''s tactics are to let derivatives attack instead of himself. Except when necessary, koder will occasionally participate in the battle in person, but that''s also on the premise of knowing that he will win.


    The experience of sneaking attack on zero before, but almost injured by it, made kode cautious. He won''t be angry for a few words. Anyway, killing zero is the ultimate goal. As for what means to use, it is not within koder''s consideration.


    Zero continued to irritate Cody with words, and touched the place where some vague breath was. When he was very close to kode, zero suddenly felt another breath growing madly.


    New derivatives!


    Zero immediately advanced at full speed, trying to kill Kurd before the new derivative appeared.


    But he was left with a strange smile from Kurd and a blue shadow of a fist from behind the incubator.


    Zero condensation stop and move to the side. The instantaneous change of direction movement made his body bear a very huge load, so that his face flushed, and the capillary blood holes of his whole body ejected a light blood mist. That is the result of the rapid change of energy in the body causing a certain degree of damage to blood vessels and slight rupture of blood vessels.


    But this kind of pay, but in exchange for zero evasion attack at the same time made a counter attack.


    Colt''s muzzle swung gently, and a line of fire blasted from the side to the monster behind the culture tank. The fist of this new derivative has not yet been able to be extracted from the culture tank, but it has been shot.


    Hit zero, but didn''t dare to stay in place. This derivative gives him a stronger sense of danger than the Berserker, even if it is much thinner than the Berserker in terms of size. However, in this crazy age, the strength has no direct relationship with body shape. Often the more fragile the appearance of creatures, they contain terrible energy.


    Facts proved that zero''s judgment was very accurate. As soon as he stepped back, he suddenly pricked more than ten faint blue spikes under the floor where he was originally located. These spikes, like sharp fangs of beasts, pierce more than a dozen holes in the metal plate. Zero asked himself that the strength of the body is no stronger than that of metal. If you want to prick these edges, I''m afraid it won''t be pleasant.


    The thorn failed and retracted to the floor again. Zero secretly noticed that these things were afraid to be part of the new derivative body. Looking at the derivative from behind the culture tank, the zero pupil expands slightly.


    This is a strange life body. Its appearance looks like a human lizard, but its body is blue and translucent. Zero can see that some bright red silk threads similar to nerves are distributed throughout the body. There are a group of capsule like strange organs in the chest and brain, which are obviously the heart and brain of this derivative. In the body of the derivative, there is a thick blue liquid flowing, as if the substance that made up its body is something similar to the gel.

 Chapter 432

    After staring at the newborn derivative for more than 1 second, the undead suddenly makes a strange low sound. It made an action that zero couldn''t understand. The monster put his hands into his chest and tore them open!


    Under the torn chest is a rolling blue liquid. As the chest opens, a strong energy breath is emitted from the liquid neutral. Zero slight color change, the level of energy breath is obviously above level 7, and directly chase level 8!


    The next moment, the blue liquid rotates rapidly. When the speed reached the critical point, the thick liquid roared and shot in the direction of zero like a shell. Strangely, its firing trajectory obviously deviated from the position of zero, but the pen went straight to the top of zero.


    The unparalleled sense of crisis made zero bristle.


    The mucus mass exploded over zero and scattered into a water mist covering a radius of 100 meters. The water mist has a pungent odor, which smells like strong acid. Zero dare not be drenched by them. At the moment when the mucus mass burst in the air, it has started the ability of shadow jump. He kept blinking for a short distance and was out of the coverage of the water mist in the blink of an eye.


    However, the water mist drops at a very fast speed, which shows that although they are liquid, they can have a very high density in order to achieve this rate of decline. Almost instantly, it has been drenched on the nearby culture tank. When the water mist passes through the culture tank, the surface walls and parts emerge with countless bubbles, which is the phenomenon of material being corroded. Whether made of metal components or composite materials, the cover wall decomposes rapidly and is constantly eroded by water mist. After losing the protection of the culture tank, once the people inside are exposed to the air full of strong acid, they will be burned by high-temperature flame, and the skin and bones will melt!


    Without screaming, more than 20 people were melted into gravy by the strong acid of their bodies, and even the bones were not left. As for the ground, because they bear all the strong acids, they suffer more damage. The metal floor melted into iron juice, exposing the interlayer under the substrate. Many cables and components were directly melted, and nearly half of the culture tanks stopped working immediately.


    Kode looked pale. It would take an unknown amount of time to repair the damage caused by the dead, and the loss of "food" could not be estimated. Of course, he deducted all these losses on the head of zero. At this moment, it is impossible to vent his hatred without killing zero.


    The tingling of his arm told zero that he had not completely escaped the strong acid rain. In fact, he was also contaminated with a few drops of strong acid on his forearm. They had melted the zero sleeves and were now invading his skin. Zero continuously used several micro energy shocks to completely open these drops of strong acid. He raised his head and looked squarely at the new derivative, which was obviously more dangerous than the Berserker.


    There was another sense of crisis, and this time the danger came from under your feet.


    Zero didn''t dare to stay, flew and bounced up, and several blue liquid spikes stabbed out of the floor in the next second. Zero kept moving between the culture tank and the ground, and the liquid thorn almost chased after him and attacked him all the way. In the twinkling of an eye, zero took the undead as the center and circled more than half a circle, in which the attack has never stopped. The liquid spike did not appear again until it flew back from zero and retreated nearly 500 meters.


    This allowed him to find out the attack range of the dead, and at this time, the biochemical area was already covered with dark blue spikes.


    During this period, zero counterattacked with two shots, taking the chest and brain of the dead respectively. To his surprise, the undead did not make any defensive action, and the result was that the kinetic energy of the bullet fired by the sniper gun easily broke through the undead''s body, but was stopped by the biological acid in his body and decomposed the warhead.


    Seeing that zero was out of his attack range, the undead roared, his whole body suddenly trembled violently, "Hua" scattered into a floor, and the acid fell to the ground. This pool of acid quickly skims over the ground and rushes towards zero. Where the acid passes, the ground becomes dark, and the base platform of the culture tank continues to burst out sparks of short circuit of electronic components. Unable to see that the acid solution melted by the dead was threatening, zero dared not stay on the ground, so he jumped up to a nearby culture tank.


    When the acid came nearby, it suddenly soared like a fountain and turned into a torrent straight down to zero!


    Zero discoloration, toes on the culture tank, people change positions instantly. The torrent of acid fell behind the culture tank with a crash, and then turned in the air and spewed towards zero. In the liquid, there are countless residues after melting in the culture tank, and even fragments of the human body inside. It can be imagined that when the undead body moves its own strong acid attack, its corrosion degree will rise to another level, which has reached the degree of instant melting.


    This acid torrent chased zero and bumped left and right between the culture tanks, but the speed of zero was always faster than it, and shadow jumping was used to avoid it from time to time. Therefore, the acid stream only melted many culture tanks in vain, but it didn''t even touch the corner of zero.


    In such a chase, zero suddenly turned around and raised his gun. A bullet spun out and crashed into the acid stream. The acid flow stopped immediately and turned into the body of the undead. In the undead''s body, the bullet disintegrates at an extremely fast speed. But in the next moment, there is a light blooming.


    The blood red energy spread in all directions like a cloud of fire, and the body of the undead immediately expanded like a balloon. When reaching the limit, the energy storm exploded in the undead, and a cloud of fire rose in the biochemical area, followed by a sudden loud noise and a violent shock wave.


    The shock wave released by death critical hit carries countless fragments of undead. When the liquid is turned to semisolid, the strong acid of the body turns into something like gel. The body structure of the immortal is this strong acid gel, which is now blown to pieces by death, and splashed with acid gel under four. Whatever was touched by it was immediately broken down.


    The distance between zero and five hundred meters away from the explosion point stopped. The surface of the body was connected with several energy shocks, which shook the acid gel that was exposed to the explosion. Although the gel was attached to a very short time, there were no holes in the uniform that had been stripped from him. On the hole, there are pieces of burnt black skin corroded by acid glue, which can be described as shocking.


    Although this second derivative has made great progress, it is still unable to resist the attack of death critical attack, which destroys from the inside. Facts have proved that up to now, zero has not encountered a life or ability that can perfectly defend against death critical hit. In the face of the signboard ability of the rogue, the opponent can only choose to avoid first. After all, no one wants a missile to explode in his body.


    The immortal is no exception, because the gel body causes it to be extremely flexible, and the impact of the bullets is not in its eyes. But it still can''t stop the explosion impact released by the death critical blow from damaging his body. However, koder has long considered this problem. So zero soon found that several undead fragments nearest to him suddenly appeared in waves of wrinkles on the surface and rolled away like water towards the explosion point.


    The numerous gels that were blown to smash continue to converge toward the point of explosion, and they eventually pile up together, merging each other and gradually constructing the body of the dead. Watching all this happen, Kurd, hiding in the dark, showed a proud smile. The undead with the ability to divide and regenerate can resurrect as it is now, no matter how many times it is blown up, unless every cell of it is killed.


    Zero finally turned pale. After taking a deep look at the undead who had built more than half of his body, he turned around and ran towards the exit.


    Kurd would not let him go and immediately shouted, "catch him!"


    Feeling Corder''s will, the undead who has not fully recovered is transformed into acid flow again, and the rolling flow chases after zero and leaves the biochemical area. A moment later, there was a deafening explosion outside the biochemical area. Kurd was startled and hurriedly left the biochemical area. When he came to the passage outside the biochemical area, kode saw a section of the passage damaged by the explosion 100 meters away.


    The explosion caused countless sediment to fall from the ceiling and completely blocked the access to other areas. Of course, this is not the only channel. But if you want to go through other channels, koder will have to make a big circle, and zero had already run away.


    "Intruder, you''re too cunning!" Kurd roared at the blocked passage. He was furious and kept making meaningless slashes on the nearby wall with a machete with one hand.


    When he cut ten or eight notches into the metal wall, Kurd stopped. After venting his anger, he became deep again, like a poisonous snake hiding in the shadow. Kurd didn''t immediately leave from other channels. He just asked the undead to melt the sand blocking the road. Anyway, the time difference between detour and melting away the sediment is not much, and Kurd doesn''t need to choose another way.


    In his heart, he carefully estimated the strength of the invader and wondered how to force zero into a desperate situation. Obviously, judging from the size of the base and the speed shown by the invaders, even if Kodak has many ordinary derivatives, it is difficult to use the quantitative advantage to kill zero. As for the undead, although he is strong, in terms of kode''s current ability, he can''t create a second undead in a short time.


    An undead consumes 20% of his energy. Coupled with a frenzier in front, Codd''s energy level is now only maintained at about 65% of normal. If we reluctantly create the second undead, Cody will have less than half of his energy left. In the face of zero, an opponent who is good at speed and can attack from a long distance, Kurd dare not be careless.


    While Kurd was thinking, the broken arm grew a row of feet at both ends of the broken arm. Like a big reptile, the broken arm left the biochemical area by itself and came to Kurd. When Kurd bent down to pick up the broken arm and pressed it to the fracture, countless blood vessels emerged from the broken arm. After they were connected with Kurd''s body, they began to repair and reconnect the broken muscle fibers and bone tissue.


    A moment later, Kurd''s broken arm was moving freely. By this time, the undead had opened a hole for kode to pass through. When Kurd strode out of the cave, there was a sinister smile on his face.


    He has found a way to push zero into a desperate situation.


    While zero and Kurd were fighting in the biochemical experimental area, Beyonce leisurely wiped the automatic rifle on her hand in the main control room. To be honest, the central control room with tactical armor embedded in the walls can be regarded as an iron wall. Besides, when zero left, she led away all the derivatives of COD. Beyonce had no reason not to be leisurely.


    She carefully wiped the rifle in her hand with a piece of cloth torn from a corpse. After wiping all the dirt on the rifle, she loaded bullets into the nearby magazine. When the magazine was full of bullets, Beyonce pushed it into the magazine of the rifle. She sat up, turned around and made a gun shooting position, then smiled, held the gun and sat back.


    The control room is safe and quiet. If it weren''t for the dead body in that place, it would be better. Beyonce thought. What is zero doing now? At the thought of zero, Beyonce would find a knowing smile. In this huge underground base, she shared a great secret with zero. Although she already knows that zero is a clone of the super life in the fourth era, what does that matter?


    For her, zero is zero. It''s the man who will stand up and protect her in danger. That''s enough.


    I''m thirsty.


    Bianlis couldn''t help licking her dry lips with her tongue. She hadn''t had a drink for most of the day. If this situation does not change, even if she will not starve to death, she will die of thirst. But she believed that zero would never let her go. Because he said he would take himself out.


    At the moment, Beyonce is like a girl who has just fallen in love. She believes in every word zero says. Until there was a suspicious sound on the monitor screen, Beyonce put away her smile and her eyes became awe inspiring. At this moment, the capable and strong owner came back.


    Beyonce immediately rushed to the command platform and adjusted the angle and field of view distance of the monitor through the main computer, so a strange life appeared on the screen. From the appearance, it looks like a large lizard walking upright, but the skin of this life is transparent. Beyonce can clearly see the blue liquid flowing in its body through the lens of the monitor.


    In addition, there was a man behind the lizard man. It was somewhat similar to the looks of the researchers, but the man was thinner, as if he was aware of the detection of the monitor. The man suddenly looked up and showed a sneer in the direction of the camera. His lips moved. Of course, there was no sound on the screen, but Beyonce read his words through her lips.


    "Here we are, baby!"


    Soon, those researchers'' derivatives encountered before appeared from all corners of the base. These derivatives seemed to be given some command to approach the central control room at an unusually rapid speed and targeted to destroy the monitors hanging outside.


    They only left one, the monitor facing the door of the control room before Beyonce and Alice entered. So Beyonce could clearly see that the strange lizard came to the gate and tore open her chest.


    In the chest, a blue liquid is spinning wildly!

 Chapter 433

    Even if Beyonce was not a capable person, she knew what the brilliance of the liquid rotating at high speed in the monster''s chest represented. That is the living energy, a kind of brilliance formed by the energy driven by organisms. The brightness of energy brilliance is directly related to the strength of energy level. If not, why are those higher-order abilities more dazzling?


    It can be said that in addition to some hidden abilities, most skills can roughly judge their power from the brightness of energy brilliance.


    Now, the blue light on the chest of the lizard like monster in the monitor is not so strong that people can''t see it. But it is quiet and endless. I think the level will not be too low, at least above level 6.


    No matter what kind of skill it is, the damage caused by attacks above level 6 is definitely better than those researchers'' clawing.


    Beyonce suddenly realized that the fortress like days of the central control room were coming to an end. She grabbed the rifle in her hand, turned and ran in the direction of the gate. Rush through the corridor as fast as you can and come to the first checkpoint in front of the gate. Beyonce immediately lowered herself, lay behind the line of defense she had built, and pointed the muzzle of her gun at the door.


    Strangely, nothing happened.


    Beyonce was feeling strange. Suddenly, the command light screen on the side of the gate flashed twice. "Pa" raised a wisp of gray smoke, but it announced a short circuit. When Beyonce saw this, Xiumei screwed together. Although there was no sign that the gate was impacted by external forces, the damage of the command light screen showed that the monster had indeed begun to attack. Only the means of attack was not a simple and crude explosive attack, so there was no movement.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the inner armored door began to bulge dots of different sizes, and Beyonce''s heart sank.


    "Shit, it''s strong acid!" she rarely scolded. Beyonce immediately opened the insurance of her rifle and was ready to shoot at any time.


    Judging from the appearance of the armored gate, Beyonce already knew that the other party was using some kind of strong acid to carry out a corrosive attack on the gate. The floating dots of the inner armor plate are because the outer side of the armor plate has been corroded, and strong acid enters the interlayer with air, resulting in bubble like corrosion on the inner side.


    But for a moment, the raised dots melted silently, and the gate immediately became riddled with holes.


    There was a strange roar outside the door, and then a heavy object hit the rotten gate, which immediately opened a big hole in the armored gate. Without hesitation, Beyonce could not see what was coming in outside the door. She had already tightened the trigger of her rifle. The automatic rifle roared at once. With Beyonce''s master manipulation technology, bullets roared out of the air and burst into the dark shadow by the door.


    The cartridge case kept falling around. Under the dense shooting, the shadow was pushed out by the metal torrent built by the bullet. In the flames, Beyonce saw that it was a researcher.


    Beyonce stably manipulated the rifle and adjusted the firing track. The bullet point was from bottom to top. The dense fire line almost tore the researcher from his lower abdomen to his chest. Finally, the line of fire stayed on his head. Although it couldn''t be killed in one shot, several bullets went down in a row, and Beyonce also shot bullet holes in the researcher''s head.


    The central organ in the brain was damaged, and the researcher immediately stopped moving and fell to the ground. But outside the gate, three more researchers tried their best to squeeze in. But the space of the gate is limited. They can''t squeeze in for a while. Beyonce immediately picked up the grenade she had prepared for the morning and threw it gently on the spot after opening the insurance.


    The grenade rolled across the ground and finally rolled near the gate and exploded!


    Beyonce did not look, turned and ran to the second level. At each level, she left some guns, ammunition and grenades, as well as some simple but practical traps. These things may not eventually prevent the derivative from entering the base, but they can delay for a period of time. Beyonce only hopes that zero can come back before she reaches the limit, otherwise the rocket launcher left in the control room will become her last weapon and the key to open the grave door.


    Beyonce never wanted to fall into the hands of the monster, so if there was no time to save her, she would blow up the whole control room with a rocket launcher and make it her own grave. Even if you die, the owner of the black rose must die with dignity!


    When retreating to the second level, a new derivative approached from outside the slightly deformed gate. They pulled out the bodies of three researchers and went into the gate again. The air in the corridor was filled with the smell of Beyonce. The researcher, like a stimulated beast, sent out a low roar from his throat, and then leaned forward and rushed to the depths of the passage.


    In their eyes, the so-called level defense lines stacked with metal supports, tables and chairs can''t even hinder them for one second. There is no superfluous action. When a researcher jumps into the air, he has to cross these obstacles. But his speed was too fast, so when the seemingly safe half air was actually tied with a steel wire, the impact force immediately made the steel wire easily tear the researcher''s weak neck.


    When the derivative''s head fell to the ground, I just saw the grenade on the channel wall. What''s more, the impact on the steel wire just now not only killed himself, but also tied the safety bolt of a grenade at the other end of the steel wire. As soon as the steel wire was pulled, the safety bolt of the grenade was pulled out.


    The next moment, the researcher''s eyes were covered with fire and smoke!


    After the hot heat wave and choking smoke gushed out of the gate again, Dr. kode said with a strange smile: "I don''t see that the invaders this time are good goods, even a woman is so difficult. That''s good. If she dies too fast, I''ll lose the capital to contain the man."


    While talking, Dr. koder took a walkie talkie out of his coat pocket and "fed" it a few times. He said gloomily, "powerful intruder, can you hear my voice?"


    At the moment of zero, we still don''t know the war breaking out in the central control room. After leaving the biochemical area, he came to the machine room of the water purification unit according to the route prompted by the main computer. In front of the gate of the computer room, a researcher is wandering nearby. YANTI came to a nearby mummy. He bent down and tore off one arm of the mummy, then put it to his mouth and hissed.


    But after biting for a long time, it was estimated that the food didn''t taste very good, so the researcher threw it away.


    Followed by another aimless wandering.


    Zero appeared in the hiding place and sprint. His short run-up of more than ten meters raised his speed to the limit. At this time, the researcher found zero. As soon as he raised his head and came to the researcher, zero suddenly stopped, grabbed colt in his right hand and swung at the researcher''s head. The sniper gun slammed into the researcher''s head with high-speed additional inertia. The researcher''s skull immediately sank, and the whole person bounced onto the wall and died when he slid down again.


    No matter how strong his vitality is, he can''t live at the moment when his head turns into mud.


    Zero then went to the door of the machine room, turned the wheel lock on the door with one hand, and then gently pushed the door open. The water purifier in the gate is still working. Zero came to the control computer and found that the working efficiency of the water purifier is only about 10% under normal conditions. But even so, the water purification equipment can produce enough drinking water for 100 people every day.


    The reduction of work efficiency is partly due to the limited backup power supply, and the other reason is that kode can''t drink so much clean water alone. Just from the fact that the water purification unit is still operating, although substance Z can make ordinary people like Codd become monsters, the basic needs are still unavoidable.


    Such as food and clean water.


    Zero shuttle in the water purification machine room. According to the plan instructions pasted on the wall next to the door of the machine room, he quickly found the maintenance channel. The maintenance channel is a straight upward pipe, which connects several components at the height of the water purification unit and provides workers with space for convenient and fast maintenance of the machine. But it can''t go directly to the ground, but in the three-dimensional structure diagram of the base given by the main computer, zero sees that the maintenance channel can be connected to a vent, which eventually passes through an emergency channel behind the water purification machine room.


    This is probably the only way to survive in the base, and the refugees captured by Kurd from the ground have proved the availability of this channel. Zero to the machine room, in order to confirm the location of the channel. Now that the passage has been confirmed, the next thing to do is to take Beyonce away. But before that, he has another person to deal with.


    Naturally, the man is Kurd. Zero believes that when he brings Beyonce here, Kurd will certainly appear, and even ambush them when they get into the tunnel. So zero has to kill Kurd before leaving. If all the risk factors are not eliminated, this way of life will become a dead end.


    Speaking of Kurd, zero frowned. He was sure that if Kurd fought with him alone, the probability of killing Kurd would be more than 90%. Even judging from koder''s energy breath, his energy level is very close to the eighth order. But koder is not a soldier, but a scientist. He can''t be compared with zero in terms of tactics and combat experience.


    But koder can use Z substance to generate special derivatives, which is the most terrible place of koder.


    Zero quickly recalls the battle that took place in the biochemical area, and summarizes the ability of KOD and derivatives.


    First, from the previous test, zero has learned that Kurd, or substance Z, is afraid of ultraviolet light. Therefore, Kurd must leave the white blood cell base at night, and the moving radius on the ground is limited, which is the main reason why he stays at the base for many years.


    Second, koder''s own strategy can be ignored, but the new derivatives he created play the corresponding evolutionary characteristics of substance Z in response to environmental changes. This is a very terrible characteristic, which can be seen from the difference between the two derivatives of the Berserker and the undead. As long as koder is given energy and time, he can create derivatives enough to counter his opponent. This means that the longer time is dragged on, the more the balance of victory is inclined to koder.


    The third is the relationship between Codd and derivatives. It can be seen from the fact that the common derivatives in the initial researcher''s form have evolved in varying degrees after several waves. There is a certain relationship between the derivative and Kurd. The derivative can be regarded as Kurd''s external pendant. Kurd can collect the opponent''s combat information, even hidden information such as genes, through the derivative, so as to promote the evolution of himself and the derivative.


    The above three points are the relevant information obtained during the zero sum Kurd battle. The easiest way to kill Cody is to pull him to the ground and let the daylight shine. Cody will collapse like a legendary vampire. But naturally this is impossible. Kurd is not a fool. It''s not easy to lead him to the ground. The second is to look for tools such as ultraviolet light, but KOD has been wandering in the base for so many years, even if there are such tools, they will be destroyed by him early.


    Just as he destroyed Dr. Callahan''s information about substance Z, Kurd could not expose his weakness to others.


    Zero believes that substance Z will have other defects. Ultraviolet light alone is far from being a major defect. When other weaknesses are unknown, the most direct way to fight against koder''s derivative Legion is to kill koder. Once the subject dies, even if other derivatives do not die immediately and lose the command center of Kurd, they are like a mass of loose sand. Dealing with it is twice the result with half the effort.


    It''s not easy to kill Kurd just under the protection of the derivative Legion.


    While zero kept thinking about the specific plan to kill Cody, Cody''s voice rang out in the machine room of the water purification unit: "Hey, powerful intruder, can you hear my voice?"


    Zero soon found the sound source. It was an emergency communicator located above the door of the machine room. Kode''s voice came from the inside: "let me guess, you should be in the machine room of the water purification unit now. I don''t know if you have calculated how long it will take from the water purification machine room to the central control room?"


    Zero sudden pupil dilation.


    Beyonce!


    "Guess, yes, I''m here in the central control room now. You see, my children have rushed into the central control room. I don''t know how long your companion can last under my derivative Legion? 10 minutes? Or 1 minute?"


    Zero had rushed out of the water purification unit when Codd heard crazy laughter. Follow the route recorded in your mind and move forward at zero full speed. The sixth level agility combined with the use of shadow jump makes him like a ghost without entity.


    Zero knows his carelessness.


    Before leaving Beyonce in the central control room, it was considered that ordinary derivatives could not tear apart the tactical armor plate of the control room. After that, I met with Kurd in the biochemical area. Although I had seen the power of the undead, I thought that the enraged Kurd would come after me. But he underestimated kode''s ability. The sinister man let him go and attacked the central control room instead.


    It can be predicted that the armor plate in the central control room can resist the explosion impact of missile level, but it can''t help the strong acid of the undead.


    Beyonce, wait for me! Zero heart shouting.

 Chapter 434

    Three minutes later, zero comes to the edge of the central area. From here, it was dark, only the emergency lights outside the control room were flashing, and the occasional fire light from the inside of the control room became one of the few colors in this area. But in zero''s eyes, nature is another picture. In the night vision mode of golden right eye, zero clearly saw that kode and his new derivative were standing in front of the control room door, just like the audience on the stage, enjoying the hard performance of the actors below.


    The difference is that on the stage of the central control room, both sides of the performance are performing with their lives.


    She was concerned about Beyonce, but zero rushed up without impulse. Instead, he took a few deep breaths to keep all his thoughts as cool as ice. Then squat down, use the injured left arm as the butt of the gun and put it under Colt''s gun. The right hand steadily and gently pulled the trigger, carefully controlled the direction of the muzzle, and calculated the bullet track and landing point. When the muzzle is in line with Kurd''s head, zero just completes all the data calculations.


    press the trigger.


    The next second, Kurd''s head exploded. At this time, the sound of sniper gun sounded in this dark area!


    It happened so fast that Kurd couldn''t react. But zero thought something was wrong. With kode''s cunning and knowing that he was a long-range attacker, how could he stand in an empty place after attracting himself?


    The feeling of zero was indeed right. After being shot in the head, Kurd didn''t fall down, but his whole body and clothes turned into blue liquid, scattered all over the ground with a crash, flowed to the feet of the undead, and finally injected into the body of the derivative. The original zero attack kode is a puppet simulated by the undead using his own body parts.


    Zero''s attack had exposed his location, so a mucus mass wrapped in the strong acid of the living body hit zero. Zero rushed forward, Kankan let the mucus pass over his head, and quickly rolled away to avoid the strong acid rain from the explosion of the mucus. As soon as it bounced from the ground, the undead''s tail was injected under the floor. Using the characteristics of liquid, it walked unimpeded to the foot of zero, and then condensed into a sharp spike to make a sudden attack.


    Zero runs quickly and uses shadow jumping to avoid. However, the attack frequency of undead is higher than that of biochemical area, and the distance from lock to attack is only about 03 seconds. Zero evasion is not as calm as before. If he can''t use shadow jump, he has been pierced by the edge of the dead several times.


    When a round of spikes attacked, the small central area was covered with a circle of blue spikes, which crisscrossed like the flowering of iron trees, like ferocious teeth. After another attack, the spikes all over the place suddenly disappeared, followed by a blue torrent rising from the ground and cutting down like a big knife!


    Zero lateral movement of the body, the liquid knife cut in the empty place and directly cracked a large area of the floor. At the moment of contact, the pungent green smoke from the metal floor corrodes and decomposes the strong acid attached to the liquid knife in an instant. If you don''t hit, the liquid knife bounces and cuts horizontally, which is as light as a gust of wind and a cloud.


    Colt in zero''s hand is transformed into a military knife. The military knife is crisscross in zero''s hand, and the blade tip brings out a cold light. It is constantly twisted with the liquid knife in the bleak roar of the air. Just a few times, the zero saber has begun to deform, and the contact surface has become scorched black. But as long as zero provides new energy, the saber will soon recover as new.


    In this way, after ten times of chopping with the liquid knife, zero suddenly felt the evil wind behind him. In his busy schedule, he glanced back. Suddenly, he was awed, but the dead man''s pen rushed straight towards him. The undead is very fast, and the distance between them is hundreds of meters. The derivative''s shoulders arched, and its periphery was attached with a layer of energy field, so that the undead plowed over like an armored combat vehicle.


    Zero is entangled by the liquid knife, and there is no way to avoid it. The undead bumps into it. Under its full attack, it has no time to control the liquid knife to continue the attack. Anyway, the goal of entanglement with zero has been achieved, so the liquid knife cuts another record, and it turns into blue liquid and falls to the ground.


    In an instant, the two hit each other. In the central region, the flame of energy collision lights up and sweeps around with the invisible shock wave.


    At the moment before the impact, zero had time to lay an energy field on the surface of his body to resist the impact of the undead. But he is always in a hurry to force, the energy field is broken as soon as it hits, and people are pushed by the undead to constantly sweep away towards the space behind.


    After a hundred meters, zero flashed and disappeared in front of the undead. The undead couldn''t stop his steps and suddenly crashed into the wall at the edge of the area. In groaning, the metal wall was knocked out of a gap by the undead. The cables and components in the wall were broken and damaged by the undead, but they successfully stopped the undead.


    When zero appeared in the air, blood lines escaped from nostrils and corners of mouth, and the chest was even more painful. The undead hit just now, with the blessing of the energy field, there is at least ten tons of giant force. Although the defense force field given to zero offsets less than half, the remaining force is completely borne by zero. But zero found that in addition to a large area of muscle contusion and blood vessel cracking, his bones were only cracked, but they were not completely broken or crushed, which surprised him.


    In the past, under the attack of several tons of power, zero would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. But now, the injury is much better than expected. He carefully recalled the moment of impact just now, as if his body had produced some subtle reactions. But what exactly is it? Zero doesn''t understand it and has no time to study it, because the attack of the undead begins again.


    Drilling out of the wall, the undead roared and tore open his chest, and strong acid mucus masses bombed zero one after another. The undead attacks endlessly like a mechanism fort. Zero can only concentrate and avoid by using the changeable motion track and shadow jump. But zero doesn''t just avoid the attack. While avoiding, he keeps narrowing the distance between the dead and the dead.


    When there was only about a hundred meters between the two, zero suddenly made a force, and his speed increased to the extreme, leaving fragments of shadows in the air. Before the dead didn''t react, zero was close. Zero jumped onto the undead''s shoulder, clamped his head with his legs, and stabbed him with a military knife in his hand. But when it pierced into the dead''s head, the saber was like stabbing into a swamp, making it useless.


    Zero wanted to stab the capsule shaped living organs in the undead''s head, but it was not necessary to stab him because of the undead''s strange body structure. Although unwilling, the dead man''s hands had caught him to zero. He could only dodge and fall to the ground one by one, leaving the undead empty. But YANTI''s tail suddenly swept across. In a hurry, he had to cross the grid with one hand. Suddenly, the whole person was swept out a hundred meters away.


    It rolled on the ground like a ball, and then zero got up. The arm was blackened, and the skin was corroded by the strong acid on the tail. Fortunately, the residual acid was zero shocked, and did not hurt the muscles and bones under the skin. Watching the undead pull out the saber on his head, zero was thoughtful.


    In the short fight just now, the handling method of zero discovery undead''s close attack can be described as crude. If it is zero, he can use other methods to defend or counter his opponent, but the dead almost reach out to catch zero under the action of instinct.


    Zero suddenly thought of a possibility. Admiral egger said that substance Z can evolve accordingly according to external stimuli. The monster whose body is full of strong acid and not easy to destroy is a new form evolved on the basis of the giant derivative. It can be said that the evolution of the undead is completely based on the feature of anti zero long-range attack. Therefore, when there is no personal attack, the undead appears at a loss.


    "This is the second weakness, passive evolution." zero whispered, with a thin flame in his right eye. He leaned forward and pulled out a faint shadow between himself and the dead.


    When another figure of zero appeared in front of the undead, he constructed a new saber in his hand and stabbed it at the living organs under the undead''s chest. At this time, all the residual shadows gathered into one, so that the knife of zero gathered the power that it had never had before.


    This is the explosive force generated by velocity plus inertia. One derivative is treated in the same way at zero in the water purification unit. Now, he just uses this method to the extreme.


    The ultimate speed was exchanged for the ultimate strength. With a dull sound, zero one knife pierced into the chest of the undead, and the huge force pushed him and the undead back into the gap in the wall.


    In the wall, the zero sum undead keeps rolling in entanglement, allowing the cable to entangle both. Zero Huo tried his best to pass the sabre to the living organ under the dead man''s chest. Although the sabre was continuously corroded by the strong acid of the living body, it could still remain the same under the condition that zero was continuously sending energy to it. The explosive force just now made the knife almost touch the organs of the undead, but now the difference is as far as the ends of the earth.


    The instinct of the immortal is conscious that it will cause fatal harm to oneself, so it is necessary to shrink the acidic gel in the body and cause terrible resistance to sabre. At the same time, the undead turns his hands into sharp claws and grasps them deeply into zero''s chest. Zero immediately felt a cold but hot liquid injected into his body. The brain quickly transmitted this information to zero, letting him know that the dead had injected strong acid into his body, trying to corrode his organs and even his body.


    This is a brutal confrontation. At this time, there is no so-called skill. Both sides should solve the opponent before the other side causes fatal injuries to themselves. Zero did not think about the consequences of being strongly sour into the body. He concentrated his whole heart and soul, and there was only one voice in his heart.


    More in! More in! Go ahead, pierce it!


    At this time, a strange change took place in the undead. First, the cuticle grows on the surface of the skin, and then the biological armor like exoskeleton gradually takes shape, making the undead more strange. What''s more frightening is that the living energy emitted from the undead''s body is growing. From the faint blue awn at the beginning, it is gradually bright as if a bright lamp was installed in the body.


    The breath level of biological energy has been continuously improved, which has exceeded the level of level 8 in an instant, and is advancing all the way towards the level of level 9 in a straight line. The more the amount may increase, the action of the undead slows down, and the action of secreting biochemical strong acid into zero body is completely static. Even the action of shrinking the acid gel in order to prevent the saber from advancing is stopped. Immediately, the knife of zero immediately slam into the organ of the dead.


    Suddenly, the vital energy of the immortal body disappeared rapidly, and the acidic gel of the whole body also solidified, and finally formed something like paste. When zero let go of his Sabre and stumbled and sat down outside the gap in the wall, the undead had become a stone carving from head to toe.


    Zero showed a strange expression.


    He felt that, in fact, when the saber pierced into the derivative organs, the monster''s vitality had been rapidly lost. It feels like a genetic breakdown, leading to a complete cessation of function. He looked at his chest again. The ten small holes pierced by the hands of the undead were pouring out strong acid.


    The strong acid injected into the undead''s body was discharged by the body itself, and the brain nerve sent countless signals. They reach each terminal node through the complex neural network in zero body, and quickly feed back to the brain. After repeating this three times, zero already knows what happened to itself.


    In the chest part of the body, some changes have taken place from organs to blood and even cells. The purpose of mutation is to generate a reaction mechanism against strong acids in living organisms. Important organs, blood vessels and bones are covered with a protective film to prevent the corrosion of strong acids. Then the cells in the blood produce countless alkaline substances to neutralize the strong acids entering the body. Finally, several special hollow tube walls are formed on the existing blood vessels, and the incoming acid and neutralized substances are discharged from the body by these hollow tube walls.


    When all foreign substances are discharged, a layer of isolation membrane is produced in the zero chest wound, and then muscle fibers regenerate, and the damaged parts of the wound and internal organs begin to repair themselves at the same time.


    Zero vaguely felt that his 100000 memory DNA, as a super life clone, began to work. This is the first time that he was forcibly invaded by foreign substances. Perhaps the strong acid of the living body of the undead triggered the body''s protective mechanism. The DNA memory group that has been in hibernation is activated, and foreign substances are quickly prevented and eliminated.


    Zero doesn''t know what kind of creature he will eventually become with the awakening of the DNA memory group. The only thing is certain that it is definitely a powerful species, even if he can''t be called human at that time.


    However, the unexpected harvest from the battle with derivatives is not only the awakening of DNA memory group, but also another defect of substance Z.


    Truly fatal defect!


    Zero walked into the central control room, and the corridor of the control room was in a mess. The passage was damaged everywhere, including a safety door. Several researchers'' derivatives outside the security door had torn a hole in the armored door and were desperately trying to squeeze in, but a gun barrel stretched out inside.


    Under the fire of the rifle, the torrent of dumped bullets forced the derivatives to retreat one after another. As soon as the zero hand shakes, it turns into a revolver with energy material. The left wheel was connected to the point, and three derivatives were shot and fell in the forehead. The remaining one rushed towards zero with zero muzzle. The bullet smashed the derivative''s limbs, causing the researcher to fall on the ground and eat shit.


    I stepped on him and then looked at the safety door. At this time, the safety door rose slowly. Behind the door, there was Beyonce with a black face but still smiling.

 Chapter 435

    Beyonce, who was still smiling, saw the zero hour full of scars. The smile suddenly became stiff, and the big tears rolled in the eyes. She naturally knows who the zero wound is for. Suddenly, Beyonce rushed to his arms and hugged zero, regardless of zero and stepping on a Yan body at her feet.


    She didn''t speak, but she could feel Beyonce''s body shaking. At this moment, all kinds of words are pale.


    A moment later, zero patted her pink back and said, "I''m fine, Bess. My injury is not as serious as you think, but it''s ugly on the surface."


    This is true. After the DNA memory group was accidentally activated by the undead, although zero does not know how many memory groups were activated, it is certain that even if it is only one tenth, they can organize to produce any substance to repair zero, which is still a normal human body. The most terrible biological acid has been drained, and now the more serious injury is the left hand badly hit by the frenzier.


    But now, even the deformed arm is gradually restored by the genetic material generated by the memory group. At least the left hand now has perception, which means that the neural network has been restored, followed by the correction of muscle tissue and bone. When the memory group is activated, the most obvious change of zero is that the recovery speed of the body is much faster than before, and the repair degree is higher and more accurate.


    Hearing this, Beyonce was relieved. The beautiful owner looked at the Yan body at the foot of zero, frowned and said, "what are you doing with this?"


    "Nature is to invite our great Dr. Kurd out."


    Zero asked Beyonce to step back. He bent down and grabbed his hand into YANTI''s back. A layer of energy force field is distributed on the zero hand, making the zero hand as sharp as a scalpel. The energy field easily tore the muscles on the back of the derivative, zero probe into its body, and directly caught the two predatory tentacles. First cut off one of them, and then put the zero hand on the remaining tentacle.


    Instinctively, the front end of the tentacle immediately splits the opening device and bites the middle palm. At the next moment, the zero sense blood is being pulled away by the mouthparts of the tentacles. Beyonce looked at zero in surprise and didn''t understand why zero did it. And before long, she knew the answer.


    A scream sounded outside the control room, followed by the sound of staggering footsteps from far to near. Beyonce turned and looked. A thin figure flashed in at the door. It was Dr. Kurd. Dr. koder has now torn off his researcher''s coat, and blocks of exoskeleton biological armor have been generated on his thin body. There is a strong energy glow in the center of his chest.


    In terms of breath, Dr. koder has steadily stood at the level of level 8 and marched towards level 9. But his expression was very painful. The doctor cried in a voice close to wailing, "for God''s sake, please stop!"


    "Are you finally willing to come out? Doctor, I thought you still wanted to continue playing hide and seek." zero sneered, took away the tentacle of the derivative, but was still not ready to let go of it.


    Looking at the painful Dr. Kurd, he said, "as expected, Dr. Kurd, it seems that the weakness of Z material has been exposed."


    "You know?" said Kurd with a bitter smile. "I thought destroying the data of the old man Callahan was enough to cover up his weakness, but you found out his weakness from the battle. All I can say is that you have a very terrible fighting instinct. Can you tell me your name? Powerful intruder."


    "My name is zero."


    After reporting his name, he stepped on the YANTI road below with his spare foot: "I admit that the characteristic of targeted evolution of substance Z according to external stimuli, or called instinct, is very terrible. In theory, as long as we give it time, the life parasitized by substance Z will one day become the overlord of the planet. However, theory is only theory. After all, substance Z comes from Quaternary super life, and its gene fragments are far away And the clone is not complete, so there are various defects. "


    Kode stared wide and was surprised to hear the word "clone" from his odd mouth. Finally, the doctor said with a bitter smile: "egger''s big mouth didn''t say less. The Quaternary super life and clone plan are top secrets, so he left all records."


    "What does it matter? The times have long been different, doctor." zero went on: "At first, your researchers'' derivatives attacked us. I thought these derivatives were your main tool to collect combat information and evolve. But now it seems that this is not the case. They do not collect information, but passively accept information as the basis for evolution. The biggest disadvantage of passive evolution is the loss of autonomy, in other words In other words, no matter whether the evolved life form is good or bad, as the subject, you can''t stop it. But it''s far from reaching the comment of fatal defect until! "


    Until the last battle with the undead, after the undead came into contact with zero''s blood, the speed of evolution increased a hundred times. This let zero know that substance Z can read the genetic information in biological blood and adjust the speed and level of evolution according to its threat. Unfortunately, agradis once let zero feel the power of the twelfth order, that is, zero has the power of the twelfth order Potential.


    This potential is also engraved in the zero gene. When substance Z reads this information, it judges that there is no great threat, so it enters the program of high-speed evolution independently.


    "However, when it is about to ascend to the Ninth level, the gene collapses. Then I have reason to imagine that there is something similar to the upper limit of substance Z, and beyond this upper limit, it will destroy itself due to overload." zero looked at koder with great interest and said: "Then, as the subject, there must be a connection between yourself and your derivatives. The same is true. You were in the biochemical zone before. Through the battle of your derivatives, you are indeed evolving, even if the extent of evolution is not obvious. So I was thinking, what would happen to you if you let one of your derivatives accept a lot of my blood, Dr. koder?"


    Koder kept silent. After a long time, he sighed heavily: "Although your inference is not completely correct, it is almost the same. I don''t know what is the so-called ninth order, nor what is the upper limit of the evolution of substance Z. in Kalahan''s final experimental report, he just pointed out that although the cell of substance Z has strong expansibility, it can accommodate very huge energy. But it needs time to digest this energy, one Once receiving too much stimulation from the outside world, it will lead to the rapid evolution of Z matter autonomy. However, the rapid evolution will inevitably produce huge energy. If this energy cannot be digested in time, the cells of Z matter will die. In other words, as the host, I will also die. "


    "So, should I send you to hell now? To be honest, with my current hematopoietic ability, I should be able to offset the speed of your derivative''s eating. Otherwise, let''s try?" he said, reaching out his zero hand to the derivative''s tentacle again.


    "No, no, no!" cried Kurd. "Please stop. I can do anything for you as long as you let me go."


    "Your potential is only level 9, and I already have several companions with great potential. So it seems that I don''t need a vampire like you, don''t I, doctor?"


    "That''s right," Kurd replied "If it''s a battle, I admit I''m not good at it. But I''m not a soldier. I''m a scientist. I''m good at weapons and precision machinery. I think I''m still valuable. In addition, I can produce one derivative like the undead every day. They belong to an independent combat unit. As long as you give me time, I can produce a derivative Legion for you. One A legion of many undead! "


    Hearing this, zero really moved.


    Think about what a terrible fighting force a legion composed of eighth order monsters should be. Coupled with Dr. KOD''s strengths, it can be said that the current team still lacks an expert in weapons and machinery like KOD.


    "But how can you guarantee that you won''t harm me?" zero said coldly: "please forgive my caution. After all, your danger has been shown before. If you can''t give me reassurance, I''d rather lose an eighth order monster army and an excellent scientist than leave a bomb that may explode at any time."


    "Well, I can give you that guarantee." kode suddenly reached out and took it out of his chest. A moment later, he stretched his arm full of viscous liquid to zero and opened his palm. In the palm, a substance like a blood bead was slowly floating in the air. It was constantly changing its shape, and a small exoskeleton had been formed on his surface.


    "What is this?"


    "Z is the core of matter." Kurd said, "I can give it to you for safekeeping. You can study it. I have no opinion on absorbing it. And more importantly, if you destroy it, I will die of gene collapse immediately. How about this guarantee?"


    Zero nodded. Kode gently grabbed the blood bead and lifted it toward zero. Zero reached out and caught it and threw it into his mouth for the first time. The core of substance Z entered zero''s body along the esophagus, but zero did not choose to absorb it, but formed a biological capsule in his body and put the blood bead in.


    In this process, he stretched out his tentacle of thinking and feeling, went deep into the core, and immediately got a large number of data. In these data, there are indeed parts consistent with koder''s words. There are other things that koder himself doesn''t know.


    After stepping heavily into the derivative''s head and killing the derivative''s life, zero went to kode and held out his hand: "welcome to join, doctor."


    "Should I call you master?" Kurd smiled bitterly. The core was controlled by zero, and he was like a slave of zero. Even in some aspects, he was inferior to a slave.


    Zero didn''t think it was necessary. You can call my name. Now that we can be called companions, I''d like to know if you don''t mind. You didn''t seem to lose your will when you were parasitized by substance Z. why did you kill a large number of base members in those years


    "It''s hunger."


    Kurd smiled bitterly: "At that time, I didn''t know that I had been parasitized by substance Z. in the early stage, substance Z carefully chose to fuse with my genes. During this period, I had a common disease similar to cold and fever, which I didn''t care. I didn''t feel my change until substance Z fully integrated my genes. But at that time, I was very hungry. Do you know that feeling, zero. It''s like a century I didn''t eat. The terrible hunger made me want to eat all the food, including the people in the base. I think in the early stage of integration, my will was dominated by substance Z to a certain extent. Then, until I was sober, more than half of the people became the rations for me and my descendants. "


    "Hatred is sown in this way, whether egger or others. They don''t listen to my explanation at all, but want to kill me like a monster." cod shook his head. "But it''s not my fault. Of course I won''t wait to die, and then the result is what you see. In short, until now, I don''t think I''m wrong. I just want to survive."


    "Like you gave me the core?"


    "That''s right. You can think I''m cowardly, but I just want to live."


    Zero looked at him, shook his head and said, "if you know what happened on the surface, believe me. Doctor, death is not necessarily a bad thing."


    "No, I have to live," coed insisted. "As long as I live, my dear Suna will have a chance to be reborn."


    A nerve in the zero brain sea was touched just for the word "rebirth" in koder''s mouth.


    Or the biochemical area.


    But this time, Kurd took his odd to the secret research room in the biochemical area. This was the area where substance Z was studied, but now there is only one culture tank working. A piece of meat floats in the green nutrient base solution. Zero can only be described in this way. It seems that the meat roughly has the outline of the human body. But the tissue above is a mess, with teeth and eyes pieced together, heart and intestines tangled with each other, arms protruding from the lower Yin, and so on.


    It''s like putting a lot of things together. People will feel terrible when they see it.


    "It... Is your Suna?" it''s hard for zero to associate this alien thing with women, and Beyonce covered her mouth. If it weren''t for respect, she might retch a few times.


    "Genetically, she''s Suna," Dr. koder sighed


    Suna is Dr. kode''s wife. She was planning in the white blood cell base at that time. In order to facilitate the monitoring of all research members, the superior asked all staff to receive their families to live in the base. After the doctor was parasitized by substance Z, he launched a massacre to the members of the whole base due to hunger. In the process, his wife died.


    Therefore, after recovering his will, the doctor was very painful. In the next time, he extracted the cell genes of Suna''s body and tried to fuse Suna''s genes with substance Z. Judging from the super vitality and regeneration characteristics of substance Z, kode has a great opportunity to let Suna regenerate in another way.


    Although he is a scientist, he knows nothing about biochemistry and genetics. After years of trying, it''s just to produce such a piece of meat.


    I think in this respect, Kurd and he have something in common. So he said, "if it''s biochemical genetics, I have a friend who can introduce you. Maybe he can help you fulfill your long cherished wish."


    "Really?" corderton''s eyes shone, glowing with the brilliance he hadn''t seen for many years.


    This brilliance is called hope!

 Chapter 436

    The big cold breath patted Su''s face, and the breath came from the depths of the crack. With the cold, the wind came out, and the wind with slight humidity messed up the plain hair. But Su''s eyes were as bright as electricity, as if he wanted to break through the darkness and go straight into the abyss. However, in addition to the granite layer visible above the crack, it is dark further down.


    The crack opens a big mouth like the earth, swallowing light and life. Its two sides are inclined downward, like a "V". Now, at the edge of the crack, soldiers hit a 2-inch wide retaining ring into the ground to fasten the safety rope to facilitate access to the depths of the crack for rescue work.


    The rescue has been carried out day and night, but the progress of the work is not happy at all. The crack is too deep, and the length of the safety rope is only about 500 meters, so that the rescue workers can not reach the deepest part of the crack. During this period, Brown went down in person. He even untied the safety rope and searched down about 100 meters when the stratum trend was relatively stable.


    Down there, brown saw the DIHE river with rapid flow and the mutant fish fleeing from the DIHE River from time to time. Seeing this, Brown can only turn back. According to his understanding, even people and cars fall into the deep crack. Whether it''s zero or Beyonce, they have little chance of survival.


    But Su didn''t believe that zero died like this. She firmly believed that zero was still alive. Even Su doesn''t know when this belief was established. It was probably zero that gave her a kind of confidence. After all, there were several great dangers. Everyone thought zero was dead, but he still reluctantly came back from the death line.


    Since the accident between zero and Beyonce yesterday, Brown has become an interim commander. He first sent the black rose soldiers back to asgat in order to report and bring reinforcements. The zero side personnel stayed and carried out the rescue work first. However, they lack the necessary rescue equipment and instruments, which makes this work unsatisfactory.


    Today, at Su''s proposal, brown tied two safety ropes into one and ensured sufficient length. Su plans to enter the crack bottom by himself, or even dive into dihanoi. Only her destroyer dared to enter the dangerous underground river. As soon as ordinary soldiers entered the underground river, they were afraid that they would be dismembered by mutant fish.


    "I still don''t recommend this." Brown frowned and walked over and said, "it''s enough to tie the two safety ropes into one, but the joint may be broken by accident. Besides, you don''t have relevant diving equipment. How many meters can you dive to the surface by yourself. You''d better wait for asgat''s reinforcements to come, don''t you think, Su?"


    Su shook his head and said decisively, "we can wait, but we can''t wait first, if he''s still alive!"


    Brown scratched his head and said, "why don''t you let me down."


    "No, your ability can''t play a role in the water. I can play at least half of it." Su pulled up the heavy sword obliquely inserted into the ground and strode towards the safety rope.


    Brown knew he couldn''t stop the woman, so he had to follow her and call the soldiers for a final check. But at this time, a scout came panting, pointed to the other side of the crack and said, "Sir, there... There are people there."


    Hearing this, Su took the telescope directly from the Scout''s hand and immediately looked opposite. The telescope swung back and forth and finally stopped. Through it, Su saw two figures coming out of the abandoned town that rested yesterday. One of them seemed to find su. He raised his hand and waved. Who is it?


    "Come on, go around the crack. I knew my head was still alive!" Su shouted. The haze on her face cleared away and burst into a smile like bright sunshine.


    "They seem to have found us."


    Looking at an off-road vehicle opposite the crack starting and planning to drive around the crack, zero smiled at Beyonce.


    After staying at the white blood cell base all night, KOD personally sent them away this morning. The real way of life is not the repair channel of the water purification unit. It is just a bait released by koder. In fact, the front end of the channel is safe, but if someone really drills into it, when he reaches the emergency channel, he will find that koder has prepared many researcher derivatives in it.


    Late avoidance can kill all derivatives, but the end of the channel has been sealed, which is also a dead end.


    The real way to live is an elevator shaft in the biochemical area. The elevator has been broken by kerd. In order to facilitate climbing, kerd installed a fixed support in the elevator shaft wall. Although this is the only way to survive in the base, it is in Kurd''s nest. Even if someone finds out, it''s not easy to pass. The doctor would not have exposed this channel if he had not mastered the core of Kurd in zero hands.


    But even so, it is not easy to climb vertically in the elevator shaft. Zero naturally has no problem, but with Beyonce''s perennial physical strength, she can climb to the exit. Leaving from the exit, they found that they had returned to the town where they had rested before. In this way, the town built on the surface may have been a cover up for the white blood cell base.


    After leaving the town, as expected, they still didn''t leave.


    It''s night.


    Looking at Beyonce''s quiet sleeping face, zero kissed it gently, and then turned away from the field tent. A campfire was burning in the temporary camp, and more than a dozen soldiers on duty were walking back and forth to inspect the safety of the camp. They still have to stay here for a few days. After meeting Su and brown, Beyonce wrote a personal letter to take it back to the housekeeper cassirio in order to transfer a fully enclosed command car.


    Only this special vehicle, which is completely isolated from external influences, can bring back Dr. koder who is still in the white blood cell base. As the host of substance Z, Dr. koder himself has the ability to approach the ninth order, and can produce a derivative corps with an average level of about the eighth order, which is already a huge combat power. More importantly, Dr. koder is an expert in weapons and precision machinery, and zero just lacks talents in this field.


    The addition of koder will make the cornerstone of the kingdom of zero more stable.


    "Don''t you rest? Head!"


    Su''s voice sounded, turned around and saw the old friend throw a can of beer at him. I bought the beer when I left pavarich. You''re welcome. I took a gulp with the pull-down ring.


    "It doesn''t taste good, but it''s better than freshness. It''s said that they brew it with their own wheat. Unfortunately, the time is short this time. Otherwise, I''d like to see what the pieces of rice look like. It''s mentioned in some books in the old times that when they harvest in autumn, I will see a golden wheat wave." Su sat down and sighed: "Now the surface is not conducive to planting, and the artificially polluted soil can only cultivate crops in a closed environment or underground base. Sometimes I wonder if the earth is dying."


    "Nothing is eternal. People will die and the planet will die. But compared with people, the life of the planet is almost endless." zero sat down beside Su: "The past cannot be changed. All we can do is create the future. If we want to see the land full of rice, we must first overthrow the existing power framework of this era. Then we must integrate them and formulate a direction to improve the environment of the whole planet and create a world where ordinary people can live freely. In that case, maybe I We can also see the beautiful scenery that can only be seen in the old times. "


    "This road is not easy to go," Su said with a smile.


    Zero head: "it''s hard to walk, and you can''t even see the end."


    "No matter how hard it is to go, you don''t want to leave me." belien''s voice suddenly sounded from behind zero. He sat down and said seriously: "don''t forget to owe me money. You have to live for me before you pay off all your debts!"


    Brown also got out of the tent and shouted, "I said why you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so you hid and drank. Boss, you''re not interesting enough."


    Zero smiled and threw the beer in his hand to brown. The latter took it and poured it into his mouth. Looking at Brown and others, zero felt lucky because he had a group of reliable comrades in arms. Each of them had their own different persistence and dreams. In the blue picture of zero, there was enough space for them.


    So they are willing to stay at zero''s side. For example, they have not left this time even if there is no end of life and death. For such comrades and partners, zero believes that he will gain more as long as he continues on this road.


    Five days later, cassirio came with the command car designated by Beyonce. The old housekeeper had trouble sleeping and eating when he heard that Beyonce had fallen into the big crack. Until he saw Beyonce again, cassirio was completely relieved.


    Next, in the evening, zero brought Cody out of the white blood cell base. Seeing this armored command vehicle that can completely isolate the outside world, Cody showed his enthusiasm for the professional field. One night, he pestered cassirio to consult about the structure, system and weapons and equipment of the armored vehicle. For Cody, this new era combat vehicle is very important to him It has unparalleled attraction.


    The next morning, the team left for asgat. On the bus, zero was thinking about things alone, while the two old men kode and cassirio continued to discuss the topic of the chariot. Beyonce sat beside zero and said, "what are you thinking?"


    "Do you know beaford town?"


    Beyonce said strangely, "a small town in the wilderness? Why do you ask this?"


    "I met a killer who said he came from biford town. Moreover, he showed a strong hatred for me, which I was very curious and concerned about." looking at the outside world displayed in the light screen on the car wall, he said: "And this earthquake, don''t you think the time and place of the earthquake are too coincidental? I doubt that the killer did it, because he is the earth element shaker and has the ability to launch this scale."


    "If you need it, I''ll let someone check it when you go back, and then I''ll give you the information."


    Zero nodded and he didn''t speak again. In fact, he didn''t only think about Kim from biford Town, but also about being a quaternary super life clone. Zero was very strange. As the will of the earth, agradis had no reason not to know this. More likely, agradis found himself because of the identity of the clone. But why didn''t he tell his identity, What is he hiding?


    It''s a pity that agradis is not human. Even if you want to ask him to understand, you can''t find it.


    Agradis, proteus, the Quaternary super life, and their own clone. It seems that there is an invisible rope connecting them. I can''t help thinking, where will the super life be now?


    He appeared in the hall where people came and went.


    The hall adopts the design style of ancient Roman theater. Looking up, it is a huge arc dome, and the edges are decorated with complex and elegant stone flower carvings. Four gray white pillars support the sky, on which are carved sculptures of Roman gladiators. The ground is paved with black and white marble bricks, which looks like a huge chessboard, and the people walking in the hall are naturally chessmen.


    This is not a luxurious hall in reality. In fact, at the moment of the new era, such buildings with ancient Roman style may no longer exist. This is a virtual world built by electronic laser technology. Through a specific nerve signal transmission terminal, people can arrive here in an instant around the world like him.


    This is the virtual information hall opened by the dark businessmen. Guests can enter the virtual world through the terminal and publish messages or conduct virtual transactions in the hall.


    He tightened his virtual windbreaker and walked towards the reception desk with his head down. On the reception desk is a blonde. She is the receptionist. A real person presents a virtual image in the hall through terminal equipment. Although the woman is beautiful, in reality, she may be fat and ugly. After all, considering the problem of privacy, the terminal device has the function of adjusting and even reshaping the image.


    "Can I help you, sir?" the receptionist smiled sweetly.


    He took out a pocket laser generator from his windbreaker pocket and pressed a green button on it. The generator immediately popped up a small light screen. In the light screen, a perfect six sided diamond rotates slowly, and there is a flowing golden brilliance in the center of the diamond to form a number.


    The receptionist immediately straightened up. This is the guest''s ID. The diamond represents the VIP level, and 5 is its number. There are only 10 distinguished guests with diamond status in the hierarchy of the dark merchant. These people usually use information terminals to directly contact Hades, the leader of the dark merchant, and rarely come to the information hall.


    "Dear guest!"


    He raised his hand, interrupted the receptionist and said, "I know what you want to ask. Now I am in a complex environment and can''t use my original terminal to meet Mr. Hades directly, so I can only make a circle. Please tell Mr. Hades that I have an important transaction to negotiate with him!"

 Chapter 437

    It is still the medieval aristocratic room. With the support of holographic projection technology, the flame in the fireplace is constantly changing and flickering like a real one. If you observe with a precision instrument, you will find that the law and angle of flame shaking are not the same.


    When he entered the room, the old man whose pseudonym was Hades was looking at the light screen in front of him and constantly giving instructions. Each instruction is related to a huge amount of transactions. After all, there are not many matters that Hades has to deal with personally, but it is the most important. He suspected that Hades should be the man. Although the mainland of China is very vast, the region of human civilization is very limited.


    Even giants like the dark Council and the hall of heroes occupy an area that is almost negligible compared with the whole continent.


    The areas where dark merchants are active are only limited to coastline areas and several inner cities. To be honest, if Hades wasn''t that man, it''s hard for him to imagine why the dark businessman could move under the eyes of the two giants.


    The dark Council turned a blind eye, and the hall of heroes turned a blind eye. Judging from the attitude of the two giants, he believed that he expected it to be the same. However, in the virtual world, he does not care about Hades'' identity, as long as he can meet his requirements.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon, Mr. 5," said Hades without looking up.


    As Hades snapped his fingers, a leather chair appeared out of thin air in the room. He wasn''t polite either. He just sat in the leather chair. The so-called "sitting" is just an idea. The real him is thousands of miles away. There is no big difference between standing and sitting. But even in the virtual world, not many people can sit in front of Hades. It''s just a simple action, but it fully reflects the respect consistent with his identity.


    He was satisfied and let himself sit in a more comfortable position: "I need something."


    "Tell me."


    Hades finally looked up.


    "Virus biological and chemical weapons," he said bluntly, beating around the Bush would only waste each other''s time: "I hope it''s infectious enough, non-volatile and fast. I don''t know if the dark businessmen have such goods."


    "The dark merchant is omnipotent." Hades said faintly, "wait, I''ll ask someone to find out what kind of biological and chemical weapons meet your requirements."


    He made a "please" gesture and waited so quietly. Hades didn''t let him wait long. In less than a minute, the people below had found something that matched the VIP''s requirements.


    "Black widow M-103 virus, I think it meets your specified requirements."


    "I want to hear an introduction."


    Hades looked at him and said without expression: "This is the latest type of black widow virus. It is gaseous. Every 100g of gas mixed into the air can infect all organisms in a kilometer area. The virus carriers will carry out secondary transmission through skin contact, mouth foam and other ways. The time limit for the onset of the virus is 12 hours. If there is no antidote within the time limit, the immune system will suffer irreversible damage. Its gene permeability Extremely strong. Only those with high-order ability can be immune. Those with lower than eighth order ability can only persist for more time than ordinary people in the virus outbreak area. "


    "Sounds good. I need 300 grams of such things and antidotes."


    "No problem, but it''s valuable. I hope you have enough credibility." while Hades spoke, he entered a line of numbers on the light screen on the table and pushed the light screen to VIP 5.


    Glancing at the light screen, he nodded and said, "it''s fair. Although it''s more expensive than I expected, it does have that value."


    "Then confirm your purchase. The goods will be delivered to you in three days. No matter where you are, as long as they are in mainland China. If it is in other mainland China, we have to charge another handling fee."


    "No problem, but before that, I have a message for sale." he said faintly.


    This time it was Hades'' turn to be interested. He asked, "I hope it''s not a waste of my time."


    "In two months at most, asgat will invest more military funds and equipment in the Western expeditionary force. More importantly, the hammer of destruction will also be thrown into the battle of the western land. At that time, there will only be three legions left in asgat. No, strictly speaking, it can only be two, because the black and dark blade tip is now excluded from asgat''s trust system for some reasons." He spread out his hand and said, "well, even if you are not interested in this news, there will be interested people. For example, the great dark terror Lord oglock of the dark Council."


    "Whether oglock is interested is not in my consideration. The dark merchant only considers value." Hades waved his hand, and the reputation point in front of VIP 5 changed rapidly. One group of negative numbers seen by VIP 5 turned into another group. The information representing VIP 5 not only exempted him from the expenses of the black widow, but also increased his income.


    He was very satisfied with the result, so he stood up and said, "I''ll send the receiving address in encrypted file later. Please deliver it on time in three days."


    "There is no doubt about the credibility of the dark merchant."


    Hades bowed his head again. Knowing that the other party was going to start working, he silently withdrew from the virtual room. The terminal equipment thousands of miles away also popped up the prompt of "offline".


    After authorizing and distributing the "black widow" virus needed by VIP 5, Hades connected his hands, extracted a group of names from the database and ordered the computer to connect. On that group of words, the words "Andre Alfred" were impressively written.


    The connection progress bar is advancing rapidly. A moment later, a light screen on the wall of the room opens. In the light screen, Andre''s purple hair of demon charm was reflected. Andre was sinking himself into the soft back of the sofa. He looked at the light screen and said lazily, "Dear speaker, Mr. oglock, what made you contact me on the emergency channel? I hope it will be interesting."


    "Of course it''s interesting."


    On the side of the light screen, oglock has removed the disguise of Hades and appeared in Andre''s eyes as himself.


    "Master of asmo, Iceland, I want to buy a large number of three generations of magic soldiers. How many do you want!" oglock said with a faint smile: "it''s been quiet for a long time, and finally it''s time to fight with old friends."


    "War?"


    Andre seemed very interested in the news of oglock. He jumped up and said: "In fact, we have developed the first generation of magic generals. We use shaped energy spar to control more power and energy, and it is far better than the third generation of magic soldiers in terms of genetic stability. However, we still enter the mass production stage at the end of the year. If you need it, you can place an order in advance, and I guarantee that we can deliver it within one month."


    "It''s been too long for a month, and it sounds like this new product hasn''t been put into actual combat. So I think the three generations of magic soldiers that have been mass produced and widely used in various battlefields are more suitable for my requirements."


    "It''s up to you," said Andre with a smile, "but I''m curious. With the strength of your dark Council, as long as you send out the blood knight order, which battlefield can''t be conquered, why buy my magic soldiers."


    "The symbolism of the bloody knight is too obvious. Now I need to create some opportunities. Such a battle can''t be directly invested in our people, and I''m inconvenient to disclose others. Then, how many magic soldiers can Lord Andre provide me?"


    Three fingers up, Andre said directly, "three thousand, you can deliver at any time. If you need more, you have to give me time to produce."


    "Three thousand? That''s enough. Send the bill. I hope we can cooperate happily next time."


    After that, oglock turned off the communication light screen. His hands crossed his chin. Flames were burning in his sapphire eyes. The speaker of the dark Council said faintly, "Ben, my old friend, we will meet soon."


    On the evening of the third day, the motorcade carrying zero, Beyonce and others returned to asgat. After driving through the long tunnel, the majestic capital under the sky created by the projection screen came into sight again. Seeing the city that reposes the dreams of millions of people, zero suddenly understood the feeling when valkiri brought him back from the wilderness that day.


    The Julian mountains are like a natural barrier, separating the mountains into two distinct worlds.


    If it were not for the wilderness outside the mountain, living in asgat for a long time would probably give the illusion that the turbulent era had not come.


    But when she returned to asgat this time, the zero sum Beyonce in the command car felt that the atmosphere of the city was obviously different from that before they left. Through the light screens on the walls on both sides of the command car, she could see the scene outside the car. Now they were walking on the city streets, and they could see all kinds of slogans hanging on the buildings on both sides of the street.


    Slogans such as "victory in the western expedition", "let the alien roll back to the nest" or "the golden axe is invincible, and the hammer of destruction is invincible" are everywhere. Moreover, the frequency of urban defense troops in the streets is much higher than before, and everyone is dressed like a big enemy. It''s really strange to see zero two people.


    "What''s going on?" asked Beyonce.


    Cassilio is ending his discussion with Cody on a small topic about the new chariot system. During the days he went to asgat, Cody''s enthusiasm for machinery and weapons research was completely inspired by Beyonce''s car. The command car has an unparalleled impact on Cody from materials to operating system, but it''s rare that cassilio, who doesn''t talk much in ordinary days, shows his enthusiasm With considerable erudition, the old housekeeper was able to answer some of koder''s questions.


    As soon as they came and went, they became familiar like friends for many years.


    This time, after hearing Beyonce''s question, cassirio replied, "two major events have taken place in asgatri during your departure."


    "The first thing is about the lambston family. The owner of the family, mebros, and his son Charles Qiqi were killed. At present, the murderer is suspected to be mebros''s brother Braden, but the location of the incident is very remote and there is no human and material evidence. If the upper class nobles were not dead, the guys of the urban defense army would not intervene in the investigation. However, judging from the progress before I left, I need to find them in a short time I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get the relevant criminal evidence of Braden. Moreover, with Braden''s background, it''s impossible to have a killer who killed his brother and nephew, so someone must help him behind his back. "Cassirio simply analyzed:" after all of Braden, it involves the second major event. "


    "That''s about the arms investment and additional personnel of the western expedition."


    Beyonce nodded and said, "I heard about this before I left. Doesn''t tyre''s proposal need to be voted by the Council? As a general rule, members can''t vote for it."


    "It should have been so, but this time, the proposal was indeed passed. All members with voting rights, including Braden, voted in favour. Our people did not dare to veto it rashly when they saw that the situation was wrong. At my instigation, they gave up their voting rights."


    "You did the right thing, uncle Cao." Beyonce bit her finger and her eyes twinkled strangely. "It''s strange. According to you, the man behind Braden''s killing mebros should be to urge Braden to vote for it. If so!"


    "Is that man tyre? The God of war tyre?" zero was surprised.


    "It''s not sure yet, because the whole thing is too obvious. It''s easy for others to guess from Braden''s actions that Tyr did it. If Tyr did it, he should do it more secretly. But at the same time, we can''t deny that he has this suspicion. Lord Douglas is having a headache about this problem. It''s said that he has let Tyr stay in his home and can''t walk around at will And sent someone to monitor him 24 hours. The headquarters has set up a special investigation team for this matter and is considering the joint investigation of the killing of mebros. "


    Cassirio stressed: "however, the proposal has been passed. Whether tyre is suspected or not, the arms investment of the western expedition has been put on the agenda, and the additional soldiers are the Corps of the hammer of destruction. So you should receive a mobilization order soon."


    The last sentence was what cassirio said to zero.


    "Rules are rules. Even if Douglas doesn''t want to, he must abide by the rules he makes!"


    Cassirio ended her speech with this sentence. Beyonce looked at zero and then looked at the old manager and said, "do you know when they have to go?"


    "It will take two months as soon as possible. After all, many things need to be prepared, and now the roads are blocked by ice and snow. The roads are blocked, and the transportation and supply of soldiers are big problems. Moreover, before the expedition, the hammer of destruction should have a pre war training for its members. That means that he will meet that person." cassirio looked at Beyonce and said: "I''ve heard of some of your things, and that person may have heard of them. So I think you seem to have to tell him that for you or zero, miss."

 Chapter 438

    Zero looked at Beyonce, smiled and said, "it sounds like an interesting story."


    Beyonce held her head down and pinched the corners of her clothes with her fingers like a little girl who had done something wrong. After a moment, he hesitated and said, "two years ago, there was a man who pursued me. You should know him too, Saul, the head of your hammer of destruction."


    Zero Wei was surprised and quickly linked the identities of sol and Beyonce. These two men can be said to be important dignitaries in asgatri. The former is the head of one of the five legions, and he himself is a strong man with outstanding military achievements. The latter is the head of one of the three families, beautiful and rich. These two people are extremely matched regardless of their status or status. At least sol has much more weight than zero now.


    But... "It seems that our leader''s courtship is not going well." zero said faintly.


    Beyonce raised her head, wrinkled her lovely nose and said, "I refuse him because of family concerns. But the important thing is that sol and his brother rocky are the famous romantic sons of asgatri, so I won''t entrust myself to a man without a sense of security."


    Zero smelled the speech and said with a wry smile, "am I very safe?"


    Beyonce Liston was amused by him. The beautiful owner took zero''s hand and said, "yes, that''s it. Otherwise, when I wake up every morning, don''t worry about which lady''s bed you are sleeping in?"


    "You didn''t say I forgot. Did you say that the big bed in your house belongs to me alone? I don''t know it''s comfortable to sleep." zero smiled.


    Beyonce Liston blushed. She covered her mouth and said, "how can you say it in front of so many people."


    At this time, even cassirio, who was always serious, couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss, you''ve been fooled."


    Beyonce LISS was a smart woman. When she thought about it, she knew that zero was deliberately said. As soon as I said this, I undoubtedly admitted that I had said such words. It was known that she had once said love words that were tantamount to seducing men to bed. She was not immediately ashamed.


    Fortunately, the other two people in the car, cassilio, watched her grow up, and Kurd, a fanatical scientist, was held at the core by zero and would never talk around. Otherwise, if someone else, Beyonce would have to consider killing her.


    Nowhere to vent her anger, Beyonce secretly pinched zero''s thigh as a punishment.


    Zero pretended not to know. He looked at Beyonce and his eyes showed deep love for the sea. It can be said that besides Leah, Beyonce was the second woman who really walked into his heart. He also knew that the intention between Beyonce and sol was far from as simple as she said. But zero didn''t intend to go deep into it. Anyone who didn''t have the past was like zero himself. Whether it was the past or the present, he still had another LIA in his heart.


    What''s more, Beyonce treats him wholeheartedly now. What happened to the two before, let them pass?


    People can''t always look back on the past, the future is more important!


    At this time, the driving vehicle suddenly stopped, making the people in the car unstable. But among the four, except Beyonce, the other three are capable people. How could they be thrown off their seats by this sudden change.


    Zero is the natural vibration of the body that is difficult to detect by the naked eye, but it instantly adjusted its posture and hugged Beyonce; Kode gave birth to countless small tentacles behind him, which attached to the car wall and firmly fixed the doctor''s body in its original position; Cassirio was the most unfathomable person. The old housekeeper sat like a leader, as if he had been welded with the seat, and let the vehicle shake no matter how much.


    After sitting down, Beyonce asked the communicator connected to the cab, "what happened?"


    "Miss, someone stopped the car." the driver hesitated.


    "Who dares to stop my car!" Beyonce raised her eyebrows and her voice implied evil spirit.


    The driver replied, "it''s Lord sol."


    Hearing the name, Beyonce said in surprise, "is it him?"


    "Yes, miss. He said he wanted to see you."


    Beyonce changed color slightly. She looked at zero and was at a loss.


    Zero stood up, pushed her back into her seat and said, "I''ll see him."


    "But!" said Beyonce anxiously, "he''s too impulsive. I''m afraid he''ll do anything to you."


    "You''re my woman. I''ll stand in the way of anything. Just wait for me in the car."


    Then he pushed open the door of the carriage and jumped out.


    Beyonce wanted to follow, but before she got up, she was gently put at her feet by cassirio''s crutch.


    "Uncle!"


    Cassirio smiled and said, "let men solve things by themselves. Miss, if you go out at this time, it will only make things more complicated. If you choose zero, you must learn to trust him."


    Hearing cassirio say so, Beyonce gave up the idea of getting off the bus, but her eyebrows were locked and her face was worried.


    Under the car, zero stood on the street of asgat, breathing the clean air provided by the large air purifier. He took a deep breath and took another breath before he strode around the command car and walked in front of the car.


    Now the command car is parked in the special lane to the black rose family manor, so don''t worry about the traffic jam. As soon as I bypassed the car, I saw the figure standing proudly on the road in front of the car.


    Thor!


    The head of the army of the hammer of destruction, zero''s immediate superior, and his randomly scattered blond hair fluttered gently in the night wind, as if the faint flame in the fireplace would go out at any time. But zero knows what energy is contained in the seemingly dull flame. Saul has European profound facial features, a pair of eyes are always lazy, and he shows a row of white porcelain teeth with a smile on his mouth. There is no aggressive momentum, only the warmth spilled by the waterfall like Yangjiang River.


    This is Sol''s first feeling of zero.


    In the twinkling of an eye, zero had come to sol.


    In terms of height, zero and sol are almost equal. But in terms of size, Sol''s physique is obviously stronger, while zero is slimmer. In terms of temperament, if sol gives people a sense of high mountains, then zero is a pine on a high mountain. No matter how high the mountain is, it can''t hide the green of pine.


    These two people are really difficult to distinguish.


    Sol was slightly surprised in his eyes and said, "it''s you, zero. Where''s Beyonce? I have something to say to her."


    "I''m sorry, sir. Bess is a little uncomfortable. If you have anything to say, you can tell me. I''ll tell her every word." zero said faintly.


    Sol shook his head and said, "outside the camp, I''m just solle. I only represent myself, not any officer. You don''t have to be formal. But listen to you, it seems that the rumors about you two are true?"


    "It seems like that."


    Sol stared at zero, and zero didn''t avoid his eyes. Their eyes staggered in the air, as if to burst out sparks. After a long time, sol sighed, "zero, you have very clear eyes. If not, I would think you approached black rose for her home. In that case, I''ll beat you up now."


    Zero smiled: "now that you''ve confirmed it, can you admit it? Bess, she''s tired and needs to go back to bed early."


    "I will. But before that, you must promise me one thing!" Sol nodded.


    "Please."


    "Three days later, come to the training hall of the hammer of destruction. I''ll personally test whether the man she''s looking for has enough to protect her."


    Sol''s serious face burst into a smile, bright enough to make zero feel dazzling.


    "Is this different from what I said just now?"


    "Of course, if I want to beat you, I will open my fire. As a fair competition between men, I will adjust my strength to the same level as you. Why, you dare not come?" Sol said.


    Zero shook his head and said, "no, I''m just worried that if I hurt you, I''ll be punished."


    Salton was speechless. After a while, he laughed and said, "your solution is an interesting guy. Don''t worry, even if you put me in the hospital."


    "That''s it. See you in two days, sol."


    When zero returned to the car, sol had retreated, and when the command car drove slowly past. Sol seemed to know Beyonce''s position. His eyes fell to her with great accuracy and waved goodbye to her.


    Seeing it in my eyes, I know sol is really not easy. You should know that the command car is fully sealed. There is no window outside the car, and the sealed car has isolated all external reconnaissance means, but sol can still accurately find Beyonce''s position.


    This man, very powerful! Zero is evaluated in mind.


    "Did he ask you to fight?" Beyonce asked suddenly.


    Zero speechless.


    Looking at his expression, Beyonce didn''t have a good way: "I knew it was so. Did he still say a fair fight between men?"


    "You promised him, didn''t you?" Beyonce pointed to zero and asked. Zero didn''t speak. She already knew the answer: "don''t worry about him, zero. Which man I want to be with is my right, but it''s not his turn to interfere. Besides, he has fought fairly every time. Once a man pursues me in the past two years, he will beat him half to death the next day. That guy is a scoundrel!"


    Hearing the comment on sol from Beyonce''s mouth, he felt fresh, but he still shook his head and said, "no, I have made an appointment with him in two days. I will fulfill this agreement."


    "Why?"


    "I will tell all the men in asgat through sol that from now on, I will be your man. Whoever dares to chase you, it will no longer be sol who beats them." zero smiled, "it''s me!"


    Cassirio lowered his head so that no one could see the smile on his face. Beyonce LISS showed a surprised expression, then took zero''s arm and said, "you men!"


    Although she said so, Beyonce was happy in her heart. No woman feels inexplicable happiness when she hears that a man has to duel with others for his own sake. This is a kind of protected happiness. Those who are as smart as Beyonce can''t avoid it. After all, she also has some women''s little vanity.


    In this way, zero took Sol''s "challenge" less than an hour after returning to asgat. But he didn''t seem to pay attention to the battle with his boss. The next day, he took Kurd to zero company in the wilderness. In order to carry Kurd, a special guy, zero had to borrow the command armored vehicle from Beyonce. Beyonce naturally has no objection to this.


    The arrival of zero makes the maple of the left behind company shout "liberation". This guy complained that in the days when he left from zero, he completely took the base as his home, not to mention picking up girls. He didn''t even have time to drink. But Feng soon found that after zero came back, his entertainment time became less. Because zero one back, is to hold large and small meetings.


    First of all, zero introduced koder to everyone and appointed koder as the director of the arsenal, which disagreed with the engineers of the two black roses in the arsenal. However, during his visit to the arsenal, koder pointed out the shortcomings of the assembly line operation of weapons and the design of conventional weapons, and also gave targeted modification suggestions. Later, kode personally gave the design drawings of a new weapon.


    It is a new weapon called pulse kinetic energy gun, which uses electromagnetic pulse acceleration to launch bullets, making the bullets have higher attack frequency, longer range and greater power. Although it is not an epoch-making energy weapon, this pulse gun has brought into full play its physical strike performance. When koder explained the design concept and composition principle of pulse gun in the arsenal, the two engineers were busy taking notes like students on the university campus.


    In any case, Kurd quickly established the position of Arsenal director with his knowledge, which is what zero is happy to see.


    Secondly, horizon expanded its business of increasing staff. The slave Hunt has yielded a lot. The slaves belong to zero. The 200 dwarves from the city of bidith are being trained by the black rose family and other slaves. When they adapt to living in the human circle and understand some simple orders, these slaves will be sent to the company and put into the production of the Arsenal.


    In addition, Dr. Victor''s rebirth plan is coming to an end. To this end, he started to prepare a laboratory for him in the base and began to buy some necessary mechanical devices to facilitate the research and development of Victor gene transfer agents.


    These things are numerous and cost a lot of money, and the personnel of the base, from workers to security guards, from maintenance personnel to administrative workers, need to be increased. Therefore, everyone, including zero, was busy, and even belien called zero to asgatri to recruit the required personnel. In addition to the labor of 200 dwarves, the visit to the city of bitis is more important for the interests of black gold.


    If it were not for the dividend of black gold income, horizon would not be able to carry out such a heavyweight expansion and upgrading. In this way, two days passed quickly. In the evening, when I returned to my apartment, I just received a private telex from Beyonce.


    Beyonc ¨¦ s faxed a document with the words "biford town" written on the head of the document!

 Chapter 439

    Still in the morning, the radiant clouds in the sky began to dye with the brilliant brilliance of the upper layer.


    After the day of the catastrophe, hundreds of millions of tons of radioactive dust rushed into the air with the updraft, and then formed a radiation cloud covering the whole earth. Since then, no matter humans or other creatures can hardly see the real sky. Some people complain that the sky shrouded by radiation clouds is always bleak. However, it is with them that life on earth can continue to survive.


    The baptism of meteorite rain is equivalent to the random bombing of hundreds of atomic bombs. The huge energy of the explosion has led to the study of the destruction of the earth''s ozone layer. Ultraviolet rays and other cosmic rays recklessly rush into the earth. If the radiation cloud did not act as the second ozone layer, most of these terrible sights would be reflected back into space, and the earth would have become a dead planet.


    This may be a blessing in misfortune. Nature tries to survive in its own way, and the life on the ground costs more than a hundred times. The opening of the new era is based on countless dead bodies. All the lives that can survive come by stepping on the blood of the same kind. The cruel era makes all life glow with stronger vitality.


    Everything, just to survive.


    With fine dust like ice debris, the wind roared on the plain. It is approaching spring, but mainland China has ushered in the coldest time of the year. The survivors hid in the base, and even the refugees living on the surface were unwilling to go out to work in this weather. They will hide in simple shanty towns or abandoned buildings and cover the gap of the house with boards or other things to prevent the invasion of the cold as far as possible.


    Otherwise, it will die.


    But now, on the wilderness, a refitted heavy locomotive roared past. The whole locomotive is dark, and the front and rear parts are sprayed with red paint into the shape of flame. From a distance, it looks like a fire coming from far to near.


    The two tires of the heavy locomotive are equipped with anti-skid chains, which enables it to run freely on the ice field. From its speed, it has reached a terrible speed of 350 to 400 kilometers per hour. The engine of the locomotive was running at full power, and the roar of the piston movement was deafening.


    The material of the car is super alloy, and the outer layer is protected by a titanium coating, which makes the car not easy to be eroded by acids and can work in most harsh environments. On both sides of the tail of the locomotive are embedded weapon racks, which can store several conventional hot and cold weapons. It adopts efficient and energy-saving solid combustion, which not only provides huge power to the locomotive, but also ensures that there will be no embarrassing scene of liquid combustion and solidification in low temperature environment.


    The knight on the locomotive looked a little thin and slender. He was wearing a one-piece BLACK TACTICAL suit, which was close to him and outlined almost perfect muscle lines. The knight wears the same black helmet. The helmet design is simple and fashionable. The streamlined design minimizes the wind resistance when the knight gallops in the wind.


    Behind the transparent gum cream eye shield, there are strange double pupils in black and gold.


    The pupil of left black and right gold covered the knight with a layer of mysterious brilliance.


    After driving through the almost endless wilderness, a road submerged under the radiation snow finally appeared in front of the locomotive. Judging from the snow layer piled up on both sides of the road, some machinery cleaned the road not long ago, otherwise it would be impassable now. The knight drove up the road and, a moment later, reached the end of the road, the site of a town that no longer existed.


    When the locomotive stopped, light white smoke floated on the engine cover at the front of the locomotive, and there were subtle drops of water. That was the trace of the ice debris in the wind melted by the high temperature emitted by the locomotive engine.


    Fix the tripod and get the knight out of the car. He took off his helmet and suddenly his black hair was blown by the wind like a burning black flame.


    Half past zero squinted and looked at the ruins of the broken wall in the distance. In my mind, Beyonce telexed him with information about this biford town.


    In biford Town, the permanent resident population is between 300 and 500, and there are more signs of decreasing year by year in recent years. It has something to do with the economy of the town. The residents of the town don''t have much economic sources. They mostly make a living by scavenging. The scavenging point is an abandoned military warehouse 200 kilometers away. The military warehouse has been buried underground and has become a nest for violent giant rats.


    Residents must go deep underground and make a living in the teeth of giant rats. But even if they are not killed by this mutant, it is usually difficult for them to live through adulthood by picking up nuclear material uranium. So there are fewer men in the town, and the rest are mostly the elderly, women and children.


    But now zero sees a dead town.


    At the entrance of the original site of the town, a huge earth bag protrudes from the wilderness, which is as big as a small hill. A stone tablet is erected in the direction of the earth bag towards the town, which is simply engraved with the line "biford town cemetery".


    Who will erect a monument for the victims of a small town in the wilderness? There is no doubt that if it is not a survivor, it is someone who once came from a small town.


    "I''m from biford!"


    That day, he attacked himself in the city of bides for no reason, and the voice of the young killer echoed in zero''s mind. It seems that nine times out of ten, the person who erected the monument is this person. At that time, zero couldn''t understand why he showed great hatred for himself. Now, seeing this destroyed Town, zero can probably understand one or two. But a new problem comes again. What does it matter to him if the town is destroyed?


    At this time, zero saw a bunch of dark yellow wild flowers in front of the stone tablet. This is the most common variant plant in the wilderness. Their vitality is just like the ubiquitous weeds in the old times, even better. The wild flowers are pressed by a stone so that they won''t be blown away by the wind. Judging from the withering of flowers and leaves, this bunch of flowers was put here not long ago.


    There was an inaudible noise in my ears. I walked around the earth bag and saw an old corpse wolf digging the hard frozen soil. This carrion eating creature is very sensitive to the smell of death. It is obvious that the corpse wolf was attracted by the corpses of small town residents in the cemetery.


    With a dull hum, he walked back to the newly purchased heavy-duty locomotive and took out two Browning Automatic pistols from the weapon bracket at the rear of the car. Although he can use energy material to turn out most of the light guns, when he has physical equipment, how can zero put them instead of using them. Anyway, these equipment were also presented by the car shop owner when buying the locomotive. Based on the principle of using it for nothing, zero honestly and impolitely accepted a pile of gifts.


    This pair of browning pistols is one of them. When you hold it in your hand, the precipitated metal texture makes zero feel back to the past.


    The gunshot sounded at the next moment, and the corpse wolf was frightened at the next moment and flew away with his tail. Zero was about to put away the pistol, but he saw the corpse wolf running back like a gust of wind. After zero, the guy was so scared that he hit himself at the muzzle of the gun. Unexpectedly, the corpse wolf raised a soil wave. Looking at the old wolf, his eyes were full of fear. It turned out that he was forced back by the soil wave.


    When the earth wave reached the ground at a distance of 0.100 meters, a black shadow suddenly sprang out of the earth wave, but it was a giant wolf the size of a bull and made of rocks. The stone wolf was flying with four claws. After a moment, it had caught up with the wild wolf and trampled it into mud with one claw. Then it kept running towards zero for a moment. Its purpose is self-evident.


    Zero''s mind flashed the ability name of "low-level element puppet". At the same time, people suddenly fell back, and he could let the giant wolf''s flying fall to the ground. The man was under the wolf''s belly. He was idle. He opened fire with two guns in his hand. All the bullets poured from the muzzle disappeared into the belly of the rock wolf. The impact of the bullets easily passed through those not tight stone cracks.


    When the giant wolf landed, it had crashed and scattered into stones all over the ground. It really lived up to its name of "low-level". In terms of structural strength, intelligence and power, it is far worse than the self-discipline war puppets cast by the old dwarves in that dungeon.


    But breaking up such a big guy also consumes zero double gun ammunition. This is also a matter of no choice. The power of browning series pistols is not weak, but it is also relative to ordinary people. Things like the rock wolf can''t be solved with one or two bullets. If it is not the ability of zero series, it is even more impossible to send bullets to the gap of the puppet''s body, so as to easily deconstruct it.


    When he bounced off the ground, zero threw away two guns. He quickly looked ahead, and two more earth waves roared. The wolf puppet just jumped out of the earth wave. Zero looked at his car for fear that the newly bought seat frame would be damaged for no reason in this meaningless battle, so he turned around and ran away. Behind him, two wolf puppets chased after him.


    Zero suddenly accelerated, and the sixth order agility was fully opened. He turned into thousands of shadows, and in the twinkling of an eye, he opened the distance between the two wolf puppets. When the distance between the two is 100 meters, zero suddenly solidifies, and the two wolf puppets seem to have been instructed and suddenly spread to the left and right. One accelerated to go around from the left, and the other pen went straight to zero, forming a siege situation.


    When the wolf puppet in the rear jumped into the air, a tumbling and the wolf puppet crossed, and two microcomputers materialized with energy spewed out a long tongue of fire at the muzzle of the gun. Under the control of zero precision to millimetre, the fiery bullet torrent directly blasted the wolf puppet into pieces like two thermal cutting waves with a terrible criterion that the distance between bullet points did not exceed 05cm.


    But when it fell to the ground, the wolf puppet with the other end around the front directly passed through the debris of the same kind and rushed down to zero.


    The shadow immediately shrouded zero''s whole body, but in the shadow, zero''s right eye spewed out a thin golden flame.


    The right hand hidden under the tactical suit is suddenly covered with a gray cuticle, and black exoskeleton armor is instantly generated on the forearm. The changeable arm of the pocket caught up fiercely, and the gray stratum corneum all over the arm tightened in an instant. Suddenly, the arm of the pocket was like thousands of loose steel cables tightened in an instant, turning into a huge force.


    Fingers stuck into the neck of the wolf puppet without choking, zero suddenly swung it down, so he clasped the wolf puppet and hit the ground hard. The terrible impact directly shook the low-level puppet into pieces. In the splash of stone chips, the right hand with zero change quickly recovered as usual.


    This is another way to use the Naga genome. In the days waiting for the black rose family to send a command car to pick up kode, I tried to use various methods of independent genome in zero secret. This kind of local variation is one of them. Its advantage is that it can switch freely, has little demand for energy, and can maintain the Naga exoskeleton for a longer time than full alienation.


    The disadvantages are also obvious, that is, the way of application is narrow and comprehensive protection cannot be made. But it is enough for a short contact war.


    After two waves of wolf puppets, no other attacks appeared. Zero straightened his body and said to the vast four fields, "come out. If you want to kill me, at least tell me the reason. But I will protect myself. Anyway, I have a reason to live!"


    "Why?"


    A loud cry sounded behind the cemetery. Jin leisurely, the man who once attacked zero, came up and sneered: "don''t they have a reason to live in the town? Yes, I was ordered to attack you, and there''s nothing wrong if I retaliate for you. But they''re just ordinary people, but you don''t even let ordinary people go. Zero, you''re a devil!"


    "Do you mean that this town was destroyed by me? I killed all these people myself?" zero was surprised.


    Jin stops, and the distance from zero is about 100 meters. This is a relatively safe distance. No matter what action zero does, he can respond in time. Hearing zero''s words, Jin angrily said, "what? You have amnesia? What have you forgotten to do? Zero, I thought you were a character, but that''s all."


    Zero shook his head and said faintly: "Believe it or not, I''m here for the first time today. I''m standing here now because I heard the name of this town from your mouth. It''s nonsense for you to say that I killed all the people here. If I really do it, I''m not afraid to admit it. If you don''t believe it, just come to me if you want to kill me. But if you want to kill innocent people like last time If people are dragged in, I swear I will kill you and the person who wants to frame me behind you by any means, no matter who he is or where he is! "


    "You should not deny that you did the earthquake?"


    Throwing out the question that Kim wasn''t going to answer, he turned zero and walked back to the heavy locomotive. He jumped up, put on his helmet and said, "I think you shouldn''t be in the mood to fight with me in this place. Then use your brain to think about whether I''ve done the same thing before the next meeting?"


    With that, the zero engine. Like a roaring black dragon, the refitted locomotive spewed out two hot and huge white smoke in the exhaust pipe and drove away with zero.


    After a long time, a cold voice sounded behind the golden body: "you don''t really believe what he said."


    "I don''t know." Jin turned back and looked coldly at the enchanting figure behind him: "All I know is that he''s right. I''ve studied him, Alice. As he said, he''s never done anything like biford town since he appeared in the wilderness. Nothing, and. That guy uses a gun, so I always wonder why I couldn''t find half a bullet hole in Uncle Peter''s body that day except for the burn marks?"


    "Can you tell me why, Alice!"


    In the wilderness, only Jin''s scream echoed. In response to him, only the wind.

 Chapter 440

    The wind messed up Alice''s hair. Facing Kim''s problem, she chose silence.


    A long silence.


    It was not until she stretched out her hand, closed her long ice blue hair fluttering in the wind, and tied these naughty hair behind her ears that she said indifferently: "Kim, sometimes the truth may not be so important. The important thing is the result, whether it is destroyed or not, but you can''t deny it. Just because this town has become history, and the last thing that hinders you in the world has disappeared, you can let go to fly. Look at you now, aren''t you much better than before? In that case, why go after yourself The truth buried under the sand? "


    His fists clucked.


    Kim lowered his head and grinned with a cold smile: "but I don''t want this tie to disappear. Uncle Peter and everyone in the town are my precious memories. I was born and grew up here, and this is my past! Has the person who let me tie and disappear wantonly thought about my feelings?"


    After that, Jin took a step to go.


    Alice couldn''t help asking, "where are you going?"


    "Go to the adult and ask clearly. I hope he will give a clear answer."


    Looking at Kim''s figure gradually moving away and finally disappearing in the cold wind, Alice gently sighed, "why bother? You chose the most difficult road, Kim."


    When zero sum King met in the wilderness outside biford Town, far away in asgat, a military black car stopped in front of a small manor. The manor was composed of a three-story villa, parking lot, swimming pool and garden. The manor was very quiet. Gardeners were pruning flowers and trees. No one came here for the first time could connect the manor with Tyr, the head of the golden Tomahawk Together.


    This is tyre''s residence.


    "General, here we are."


    In the car, the driver reminded the figure covered by smoke in the back seat.


    Cario made a "um" sound from his nostrils, pushed it with a big hand, and walked down from the car. He threw two half smoked cigars on his mouth to the ground, stamped them out with his thighs, and then walked proudly towards the door.


    As soon as the general approached the gate, the door had been opened, and a woman in her thirties, fromida, tyre''s housekeeper and assistant, came out and said respectfully, "good morning, general kario."


    Cario glared at fromida''s towering chest and said, "I hope that Tyr''s boy hasn''t spent all his strength on your chest these days. Otherwise, he will have no strength to fight the enemy."


    Fromida was shy and happy. She said she was an assistant, but she was naturally one of tyre''s women. In this manor, women including her naturally had a gentle love as long as tyre wanted. After all, both manor and people were tyre''s private property, and the man known as the God of war had absolute control.


    However, no woman in the manor would refuse to be happy with tyre. The strong man could let them enjoy the happiness of being a woman. Now, as caryou said, when Veronica Dayton remembered tyre''s heroism in bed last night, she naturally turned red.


    As for the joy, it was Cario''s meaning. It seemed that her master''s confinement was coming to an end. In other words, romida was wronged for tyre. The owner of the lambston family and his son were killed a few days ago. It was clear that tyre had nothing to do with this, but tyre was involved, so that he was ordered to be imprisoned by Marshal Douglas. Although Tyre had nothing to do but discipline when he stayed in the manor every day Besides practicing herself, she was satisfied with fromida. But the woman knew better that her master''s stage should be on the battlefield, not in the big bed in the room.


    Welcoming Cario into the manor, fromida said, "Mr. tyre is now in the underground training ground. Do you need me to inform you?"


    Cario shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go down myself."


    The underground training ground of tyre manor is the same length and width as the manor. It is reinforced with tactical armor plate and can resist the covering and bombing of ground fire. The whole underground training ground is as solid as an underground base. If it is in war, it can also be used as an emergency shelter. The underground training ground is divided into several areas with resin sanding plexiglass and training areas , storage room and bathroom room meet the daily needs of the base.


    After fromida entered a series of private passwords, the automatic door to the training ground slowly opened, revealing a staircase leading to the underground. Fromida made a "please" gesture, kario nodded and walked down to the underground training ground. Fromida didn''t follow up. She knew that in the next time, tyre must only want kario to be present.


    Cario didn''t hide his arrival. His military boots embedded with steel sheets made a sonorous and powerful sound on the steel steps. The sound was so loud that even the deaf could hear it. It was like an iron statue instead of a living man. Cario, who was less than 200 kilograms, just walked out of nearly a ton of momentum.


    Under the guidance of the electronic pointing arrow on the ground, Cailliau quickly came to the training area. The training area is the largest area in the underground space. Besides routine physical training equipment, it also includes a gel fighting puppet for close combat, a complete set of firearms training and various cold weapons, so as to meet the training needs of users at all levels.


    At the moment, there is only tyre in the training area. The army commander of the golden Tomahawk is doing basic physical training with his upper body bare and lower body wearing only a pair of shorts. Tyre is doing push ups, which seems normal, but not many people with ability can do this routine training with ten tons of special metal training equipment on his back.


    Tyr didn''t seem to know carrio''s arrival. He focused on his training. Every time you rise and fall, you will inhale a lot of air, and then spray hot gas from your nostrils. The muscles on the body are like steel cables, clearly showing their rigid posture.


    When carrio entered the training area, tyre suddenly made a force and vaulted the ten ton special metal into the air. Tyre himself sprang up from the ground, his hands flat, and caught the big iron with the back of his neck and back of his hands. In this way, he carried the weight to the corner step by step, and then put it down slowly.


    The whole process took tyre nearly a minute, and Cario''s eyebrows raised slightly. As a high-level capable person, the general naturally saw that every step of tyre was the same size, which showed that there was almost no change in the strength of his muscles. This involves a problem of controlling their own power. Ordinary people with ability have only a vague concept of their own energy output.


    Naturally, there is no problem in the face of an opponent weaker than yourself, but if the opponent is at the same level or even stronger than yourself, the output control of energy or power becomes important and critical. When it takes only 5 effort to hit the opponent with the same punch, the guy who doesn''t know how to control the power will often make the strength of 10, which is equivalent to wasting nearly half of the energy.


    The wasted energy doesn''t seem significant, but when a battle needs to last for a long time, the amount accumulated is very amazing. Therefore, people who often learn to accurately control their energy can be called real strong.


    The ability to accurately grasp their own energy output is called micro control among those with ability, which means subtle control.


    Cario himself had not mastered the tricks of micro control until he was 40. But now tyre has touched the threshold of micro control before he is 30. Such a talent can really afford the word genius.


    "Mr. kario?"


    Tyr''s voice revived caryou. The young god of war walked towards the general while wiping the sweat on his body with a towel: "is there a new order from his father?"


    "There are new orders," said Cario with a smile. "Ben, that old thing has lifted your confinement. It''s really wrong for you to ban your feet these days."


    Tyre smiled brightly: "nothing. I''m glad my father can believe me. It''s no big deal to stay at home for a few days."


    "Neither Ben nor I believe that you have nothing to do with the tragedy of the mebros family." Cario snorted: "Those guys impeached Ben with the idea that the most beneficial person is the murderer after Braden and other members voted for the passage of your proposal. If your God of war Tyr is too stupid to cover up, what about the strongest army of asgat?"


    "It''s a pity that they don''t understand and don''t want to understand," Teal said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not that Charlotte and Austin, the two old foxes, are unwilling to put their property into the operation of our military headquarters. In the final analysis, it''s nothing more than interest." Cario said bluntly: "Although your father and I also think your proposal is too radical this time, now that the meeting has passed, we will officially adopt your proposal and put it on the agenda. The ice and snow will melt in two months, which is when you go to the battlefield again. This is your father''s order that I tell you myself today. At the same time, he asked you to fight some beautiful battles anyway, OK Block the mouths of the two old foxes. "


    Hearing the news, tyre''s eyes lit up and punched: "great, teacher, please tell my father. Please rest assured that I will not live up to his expectations and lay down the alien occupation point in the western land as soon as possible, so as to establish a second kingdom as soon as possible."


    "At that time, it will be named the city of gold, so as to witness the immortal war achievements of your God of war." Cario laughed.


    Unexpectedly, tyre''s face changed, shook his head and said, "how can I? No matter how many territories I lay, what I can insert can only be the flag of the Yingling hall!"


    Cario listened and thought.


    Half an hour later, the two ended their conversation. Tyr personally sent Cario outside the manor and watched Cario''s car leave. When he was far from the manor, a light screen was raised in front of Cario''s seat. A connection icon appeared in the light screen, and Ben''s figure appeared in the light screen a moment later.


    "It''s over?" Ben asked.


    Kario nodded and said, "I''ve brought your meaning to him, and finally tested him. From his words, tyre is really opening up a remote land for the hall of the spirit. Old man, will you be more careful?"


    "I don''t want to doubt tyre, but it''s always right to be careful. Haven''t we all come here for so many years?"


    Ben lowered his voice and said, "old friend, I''m very disturbed by what has happened recently. First rocky and now tyre, it''s like someone is deliberately splitting up and trying to make us fight. Who do you think will do it?"


    "Could it be the old man Ogg? I don''t believe he''s content with the status quo after killing him. The old guy doesn''t want to restart the war all the time." Cario snorted heavily.


    Ben nodded and said, "this method of splitting the enemy from the inside is really like oglock''s style, but it has been so many years since the catastrophe. I think there are not only two forces in mainland China, the spirit hall and the dark Council. If there are other forces, the most reasonable thing is to provoke a war between us and Ogg, then the third party can naturally benefit from it."


    "If so, it will be difficult. The permafrost plain in the west is the nest of foreign nationalities. We don''t know whether there will be other human strongholds after that. After all, our intelligence system can''t penetrate foreign strongholds."


    "So I don''t think it''s a bad thing to increase the armament and personnel of the Western expeditionary force this time. Coupled with the proposal passed by the Senate, I naturally won''t veto it any more. Anyway, it''s good that the money can be extracted from Charlotte''s two old foxes. Who calls them doing envious business recently." Ben said and smiled.


    Cario hummed, "I think you''re the biggest fox."


    "By the way, I heard that when the little girl of the black rose family came back, sol ran to stop the car." Ben smiled and Mimi said: "now, for Beyonce, the zero boy has promised to have a fair fight with sol tomorrow. I wonder if you are interested in going to a hammer of destruction training ground with me tomorrow?"


    "You are very keen on these young people."


    Ben hehe said with a smile, "don''t say that. People are old. They always want to find some entertainment, don''t they? Caryoo, you too. Don''t get sick."


    Cario sneered: "I don''t know how many entertainment programs there are."


    "That''s good. See you later."


    When the call is over, the light screen rises. General kario fell into silence again. He silently took a cigar from his pocket and lit it. A moment later, the smoke lingered in the carriage, just like the increasingly complex situation in asgat.


    When the sky light projected by the holographic plate was still on, zero had opened his eyes on the bed. He turned over and got out of bed, as light as a cat without making a sound. Today is the day agreed with sol. Facing this man in the name of Thor, zero can''t be careless. In particular, Beyonce''s "comments" on sol made the so-called "fairness" in the mouth of zero to sol dare not hold much hope.


    But zero has never considered losing or winning. Whatever the outcome today, sol can''t change his relationship with Beyonce. But this does not mean that he is not ready to be perfunctory at will. On the contrary, he should go all out.


    In addition to telling Beyonce her own determination through such actions, zero also wants to know how powerful valkiri and tyre are through sol. Only knowing their strength can he catch up with them or even surpass them!

 Chapter 441

    In the room, zero quietly changed into night God tactical clothes for himself. His movements were gentle and careful, which was the fourth tactical suit he bought from the Legion. Although the night God tactical clothing is several grades higher than the similar combat clothing sold in the wilderness, with the increasingly fierce battle faced by zero, the performance of night God has begun to fall behind his needs. Zero even opened up a need to study new tactical clothing after considering whether the company should expand and stabilize.


    Of course, before that, there was no other tactical suit to replace the night God, so zero still put on this suit.


    On the table in the bedroom, there is an exquisite silver suitcase. Cassirio brought the box yesterday. She said it was a weapon given to him by Beyonce. With a faint smile on his face, zero opened the box. In the soft black box cushion, two automatic pistols of one color were placed alternately. They are black and gold respectively. The same thing is that the words "zero" are engraved on the butt of the gun.


    Looking at this English, I understood the meaning of Beyonce.


    That is not only his name, but also represents a new beginning!


    The two guns are called black rose and golden rose, which correspond to their colors respectively. They are new guns. The most fundamental branch of new guns and guns in the old era is the difference of driving sources. In the old era, guns used firing pins to stimulate gunpowder to push bullets, while new guns were driven by built-in high-capacity batteries. The micro magnetic explosion produced by the instantaneous release of high-frequency electromagnetic waves by the batteries was used as the driving source, so that bullets could be launched more quietly, faster and more powerful.


    Due to technical limitations, high capacity battery devices are generally used in weapons such as rifles. The technology used in automatic pistols can not support mass production, so the pistols sent by Beyonce should be the products of the laboratory, and I don''t know where she got them.


    Zero picked them up from the box. The net weight of the pistol is about 900g. They are made of precision machined titanium alloy from the shell to the components, which makes the pistol have a sense of weight that new guns don''t have. To be honest, the new guns are good for everything, but they are too light. Including the dark blood rifles produced by zero company. Admittedly, it makes them more portable, but zero still likes the feeling of heavy.


    This is a symbol of power!


    The ability to materialize with zero energy, except for heavy weapons, other weapons are of little significance to him. But the black rose and the Golden Rose were given by Beyonce after all, and their power was really good. After cassirio sent it yesterday, the pocket Black Rose tried a shot. With ordinary bullets, it blew a bowl sized bullet hole out of a concrete wall within 500 meters.


    This rough and wild attack immediately made zero like the pistols. It can be said that they are specially designed for zero.


    As for the bullets presented with the gun, it seems dispensable. Zero safety can use energy to show more powerful bullets, even special bullets such as incendiary bombs and high explosive bombs. Inserting them into ordinary ammunition must be able to surprise the opponent.


    Zero put the pistols into the gun box at the waist. The pistols came in time. Zero doesn''t want to expose his real abilities in a public place like the training ground. Without them, zero will find a real gun instead. Now with them, zero is more confident to face Sol''s challenge.


    After preparation, zero quietly came out of the door of the apartment. At the moment, the holographic electronic board in asgat''s sky is projecting the picture of the rising sun, and in the house, maid Lily and Betty have just got up. Zero didn''t wake them up. He rode on the heavy-duty locomotive on the side of the door, drove out of the apartment at a slow speed, and drove on the highway connecting the main road of the city. Only then did the locomotive engine really roar and let the heavy-duty locomotive go away like a black electricity.


    The training ground of hammer of destruction is particularly lively today. Usually it''s much quieter here. The formal members of the hammer of destruction are either on a mission or busy searching for their own resources in the field. The servants are the most frequently used in the training ground.


    But today, in addition to the servants, many members of the establishment appear in the training ground. Naturally, these guys didn''t come for training, but came back to watch the excitement after hearing about their head and zero contract war. Some even started gambling on this matter. Of course, from the perspective of odds, many people are not optimistic about zero. Even in recent months, zero has been in the limelight in asgat.


    Su, Feng and belien also came early. They occupied the best edge of their vision, although many people complained about it. But even in the hammer of destruction, there are few high-level abilities such as pixels and maple, so they are dissatisfied, but no one dares to ask them to move their position.


    Among the three, Feng mumbled with his eyes closed. Su gave him an elbow and said, "what are you muttering about?"


    Maple showed an exaggerated expression, rubbed the part hit by Su''s elbow and said, "I''m praying."


    "Pray?"


    "Yes, I sincerely hope zero can win this time. He is our leader. Of course, I don''t want him to lose to Thor." Feng said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Plain white glanced at him and said, "I think you put a heavy bet on your head and body."


    Feng was speechless.


    Su Nu said, "you did bet secretly. Why didn''t you discuss with me in advance about supporting the boss? I also want to bet, now! Now!"


    Belien, who sat next to him, said faintly, "now you''ve stopped betting, idiot."


    Su turned to catch Bellion''s collar and asked, "did you vote, too?"


    "Yes, a little," berin replied casually.


    Su showed a beautiful but dangerous smile: "as a gentleman, dear Mr. belline, you should not refuse to give part of the capital injection to a woman?"


    So when Su sat back in his position, at least half of the capital injection had been put into Su''s pocket, which was the kind of credit before money, which made belien want to cry.


    At this time, there was a commotion at the entrance of the training ground. The three turned and looked in that direction, but Beyonce, escorted by a group of bodyguards, strode into the training ground. Su immediately stood up and waved to her. After Beyonce smiled knowingly at Su, she left her bodyguard to walk to the three. Su kicked Feng away and asked Beyonce to sit down.


    Unexpectedly, the commotion at the entrance ended and began again. As the two figures strode in, the screams at the gate rose and fell one after another.


    "I didn''t expect Douglas and Cario to come," said Beyonce.


    After Beyonce, it was Ben Douglas, the supreme power of asgat, and general kario who entered the door. Ben soon saw Beyonce and waved to her with a smile. After saying hello, he and Cario came to the other side and sat down. It can be said that their arrival brought the atmosphere of the whole training ground to a climax. No one expected that a seemingly private challenge would attract the attention of so many big people.


    If Beyonce came because of the relationship with zero, it makes sense. But the arrival of Ben and Cario made people speculate one after another. The two of them were the founders of asgat and almost watched sol grow up. They knew how much Saul was, and they didn''t have to come at all. In other words, they are more likely to come for zero.


    This made most people at the meeting begin to guess their intentions. Do they want to cultivate zero training into a sixth person who can enter the twelve main shrines?


    In this case, zero in a black tactical suit quietly appeared and walked quietly into the training ground. When the zero path went straight to the center of the training ground, many people found that zero appeared.


    "What do you think?"


    Ben asked Cario with a smile.


    Kario nodded and said, "it''s different. This boy almost restrained his whole body''s energy, making his sense of existence infinitely reduced, which is equivalent to invisibility to some extent. If it continues like this, zero will even surpass rocky and become a new king of assassination."


    "I think anyone who shares his opponent will feel a headache," Ben said with a smile.


    Caryou said faintly: "but if it''s just like this, zero is not enough to threaten sol, let alone surpass sol."


    "Old friends, sometimes the victory or defeat is not so important." Ben''s old eyes glow with amazing Brilliance: "What''s important is that Sol''s strength has stayed at the current stage for too long, and zero progress is amazing. When he joined our spirit hall, he was still an ordinary wilderness ability, but now he is a shadow wanderer. Don''t forget, he only spent more than a year. I think anyone will regret if he ignores the growth rate of this little guy, Including sol! "


    At this time, the voice in the venue rose again, but it was the head of the army of the hammer of destruction. The man with the name of Thor came out of the rest room and greeted the zero in the center of the training ground.


    Thor has almost irreplaceable prestige in the hammer of destruction. This prestige is based on countless outstanding achievements led by the hammer of destruction. Nearly 90% of the staff members have blind respect for Thor. This enthusiasm is beyond the understanding of zero sum''s new members.


    Therefore, when hearing Sol''s challenge of zero connection, most people think that zero overestimates his strength. Even his taking the challenge itself defiles sol and the dignity of the invincible army of the hammer of destruction.


    So when seeing zero sum sol standing in the center of the training ground at the same time, even some members shouted excitedly.


    "Why do you want to challenge the leader? It''s too much, zero!"


    "Get out, yellow man. Look at your thin appearance, not to mention the head, I can kill you!"


    Most of these calls come from the young capable people who have reached the advanced level, while a few elites who have reached the eighth level or above sit quietly in their positions. Regardless of their age or self-restraint, they have let them through the impulsive stage. Moreover, they understand that Saul''s fight below zero also represents the leader''s recognition of zero strength.


    Even sol admits the power of zero, so those guys who clamor for zero overestimation, on the contrary, are questioning Sol''s vision.


    Usually, people who question Sol''s vision will come to no good end.


    The idea was soon confirmed.


    Sol still had a lazy smile on his face. He didn''t put away his smile until the noise came from the edge of the meeting. Sol raised his right hand, and three electric lights the size of an egg came out of his palm. With a wave of his hand, the three electric lights pulled and rotated each other, so that the crowd exploded in the air. Suddenly, a piece of thunder and fire covered his head, and those who were shouting could no longer care With no irony, they offered their own defensive means to stop Sol''s thunder and fire.


    After the thunder and fire disappeared, although they were OK, they were gray headed and gray faced.


    Sol then turned and shouted at them, "who dares to say half a word of nonsense? Be careful I''ll blow your eggs!"


    The audience was silent.


    "It''s quiet at last," Sol said with his fingers out of his ears. "These noisy guys make you laugh."


    "Nothing. Compared with this, I think if we can, we''d better start early." zero spread his hand and said, "you see, I still have some things to deal with. It''s better to start early or end early."


    Sol looked at zero seriously, and then showed his signature smile: "you''re so conceited that you said to end early in front of me. Do I look like a kind of soft persimmon that''s easy to pinch?"


    Zero smiles without answering, self-confidence and conceit are just a word. Zero believes that he is the former. His self-confidence is based on countless battles. If he can''t believe it, he just admits defeat in this battle.


    "Of course you''re not a soft persimmon. Dear leader, your strength doesn''t need any explanation." zero said faintly: "just in my experience, there are some guys better than me, but I often win in the end. So I think, although you''re strong, there''s no difference of one and a half orders between us. In this case, I shouldn''t have no chance, should I?"


    "You mean to let me do my best without lowering myself to the same level as you?" Sol said in surprise.


    Zero head: "why not?"


    After a while, sol suddenly laughed. He laughed so hard that he covered his stomach and burst into tears. Zero doesn''t know what''s funny about him. He doesn''t think sol is the kind of person who will laugh at his opponent, even if his opponent is weak. But now he didn''t understand the meaning of Sol''s laughter.


    "He really doesn''t understand."


    Ben smiled at the edge of the meeting.


    Cario rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? After all, zero has just reached the eighth order, so I don''t understand what''s strange."


    With his hands around his chest, Ben leaned back to make himself more comfortable: "it seems sol will give him a lesson. It''s good. He''ll take fewer wrongs after zero."


    It seems that he is used to arguing with Ben. Cario said: "it''s not bad for young people to hit the wall more. It will make a deeper understanding of the essence of power."


    "But that''s a waste of time, isn''t it? The reason why knowledge will be passed on to the next generation is to avoid wasting too much unnecessary time on the same problem." Ben shook his head and obviously disagreed with his old friend.


    Kario had to retort again, but Sol''s laughter was suddenly heard. The military commander looked at zero seriously and said, "remember, zero. The eighth order is a watershed, and there are completely two worlds up and down!"

 Chapter 442

    Sol''s words made zero show a thoughtful expression.


    When he was promoted to the shadow wanderer, he could also feel the complete difference between level 8 and below. It can be said that if the capable people in the wilderness accumulate enough evolution points, even if they do not advance to the rank and only strengthen the ordinary ability, the gap between them and the capable people in the rank below the eighth rank is not very huge. But when the person with advanced ability goes to another level and becomes a person with high-level ability, the difference comes out.


    The problem is that even in the primary stage, the application area and power of the abilities generated by high-level abilities are definitely not comparable to high-level ordinary abilities. Now that this zero has personally realized the power of those with high-level abilities, other problems come.


    Above those with high-level ability, how abnormal is the research profession and its ability after being promoted to the 13th level. Moreover, when the competent person is promoted to the advanced stage, the most significant difference is the promotion of each level. The evolution point of demand is increasing at the geometric level, which makes it necessary to pay countless blood, sweat and time for each level after the eighth level.


    Not to mention the ultimate profession, looking at the whole world, there are very few strong people at level 12, only a few at level 11, and the highest level known by zero in asgat is only level 10.


    Even for the heads of the five legions, except that the God of war tyre reached the height of level 10, the remaining four were level 9 capable. Although they still have a pseudo field that can not be formed by all capable people, it is only one order apart, but it gives zero the illusion that "the head of the army is just like this".


    Until now, Sol''s flat and faint sentence suddenly made zero feel that sol has something to say.


    "Can we say that the ability above the eighth level is not as simple as the world under the watershed?" zero asked with a frown.


    Sol clapped: "it''s worthy of Beyonce''s eyes. Zero, your head is much better than many fools."


    Pointing to his head, sol said lazily, "let me guess, you must have been thinking just now. This guy is only one level higher than me. If he doesn''t use the pseudo field, the gap between us should not be very large. So, what if he uses the power of level 9? I can eliminate the gap between the two through tactics and other factors. Right?"


    "Can''t it? It''s only one order, and the gap is really too big to be erased by technology or other factors?" zero asked. He must admit that sol has completely aroused his curiosity.


    Curiosity about higher-order forces.


    "Sure, but it''s expensive," Sol said for example: "For example, you can use the sea of people tactics. If you have a hundred capable people of the same level on hand, or have a thousand troops below the eighth level, or control a 100000 servant Legion. If you use such means to deal with me, I promise to beat my ass and dodge immediately. That''s because when the number reaches a certain level, it''s not what I can resist , unless I ascend to a higher level. For example, level 10, level 11! "


    "Yes, it''s quality!" Sol said loudly: "zero, above the eighth order, each promotion brings qualitative change. That''s different from the equal increase of promotion ability below the eighth order, such as power, speed and various basic data. Above the eighth order, the promotion is qualitative evolution!"


    It was as if thunder thundered in the sky and knocked in the world of zero. His heart was greatly shocked, and Sol''s words flashed another world for him like an electric light.


    The world of power!


    Sol stretched out his right hand and floated a thunder light mass the size of a table tennis ball between his palms. On the surface of the light mass, there are countless blue and blue electric snakes. Zero can feel that it is not an ordinary current, but a light track generated in the air during energy fission. This humble thunder light mass is undergoing energy fission all the time. What''s more terrible is that sol uses this huge explosive energy Only compressed into such a small volume.


    "This is one of my ninth level abilities, anger of thunder." Sol said with a smile, "although it is small, the energy generated by the positive and negative electrodes can constantly annihilate and hedge, but it can produce the terrible power to destroy the city. And this is only the anger of thunder under the eighth level. Let''s see what''s different when it''s at the Ninth level."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a new change in Sol''s thunder light. Another light spot as big as a mung bean was generated from the end of the light mass. Like the star ring, the newly generated light spot kept rotating around the light mass.


    "What is this?"


    "Qualitative evolution." Sol''s five fingers closed and the thunder light immediately dispersed. He patted his palm and said: "The Ninth level of thunder fury has the function of tracking and locking. I call that additional light spot Zi Lei. When I attack with thunder fury, Zi Lei will track and lock my opponent, while the mother thunder, as the main body, will catch up and attack wherever the opponent escapes. Unless the opponent can destroy the invisible connection between the son and mother thunder, I think it will be about 12th level Only those with the above abilities can do such a thing. "


    "See, zero. Above level 8, the improvement of ability is no longer the improvement of strength and power, but more importantly, the qualitative change. So now, do you still want me to go all out? In that case, it will be great if you can persist for 3 minutes."


    Zero said with a bitter smile, "if so, please allow me to take back my previous arrogance. Then please use only the eighth order power."


    Sol said happily, "that''s right. It''s unfair for you if I use level 9 power. Besides, if the battle ends too soon, it''s boring, don''t you think."


    "Well, let''s start. Don''t let the audience wait too long." zero said heartily, "but anyway, I appreciate you telling me this."


    Sol nodded and said, "that''s the polite word. Well, this is my eighth order power."


    Sol inhaled gently and exhaled slowly. Immediately, a circle of electromagnetic wave was generated from his feet, and then turned into countless electric lights, which wrapped around Sol''s body. When the electric snake was winding around, Sol''s hair was also adsorbed by the electric ions and floated upward. Under the electric light, sol really looked like a Thor.


    This is the advanced ability "lightning barrier", which belongs to the ability of integrating attack and defense. It lasts for a long time. It will generate current shock waves around every 3 seconds, resulting in paralysis, deceleration and other negative effects on nearby creatures. Its own barrier has a certain decomposition and resistance to the attack at the physical or energy level. It is a permanent state that the mine system capable person often acts in combat.


    However, lightning barrier also has many disadvantages, one of which is that it is not fortified against insulators. For example, if zero uses weapons such as rubber sticks to attack sol, the lightning barrier basically doesn''t work.


    Even so, there are no rubber sticks in zero hands. He touched his waist, and the black rose and the Golden Rose popped out of the gun box and fell into zero''s hand. Zero critical retreat, he intends to make a tentative attack with conventional tactics, so the first action is naturally to distance from sol.


    But in the rapid retreat, zero suddenly found that sol disappeared in his sight.


    What''s going on?


    "I think you''re probably mistaken."


    Sol''s voice sounded behind him, and zero''s reaction was also very fast. Black rose immediately went through her right armpit and pointed to the rear, but sol, who was behind zero, reached out his hand to grasp the pistol and held its insurance so that black rose could not attack. At the same time, sol punched the back of the zero head. At the moment when the zero pistol was clenched, the man turned and kicked straight up.


    Kick Sol''s hand holding the black rose, swing his punch, and then chop down. Sol''s cross arm blocked the grid, and zero took the opportunity to fly back. A little distance apart, the black rose and the golden rose immediately shot wildly. In the twinkling of light, bullets poured out towards sol.


    The fire broke through the air, but sol smiled. The figure was blurred for a while, leaving only a few faint electric snakes in the air, but people had disappeared.


    What a fast speed!


    Zero''s right eye floats up, representing the symbol of "prophet". Under the deduction of the prophet, zero knows that sol does not disappear, but jumps into the air and makes a tumble, which will fall behind him.


    The body turned like a windmill, zero arms held flat, and the black and gold two-color pistol kept shooting. Suddenly, the bullet flow in the air formed a fatal cutting line. In the calculation of zero, when he completes a turnover, he just faces sol who falls to the ground. The cutting line composed of a torrent of bullets will also cross Sol''s waist. However, when zero completes this action, it is found that Sol''s continuous turning actions have been far away from his trajectory.


    Zero was slightly surprised. This was the first time that the prophet could not accurately calculate the opponent''s actions. Zero knew that this was because of the equal rank gap between the two. Although sol fought with eighth rank strength, his real strength lay there. The prophet cannot accurately deduce his actions, so there is a mistake, and the probability of this error will increase with the widening gap.


    Sol showed a skill completely different from those with ordinary element domain ability. His speed and trajectory made it a difficult task to capture his position. Although zero kept biting sol, and the shooting of black rose and golden rose never stopped, the line of fire built by two pistols was always a little short to catch up with sol.


    Occasionally, sol will attack close to his body. He has great power regardless of his fist and foot. He doesn''t even want to shake with his fist and foot. He always evades with flexible body method and counterattacks with two guns.


    Since the war, both of them have used extremely fast playing methods. Both Sol''s boxing and zero shooting skills are wonderful, which makes the battle hot and dazzling. Those members of the establishment who shouted to go back to zero now can''t speak. They only know how to stare at the two vague figures in the field. With their eyesight, they can''t catch up with zero sum Sol''s action at all, so in their eyes, there are only countless residual shadows chasing and interleaving.


    Ben and Cario exchanged a look, and both saw surprised eyes from each other''s eyes.


    Although they had expected the strength of zero before, they had not thought that zero could attack against sol without showing any defeat. Although sol has reduced his strength, his skills and experience have never been compromised. In particular, this rapid attack and defense, as long as both parties have a little negligence, they will be bitten by their opponents. What''s rare is that zero can still play well under this storm like fast attack.


    In the fierce battle, zero suddenly connected two guns and quickly fired several points towards the empty space. This action is incomprehensible. What''s more incomprehensible is that sol, who was originally in high-speed motion, suddenly showed his figure.


    Only sol understood that zero''s seemingly random shots blocked his movement space and forced him to stop. Sol never thought that one day he would be forced to move in this way. The zero shots, including the accurate grasp of Sol''s speed and trajectory and the accurate calculation of trajectory and space, can achieve the result like a miracle.


    It can be seen that zero marksmanship has reached the master level.


    That''s interesting. Sol thought, but his eyes narrowed, because zero had been shooting at him after he stopped.


    The black rose and the Golden Rose kept shaking and sent bullets from zero matter to sol. Dense lines of fire tore through the air and came in an instant. Sol staggered his hands and suddenly pulled away from both sides. Suddenly, a large network of alternating currents was pulled out between sol''s palms, and zero bullets exploded on the power grid, which could not stop moving and could not enter any more.


    With a sign of zero Pico, the shooting stopped.


    Sol laughed and clapped his hands in front of his chest. The power grid wrapped the warhead and suddenly turned into a current pulse towards zero.


    Zero rolls on the spot and brushes past the current pulse. The blue electric light flashed across the training ground and went straight to the edge of the field. But when approaching the auditorium, a magnetic energy shield suddenly appeared in the space, blocking Sol''s current pulse. Such a shield stands on the edge of the training ground to build a safe defense line for the audience behind.


    Besides, in the field, zero evades Sol''s current pulse. As soon as he regained consciousness, he was surprised that sol fit and rushed at himself. At the last speed before the sol storm, he saw only two pictures in zero''s eyes. The first picture shows sol lowering his body to make a running posture. The second picture shows sol coming to his eyes and sweeping his right arm horizontally towards zero.


    When zero had time to put his hands in front of his chest, he just felt as if he had been hit by a main combat vehicle, and the whole person flew out upside down. At this time, a sonic boom appeared behind sol. Sol''s speed just now has reached the level of breaking through the sound barrier!


    Under the speed and inertia of breaking through the sound barrier, the great force generated is not zero, which can be blocked by this delicate body. At the moment of being hit, zero had jumped back first and activated the local Naga gene on both arms. Sol''s strike force was first dissolved by the back jump of zero, then blocked by the rhombic stratum corneum produced by Naga gene, and the rest was borne by himself.


    Even so, zero Jun''s face still showed an unnatural flush. The next moment, the man was still in mid air. He had spewed out a blood mist!

 Chapter 443

    Seeing zero injury, Beyonce turned white. Her action was closed in Sol''s eyes, and Thor''s lazy eyes became a little silent.


    The zero that was hit and flew was actually not as serious as it seemed. After ejecting a mouthful of blood, zero removed most of its strength. When he fell to the ground and rolled a few more times, his injury recovered. In the battle with the undead in the white blood cell base, the activated memory DNA group zero has no other uses yet, but it has incomparable advantages in restoring one.


    When there is no injury, the DNA group can secrete corresponding repair substances driven by instinct to quickly recover the body with no injury. In theory, zero has become the same as Dr. koder, who is parasitic on Z matter, if he can''t hit him hard in an instant. Then the scale of victory will tilt to the zero side with the passage of time.


    The huge impact force directly lifted zero to the side of the observation seat. After the tumbling action removed the final force, zero bounced up from the ground, and there was no time to fight back. A long gun surrounded by an electric snake was thrown at him in an instant, and several residual shadows were pulled out of his body. Each residual shadow had different actions, but formed a group of evasive actions, so that the thunder gun projected by sol towards him fell into the air.


    As soon as the thunder gun touched the ground, it burst into an electric fire and released a high-voltage current pulse, covering a range of nearly ten meters. The power of the thunder gun is not even as powerful as the current pulse released by sol before, but the current area formed after its explosion not only causes secondary damage to the opponent, but also adds the negative effect of paralysis and slow speed, which makes a good start for the next attack.


    Of course, the premise is to hit the opponent.


    As far as zero is known, the ray gun has the ability below the eighth order, and there is no additional current region. This should be Sol''s improvement after his understanding of power. From this, we know that the world of ability may not be invariable. Even low-level abilities can enhance their power or add other effects by improving their quality.


    But now is obviously not the time to think about this problem, because dozens of the same thunder guns float around sol. Under Sol''s will, these thunder guns are moving towards zero to zero one by one. Zero stopped immediately and moved around the edge of the training ground. Sol stood on the spot, like a man-made fort, thunder guns attacked continuously, and made brilliant electric fire one after another on the training ground.


    If the magnetic energy shield generator had not been arranged at the edge of the training ground early in the morning, the people sitting in the front row of the auditorium would probably be involved in the explosion range of the thunder gun, which is not a fun thing.


    After dodging the 17th lightning gun, zero almost bypassed most of the training ground. At this time, his figure suddenly disappeared. At the moment of zero disappearance, he just stepped on a shadow created by the field light.


    In this short moment, zero is the real disappearance, not the result of high-speed movement that cannot be captured by the naked eye. Sauron''s pupils are slightly narrow, and even his dynamic vision can''t capture how zero disappears, indicating that the other party uses abilities like space shuttle.


    Shadow jump!


    Zero is almost lost. While Sauron''s sight is still in his original position, zero has appeared in Sauron''s rear. The Golden Rose held flat, and suddenly broke out a terrible power on her body. The power was like a whirling storm, and all of it immediately merged into the golden pistol in her hand.


    Pull the trigger.


    At the moment when the muzzle spouted fire, the micro magnetic storm in the gun made the bullet storm send out a terrible speed of 1200 meters per second! This is the speed of a sniper gun, but the real power of zero point shooting is not the kinetic energy carried by the bullet at high speed, but an energy storm attached to it.


    Death critical strike!


    When zero appeared, Sauron, who caught his breath again, turned quickly to face the bullet pointed to his chest. At this time, the bullet only flew nearly half the distance, which shows that Sauron''s speed is not slow. Sauron opened his hands, pulled out a piece of power grid again, and then met the bullet.


    Suddenly, the bullet was intercepted by the power grid. The current filled with space stimulates the energy storm in the bullet. After a series of short but violent energy fission, a red cloud suddenly blooms in the field and continues to grow!


    When the red cloud expands and reaches a critical point, it will explode, releasing the power of a missile, enough to flatten everything within a range of tens of meters. However, zero saw that the red cloud only released nearly half of its energy and no longer expanded, but gradually narrowed. Like a leaky balloon, the red light gradually retracted, and then showed the figure of sol behind.


    Sol''s expression became very serious. He pressed his hands on one end of the red cloud and closed them in the middle. In this way, the energy storm that should have burst was gathered to the middle by sol. When sol shouted and waved his hands alternately, many dense but subtle explosions appeared around the man, which were the sparks of residual energy in space.


    Zero pupil dilated violently. The powerful ability of death critical hit with single attack power was cracked by sol. Zero was shocked at the moment.


    Not only zero, many people in the field stood up, including those elite members who are also level 8. With their eyes, they naturally know what the attack of zero just now means. If they change positions with sol and face the death critical attack of the rogue, all they can do is avoid their edge and wait for the opportunity to counterattack, but it is impossible to disintegrate the zero attack from the front like sol.


    Zero''s Adam''s apple slid up and down, and he only felt bitter in his mouth. His most proud ability was broken by sol. This man really deserves the title of Thor!


    "What''s the matter, zero." Sol put down his hands, a scorched black appeared in the center of his palms, and his hands trembled slightly. Sol is not unharmed. After all, the energy released by death critical hit is real. If he forcibly annihilates it, sol can''t achieve zero injury, especially now he has reduced his energy level to the same level as zero.


    In fact, he can use evasive action to defeat zero attack. But he didn''t do so. People familiar with sol know that this man likes to crack the complacency of his opponent from the front and shake his opponent severely from the level of spirit and will, so as to plant an invincible shadow in his opponent''s heart.


    "If you have only these means, I''m afraid the winner today will be me again," Sol said lazily, with more arrogance than a little helplessness.


    But he does have the qualifications to be crazy.


    After recovering from the initial shock, zero shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "if it''s just like this, we still have a gap."


    Sol heard something in the zero words and said in surprise: "do the wanderer have more powerful skills besides death critical hit?"


    "No, that''s really the biggest killing move I can take out in my current state." zero said, but began to take off his tactical suit: "please give me some time. This tactical suit has just been bought, and I don''t want to scrap it in a few days."


    "Please help yourself," Sol said generously, wondering what zero wanted to do.


    Because zero took off his tactical clothes in public and revealed his naked body wearing only one pair of underwear.


    At this time, another troublemaker shouted, "zero, if you are a woman, it''s all right. But you are a man. Do you think that taking off your clothes can arouse the interest of the head? Our head is not glass, ha ha."


    Laughter came and went. Suddenly, a terrible murderous spirit rose into the sky and burst into laughter. Those people suddenly closed their mouths and entered the combat state driven by their physical instincts.


    The murderous spirit came from Su. She stood up, swept coldly from the crowd who laughed at zero, and said faintly: "Whoever laughs again, I''ll castrate him!"


    The awe inspiring killing shows that Su is not joking, so these men can only keep their mouth shut. In this era of respect for the strong, whoever has a big fist has the right to speak. There is no doubt that Su, as a destroyer, can dump them nine blocks based on strength alone. Men naturally dare not joke about their children and grandchildren.


    After they shut their mouths, Su Cai sat back, but frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    There were many curious people, and the next moment, they all got the answer.


    First, the gray stratum corneum emerged from zero''s body like scales and covered his whole body like running water. If zero grows a tail or something, he will live off the image of an alien at the moment. After the stratum corneum is formed, a Warcraft like eye appears in the chest and shoulders respectively, and then black exoskeleton armor is formed to protect important parts of the body.


    This time, however, the activated Naga exoskeleton did not generate a bone gun on zero''s arms. The gray bone pieces extend from zero''s arm like creatures to the two pistols of black rose and golden rose. While covering the pistol, the bone fragments continued to proliferate and changed the shape of the twin guns.


    The change of black rose is not obvious, but the gun body becomes larger and thicker, the muzzle caliber becomes larger, and sharp bone spurs are formed on both sides of the butt and barrel, making the whole pistol full of wild flavor. The golden rose has a sudden change in shape, and under the continuous proliferation of bone materials, the original automatic pistol has become a heavy sniper gun. The shape of the whole heavy sniper is like a rectangular bone, giving people a heavy feeling and full of a sense of strength.


    The most terrible thing is that the muzzle caliber of this heavy sniper has reached a terrible level of 102mm. People can''t help but imagine how big the bullet fired from it should be!


    Zero was also surprised by the changes of black rose and golden rose. It seems that the Naga genome will not only change zero itself, but also cover the weapons in hand to change their shape and increase their power. But zero can feel that the noumenon of the two pistols has not changed, and their shape is just a derivative of Naga''s genome based on some information.


    Zero change, most people do not know what happened, but a few people know the truth. These include Ben, carrio and sol.


    "Independent genome?" Sol said in surprise. "Good boy, I''m lucky to get the complete genes of other powerful creatures."


    Zero is noncommittal, but from Sol''s words, he knows that the independent genome has long been in asgat''s ability file. It''s just that we can''t know such a thing with the authority before zero. From the reaction of others, I''m afraid this independent genome is still a rare thing, otherwise we won''t be surprised. Including those elite teammates, they are also at a loss about the changes at the moment, and should not know the existence of an independent genome.


    As zero speculated, independent genomes belong to confidential archives, but the more important reason is that the conditions for the formation of independent genomes are too harsh. It requires a complete biological gene data to form the genome related to the organism after being absorbed by the competent person. This condition alone makes the independent genome a force that cannot be copied or popularized. Therefore, it does not have transmissibility, but exists in the laboratory as a research file.


    Even sol didn''t expect that zero would get a complete heterobiotic gene template to form an independent genome. While he was surprised, he had to sigh that zero''s path was really good.


    After all, an independent genome is one of the few ways to improve one''s strength under the condition of the same level, and the genes of different organisms often have many unexpected abilities, which will make an originally familiar opponent completely unfamiliar, so it is impossible to formulate effective countermeasures.


    "Come on, zero. Let me see what your genome can do?" Sol waved to zero.


    Zero Ping raised the black rose and said faintly, "as you wish."


    The moment the trigger was pressed, the alienated Black Rose "Tongtong" made a series of sounds, and one gray bone bullet shot at sol without bouncing. The alienated black rose has become a miniature submachine gun, with a greatly improved firing speed, but its kinetic energy has increased.


    Sol still opened the grid and headed for the bullet cover, but this time, the bullet went straight through the grid and hit Sol''s lightning barrier. The bone bullets exploded one by one, leaving a canopy of splashing bone fragments everywhere, but in the end, they still couldn''t break Sol''s protective barrier. But sol has frowned. When the bullet is ossified, he basically eliminates the interference of current, and can''t use the impact of high-voltage current to stop the metal bullet.


    Nevertheless, Sol''s back was not idle. The power grid between his hands suddenly gathered into a high-voltage pulse current roaring towards zero with his hands in one beat. But this time zero didn''t dodge and was hit head-on by sol. Except that the body is thrown back by the current pulse, it bounces up instantly after landing, and its flexibility is not affected by the electric snake wrapped around the body.


    Naga''s exoskeleton has the characteristic of absorbing energy. In addition, the bone material is an insulator. Now zero''s resistance to high-voltage current has reached an unprecedented height. Except that the inherent explosion shock wave can cause shock damage to zero, Sol''s thunder system ability has no effect on zero if current makes organisms conduct electricity and form various negative effects.

 Chapter 444

    Ability relativism is a theory that has long existed. This theory holds that the world of ability is in fact complementary to nature. XiangShengXiangKe is an ancient science. Relevant theories have existed since ancient China. Modern physics and chemistry have also proved the establishment of this theory. Similarly, there is the truth of mutual generation and mutual restraint in the world of ability.


    The most obvious is the two systems of water and fire in the element domain, whose ability is almost the existence of mutual restriction. As for the ability in other fields, the ability in different fields exists more or less in the phenomenon of mutual generation and mutual restriction. As now, zero''s exoskeleton armor has targeted most of Sol''s abilities because of its material.


    This phenomenon, also known as Wanke, is perfect restraint.


    Perfect restraint is a rare phenomenon. After all, even if it is a mutual restraint relationship, there is still a relative relationship between quantity and quality. For example, the reason that a bottle of water can''t extinguish a fire is the same, while perfect restraint is a fundamental phenomenon of mutual restraint, but it puts aside the relative relationship between quality. Just like Sol''s powerful lightning system ability, except that the shock wave generated by current hedging annihilation can cause damage to zero, the other additional lightning effects can''t affect him at the moment.


    Because it has nothing to do with the strength of power, but zero, which is an insulator in its fundamental nature. A current of even high volts cannot have any effect on an insulator.


    After being hit by Sol''s current pulse, zero reciprocity. The alienated Golden Rose pointed to sol. There was a flash of ash in the black large caliber muzzle, and a bone sniper bullet like a shell burst into the air. The bony sniper bullet spun through the edge quickly, leaving a light gray bullet track in the air and instantly hit Sol''s chest.


    The terrible kinetic energy of the bullet burst out. For the first time since the war, sol was hit by a zero bullet and blew up upside down. As soon as the man was pushed into the air, the sniper bomb exploded, and a bloody red cloud burst and bloomed unscrupulously. It continues to devour and burn air, and finally forms a continuous fire cloud covering tens of meters square in the state of local vacuum.


    The training ground is full of fire clouds, and the blast wave of the explosion hit the nearby magnetic energy shield. The last light before the magnetic energy shield lights up is the phenomenon of maximum power output of energy, which makes people worry that the shield will not withstand the impact of fire clouds.


    Fortunately, the impact of death critical strike is still within the equivalent of the magnetic energy shield.


    Looking at the scene again, the fire cloud is gradually disappearing, so a figure appears in the flame.


    It was sol, who came out of the cloud of fire that had not yet been extinguished. The lightning barrier on the body has disappeared, and there are signs of burning in a large area of clothing. Even the flowing blond hair was burned off. Sol looked very embarrassed, but his eyes were still very sharp. Especially in his right hand, he also carried an energy hammer condensed by lightning, and he knew that his intention to fight rose instead of falling.


    Thor''s weapon, called Thor''s hammer, is his symbolic ability. It is a weapon composed of pure energy. It will release lightning explosion while attacking, causing heavy damage to the opponent. In addition, every time the Warhammer full of violent electric energy hits the opponent, it will cause various negative effects caused by high-voltage current. And sol also has part of his ability, which is based on the Thor hammer.


    It can be said that sol, who shows the energy hammer, is the real Thor.


    But just as sol wanted to attack, an old voice sounded from the audience: "that''s it."


    Ben stood up and looked at the two people in the field: "That''s enough. If we continue to fight, I''m afraid I have to transfer the dawn shield to defend. In my opinion, although sol has other abilities, the zero independent genome also has other functions. At the same energy level, sol may be slightly better in experience and skill, but the zero genome restricts most of Sol''s abilities and effects. Therefore, this The battle is a tie. "


    Douglas was a very important man in asgatri in terms of ability and status. Naturally, no one dared to object to what he said. Sol was also straightforward, his face disintegrated, his lazy smile said: "My father is right. If we continue to fight, it may turn into a life and death battle. Such a battle will become meaningless. Then, even if we draw. What do you think, zero?"


    Zero directly lifted Naga''s genome, put on the tactical clothes for playback in the field, and he replaced his speech with action.


    So sol also put away the Thor hammer, and the magnetic energy shield around him disappeared because of the end of the battle. At this time, many members of the establishment of the hammer of destruction went to the training ground. They went to zero one after another. In this era of power, they used their performance to win the respect of their colleagues. After watching the battle between him and Soren, no one dared to underestimate zero Yes.


    Looking at the zero surrounded by soldiers, Beyonce stood up with a smile. To be honest, she didn''t want to see either zero or sol injured. Now this result is the best for Beyonce. Moreover, zero has also established her prestige in the hammer of destruction through this war, which is of great benefit to his future military career. Beyonce naturally replaced him He is happy.


    After all, no woman doesn''t want her man to be respected.


    When the meeting was noisy, Beyonce quietly left and walked towards the gate. Before she left the training ground, she saw sol emerge from the crowd. Sol smiled at her and said, "congratulations. After my test, zero is fully qualified to protect you. To be honest, his performance today was beyond my expectation. Originally, I thought I didn''t have to take out my big hammer."


    "That''s what he is," said Beyonce. "Those who dare to look down on him have suffered a lot in the end."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you defend a man like this. To be honest, I''m jealous," Sol said with a bitter smile.


    Beyonce put away her smile and sighed softly, "sol, you don''t really like me. For you, you just don''t want to catch up with me. You know this better than I do."


    With that, Beyonce crossed sol and walked towards the gate under the escort of a group of bodyguards.


    Sol suddenly shouted behind him, "if I were not the head of the hammer of destruction, would you consider dating me?"


    Beyonce stopped, smiled but said categorically, "no, because you can''t give me a sense of security. What women lack most is a sense of security."


    After leaving this sentence, Beyonce''s figure finally disappeared at the door of the training ground. Sol looked a little silent. After a moment, he whispered, "if you said that to me, I would immediately cut off all relations with other women. Beyonce, as long as you were there, a woman would be enough."


    He looked at zero again and said with a bitter smile, "what a lucky boy. Shit, there shouldn''t be luck in this world, right?"


    With that, sol walked towards zero. As soon as they saw the head coming, the others dispersed quickly. Sol gently punched zero in the chest and said, "boy, you''re qualified. Treat her well. She''s a woman I can''t even kiss. I didn''t expect Beyonce to like you. You''re really lucky."


    Zero head said, "I''ll protect her."


    "Don''t talk big too fast. Although your performance today is good, your understanding of the world of ability is too superficial. You haven''t even formed your own field, and you shouldn''t know what micro control is?" Sol said carelessly.


    The field is good. At least I have seen some similar abilities and know that it is a range of home games. But he really hasn''t heard of micro control. Just as sol talked about the so-called qualitative evolution to him today, he doesn''t know how broad the world of zero ability is and how many unknown secrets are waiting for him to explore.


    "To be honest, you can''t touch this part of information with your current authority. I think it''s for Beyonce. In the afternoon, I''ll ask someone to fax you the departure order and give you the information on these two aspects. You can read it several times, which will help you grow your ability in the future." Sol said seriously: "I think you have heard about the proposal of the western expedition. Although there is no official document yet, it can be predicted that we will go to the battlefield in the western land in two months at the latest. Listen, there are the nests of foreign nationalities, and they are not easier to get along with than those near the silver frost forest. So before that, you''d better improve your ability to level 9. If it is formed It would be great to have a field. "


    "Anyway, you have to come back alive. If you dare to make Beyonce sad, I won''t let you go first!"


    After the battle at the training ground, zero drove on the road in asgat, but this sentence said by sol floated in his ears from time to time. Now the hammer of destruction has been determined to be put into the battlefield of the Western tundra, all members of the establishment have been recalled, and members below level 8 will be arranged for pre war training in a short time. Zero and his team, except belien , the others didn''t have to take part in the training. So after watching the battle on the training ground, bellien stayed directly.


    The training lasts for one and a half months, that is to say, during this period, zero''s unilateral actions can''t count on belline. As for zero himself, although sol has a good point, the best way to save his life or even make achievements in the battlefield is to raise his strength to level 9. It''s easier said than done. If it''s easier to improve his strength above level 8, like People with abilities like sol won''t stay in level 9 for a long time.


    Upgrading requires evolution points, and the most direct way to obtain evolution points is to fight. The amount of evolution points depends entirely on the strength of the opponent. After upgrading from zero to level 8, you only accumulated more than 150 evolution points through large and small battles until the battle of bidith city. It can be seen that it is not easy to obtain evolution points, and more importantly, it is difficult to find the opponent.


    Of course, there are also many battle maniacs who provoke around to frantically accumulate evolution points. However, such people all become the public enemy of capable people and are often killed by most capable people.


    In addition, the fastest way to obtain the point of evolution is war, and it is a large-scale war.


    For example, the battlefield of the western expedition two months later is an ideal stage to obtain the evolution point, on the premise that you can live to the end.


    Zero knows that he can''t be promoted to level 9 within two months, but that doesn''t mean he can waste these two months. Since he can''t improve the strength, he tries to expand the width of his ability. Sol uses a low-level thunder gun, but adds the skill of current area to enable zero to start. He plans to use these two months to reorganize his ability and find out what he can do To extend the ability.


    There is not only one way to the peak of power. The problem is whether you can find your own way.


    When I got home, it was noon. Outside the gate was an off-road vehicle. Zero recognized that it was the seat frame he gave EVA. Look at the clock. EVA shouldn''t be here now. She should stay in the laboratory. Is there anything new about the dark crown? With this question, he pushed the door and came in. From a distance, he heard EVA and Lily talking and laughing.


    When zero entered the hall and saw the host coming back, Lily and Betty quickly stood up. Zero made a gesture to let them leave first, and then asked EVA, who bent her long legs and sank herself into the sofa, "Why are you here?"


    "Why, forget your old love when you have a new one?" EVA blinked.


    EVA burst into laughter and said after a while, "well, don''t tease you. Miss Ben doesn''t have eyes like Beyonce. She likes a piece of wood. Victor asked me to come and tell you something. Leah is waking up."


    "What?" zero couldn''t react.


    The news was so shocking to him that his brain went blank. When he reacted, he found that he grabbed EVA''s shoulder and asked, "what you said is true? When?"


    "Calm down." EVA opened zero''s hand and said, "I don''t know the exact time, but Victor said it''s only one or two days at the latest. When LIA wakes up, he will inform you, so you''d better take a pocket brain with you these two days so that Victor can contact you."


    "No, I''ll go to the lab now. I want Leah to see me as soon as she wakes up, or she won''t adapt!" zero said flatly.


    EVA stood up and said, "it''s up to you. I''m really jealous of that little girl. When will a man be so nervous about me?"


    Without a word, he said for a long time, "do you need this?"


    After a brief silence in the hall, there was a murderous storm. EVA angrily said, "don''t I look like a normal woman? Miss Ben also needs men''s care. What do you know, a guy who doesn''t understand amorous feelings!"


    So zero, who didn''t understand the amorous feelings, was thrown onto the sofa by Miss EVA. The latter threw out the door with anger on his face and shook his head and laughed. After EVA left, zero asked Lily to pack some changed clothes for herself, and told her that after she didn''t come back for two days, she didn''t even eat lunch and drove the locomotive to the direction of the laboratory.


    Finally when you wake up, Leah. Wait for me, I''m coming! Zero looked at the front of the road and said silently in his heart.

 Chapter 445

    She seemed to have a dream.


    A long dream.


    The picture of the dream is not very clear, just like an old projector with poor reception signal. The flickering picture from time to time makes her see it not very real.


    In the dream, she looked like a bystander and watched the protagonist grow up.


    That is a little girl with beautiful blond hair. She smiled brightly, like the winter sun. There are light freckles on his face, with innocence and green astringency. Most of the time, her emotions remain relatively calm, without anger, sadness, joy, etc., just like a machine.


    Or, in a dream, everyone will be like this. She thought.


    But when looking at the little girl in her dream, she always smiles from time to time. She always felt that the little girl had a lot to do with herself. Until one day, there was a mirror hanging in the girl''s room. And in the mirror, she finally saw herself.


    It was the first time she saw herself in a dream.


    The same brilliant long blond hair, the same light freckles on her face, the difference is that she sees a little girl when she grows up. So she knew that the little girl was herself, and the dream was a fragment of her own memory.


    But somehow, the memory seemed strange. She seemed to be looking at another person''s life.


    The little girl grew up in a base, which is an underground base with both work and life.


    Z7 base.


    The name suddenly came to her mind. She is convinced that this is the code name of the base. In this base, the girl''s grandfather is a supervisor. In this marginal base, old Jack is the master. Under the protection of her grandfather, the little girl is much better than her peers. She is smart and beautiful, like a delicate doll. People in the base like her very much.


    In this way, the girl gradually became a green girl.


    She has grown taller and more beautiful. What''s rare is that she found some medical books in some old books in her grandfather''s collection and learned some superficial knowledge. So Grandpa gave her the Infirmary of the base. She didn''t live up to her trust and became the youngest and most beautiful doctor in the base.


    Originally, she thought that the days would pass so day by day that the girl would eventually become a woman, marry her husband and have children. But with his arrival, her life turned upside down. But her memory is so clear. The picture will no longer flicker and blur. Like a stable player, it presents clear pictures in front of her with very high pixels.


    He came back from the mining area with his grandfather. In the working area, the girl met him for the first time. On the man''s face, she saw two different pupil colors of black and gold.


    Fatal Frame!


    A name naturally floated in her mind, accompanied by all kinds of inexplicable emotions. She smiled and cried, trying to touch the man in her dream and throw herself into his arms. She knew that only in his arms was the warmest harbor in the world.


    But she can''t do it. No matter how hard she tries, her fingertips are a little worse than the man in the dream. Although it is close, it has become the end of the world.


    The next dream, she began to look at it seriously, no longer as casual as before. Because he always appears beside the girl, he has walked into the depths of her memory. He stayed in the base for two years. These two years were the happiest time for the girl because he was there.


    But misfortune came.


    A monster broke into the base and killed many people, including the girl''s grandfather. The girl was infected with the monster''s blood, and the survivors of the base unanimously asked her to leave. At that moment, she was at a loss. The world is big, but there is no place for her to settle down.


    Just then he caught her hand. This catch is forever.


    The next memories are wilderness and ruins.


    In order to cure the girl polluted by the devil''s blood, he took her on the road alone. They walked through the deserted wilderness, wandering the ruins of living corpses, and made some friends. They have helped and been helped. Although these days were hard, the girl lived a full life and gradually walked out of the haze of the base.


    In a base called remt, the girl gave her body to him. That was her first, unforgettable first!


    The girl became a woman overnight, and she became stronger. She believes that her man will certainly cure herself. This trust may be groundless, but trust is trust. She never doubts it. She even dreamed of giving him two children, one for each man and one for each woman. The man is like him, handsome and brave. Women are like themselves, beautiful and lively.


    But fate is like a prank.


    Just when he was on a mission, she was forcibly taken away by a man named Soren. She resisted, but how could she defeat those wolf like soldiers, let alone Sauron with third-order fire ability.


    She thought she would never see him again, but unexpectedly, he came.


    She was happy, but at the same time she was afraid. Happy because of his arrival, he never gave up himself. Fear is fear that he is alone, not Soren''s opponent at all. She tossed and turned in the night of gunfire and monster roar. To her surprise, the proud man named Sauron seemed to have suffered a great loss under his hands. She was proud of him.


    But the next morning, the nightmare happened.


    Soren took her as bait and asked him to show up. She knew what that meant. He was only one person. If he took the initiative to show up, he would screen the firepower around him. So she screamed desperately to let him go. She didn''t want anything to happen to him, even if she would die!


    But he still appeared. At that moment, happiness and pain came together. When a man put a knife around her neck, she could only watch him with tears. He was shot on his body with blood splashing.


    She tried to remember that it was her own blood.


    At this time, Soren asked him to join. He even agreed. The woman knew that he didn''t want to be someone else''s running dog, but for her, the man chose to grovel.


    Just as Sauron moved the muzzle of her gun to leave a second mark on him, she didn''t say a word and wiped her neck on the sharp blade.


    He can sacrifice so many things for her, and she can also sacrifice her life for him. Just for his safety and... Freedom!


    "No!"


    His shrill cry sounded on the ruins, like a lone wolf roaring up to the sky. But she didn''t regret it. At this moment, she completely and resolutely jumped into the abyss of death.


    As long as you can live in the sun, it''s enough.


    "Zero, live!"


    With these words in mind, she, who had been a bystander, came back to her senses and faced the ground that was drawing closer and closer. At this moment, she finally overlapped with herself in her dream. She felt the happiness, sadness and helplessness that filled her chest.


    She finally remembered her name.


    Leah!


    The picture became dark.


    But before long, there were two faint lights in the dark. She tried to see clearly, so she tried to open her eyelids as heavy as a kilogram. The light grew stronger and stronger, and finally filled the whole world. After a while, Leah adapted to the light, and what fell into her eyes was a gray ceiling. On the ceiling, incandescent lamps sounded the sound of alternating current from time to time, echoing gently in this quiet room, as if it were a leisure afternoon.


    After the brain was blank for a few seconds, her eyes slowly fell down and saw a man sitting by his bed, his upper body lying on the bed, his head resting on his arms, as if asleep. The thin black hair fell quietly on his forehead. His closed eyes and eyelids beat from time to time. I don''t know what kind of dream he was having. The firm bridge of the nose is the tight lips, while the pointed chin is covered with a little cyan beard, with such a haggard feeling.


    Leah''s eyes became blurred because of the hot tears pouring out of her eyes.


    It''s him, it''s zero!


    How could she forget this face, the figure fighting for her blood, still hovering in her mind so clearly. Leah was happy and scared. She was glad to see zero again, which showed that nothing had happened to him. What I''m afraid of is that it''s just a dream.


    So she tried to prop up her body, but her body was like a rusty machine, which made her every move so hard. Seems to feel her movement, zero suddenly opened his eyes, so the figure that Leah wanted to sit up broke into his eyes.


    Without extra words, he stood up and held Leah in his arms.


    Leah''s body stiffened slightly, then responded hard, sobbed and said, "tell me, this is not a dream. Zero, is it really you?"


    "It''s me." zero''s eyes were red. He closed his eyes and kissed Leah''s forehead. "It''s not a dream. Leah, thank God you finally woke up. It''s all right. It''s all over."


    "You said I woke up. Did I sleep for a long time?"


    After the initial excitement passed, they gradually calmed down. Zero is helping Leah out of bed and helping her do some simple body movements to accelerate the blood circulation so that Leah can recover faster. When Leah asked, Tian Hao''s door opened, and a man came in and said with a smile, "I slept for a long time, to be exact, a year and nine months."


    "Dr. Victor?" Leah remembered the man. He was the last doctor zero found for herself. Hearing Victor say this, Leah covered her mouth and said, "I''ve been sleeping so long?"


    "Yes, I slept for a long time. After all, you were badly hurt. But you''re well, aren''t you?" zero smiled.


    Leah subconsciously touched her neck and said, "I remember!"


    "I hurt my neck, that''s right." Victor answered, "ordinary people would have died in that serious injury. Zero... Did a lot to keep you. In short, you''re all right, and even the infected virus has been removed. Congratulations, Leah, you''ve got a new life."


    Leah didn''t know that Victor''s words were puns. She just heard that zero had done a lot for herself, although Victor didn''t explain. But no matter how stupid Leah is, she knows that to keep a dying person, she will only pay more and more. She wanted to cry, but Leah tried to make herself laugh. She told herself that for zero, she would leave him her own smile, not cry.


    "I know you have a lot to say, but excuse me. Now that Leia is awake, let me give her a routine examination first."


    The doctor''s request, two people naturally will not refuse. The routine examination is also very simple and fast, mainly for Victor to record all kinds of basic data of Leah to confirm that she will not have genetic defects after rebirth.


    After the examination, Leah had to stay for another two days so that Victor could observe whether her vital signs were stable. So zero also stayed. In two days, zero told her what had happened in the past two years. So Leah knew that she was now in a wonderful city called asgat, and that zero had a certain position in the city, and even had her own company and base.


    Many times, Leah just listened quietly. She will try her best to write it down so that she can make up for the past two years. At the same time, I also know how much efforts have been made in the past two years to have these achievements.


    Among them, zero certainly hides some truth. For example, the real Leia died in the ruins. Now she is reborn by using the genetic technology of the new era. In the process of telling, zero observed Leah and found that the memory implanted in Victor''s mind had completely become a part of her life.


    Memory implantation is as like as two peas of the whole rebirth plan. After all, if it can not have the memory of Leah, even if she looks exactly like Leah, it can always be another person. When the memory was implanted, Victor worried that he would reject Leah''s own will, which would lead to nervous system disorder and even collapse. So he insisted on slowing down the whole process of memory transplantation so that Leah could accept the memory.


    Facts have proved that Victor is right. Even zero can''t tell the difference between this Leah and her before. Through the inheritance of memory, the dead Leah was reborn on the new body!


    Two days passed quickly and Leia was finally "discharged". When zero took her out of the laboratory on the outskirts of asgat, Leah was surprised to find the blue sky over the city. She covered her mouth with her hand and looked at zero''s eyes with excitement. Although zero has told her that the sky over asgat is covered with countless holographic projection plates, the central computer will automatically evolve all kinds of natural weather.


    But Leah saw it for the first time. Looking at the sky mentioned in books and the scenery that existed only in the old times, she was deeply shocked.


    Zero didn''t say anything and let Leah stand like this once. He believed that everyone who grew up in the wilderness would look like Leah when he first entered asgat. Speaking of it, when valkiri would be extradited to this magnificent city, he was not so.


    After the shock, Leah sat in the SUV. Zero drove on the asgat road. Leah sat in the car and looked around curiously. There was a cry of surprise. Zero listens in the ear, showing a knowing smile.


    He is very happy that the chain of fate that has broken for two years is finally renewed today!

 Chapter 446

    Looking at the house in front of her, Leah was surprised.


    The main body of the house is a three storey apartment house. The exquisite and simple design style makes it full of petty bourgeoisie. Next to the house is a garage. Two concrete walls extend from one side of the garage and the house and form a yard. At the gate of the yard, there is a cement road extending to the garage and the front door of the house, while the rest is covered with green lawns.


    These are real green grass without any altered genes. Their only function is to decorate the site. At the moment, a small rotary sprinkler is sprinkling water to the four sides of the lawn from time to time to ensure that the green grass has enough water to grow.


    Perhaps, in the old days, such a house was not uncommon. In this era, most people live in humble underground bases, even in shanty towns surrounded by wooden boards and barbed wire. A house like this is extravagant. Leah couldn''t believe that zero owned such a house.


    She looked at zero in surprise. The latter nodded at her and said, "this is our house. Do you like it?"


    "It''s like a fairyland. Why don''t I like it?" Leah sighed.


    "Come on, go in and have a look."


    Zero started the engine, drove the car into the garage and took Leah''s hand into the apartment. The door of the apartment had already been opened, and Lily and Betty, two beautiful maids, stood apart. When they saw Leah, they said together, "welcome, Miss Leah."


    Leah didn''t react for a moment. Although passers-by had told her that there were so two maids to take care of his daily life. But now seeing it with your own eyes is another matter. Leah said quickly, "don''t call me miss, call me!"


    Betty smiled and said, "you are the master''s wife. Of course, you can''t call her miss. Lily is blamed for her assertions. In fact, I said long ago that you should call your husband."


    When she said this, Leah was even more at a loss. Finally, zero said, "well, Leah and I are both from the wilderness. We are not used to being called the master''s wife. As I said before, you can call her by her name."


    Leah knew that zero had arranged everything, and just now it was just two maids teasing her. She was relieved. The fact is also true. Unless there is an outsider, zero doesn''t like Lily and Betty''s call to their master from left to right. They are more like friends living in the same house, but their division of work is different.


    Because of this, Lily and Betty are glad that they can serve zero. Here, they feel freedom and equality. In other places, even asgatri, who advertises freedom and democracy, is rare.


    Next, zero took Leah around the house to familiarize her with the location and functions of each room. In the twinkling of an eye, at noon, when Lily and Betty were making plans for lunch, Beyonce came. The arrival of the black rose owner surprised zero, while Leah looked at a loss. For Beyonce, zero didn''t mention it to Leah, which is not that he didn''t intend to show Leah his relationship with Beyonce. But Leah just woke up and zero didn''t want her to receive too many messages at once.


    She was wondering about the origin of Beyonce, who had entered the living room. Today, Beyonce is dressed in casual clothes. Her loose woolen coat is lined with a black lining, and her lower body is a pair of linen casual pants. Coupled with a pair of high-heeled shoes with rhinestones, Beyonce looks beautiful and generous.


    "You''re Leah. I''ve heard that zero often mentions you. I heard that you finally recovered recently and came to see you. You look so beautiful. No wonder zero will like you." Beyonce, with a familiar look, sat next to Leah and said.


    Leah said "thank you for your concern", looked at zero and said, "who is this sister?"


    At the end of the zero answer, Beyonce said, "I''m zero''s partner, that''s the kind in business. Zero is very capable. He can help my sister make a lot of money."


    As she spoke, Beyonce blinked at zero, just like a naughty child.


    Zero didn''t know what she thought, so she simply chose silence. But Beyonce is very talkative. From beauty to maintenance, she knows almost everything about topics that women are interested in. She soon talked and laughed with Leah.


    Finally, Beyonce stayed to have lunch with two people and left on the grounds of work. When she left, she left a pile of nutrients, mostly auxiliary drugs developed by modern genetic technology, which were said to be for Leah to take care of her body.


    In the afternoon, Leah took a nap in her room. This sleep was very stable, and there was no previous dream. When she woke up, she heard a knock in the yard downstairs. When she opened the window screen, she took off her coat and was beating something with her bare upper body. Leah came to the yard curiously and saw zero hitting some metal components into the lawn.


    He basically does not use tools, and his hands are used as hammers and other equipment, which may be another convenience for those with ability. But Leah was more curious about what he was doing, so she asked, "what''s this?"


    The pocket hand tightened a screw and said, "it''s a swing. I want to make one for you. In your spare time, you can sit here and read. It''s also a good way to pass the time."


    "Swing? That''s the kind of thing you could sit on and swing around in the old days?" Leia gestured with an excited expression.


    "Yes, how about it? Do you like it?"


    "Of course. As long as you do, I like everything." Leah said with joy.


    Zero pointed to the garage, "then go and find me a wrench."


    "Yes!" Leah saluted like a soldier, and then flew into the warehouse. After a while, he ran back with a big board hand in his hand. So zero asked Leah to start, and they were so busy. It was not until sunset that a swing was successfully built.


    "Try," zero pointed to the swing.


    Leia sat up honestly and impolitely, and zero pushed her gently behind her. With the swing of the iron rope, the swing took Leah up again and again. Leah was very happy. It felt like the whole person was going to fly. She smiled happily, leaving a series of silver bell like laughter in the yard.


    Tired of playing, Leah sat on the swing. She let zero sit down. When zero sat down, Leah changed a comfortable position and leaned against zero. She said gently, "zero, that sister at noon, is she also your woman?"


    Zero suddenly became stiff. He didn''t expect Leah to say so. But since Leah seems to be aware of it, he is not going to hide it from her: "Bess was met after I came to this city. We have experienced something together and have a good impression on each other, so... Leah, I!"


    Leah suddenly smiled. She looked up at zero, shook her head and said, "I know, zero. You don''t have to say, Grandpa said that there are many women in capable men. I''m surprised that zero is so capable and only my sister is a woman. So you don''t have to say anything. I just need to know that part of zero''s heart is mine, which is enough."


    "Thank you." seeing that Leah didn''t object to him being with Beyonce, she was naturally happy and couldn''t help reaching out and hugging the delicate girl. Then he said, "how do you know that women''s intuition is really so accurate?"


    "Maybe." Leah showed a thoughtful expression: "however, at that time, I seemed to hear my sister''s voice. She was really a good person, because I heard her say I just woke up and was not easy to over stimulate, so I''d better hide what happened between her and you for the time being."


    "Did you hear her... Voice?" zero was surprised.


    Leah stuck out her tongue and said, "it seems that after waking up this time, I can vaguely hear the voices of some people. Like Dr. Victor, he misses his wife all the time. Like Lily and Betty, they seem to like you very much, or you can let them be your women. We can have many children for you. That must be very happy."


    The words in front were OK, and the words behind Leah made zero a little overwhelmed. However, Leah''s performance seems to be a sign of some ability.


    Listen to your heart? That should be the ability of perception domain. It seems that we need to talk to victor. Zero heart.


    That night, after Leia fell asleep, zero came to the laboratory alone. Various instruments in the laboratory have been boxed and are being transported to the underground base of zero company. The rebirth plan has been completed. Zero plans to let Victor move there. A laboratory belonging to victor in the underground base has been built. Victor can study gene agents and even ability agents in it.


    Therefore, the temporary laboratory rented by asgat is no longer necessary. At the moment, the laboratory was dark, and only a faint fluorescence flickered at the end, but Victor sat in front of the computer and was concentrating on some data. He was so absorbed in it that he didn''t even know it was coming. Zero can only cough dry before it attracts the doctor''s attention.


    Victor turned around and saw that it was zero. He quickly waved and said, "you''re just in time. I have something I want you to see."


    "I also have something to talk to you about." zero said frankly: "I suspect that Leah has the ability, as if it is the ability of perception domain."


    Victor was stunned and then smiled, "that''s what I want you to see, some genetic data about Leah."


    Zero hurried over. Victor pointed to some data on the computer screen and said, "I found it when I just sorted out Leah''s file. When she woke up, the instrument recorded something."


    Pointing to some numbers that zero couldn''t understand, Victor said in a deep voice: "it''s gene shock and the key to opening ability!"


    Zero gently repeated the word "gene shock" and said, "how could this happen? Leah didn''t have any ability before. She should not have ability when she was reborn with the genes extracted from her blood."


    "It''s hard to tell." Victor spread his hand. "After all, Leia had been infected with other things, and those virus like cells were very aggressive. Maybe when we extracted the gene, Leia''s original gene had been mixed with new substances, so it would produce ability now."


    Disorder!


    Of course, zero won''t forget. At that time, Leah had to leave the base because she was polluted by the disordered blood. "Those things!" he said anxiously


    "Don''t worry, even if they are mixed with that substance, from the current genetic structure of Leah, they are very stable and won''t have any impact on Leah. Oh, it won''t be. They let Leah have ability." Victor added: "what to do next? Do you want to tell Leah about ability?"


    Zero thought, nodded and said, "I''ll tell her. If she wants, I''d like to send her to take some courses on ability control and application."


    "Do you want to develop Leah''s ability? Why, are you going to let her go to war?" Victor asked with a smile.


    Zero shook his head and said, "no, I just want her to have the ability to protect herself. If she has the ability without guidance, in the end, the ability will only bring misfortune."


    "By the way, delete these materials. I don''t want people to know about Leah. Also, in front of Leah in the future, please don''t think of anything about the rebirth plan. If I''m right, Leah''s ability should be fuzzy perception in the perception domain." zero solemnly said.


    "I understand," said Victor with a smile. "In fact, I''m going to let you delete these materials after reading them. Without them, Leah will be a real freshman."


    "Thank you, victor!" said the head of zero.


    "Don''t say that. We''re friends, aren''t we?" Victor laughed and slapped him on the shoulder.


    When zero left the laboratory, all the information about Leah had been completely deleted. Together with the host computer, it turned into a pile of coke in front of zero and victor. They deleted it completely to ensure that no information was left. After so much experience, zero has learned not to leave anything that may threaten himself or the people around him.


    When she got home, Leah was still asleep. Her expression was so calm that zero gently kissed her on the face before taking off her coat and drilling into the bed. The quilt is very warm and emits a faint fragrance. It seemed that she felt the existence of zero. Leah didn''t wake up, but her hands naturally hugged zero, just like the countless nights before. Zero backhand hugged her, listening to her breathing, and gradually fell asleep.


    The first night they went home, they spent it so peacefully.


    The next morning.


    "Go to school?"


    Leah opened her eyes and looked at zero.


    Zero head, said: "yes, go to school. I want you to learn to control your ability. Of course, if you don''t want to, forget it."


    "No, I''ll go." Leah shook her head and said with a smile, "but if I can, I want to learn more courses, not just one ability."


    "Oh, what else do you want to learn? I''ll report it to you." zero thought.


    "Economics, history and politics are compulsory courses. I haven''t thought about the others yet." Leah counted her fingers.


    "Why are you learning so many things?" said zero in surprise


    Leah bit her lip and said seriously, "I feel that I can only help you in the future by learning more things as much as possible. I don''t want to be your oil bottle!"

 Chapter 447

    Black roses and golden roses spewed out dazzling flames from the muzzle of the gun, and bullets blasted into the chest of a fighting puppet with amazing yardstick. The bullet point of each bullet is the same, that is, it is measured with the most accurate instrument, and the error rate is at least three decimal places. What is more rare is that the fighting puppet is still in a state of free movement. In other words, it is an excellent record achieved under dynamic shooting.


    But the gunman''s horror is more than that. The bullets that went into the chest of the fighting puppet will have a small blasting attack almost after a delay of about 1 second. The fragments of the bullet twisted the internal parts and circuits of the fighting puppet to pieces. When the last bullet fell into the puppet, the whole puppet was blown out above the chest. When it fell to the ground, it was already a scrap.


    The light screen in front of zero immediately prompted: "because you have damaged a fighting puppet, you need to deduct 50 merit points from your private account. Please confirm that if you delay the final payment, the system will automatically collect a certain overdue fine according to the number of days delayed!"


    Without thinking about it, zero clicked the confirm button on the light screen, so the system quickly connected zero''s private bank account and deducted the corresponding merit points from it. Zero point opened the menu in the light screen and rented a private practice room. The charge is 10 o''clock per hour. The private practice room in Gongxun town is composed of a fully enclosed bulletproof wall with an area of only 50 square meters, but it is equipped with various basic training equipment. Of course, if you need special equipment that can act as a sparring role, such as a fighting puppet, you need to pay additional fees.


    Zero still wants a puppet, although the puppet is expensive to rent, and there is an additional cost for damage, just like the scrapped one just now. But zero still rented the second puppet and went into the practice room assigned by the system.


    This is a paid training hall inside the hammer of destruction. Unlike the public training hall, it provides more services. From special equipment to food, drinks and so on. Even, you can rent a low-level member of the establishment to be your partner. Of course, the cost is certainly not a small amount, and the lessee shall be fully responsible for any safety accidents during the training.


    Zero. Today''s private bank accounts have four digit merit points and seven common currencies. This does not include the dividend of black gold. After all, the oil refinery in bidith city has just been put into operation. It will take at least a year to get its first dividend. But with zero current assets, he is fully qualified to rent a sparring trainer.


    It''s just that zero doesn''t intend to do that because his training is a little dangerous. To withstand zero attack, it is obvious that low-level organization members do not have enough defense. In this way, the fighting puppet that can move irregularly according to the system programming has met the needs of zero dynamic shooting. It is practical and cheap. However, why hire a big living man.


    In the private training room, the puppet is exercising irregularly. Zero is a shot, then turned around and shot again. Finally, he shook his wrist and fired the third shot. The three bullets collided and swam continuously on the wall, floor and zenith of the training room, staggered into complex tracks, and finally hit the puppet''s head, chest and lumbar spine at the same time.


    When the bullet hits the puppet, there are different injuries or states such as explosion, combustion and icing. So the second fighting puppet was scrapped under a zero gun in less than 10 minutes.


    After reconfirming the compensation, zero left the training room with satisfaction.


    A month has passed, during which time Leia has started her class. In addition to learning to control their own ability, they also studied several subjects, including politics. Undoubtedly, Leah worked very hard. She spends almost all her time on her study every day. In addition to fuzzy perception, she has developed the basic abilities of primary ECG induction and primary mental power scanning.


    Even when she returned to the apartment, zero could see her learning with a flat brain. In addition to Leah''s ability to open the perception domain, gene shock also greatly strengthened her basic data in memory, computing ability and understanding, making Leah absorb new knowledge like a sponge.


    Zero himself was not idle. Sol sent a mobilization order for the expedition, but also attached a document. The document describes the pseudo domain and micro control realm, which is helpful for zero to understand the world of high-order capabilities as soon as possible. Maybe zero can''t reach these two levels now, but when the time is right in the future, it can help him develop his own pseudo field faster and more accurately and enter the world of micro control.


    Pseudo field is a kind of home.


    Although the use of some abilities can also form home courts in similar fields, these home courts from abilities often have defects such as space constraints and single rules. The pseudo domain formed by high-order capable people is often formed by complex rules, and the scope of the domain will move with the movement of capable people, so it is not limited by space.


    As for the formation of the field, it needs a certain potential, but what is important is the opportunity to start.


    It requires a deep understanding of some rules, but understanding alone is not enough. To open your own field, you also need the stimulation of some environment or events. Therefore, people who can often open the pseudo field are jokingly called the darling of God. After all, how much luck is in it.


    This is why not all high-level talents have the field, but those who have the field often have the potential to develop to the twelfth level. Of course, the pseudo field is not invincible, and even many fields do not have the performance of attack. It is more an auxiliary means to help users and in turn suppress opponents.


    As for the performance of the field, there are many kinds. For example, varkiri''s field will enhance its momentum and exert spiritual oppression on the opponent, so as to weaken the strength of the opponent; As far as zero knows, Sol''s field is a rare attack home, which will create a kilometer of mine falling space around sol when it is opened. The opponents in it face the test of high-voltage current and lightning all the time. Only when sol opens this field, he is a real Thor.


    If the opening of the field requires luck, the realm of micro control can be achieved through training or combat. It''s just that the process of training or fighting is very difficult to reach this state.


    Micro control is a kind of micro control, what is micro, from power, energy and even cells. Clearly know every subtle change in these levels, both micro and micro. It''s easy to ask yourself zero power or energy. After all, with the advancement of ability, the brain''s computing ability and control over the body are also increasing day by day. Often, the higher the class of capable people, the more sensitive they are from reaction to intuition. It is not impossible to exercise consciously and exercise subtle control over your strength and energy.


    But it is very difficult to control even the changes at the cell level. It''s just that you have to eat every mouthful of food, and fat people can''t eat it in a day. Since the power and energy can be micro controlled, over time, it will naturally be able to be micro controlled to the cell level. In particular, zero also has the advantage that others do not have, that is, as a super life clone, it has 100000 DNA memory groups. Zero vaguely felt that his 100000 memory group would really be useful if it reached the cell level micro control.


    For him now, it is not easy to open the field or micro control in two months. Therefore, zero did not deliberately pursue the two, and did not even intend to improve his level. Instead, he focuses on advanced skills such as multiple shooting and table tennis. As a representative skill of popular shooter, he has hardly used it since he became a wanderer.


    After all, the abilities opened by high-level occupations are far more powerful and effective than advanced abilities. It''s just that after the first world war with sol, I touched the mystery of the ability world from scratch. Seemingly ordinary ability, after improving its quality, can play a greater power. For example, sol added the current area in the thunder gun, or zero added the blasting bomb in multiple shooting, and increased the number of table tennis after the brain''s ability to calculate the environment has been improved, making the trajectory of the bullet more elusive. The use of special bullets will further enhance the incidental power of table tennis and so on.


    As for the improvement and deformation of the rogue''s ability, it needs to accumulate zero to enough evolution points and move towards the ninth order. That requires more energy as a foundation, not just skills.


    It was evening when zero left the training hall. It was just the time to pick up Leia after class. He got on the heavy locomotive, slowly drove out of the hammer of destruction headquarters, and then drove towards the direction of mengglia civilian college.


    Mengglia civilian college is a college for civilians and capable people of middle and low nobility. In addition to guiding freshmen how to control and extend more basic abilities, the college also offers a variety of courses such as politics, economy, history, science and technology, music and painting for students to take part-time or elective courses.


    It is said to be a civilian college, but in fact, most of the people who can enter the college are middle and low-class nobles. After all, for civilians, even those with ability have to run for three meals and clothing. How can they have so much free time to learn.


    Therefore, 90% of the students with noble titles in lemonglia school, while only 10% of the civilians.


    Bosg''s family is in the middle class in the aristocratic system. Their family is attached to the Andrew family, which is a collateral branch of the planing family, one of the three giants. Bosg is very proud of this. After all, there are not many nobles who can have a relationship with the three giants.


    Bosg is a young man in his early twenties. He has flaxen hair. Elegant facial features come from his father''s genes. Bosg''s family is not good at force. His father is a incompetent clerk. Therefore, when he found that bosg had one or two abilities in the field of perception, his father was very relieved and sent him to mengglia college.


    Because of the Andrew family, bosg was not bullied in this aristocratic college. And he inherited his father''s way of life, low-key and modest, and polite. Therefore, both students and teachers have a good impression on this young man, and bosg also shows enough enthusiasm and seriousness in learning. He is still young, has a eager heart, and hopes to improve the status of the family as a capable person.


    There is no doubt that this is an aspiring noble youth.


    But recently, both students and teachers have found that bosg''s enthusiasm for learning is declining. Because his attention was focused on a new female student.


    This is a female civilian who has never had any title of nobility. Her name is Leah. She was a new member a month ago. Leah is young and beautiful, with long aristocratic blonde hair, which makes it difficult for her to connect with other civilians. Moreover, the dress style she wore was simple, but the workmanship was very exquisite, completely unlike the clothes worn by civilians.


    Many times, the students will forget Leah''s identity as a civilian. But every boy who tries to approach or pursue Leah will find that the smart girl uses a smile instead of indifference. She politely rejected the pursuit of these nobles and hinted that she had a heart, which made boys, including bosg, guess who the beautiful girl''s sweetheart would be.


    At the end of a month, there were not ten or eight failed advertisers, but bosg was not ready to give up. First of all, he thinks he still has an advantage. Those confessed boys are low-level aristocrats. In bosg''s heart, he thinks that even if Leah is not an aristocrat, she must be a rich family. Otherwise, there will be no exquisite clothing and leisure for study. So it''s understandable that such a girl doesn''t look up to the lower nobility. Unlike him, although his family is not a famous family, it is also beyond the reach of ordinary civilians and rich men.


    Secondly, he thought he matched Leah very well both in appearance and ability. As for Leah''s so-called sweetheart, bosg didn''t take it to heart. Of course, it will only be civilians. As long as Leah agrees to associate with him, bosg can solve one or two civilians by asking himself.


    He carefully planned a beautiful advertisement and hoped to leave a lifelong unforgettable memory for Leah. To this end, bosg also asked several close friends to help, in order to achieve the most perfect effect.


    "That''s all for today''s class. I''ll see you tomorrow." with this sentence as the conclusion of today''s class, the gray haired professor grando began to pack up his handouts. He is an expert in physics. It is said that he has also participated in the construction of asgat underground base. At present, he is retired and hired by the college to be a lecturer.


    Bosg was waiting for the old professor to announce the end of class, because he knew that Leah would always ask the professor some questions after class. It will take about 10 minutes for two people, and this time is enough for other students in the classroom to walk clean. What bosg needs is such a place, a stage without being disturbed.


    He waited quietly.

 Chapter 448

    "Thank you, professor."


    Looking at the girl with a beautiful pen face in front of him, grando smiled and said, "you''re welcome, son. Now there are few children as studious and smart as you. I''m happy to answer your questions."


    The professor patted Leah on the shoulder and made a "come on" gesture before he left with his hand. So the classroom became quiet. Leah saw that it was getting late, so she picked up her things and prepared to leave. Don''t want to step forward, the door was closed.


    A young man with flaxen hair stood by the door with a smile. Beside him were several boys of the same age. Leah knew his name was bosg. He was an aristocrat. Other boys also had the title of aristocrat. So she said politely, "Dear Mr. bosg, would you please open the door? It''s not early. I think I should go home."


    Bosg shyly waved his hands and said, "no, no, don''t call me sir, let alone use honorifics. Leah, you don''t mind if I call you that. In fact, I want to ask, there must be many suitors for a beautiful girl like you?"


    Leah smiled and said, "you flatter me. In fact, I''m very ordinary. There are many suitors."


    As soon as bosg''s eyes brightened, he suddenly made a strong gesture towards the back. A boy knew the opportunity to put the flowers he had prepared into bosg''s hand, so bosg took out a handful of fresh flowers from behind like magic and said, "well, if I tell you. I admire you very much, Leah, will you agree to associate with me?"


    Leah looked at bosg in surprise and said, "the flowers are beautiful, but I can''t take them."


    "Why?"


    "Because my husband will be unhappy," Leah said with a sweet smile.


    Bossig''s expression was stiff, and he reluctantly smiled: "Look, Leah. Although my family is not a high-class aristocrat, my family has always been friends with the Andrew family, and the Andrew family is a collateral branch of the planing family, one of the three giants. If you agree to my request, I promise you will be happy. As for your sweetheart, I think a large amount of compensation should make him accept this fact. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about anything "Yes."


    Bossig thought his words were appropriate and considerate. No matter how hard hearted a woman would be, she would impress herself. Especially after she showed her family, Leah, who was a civilian, didn''t immediately throw herself into her arms. But what he didn''t expect was that Leah, who was still smiling because of politeness, turned cold after hearing this.


    She said coldly, "Mr. bosg, please respect yourself. You don''t understand that real love can''t be measured by money!"


    As soon as Leah''s voice fell, a freckled boy behind bosg "puffed" and laughed: "Miss, you''ve seen too many Shakespeare plays."


    He poked bosg and said, "why do you have to be humble to such civilians? Bosg, if you like her, ask for her here. We''ll keep the wind for you and let''s have a taste when we''re done."


    Bosg''s face changed and said seriously to Leah, "I''m not such a person!"


    Leah gave him a deep look, and a strange look appeared in the depths of her pupils. Bosg was stared at by her eyes, as if she had seen through some secret, and subconsciously lowered his head. The brilliance in her pupils shrank, and Leah sighed and shook her head: "But your heart tells me that you are such a person. Just now, I heard the cry of desire. Mr. bosger, please get out of the way and don''t let things get out of control while you can control the beast in your heart, will you?"


    Bosg only felt that his heart was sour, painful and uncomfortable. Leia''s whisper fell into his ear, but it went into his heart like an awl and twisted constantly, stirring up the things in it.


    He smiled. Bossig stretched out his hand to unbutton his coat. When he looked up at Leia again, the expression of the refined young man became distorted and ferocious: "what love? I bah, you Dalits don''t deserve to talk about love. I think it''s your honor to look up to you. Since you don''t want face, I''ll strip off your clothes and see how much your love is worth!"


    Leah sighed and dropped her hand into her bag. There was a pocket pistol given to her. The pistol had been loaded with two special bullets: Vertigo bullet and voltage bullet, which were used for Leah''s self-defense.


    But when bosg came forward with a grim smile, the door of the classroom was kicked open. A tall and thin figure appeared under the back light outside the door. Leah thought it was zero, but another boy came in from the outside.


    The tall and thin boy who bit a grass root and shaved his hair into a board inch looked at bosg and others in the classroom and whistled: "I said how to close the door. It turns out that master bosg is having a party in the classroom. Otherwise, count me in. What are you playing?"


    He said with a smile and heard bosg frown. The boy with freckles sneered, "Langdon, it''s none of your business here. Get out now. We can treat nothing as if it hadn''t happened."


    "Wow, it''s so scary." the boy named Langdon made an exaggerated expression and then said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know what you want to do? Bosg, I advise you and your friends not to think about Leah. It''s not for Leah, but for your good, if you don''t want to die."


    Bosg turned around and said with a smile, "this is the most priceless threat I''ve ever heard. Is it up to you, Langdon, a civilian boy wants our lives?"


    He laughed and the others joined in. Langdon looked at them coldly and said, "of course I won''t kill you. But Leah''s man can. Don''t you know who Leah''s sweetheart is?"


    "Who is it?" a boy asked curiously.


    "Have you heard of the competition in the hammer of destruction training hall a month ago? Do you remember the man who fought with Commander sol and ended in a draw?" Langdon said calmly: "Yes, he is Leah''s sweetheart. If you dare to touch Leah''s hair, you might as well think that your family dare to provoke such a man? Provoke the man who can draw with Commander sol?"


    The whole classroom was silent.


    A moment later, bosg "hum" and slammed the door with an ugly face. All his friends followed closely, but when bosg came out of the classroom, he said to Langdon, "that man, I really don''t dare to provoke him. But Langdon, be careful. I still dare to provoke you if you say so."


    "Anytime, dear young master bosg," Langdon said, bending over and pressing his hand on his chest.


    Leah looked at the funny boy, couldn''t help laughing and said, "thank you. But you''re not afraid to provoke bosg them? Anyway, they''re aristocrats."


    "I know. But unless they transfer the family warriors, I won''t pay attention to their words." Langdon touched his nose and said, "nothing else. I''m very good at fighting."


    "You''re so interesting. Anyway, thank you today."


    "You''re welcome," Langdon said, waving his hand and licking his lips. "But it would be great if Leah would do me a favor."


    "What''s up?" Leah asked.


    Langdon scratched his head and said: "Well, you know, a civilian like me. Even if I have the ability, I don''t know what year and month it will be. So I think, Leah, can you help me with zero? It''s the name, right? Because the name is very strange and special, I should remember correctly. Please tell zero for me and let me join his army?"


    "Do you want to join the army?" Leah looked surprised. "If you want to join the army, which of the five legions in asgat is not better than the zero team?"


    Langdon smiled bitterly: "My eldest lady, can the five legions enter if they want to. Especially civilians like me, and I don''t have strong ability. The annual recruitment of new soldiers is an opportunity, but I have missed it this year. More importantly, the hammer of destruction is about to enter the battle of the Western tundra. If I can join the zero team now, I will have the opportunity to participate in this battle Fight. "


    "If I can perform on the battlefield in the west, I think I can get what I want!" Langdon clenched his fist.


    "You men, you think about war," Leah shook his head, saying, "well, I will talk to zero. But if he can join, he has the final say."


    "That''s enough. Come on, Leah, I''ll take you out so that bosg bastards don''t make any small moves." Langdon said excitedly, pulling up his sleeve and waving his fist.


    What an energetic guy, Leia thought.


    Outside the gate of mengglia college, zero morning was waiting. He looked at the small electronic clock on the locomotive instrument and frowned gently. Leah should have finished class at this time, but the person hasn''t come out yet. Zero thought about it and decided to look for Leah in the college. As soon as he took the car key, he saw Leah and a boy come out. When he saw zero, Leah waved and followed Say goodbye to the boy next to you before trotting towards zero.


    The boy who sent Leah out showed a bright smile when he looked at zero and waved his hand. Zero was a little confused and even polite. He also waved to the boy.


    Seeing the boy leave, zero asked Leah, "that''s also your student?"


    Leah nodded, took the helmet from zero hands and put it on. "Well, his name is Langdon. He''s an interesting boy."


    Zero said "Oh" and didn''t take it to heart. He restarted the engine of the locomotive, and he drove Leia slowly to the highway. Leia sat in the back, holding zero''s waist tightly with her hands, and the whole person was almost close to his back.


    In the evening, the holographic plate showed a sunset projection. A few white clouds floated in the sunset red sky. The sun fell on the ground and cast the shadow for a long, long time. Leah looked at the ground, and her shadow and zero shadow extended to the end of the rear road, as if they could reach the end of the world.


    I wish it could go on like this.


    Leah thought, but she knew it was impossible.


    "It''s about to go to war."


    In the helmet, Leah whispered. Her voice was not high, but she listened clearly through the communication channel in the helmet.


    A moment later, zero gave a faint nasal "um" as an answer.


    "I want to go to war with you, can I?"


    Leah asked softly again.


    Obviously, this problem has a great impact on zero. The locomotive swayed slightly and then stabilized. A moment later, zero asked, "why? Leah, the battlefield is different from the wilderness. It''s more dangerous there. The threat of death is everywhere. Even I can''t guarantee that I will come back."


    "So, I want to go!" Leah''s hands pressed harder. "I don''t want to be separated from you anymore. The experience of wandering alone in darkness and dreams is enough once. If I die, I want to die in your arms instead of waiting alone. Besides, I''m different from before, aren''t I?"


    "I have the ability to help you on the battlefield. More importantly, zero, I don''t want to be your burden. I think I can do something for you!"


    Zero silence.


    Victor once asked him if he wanted Leah to go to war. At that time, his answer was no, but now Leah has taken the initiative to make this request. He understood Leah''s feelings. The girl wanted to prove her value. She didn''t want to be a vase for zero appreciation. She wants to try to change, and everyone has the freedom to pursue their ideals, doesn''t she?


    "It''s not impossible," said zero Shen. "But you have to accept the test."


    "If you want to go to the battlefield with me, you have to participate in the military training of the base from tomorrow. Brown will preside over the whole training plan, and I will ask him to treat it equally. If you can''t support it, you have to stay in asgatri. But even if you can hold on, there will be a real combat assessment before the real battle. Similarly, if you can''t pass, I won''t allow you Go to war. "


    Leah smiled happily, "OK, I promise you. If I can''t do it, I''ll give up the idea."


    Maybe Leah''s idea was impulsive and even overestimated herself. But people will always appear impulsive at some time, and will do something that seems to be beyond their power in the eyes of outsiders. But if not, there will be no miracle in the world.


    Miracles are created in the impossible!


    The sunset is beautiful. The speed of the locomotive is not fast. It silently carries the two people hugging each other. The shadow drags a long track behind the car, as if chasing light and dreams. In this turbulent era, it is not easy to live, and it is more difficult to have a dream. After all, the cruelty of this era has long polished most people''s courage to embrace their dreams.


    But there will always be some people who still retain this courage. Maybe they will pay a great price on the way to pursue their dreams, but they are still indomitable. Like zero, Leah, and him.


    Langdon walked home with his pockets in his hands. He was born a civilian and his parents were workers. The only good thing is that his family has the status of free people. Even if they were only one class higher than slaves, they already had relative freedom. Langdon''s parents used all their savings for him to enter the college in order to change Langdon''s life.


    Today, Langdon finally saw the opportunity. Through Leah, he had the opportunity to join the zero army. Langdon even began to imagine that he would kill the enemy bravely on the battlefield and finally return to the heroic posture of triumph.


    But at this time, several figures appeared in front of him.


    Bosg said coldly, "you look in a good mood, Mr. Langdon."

 Chapter 449

    Abedang paced up and down the room, looking at the cheap electronic watch in his hand from time to time. The watch has been worn in many places, and many functions have been scrapped, but it can be done in time. At present, the number of 10:03 is displayed on the electronic screen. Usually this hour, my son Langdon has already gone home. After dinner, you should beat up his parts in the house in the hope that one day you can assemble a power mecha.


    But Langdon hasn''t come home tonight.


    This made abedang very upset. He knew his son very well. Langdon was very naughty since childhood, but he was also very sensible. He never did anything that worried his parents. It''s never happened that he didn''t return late at night. Abedang looked at the pictures of their family hanging on the wall and sighed heavily.


    In this ordinary family, abedang and his wife Aisha are ordinary workers. They work in a food processing factory in the suburbs. They work 12 hours a day and get a meager salary that can only support their living needs. For this family, Langdon''s birth undoubtedly brought happiness and hope to the family. Because Langdon detected the omen of ability when he was born.


    Abedan still clearly remembered how excited he was when he heard the news from the doctor. But over time, this excitement slowly became a heavy burden. For an ordinary family, it simply can''t afford the cost of learning knowledge for a capable person. This is why there are many capable people among civilians, but their average rank is not high.


    In addition to their limited potential, more importantly, they have no conditions to receive systematic learning and training. Although some civilian capable people go to the wilderness and grow up on the battlefield relying on the identity of mercenaries, it is very rare for them to be lucky to be promoted to level 5 or above. After all, many lives are lost in the early stage when the ability is not strong.


    And few can survive this stage.


    Abedang didn''t let his son become a wilderness mercenary. He just hid the fact of his ability from his son and raised Langdon as an ordinary child. Langdon had been playing with his parents in the factory workshop when he was very young. For him at that time, the factory was more like his home and his playground. As for abedang himself, he silently saved all the expenses that could be saved and saved them little by little.


    Abedang was unwilling for his son to follow an ordinary path like him. He thought his son should have a broader world, so as a father, he did his best to create conditions for Langdon. Until this year, the conditions were finally ripe. When abedan sent Langdon to mengglia college, he always remembered the surprised and excited expression on Langdon''s face.


    At that moment, abedang felt that his efforts for so many years had been rewarded.


    Since then, Langdon''s work and rest have been normal. Leave home at seven in the morning and come back at six in the evening. Sometimes it brings back a bruised face, but Langdon always has a smile on his face. Abedang knew that he didn''t want to worry about himself. He also knew that it was not easy for a civilian to study in a college where more than 90% of the students were aristocrats. Since Langdon didn''t say, he didn''t ask. Abedang believed that his son could cope.


    But tonight''s situation is special. It''s more than ten o''clock and Langdon hasn''t returned home yet. The darkness outside the house was like a strong unease shrouded in Abbe''s mind.


    At ten twenty-three, the gate was knocked "Dong Dong". When abedang looked at his wife, they both saw sadness from each other''s eyes. Abedan took a deep breath and strode forward to open the door. Outside the door stood a famous city guard, a man in his thirties. He was a little fat, but at the end of his middle age he had lost his head. The man asked abedang, "Mr. abedang? Are you Langdon''s father?"


    Abedang nodded hurriedly, "I am. Is something wrong with Langdon?"


    "I''m sorry to tell you, sir. Your son had a traffic accident in the city, which was very serious. In short... Please don''t be too sad." the urban defense army patted abedang on the shoulder and said to the back, "bring the child over."


    Several other city guards came with stretchers, and a man lay on the stretcher. Motionless, I can see the cerumen sinking from a heart. He sent out vague syllables in his throat, when his wife, Agatha, had robbed him from the house, followed by an earth shaking cry, and the whole man threw himself on the stretcher and began to cry.


    Next, the urban defense army didn''t know what else to say to abedang. But abedan could hear nothing, and there were only some empty sounds in his ears. He walked dejectedly to the stretcher on which Langdon lay. Langdon opened his eyes and stared straight into the sky. He was covered with blood, and even some parts of his body had been deformed, which was the injury caused by the blunt impact.


    Abedang could imagine that a speeding car suddenly hit his son. The impact at that moment broke Langdon''s body in many places. He would swing to a corner of the street like a doll, and then the driver and passers-by would surround him. But then he was dead!


    Dead!


    "No!" abedang let out a roar and burst into tears.


    He grabbed his son''s shoulder and tried to wake him up, just as sometimes Langdon stayed in bed. He shook his son violently to wake him up from his sleep. But this time, Langdon won''t wake up again. But with abedang''s action, Langdon''s hand fell weakly to the ground, revealing a bloody abdomen. Abedang seemed to find something. He calmed down and saw several narrow gaps in Langdon''s abdomen.


    It looks like someone stabbed me.


    This idea inspired abedang, and he suddenly stood up. At this time, the city defense officials were about to leave. Abedang quickly called them, "Sir, sir!"


    The city defense officer who knocked on the door made a gesture to his companion, then turned and walked back: "what''s the matter, sir?"


    Abedang pointed his trembling finger to his son''s abdomen: "look here, this is not a traffic accident. Sir, Langdon was killed and stabbed to death."


    The city defense officer calmly looked at the father who had lost his beloved son and sighed deeply: "Listen, sir. If you think of it as a traffic accident, trust me. It''s good for you and me. The perpetrator will send a large amount of compensation tomorrow morning. Sir, I know you''re sad, but there are some things you''d better not delve into. After all, if you know the truth, your child won''t come back, will you?"


    Patting abedang on the shoulder, the city official sighed and turned away. Abedang stood on the spot as if numb. For him, the world collapsed. But for the world, there was only one dispensable person missing.


    The world continues to operate according to its own laws, and will not change because of the lack of anyone.


    If fate is given a will, it must be the God of mischief. In the script written in its hands, not everyone is a favorite. Some people are favored by it, while others are ruthlessly abandoned by it. Light and darkness are constantly intertwined. If there is luck, there is misfortune, if there is happiness, there must be pain.


    Never.


    "Which army do you want me to join, the hammer of destruction?" bosg asked suspiciously.


    "Hammer of destruction?" Kraft sneered: "That''s a bunch of lunatics and butchers. If you join them, you''ll be killed. Besides, you''re not qualified. I let you join the golden Tomahawk reserve army, the so-called reserve army, that is, the recruit camp. Generally, you are only responsible for patrolling the camp and transporting war supplies, not directly to the front line. In this way, your death probability is infinitely close to zero ¡£¡±


    "In addition, I have borrowed three level 5 guards from the Andrew family to accompany you disguised as recruits. They will ensure your safety. As long as you survive the war and wait for you to come back. Your experience, coupled with some artistic modifications, will become a glorious history. And the dazzling light is enough to cover up any stains." Kraft looked at his son and said, "you don''t often ask me what politics is. Look, this is politics!"


    Looking at bosg, kraft sighed in his heart. He knew that his son was too young, but who didn''t come from his youth, including him. He only hoped that through this military career, he could shape a brilliant experience for his son and make him mature as soon as possible.


    The Western expeditionary army set out in the. In asgatri, countless undercurrent surged. Big, small, bright and dark, they all point to the unknown land in the West!

 Chapter 450

    This is a desolate factory ruins.


    Looking around, factories of different shapes pile up like building blocks to form a wonderful outline. Tall chimneys poke into the sky. It is not difficult to imagine that when the factories are in full operation, they will emit spectacular smoke dragons. The barbed wire fence surrounding the plant kept shaking in the wind and made a "hissing" sound. On the barbed wire that is no longer electrified, you can still see the sign hanging obliquely on it, which reads "important industrial land, no admittance for idle people".


    The once prosperous factory area is now only full of ruins. The continuous factory buildings are like giant animals with hollowed out internal organs, lying powerlessly on the ground. The wind comes in and out of the gap in the factory and emits low sound bursts.


    The two off-road vehicles approached from far to near and finally stopped on the wilderness outside the plant. On the left, an SUV is full of soldiers, while the other one is alone with only one driver, forming a strong contrast.


    A petite but well proportioned woman jumped out of the car. She was wearing a tight black tactical suit, with silver white armor wrapped around her chest and legs, an automatic pistol hung on both sides of her waist, and a small carrying gear on her back, which was filled with ammunition and several grenades. A simple full cover helmet includes communication, air purification, multi vision mode and other functions.


    It can be said that this is a standard battlefield configuration, and the soldier dressed up is Leah.


    A month passed quickly. In this month, Leah participated in the special training for soldiers of zero company. It was Brown who acted as the instructor. With zero notice, Brown not only let Leah join the training, but also fully trained her as required. Not only does it have no ingredients to release water, it is even more severe, completely in the pattern of a devil instructor.


    And the whole training process, zero is also visible. It can be said that Leah worked very hard. Zero has forgotten how many times the girl fell and how many times she got up again on the training ground. Even sometimes, brown couldn''t watch it, but zero didn''t allow him to stop. Zero or almost ruthless, but he knew that if it was more cruel now, Leah would have more chances to survive on the battlefield.


    What''s more, if Leah can''t bear the intensity of training and quit on her own initiative, it may not be a bad thing.


    To everyone''s surprise, the seemingly weak girl persisted until the end with perseverance and toughness, and got the ticket to go on the expedition. Of course, whether we can really obtain this qualification depends on today''s final assessment. Such assessments have been held many times to screen qualified candidates among soldiers, and those who have been brushed down will stay at the company base.


    In today''s assessment, zero personally acts as the examiner.


    This is a real scene combat simulation. The commando team composed of Leia, Haiwei, Yelu and ten soldiers is today''s protagonist. Their task is to sneak into the target plant area, get the task items and evacuate safely. Among them, we need to test the team cooperation ability, the command ability of the team leader and the special talents of other team members.


    In this team, Haiwei acts as the captain and takes the responsibility of commanding the whole team. Yelu is a master of reconnaissance and lurking, while Leah uses her ability to act as a messenger and reconnaissance. As for other soldiers, some are snipers, some are firepower, some are blasting experts, and so on.


    After Leah jumped out of the car, the other team members got out of the car. They all turned around and saluted zero Jing, the examiner on the right vehicle. Under the order of Haiwei, the team quickly approached the factory and stopped behind a huge stone as a cover. Haiwei takes out a flat smart brain and turns it to the projection function. A three-dimensional topographic map of the plant area is suspended on the screen and rotated.


    Haiwei put on her induction gloves and adjusted the half empty stereogram. Finally, a building more than ten stories high appeared in the eyes of the public: "This is our target building today, the factory office building. Our mission items are in a room on the top floor. It is not difficult to imagine that there must be heavy troops in the office building, and the other party will not let us succeed easily. Another problem to consider is that we have to find an entry point. This factory area is not small, and the other party can''t arrange heavy troops everywhere Soldiers. We must find the weak point of their defense line for us to cut in and retreat. "


    She looked at Leah and said, "can you use your mental scan to determine the distribution of each other''s soldiers?"


    "To scan such a large area, I can only use fuzzy scanning, which can roughly sense the existence and orientation of life, but I can''t know the specific number and coordinates," Leah said truthfully.


    "No problem, let''s start."


    Leah nodded and closed her eyes. Taking her as the origin, a mental wave surged into the abandoned factory in a fan like tide. While the mental wave swept over, Leah sensed some vague life reactions at the same time, and she quickly reported the general directions of life reactions one by one. With Leah''s dictation, Haiwei quickly added special marks to the stereogram through sensing gloves When the blur scan was over, Leah opened her eyes and found that there were more red dots on the stereogram.


    The red light spots represent the life reaction scanned by Leah, but they only indicate an approximate location, and the specific number and coordinates cannot be confirmed. If Leah''s level is further improved and can use wide area scanning, accurate data can be obtained. As for now, Leah can only do these. But even so, it is enough for Haiwei to judge Cut off the general distribution of opposing soldiers.


    This is the convenience of a team with the ability of perception domain. Mental scanning is difficult to be detected by instruments and even those with the ability. Only those with the ability of perception domain can counteract mental scanning through some masking abilities.


    "Well, basically," Haiwei pointed out a breakthrough route on the stereogram with her fingers using sensing gloves, which just passed through the weakest area in the life response distribution area sensed by Leah. Haiwei pointed to several commanding points on the route and said, "here and here, snipers should be arranged to contain us when we retreat."


    Her slender fingers connected points in the team: "you, and you, these two places will be left to you. Note that when we retreat, I need you to form an effective cross fire line to achieve the maximum containment!"


    "Yes, sir," the two soldiers nodded.


    "OK, let''s go." Haiwei took off her sensing gloves and was ready to put away her brain.


    Another soldier wondered, "this is over, sir? You haven''t said what to do when you arrive at the factory office building?"


    "It''s natural to act according to the circumstances. The opponent is not a stake, sir. They won''t stay in the same place and let you make targeted plans, so my plan is to adapt to the situation." Haiwei is confident.


    The soldier who asked the question was the latest group of members to join the army, so he didn''t know the style of the girl in front of him. He always played again. It''s hard for Haiwei to choose a route to break in and retreat. It''s still to take care of these soldiers and Leah. If only she and Yelu were to perform this task, probably her plan would only be "positive breakthrough".


    But then again, Haiwei, who has completed the Jin level and become a "fighting master", will have a headache if she is given the chance of close combat. After all, Haiwei''s path is a fighting route based on various throwing skills. In short, she is very sticky, and if she sticks, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Bart was smoking in boredom. He was a recruit. He participated in this period of pre war training and was lucky not to be eliminated. This makes the black soldiers feel gratified. As long as they can go to the battlefield, Bart is willing to do his best. Of course, no one wants to die in vain. But there is no doubt that war is the quickest job to get money, and Bart needs to support a family of young and old.


    Even if he dies on the battlefield, the company will pay a pension to his family. The pension may not be much, but it is enough for his children to grow up. This is enough for a mercenary.


    There are not a few like Bart, which is almost the common idea of most mercenaries.


    Fight, make money, support a family or a woman, and then repeat until you die in a battle.


    Bart didn''t want to die worthless. In his spare time, he took out a pocket watch. The pocket watch was bought by his woman at the junk market. The watch itself has stopped working, but there is a picture behind it. In the picture is a picture of the whole family. Bart stands in the middle, his wife on the left and his five-year-old son on the right. In the picture, all three people are laughing happily.


    Looking at the picture, Bart smiled, too. To be honest, today''s work is very easy. Bart and most of the soldiers acted as villains. In this scene simulation war, they were responsible for guarding the abandoned factory, just to prevent a team of 13 people from invading. This seemed very ridiculous to Bart. You know, there were 500 people here, and a gun master and a swordsman were in charge.


    With such a lineup, the opponent may not be able to succeed with ten times more hands. Although there are three capable people in that team, namely fighting master, night messenger and a perceptual domain capable person in the Late Jin Dynasty. But what can three women do?


    However, this factory is not an ordinary large. Five hundred people put it in here, just like a few drops of water jumping into the sea, and there was no wave at all. Commander Brown divided the plant into five areas a to e, and Bart''s team was responsible for defending the outermost area E.


    At this moment, area E is as quiet as a huge grave. There is no other sound except the regular reports of teammates from time to time in the short wave communicator.


    Bart took a deep breath and cheered up. But when he closed his pocket watch, a vague figure shone on the worn watch case.


    Hell, the figure is on his head.


    Bart rolled on the spot and kept squatting and kneeling when he bounced up. The machine gun in hand rose, and a series of actions were clean and neat. But in Yelu''s eyes, she didn''t see enough. When Bart''s muzzle was aimed at the sky board where she was before, Yelu had quietly appeared behind him.


    After cutting her neck with a hand knife, the girl said faintly, "you''re dead."


    Bart could only smile bitterly. He knew that Yelu didn''t talk big. If this is a real battlefield, it is not a hand knife that greets you, but a dagger or something else that separates you.


    He raised his hand and said, "well, I''m dead."


    Then he lay on the ground and silently watched Yelu leave lightly. Bart remembered at this time that it seemed that the regular report every 10 minutes had not sounded for a long time. According to this, probably other companions were also taken special care of by the natural girl.


    Bart guessed right. With LIA''s ability to use mental scanning, Bart''s teammates hiding in the bunker were found out by LIA one by one, and then informed Yelu through the spiritual chain. Yelu acts as a killer and removes these sentinels hidden in the dark one by one, so that the rear team unknowingly invades this abandoned factory area.


    In this environment, the convenience of those with perceptual domain ability in a team is obvious. Even if Leah is still in her late stage, even if the mental scan is only in its infancy. However, within 500 square meters of the effect of mental scanning, any secret sentry has lost its meaning. Leah can find them accurately and let the soldiers on her side clear the secret whistle.


    If Leah''s rank is improved and her ability is further strengthened, the scope of mental scanning will be wider and wider, and even reach the coverage of fuzzy scanning. This means that on the battlefield, those with perceptual domain capabilities will know everything. Most of the capable people in this field belong to the auxiliary type. They may not play a big role in the high-speed and explosive battle between the capable people, but they are a sharp weapon to defeat the enemy on the conventional battlefield.


    With the cooperation of Leia and Yelu, Haiwei''s team can almost be described as unimpeded. The targeted breakthrough route made the invasion easier, which made the accompanying soldiers put down their initial contempt for the three female talents and respect in their eyes.


    But when she was only half way from her destination, Leah changed her face and said to Yelu in her mind, "come back quickly. A patrol was suddenly inserted 100 meters in front of you. The number was about 30. They were coming in our direction."


    The last sentence was addressed to Haiwei at the same time. Haiwei hummed, "it''s a plug-in defense. Uncle Brown is playing tricks again. Come on, Leia, scan the surrounding environment. We need cover."


    Leah nodded and her mental strength was like a tidal wave. The next moment she said, "there is a warehouse 200 meters away on the left. There is a sewer entrance nearby. Maybe we can hide there."


    "Sewer? I hate that kind of place." Haiwei still ordered everyone to avoid.


    So a moment later, the team disappeared on the ground. In the original abandoned factory building, Bart, who was lying on the ground in a daze, suddenly heard footsteps. At the next moment, someone rushed towards him and shouted with a walkie talkie: "it''s an invasion. The enemy has invaded area E. I have found the dead and injured here!"


    Hearing what his colleagues said, Bart couldn''t help whistling. Now that his body has been found, it naturally means it''s time to get off work.

 Chapter 451

    The sewer is unexpectedly dry. Perhaps because the plant has been abandoned for many years, there is no ponding here, and even the ground is covered with a thick layer of ash. Haiwei turns on the tactical lights on both sides of her helmet, quickly scans the surrounding environment, and kicks out a fat mouse running hastily from her feet. When the mouse fell to the ground, it had died of seven holes of bleeding. Haiwei''s foot was full of explosive energy and instantly crushed all its organs. How can this little thing survive.


    "Leia, scan the environment." when Leia comes down, Haiwei orders.


    Leah nodded and drove the mental force to sweep out in all directions. She soon had the answer: "there is no biological reaction within 500 meters, the underground waterway branches are complex, and some places have been blocked by landslides. It''s like a maze. Unfortunately, my mental scanning distance is too short to see the distant environment."


    "Never mind, will, sonar grenade."


    The named soldier immediately took out a special grenade from his carrying gear, opened the insurance and threw it out. The grenade landed, but there was no movement. Sonar grenades are not used to kill enemies, but use high-frequency sound waves to spread rapidly in the air. When they encounter obstacles, the sound waves hit back and will be displayed on the receiving terminal in the form of map through the built-in sensor in the grenade.


    This is a reconnaissance tool.


    The terminal receiver in will''s hand soon appeared a topographic map. The advantage of sonar grenade is fast propagation, while the disadvantage is that it can not be applied to open areas. It is more suitable for complex environments like today.


    In the map, people see a pipe world extending in all directions. The world covers the factory area on the surface, and Haiwei quickly re formulated the promotion route from the map. Through this route, they will reach the parking lot of the office building, and it is also a good choice to invade the building from there. So the team advanced rapidly. In the process of advancing, gig and Kane snipers left the team halfway. They were ordered to lurk in the commanding heights on both sides of the evacuation route to ensure the safety of the team during evacuation.


    Soon, the team came to the target location. It was only 300 meters away from the exit, but just then, Leah said hurriedly, "stop, there''s someone up there!"


    "What?"


    Leah''s eyes became dazed, which was the sign of starting the mental scan. She said like a dream: "there are hundreds of life reactions in the parking lot above. It''s bad. They have found us, pouring towards the exit!"


    Haiwei heard this and said, "it''s uncle Brown''s trick again!"


    Brown sneezed.


    He is now located in a room on the top floor of the office building. The walls of the room are in vain. The sofa on the ground is dumped and the garbage is piled up. I don''t know how many years no one has visited. A corner of the room was cleared and placed with various equipment to facilitate Brown''s control of the whole situation.


    The big man sat down on a sofa and looked leisurely at the world outside the broken window.


    Several soldiers operating communication equipment kept updating him, and there was another person in the room besides brown.


    Maple.


    "Sir, we have reached the parking lot in area B."


    A soldier''s call rang out in the short wave communicator. Brown said lazily, "good. Then welcome our guests, boys."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Feng went to the other side of the sofa and sat down and said, "it''s really you, brown. With a little tricks, let Haiwei drill into your trap by herself."


    Brown corrected: "It''s art, not tricks. Besides, Haiwei has a brain. It''s easy to guess what she will do. Think about it, I deliberately make the defense density of the whole plant different. If Haiwei''s team doesn''t have Leah''s ability of perception, then the crazy girl will definitely attack from the front. Now we can know our general defense situation through Leah, and she''s sure Will choose places with few people to infiltrate. "


    "So you specially arranged several teams to conduct an interleaved inspection every half an hour, so as to force Haiwei into the sewer." Feng said with a smile.


    Brown laughed and said, "yes, I specially asked people to blow up several branches in advance in the sewer. Then if they want to come here, there is only one way to go. I''ll welcome them directly at the door of my house. It''s called waiting for work with ease."


    "I don''t see. You are sometimes quite insidious." Feng tut tut said.


    Brown angrily said, "it''s called knowing yourself and the enemy. Besides, war only talks about the results. How can it be insidious!"


    As they were arguing, a loud noise came from the communicator. Brown asked quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a blast. The sound from the sewer, sir."


    Brown''s face changed and said, "what are you waiting for? Go down and see what happened."


    Looking at the big man''s worried appearance, Feng hehe said with a smile: "you see, Haiwei is not stupid. With LIA, they probably already know the welcome team you arranged at the door."


    In the sewer, Haiwei was ready to rush out when Leah reported the ground conditions. But Leah then scanned that there was another branch road on the left side of the sewer where their team was located, which was blocked by the wall. When Haiwei kicked through the wall with a strong kick, this was the explosion heard by the soldiers on Brown''s side Sound.


    Taking the lead to pass through the gap in the wall, Haiwei couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Compared with the team leader, he is really better at destruction.


    "Haiwei."


    Through the connection of the spiritual chain, Leah called the violent girl in her mind: "don''t you think it''s strange? Uncle Brown seems to know what we will do, so I''m thinking that the leaky deployment situation may be what uncle Brown deliberately let us know."


    "It''s very possible. Although he usually looks big, he is actually a scheming uncle!" Haiwei responded in her mind.


    Leah agreed and said, "so I think since he knows we will invade from the sewer, he must have a topographic map about this. In this case, we are still passive."


    "In other words, our actions have been seen through?"


    "It should be so. Using conventional means, we may not be able to get rid of the passive situation."


    "In that case, let me surprise uncle!"


    In the room that served as the command room, Brown held a brain. What is displayed on the screen is the topographic map of the underground waterway. After he determined the propulsion route of Haiwei team, he grabbed the messenger and said, "go to area C, the branch road they broke leads to the parking lot in area C. let the soldiers near area C rush there, and this time they have no way to escape!"


    After receiving the response, brown shook his head and said with a smile, "a little accident."


    Feng whistled, "I bet the accident will continue to happen, as long as it is led by Haiwei''s little madman. That kid never plays cards according to common sense."


    Hearing this, the smile on Brown''s face couldn''t hang up. A moment later, a soldier''s report sounded in the communication area: "Sir, we have reached the parking lot in area C."


    "Get down right now and make sure you catch them this time!" Brown shouted at the messenger.


    But before long, the soldier replied, "Sir, there is no one in the sewer."


    "No one? It''s impossible. There''s no other branch road on that road. Can they fly? Search for me!" Brown said, looking at Feng with a bitter smile: "I''m really right. Now I don''t know where they will invade the building."


    "That''s how the game is fun." Feng jumped up, picked up a training gum sword and said, "then, sir, I''ll go on patrol."


    Brown nodded in agreement.


    Turn around and kick!


    Using the rotating force and inertia, Haiwei''s long legs are attached with a layer of energy force field, which directly bombards the wall in front of her. The wall shook violently, and a large number of sand and stones vented behind the wall with thick smoke, and finally returned to the darkness.


    Behind the wall was a dark world. Haiwei poked her head out and scanned the tactical lights on both sides of her helmet, so a deserted elevator shaft appeared in the girl''s eyes.


    When she was running along the sewer before, after being reminded by Leah, Haiwei directly broke one side of the wall and entered a space similar to an underground warehouse. The girl who decided not to play cards according to common sense was like an industrious hamster, leading the team through the edge in the underground world. Haiwei broke down the wall when she met the wall. There was no way to open the way. She rushed and led the team to the current position.


    The soldiers couldn''t cry or laugh when they ran all the way with her. Haiwei''s behavior has exceeded their understanding of the role of captain, but at the same time, she has to admit that after being run around by a girl, there are no pursuers behind her.


    "There is an open area above, which should be the reception hall at the entrance. There are soldiers patrolling, but the number is small. There is only one secret sentry out of the corner." after quickly scanning the environment, Leah said, "what shall we do next, captain?"


    Haiwei put her hands in her waist and laughed dangerously on the communication channel: "Uncle Brown wants to play hide and seek with us, but I won''t play with him. So this time, how about our forced breakthrough? It must be cool!"


    The soldier was speechless for a moment.


    The soldier named will raised his hand and said, "Captain, it''s not appropriate. The number of people is dozens of times that of us!"


    "Fool!" Haiwei hammered at will''s helmet: "Of course, it''s not silly to rush up and fight with others. We can use LIA''s mental scanning to constantly control the number of combatants through the transfer of the environment. In short, we want to look like a strong attack, but in fact it''s a fight. The purpose is to attract uncle''s eyes, and the task items have to be handed over to you."


    "Yelu, help us get the damn thing!" Haiwei turned to Yelu and said solemnly.


    Naturally, the girl didn''t speak. She just nodded her head and said yes.


    "Well, let''s have a big fight!" Haiwei said excitedly, waving her fist.


    All the soldiers, including will, couldn''t tell whether her purpose was really to complete the task, or whether she simply wanted to fight?


    Just do what she says. Haiwei is the first one to climb up the elevator exit through the shaft wall. She effortlessly pushes open the closed automatic door and hangs a safety rope beside the door so that the people below can get up. After that, Haiwei sprints towards the corner of the passage at full speed. With all her strength, it takes only more than 1 second to reach a distance of 100 meters.


    At the corner, a scholar yawned and suddenly saw the girl running out like a cheetah. Haiwei grabs the ground with one hand and pinches her five fingers into the floor, which immediately produces terrible grip. Let her whole person move sideways in an instant. After wiping a semicircular light smoke trace on the ground, her toes exert force again and let Haiwei jump at the soldiers like a shell.


    And then the soldier reacts when he wants to pick up his rifle. When it was dark, Haiwei turned over his head and squeezed her hands symbolically on his neck. When she fell to the ground, Haiwei looked back and saw that the soldiers were still standing on the spot. She immediately shouted, "Hey, you''re dead. Straighten out the body!"


    The soldier answered with a wry smile, lying on the ground and pretending to be an honest "corpse". At this time, the people in the elevator shaft have climbed up one after another, but Yelu climbed up directly through the shaft wall, and disappeared into the darkness above the elevator shaft like a gecko.


    After more than one minute, soldiers found the "body" on the ground. At the next moment, brown in the command room received the latest report: "Sir, we have found the intruders. They have invaded the hall on the first floor!"


    "Damn it, let the people in the parking lot go back now. They''re in the building!" Brown shouted at the messenger and issued new instructions.


    Next, all kinds of news poured in like snowflakes. Brown hardly believed his ears, because all the intelligence pointed out that the team led by Haiwei attacked from the front and had a fierce encounter with the soldiers in the building.


    What brown doesn''t know is that this is the illusion that Haiwei has worked hard. They seem to be in direct conflict, but they will never fight Brown''s big forces. In this fierce exchange of fire, Leah played an important role.


    "At three o''clock, there are snipers in the window of the opposite building. Avoid!"


    "Haiwei, I found a secret sentry on the left side of the gate thirty meters in front of you!"


    "No, there are a large number of soldiers pouring into the rear corridor. It''s not safe here. Move the position!"


    Leah did her best to maintain the mental scan, so that all the information in the area within 500 meters was in her mind. With her accurate intelligence support, Haiwei''s team fought while walking. It not only attracts the attention of enemy soldiers, but also does not fight with their main force. When necessary, Haiwei plays the role of violent destruction and always opens a channel directly on the wall to avoid Brown''s main force.


    In this flexible tactical role, Haiwei''s commando firmly restrained Brown''s soldiers. But it didn''t last long. When the commandos broke open the safety door on the 7th floor and entered the corridor, they found that there was a man waiting for them at the end of the corridor.


    "How do you know we''re here?" Haiwei shouted, looking at the man with a gum sword.


    Maple said faintly, "anyway, I''m also an eighth level capable person. It''s not necessarily difficult to find your little girl''s breath? Then, your journey is over."

 Chapter 452

    "Just you? Miss Ben can take care of you by herself." she boasted, but Haiwei swept her hand behind her to let everyone leave from the back channel and don''t conflict with Feng.


    After all, Feng is a great swordsman of level 8. He doesn''t see enough of his more than ten people in his eyes. Haiwei only hopes that she can entangle him for a while. At this time, she misses Yeliu. If nature stays here, it may be difficult for them to win Feng together, but they can beat him completely. But now Yelu has another task. Haiwei can only cheer up and prepare to deal with Feng alone.


    But at this time, Leah conveyed a message to Haiwei through the spiritual chain: "there is a public bathroom 200 meters ahead. There is an exhaust pipe in the bathroom. Use it to get rid of Feng."


    Immediately, Haiwei had made up her mind. Her eyes lit up, inhaled deeply and exhaled slowly. A momentum is released by Haiwei at the same time, which is different from the element who is good at monomer attack. The momentum released by Haiwei is not necessarily fierce, but it is majestic, dignified and thick, like an unbreakable steel. While releasing the momentum, Haiwei''s temperament became concise, and the girl''s eyes were filled with determination and self-confidence.


    Looking at Haiwei who is serious, Feng also wakes up. He didn''t forget that Haiwei had the nickname of steel girl in the army since the first world war with the El nationality a few months ago. This is not only an affirmation of Haiwei''s strength, but also a free heart admiration for Haiwei''s faith that can never be defeated.


    When Haiwei puts on a serious expression, it means that the tomboy like Haiwei has disappeared. Now standing in front of Feng is an iron girl with incomparably strong faith!


    Haiwei gave a clear whistle and charged at Feng. On her pink fists, Feng saw two groups of energy brilliance wrapped around them. This is one of the fighting master''s abilities, "energy fist front", which covers an invincible energy field on both hands, making the fighting master''s boxing more powerful. It is no exaggeration to say that with the blessing of the energy fist front, if Haiwei is given the opportunity to fight close, she can even pierce the armor plate of the main combat vehicle with one punch.


    Feng asked himself that his physical defense could not compare with the main battle vehicle, so he looked at Haiwei who was getting closer and closer, and his eyes gradually became sharp.


    One hit is the winner!


    In Haiwei''s eyes, Feng understood her meaning. He slowly raised his gum sword and began to release his energy and momentum. Maple did not release energy in one breath, but gradually improved. When Haiwei comes to him, it will be the moment when his energy and momentum reach the peak. At that time, Haiwei will bear the thunder blow of his accumulated strength!


    However, at the moment when they were about to contact, Feng saw a smile in Haiwei''s eyes.


    What energy, fist front and majestic momentum suddenly disappeared.


    Maple was in a mess immediately.


    You should know that from the beginning, the energy and breath he released are all against Haiwei''s own momentum as a reference and confrontation. Haiwei''s momentum suddenly disappeared, just like Feng''s punch with all his strength but hit him in the air. The feeling of no effort made him miserable.


    Just as his breath became disordered, Haiwei was low and slid across the maple with a shovel. Then she bounced up, ran quickly, and ran 200 meters in an instant. Haiwei directly turned the corner and crashed into the public toilet. At this time, Feng reacted and immediately rushed into the bathroom, but saw a filter screen of the exhaust pipe spinning on the ground. Suddenly, Feng knew that Haiwei had entered the exhaust pipe.


    Haiwei is slim and moves in the exhaust pipe at a speed unmatched by Maple. Feng had to give up the idea of pursuing. He shouted at the exhaust pipe: "smelly girl, dare to play with me. Don''t let me catch you, or you''ll look good!"


    Haiwei responded to him with a string of happy laughter, which made Feng''s face more ugly.


    While the chase was going on in the building, a room on the top floor of the building was quiet. This room used to be a meeting room, but now it is naturally deserted. The ground was covered with dust and wall debris, tables and chairs were overturned on the ground, and only half of an unknown oil painting was hung obliquely on the wall. In addition, there is only one podium that is still intact.


    There is a suitcase on the podium. The things in the suitcase are the mission items of Haiwei and her delegation. In the hall, there were five or six soldiers protecting the suitcase. These soldiers were armed with teeth, and even they had a rocket launcher. Of course, there is no live ammunition in the rocket launcher. Just like the equipment on both sides, all ammunition is empty. Otherwise, this will not be a simulated war, but a real war.


    The battle between the invaders and the defense side in the building had begun, so the soldiers in the room looked serious one by one, but at this time, a round thing was thrown in through the door. A soldier saw it and immediately shouted, "be careful of the enemy''s attack. It''s a smoke bomb!"


    At the end of the speech, a large amount of smoke had been released from the smoke bomb, which filled the whole room in the twinkling of an eye. Fortunately, all the soldiers wear tactical helmets and breathe smoothly, but it is an indisputable fact that their eyes are fascinated by smoke. However, they all have good military literacy. When they see that the momentum is wrong, they have made a cluster attack in the direction of the gate. Unfortunately, with their eyesight, they still can''t capture a faint figure crawling from the ceiling like a gecko.


    Yelu calculated the position and stunned a soldier at the moment of falling. Then roll on the spot, wrap the other two with long legs, and gently massage everything symbolically around their necks with a hand knife. Under the cover of smoke, as a dark night Messenger, Yelu effortlessly dealt with all the guards. The whole process is no more than one minute, and this is still the case of simulated warfare. In actual combat, Yelu will directly cut off the necks of these guards with energy silk thread, which will take no more than 10 seconds.


    When the guard was removed, the girl clapped her hands and came to the suitcase. She directly pried open the box with a dagger, but found that the box was empty.


    Then a dry cough came from behind.


    The night Ryukyu turned around like a whirlwind and took a warning posture. The smoke in the room gradually dispersed, and a tall figure appeared. It was brown.


    Brown''s whole body is bound with plastic bombs. Except that there is no gunpowder in it, neither the timer nor the sensor connected to his wrist are real things. The uncle was carrying a multi barrel mechanism gun, with a cigarette in his mouth, tilted his head and smiled at Yelu: "I expected you to do this. Fortunately, I hid things on my body early in the morning. Uncle, let me remind you first. These explosives on my body use sensing detonators. That is to say, if I ''die'', if I can''t feel my heart beating at the moment of death, the explosives will!"


    He made an explosive gesture and said, "bang, there''s nothing. So xiaoyelu, you should be careful when you do it."


    Yelu''s face was expressionless. A moment later, he stretched out a finger, pulled down his lower eyelid, spit out his tongue and said slowly: "shameless!"


    Brown was speechless, shook his head for a long time and said, "what a mess does Haiwei teach you?"


    After all, Brown was not idle. Under his strange power, the multi tube mechanism gun was easily lifted, followed by the rotation of the machine gun and spewed out a long flame. The bullet was blazing, and pulled out a long bullet chain to cut towards Yelu. Although it was empty, it would hurt badly when it was hit, not to mention Yelu didn''t intend to arrest it. So the girl moved at high speed, and the bullet chain could only hit the residue left by her Shadow.


    The room kept popping. It was the dull sound of empty bullets hitting objects. In the battle, two unlucky soldiers hit brown on the head. Although it was not fatal, they were still knocked unconscious by the impact of bullets.


    In Brown''s eyes, Yelu is moving closer and closer in a strange way. At this time, the shortcomings of the multi barrel mechanism gun begin to be exposed. This weapon is originally the overlord of long-range attack, and once the target approaches, it will appear very clumsy. Even with the correction of the master of brown gun and gun on the use of heavy firearms, he feels that with Yelu approaching, the firing of the mechanism gun will increase The attack radius seems far from keeping up with the speed of Yeliu''s movement.


    He simply threw the mechanism gun into the ground and touched out two desert eagles. Suddenly, the uncle''s action became flexible again. The gun master gave Brown much higher dynamic capture vision than ordinary people, which made him extremely sharp in every shot. If he had to change his opponent, he might have been shot already, but Yelu''s agility was not below zero. The bullet hit only the air many times. In such a situation After moving, Yelu has rushed to brown.


    But she turned around Brown a few times, then quickly retreated and stood on the spot. Brown naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity, and the pistol immediately aimed at Yelu. Unexpectedly, Yelu stretched out a finger. On that finger, brown saw that there was an energy silk thread wrapped around it.


    The other end of the energy silk thread disappeared into the darkness, but with the night''s fingers, the energy silk thread immediately made a circle of waves and passed to brown. In an instant, brown knew what had happened.


    At the next moment, the faint energy flame on Brown was flashing. The desert eagle and the plastic explosives tied around him suddenly turned into pieces. Even Brown''s coat turned into thousands of butterflies, revealing his fine red upper body.


    At this time, he knew that when Yelu approached him, he was already wrapped with energy filaments. This is Yelu''s specialty. The incomplete version of the death Sonata uses the energy shock to trigger the disorderly cutting of the energy filaments on the target. Because it is not an actual battle, Yelu only disarmed and threatened Brown. If it is an actual battle, the death Sonata will be launched with all its strength , I''m afraid Brown has become a piece of ground.


    At this time, Yelu bounced up in his other hand and grabbed a test tube. That was their task item. Yelu gently bit the test tube in his mouth and ran to the right window with all his strength.


    When she bounced up, Yelu kicked with long legs and came out through the window with all the glass. The girl''s body fell straight down. With a wave of her hand, the saber behind her came out of the scabbard. The girl''s backhand knife was inserted into the outer wall of the building. The saber made of composite materials immediately showed its extraordinary quality. The saber body sank into the wall and caused severe friction, so as to slow down the girl''s speed.


    After Yelu dropped several five floors vertically, she swung her body and jumped into a room on the fifth floor while pulling out her saber. After landing, she immediately contacted Haiwei with her short wave communication: "things have arrived."


    "Really, retreat immediately!" Haiwei''s cheerful cry came from the communicator.


    On the other side of the building, Haiwei, who got rid of Feng and joined the commando team, turned to Leah and said, "find out the fastest evacuation route. Come on, Yelu girl has succeeded."


    "Yes, sir," Leah said, holding back her smile and spreading her spirit around. But the next moment, Leah''s face became ugly: "no, they''ve surrounded us. There''s no way back... Unless!"


    "Unless what?" Haiwei asked anxiously.


    They are currently located in an office, using tables and chairs to form a temporary fortification. People outside the office were full of shadows. It was Brown''s soldiers who poured towards them. The fireman has begun to exchange fire with the other party, but the enemy has a large number of soldiers, and the fireman can only shoot a few shots in between. The enemy''s fierce firepower does not give them a safe output environment at all. If it goes on like this, it is only a matter of time before the commandos are completely destroyed.


    Leah stamped to the ground and said, "vertical descent. Now this is the fastest way."


    Haiwei was stunned, then licked her tongue and said, "sister, this idea is too crazy, but I like it."


    She told Leah to get out of the way and hit the floor with another heavy punch. The floor immediately fell apart and Haiwei punched again. The energy front was already on the fist, and the floor suddenly cracked and broke a gap. The sand, stone and steel fell to the next floor. Haiwei jumped down without saying a word, and then punched and punched directly on the floor of each floor.


    The soldiers were stunned. They didn''t expect to evacuate in this way. Leah has taken out the safety rope and fixed it on the floor. After fixing herself with a safety buckle, she will grasp the safety rope for vertical operation. Other soldiers also followed suit. Finally, the retreating fireman fixed the cover with steel wire and tightened the machine gun on one side to ensure that the machine gun continued to fire and then ran away.


    When the machine gun went off and Brown''s soldiers surrounded the office, they found that a big hole had been broken in the ground. The soldiers immediately shouted, "chase, chase!"


    In the command room, brown put his hands on the windowsill and just saw Haiwei''s team running out of the downstairs and evacuating along the previous route. Soldiers have reported the war situation of the building to him. When he heard that Haiwei opened an escape passage directly on the floor, Brown can only shake his head and laugh.


    This is bold and crazy, but it fits the reality. Brown said in his heart.


    The evacuation was not as smooth as Haiwei thought. In addition to a bunch of pursuers behind, enemy snipers were also arranged on the commanding heights on both sides of the evacuation route. This makes the short distance of less than 500 meters, which has lost nearly half of the commandos. Among them, Haiwei is still protecting Leah, otherwise Leah has been shot several times at least.


    Fortunately, there are night Ryukyu in the team, who naturally haunt the commanding heights like ghosts. After she passed the commanding heights, the snipers were cleared one by one. After a short run, Haiwei''s snipers on the evacuation route began to play a role. They knocked over all the soldiers chasing after the commando with accurate clicks. After all the bullets were shot by the sniper gun, they replaced the submachine gun and fired at the pursuers. The pursuers had to suspend their steps and look for a cover to exchange fire with the sniper.


    The barbed wire at the edge of the abandoned factory was in sight, but at this time, a human shadow was across the road. Haiwei had to stop her steps and frown, "it''s you again?"


    In the middle of the road was maple. Maple said to Haiwei fiercely with a gum sword: "smelly girl, it depends on where you run this time!"

 Chapter 453

    "You go, he''ll leave it to me!"


    Facing Feng, Haiwei ordered decisively. The rest of the soldiers and Leia bypassed them and continued to break through to the edge. Maple naturally couldn''t let them leave. When the gum sword was waving, it was about to pat a soldier, but Haiwei shouted, "Hey, look here!"


    Maple sword kept on, but she looked at Haiwei. I saw the girl holding the zipper of the tactical clothes and rowing down, revealing a white body in the open clothes. Vaguely, you can also see two purples beating. Such a restricted scene made Maple stiff, and then his nostrils were hot, but two warm blood flowed out.


    The maple suddenly felt a flower in front of him. However, Haiwei rushed to the with Xiangfeng and her body. Without saying a word, she kicked and swept the maple out directly. After several collisions on the ground, Feng crashed into a scrapped car on the roadside. The door was dented directly and Feng fell into the car.


    When she landed, Haiwei quickly zipped up, made a face at Feng, spit out her tongue and said, "smelly coyote, look, fool!"


    In a series of laughter, Haiwei ran away in the twinkling of an eye. A moment later, Feng jumped out of the car. After being teased by Haiwei for several times, Feng''s old face couldn''t hang up. He was so angry with the girl that his teeth itched. But the fragrant scene just now always lingered in my mind. The body filled with youth and vitality dried Maple''s throat. Finally, I had to shake my head and say with a dry smile: "the little girl is developing very well."


    Finally, Haiwei''s team successfully left the factory. After drilling out of the barbed wire, they were so tired that they gasped. Only Yelu and Haiwei were still breathing as usual. The pursuers who arrived later could only look at the barbed wire and sigh, because in this simulation war, Haiwei successfully separated from the factory area, and the winner was the winner. In other words, they have won the simulation war!


    After adjusting her breathing, Leah was also full of joy. This is her first time to participate in the actual combat simulation, and she seems to perform well. But when she looked in the direction of zero, she found that zero had no expression and was as cold as ice.


    After half an hour, all the people gathered together. Zero sat on the front cover of the car. He bent his legs and stepped on the crash barrier in front of the car, holding his chin with his hands crossed. His eyes were as clear as water. He calmly looked at the soldiers and comrades in arms in front of him.


    Zero didn''t speak, and there was a faint dignity on his body. That is the spirit of the superior. Although it is not obvious, it has begun to take shape. There is no deliberate release of their momentum, nor the oppression of energy, but this majesty makes the people under feel real.


    The soldiers with poor quality have been wriggling restlessly, and although the veterans who have joined zero since the establishment of zero company can still keep quiet, there are beads of sweat on everyone''s face. Even maple and brown felt a little out of breath. Although the psychological oppression formed by zero to them was very dull at the beginning, it became more and more dramatic like a snowball.


    Five minutes later, only Leia, a woman close to zero, didn''t feel too much pressure, and others were blushing.


    Finally, in the calm before the storm, zero spoke.


    His voice was as cool as ever, but it was like a cool wind, moderating the terrible atmosphere like high pressure.


    "Today, you let me see a wonderful offensive and defensive battle. I have to say that both of you have done well, whether Haiwei or brown." zero''s mouth gradually smiled, making his cold face milder: "Brown first showed his weak sense of chaos and let Haiwei''s commandos fall into the trap he set. But in the middle, he found it for Haiwei and disrupted Brown''s layout and rhythm with bold methods. From the initial suppression to the half-way vigilance, and then to the subsequent counter attack. It can be said that Haiwei''s performance is commendable."


    Look at Haiwei, Yelu and Leah. Zero definitely said: "Hai Wei''s bold and reckless actions, Yelu''s sneak attack, Leia''s control of the overall situation, and other people''s complementary advantages. In this operation, I saw the strength of the team from you. War is not a person''s business. To win a war, individual strength is certainly important, but it can also be achieved through the strength of the team. We should give full play to the strength of the team , let everyone in the team give full play to their advantages to suppress the enemy, just as you did today. So congratulations. Today''s actual combat simulation shows that you are the winner. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Haiwei shouted happily and shook her arms around Yelu. Naturally, she let Haiwei shake enough expressionless. A moment later, a smile slowly flowed from her mouth.


    Other soldiers of the commando were also very happy, including Leah. After all, it must be a pleasant thing to be an officer. What''s the reason to be unhappy.


    Zero looked at Brown again and said: "Brown''s rich experience and overall control ability are worth affirming, but one thing to note is that brown, you are not flexible enough in dealing with emergencies. Take today''s simulation war for example. When Haiwei finds out that she doesn''t play cards according to common sense, you are in a mess. It turns into being led by Haiwei, so that you fall behind, and finally do everything."


    "You can be more flexible. You should know that you always take the initiative. That''s because the mission items they need are in your hands. If I were you, I would directly expose the mission items in an obvious place and deploy heavy troops there. If Haiwei wanted to get the mission items, they had to show up and grab them. Then, they could take advantage of the advantage of quantity to kill them in one fell swoop Annihilation. "Zero said lightly," you are too busy with tasks and items and dare not take risks, which makes your own initiative become passive, and you can''t give full play to the personnel advantages I give you. The war situation can''t remain unchanged. It''s also very important to adjust the strategy according to the situation. You should pay more attention to this in the future. "


    Brown nodded and said, "I see, head."


    Finally, zero''s eyes fell on Feng: "but no matter how wrong Brown is, it''s better than someone who is confused by beauty and makes mistakes one after another. Are you right, my friend?"


    Maple''s old face is red. With his thick skin, he feels very ashamed. Haiwei on the other side had already laughed, and was even more angry.


    "Well, today''s simulation war is over." zero jumped out of the car and said: "tomorrow, the list of all the members will be announced. But before that, I want to give you another chance."


    Zero looked suddenly cold and said: "This is the battle of the western expedition. It is not like those small fights in the wilderness. Listen, gentlemen, this is a real war. So if anyone is ready to die, get out now. But if you want to escape on the battlefield, believe me, the bullets sent into your heads will be presented by me. There are no deserters in my team!"


    A faint but awe inspiring murderous spirit emanated from zero, and it swept through all the soldiers below. Both recruits and veterans were cold in their hearts, and their hair stood up like a sharp sword in their throat. Their terrible murderous intention firmly pulled their hearts. Several recruits turned pale and trembled and withdrew from the formation. Zero waved their hands: "You go, you can''t even bear my murderous spirit. How to go to the battlefield?"


    He looked at the other soldiers coldly and said, "is there anyone else leaving?"


    "No, sir!"


    The rest of the soldiers drank in unison, nodded and breathed slowly: "well, you are all ready to die. You are real warriors. Then I repeat, for me, there is no high sounding reason for this war. There is only one reason, money!"


    He raised a finger and said, "resources, slaves and land are all money. Yes, I''m going for money. My goal is very clear. So, what about you?"


    Facing the challenge of zero, most soldiers raised their hands excitedly and said, "money, sir!"


    A small number of soldiers shouted, "we want women!"


    Zero smiled: "well, go to the battlefield and fight hard for me. But remember, don''t die easily. Living is everything. Break up. You have two days to rest. Conserve your energy, or say goodbye to your family, whatever you want. Two days later, I hope I can see every face here in the company square!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    In the soldier''s roaring promise, zero jumped into the car. He waved to Leah, who sat in the co pilot''s position with a smile, zero started the engine, turned around and drove away from the factory.


    The wind howled.


    On the bus, zero asked, "how do you feel today?"


    "Fortunately, it seems that I have begun to adapt to the rhythm of the battle." Leah smiled. "But you surprised me. I almost don''t know you for money and women. You just looked like a bandit."


    "Bandits?" zero chuckled. "Bandits are bandits. I just unify their thoughts and make their goals simpler and clearer. Only when everyone''s interests are the same, can the army give full play to a high degree of cohesion and combat effectiveness."


    Leah looked deeply at the man in front of her. She sighed, "when I wake up this time, I find that you have become very different."


    Zero reached out, gently pinched her face and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t changed my heart of loving you, and I''ll never change."


    "You promise?"


    "Of course!"


    In the zero guarantee sound, the off-road vehicle drove through the wilderness. On the wilderness, the ice and snow have gradually melted, because winter has passed and spring is quietly coming.


    Another spring.


    It''s night.


    Zero stands in the bedroom window.


    Leia came quietly behind him and hugged him from behind: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid I have to go somewhere." zero whispered.


    Leah burst out laughing and said, "are you going to see sister Bess? Why are you so serious? You really should go to see her. After all, we''re leaving in two days."


    With that, Leah pushed the zero out of the room. After pushing him out of the room, Leah slammed the door and said loudly, "I won''t leave the door for you tonight."


    "Well, I''ll be back in the morning." zero whispered to the door.


    With that, he turned and left. Listening to his footsteps fading away, Leah looked at the empty bedroom and felt a little lost. She suddenly shook her head, patted her face with her hand and said, "it''s OK for him to go, isn''t it? So you won''t see your ugly behavior, Leah, so be happy."


    As if to cheer herself up, Leah took a few deep breaths and put a smile on her face. She opened the wardrobe and took out a suitcase from the dark box. There was a syringe in the suitcase, and the syringe was filled with Turquoise liquid. This was Victor''s modified genetic medicine. During a month''s training, Victor injected her with such medicine So as to improve Leah''s physical fitness and other basic physical qualities.


    Although genetic drugs can improve various physical qualities, they will cause different degrees of pharmacological reactions. When Leah injected the first one, she had a violent physiological reaction. The pain was like being eaten by thousands of ants in her body, so Victor had to tie Leah with a rope to avoid her hurting herself.


    Victor gave her this genetic medicine these two days. Another injection of this medicine will raise Leah''s physical quality to the level of a battlefield veteran. Victor didn''t approve of Leah''s injection of the second such drug. After all, genetic drugs will cause certain damage to the user''s body and even cells. Generally speaking, one injection is enough for ordinary people, while the second injection may shorten their natural life.


    But Leah wanted to be stronger. She didn''t want to repeat what became a zero weakness and burden.


    Just as she can work hard for zero, she can also endure any pain for zero!


    Biting a clean handkerchief, Leah pulled out the protective cover of the needle. After shaking the liquid in the syringe, Leia quietly plunged the needle into her vein. After the gene drug was injected into the body, Leah began to tremble. With a slap, the syringe fell to the ground. Leia hugged herself, trembling her teeth and facing the pain of ants chewing alone.


    She wished zero could hold herself, but tonight, she can only bear all the pain alone.


    Leah clenched her teeth and firmly believed that after suffering, she would transform into a butterfly.


    It was late at night, and Beyonce''s study was still brightly lit.


    The beautiful owner of the family is reading a document, which involves the family''s business and future trend. As the helmsman of the family, this position has never been easy, and Beyonce has been sitting for ten years.


    In ten years, she could enjoy less leisure time than a servant. The longest period of time was the day and night when he and zero were trapped in the leukocyte base.


    For Beyonce, it was the most valuable experience in her life. Because there, she shared a secret.


    A secret that only she and zero know.


    At the thought of zero, Beyonce smiled. Then her face became gloomy again. She sighed gently because she remembered that two days later, zero was going to fight.


    And this time, I don''t know when to meet?

 Chapter 454

    A knock on the door sounded at this time.


    "Please come in," said Beyonce faintly.


    The door opened and cassirio came in: "Miss, it''s zero."


    Then the old housekeeper turned to his side and let zero enter the study. Cassirio quietly withdrew and closed the door gently for the two.


    Beyonce rose from her work, pulled zero, pushed him onto the sofa, and then sat down on his lap honestly and impolitely. Zero easily hugged her waist and buried her head in the hair room with a faint aroma. Beyonce LISS leaned on zero like a human. At the moment, the study was quiet and no one spoke.


    When you say nothing at all.


    For a long time, Beyonce asked faintly, "you''re going to fight."


    Raise your head and zero your head: "yes, I''m leaving in two days."


    "Hey, I don''t know how long it will take you to meet once you leave." Beyonce said with great melancholy.


    Zero gently pulled her face to himself and said, "as long as you say a word, I can go nowhere."


    Beyonce shook her body gently and then hugged zero with joy. She buried her face in zero''s chest and said leisurely, "this must be the most moving love words I have ever heard. I am very moved, but I also know that you are a wolf and an eagle! Your stage should be wilderness and battlefield, not in my manor. If I force you around, you will be unhappy in the future. I don''t want to see you like that!"


    As she spoke, she looked up and saw an arc drawn by the odd mouth.


    Beyonce suddenly seemed to know something. She pretended to be angry and beat zero''s chest and said, "I know. You said that on purpose, right? You must know I won''t keep you around, so she was generous. Well, zero, when did you become so cunning!"


    Zero let the jade man in his arms beat his chest "Dong Dong". He just gently grabbed Beyonce''s hands and kissed them deeply. Beyonce trembled first and then responded warmly. The hand that pounded zero couldn''t care about doing other actions. He just held zero''s neck tightly, and then stretched out the lilac tongue for the king to taste.


    For a long time, the lips are divided. Beyonce''s pretty face is crimson, her chest is undulating, her eyes are blurred, and her beauty cannot be measured.


    Zero sincerely praised: "Bess, you are so beautiful."


    Beyonce smiled, leaned quietly against zero and whispered, "zero, promise me. Will you come back alive?"


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t want to die, not many people can kill me. Besides, I won''t be impatient with you waiting for me, will I?"


    "Puchi" smiled, and Beyonce complained, "you''re a man. You''ve had some bad times."


    "As you say, I''m always pretending to be serious?" zero lost his voice.


    Beyonce could not help laughing. Looking at her smiling face, she smiled silently and knew that she would finally solve Beyonce''s worries about separation.


    After laughing for a while, Beyonce stood up, tilted her head and said, "you''re so late. Won''t you be driven out of the house?"


    Zero repeatedly nodded and said, "that''s right. I don''t know if there''s room to sleep in Bess''s soft and soft bed."


    Beyonce shook her head and said, "you always remember my bed. Forget it. Look at your pity, I''ll take you in for one night."


    Then she pulled up the zero and said softly, "just take it as a small reward you promised me!"


    For work convenience, Beyonce''s bedroom is behind her study. Beyonce opened the door and walked into her simple but elegant bedroom with zero. She blushed and her heart beat. It was the first time she let a man into her bedroom.


    There is a faint fragrance in the bedroom, and the simple but exquisite furniture is scattered. The dark floor makes the light in the room better absorbed and makes the light in the whole room look very soft. There is a door in the south corner of the room. You can see it through the window of the wall. Outside is a small sky garden. In the garden, a sprinkler decorated as a little angel is working.


    One wall of the room is decorated as a photo wall. The wall was covered with large and small picture frames, in which were pictures of Beyonce. From small to large, from green to mature, this photo records Beyonce''s growth bit by bit. Standing in front of the photo wall, my eyes swam back and forth on these photos, and I felt that I had deepened my understanding of Beyonce.


    In these photos, when Beyonce was young, there was another woman in the photos. The woman''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of Beyonce. Her eyes looking at Beyonce are gentle and affectionate, so that people can feel her deep love for Beyonce.


    "This is my mother."


    Beyonce stood beside zero and her eyes became far-reaching: "I remember when I was a child, my mother was always very busy. She could only spend one or two days with me every month, and that short time was the happiest time for me. My mother dedicated her youth and life to the family. At that time, our family was just a middle-class aristocrat. It was the efforts of my mother that laid the foundation of the black rose family. But for this, she also exhausted her energy And left me forever when I was ten. "


    Looking at the woman around her, she smiled and her face was full of strength. He gently hugged Beyonce and said softly, "in the future, I will protect you instead of her."


    Beyonce leaned against zero and whispered, "in that case, the mother in heaven will be at ease. Because her little Beyonce has found a man to rely on."


    She looked up at zero and said, "kiss me, zero. Let me know how much you love me."


    "Yes."


    Zero said seriously, picked up Beyonce and walked towards the big bed. Beyonce blushed and knew she could not escape tonight. In fact, when zero came, she had expected what would happen tonight. But when things were about to happen, she was very nervous. At this time, she is not half as bold and resolute as a housekeeper, but more like a girl who wants to give her body to her beloved man.


    Gently put Beyonce on the bed and, like a pilgrim, untied the buttons of Beyonce''s shirt with gentle and flexible movements. When his fingers moved flexibly, the buttons bounced open, as if playing a moving song, while Beyonce''s body was the key.


    Under the shirt is a moving carcass. Beyonce''s white complexion is pink because of tension and excitement, which makes her look like a peach. People can''t help but want to bite. But zero was not in a hurry. Beyonce closed her eyes for a long time, but found no movement. I couldn''t help opening a crack, but I saw zero looking at his body with the eyes of appreciating famous paintings.


    Beyonce can''t help feeling proud. Any woman will be proud that she can attract the eyes of her beloved man, and Beyonce is no exception.


    "Is it nice?" Beyonce asked softly, holding zero''s face.


    "Unparalleled." zero exhaled.


    Beyonce giggled and said softly, "what are you waiting for?"


    Even a celibate can''t stand such suggestive words from her mouth, let alone he isn''t. Zero ejected two thin streams of heat from her nostrils and buried her head between Beyonce''s peaks. Beyonce Liston gave a cry and hugged her head with her hands.


    Zero seems to be tasting a delicious food and sucking every inch of Beyonce''s skin. Sometimes wandering at the bottom of the peak and sometimes going straight to the bottom of the peak, Beyonce gradually gave birth to a reaction and responded to the action of zero. Zero continued to explore, passed Beyonce''s flat belly, and untied the buttons on her trousers. After removing all Beyonce''s defense lines, the mysterious black forest appeared in zero''s eyes.


    Gently separate Beyonce''s legs, mount the horse with zero sword, and deeply enter Beyonce''s body with gentle movements. Suddenly, he felt a tight and narrow world. Like being sucked by a small mouth, zero immediately flushed his eyes, gasped and continued to explore the secret in Beyonce''s body.


    The big bed shook and they were sweating like rain. Beyonce, from her youth at the beginning, has gradually learned to cooperate with zero action, so that they can share greater happiness. Finally, after climbing to the top of bliss, zero injected all his strong love for Beyonce into her body. Beyonce Liston caught zero as tightly as an octopus. The ten fingers were so strong that she even caught several red marks on the back of zero.


    A tear mixed with pain and happiness slowly fell from the corners of Beyonce''s eyes and crossed her clear face.


    After the storm.


    Zero hugged the beauty in his arms and looked at the falling red on the quilt in great surprise.


    "Is there anything so surprising?" said Beyonce angrily.


    Zero didn''t say anything, just hugged her more tightly. He kissed Beyonce''s forehead and whispered, "does it hurt?"


    "A little, but I''m happy." Beyonce blew a breeze in her ear. "I''ve never been so happy since my mother left."


    "I will make you so happy forever." zero pity said.


    Beyonce Lise showed a naughty expression and said, "then I want to be on it this time!"


    Zero lost voice: "now?"


    Beyonce gritted her teeth and said, "yes, I want it now!"


    After tossing all night, even zero felt tired, and Beyonce had already fallen asleep. She turned her back to zero, bent her body like a kitten, grabbed the sheet tightly and breathed evenly. Zero hugged her, put her on her arms, gently wrapped her fingers around her hair, and unconsciously slept.


    When the sky is slightly white, zero wakes up. I just feel energetic. The reward given by Beyonce LISS makes him full of confidence and confident enough to face any crisis at the moment. He gently kissed Beyonce on the face. The latter twisted her body uneasily and said vaguely, "don''t quarrel with me."


    Zero smiled and said in her ear, "have a good dream."


    Get up, put on your clothes and leave the bedroom. He left quietly. He didn''t want to wake Beyonce. But she didn''t know she was in bed, but her eyes had opened. A faint smile appeared in the eyes of Shuangmei, and then closed it slowly.


    Outside the study, I was surprised to find cassirio standing at the door early in the morning. The old housekeeper still closed his eyes when he came out. But as soon as the door opened, he opened his eyes. In those turbid eyes, there flashed a disturbing essence. Cassirio looked like he had been standing outside his study all night. As if he had guessed the idea of zero, the old housekeeper smiled and said, "this is the happiest night for the young lady. Naturally, I can''t let anyone disturb me. I have to be a bad servant all night and send all the people looking for her back."


    Zero said sincerely, "thank you!"


    Cassirio said faintly, "this is what I should do. From the moment her mother took her over, I vowed to protect her. Well, now with you, it''s time for this baton to change hands."


    "Walk with me, if you don''t dislike me for being too wordy."


    "With pleasure."


    So the old and young strolled in the cloister of the manor and walked into the garden. On the way, zero apologized: "I''m on my way. I''m afraid I have to bother Mr. cassirio to keep looking after Bess for a while."


    Cassirio smiled: "of course it''s no problem. Even if I retire, I''ll live in the manor and look after the young lady. Who dares to bully her, I have to ask my old bones, including you."


    "Of course I won''t bully Bess." zero shook his head.


    "I know you are a trustworthy person, otherwise the young lady would not entrust herself to you." cassirio sighed: "Remember to be careful when you go out this time. The most important thing is to come back alive, otherwise the young lady will be sad. Also, don''t be careless. The war in the Western tundra is not simple. The golden Tomahawk has been fighting for three years, but you can''t go into the shadow canyon. You must not confuse the alien over there with the wisdom clan near the frost forest. They don''t care about the alien in the West In terms of civilization or power, it will not be inferior to us, and even far ahead in some fields. Otherwise, why can''t Douglas''s second kingdom be built? "


    The words were spoken by cassirio. When she was with Beyonce, she occasionally mentioned cassirio. Only then did she know that the old housekeeper fought everywhere in order to achieve the status of being on an equal footing with her mother. However, the place where cassirio fought was not an ordinary wilderness, but went to the West tundra. Strictly speaking, cassirio should be a hero Dian was one of the first advance troops launched against the Western tundra that year.


    After so many years, seeing the changes of asgat, the lines in casario''s words are still very afraid of the Western aliens, which shows that those intelligent races are very difficult to provoke. If there was a little carelessness before zero, today, listening to casario''s words, the only thing left is to despise the enemy and replace it with prudence and caution.


    The old and the young talked while walking. On the way, cassilio talked with zero about the field and micro control intentionally or unintentionally, which benefited zero a lot. Unconsciously, it usually took only about 5 minutes to walk from the study to the front door, but zero and cassilio walked for half an hour. Although it was not long, today''s dialogue between the two, especially cassilio''s views on ability and essence Solution undoubtedly deepened zero''s understanding of the ability world and became a valuable experience for him.


    Finally, cassirio sent him to the gate. Zero got on the locomotive pushed by the servant and left.

 Chapter 455

    A bony man screamed like a beast. He buried his head on a white thigh. Stick out your tongue, suck and lick on this white thigh, and keep groping upward. Finally, he saw a well manicured black forest. The man''s eyes were red, panting, separated the woman''s long legs, then sat down on his horse and pushed into the woman''s body.


    Suddenly, an unspeakable pleasure flowed all over the body. The man walked in and out of the woman like a stimulant. He pounded madly into the deep valley and felt the warm and tight surrounding, which made him constantly climb to the peak of bliss. The woman under her body emits crystal beads of sweat. Her eyes are like silk, her lips are slightly open, and her voice makes people moan.


    However, when she reached the moving place, there was only a cold smile in her seemingly confused eyes. Finally, in the roar of men, when the hot essence of life was released, the woman put out her tongue and licked her lips, and her hands fell gently on the man''s head. The man lost all his strength and only knew to lie on the woman''s chest and breathe. He didn''t know that the woman''s fingertips had swam around his head.


    Suddenly, the man felt a chill on his head. He opened his eyes and saw the woman carrying a strange thing. It was a skull with thick curly copper hair. No matter how you look, you feel familiar. The man suddenly realized that it was not his own hair? What about this skull?


    At the thought, he exclaimed and reached out to touch the bottom of his head. But I didn''t touch my hair, but I touched something with a hot temperature and beating drum by drum.


    That''s his brain!


    Before he could react, the woman gave a smile and put her fingers like claws into his head. A feeling of bitterness and numbness went all over the body. Men couldn''t even cry out and fell to the ground. In the residual consciousness, the last picture I saw was that a woman took out his white brain and sent it to her mouth.


    Like a ghost!


    Then the door opened and a man dressed as a cowboy came in. He looked at the bodies on the ground in disgust and said to the woman, "penny, put away your disgusting business. God, do you know how troublesome it is to deal with these bodies for you?"


    After licking the brains of her five fingers, Petunia looked at the cowboy and said, "Betsy, you can''t understand how delicious the brains of a man who died under bliss are. Since I tasted them once, I fell in love with them like a drug."


    She said, posing in an ambiguous position. With her legs open and her private place exposed to the cowboy''s eyes, pedfani hooked her finger at the cowboy and said, "I haven''t had enough, Betsy, are you interested in playing with me?"


    "Bah!" the cowboy snorted coldly, "sleep with you? I''d rather call prostitutes!"


    Petunia laughed and said, "when you do it, you don''t burn women into coke. If you do it with me, you can at least give full play. Besides, I know a lot of postures that will make you very comfortable."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you slut. Put away your suit, put on your clothes and come to the hall. Kim and Alice are back." the cowboy said coldly.


    Pedro Fanny got up reluctantly, kicked away the dead body on the ground, and picked up her bright red dress with her long legs that made the population dry: "no, just a kid and Alice came back. I heard that the coldness was the same as the rape body, and I don''t know how adults like this taste."


    "Adultery is always better than doing with you, so I think the adult''s choice is right." the cowboy replied.


    After wearing it, when Petunia passed by Betsy with light steps, she grabbed it with her hand and said to the cowboy''s stall, "look, you obviously want to come, so why bear it?"


    The cowboy threw away Petunia and said, "don''t touch me with your dirty hands."


    Petunia sent out a burst of high-profile laughter and walked away, leaving the cowboy with an iron face. After a while, the cowboy pointed at the body on the ground. The body immediately ignited without fire, and the flame was almost transparent white. But a moment later, the body turned black and gray. The cowboy slammed the door heavily, and the door frame groaned and almost fell down.


    In a not bright but very spacious hall, Petunia came slowly like a burning flame. In the hall, Kim and Alice had already arrived. Without looking at them, Petunia went straight to the steps of a platform in the center of the hall and sat down sideways. She waved her long skirt, one leg flat, but the other leg bent up, so half of her smooth and perfect calf appeared from the red skirt.


    Petunia''s eyes were blurred and seemed to be still immersed in the desire game just now. She looked at Jin with a smile and deliberately put her eyes under Jin''s waist. Jin Lisheng reacted and glared at the bloody queen, and Jun''s face turned red.


    As cowboy Betsy followed, a curtain of light hung from the zenith of the central dome. In the light curtain, the back of a tall man appeared. The man seems to be sitting and exercising, holding a dumbbell alternately with his hands, making the muscle lines of his arms constantly change, showing strength and rigidity.


    "I heard, Kim, you have something for me?" after a group of exercises, the man put down the dumbbell and asked the four people in the hall.


    It was just a laser projection, but it gave the four people in the hall a real sense of oppression. Even Petunia, who has always been debauchery, dare not talk nonsense. As for Kim, the pressure is as heavy as a mountain, but the doubt in her heart is not quick. So he stood up and said in a deep voice, "yes, sir. I want to ask about Bedford!"


    "Bedford town?" the man''s voice was full of doubt.


    Alice then reminded, "that''s a small town from gold."


    The man remembered and said, "Oh, is that the town destroyed by zero? What''s the matter, Kim, do you have any questions about it?"


    "Yes." Jin gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, I want to know the truth. Are you sure that the town was destroyed by zero?"


    "Bold!"


    The man didn''t answer, and Petunia began to drink violently. The bloody queen put away her charming eyes and sent out a frightful killing. The whole person seemed to approach Jin like a demon coming out of the blood pool: "are you questioning adults? Jin, what are you qualified to ask!"


    Jin held his chest high and replied, "because I have the freedom to pursue the truth!"


    "The truth?" Petunia said coldly, "the truth is that you are so rude that you will die under my hands!"


    "Oh, rude?"


    It wasn''t Kim, but Alice. The cold air visible to the naked eye swirled around Alice. She looked coldly at the woman who was not below herself in both ability and beauty: "Petunia, I''d like to ask you. When did you become the spokesman of adults? When did you need to answer adult questions? Was it gold rude or ultra vires? You''re more rude? I think as long as you''re not blind, you can see it?"


    Petunia put out her pink tongue and turned it around her lips. She smiled dangerously and said, "Alice, don''t make me leave some marks on your beautiful face."


    Alice didn''t let it go at all, and said with a cold smile, "it doesn''t matter, because I don''t mind turning you into an ice sculpture."


    The eyes of the two women seemed to wipe an electric spark in the air. At this time, the man in the holographic image said in a deep voice: "enough, Alice and penny, shut up!"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    When they got on the woman, they bowed their heads. In the holographic image, the man said faintly, "Kim, is the truth so important to you? Sometimes, deliberately pursuing the truth is a foolish act. You don''t look stupid, do you?"


    Kim trembled all over and clenched her fists. Looking at this kind of Kim, Betsy, who had held her chest with both hands, sighed and dropped her arms. Petunia showed excited eyes and her fingers trembled gently. Only Alice still lowered her head and made no movement, as if she were dead.


    After a long time, the Golden Palm loosened again, seemed very tired and said, "I see, sir. Excuse me, I have something to deal with, so I''ll leave first."


    "Go," the man waved.


    Kim turned and left.


    There was silence in the hall. After a long time, Petunia smiled and said, "it seems that our dark side of the moon is breaking up."


    She turned to the man and said respectfully, "Sir, let me go. I will let the kid die in great pain to punish him for his disrespect to you."


    "It''s a pity. If he just stayed, I can forgive his rudeness and impulse." the man sighed, but there was no taste of "pity" in his tone.


    "Sir, let me go." Alice, who kept her head down, suddenly said, "after all, biford town was erased from my hand. Since Kim is also a member of the town, I should deal with it."


    "My Lord!"


    Petunia wanted to say something, but the man interrupted and said, "just leave it to Alice."


    "I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." Alice stepped back and left.


    "My Lord, you don''t know that Alice once had a brother. I''ve heard that that brother is somewhat similar to Kim. I really doubt whether she can really do it!" said Petunia.


    "I know, penny. But I''ve lost a gold. I don''t want to lose another Alice. But you''re right. Just follow them. If Alice can''t do it, I''ll leave it to you."


    "And Alice?"


    "As long as she can''t die, it''s up to you, if you have this ability." the man said coldly.


    Petunia nodded "yes", pulled her long skirt and left the hall with excited steps as if she were going to the banquet.


    King sat out of the gate of a house in asgat. He wrapped himself tightly in a hooded cloak, revealing only a pair of eyes. These eyes showed deep fatigue. Looking at the people coming and going in the street, king suddenly felt that although the world was large, he had no place for himself.


    Although his boss didn''t directly answer his question, Kim was not a fool. From the adult''s words, he had roughly guessed the truth. As zero said, biford town was not destroyed in his hands. The greatest possibility was that it was destroyed by one of his colleagues at the instigation of the adult.


    As for which one, king had guessed who it was. At that time, both Petunia and Betsy had a task to get away. At that time, only he and Alice returned with the adult from the Western tundra. In other words, the murderer was Alice.


    The answer made Kim feel a pain in his heart.


    Why you? Alice!


    It seems that even breathing is painful. Jinman walks aimlessly in the street. When he reacts, he has come to the exit checkpoint west of asgat. Using the forged identity, I passed the checkpoint, walked through the long and dark tunnel, and saw her when the gate was in sight.


    Alice.


    Walking out of a small safety door, Kim saw the wilderness with melting winter snow. But in his heart, it was cold winter at the moment. Alice stood near him. Neither of them spoke, so they walked silently to the wilderness.


    From the sky, the snow and ice on the earth are melting, revealing gray brown lichens. It seems that after the beautiful lies fade, only the ugly truth remains.


    "Did the Lord ask you to kill me?


    Jin asked numbly.


    Alice said "well", but she didn''t mean to take half a shot.


    Kim smiled: "then you still don''t do it? It''s like destroying biford. Kill me now, Alice!"


    Alice gave Jin a slap in the back hand. In the crisp sound, Jin fell on the snow mud. He struggled to get up and asked angrily, "what do you mean!"


    "Don''t give up your life at any time!" Alice''s eyes were cold at first, and then gradually stained with a layer of light sadness: "Kim, you should be lucky. At least now you have power, and you have the right to make a choice. Unlike William, he was still so young at that time, and he had no choice in the face of this cruel world."


    Kim knew that the William in Alice''s mouth was her brother. When talking occasionally, Alice said that William, who was only 3 years old when she was 5, had serious genetic variation and died unfortunately. Similarly, in that year, Alice awakened her ability and accidentally killed her mother.


    In that cursed year, the woman lost two of her most important relatives at the same time.


    In contrast, Jin is lucky. Although the color of his childhood in his memory is gray, at least he has his mother and Uncle Peter. Although his mother and the businessman ran away in the end, Jin had grown up and was at least able to face the wind and rain of the world.


    "So Kim."


    Alice''s voice called Kim back to reality: "when you have a choice, don''t give up easily, never."


    "If you promise me never to show up again, I can tell adults that you are dead," Alice said softly, the wind blowing in her face and waving her long blue hair.


    Alice at this moment is as beautiful as a fairy tale.


    However, fairy tales are illusory, and the reality is always cruel.

 Chapter 456

    In the wilderness where the ice and snow melted at the beginning, Alice''s words were as warm as the spring breeze, but she still couldn''t open the frozen heart of gold. He smiled bitterly and said, "Alice, I can''t do it. If I don''t do anything, old Peter will laugh at me."


    Alice sighed, "what are you going to do? Are you against adults? What''s the difference between that and death?"


    "I don''t know." Jin shook his head in distress. "Maybe I''ll leave for a while, find a place to be quiet, and then think about how to go next."


    "Is it because of me?" Alice suddenly smiled, with a little more charm than usual: "the kid likes my sister."


    "No!" Kim cried with a red face, but gradually, he lowered his head and bit his steel teeth. "But why if you, Alice, why did you destroy the town and my past."


    "If it were someone else!" Kim said, don''t turn your head. "I wouldn''t be so upset."


    Alice''s eyes were interlaced with complex light. She went to Kim and hugged him. He kissed Kim gently on his face and said, "go. If you want to avenge adults in the future, step over my body first."


    Kim can feel the contradiction in Alice''s heart, just like him now. There is no pure good or evil in this world, and there is no absolute right or wrong. There are only different positions and interlaced contradictions.


    However, at this time, a blatant and undisguised intention of killing rushed towards them from the other side of the wilderness.


    Alice gently let go of Kim, and her eyes became as indifferent as usual. Kim knew that when this expression appeared, it proved that Alice wanted to kill now.


    "Alice, Alice!"


    The gentle call sounded on the wilderness, and the bright red from stepping on the snow was more obvious in the snow. Petunia came slowly in the snow with elegant steps. The red dress and white skin form a sharp contrast, and the bloody queen is incomparable at the moment.


    At a distance of three hundred meters from the two, Petunia stopped. She first gave Kim a deep look, and then her eyes fell on Alice: "adult''s worry seems to be right. Our snow goddess will have a soft heart one day. There are all kinds of things in the world. Are you right?"


    "How to deal with it is my business, Petunia, it''s not up to you to dictate here!" Alice said coldly.


    Petunia burst into laughter as if she had heard the funniest thing in the world. She laughed wildly, and even spray came out of the corners of her eyes. When she finally stopped laughing, Petunia shook her head and said, "don''t say anything else that makes me laugh, Alice. You should know I''ll be here. That''s the advice of the adult. For your sake, you''d better get out of the way. Since you can''t do it, I can do it for you."


    "She''s right, Alice, get out of the way." Jin''s fist repeated the opening and clenching movements: "I can''t give you a hand to Alice, but if it''s this bitch, there''s no problem at all."


    "The kid''s mouth is very poisonous. If you''ve tasted me, I''m afraid you''ll enjoy it like other men. It''s a pity that adults want you to die. In this regard, the difference between Alice and me is to complete the tasks assigned by adults without discount. Then again, Alice has defended you so much. Have you ever done it with her?" Petunia asked with a smile.


    "Shut up!" Kim shouted, and was about to rush forward.


    The shoulder was caught by Alice. Alice shook her head at him and said, "don''t underestimate this woman. I''ll deal with it!"


    "No, Alice. This is my fight. Please don''t interfere."


    She gently opened Alice''s hand, and Kim walked proudly towards Petunia. Looking at the fading back, Alice sighed gently, but there was no action after all. She had to hope in her heart that Kim would not be deceived by Petunia''s appearance. Under the woman''s weak appearance, there was a devil''s heart!


    When facing Petunia, Kim''s heart calmed down at this moment.


    Without the excitement of knowing the cruel truth, the contradiction in the face of Alice, the anger of revenge, there is only a mirror like state of mind. As for Petunia, Kim, who joined the dark side of the moon last and didn''t work with her, only knew that she was a licentious and murderous woman. Such a woman is a pervert to Kim, no matter how enchanting and charming she looks.


    Although the most indispensable thing in this era is metamorphosis, there is probably no other guy like Petunia who eats each other''s brains while having sex with men. For Petunia, the brain is her favorite food, and there is no limit to race. So her favorite place to go is naturally the battlefield, and the battlefield where she appears is bloody hell.


    The name of the bloody queen is not in vain. Pedfani, who is a veteran of the dark side of the moon with the ash spreader, knows not to be careless without Alice reminding Kim. But when it came to the real fight, Kim knew that he had overestimated the woman in front of him as much as possible, but in the end he still underestimated her.


    Pedro Fanny naturally "walked" towards Kim like an outing in the wild. But her pace is a little big. From one meter per step at the beginning to ten meters per step now, the burst frequency is completed in just two or three seconds. When Jin returns to her senses, pedfanny''s red skirt dances, and she dances wildly with a flying snow dragon behind her.


    Without thinking, Jin immediately flashed several times and blessed himself with several different defense fields of earth element. Some of these defense force fields enhance Jin''s physical strength, some solidify space, and some suppress various negative states on the enemy. At the same time, three walls rose from the snow one after another, towering in front of Jin like a giant shield.


    Compared with Kim''s obvious defensive means, pedfeni''s attack is very simple. She just lifted a soft boneless arm and gently patted it on the first shield wall.


    Reinforced by the earth element, the shield wall, which should be as strong as tactical armor, broke silently. Then came the second and third side... The three shield walls could not hold on for one second, and became broken stones. At this time, Kim saw that what was coming from behind the shield wall was not Petunia''s arm, but a devil''s hand!


    Clearly visible bony joints form the main body of the palm, with purple black scales. From time to time, thin black dark flames erupted between scales. The black flames burned in the air and quickly turned into black smoke. The demon like arm was ten meters long, the palm and five fingers were fully open, and it was five meters wide. It patted gold like a hill.


    Kim reacted quickly after a moment of surprise. He rolled on the spot and let his magic claw clap on the open space.


    The earth trembled, shaking mud waves all over the sky. Snow mud with ice water sprayed one after another, expanding in all directions and turning into a circle of snow waves. Kim bounced up, but she saw Petunia chuckling, her claws lifted back and grabbed it at his stall, which was very insidious. Jin stuffy hum, holding his hands in front of his chest, an energy shield composed of pure earth element energy was instantly formed.


    The claw caught him, but at the moment of touching the shield, Jin drank. His hands sprang open and detonated the shield. The blast blew him away and shook away Petunia''s terrible claws.


    The claw fell to the ground with a slap, and Petunia made a surprise "eh". Then he made a series of waves and laughed, dragged his claws across the ground and rushed towards Jin.


    Alice frowned as she looked at the devil''s arm.


    Pedro Fanny is a mutation domain capable person. She belongs to a very rare purgatory demon in the demon family. It can be switched to monster genes like demons, which makes all body attributes such as body strength, reaction ability and strength soar, and gives birth to various unique abilities of purgatory demons. Such as Hades, fire immunity and terrible physical attack ability, etc.


    And now, pedfeni, who only mutates the game, doesn''t come up with all her strength. But even so, under the fierce attack of her demon arm, Jin has prevented more and attacked less. Jin Shen is a ground shaker. Most powerful skills have the ability to change the geographical environment and have great destructive power against the ground. These abilities are almost destructive in war, but they are not enough to fight with those with abilities.


    Because those abilities need to accumulate energy for a period of time before they can be launched, and the fight between those with abilities often happens in an instant. There is no opponent for you to accumulate energy. This comes and goes. Jin can only use some instant skills to make up for his lack of power by virtue of his quantitative advantages. But no matter the ground spike or the stone spear, or the slightly threatening earth shock, there are few threats that can actually make pedfani feel threatened.


    In the battle at this level of high-level ability, Kim is already at a disadvantage, not to mention the melee pedfeni. But five minutes later, he was in danger.


    With a loud laugh, pedfanny threw her hand at Kim. At the moment, the distance between the two was at least 100 meters. However, Kim found that the bloody queen''s arm suddenly soared!


    Pedro Fanny''s magic arm is cracking, and pink flesh tendons are staggered between each cracked arm body. This special texture structure makes the original ten meter long magic hand suddenly sweep out a distance of nearly 100 meters. Kim didn''t know that Petunia had this skill before. Now all the reactions have no time to play. It was dark and had been held by the magic hand.


    As soon as he was held, Jin Li felt the burning fire from his claws burning his body. Even though he had laid several layers of defense force field, the terrible high temperature still hit him through the force field. But the more terrible thing is still behind. I grabbed Kim. Petunia laughed, and the tendons connecting the arm segments suddenly tightened, so that the arm was reconnected, and Petunia approached at a high speed.


    At the moment when all the arm joints are closed, the huge impact formed by speed and inertia falls firmly on Jin along the magic arm knot. As if he had been hit by a train, Jin sprayed a blood mist all over his body, and his eyes, ears, mouth and nose spilled blood lines. He immediately became a blood man.


    Death shock is a small skill of purgatory demon man. It uses the special texture structure of the magic arm to make a strong impact on the target captured. Although this blow could not kill Jin, it made him spin around and look like Venus. But Petunia''s attack still stopped, grabbed Jin''s magic arm and threw it left and right, hitting Jin heavily on the ground every time. The gold defense field began to collapse, and various injuries occurred in the body and in vitro.


    Under this simple and crude attack, there was no good meat on the gold body, and the bones were cracked everywhere, as if they would be broken at any time. Alice couldn''t see any more. She was holding her hands tightly, and her whole body was covered with gray frozen air visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, with a heavy slap as the end, the claw clapped again on the ground and shook up the snow waves. Petunia raised her hand and revealed the bloody gold under her palm. She smiled: "Oh, it seems that he broke him up accidentally. What do you say, Alice? Otherwise, let me break his bones one by one. That''s a good idea. I can guarantee that he always maintains a clear will and is enough to experience the process of turning himself into a piece of meat."


    What about? Alice, you''re losing your breath. If you don''t attack, your "William" will be ruined by me. Petunia thought maliciously that she needed Alice to attack, so that she could teach Alice a lesson she would never forget.


    "I said bitch, your opponent is me."


    Kim''s weak voice made pedfanny very unhappy. She looked at Kim Lengleng who was struggling to get up and said, "I''ve changed my mind. It''s more interesting to screw your head off."


    "Really?" Kim suddenly smiled. He pointed to pedfanny. "I think it''s better to smash you into pieces."


    At the next moment, Petunia had a sharp pain all over her body. She widened her eyes and slowly looked at her chest, where several staggered spikes rose from the ground behind her and passed through her chest. She coughed up a mouthful of blood, but the injury was not enough to kill her. Petunia was about to teach the guy who hurt her bravely when the snow mud waves behind Kim rose into the sky. In the snow waves, a huge arm made of rocks crossed Kim and beat her hard.


    Petunia only had time to raise her demon arm, but she couldn''t stop it for a second, so she was bombarded by the hand of the earth. The stone fist hit the ground like a missile. After the violent vibration, there was a terrible explosion. The shock wave made the surrounding snow piles rise to the surrounding valleys and then explode one after another.


    Earth fist, a powerful single attack ability, is powerful enough to raze everything within a hundred meters. The disadvantage is that it takes preparation time and is easy to avoid. So Kim first uses the earth sting to contain pedfanny, and then uses the fist of the earth to make a decisive blow. Even those humble ground spikes were hidden in the ground without hair. Otherwise, just launching the energy fluctuation of the earth sting in a hurry can''t hide the perception of those with advanced ability like pedfanny. It can be said that Jin waste made every effort to create an opportunity for the earth fist to attack.

 Chapter 457

    Sometimes, pay and gain are not proportional.


    At the right moment, Kim took a lot of effort to give Petunia a heavy blow. But looking at the figure that pushed away the gravel and stood up slowly, Jin understood this truth.


    Petunia''s red dress had been blown to pieces, and now only one or two pieces remained symbolically hanging on her. At the moment when the cold wind was still blowing, most of her body was exposed to the air. The towering twin peaks and a touch of bright red on the mountains are as beautiful as ever. Under the flat belly, the black forest in the triangle is in strong contrast to the surrounding snow. And those long legs close together are enough to turn any normal man into a beast in an instant.


    The bloody queen stood almost naked in the snow. Kim noticed that even her demonized arm returned to normal.


    But in this way, she exudes a dangerous smell from the end.


    "I''m sorry to belittle you just now." Petunia was as solemn as a holy Saint at the moment, and she didn''t look like a half slut. She frowned and looked at the holes pierced by the ground in front of her chest, where the flesh and blood were gathering tenaciously, trying to recover these penetrating wounds.


    Petunia gently touched the wounds with her fingers, and her fingertips spewed out a few thin black fires. The black fire touched her white skin, and the flesh and blood immediately boiled. She showed a painful expression, but the speed of wound healing increased exponentially. In the twinkling of an eye, the injury healed, leaving only a faint pink flesh film on the surface. After all this, Petunia looked at Kim, nodded and said, "next, I''ll seriously kill you."


    At that moment, Petunia began to emit a faint Black Mist, followed by purple and black scales emerging from her body one after another. It was like an alternative dress that covered her moving body. Petunia was changing, and even scarlet spikes began to appear on her forehead and other parts of her body.


    Completely demonized!


    The bloody queen finally plans to use her best to kill Jin, but she has not finished all the changes of purgatory demon. An energy storm suddenly appeared behind her, and Petunia, whose face was covered with purple and black scales, suddenly turned around. She saw Alice wrapped in the frozen gas storm, and there were bright lights like Stardust flying around her.


    Every bit of energy brilliance contains a terrible energy equivalent. At least even the completely demonized pedfeni is unwilling to be directly exposed to the threat of these energy brilliance.


    Frost Nova, the most terrible attack means of the frost queen. Gather a large number of ice elements to make a gorgeous pouring attack on someone or something. When its ability is launched, it is like the degeneration of stars in the sky, so it is named.


    "What do you want to do, Alice!" when she saw that the frost queen took out her mace, pedophin couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Alice, who was in the cold gas storm, didn''t answer. With her slender hand, the bright stars flying around her suddenly surged down, converging into a magnificent Star River, emitting the extremely frost gas that freezes the soul, rushing and scouring towards the ground. For a time, it was like a meteor shower on the wilderness, but it was beautiful with a bleak opportunity to destroy everything!


    Suddenly, pedophane''s eyes were full of blue light. But the torrent of Frost Nova passed over her head and hit the ground near Jin. The energy storm raged, and the matchless cold air swept around savagely. At this moment, no perceptual means can work. Under the energy impact of frost ice nova, the breath of the whole space becomes very disordered.


    At the moment, even if there are high-level strong people in the perceptual domain, don''t want to find anything. Moreover, pedfeni''s perceptual ability is not her strong point.


    The energy wave wrapped in the frozen air came face-to-face. Petunia blocked her chest with one hand and diverted the frost frozen air. The ground on both sides of the bloody queen''s body quickly freezes, and the combination of frozen air and air dust forms snowflakes. Soon, half a person''s high snow has been piled around Petunia''s body. But at her feet, half a snowflake was still missing.


    The attack of Frost Nova lasted nearly 30 seconds before it gradually came to an end. After the deadly meteor shower disappeared, the surrounding area of nearly kilometers was filled with biting frost gas. The amount of snow in this area is more than three times that in other places. Looking around, thick snow piles cover the earth and other things. Petunia couldn''t see anything, including Kim.


    All she saw was snow, empty snow.


    Falling back to the ground, Alice said faintly, "it seems that he ran away."


    The demonization retreated quietly, and the restored human pedfeni shouted angrily: "you did it on purpose, Alice! You deliberately let him go, didn''t you? Damn Frost Nova, you didn''t use this ability as an attack at all, but to disturb my perception and protect him from leaving, didn''t you!"


    Alice sneered, "there must be a limit to nonsense. If you insist that I cover up, please show evidence."


    Petunia was so angry that she smoked. If she had evidence, she would have beaten Alice half to death and dragged her back to conviction. Alice was sure that she couldn''t give strong evidence, so she showed her generosity. Seeing that the bloody queen was speechless, Alice waved and said, "go back first, pedfanny. I''m naturally responsible for Kim. Go back and tell the adult, and I''ll give him an explanation."


    "What if I refuse."


    Alice was surrounded by cold air. She said faintly, "I don''t mind playing with you now because you trampled on my dignity."


    "You!" Petunia bited her silver teeth, but there was nothing she could do with Alice. If it was before the fight with Kim, she wouldn''t mind fighting Alice. But after the fight with Kim, her energy level has fallen. After all, the fist of the earth is not a toy. Although Petunia looks harmless on the surface, she actually has a hidden injury, which is just carefully hidden by her.


    It''s just that such a means may hide from Kim, but it can''t escape Alice''s eyes. For this woman like a walking corpse, Petunia is not afraid. Alice is crazy and can work hard without scruples. And although Petunia likes killing people, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t cherish her life. Besides, now that she is at a disadvantage, she doesn''t want to provoke a madman like Alice.


    "Alice, I hope you know what you''re doing?"


    Petunia hated to leave this sentence, but finally turned and left. In this way, she showed her moving body without concealment. The bloody queen gradually went away and left a row of shallow footprints on the ground. Alice looked deeply at the row of footprints. If Petunia could not leave footprints during the operation, the result today would be unpredictable.


    But even if Petunia was angry, it was still a headache for Kim.


    The time soon came for the expedition.


    As a colored salute was fired in mid air, a huge convoy was slowly leaving asgat amid the surging music played by the honor guard. After receiving the farewell from the citizens on both sides of the street, the convoy composed of hammer of destruction and reserve army will go to the battlefield of the tundra in the West.


    This time, the proposal submitted by tyre was passed, and he successfully won huge support for himself. In addition to the reserve army of nearly 5000 people, the most striking thing is the addition of the hammer of destruction, which is called the elite battle group. Unlike the unified use of troop transport vehicles by the reserve army, the members of the hammer of destruction have always advocated group operations. Basically, they take a formal member as the core and match with a team of low-level capable people or servants. The vehicles used are also diverse. From single person motorcycles to SUVs, from armored vehicles to artillery tanks, it looks more like a vehicle exhibition.


    From the perspective of military unification, the organization and structure like the hammer of destruction are not conducive to the arrangement and command in battle. If people who are not familiar with them see such a team, they will only think it is a mob. But those who are familiar with them know that when Thor, the Legion leader, takes his own team, this seemingly undisciplined army can condense into a torrent of steel that frightens the enemy.


    Where Saul''s hammer points, death and destruction will come. This is the origin of the Legion''s name.


    At the moment, as a member of the hammer of destruction, she has a large number of abilities and soldiers. Now she and Leah are riding in a new tactical vehicle presented by Beyonce. If the hammer of destruction is an alien of the five legions, then zero is undoubtedly an alien of the hammer of destruction. Since the hammer of destruction was built, not everyone has a large number of private forces like zero, but absolutely no one has two high-level and several advanced abilities as team members.


    Not to mention the destroyer and great swordsman of the eighth level, the thunder hand among the powerful people of the Jin level is an enviable existence. In addition, the gun master, fighting master, night messenger and a perceptual domain ability make the zero force enough to deal with the battle in any environment.


    Coupled with the carefully selected 300 soldiers, it can be said that the zero force itself is a reduced version of the hammer of destruction.


    In terms of the strength of the team, the zero team can be said to be the first in the Legion!


    But who knows, zero will still use all his strength this time. First, nearly half of the soldiers were left behind, followed by Dr. koder and EVA. Dr. koder, the host of substance Z, is itself equivalent to a small capable fighter group. EVA, who is also an artificial God, has the power no less than Su and Feng.


    If these two people also participate, it is equivalent to zero and one person will have four senior leaders.


    But zero kept them. First, Dr. kode was more interested in the development of new weapons and cloning his wife Suna than in war. As for EVA, there have been many breakthroughs in the research of the dark crown in recent days. If there is no accident, when zero returns, zero company can start the research project of biological weapons.


    Because these two people have their own tasks in hand, and zero asked himself with the current combat power, even if two more senior leaders are added, it will not play a decisive role in the situation of the whole western tundra. Therefore, simply reserve some strength under the water for yourself, which may have other unexpected effects in the future.


    After the convoy of the reserve army and the hammer of destruction, behind them are artillery tanks, missile armored vehicles, multifunctional infantry combat vehicles and armored transport vehicles. They were one of the war resources needed to be invested in the plan submitted by tyre, which was jointly funded by the military and the aristocracy of asgat. In addition, there are a large number of materials such as food, medical treatment, guns and ammunition.


    In terms of guns and ammunition, horizon won many orders and made a small profit.


    After a long line of motorcade swept out of asgat, it began to travel all the way west. They will cross the silver frost forest, across the thousands of miles of mountains and plateaus, and finally reach the front line Youying canyon. In the war report briefs obtained by all captain level non commissioned officers, including zero, it is clearly pointed out that it is a battle line between mankind and other races before winter.


    Before Tyr returned to asgat, taking advantage of the strong cyclone naturally generated in the dark Canyon after winter, it became a barrier to isolate the battlefield on both sides, and both human and alien sides entered a truce. However, in order to let the army directly pass through the Youying Canyon, the golden Tomahawk uses the resources and technology at hand to build a steel bridge on both sides of the canyon, making it a broad road for the Legion to level the Western tundra.


    Of course, it is impossible for an alien to let humans do it. Therefore, when the bridge was first built, it launched continuous attacks and tried to destroy the bridge. Therefore, the focus of the war between the golden Tomahawk and the alien began to shift to the steel bridge. According to the latest war report, the situation is obviously unfavorable to the golden Tomahawk in the attack and defense war against the "Arc de Triomphe" bridge.


    From this point of view, zero can also roughly understand why tyre needs so many war materials, and even tie the hammer of destruction to his chariot. As cassirio said, those guys in the West tundra are not easy to mess with. And tyre probably found that it was not a soft cake, but a hard bone.


    In this way, in the next half month, zero and others spent most of their time in the car. The motorcade walked at sunrise and rested at sunset, but it didn''t look very anxious. It can be seen that tyre is still very confident in his legion. Even if the war report points out that the situation is unfavorable to himself, the man known as the God of war does not see any anxiety on his face, and there is a wind of great general.


    During the night break, the soldiers will compete with each other. Especially the members of the hammer of destruction, the wind of martial arts is particularly serious. But no one invited zero to compete. After all, the duel between zero and sol is still fresh in everyone''s mind. No one is stupid enough to find a guy who can tie with the head. It''s self humiliation.


    But other people didn''t take such special care. Let alone maple or bellien, Ryu was invited once even that night. But since the man who invited Yelu to compete gave nature a death Sonata and almost sent it to the west, no one asked Yelu to compete again.


    Day by day, more than half a month later, the journey was over, and zero and others finally arrived at the war front of the Western tundra! Shadow Canyon!

 Chapter 458

    What appears in the telescope is a deserted city. This is a big city. The broken highway connects the checkpoint at the entrance of the city. Near the checkpoint, several railway tracks crisscross like snakes, extending into the interior of the city. Looking around, large, small, tall and short buildings emerge one after another. Tall buildings and urban squares are scattered. Roads cross a complex track in the city, and the reasonable setting of various overpasses plays a role in speeding up. There is no doubt that this is a prosperous city, if it is in the old times.


    Now, the city is deserted.


    Highway Breaks, overpass collapses, and abnormal plants occupy the tracks and animal lanes... But the city is not quiet.


    In the city square, all kinds of alien life are active. They have many races, some are human like, some are like wild animals, some are as big as chariots, and some are as small as cats and dogs. The outer wall of the city building is covered with biological capsules. The number of them is so large that they cover up the original appearance of the buildings and present an impression like a different world.


    As for the passable roads, countless abandoned cars or large obstacles were pushed to the channel facing the shadow Canyon and blocked, so as to cut off the road that human beings can invade on a large scale. In addition, many strange buildings appear in every corner of the city. They glitter with fire and smoke, just like factories in operation.


    As for what to produce, no one can guess.


    From time to time, rows of firelights flashed across the sky. They were like brilliant fireworks. They intertwined magnificent tracks in the air and fell into the city, blowing up fire clouds one after another. The fire came from a row of anti-aircraft guns at the other end of Youying Canyon, which were erected at the front of the front line. However, the shells of anti-aircraft guns can only fall on the edge of the city, and the threat to the interior of the city is limited.


    But with more than a dozen infantry missiles dragging the flames into the sky, it will bring a real threat to the city. But these infantry missiles skimmed over the canyon, over the suburbs in front of the city, and finally came to the sky. But it will be intercepted by all kinds of streamers rising in the city, and finally burst into fireballs over the city, announcing that the attack ended in failure.


    The telescope moves in the direction of the canyon, and a steel bridge appears in Leighton. The bridge spans both ends of the canyon with great momentum. The bridge was gray, and countless lights and fires flickered in it. The workers were carrying out welding operation. From time to time, the boom transported steel bars onto the bridge, and fell to some specific positions according to the engineer''s intention, and then let the workers weld, so as to become a part of the bridge.


    The "Arc de Triomphe" bridge has begun to take shape. It will become a powerful blood vessel to transport the human army towards the enemy array, on the premise that it will not be damaged by other races.


    All this seen in the telescope is zero''s most intuitive understanding of the front line of the earth in the West.


    Zero is now on the skylight of armored vehicles, and his team is currently driving on the manharton plateau. From here, you can see the overview of the Youying canyon below and the enemy city opposite the canyon. According to the schedule of the trip, the team will start driving down the plateau today and reach the military camp in the east of the Youying canyon before noon tomorrow. After a short rest there, we will go to the war with foreign nations in the Western tundra.


    This is the real battlefield.


    Whether it''s the smell of gunsmoke in the wind or the roar of artillery in my ears from time to time, all remind me of zero.


    This is not the same as any battle that zero has experienced in the past. Most battles in the wilderness are limited to duels between capable people or conflicts between small-scale forces. The battle in Youying Canyon is a group war. In a large-scale battle with tens of thousands of soldiers, unless they are high-level capable people, the role of low-level capable people is not as great as a large number of servants.


    Even high-level students can play different roles due to the limitations of their occupations or abilities. Just like the battlefield under our eyes, considering the simple killing of the enemy, the zero wanderer is not as powerful as belline''s thunder hand.


    This is the breakthrough that rogues are good at, while thunder hand tends to be the difference between positional attacks.


    Another sleepless night.


    Unable to sleep is not because of fear, but because of excitement. Iron and blood battlefield, struggling in the smoke and line of fire. This is a stage of life and death. Whoever can live to the end is the winner. Zero is not a war maniac, but he will also be excited about the coming war. In the test of blood and fire, either metamorphosis into a butterfly, or ugly death, there is no third possibility!


    At noon the next day, the team arrived at the camp smoothly. Here is basically the front line of the war. The smell of gunpowder in the air is more heavy, and the roar of anti-aircraft guns makes people''s dialogue almost have to roar in order to be heard by the other party. More is a ubiquitous sense of crisis, which makes all those who go to the battlefield for the first time turn pale.


    After arriving at the camp, the two army heads of tyre and sol soon held a field intelligence exchange meeting with the person in charge of the camp. Then, all high-level abilities, including zero, including the hammer of destruction, were gathered. The gathering place is in a spacious field camp, which is obviously the strategic headquarters of the golden Tomahawk. A rectangular table was placed in the middle of the camp, on which the topographic map of the west of Youying canyon was being put.


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen." Tyr, the God of war, acted as the host of the meeting. He controlled the zoom of the three-dimensional topographic map on the table with his hands wearing sensing gloves, and finally fixed the Arc de Triomphe bridge in the sight of everyone: "The situation is urgent, so there is probably no time for you to rest. The adjutants I stayed in the camp have made a brief report just now. They have detected new movements from the aliens in the west of the canyon. There are various signs that they will soon have a large-scale attack on the Arc de Triomphe bridge."


    The crowd was awestruck.


    On the way to the canyon, almost everyone present read the war report on both sides of the canyon. The war report pointed out that in the early stage of the canyon encounter, the golden Tomahawk tried to pass under the canyon, but encountered strong resistance from other races. This led to continuous fighting under the canyon in the first two months, with casualties on both sides. It was the end of autumn at that time, and it was approaching winter Due to the special terrain of the canyon and the cold wind blowing from the north, a terrible frost storm was created in the canyon.


    This made it impossible for both sides to stay in the canyon, so they took the canyon as the boundary and retreated back to the East and west sides above the canyon. The golden Tomahawk was stationed in the East, while the alien coalition army occupied a big city to the west of the canyon for rest. In this season of frost storm, the canyon became an invisible boundary. While resting, tyre proposed a bold plan Our vision.


    That is the Arc de Triomphe bridge. Tyre hopes to build a bridge across both sides of the canyon, so that the golden Tomahawk army can quickly pass through the canyon. If successful, the alien will not be able to rely on some natural environment inside the canyon as a barrier to stop the pace of the human army. Therefore, this proposal was put into practice soon after it was put forward, and tyre also returned to asgat during the truce Get more support.


    "Now that winter is over, the frost storm in the canyon has gradually stopped. This has greatly increased the progress of the Arc de Triomphe bridge, but at the same time, it also gives foreign families the opportunity to obstruct and destroy. So far, they have organized more than ten small-scale harassment and two large-scale attacks on the Arc de Triomphe bridge. But please pay attention to one situation, gentlemen." Tyre cleared his throat and said: "According to our observation, after winter, many lives of different races have entered hibernation. I wonder if you have noticed the biological capsules on the buildings in that city? Yes, that is the hotbed for their hibernation. Now, they have finished hibernation and gradually woke up. Therefore, the scale of the next attack is definitely larger than that of any previous wave, because They will not allow the bridge to be built. "


    "Let me add next." Thor took his brother''s words and said: "The golden Tomahawk has been greatly weakened since the war, and it will take about ten days for the bridge to pass completely. Therefore, the next guarding work will be carried by our hammer of destruction, but now there is a problem, that is, the current progress of the bridge can not let all our Corps pass. Therefore, the ten day guarding period can only be handed over to two or three teams."


    "I wonder if anyone is willing to take the initiative to accept this task?"


    The crowd was silent.


    This task is not simple. Use the strength of two or three teams to defend against the enemy''s biggest wave of attack after winter. Even if the hammer of destruction is called the elite of the elite, no one is willing to take the initiative to take over the hot potato.


    "Well, in this case, it can only be appointed directly by me." Sol thought of this situation early in the morning, so he was not surprised. He swept the crowd and finally looked at zero: "zero, your team is strong and can be called a first-class in our Corps. So I hope that in this case, you and your team can stand up."


    "No problem." zero readily agreed.


    Saul appreciated the style of zero shirking. Zero is another plan. In fact, according to his idea, we have to fight early and late in this war. It''s better to fight early than late. Starting a war early will make our troops adapt to the battlefield environment and the rhythm of the battle faster. Especially at this time, if we put into the battlefield early, as long as we make achievements, zero can be in the army Prestige was established within the regiment and even in the whole front-line army.


    With prestige, we have the right to speak. In the selection of some tasks in the middle and later stage, zero can occupy a more active position. These are things that zero needs to strive for, whether in terms of survival or return.


    If zero is afraid of the difficulties in the early stage and chooses to let himself and the army fight in the middle and late stage, even if they perform well, they will be submerged in the army like a torrent. This is the difference between providing charcoal in the snow and icing on the cake.


    But even if zero is willing to be a pioneer, he doesn''t want to take the initiative in the atmosphere just now. Man is a creature with commonalities. If zero takes the initiative, the limelight will be exhausted. But in actual combat, he may not get the support of his colleagues because of his too sharp performance. After all, it''s useless for zero to stand up when everyone is unwilling to attack I suspect it slapped them in the face.


    In such a case, when zero is in danger, I''m afraid very few people are willing to stand up and help him, especially the smell of competition among the teams inside the hammer of destruction.


    Now it''s another matter for sol to take the initiative. If he agrees, he will become famous.


    Subsequently, sol ordered two more people, James, the capable person of the mutant domain demon human system, and Stanley, the martial arts master of the fighting domain. Both of them are level 8 ruthless characters. The former can turn into a terrible sickle demon and is a good player in medium and long-range attacks. The other is the close combat ability with great explosive power, which is a human storm on the battlefield.


    But their team is a little shabby compared with zero, and James is better. It has a sniper, a guerrilla, two elemental domain capable people and about 50 servants; Stanley had only two guerrillas and twenty servants, and the number of his members was even lower than that of some low-level personnel.


    But in fact, few people in the hammer of destruction have reached level 8 like zero, but they also control a large number of middle and high-level talents and hundreds of ordinary soldiers.


    For those with high-level ability, their pride is directly proportional to their ability. In their definition, the strength of an individual has been equal to an army, so why cultivate another army. After all, the number of members of the army is linked to the income, and those with high-level ability can enjoy a lot of treatment in asgat even if they do nothing. They have neither the mood nor the time to build their own army. For them, the followers and servants of ordinary people are just cannon fodder on the battlefield. They are still the ones who really determine the war situation.


    So from another point of view, zero is a very diligent one in the high order.


    The task is assigned, and the next step is to make preparations before the war. The three teams will be developed in the afternoon. After leaving the camp, they will reach the other end through the narrow bridge body of the Arc de Triomphe bridge. Zero had planned to discuss with the two captains how to spend the ten days, but neither James nor Stanley had any plans in this regard. In the face of zero invitation, one smiled and refused, and the other turned away without looking at zero.


    Zero shook his head and smiled bitterly. He had heard that there were arrogant guys in the hammer of destruction. Now he sees the result. I''m afraid only sol can command these people, and sol, who lacks the sense of discipline, led the Legion to form this fighting style of fighting in small teams. To put it better, such a combat style is flexible and penetrating. To put it mildly, without the premise of commander sol, such an army is just a mess.


    I can see that these ten days will not be so easy. Zero thought.

 Chapter 459

    "That''s the case."


    In the camp that has been set up, zero tells the important members of his team the tasks assigned above. Su, Feng, belien, brown, Yelu, Haiwei, Leah. All capable people in the zero team were present, and the geographical environment of the Arc de Triomphe bridge and the western end of the canyon was displayed on the smart brain screen on the zero hand. He gave Brown his brain, and he observed the terrain and set up a defense plan as soon as possible.


    As for other people, they also got the data of some alien lives in the occupied western city. These data were collected by the golden Tomahawk through half a year''s battle. It can be said that they are information exchanged for blood, so they are particularly precious.


    This gathering of intelligent races has a total of more than 20 races. Apart from scattered races, three alien races deserve attention. The three alien tribes are pelidon, Paisen and Yali. Among them, the pelidon look like a combination of wolves and eagles. They have an upright werewolf body with two wings on their back. They can fly medium and short distances. They are natural airborne soldiers; The Parsons, on the other hand, are like wise python. Their average body length is about 300 feet. Their skin is coarse and their flesh is rough. Their strength and defense are the highest among other races; As for the last Alec, these guys are like demons from hell, lion headed people, shrouded in a layer of fire. They are born with fire element ability and can use most low-level fire system abilities. They are very troublesome remote attackers.


    The names of these three races are derived from their shapes and by comparing them with mythical monsters. The alien race evolved wisdom from the mutant animals. In a sense, they are not very different from those monsters in myths and legends.


    "It seems that this mission is not easy." Brown scratched his head and adjusted the topographic map to the suburb between the canyon and the city: "This will be the buffer zone between the city and the bridge. If conditions permit, we can establish effective fortifications and even battle bunkers here. It should slow down the attack rhythm of those monsters. Well, the defense line should be more fucking heavy, and finally be able to separate and annihilate them when their groups charge."


    "Will it be too passive?" Haiwei tilted her head, reached out to grab the brain from brown, and then pulled the topographic map to directly adjust to the position of the city. Haiwei reached out and clicked on the screen: "If you want me to say, it''s better to take the initiative. As long as they pay attention, will they still have the intention to attack the bridge? If they still attack the bridge, we''ll take the opportunity to dismantle their nest and see who''s faster. Anyway, there are two legions on our side, the golden axe and the hammer of destruction. They won''t be destroyed anyway."


    "Shall I say you are innocent or innocent?" Brown said with a dry smile, touching the beard on his chin "First of all, we are short of troops. I don''t have enough people to defend, so you still need to take the initiative? Second, let you take the initiative. Miss, do you know how big the city is? What are the areas occupied by foreign nationalities? What is the distribution of troops? If you rush in like this, I''m afraid you''ll give the other party a quantitative advantage before you go deep into the city center Drop. "


    "I didn''t say to fight them. Uncle, you don''t see how complex the city''s traffic network is. We can take guerrilla tactics to fight street battles with them and limit the battlefield to a small space, so as to make up for the difference in quantity to the greatest extent?"


    "That''s why you don''t know anything. Can you apply human tactics to a group of monsters? Think about it. Does the so-called street fighting mean anything to those flying in the sky, climbing on the ground and big as trains? Besides, as long as you have three or two members of the Yali nationality, qingqingsong will be able to kill you The street battle becomes a plain battle, so you still insist on taking the initiative? "


    "Hey, come on, I''m going to be angry about personal attacks!" Haiwei demonstrated with a pink fist. It seems that she still cares about her chest.


    "OK, OK." zero interrupted the tit for tat between the two: "Brown''s approach is not wrong, but Haiwei''s proposal is not beyond consideration. A general once said that pure defense is passive, and appropriate counterattack is the best defense. Therefore, I would like to combine Brown''s and Haiwei''s opinions and take harassing attacks on enemy cities while doing a good job of defense. At present, our defense work will be more difficult It''s hard work, so you need to be more flexible in tactics to divide these pressures. Brown and Haiwei, you two can make a good sum up. Others can break up and rest, keep up their spirit, and we''ll start in the afternoon. "


    Suddenly, a harsh alarm sounded outside the camp. Everyone looked and knew what had happened. A few seconds later, Sol''s dignified voice sounded in the communicator: "We were raided. A large number of aliens suddenly poured into the west of the Arc de Triomphe bridge. They have occupied the west of the bridge and attacked along the bridge. At present, the defenders of the golden Tomahawk are fighting against them. Zero, I want you to go out immediately and drive these monsters back to me."


    "I see." zero turned off the communicator and said to brown, "assemble the soldiers, we have work to do!"


    The battle broke out suddenly. A large number of foreign tribes from the West quickly seized one side of the bridge and attacked the human barracks in the east along the bridge. The army of the golden Tomahawk quickly fought back, but for the sake of protecting the bridge, the dozens of high-speed guns placed on the edge of the canyon were useless. The golden Tomahawk could only send a large number of servants from the roughly completed bridge The east side of the bridge entered, and there was a fierce encounter with foreign troops in the middle of the bridge.


    Leaving the camp on Monday, I heard a huge gunshot from the direction of the bridge, accompanied by the rise of fire and smoke. The violent explosion made people worry about whether it would cause irreparable damage to the main structure of the bridge.


    Outside the barracks, soldiers with golden tomahawks are leaving the barracks one after another. Many people did not know. Under the roar of the sergeant, the soldiers lined up and rushed to the direction of the Arc de Triomphe bridge in an orderly manner. But zero knows that these are only the servants of the golden Tomahawk. The real core strength of the tyre Legion is the ability with an average strength of about level 4. They all wear gold armor, use alloy axes, and use close combat tactics.


    It is not difficult to find people with power around level 4, and it is not impossible to recruit level 4 soldiers of the thousand people group. But it is not so easy to unify weapons and tactics in order to give full play to the group power in battle. It takes a long time to cultivate a tacit understanding between advance and retreat, and the golden Tomahawk has no training ground in asgatri. They often train on the real battlefield.


    This is an iron and blood army coming out of the battlefield. Although it is not inferior to the hammer of destruction in terms of rank and tactical flexibility, its combat power is not inferior. The performance on the battlefield is better than the hammer of destruction.


    Although I didn''t see the regular soldiers in gold armor, I can feel the well-trained military quality from these servants, which is the temperament that those loose members of the hammer of destruction can''t refine.


    Behind him, Brown is leading his 300 soldiers to trot. James and starry''s team also appeared later. Before zero had time to say hello to them, they had led the team straight to the front. Zero could only shake his head and ordered brown to lead the soldiers to get up later. He called others to rush to the Arc de Triomphe bridge first.


    The battle is raging on the Arc de Triomphe bridge. This time, the alien attacked a monster similar to a baboon. But unlike the baboons of the old times, these alien species have no hair, four eyes, a long nose, and dense bone spines on their backs, just like a hedgehog. They are quick and flexible. Even if the main body of the Arc de Triomphe bridge is only laid to the middle section, and the bridge body in the West has only a skeleton.


    However, these monsters climb flexibly on the skeleton of the bridge. They will attach themselves to the relatively fragile parts, and then their blood boils and every cell is burning. These aliens are burning their own lives, and they will instantly break out the essence of life for decades or longer in exchange for terrible biological energy.


    When the energy reaches a critical point, the monster will burst into a bright red blood flame, and then burst into a blood cloud. The blood cloud has considerable explosive power, and its impact is no less than being directly hit by heavy artillery. The shock wave released by the explosion caused a certain degree of damage to the bridge structure. Perhaps the threat of two or three blood clouds is limited, but under continuous attacks, even the main structure of the bridge with titanium alloy can not withstand such damage.


    Fortunately, after the alien raid, the defenders of the golden Tomahawk arranged on the bridge quickly fought back. They occupy the middle of the bridge and use dense fire coverage to force these monsters back, or directly down the bridge. Under the bridge is the shadow Canyon shrouded in darkness. Even if these aliens have strong vitality, they will fall into meat and mud.


    But instead of stopping the attack, they became more crazy. When some of the monsters destroyed the bridge structure, others quickly approached the human Garrison through the bridge. After approaching the distance between the two sides, the monsters will fall madly. Their attack style is monotonous but crazy. They tear with their claws, bite with their teeth, and use their flesh and blood against the modern guns of the human defense army.


    It was a fierce battle, and life fell every minute. The flowers of flesh and blood bloom one after another in the middle of the bridge, exotic and human. Two different races, at this moment, their blood is entangled with each other.


    In addition to burning life and exploding like a biological bomb, monsters have another way to attack. They often curl up after jumping into the crowd. With hundreds of bone spurs on the back, they will bounce and splash. The penetration of bone spurs is limited and can be won in a large number. From time to time, unlucky soldiers pierced the relatively weak positions such as throat or eyes directly by bone spurs, and all died.


    Even if it only stabs into non fatal parts such as thighs or arms, it will be torn to pieces by the monster because of distraction.


    When zero came to the bridge with other capable people, what he saw was a bloody killing scene. The others were fine. Leah had never seen such a scene before, and her face turned pale. The smell of blood, the blood and internal organs splashing on the bridge deck made her vomit.


    However, James and starry, who had arrived first, had been put into battle before zero.


    James turned into a sickle demon. His whole body was covered with special crystal armor, and round energy crystals were embedded in his chest and forehead. In James'' hand, a dark sickle with ferocious shape is constantly flying. The handle of the sickle can be broken down according to needs, so that James can attack far and near when waving the magic sickle.


    A faint energy flame is attached to James''s sickle, which makes the sickle extremely sharp. Many times, James waved a sickle, and several aliens were not different at first. They were even able to move freely for 1 to 2 seconds. But by this time, their bodies will have one or more flat cuts, and then they will become a ground of broken meat.


    In this way, James waved his sickle and killed quietly and gracefully. Under his sickle, no monster can last three seconds.


    Compared with James''s quiet killing, starry did a vigorous job.


    This martial artist, who was promoted by a fighting master, gave full play to the fighting concept of using the body as a weapon. Starry''s whole body is wrapped in gorgeous energy armor, which is the energy armor that plays a defensive role as the light armor when Hesu launches the destruction posture. However, the energy armor of martial artists is more focused on defense. No matter the monster tears with claws, shoots bone spurs, or even uses self explosion, it can''t hurt Stanley.


    Under the protection of energy armor, Stanley killed the enemy without fear. His fists and legs are filled with terrible power. Each attack is more than 10 tons. Under the fist and foot attack, the monster will not be hit directly. Even if it''s just rubbed, it''s the end of meat fracture. Starry is like a meat grinder, leaving only deformed bodies wherever he goes.


    After the two high-level talents joined, the situation immediately reversed. The alien race is constantly pushed back, which greatly increases the confidence of human defense. They cooperate with James and use powerful firepower to suppress the monster''s attack. It was unthinkable in the old times to reverse the whole battle situation by just two people, but it was natural in this turbulent era.


    With the emergence of ability, there are two different groups of people: ordinary people and capable people. Although the base number of the former is hundreds of times or more than that of the latter, it is ironic that those who occupy the pyramid now have relatively few abilities. While those with high-level abilities firmly occupy the top of the food chain, the individual''s strength may not be clearly reflected below the eighth level. But once the ability breaks through the eighth order, it will bring qualitative changes.


    Just like James at the moment, the number of low-level creatures is only a group of numbers in front of the power of eight levels. In the face of two eighth order strong men, these alien tribes who look like baboons can only be slaughtered.


    The eighth step is a watershed! Looking at the killing in the west of the bridge, I couldn''t help thinking of Sol''s words.

 Chapter 460

    The battle is over.


    The servants cleaned up the battlefield on the bridge, and most of the alien bodies were directly dumped into the shadow canyon. They will fall to the ground and become the nourishment of the earth in a few years. A few still intact corpses were taken back to the barracks and handed over to the personnel of the biochemical laboratory in the barracks for anatomical sections to analyze the alien body and even the genetic structure.


    This has almost become a habit.


    Every time a new alien is encountered, the body is analyzed as a specimen. The biochemical laboratory will generate relevant reports on the alien as soon as possible, including naming, body structure, characteristics and possible weaknesses. These materials will be recorded into the information database, copied and archived for emergency use.


    While the servants cleaned up the battlefield, zero sum''s subordinate members came to the exit west of the bridge through a narrow working channel and stepped on the earth west of the canyon. Looking up, you can see plumes of smoke from the distant city. Without using a telescope, some scenes in the city can be clearly seen from this distance through the free field of view.


    Many nameless monsters are gathering in open places like urban squares, giving zero reason to believe that they are preparing for a second impact. In buildings like factories, the flickering fire is brighter. Even if it is very far away, zero seems to be able to feel the heat in the fire. God knows what''s going on there, but there''s no doubt that it won''t be good for mankind.


    "Over there, yes, that''s it. Come on, dig me a trench. The specification I need is!"


    On the canyon to the west of the bridge, Brown has begun to set up a defense line. The terrain in the west of the canyon is high and low, with a naturally formed mountain path winding to the wilderness plain below. In the wilderness between the canyon and the city, there are several old high-voltage towers and the ruins of a small town. The town is close to the mountain road. After observing the terrain, Brown decided to take the town as the starting point and continue to the top of the canyon mountain road to lay multiple lines of defense to contain the attack of foreign nationalities.


    Most of the buildings in the town were toppled, but there was still a clock tower and church, which became the only commanding point in the town. Brown asked people to install two rapid fire heavy guns on the two commanding points respectively. In addition, some important strategic locations in the town were quickly cleared. These locations were equipped with firepower. If aliens pass through the town, they will be cut by human firepower.


    In the evening, the town''s defense line was preliminarily completed. However, the fortifications behind the town and even above the canyon mountain road only have rudiments. Those relatively simple, such as anti infantry mine array and trench, have been completed under the continuous work of servants. However, shooting blockhouses and sentry towers cannot be completed in just one afternoon. Moreover, because the west bridge has not been completed yet, many heavy weapons such as self-propelled artillery and cannon can not be transported one by one.


    If not, brown even wants to transfer artillery tanks and missile armored vehicles. With the help of these big guys, he is confident, not to mention ten days, even a month.


    Of course, this is impossible. If even tanks could drive over, the human group army would have launched a general offensive long ago and needed 03 elite teams to carry out defense work here.


    Facing the alien who didn''t know when it would attack, the servants brought by zero rushed to work overnight. Under Brown''s arrangement, they were divided into three shifts, taking turns to rest and work, so that the deployment work was carried out in an orderly manner. During this period, even Su, Feng and other capable people also commanded brown to work, for which Brown was a little proud.


    Compared with zero, the defense work on this side is in full swing, while James and Stanley have no movement. The two captains did not discuss the defense plan with zero Association, and none of their personnel participated in the action of setting up the defense line. After they reached the west of the bridge, they stationed a temporary camp in the canyon, and then there was no movement.


    At the moment, James stood outside his camp and looked coldly at the brightly lit ruins of the town below the mountain road. James wore the black uniform of the hammer of destruction, his hair was carefully combed behind his head, and his beard on his firm face was obviously carefully trimmed, which strengthened James''s rigid beauty. With his upright posture, this man is full of the smell of iron and blood army.


    "Look, our colleagues are really diligent."


    The strong smell of wine made James frown. He coughed and said, "Stanley, the prohibition of alcohol in wartime has not been abolished, I think?"


    It was Stanley, also in uniform, who came towards James, but Stanley unbuttoned his chest and showed his strong chest muscles. He was a little younger than James and wore a pile of hair like a bird''s nest. Compared with the aristocratic James, starry is more like a refugee in the wilderness, if not in the uniform of the hammer of destruction.


    He was very dismissive of James''s words: "don''t say that. The head is not here, and I don''t drink much."


    When he finished speaking, starry burped and spewed out a strong smell of alcohol from his mouth. This forced James to take out a white handkerchief from his pocket and cover his nose in disgust. Starry looked in his eyes and said nothing. He knew very well that his colleague had a little cleanliness habit. Stanley turned to look down the mountain road, pointed to the small town under defense and said, "what do you think of this new colleague?"


    "More than cautious, less brave." James seemed to cherish words like gold, and faintly spit out the eight character comment from his mouth.


    Starry laughed: "We must forgive him. He has just joined our army. It''s understandable that he doesn''t understand the style of our army, but what makes me wonder is that this boy is as timid as the refugees in the wilderness. Setting up defense lines? It''s ridiculous. Even if there are many ugly and dirty things, it''s only time to kill them It''s just a matter of time. "


    "It''s no wonder that he comes from the wilderness. First of all, he acts naturally with the skills of wilderness mercenaries. Second, unlike you and me, as a shadow wanderer, he is better at dueling alone. Therefore, he can draw with the head, but there''s nothing he can do when he meets an alien group."


    As if not ready to talk, James turned away and went straight into his camp. Starry looked at him, looked at the town below, and finally lifted his hand. The big man held a bottle of vodka in his hand. Starry poured it into his throat like water and let the liquor wet his skirt. Then, the martial artist staggered towards his camp, Shaking his head as he walked, he said, "they are all boring guys."


    Zero sneezed.


    "What''s the matter?" Leah asked curiously, "won''t you catch a cold?"


    "Cold? How is it possible?" said zero with a smile. The physique of people with ability can not be affected by low-grade bacteria. Even mutant animals in the wilderness rarely have diseases. In the new world of the new era, the main reasons threatening the survival of species are the lack of resources and the stability of their own genes, not all kinds of diseases in the old era.


    Zero and Leah are in a cleaned house in the ruins of the town. In zero''s hand, the nearby topographic map is displayed on the screen of the tablet smart brain. From the topographic map, we can see the overview of the town and the mountain road behind. There are red lines in this area to mark the established and upcoming defense lines. Brown adopts close joint defense, which is in the shape of multiple defense lines Into a linked defense zone.


    There is no way. If circumstances permit, Brown can arrange two or three defense lines with heavy weapons and firepower advantages. However, under current conditions, he can only increase the number of defense lines to make up for the lack of firepower and personnel.


    Seeing zero frowning, Leah asked, "is there a problem with Brown''s defense?"


    "The problem is not. Brown''s army has sufficient experience. He uses multiple defense lines to make up for the shortage of firepower personnel, which is the most correct means of deployment. But the problem is that with our manpower and resources, it can only be said that it is barely enough to defend such a large area. When necessary, we can only give up some defense lines and shrink the defense surface to strengthen the firepower. However This is not the way! "Zero raised his head and sighed," if only those two people were willing to help, then we can at least divide half of our staff to implement Haiwei''s proposal. "


    The voice fell, and zero suddenly trembled. Leia could clearly feel the sudden surging and boiling of the energy in zero, like a volcano about to erupt, but zero moved, and his eyes became dazed and far-reaching, as if staring into the distance.


    Leah didn''t know that zero saw two worlds in her eyes. The left eye saw the real world, but in zero''s right eye, things became blurred and transparent. The walls of the room gradually disappeared, zero directly saw the world of the town, and even saw soldiers smoking cigarettes in the fire point. The flash of cigarette butts became an obvious landmark in the world.


    Then, the world of nothingness continued to expand. When towns, soldiers, wilderness, electric towers and even distant cities disappeared, zero saw a desolate and discontinuous world. The world was so desolate that zero could not feel any vitality. At the end of the world, there was a huge shadow.


    From a distance, the shadow seems to stay still. But zero feels endless majesty from the shadow. The pressure is as deep as a deep sea, as if there is no limit and end. When zero feels the pressure, the shadow begins to roll in the direction of zero. Where the shadow goes, the world disappears from the perception of zero, as if it nibbles away the world of consciousness.


    The strong crisis made zero instinctively enter the state of being ready for war, but in this world of consciousness, he could do nothing. Until the area of the shadow was nearly twice as large as that seen at the beginning, two narrow lights appeared in the shadow. The light suddenly expanded from top to bottom and suddenly formed a pair of huge eyes.


    There is nothing in the eyes, but zero gives birth to the feeling of being stared at.


    A bleak voice rolled from a distance: "son of the planet!"


    Zero gave a loud drink in the conscious world and burst out of energy. Then the conscious world suddenly disappeared. When zero came back to his mind, he found that there were cracks on the walls of the room, but they were shocked by the energy he just burst out.


    Everything is like a dream, but zero knows that it is true.


    Something is spying on itself.


    But that thing is not prochus. Prochus gives zero feeling of destruction and death, but the shadow just now just shows a desolate breath, just like the long life that existed in the famine.


    "Are you all right, zero?" Leah''s small face turned white. With her current level of barely squeezing into the third level, it''s no fun to bear the breath of the eighth level strong. If it weren''t for her close relationship with zero, Leah would have a certain resistance to the breath and pressure of zero. If it were for other low-level abilities, she would have fainted.


    Zero shook his head. At this time, he found that he was sweating and felt a sense of emptiness. He observed himself and found that the energy level had plummeted by nearly 40%. Just now in the world of consciousness, he forcibly broke through the other party''s world of consciousness, but he didn''t want to consume such a huge amount of energy. All this, however, happened in just a few seconds, but it was no less than a war.


    "Just now, I seem to have been peeped." zero said.


    Leah said blankly, "but I can''t feel anything."


    Zero head, in terms of the other party''s rank, I''m afraid it''s not below or even better than yourself. It''s normal that Leah can''t feel each other''s peeping because of the suppression of rank.


    But Leah just spoke, but her face suddenly changed. She looked up, her eyes became dazed and said hurriedly, "wait, I feel a lot of life reactions. They are approaching!"


    Zero one listen, immediately climb up the roof of the third floor. But holding the railing of the roof, I saw that the wilderness on the other side of the city was dark, but I couldn''t see any traces of objects moving. He was wondering when he heard a sound of vibrating wings. Zero suddenly looked up, but he saw a large black cloud in the sky!


    Naturally, it is not a dark cloud, but thousands or more flying beasts. These flying beasts have the body of a wolf, but they have the wings of an eagle. They are an alien race seen from the data.


    Pelidon!


    "Attention, air raid!" zero shouted. The voice spread all over the town and wilderness, and reached the camp above the canyon.


    James and Stanley ran out of the camp with their clothes in disorder. They looked up and saw a black cloud circling. As they passed above the town, two bright lights burst into the air and cut into the black clouds. The next moment, several flying beasts fell down, which opened the prelude to the night attack.


    The two bright lights came from the rapid fire heavy artillery on the two commanding heights of the town. The heavy artillery man tightened the trigger and controlled the heavy artillery to blast shells into the air. Where the firelight bullet chain passes, flying beasts are not dead or injured. It seems that their individual defense is not strong. But this is only relative to the heavy firepower of rapid fire heavy artillery. The soldiers set in each firepower point of brown town also began to attack, but the threat of automatic rifles in their hands to flying animals is limited.


    It usually takes eight or nine bullets to shoot down a flying beast. But the fallen flying beasts did not die immediately. They crashed into the fire point. When they rush out again, they usually talk about one or two soldiers. Follow the wolf kiss and tear a big life in half!

 Chapter 461

    The dim light gently illuminates a corner of the temple. The reason why it is a temple is determined by its architectural style and decorations. From the light, it is not difficult to see the main entrance not far away. If someone stands at the entrance, he will see two Sphinx sculptures weighing up to 17 tons, guarding the arch and protecting a large copper door that can be opened and closed from both sides.


    The temple is composed of many rooms with different functions, where you can see the ritual room, auditorium, closed darkroom and even library. Many rooms make the whole temple like a labyrinth, the labyrinth of God.


    The room in front of it is a perfect square, with a huge dark green granite block supporting the dome. Around the dome are many reliefs of scenes or characters drawn from myths and legends, as if they were hymns to God.


    A tall throne stands just south of the room, while the other three walls are engraved with ancient and mysterious symbols. In these symbols, there is an overflow of energy from time to time. After swimming around, it falls to the ground and disappears.


    Everything in the temple has an ancient and desolate flavor. If archaeologists are present, they will find that the temple actually belongs to a creation in BC. But now, the temple has become its palace. It sat high on the throne, with all six eyes open and shining with wisdom.


    For a long time, it called softly in strange language, "adimili!"


    The sound came out of the room and echoed in the temple. A moment later, a strange life appeared in the room. It has most of the characteristics of human women, such as tall and slender figure, plump bimodal, unbearable bee waist and upturned hips... No matter where you look, it can be called perfect. But it is not human after all, because no human has a head like a fish.


    This is a mermaid, but also a mermaid. It was naked, and the blue scales covered from the chest to the feet became its natural clothes, without any clothes as decoration at all.


    The mermaid walked gracefully, as if the pilgrim Saint came to the throne and knelt on one knee. With her unique language, she said respectfully, "the great Hermes, you have finally awakened from your long sleep. Many things have happened since you slept. I don''t know where to start!"


    "You don''t have to say anything, Artemis, I know everything." the existence known as Hermes was hidden in a shadow, and only a low and pleasant voice sounded: "Mankind eventually discovered it, and hephaetos and midra finally declared war on mankind. The western land we occupy is no longer peaceful, but from this continuous war, I see an opportunity. That''s why I called you, dear adimili."


    Adimili raised her head and took a deep breath: "please tell me, dear Hermes. What is the opportunity? You know, neither you nor other lives in our country want to see war. Adimili is willing to do anything if you can quell the war."


    "I see him, the son of the planet." hamermes whispered on the throne: "the beloved chosen by the will of the planet, he has also come to our world and is fighting with the army of hephaetos. You must find him, adimili. Then bring him to me. If we want to quell this war, the son of the planet is the object we must fight for."


    "Son of the planet?" adimili said excitedly with a trembling voice, "the will of the planet has finally made its choice. I am willing to find him, but Hermes, what if he doesn''t come? Although he is the son of the planet, first of all, he is a human."


    "He will come. Tell him for me that this is an invitation from the emerald green Hermes, one of the seven true kings. If he adheres to the will of the planet, he will come." Hermes said faintly.


    "Follow your will, great Hermes." the mermaid spread her arms and bowed down to the ground. After exercising the highest etiquette in the country, she stood up and retreated quietly.


    The room had to be quiet. Hermes in the shadow closed his three eyes again and waited quietly for the meeting with the son of the planet.


    Zero, thousands of miles away, is now wrapped in a dark cloud.


    Thousands of flying beasts were attracted by the fire of the town''s counterattack. They were originally ordered to attack the bridge in the dark. But unexpectedly, many human soldiers suddenly appeared in the deserted town on weekdays and blasted them with machine guns and cannons. The pelidon people''s temper has never been gentle, let alone the etiquette of not fighting back with machine guns.


    So the pelidon people launched a general attack on the town. Some of these monsters, which are also wolves and eagles, directly rushed into the fire point to bite the human soldiers, while others shot green light bombs from the wolf kiss in mid air. These light bombs are attacks formed by the pelidon people condensing their own biological energy, and the power of light bombs is not as powerful as the self explosion of baboons in the daytime.


    However, these things are not penetrating enough and will explode and sputter when they touch the target. The energy flame sputtered by the light bomb has limited lethality, but when it directly acts on the skin, it will leave pieces as if they were burned by high-temperature flame. For those with ability, they can be immune to the damage of these light bombs with only a simple defensive force field, but ordinary soldiers will be injured as soon as they touch these flame It''s like being licked by the tongue of fire. It''s burned by high temperature.


    Such an injury may not be fatal, but it will affect the action. The light ejection of pelidon people kept on, almost like a meteor shower falling in the air. The fire range almost covered the whole town, which posed a great threat to the soldiers hiding in various masks.


    Only zero troops are not only ordinary servants, but also a large number of capable soldiers.


    Zero stood on the roof, and two automatic pistols, black rose and golden rose, kept spitting out their tongues, sending bullets into the flying beast''s head within a hundred meters in the air with amazing yardstick. No matter how strange their flight trajectory is, some even jump directly on the roof, but without exception, under the constant speed balance shooting, the pelidon left one body after another.


    On the other side of the town, brown stood on the roof of a three story building with a multi barrel green machine gun, shooting at the sky. With cigarettes in his mouth, the gun master''s muscular arms make the multi barrel machine gun as light as an automatic rifle. Under Brown''s operation, it can change the angle freely, and its flexibility is better than the two rapid fire heavy guns of the bell tower and the church.


    "Come on, come on, you animals. I''m tired of eating artificial food, and I''m just changing your taste." laughing, brown killed no fewer flying animals than zero after shooting around.


    "You really have a strong taste."


    Next to brown, Haiwei frowned and said. At this time, a flying animal''s body hit her straight. Haiwei didn''t lift her head. Her slender right leg immediately kicked straight and directly blew up the flying animal''s body. The burst corpse mixed with broken meat and internal organs splashed in all directions. Brown couldn''t escape and was drenched with animal blood. Haiwei, on the other hand, was stained with blood.


    "Disgusting, smelly girl, did you mean it?" Brown threw the cigarette drenched with animal blood on the ground, opened his mouth and roared.


    Haiwei turned and shrugged to show that she didn''t mean it. She retreated to the edge of the roof and then turned over and fell. A flying beast happened to pass by the edge of the roof, so Haiwei fell on the unlucky guy. The girl pulled her arms around the monster''s neck. Suddenly, a sound of broken bones sounded, and brown got goose bumps.


    After hanging a flying beast, while it fell to the ground, Haiwei jumped on another flying beast passing by. Girls hang their heads or punch, but none of the attacks is the key or joint. So she rises and falls among the flying beasts. Haiwei kills a flying beast directly in mid air.


    When Haiwei hanged the 23rd flying beast, she suddenly saw a red and shrill sword light flashing in the air. After the sword light flashed, dozens of flying animals fell like rain. Knowing that it was Su''s masterpiece, she couldn''t help lamenting that she could not beat the power of others'' sword.


    High order is high order. They are a group of perverts. In her mind, Haiwei jumped away from the body under her feet, caught another unlucky flying beast in mid air, and turned it into the 24th body in a moment.


    The pressure of the servants was greatly reduced due to the participation of the capable. Among those with ability, Su and belien have the greatest lethality. Either a sword light or a falling thunder, the two killed a lot of flying animals. Such achievements are incomparable even to zero. But there is no way. Originally, the destroyer and the thunder hand are good at killing on the battlefield, especially Bellin. His various large-scale offensive abilities are born for the battlefield. Even Su, the destroyer, killed a little slower than him.


    But the pelidon people seemed to pour out this time. As soon as they were killed and retreated, new flying animals joined the war in the sky. Looking at the city far away from the wilderness, there are dark figures rising into the sky in the light of the fire of the city, which makes me feel very heavy.


    Moreover, even if there are people with film killing ability such as belien and Su, they pose a lot of threats to the pelidon people. But after all, there are only two of them, and the number is too wide. With more and more flying beasts joining, the pressure on the town''s defense line is close to the limit. Wolves and beasts can be seen everywhere running on the ground, although maple, Yelu and Haiwei fight with them. But there is no doubt that it is an indisputable fact that the soldiers under zero are reducing rapidly. If this situation is allowed to continue, I''m afraid that after tonight, only a few capable people will live, and the servants he brings will be dead and injured!


    "Leia, connect me with brown and maple with the soul chain!" zero side calmly and frequently shot, turning the flying beast passing from the roof into a corpse, and said to Leia nearby.


    After the pelidon attack, zero took Leah with him. Only within the range of his two guns can Leah be safest. At present, listening to zero''s instructions, Leah nodded, quickly started the ability of spiritual chain, searched the life reactions of brown and Feng, and finally connected them with zero.


    "Connection complete!"


    At zero, he said in his mind, "Brown, do you hear me?"


    On the rooftop of a small building not far away, brown responded in his mind while shooting flying animals all over the sky: "what''s your order, head?"


    "This is not the way. Do you have weapons of mass destruction?"


    "Hey, that''s true," Brown replied "Before the expedition, I bought 20 X3 plasma missiles in my own name. This is a new weapon. After launching and hitting the target, the missile will disintegrate and split into dozens of small plasma bombs. Using the current pulse generated during simultaneous explosion to form a plasma reaction area of about 800-1km to indiscriminately destroy everything in the area is a powerful good weapon Guy! "


    "Well, I''m afraid I have to use your secret weapon now."


    "That''s no problem, but these guys on our head are too scattered. I''m afraid we can''t kill them all at once."


    "I''ll take care of this. Now I need you to find a suitable sniper point outside the city. I''ll try to lead them over and try to kill all these troublesome things at one time."


    "Well, I''ll get ready at once."


    After letting Leah keep in touch with brown, zero said to Feng, "I need you to come and protect Leah for me, man."


    "I see. I''ve come."


    In the state of spiritual chain, Feng knows the conversation between brown and zero clearly. When he said from zero that he wanted to lead away the flying beast, Feng knew he needed to protect Leia by himself. So without zero opening, maple has moved towards their position. When zero asked, maple had come to the roof. He nodded at zero and took Leah downstairs.


    Maple''s ability is not suitable for facing a large number of enemies in an open environment. For him, the limited space can give full play to the power of the great swordsman. With maple protecting Leah, zero is very relieved. He took a deep breath and raised his hand to the sky. But these attacks are by no means simple. Every shot is a death critical hit!


    Suddenly, several red clouds bloomed in the sky. Each red cloud is a deadly energy storm. The flying beast directly hit by the death critical hit immediately blew up in the annihilation of energy, while the nearby flying beast was caught in the energy storm and was seriously injured if he didn''t die. When these red clouds disappeared, the whole sky became a little open, because hundreds of flying beasts died under zero guns in an instant.


    It''s just that so many death critical hits are released in one breath, which makes the energy level of zero suddenly plummet. The remaining flying animals in the air looked at the empty sky with lingering fear, and then looked at zero one after another.


    At the next moment, zero has made efforts to jump towards the roof of the opposite building. Pelidons howled like wild animals and then dived towards zero. Instantly took the lives of a large number of their compatriots, and the zero risk level rose sharply in the hearts of these flying beasts. In their cleanup sequence, do not hesitate to list zeros first.


    The obvious provocation of pocket money attracted the attention of all pelidons flying over the town and the western city. He ran quickly out of the city, hoping that Brown had prepared plasma missiles. You know, at his current energy level, he can only make three more death critical strikes.

 Chapter 462

    In the telescope, there is a night sky of fire and black clouds. A clearly visible line of fire pointed diagonally from the ground to the sky and stirred in the dark clouds. Occasionally, the fire light cleared the things in the black cloud, so a ferocious flying beast appeared in Sol''s sight.


    Sol put down his telescope. Even across the shadow Canyon, he could still hear the gunfire from the other side of the canyon.


    Footsteps sounded behind him. There was no need to look back. Sol knew it was his brother.


    "Why, can''t sleep? It seems that you haven''t been on the battlefield for too long." tyre''s bright voice rang.


    Sol said faintly, "you are not the same."


    "No, I didn''t sleep because I was thinking about how to launch the general attack in ten days." tyre shrugged his shoulders and spread his hand.


    Sol turned and said, "in that case, I want to ask you a question, dear Lord Ares."


    "Come on, it''s not good for you to use honorific words." tyre laughed and patted his brother on the shoulder. His eyes glittered and said, "do you want to ask, since the Arc de Triomphe bridge is not completely impassable, why don''t you send troops one after another and let your three teams go to the west end to guard the bridge?"


    "I can''t hide anything from you," Sol said, looking at the fire in the Western night sky: "I can understand that your golden Tomahawk has been greatly weakened for nearly half a year, so you have not taken action for the time being. But unlike my hammer of destruction, we are Xinli army, and although the passage of the bridge is narrow, it is absolutely difficult to defeat my soldiers. So I can''t understand why you asked me to send only three teams in the daytime, even if they are really the elite soldiers under my command."


    Til kept smiling until sol finished, and he said, "you can see the difference between you and me from this, sol, my good brother. There is no doubt that you are a brave soldier and a deeply loved commander. No offense, but you are by no means a good commander."


    Sol smiled, but did not refute.


    Tyre looked at the night sky to the West and said: "A qualified commander considers the situation of the whole war situation, not limited to one city. Just like where I am now, I consider how to win the enemy city in the shortest time. I haven''t considered what you said, but sol, guarding the bridge is by no means our real goal. It''s a means on our way to the final victory From any angle, I don''t think it''s necessary to invest a lot of resources to defend the Arc de Triomphe bridge, including your hammer of destruction. "


    "Three teams, five high-level and other advanced capable people, plus hundreds of servants. In my opinion, it is more than enough to hold the bridge for ten days. Besides, even if I let a large number of your people pass through, have you ever thought that if the garrison is too strong, it will lead to a large-scale attack in advance. At that time, our bridge can''t pass, and the chariots and heavy weapons can''t be transported On the other side of the canyon, the losses will be even worse. "


    "On the contrary, as long as the strength of the defensive side is within the acceptable range of the enemy, it will not lead to too fierce attack. After all, those guys have just woke up from hibernation, and they also need to restore the soldiers'' physical fitness, which also takes time. During this time, they can''t launch a group attack without necessity, so they are at most small and medium-sized The harassment war of the model. As long as the bridge is completed in ten days, we can launch a general attack and win the enemy city in one fell swoop with the posture of thunder. This is the result I want. "Tyre looked at his brothers and said faintly," besides, don''t you trust them? I can hear that the little boy is tied with you. Such a talent won''t have a problem for him in ten days. "


    "Well, you''re right, commander," Sol shook his head and smiled.


    Tyre hit sol in the ribs with a soft elbow and said, "don''t play with me."


    But the God of war said it easily. The zero on the other side of the canyon may not be so happy.


    After attracting the attention of all pelidons above the town, zero swept out of the town at full speed. Behind him, nearly a thousand flying beasts chased frantically. They gathered into a black cloud and rushed to zero. Zero speed was raised to the limit, and shadow jumping was used occasionally. But even so, it was only a line faster than flying beasts.


    Although the pelidon can''t fly long-range, they can sprint very fast at a short distance. If it''s not zero, it''s not slow. Others may have been entangled by these flying beasts, but even so, occasionally one or two flying beasts rush to zero and bite their mouths and claws.


    Usually, zero will give them a shot.


    Just like at this moment, a pelidon flying beast passed by zero. The flying beast intended to circle and entangle zero from the front, but zero reacted quickly. As soon as the muzzle of the golden rose in his hand shook, the fire flashed, he sent a bullet into the flying beast''s head.


    The lifeless flying beast fell to the ground, and zero quickly crossed it. Because of inertia, it crashed into the same kind of cluster in the rear and knocked down more than a dozen flying beasts that could not escape.


    From a distance, zero was running on the wilderness outside the town, and behind him was a long black tail.


    Seeing that they can''t catch up, some flying beasts sweep high into the sky and launch cyan light bombs. They extract energy from cells in the body and release light bombs in some way. They are very threatening to ordinary people, but for those with zero such high-level abilities, the speed and power of light bombs are very limited. Even if they make the sky seem like a meteor shower, there can be no more raindrops You have to hit zero.


    Zero is like a small soldier in the Vietnam War. The pelidon''s energy photoelasticity explodes the ground and keeps popping up smoke columns, but no photoelasticity can hit zero, or even hinder him for a moment. After discovering this, the flying beasts became more irritable. They are like a bull angered by a matador. With red eyes, they continue to chase after zero and hope to have a chance to jump on zero, so as to tear this dangerous human into pieces.


    Zero seems easy, but it is close to the limit. At the top speed of the sprint, he had to avoid the light bomb attack, which tested his brain''s computing ability. Even in some cases, the ability to start the "prophet" without interruption can achieve such an impressive record.


    But he also has limits, and now zero has a faint feeling that he is about to touch the limit line.


    No one knows what it will be like after crossing the limit. If you change the time and place, zero may be interested in trying. But not now. Now he can''t afford to make any mistakes. Because even the slightest mistake can have fatal consequences.


    "Damn it, how are you Brown? I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to take these guys to marathon again!" shouted zero in my mind through the spiritual chain between Leah and brown.


    Brown quickly responded, "it''s all ready. Head, bring them here. I''m in this coordinate!"


    Zero soon cleared Brown''s direction and accelerated. A moment later, he had seen brown in the distance. Brown was half kneeling on the ground with a windy transmitter on his shoulder. The surface of the transmitter is painted silver gray, with a streamlined shape, full of super era style.


    "Get ready, head. I''ll give you a hint. Get out of the way when you hear my hint. I need you to stay away from the explosion point as far as possible. I think you should know the scope of this thing. I don''t want you to get involved in the explosion core."


    "I see!"


    In my mind, I replied that zero would run straight. The pelidons behind did not seem to have found Brown and his murder weapon. Naturally, this is not the case. Only the zero at the moment is the first in the clearance sequence of these flying beasts, so they have no sleep to pay attention to brown in the distance.


    "Right now, get out of the way!"


    Brown''s violent drinking suddenly rang out in his mind, and his pocket moved and rolled at the fastest speed in his life. Finally, several shadows flickered out one after another, making him leave pieces of residual shadows and go away in an instant.


    A faint light flashed across the dark wilderness.


    Before the flying beasts could figure out what was happening, something like a torpedo suddenly crashed into their cluster. Two of the unlucky flying animals were hit right. When they were dazed, the "torpedo" which was the same silver gray as the launcher suddenly disintegrated, split into dozens of slender Silver Tube bombs and flew out.


    The next moment, dozens of flashes appeared in the flying herd. When the last flash is over, a plasma fireball rises in the flying herd without warning, then expands rapidly, and finally turns into a fire cloud nearly a hundred times larger.


    The fire cloud lit up the whole wilderness, and the flying beasts in the center of the fire cloud were directly blown to ashes, while the flying beasts in the periphery were howling, but they only turned into fireballs and couldn''t fall to the ground. The fire cloud is constantly rotating, like a flame vortex. Until all the heat energy was poured out, it turned into a thick black mushroom cloud and took off slowly.


    Zero was lying on the ground. He half raised his body and looked at the mushroom cloud no less than that produced by a small nuclear explosion. He was surprised that Brown''s plasma missile had such terrible power. He was sure that no flying beast could survive the terrible high temperature under the coverage of fire clouds. It can be seen that the weapons of the new era are amazing, and in addition to this advantage, they are also very environmentally friendly.


    A tall figure appeared in front of zero. Brown carried the very windy transmitter and smiled askew. He stretched out his hand to zero and said, "well done, get into base safely!"


    "You did a good job, too, a real full run," zero sighed, reaching out and holding Brown''s rough palm together.


    At the same time, on the canyon on the west side of the Arc de Triomphe bridge, starry whistled, "look, that boy did a good job. That plasma fire cloud seems to be the credit of plasma missiles. Shit, money is good. Even high-level weapons can''t afford to lose all kinds of weapons of mass destruction."


    "Hum!" James didn''t think so. "What''s good to be proud of using the means of outsiders, not to mention the legendary level 13. Even if it only reaches level 10 or above, such weapons basically have no threat."


    After that, James left Stanley and returned to the camp alone. The martial artist shrugged and looked at the direction of the town and became serious: James, don''t you know that sometimes the so-called outsider means is also a kind of strength. "


    After stretching, starry yawned and shuffled to his tent. It seems that the enemy won''t have another offensive tonight, and his colleagues don''t seem to be in the mood to chat. Stanley had to go back to the camp to sleep honestly.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, Starley, who just woke up, grabbed vodka and drank water. Unexpectedly, he received a request from zero to invite him to meet James. Whether out of colleague relations or zero''s performance last night, Stanley could not refuse this request. Because this is the minimum respect for the strong.


    If before that, starry didn''t pay attention to the rising star of zero. So after last night''s war, zero sum and his team told Stanley with strength that he was enough to be on an equal footing with himself or James. Even if, what he uses is what James said in his mouth.


    Outside the camp tent, Stanley saw zero from a distance. Zero didn''t come alone. There was a man and a woman behind him. Starry knew that the two men were also high-level. The man was a swordsman and the woman was a destroyer. This made starry both envious and jealous. God knows how zero turned two high-ranking people into his chariot. In addition to these two high-level, starry also knows that he has a number of advanced talents.


    In the new era, those with ability are wealth.


    Zero, who has two high-level and several advanced abilities, is undoubtedly a big rich man. So in starry''s eyes, zero is no different from a moving golden mountain.


    The meeting took place in James'' camp.


    As soon as they met, James asked directly, "I don''t know what made you come to us all morning. I hope it''s not bad news."


    The maple behind him tilted his head and said, "don''t worry, we won''t accuse the two adults of standing idly by last night."


    Starry smiled. He knew that Feng was deliberately singing the opposite tune. I didn''t point it out at the moment, but said faintly: "you have just joined the hammer of destruction, so you may not know our tactical style. Generally speaking, when a team fights, the battle area is regarded as the home of the team. Other teams won''t easily intervene unless they receive the instructions of the head. So you see, it''s not because we stand idly by, but because of our habits."


    Maple hit a ha ha and said, "sometimes, it''s not easy to distinguish between not easy to intervene or not saving at the sight of death. Do you think so?"


    James''s eyes stared. He had never received such accusations, and he was about to attack. But seeing zero raise his hand, Feng shrugged his shoulders and stepped back two steps to signal that he would not speak again, James gave up.


    Zero dry coughed and said, "I didn''t come here today to discuss the fighting style of the hammer of destruction with the two. But in view of the alien offensive last night, I think it''s necessary to join hands with the two to propose additional manpower to commander sol. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will have a hard time in these ten days."

 Chapter 463

    Facing the zero proposal, Stanley just smiled and refused to comment, but James looked very excited. The gentleman''s face suddenly turned red, and even the energy in the body tended to increase, just like an undercurrent surging sea.


    And zero is a towering rock. No matter how big the waves are and how fast the undercurrent is, it will not change color.


    It took a long time for James''s breath to calm down as usual. The man snorted from his nostrils and said coldly, "I refuse. Your proposal is tantamount to believing that you are incompetent. The hammer of destruction does not need incompetent people, whether generals or soldiers!"


    Starry rounded the field nearby and said, "the commander''s orders have never been completed at a discount, which has become our tradition, dignity and pride. In the history of the hammer of destruction, no one has taken the initiative to ask the commander for reinforcements because of the number of enemies. Because we believe in the judgment of the commander. If we need assistance, you will find that reinforcements come quietly without us."


    "It''s only the next day, and you want us to ask for support together. It''s trampling on our dignity!" James added.


    Maple smiled and said, "Lord James, don''t you think sometimes dignity should give in a little for survival?"


    James''s eyes suddenly became sharp, but his tone became more calm: "in short, I refuse such a proposal. As for defense, if you can''t defend the defense line, you can withdraw in advance and let the enemy attack us. Starry and I will stop each other in front of the bridge and never let them step on the bridge!"


    Feng wanted to ridicule him again, but he saw zero shaking his head and had to swallow the words into his stomach. Zero then said, "well, since you two don''t agree with my proposal, I will never mention it again. In principle, I respect the tradition of the hammer of destruction. After all, I am also one of them. But from a personal standpoint, I think tradition sometimes has to be flexible. What do you think?"


    Without the intention of listening to James''s answer, after leaving this question, zero left with Feng and su.


    On the way back to the town, Feng didn''t agree with James and was very angry. With his fierce words, he began to doubt whether the hammer of destruction could really resist the title of ACE elite, or just a group of arrogant people.


    Zero was silent all the way. He didn''t say anything until he was about to enter the town. "No wonder they, James or starry, even including head sol, are different from us."


    "What''s different? Not two arms and one mouth?" Feng asked.


    Su Lengleng said, "zero says the difference in our origins. Please use your head before you speak. I think everything in there is rusty."


    Feng laughed and said, "it''s not because there''s a head. My head has been useless for a long time."


    "I haven''t seen you use it before." Su hit ruthlessly.


    Zero is no wonder about the mutual run between the two. Such a dialogue is not malicious. On the contrary, Su and Feng could not communicate in this way unless everyone is a close partner. Zero continued: "as far as pixels are concerned, we are different from their origins. We come from the wilderness and take survival as the benchmark whether we fight or anything. But they are different. Sol needless to say, James and they are from large or small families. In their education, the inviolability of dignity and pride has become their first creed."


    "Maybe they are arrogant and rigid guys in our eyes, but they take it for granted. Maybe we don''t think so, but to be fair, although such a creed is rigid, it can turn them into fanatical soldiers sometimes. They won''t be afraid of the strength of their opponents, pain and death, so it''s hard for me to blame them." Zero finally said, "things always have two sides, just like two sides of a coin, or day and darkness."


    "If there is light, there will be darkness!"


    For the next two days, the days seemed calm.


    Since the large-scale invasion of pelidon on the first night, there have been no small-scale harassment activities in the past two days, which makes people wonder whether the alien has packed up and returned to their hometown. But every time I saw the smoke rising from the city far away from the wilderness, I felt as if I was shrouded in a dark cloud, unspeakable depression.


    ¡±It''s like the calm before the storm. " Leah said nearby.


    In her spare time these two days, she took no time to guide her in some shooting skills. In this process, Leah learned quickly, just like a natural shooter, but she didn''t find her talent in shooting before. But zero vaguely felt that it was related to Leah''s novice. At that time, her blood contained the elements of disorder, and the two fused with each other to form new genes.


    Although Leah is still the main characteristic of this gene, the genes of the disorder affect the newborn Leah. The most direct manifestation is Leah''s ability. Now, it is more about her greatly enhanced ability to accept and learn things. Now zero knows that the disordered are actually the first batch of failed works of prohughes.


    Prochus directly enabled some life to evolve rapidly, and these life did evolve very quickly. Even an ordinary person can become a third or fourth rank warrior after accepting the "gift" of prosius, but evolution is blind and irreversible. When the chain of evolution turns too fast and too fast, it will break, making these lives irrational.


    Obviously, the disordered are not suitable to act as Proteus''s guardian and liberator, so the starbeasts gave them up directly. Instead, let all life except human beings open the door of evolution. This time, proteus was obviously a lot cautious. It did not design the blueprint of evolution, but just made the evolution process that life originally needed tens of thousands of years or more take place in just a few decades, and then eliminated through the laws of nature, which promoted the emergence of all kinds of intelligent races.


    Although for procius, the disordered is a failed work. But it is undeniable that the genes of disordered people do play a role in stimulating potential. Leah is the best example and the biggest beneficiary of the disordered gene.


    In addition to her ability in perception domain, Leah is no different from an excellent soldier in terms of physical strength and physical strength. But zero habit habitually regarded her as the weak girl in the past, which may be caused by the man''s desire for protection.


    Hearing Leah''s sigh, he put down his telescope and said, "maybe I have to go to the city."


    The decision startled Leah.


    "What, boss, are you going to town?"


    In the room used as the command room, when zero made the decision, Brown was the first to stand up against it: "Head, it''s no better than ever. What we''ve encountered is a war, a real war. And that city, damn it, gives me the smell of an arsenal. Yes, that big city may have been transformed into a large-scale Arsenal by other races. It''s no longer a city, but a heavily guarded fortress."


    "I''m not questioning your ability, but I think you should be more careful."


    The zero point leader said, "thank you for your reminder, but we have seen the situation. Although the aliens have not acted for two days, no one knows when they will come next, what kind of life they will have, what specialties they will have, etc. we don''t even know what is happening in the cities they occupy. Intelligence, we are extremely lack of intelligence."


    "I feel very uneasy to continue such passive defense. The city makes me very concerned. As Brown said, it looks like an arsenal, but we don''t know what kind of weapons the enemy produces." zero stressed: "That''s why I decided to go to the city. I must personally confirm what our opponents are doing and what they will do. Otherwise, we simply can''t formulate targeted defense strategies."


    "In that case, I''ll go with you. My mental scan should help," Leah said. Since zero had made up her mind, she fully supported it.


    Zero refused: "no, I''ll go alone this time. This is a reconnaissance operation, not a battle. It''s easy to be found when there are many people."


    In this short meeting, the reconnaissance was settled. No one would question the ability of zero. The shadow wanderer itself has excellent concealment. In this regard, only night Ryu in the zero team can compare with it. Then zero began to prepare for the operation. Brown found the map of the city from his mind, but it''s so-called The map is only a rough topographic map drawn by the Scout of the golden Tomahawk.


    After all, under the heavily fortified town, even with the ability of the golden Tomahawk, you can only explore the situation in some surrounding areas. If you want to go deep, there is really no one with the ability of more than level 8 and good at hiding in the golden Tomahawk.


    However, for zero, this kind of topographic map is enough. On the map, he can see some special signs. These signs are mainly concentrated on the motor train track and railway facilities at the entrance of the city, which shows that you can sneak into the interior of the city through these facilities. Zero will memorize them in mind so that they can be used when moving at night.


    In addition, Brown also prepared some tools for zero. Although these tools are optional in terms of zero''s ability and skill. However, based on the principle of preparedness, brown still packed these things into zero with a backpack. As for guns, Brown also prepared a sniper gun for zero in addition to black roses and golden roses.


    This is a new era sniper gun newly developed by zero company. It is large and long. It is driven by high-capacity battery and fired large-diameter alloy bullets. The bullet''s exit speed reaches the terrible speed of 3000 meters per second. Under the action of this huge kinetic energy, zero can easily blow off an armored combat vehicle within 1 kilometer.


    The name of the sniper gun is "warship gun", which is very appropriate to its power and full of rough and violent taste. The only thing that makes zero criticism is that, like most new era guns, this warship gun is also very quiet when shooting. But it is most appropriate for night action.


    However, the warship gun has just been developed, and zero is currently using the concept version. It was brought to brown just before leaving the laboratory. At present, there are still some small problems with the gun. The most intuitive thing is that the precision sight is not matched, and the recoil force is not affordable for anyone. As for the special bullets, the laboratory is only equipped with the gun Produced a base of ammunition.


    All these things were raided by brown. Uncle decided to use them himself. Indeed, his bear like physique and ferocious weapons such as warship artillery are very popular. However, brown reluctantly gave up because of the zero action tonight.


    Zero is disrespectful, although he can directly turn energy into weapons. However, even weapons with small power also need to consume a certain proportion of energy. At present, with this murder weapon, zero energy will be saved. As for the problems of sight, recoil and ammunition, it is not a problem at zero.


    The first two zeros can be completely solved by free sight distance and body flexibility. As for ammunition, zero can completely materialize bullets of the same quality after deconstructing one of the alloy bullets. It''s just that the materialization of such an alloy bomb consumes the needs of ten standard sniper bombs, which makes zero little accident.


    The next afternoon, zero was familiar with the operation and power of warship artillery in the wilderness, so he could have an estimate in his mind. This new heavy sniper is worthy of the name of artillery. During shooting practice, a huge stone weighing nearly 10 tons was blasted into powder at a distance of 2000 meters. This power is no less than the artillery attack of tanks.


    If special functions are added to the zero alloy bomb, such as heavy sniper incendiary bomb or blasting bomb, the power of warship artillery will be increased by about 34%. With this heavy sniper, as long as the distance is appropriate, zero is completely sure to beat a strong man like James or Stanley.


    The night came quietly.


    On the clock tower of the town, Leah silently watched a thin figure gradually leave the town and disappear into the darkness of the wilderness.


    "Don''t worry, zero will be fine." Su comforted Leah while wiping her alloy epee.


    Leah smiled and said, "of course, he''s the bravest man I''ve ever seen. There''s no difficulty to knock him down!"


    Feng, who was leaning against the railing of the bell tower, straightened his body and said seriously, "actually, I don''t hide it from you two. My head and I are the same kind of man."


    Leah was immediately "puffing" with a smile, while Su heard the rag slip in her hand, and then said sarcastically, "you are the thickest skinned man I''ve ever seen!"


    "Thanks for your compliment." Maple responded directly to Su''s evaluation.


    Leia''s gentle laughter rang out on the clock tower, while people in the wilderness heard only the wind.


    Wilderness, this is the world he is familiar with. He left his partner and lover, went on the road alone, and tasted the desolation and loneliness of the wilderness. Waist high weeds, inclined high-voltage towers, and occasionally one or two songs of carnivorous birds constitute a group of eschatological pictures. In this dark and lonely world, zero''s left eye is burning with a golden flame.


    It will light the wilderness and the world!

 Chapter 464

    A blue ball of grass rolled on the ground and was finally stopped by the barbed wire. A black and heavy military boot stepped on the grass ball, kicked it away, and easily tore off a corner of the barbed wire with his hand, ignoring that there was a sign on the barbed wire saying "don''t touch danger". After years of urban neglect, any power supply has long been lost, so the high-voltage current that the barbed wire should have does not exist at all.


    And even if it exists, there are ways. After all, in the old era of high-voltage electricity, it is difficult not to reverse this level of ability.


    Behind the barbed wire fence is a wasteland overgrown with weeds, whistling by the downwind at night, making the weeds swaying. From a distance, it''s like the swinging arm of an evil ghost rising from hell.


    Zero walked quietly through the grass. Before long, he saw a broken track. The track extends forward, and zero knows that there should be a EMU platform not far away. The map I''ve seen before shows that you can secretly enter the edge of the city through a sewer near the platform, which is the destination of zero. So he walked along the track and saw the outline of the station five minutes later. Through the dim light vision of the right eye, zero just caught a shadow wandering on the platform.


    This is a humanoid creature.


    Walking upright like a human, on a crocodile like head, there are bone spines extending from the center of the eyebrow to the dorsal vertebra. Its arms were so long that it almost touched the ground. It can''t see any visual organs on its head, but there is an eye rotating on its shoulder and chest, which provides the creature with a field of view with almost no dead angle. Although it is a humanoid life, its legs are anti joint tissue. It''s not hard to imagine that this will make it run fast.


    The monster that didn''t appear on any data of the golden Tomahawk still hovers around the moon platform at the profound moment, like a sentry?


    Zero didn''t rush into the platform. He got into the grass and sneaked in the grass like a reptile. He didn''t act wantonly. Zero''s action was quiet and gentle. When the wind blows and the weeds shake, he will accelerate suddenly. Under the cover of grass, zero came near the platform. He was motionless, like a patient hunter. After confirming that there is no second creature on the platform station, zero waits.


    Another gust of wind blew and the grass rustled. With zero hands and feet, he ran out like a human lizard. The wind hides the air brought by the zero burst. When the sentry reacts, a military knife appears out of thin air in the zero hand and plunges into the monster''s forehead. Zero homeopathic a somersault fell behind the sentry and quickly turned his head around with his hands.


    The sound of broken neck bone sounded gently, but the sentry seemed to be dead.


    Terrible vitality.


    While sighing, he swept his legs and put the sentry behind the ground. Hold its neck with both hands and pull it upward, while the knee of the right leg is pressed against its dorsal vertebra. Another sound of fracture came from the sentry''s body, around the vertebrae, so that it finally stopped any activity.


    After confirming that the sentry was dead, zero dragged it into the grass so as not to be found on the platform and know that someone had invaded.


    After all this, zero found the sewer marked on the map. Open the well cover and come down the stairs on the well wall. The sewer is dry and there is no water in it. But the strange smell floating in the air is very bad. Zero took out the tactical helmet from his backpack, put it on, and turned on the two functions of air purification and night vision mode. After that, his breathing was smooth and the things in the sewer were clear at a glance.


    On the ground not far away, a dead violent hamster was lying quietly on the ground. This is the most common mutant animal in the underground space. The violent gopher is the size of a dog, with sharp claws that can scratch through metal plates and serrated teeth. These guys are very irritable, and the prey they stare at usually dies miserably.


    Now, the dead hamster''s body has rotted. Zero saw the fat maggots moving on its body. The strange and disgusting smell probably came from the body of the gopher.


    Wild hamsters are social creatures. Since there is a dead hamster on the ground, there will be at least one hamster nest in the sewer. This made zero very unhappy. Although he was not afraid, he didn''t want to destroy his plan because of these little things.


    Because of the special space in the sewer, if you use a gun, I''m afraid the echo is so loud that the deaf can hear it. Although the warship artillery is quiet, it is too powerful. Especially in the complex environment of sewer, I''m afraid the noise is enough to attract the attention of those strange lives in the city.


    So zero had to flip his backpack again to see what tools Brown had prepared for him.


    There are many tools in the backpack, from safety rope to alloy scissors, and even a pocket jack, which makes zero smile. Brown was indeed careful, and too careful, which was not at all consistent with his rough appearance. After looking for a while, zero found a label on the side bag of the backpack, which said "special props".


    Zero open the side bag, which is full of small tools. There is also a wrench with a circle of alloy wire hidden in it. The alloy thread is as thin as hair, but it is extremely sharp. Moreover, a pocket shaft wheel is installed in the wrench, which can automatically retract the pulled alloy wire, which is also convenient to use. So zero put this special trigger on his hand and continued to move forward.


    Turn a corner and stop suddenly. Not far ahead, a huge gopher was facing zero with his back. He seemed to notice someone behind him, and the gopher turned around. So in the night vision mode of the helmet, zero saw a few cyan lights, which were the eyes of the violent hamster.


    Zero quietly opened the alloy wire on the wrench. At this time, the hamster sniffed in the direction of zero, and then ran towards zero like beating chicken blood. These things have a very sensitive sense of smell. Even if you don''t wear one-piece tactical clothes, you can''t hide from the body odor recognition system of violent gophers.


    The gopher ran to the and jumped up. It opened its mouth wide, revealing a row of huge teeth. The blood disk bites at the neck with a big mouth towards zero, which is the most common attack method of violent gophers. Bite the prey''s artery at one stroke, then bite with your mouth and tear with your claws, and soon turn the prey into a corpse. But zero is not a prey, but a hunter.


    While the gopher swooped, zero suddenly became short, but his hands were raised. There was an alloy line across his hands, and the position of the alloy line was just the height of his neck.


    So the gopher bit the air, and after castration, it stubbornly wiped the alloy wire and let the deadly metal wire dissect itself from the middle. The local rat fell to the ground and became two corpses, with blood and intestines flowing all over the ground, but its strong vitality still made it twitch its claws like a nerve reflex, and died immediately!


    Zero has no time to ignore and move forward quietly. He knew that the smell of similar blood would soon attract other violent gophers. Sure enough, a series of "rustling" sounds sounded in the sewer a moment later. Before long, a dozen hamsters appeared at the corner of the sewer. They are never picky about food, so several of them have buried their heads in tearing up the bodies of the same kind, while others smell zero and run after them.


    In the dark sewer, the alloy wire whipped a hamster like a whip, and immediately cut the rat in half. The silk thread bounced back, zero led one end, turned and staggered. The silk thread wound round and round, and then wrapped around the mouse with the second head passing towards his waist. With zero hands pulling in the opposite direction, the silk thread immediately pulled straight and cut off the gopher''s head.


    After the head landed, the guy''s big mouth was still open and closed, as if he wanted to bite something.


    After killing the two gophers, zero put away the alloy wire, then climbed the iron ladder on the wall and gently pushed the well cover at the beginning. After confirming that there was no sign of biological activity nearby, he left the sewer. If someone appears in the sewer at this time, they will find that the sewer is full of the bodies of violent gophers.


    Zero almost killed all the way. On the short road from the station platform of the EMU to the subway station, there are at least 30 dead gophers. These things without eyes regard zero as prey, but they don''t know that they are actually chasing hunters, and they are still highly skilled. After all, they learned a lesson, but the price they paid was death.


    The subway station was surprisingly quiet. A scrapped subway train tilted and overturned, and half of its body was pressed on the edge of the platform. The platform is seriously damaged, and even the channel on the west side has collapsed and is impassable. Gravel and steel bars lay on the ground in silence, quietly telling a tragic scene that happened at some time in the past.


    The remains of several human bodies that can still be seen are exposed in the rubble. They should be the poor people who were pressed by the rubble of the landslide at the time of the disaster. They died at that time or at the end of the day, but without any help, they had to die slowly in hunger, pain and despair.


    This process is slow and clear. I don''t believe them at that time. I''m afraid they want to die when the disaster occurs, so they don''t have to bear the next long suffering.


    And under the rocks, I''m afraid there are more bodies. And this subway station is the tomb of these corpses!


    Zero didn''t want to stay in the grave, so relying on the half sign that could be seen at the station, he walked towards the East passage. There are several branches at the entrance and exit, one of which leads to a nearby super mall. And what''s outside the super mall, zero doesn''t know. On the map provided by the golden Tomahawk, there is a blank outside the subway station.


    It seems that there is an invisible boundary separating the two worlds inside and outside the subway station.


    After 10 minutes, zero has found the Branch Road exit to the super mall. He can observe the whole city at the top of the mall, and then decide to continue to sneak into the city center. But just as the exit was in sight, he heard some subtle sounds and several figures in different shapes. Zero sighed and pulled out the alloy wire again. After killing dozens of gophers, it doesn''t look very sharp. I just hope there aren''t too many sentinels at the exit of the mall.


    When zero walked out of the subway exit, there were three more alien bodies at the corner below the passage. Next to the body, there was a wrench. The trigger has completed its mission. After killing the three aliens, the alloy wire has broken. One of them is shaped like an alien, completely unable to see what creature evolved, and the alien skeleton is surprisingly strong.


    The alloy wire easily tore its body, but it was stuck in its bones, so that under zero excessive force, it broke the alloy wire. Finally, zero matter turned into a dagger and cut off several arteries and blood vessels of the alien creature, so as to really kill the monster. However, bubbles also appeared on the surface of the materialized dagger, which was caused by the corrosiveness of abnormal blood.


    Looking at that alien creature, zero''s heart became more and more heavy. This creature has shown basic abilities such as power, defense and speed of about level 4. It is already a good warrior for humans. But even such creatures are only sent to serve as sentinels. It can be inferred that the rank of regular soldiers of other races is higher.


    As long as there are about five or six levels, it''s enough to see. You know, it''s great that there are more than four levels of intelligent races near the silver frost forest. Like the city of BEDIS, it is already the top among the alien races near the silver frost forest. But the most powerful soldiers among them are only six or seven levels. In other words, on the Western battlefield, such roles are only regular soldiers, at most soldiers at the sergeant level.


    As a result, the differences in power between the eastern and Western alien races bounded by Youying Canyon have been enormous. This reminds zero of what cassirio said. Although he remembered it at that time, he didn''t really understand the positioning of the word "difficult" in cassirio''s words until this moment.


    The previous waves of attacks, including the pelidon attacks, may not be the real strength of the alien coalition. The so-called three alien tribes worthy of attention in the golden Tomahawk data should only be marginal combat power. In other words, since the war began, the alien coalition forces in the city have not used real power. This made zero feel that maybe this time, even the God of war tyre took these aliens lightly.


    After more than half a year of fighting, they still maintain their strength. These aliens are like brewing something in the city. Whatever it is, it will definitely be a storm.


    Deadly storm!


    Zero pack mood and keep walking upward through the emergency channel of the mall. However, they can''t continue to pass until they reach the fifth floor, because the floors above the fifth floor have collapsed and the gravel blocked the way. Zero had to go back to the fifth floor and enter the mall through the safety door of the escape passage.


    The fifth floor of the shopping mall is the clothing monopoly field, and the large and small clothing stores show the prosperity of the past in the dark. The wardrobe, models and clothes that fell to the ground make it easy to imagine the chaos at the moment of disaster. But anyway, the shopping mall is very quiet now, and the alien coalition forces have not arranged sentinels to haunt the shopping mall on the fifth floor.


    After all, for them, they probably didn''t imagine that humans would sneak in and arrive here. So zero safely came to the window of the mall facing the city. Looking down, zero saw a vibrant city.


    But the vitality of the city no longer comes from human beings, but heterogeneous life evolved from various organisms!

 Chapter 465

    Only from the periphery of the city, although we can see some of the landscape transformed by other nationalities, it is not comprehensive after all. Until now, when I visited this city, I didn''t know that this city, which used to witness the prosperous side of the human era, is now beyond recognition. In addition to the original appearance of the buildings in the marginal urban areas, the closer to the center of the city, the greater the change of the city.


    Looking from the fifth floor of the super mall where zero is located, in the far central area of the city, all buildings are almost flattened. A special building stands on the cleared open space. Its shape is like a conch, with a sharp top and a wide bottom. There are clear spiral lines throughout the building, and a crystal stone with perfect hexahedron is installed at the top.


    The energy brilliance in spar flows like a liquid, showing liquid energy. What peak does its purity and concentration need to reach to have this effect? Zero doesn''t know, but he is sure that it is much more energy than a human nuclear power plant can produce.


    Circles of faint energy ripples spread around the crystal ball from time to time. The beautiful light arc formed in the air has a strong energy flavor, which can be felt at zero far away from the edge.


    From time to time, energy flame overflows from the spar, then spirals down along the spiral pattern, and continuously transmits energy to the terminal through countless pipes at the bottom of the building. There is no doubt that this is an alien energy device. It is like a super large energy furnace. In the theory of human energy, some scholars have put forward the concept of space energy furnace.


    It is to extract energy from ubiquitous radiation and convert it into energy needed in various fields. But so far, space energy furnace only stays in the theoretical stage, and human beings use more nuclear power plants. The alien energy furnace device does not seem to extract energy from space for the operation of the city, but it represents a level of science and technology that has surpassed mankind.


    Would cassirio say that the aliens of the Western tundra have surpassed humans in some fields? It seems true. Zero thought.


    Those capillary like energy pipes lead to special buildings set up all over the city.


    These buildings are simple in appearance and look like some shoddy factories from a distance. But it is these simple factories that constantly spray dense plumes of smoke into the sky from the exhaust pipe like a chimney. The naked eye visible fire flickered in these buildings. Although they didn''t come to the scene in person, it gave them a sense of heat wave. These factories are like a flood furnace. They use the energy transmitted from the energy furnace. I don''t know what they are producing?


    Looking at the periphery of these factories, there are long queues of all kinds of foreigners. They are tall or short, fat or thin. Some are humanoid, others look like some creatures, and even some are aliens. But without exception, they queue up orderly to enter the factory, as if they were batches of workers.


    But as far as workers are concerned, the number is too much. And only walked in, but there was no sign of leaving. It seems that there is an abyss in the factory, swallowing all the alien lives sent to the door.


    Strong uneasiness stems from these factories. Zero feels the need to sneak into the factories. Having made a decision, he acted immediately and turned away from the fifth floor of the mall.


    On a street not far from the supermarket, a humanoid alien is wandering nearby. It is not necessarily tall, about 180cm. But the muscles on the surface of the body are very symmetrical, and they are closely protected by exoskeleton armor in most important positions. This alien hand is carrying two machetes full of sawteeth. There is a row of air holes on the back of the machete. From time to time, light blue flames are discharged from the air holes. Obviously, it is not a simple cold weapon in its hand.


    It is a sentinel, and sentinels like it are all over the edge of the city. The sentry is responsible for guarding and has a certain aggressiveness. When finding an intruder, you can judge to clean up or call other sentinels for support according to the situation. For it already has primary intelligence, this judgment is not difficult.


    Generally speaking, if the number of intruders is in single digits, the sentry carries out the cleaning operation alone. After all, their power, even if converted to the level of adult ability, mostly has a level of four to five.


    Therefore, when seeing a human swaggering out of the gate of the super mall, the Sentinel''s wisdom is enough to make it produce emotions such as shame. This was an obvious provocation, so the sentry spewed several hot air currents from his nostrils on both sides of his head and strode towards the supermarket.


    It is neither fast nor slow. At least the third level of agility, but the important thing is that it naturally forms a faint momentum when sprinting and bumps into the intruder. The intruder seemed frightened, his body shook and hurried into the door of the mall. There was a sneer in the sentry''s heart. It didn''t look like a very powerful intruder, but more like some ordinary humans who beat and broke in by mistake.


    Aliens do not understand the concept of wilderness refugees. Anyway, in their cognition, human beings are the same. The difference is only whether there is energy or not. Another layer is the strength of energy.


    Since the city was occupied for more than half a year, ordinary humans with no energy breath have broken in by mistake from time to time. The sentinel will not have the slightest pity for these small invaders like insects. Those who had better luck were killed directly. Bad luck, meet some hot tempered or cold-blooded and murderous aliens. It may be divided into corpses, or eaten raw. Such examples are not absent.


    The sentinel in front of him didn''t have such a strong taste, so he just wanted to kill the invaders.


    The 345 meter distance from the street to the super mall passed in a twinkling of an eye. The sentry, holding a blue flame serrated curved blade, fit and smashed the glass of the entrance door, and instantly disappeared into the darkness inside the mall. Although it is night, the city is full of fire due to the existence of energy furnaces and factories. Therefore, after entering the mall, the Sentinels are not used to the fast switching between light and dark.


    In this short moment, there was a sad flash in the dark for several times. The flickering light wrapped around the sentry''s body like a silk thread, as if the fingers of the God of death passed gently, and the sentry suddenly bounced more than a dozen green blood lines. The next moment, it collapsed on the ground, but it didn''t die. The sentry didn''t know what had happened. The role of prey and Hunter changed instantly, making it uncomfortable.


    Gradually, after adapting to the darkness in the store, the sentry clearly saw a pair of military boots appear on the ground in front of him, and the toe of the military boots expanded infinitely. With his head shaking, the sentry seemed to hear the sound of something breaking in his head and follow his consciousness away from it.


    Zero looked at the alien sentry. Just now he deliberately introduced this guy to the store. Then, when the sentry enters the store for a short time, he enters the dead corner of his sight, uses the materialized military knife to break his tendons and vertebrae, and finally kicks his head with concussion. If you dissect the sentry''s head, the dissector will find that it has become a mass of paste.


    Zero took so much trouble to kill a sentry in order to keep the alien''s body roughly intact. Next, zero military knives were used as scalpels to deconstruct the sentry with a fine technique comparable to the instrument. The sabre, like a dancing spirit, haunts the sentry''s exoskeleton armor and skillfully removes them all. Zero again used a saber to start from the back of the sentry, and constantly used concussion to separate the sentry''s skin and flesh. Finally, the alien''s skin was almost intact and was zeroed down.


    Remove the flesh and blood residue from the flesh part of the cortex, and open several small holes in the sentry''s head, eyes and nostrils to adapt to his own human structure. After doing all this, he carefully hid the sentry''s body, and then covered himself with the sentry''s skin. There is no doubt that this process is not pleasant and even disgusting.


    But zero still put on this "coat", and then put the detached exoskeletons on himself one by one according to the appearance of the sentry. Then he picked up two heavy machetes and looked in the mirror of the store. Zero had changed into an alien. If you don''t look carefully, it''s difficult to distinguish him from the previous sentry. After all, in the zero challenge, the alien started with his humanoid posture and body similar to his own.


    Only in this way can we perfectly disguise as an alien and sneak into the factory.


    Put the backpack in a shelter near the subway exit and carry zero warship guns. Armed with the sentry''s weapon in his hand, he swaggered out of the store, walked to the city street and walked to the nearest factory.


    On the way, zero met many aliens. Nuo''s city seems to be staging a grand cross dressing ball. Zero sees all kinds of life. These intelligent creatures evolved from other creatures do not seem to doubt zero''s identity. At best, you just don''t look at him and do your own thing. From this point of view, the social form of strong relationship between different races has not yet been formed, and their relationship in peacetime is very loose, which gives zero a lot of convenience.


    Soon, zero has come to the rear of a long dragon. The front end of the long dragon did not enter the gate of the factory. Looking from this direction, it was very bright, and there was a hot air blowing out from time to time, which made zero, who was still wearing a "leather" coat, look particularly muggy. The long dragons lined up by the lives of different races are very quiet. They are like inanimate bodies and some materials about to be sent to the assembly line.


    Changlong kept moving forward, and zero sense was more and more attention fell on him. This made him very uncomfortable, because there were many detections with various functions in these lines of sight. After all, the wisdom of these aliens is the lowest and primary stage, according to asgat''s ranking of alien wisdom. Primary intelligence is already equivalent to the intelligence possessed by ordinary adult humans, so they are not fools. Or the camouflage of real-time zero can hide them, but now zero stays for a long time. The smell, energy, breath and many other things may make the alien see through the identity of zero. Moreover, many of these guys have special detection ability.


    As far as zero sense is concerned, there are several detection abilities for form, energy and other levels that fall on themselves. However, the rank of these alien races is not high. Limited by the relationship of rank suppression, they can not confirm the identity of zero for the time being.


    Zero is now difficult to ride a tiger. If he turns around and leaves, I''m afraid it will immediately arouse suspicion. In that way, not only the gains outweigh the losses, but also lead to a large-scale siege by other races. At that time, even if he had two wings on his back, it would be difficult for him to leave safely. After entering the city, zero has vaguely felt some powerful breath hidden in some corners of the city. The power and intensity of one breath has even reached about level 10, which is a strong enemy that zero is unwilling to provoke easily.


    But he can''t be so passive. Up to now, only soldiers are at risk. So he carefully controlled himself and released a momentum. The momentum was only limited to his side, not necessarily how fierce on the surface. But the undercurrent is surging and growing, impacting the alien life around. At the same time, zero''s eyes became awe inspiring and far-reaching, glared at the surrounding aliens, and made many monsters who looked at him lower their heads.


    Feel the feeling of being detected. I''m no longer zero. I''m relieved and know I''m right. Although alien species are new intelligent life, their history is too short and their social form has just taken shape. In a society with only one rudiment, hierarchy is always the initial and necessary stage. In such a society, it is natural for the strong to drive the weak.


    So zero has roughly bluffed these guys after releasing a slightly higher breath than the surrounding aliens. This is a warning. If you look at him again, zero''s role will be regarded as provocation.


    Obviously, no life is willing to challenge a guy better than itself, and the alien is no exception.


    After the little storm passed, it was not long before zero finally smoothly entered the factory with Changlong. Looking down at the super mall, zero found that foreign factories all over the city are of different sizes. The factory where zero is now located is big or small. It''s about like a basketball court. There is a strong fire light inside the factory and a heat wave.


    As for the surroundings of the factory, it is like in the body of some creature. On the wall made of unknown materials, several thick meat tubes meander and move like living creatures. The ground is dripping with a layer of black mucus, like the secretion of some creatures, unspeakable nausea. When the long dragon moved forward, zero finally saw a circular platform in the middle of the factory, and there was a faint fire under the platform.


    The pupil of zero''s right eye expands. Under the action of free field of vision, things in the distance are brought closer, so that zero can see that under the circular platform is a large mass of material rolling slowly like magma. It is they that emit fire, emit heat, and constantly flow past zero with bursts of rich energy breath. The aliens in front of the long dragon got on the platform one by one, and then jumped down. After a moment, there was no sound. They thought they were swallowed by the liquid below.


    Zero looked straight frown and thought, is this a collective suicide? Just then, he heard some strange chirps, followed by some long shadows in the shadow above the factory sky.

 Chapter 466

    Something that looked like a python but had no eyes, ears or nostrils hung down from the sky. In the place of the head, a cross shaped blood red thin line appeared first, followed by the skin and flesh turned around, revealing a mouthpiece full of fine broken teeth. In the mouthpiece, translucent mucus drips continuously. When it falls into the magma like liquid below, it will evaporate into smoke in an instant.


    There are as many as four or five biological things. After they have cracked the opener, they seem not afraid of high temperature and directly probe into the liquid below. After a violent swing, they often pick up an alien that has been melted by the high temperature, then swallow it in the import device, and then swallow it like a python. From the appearance, it can be clearly seen that the devoured alien life is rising in its body and finally hidden into the darkness of the sky.


    At this time, there is often a glow in the darkness of the sky. There came a faint breath of life, which made zero frown. It seemed that he jumped into the alien life like magma and didn''t die immediately. The red halo goes away with some kind of pipeline, finally falls on the ground deep in the factory, and finally flickers at a certain frequency.


    The pupil of the right eye expands suddenly, and the scene is infinitely enlarged when the free field of view is activated. So zero clearly saw that there were cocoon bases on the ground deep in the factory. The translucent cocoons seem to be filled with some kind of liquid, and visible humanoid shadows clearly appear in the cocoons. The red halo seen by zero is the energy flame emitted by these human shadows.


    what is it?


    From life from different races suicidal jump into the liquid like magma, then swallowed by creatures like giant snakes without eyes and nose, and then fall into the cocoon base like a culture tank. All this reminds people of only one term, assembly line operation!


    Zero is not an expert in biochemistry, but the scene in front of us is like the production process of a biological weapon. From the size and outline of all human shadows in the cocoon, it is simply directional production. In other words, the alien life lining up into the factory is the raw material. By jumping into the high-temperature liquid for local melting, it is selected and sent to the cocoon base for directional culture.


    In this way, the life of any race will eventually cultivate a unified biological weapon army!


    This mode of production is very barbaric, but it is undeniable that it is simple and efficient. And the cost is low. Unlike humans, to cultivate a biological weapon, we must first select the appropriate gene samples. Then experiment with different gene samples, finally find out the ideal formula, and finally use the culture tank for production. In the whole process, not only the links are cumbersome, but also the cost is not cheap. The main reason is that biological gene samples and materials are not easy to obtain.


    The more advanced biological weapons, the more so!


    At this time, in the base of the row of meat cocoons behind the factory, the red light in some meat cocoons became more and more prosperous, just as bright as blood. With the sound of tearing canvas, in the "grinning" sound, the surface meat wall of many meat cocoons was torn, and dark figures jumped down in the mucus poured out from the meat cocoon.


    This is a humanoid biological weapon. They look like tall humans in dark and heavy armor. Those heavy black armor leaves covered the whole body of biological weapons, and even the head was shrouded in the full helmet. Only the eyes glittered with a dark red light.


    The hands of the biological weapon are long on the left and short on the right. The left arm is as long as the ground and as thick as a bucket. On the arm full of biological armor, there are short but sharp spines, which look like a huge mace from a distance. The right arm is no different from human beings. It has well-defined muscle tissue and five fingers. It can master various tools or weapons as flexibly as human beings.


    At this time, a creature like a supervisor was yelling behind the factory. Before long, a group of soldiers brought a large box. After the box fell to the ground, it fell apart immediately. From the scattered box, countless things with strange shapes but supposed to be weapons fell to the ground. The supervisor shouted something at the weapons on the ground, and then picked up one or two weapons from the ground.


    The so-called equipment is never like human beings loading weapons with ammunition. Obviously, these weapons are specially made for biological weapons. When these dark monsters choose their favorite weapons, they will stretch out one or two pipe slots from the back. As soon as the pipe slot is connected to a certain interface of the weapon, you can see the vigorous biological energy erupting from the pipe slot and pouring into the weapon in your hand.


    Immediately, in the biological weapon, all kinds of weapons in hand will light up red more or less. That is the phenomenon that weapons are charged. From the smell of biological energy, the power of these biological weapons is equivalent to the sixth level of human ability.


    A Black Legion of six rank monsters!


    Thinking of this, zero''s nerve couldn''t help moaning. Judging from the scale of the factory and the number of cocoons, each factory can produce about four to five hundred such biological weapons, and if all biological weapons are put together. The number of this Legion has reached five figures!


    The impact of tens of thousands of sixth order monsters is by no means the black flood peak that zero or James''s weak defense can intercept. It is an inevitable fact that the seemingly solid defense line is annihilated in front of this Black Legion.


    Think of here, zero heart gives birth to retreat. He has to go back immediately and report all the findings here to sol and tyre. No matter how fierce the war god tyre''s previous achievements, but this time, zero can be sure that he was careless. When the golden Tomahawk built the Arc de Triomphe bridge, the aliens were also not idle. They were secretly building a biochemical army.


    When the Arc de Triomphe bridge is completed, the human Legion can advance to other races through the bridge, and the biochemical army of other races can take humans by surprise with the bridge. Zero couldn''t stay any longer, but the alien behind him kept pushing him forward. He couldn''t find a chance to leave.


    Just then, a loud roar came from the depths of the factory.


    Another cocoon was torn, but not those biological weapons produced in a targeted way came out of it. It has a tall body, but the coverage of black heavy armor does not completely cover the whole body. Some parts of the body are piled with too many biological armor, while others expose pink muscles that can directly see nerves. Even physically, there is no perfect human form.


    It has a huge hump on its back, which makes it bend down and its head almost touches the ground. It simply crawled on the ground like a quadruped and angrily hit the nearby cocoon with brute force.


    The alien supervisor was stunned and shouted at the soldiers. The soldiers immediately ran up to catch the failed product from the cocoon. Yes, it was a failed biological weapon. Not only the physical structure is far from other weapons, but also very manic. It is not like other similar indifference, like those cold machines.


    But although it is a failed product, it has great strength. He grabbed the soldiers and waved them down, but listened to the alien shouting at the back of the factory. Unfortunately, the unlucky guy caught by the monster either fell to death or was thrown into the high-temperature melting solution. Even if he couldn''t die, he would be used as a biological weapon and swallowed by the eyeless Python like creature.


    For a time, the factory was in a mess.


    Take advantage of the chaos, zero quietly left. At the moment he left the gate, he clearly saw one of the biological weapons holding a dark heavy blade stride to the failed product. First, he gave the failed product several heavy blows with the giant fist of his left arm, and then pressed it hard. Then hold the heavy blade of your right hand high and draw a black flame in the air, and the big head of the failed product will fly.


    From the broken neck, a stream of dark blood sprayed on the biological weapons, making the ferocious monster look more evil.


    I don''t know if I feel the sight of zero, and the biological weapons also look at zero at the same time.


    The eyes of the two met in mid air and received as soon as they touched.


    Zero walked out of the factory and walked towards the super mall at a constant speed. After turning two streets, the shopping mall is in sight. At this time, zero sense received a burning sight and fell behind him. He was almost about to turn his head and look, but he stopped this subconscious action. His neck only made a slight to negligible rotation, and then stopped. Zero still strode to the mall, and the speed was not faster than half a minute.


    The sight behind him disappeared and zero was relieved. He didn''t know what was staring at him just now. The most likely thing was the biological weapon that killed the failed product. Although these things are weapons, they have no less intelligence than ordinary aliens. It seems that although the assembly line of directional culture has changed the body structure of different races, it has retained their intelligence to the greatest extent.


    Nothing is more terrible than the intelligence of weapons, which means that they are not only tools for executing commands. When necessary, they can also judge and attack their opponents according to their instincts.


    For example, just now, zero seems to be suspected and almost attacked. If he turns back, zero is sure to suffer a strong attack.


    After entering the mall, zero quickly came to the subway entrance and exit. He found the hidden backpack and quickly took off his disguise. Zero''s tactical clothes and face were covered with viscous and smelly body fluids, but he didn''t care to clean it up. Put on your backpack and walk in the direction of the sewer. As long as he enters the sewer, he can return through the way and report the situation in the city as soon as possible, so that the senior management can take preventive measures as soon as possible.


    Or a surprise battle would be a good choice. When the Black Legion is still fully formed, the human side has a good chance of winning.


    While thinking, zero suddenly had an alarm.


    The ceiling above the head suddenly cracked silently, followed by nearly tons of gravel falling like rain. In this stone rain, a bleak black shadow fell like electricity!


    With zero toes, people retreat back like sliding on the ice. The shadow fell on the ground where he had just been, and immediately caused a shock. When the concrete ground is under great pressure, it first cracks from the valley, and then sprays a stone wave in all directions.


    After the smooth break of the stone wave, a round shallow pit five meters wide and nearly half a meter deep appeared on the ground. In the shallow pit, the biological weapon like the Black Warrior''s eyes are shining with a sad red awn, and are constantly staring at zero.


    Holding the black heavy blade in his right hand, he pointed to zero. There was a sound composed of strange syllables in the helmet format of the biological weapon. Unfortunately, zero doesn''t understand foreign languages, otherwise he would know that this group of syllables translated into human language is: invader, kill!


    This is perhaps the most basic command in the implantable biological weapon, and now the killing machine has decided to complete it without discount.


    The soles of the feet covered by heavy armor support on the ground in exchange for terrible kinetic energy. The Black Knight rushed out of the shallow pit like a rocket, swept the epee and cut to zero''s head.


    At the end of the sword, the wind pressure has made it difficult to breathe. He fell to the ground and rolled with the trend, which had been out of the Black Knight''s sword. But when he missed, the Black Knight''s left arm swept obliquely from top to bottom like a stone pillar. At this time, the Black Knight''s arms of different lengths began to reflect the designer''s efforts. Just like the current zero, the previous evasion is based on the length of the opponent''s right arm plus epee.


    But the obvious need to grow a large left arm makes the calculation of zero a joke.


    The giant spirit like arm sweeps down, and zero is completely covered by the arm shadow, so that zero knows that he is not out of the attack range of the black knight.


    Zero suddenly moved sideways like a reptile, making the Black Knight''s left arm fall. But when the big arm hit the ground, it produced an impact force of nearly ten tons. The shock wave brought up all the rubble and fell on zero. Although zero had been blocked by the cross of his big arm, it was still lifted out by this great force.


    People in mid air, zero whole body vibration, use muscles to vibrate dozens of times or even more, zero will unload the strength on the body. Nevertheless, the corners of his mouth could not stop flowing a trace of blood, and the sixth order strength of the black knight could not be completely defended, even though his skills were far higher than those of the black knight. But power is power. Unless the zero level is far above the Black Knight, no matter how clever the skill is, it can''t dissolve pure power.


    Between zero and the Black Knight, there is a difference of two orders.


    Land, roll, bounce, zero use a series of tactical actions to quickly adjust your posture. At the moment, the Black Knight just raised his huge ARM embedded in the floor, and it was not even time to turn around. And zero has raised the warship gun and fired half squat!


    The powerful recoil force of the warship gun pushed zero and slid back for nearly half a meter. In a blue flame from the muzzle, the alloy bullet rotated and pulled out a spiral air flow in the space to blast at the black knight. The Black Knight heard a strange tremor in the air. He subconsciously raised his left arm to meet the alloy bullet. At the beginning of design, this arm is not only a weapon, but also a shield of biological weapons.


    However, when the alloy bullet hit the Black Knight''s left arm, first the biological armor moaned and deformed, and then the pieces split. The alloy bullet sank unhindered into the big arm and flew out from the other side. The alloy bullet was still in flight. The crack in the armor on the Black Knight''s left arm continued to spread. Finally, a mass of black blood burst out, and a section of the arm finally bounced into the air.


    The alloy bullet tore the shield of the biological weapon and continued to blast at the Black Knight''s chest!

 Chapter 467

    On the occasion of a thousand uniform shots, the Black Knight turned his body sideways with a very small amplitude and let the alloy bullet instantly wipe his left chest.


    The biological armor on the chest groaned bitterly, then deformed, cracked and burst into a mass of black blood. The alloy bomb had gone away in an instant, blasted into the wall at the end of the corridor and directly overturned the whole concrete wall. In the roaring sound of falling stones, the black knight was carried up by the kinetic energy of bullets. After nearly ten meters of connection and withdrawal, he inserted his heavy sword into the ground.


    The friction between the sword body and the ground produced a series of sparks. After leaving a jagged crack on the ground, the Black Warrior finally stopped. But its left chest has disappeared, and blood and some visceral things are flowing down from it. The Black Knight ignored it and saw the scarlet under the cover more enchanting as blood. At the next moment, the heavy blade was pulled up, and with a pile of sand, the Black Warrior rushed to the with a sword.


    It jumped high when it was only three meters from zero. The Epee took a black flame in the air and cut down vertically.


    The sharp sword blew up the broken hair in front of his forehead, but I didn''t know his sight.


    Point your toes and slide back mysteriously. He did not retreat far, but could let the tip of the Epee across his nose. With a loud explosion, the Black Knight''s epee struck the ground. The ground immediately fell apart and the Epee was embedded. Zero leg lift, the figure disappears. When it reappears, it is on the long arm of the black knight. It disappeared again, and the second appearance has come behind the black knight.


    Feet on the wide shoulders of biological weapons, zero is as calm as a machine without emotion. All the operations were accurate to mm. With the lower finger of the gun muzzle of the warship gun, the heavy sniper was immediately in line with the head of the black knight.


    Press the trigger!


    While the gunpoint of the warship''s gun spewed out flames, the head of the Black Warrior and his armor exploded into a black flower of flesh and blood. After the alloy bullet easily burst its head, it flew obliquely into the ground, just what the tip of the Black Knight''s sword pointed at. The already overburdened ground completely cracked, and the crack on the ground extended to the foot of biological weapons. Then the concrete floor about five meters long and wide burst into pieces, and fell into the cushion below together with the Black Warrior''s body.


    Zero had long been pushed up by the recoil force of the warship artillery, rolling and landing in mid air. Zero did not look at the biological weapons lying in the foundation cushion, bypassed the deep pit blasted out by the warship artillery, and zero went towards the sewer entrance.


    Five minutes later, foreign soldiers came to the subway entrance of the supermarket and shouted at the headless biological weapons.


    At dawn, brown yawned on the clock tower. Next to him was a sleepy sentry, wearing only a marching blanket. The sentry is still young, in his twenties. On his childish face, he was ferocious because of several scars, diluted the original childishness, and added a little more experience on the battlefield.


    In the old times, young people like this dared to go out of the campus, perhaps they were anxious and confused about their future. However, in the new era, both anxiety and confusion are luxury. More people have been carrying rifles to the battlefield at the age of 13 or 14.


    Either fight on the battlefield or starve to death in the wilderness.


    This is the fate of most people.


    Brown looked at the sentry and thought of himself. Like most mercenaries in the wilderness, brown, who was born in the wilderness, only knew his mother, but his father didn''t know who it was. After all, his mother slept with so many men that even his mother may not know Brown''s biological father. When Brown was thirteen, he clearly remembered his mother playing with several men in the wilderness settlement to death.


    When his mother''s body was thrown in front of brown, he only got a moldy bread and water. Brown ate up the food silently. It turned out that this thing could last him three days or even longer. But it was no longer needed because his mother died. He ate all the food and left the settlement the next day.


    Only that night, several men who played with Brown''s mother died. Death is as like as two peas. Since then, brown wandered in the wilderness, joined a small mercenary team, and learned the skills of fighting and killing.


    Then, gradually come to the present.


    Why follow zero?


    At first, it was because zero killed Bodong, the traitor who destroyed Brown''s last team. So Brown joined the army of zero, but gradually, he began to be affected by zero. To be honest, Brown is not optimistic about the ideal of zero. But Brown has to admit that he yearns for the country in the zero ideal. Perhaps it will only be an illusory dream in the end, but even if it is a dream, Brown also hopes to do it.


    Not why, just for young people like the sentry at their feet, they don''t have to face the cruel life too early.


    Arrogance? Perhaps, after all, in this cruel era, the reality has tortured people not to allow fantasy or ideal.


    But I fucking want to do this once!


    Brown thought, and then he saw zero.


    When the first skylight appeared in the sky, zero happened to appear in the light. And behind him, there is endless darkness.


    This is the second time James had to change his work and rest because of the arrival of zero, getting down from the warm bed to the cold ground in advance. After grooming, he and Stanley saw zero coming alone outside the camp.


    This time zero didn''t bring anyone, but asked someone to inform James in advance. He strode towards the morning light. With the eyes of James and starry, he was naturally not ugly. Qing zero was wearing a tactical suit for combat and a new era heavy sniper called a murder weapon behind him. And in zero''s body, they both smell the smell of battle.


    "I hope this time, you''re not here to apply for support."


    When zero came to heel, James said directly.


    "I went to the city, and I was producing a chemical army. If you want to apply for support, you two has the final say, I will only report it," he said.


    The words of zero made starry look at each other. They began to realize that the words of zero were not simple.


    "What the hell''s going on?" Stanley murmured.


    "A Black Legion has an average combat power of about level 6. The expected number is five figures. According to the speed I observed, this Legion will be able to fight against us in an all-round way in at least half a month." zero briefly said what he had seen and heard in the city to starry.


    James did not interrupt zero this time, but asked questions from time to time in important places. When zero finished describing the general situation of the city, it had taken him nearly an hour. After that, zero stopped and simply said to the two humanitarians: "that''s the case. As for the tradition that the two should adhere to the hammer of destruction, or consider from the actual situation, that''s the matter of the two."


    The meaning of zero is very clear. He is only responsible for bringing the situation to. As for what James and he want to do, he doesn''t care.


    After zero left, James were still deeply shocked by the news from zero. No matter how proud they are, a five figure legion with an average of six ranks of combat power is not something they can stop. Quality and quantity are always relative. When quantity reaches a certain order of magnitude, it can not be compensated by quality. Just as James can''t compete with the six rank army of nearly 10000, it can''t be done by rank suppression alone.


    What shocked them even more was that zero sneaked into the city alone. This time, even James was moved by it. Although shadow rogues have more advantages than them in sneaking in and hiding, it is the enemy''s city after all. Going alone requires not only ability, but also courage.


    With the courage of one against ten thousand!


    After a brief discussion, James decided to report the situation to sol. After they asked their entourage to send the briefing back to the military camp on the east side of the bridge with a messenger, they were instructed to stand by. This is normal. After all, even sol can''t reply so soon after hearing the news. At the same time, the two also conveyed the superior''s instructions to zero know and informed zero that they would intervene in zero''s battle home when necessary.


    Hearing this disappear, zero just smiled faintly. In the next three or four days, different races successively sent different races, or multi-ethnic joint forces, or stormed or harassed zero''s station. However, whether it was a strong attack or harassment, because the alien level of the attack was not high, it was still insufficient compared with the pelidon sneaking attack on the first night, so they were repulsed by the zero army.


    Under the condition that the combat power between them is not far from each other, Brown''s advantage of multi defense cross joint defense is reflected. Through the depth of the defense line, we can take advantage of the enemy''s number, and then use the tactics of division and annihilation to eat most of the enemy''s forces. Relying on the protection of the defense line and fortification bunkers, the soldiers on the zero side lose only a few.


    After several victories, although hundreds of soldiers have been reduced, the remaining soldiers are in high spirits, as if victory is in sight.


    Only a few people had a heavy heart.


    After so many days, no new instructions came down. This time even James couldn''t sit still and asked for new instructions many times, but every time he got the instructions, he was on standby. Finally, James had to contact sol directly using the dedicated communication channel of the hammer of destruction. However, when sol asked them to keep it for ten days anyway on the grounds of the glory and dignity of the Legion, even James began to doubt whether his captain''s judgment had disappeared.


    There are still three days left before the ten day period.


    "This is Sol''s reply?" zero was surprised and looked at the email displayed on Zhi''s brain. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    After receiving Sol''s reply, starry and his wife came to the town for the first time to change and discuss the work of the defense line, and showed the commander''s order email. In this bungalow as a temporary command post, not only were there zero, but also important figures such as Feng, Su and brown watched Sol''s personal reply.


    Zero was silent, while Feng sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain. As for brown and others, although they did not express it, it was obvious from their dignified faces that they were dissatisfied with Sol''s orders.


    "I know it''s hard to accept, but soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty." starry frowned. "Or, the commander may have other arrangements. There have been many facts that have proved that he can often surprise us and our opponents."


    "I hope so, otherwise it will not be a surprise, but bad news." Feng said lukewarm.


    Zero raised his hand and motioned Feng not to say any more, so as not to stimulate James, two loyal soldiers who almost blindly followed sol. He just looked at them and asked lightly, "so, what do you think of this? Do we continue to keep it so passively?"


    "What''s wrong with this?" James said faintly: "there are only two days left. Anyway, we can easily complete this task. As for three days later, there should be new instructions. I think we have fulfilled our responsibility by reporting the situation. We can''t intervene in how the head judges and acts."


    "But what if in these three days, the Black Legion attacks on a large scale?" zero asked, "no offense, you two. Even if you do your best, you may not be able to stop the black torrent, even if it''s only an hour!"


    "It''s wrong of you to say that," James sneered. "Captain zero, I hope you understand. Any speculation without evidence is speculation, which will only disturb the morale of the army in vain and will not play any positive role."


    "I''m not imagining, but taking precautions in the end." zero tit for tat.


    "All right, all right." finally, Stanley came out and said: "Both of you have a point, but no matter what the superior''s order is, we still have to carry out the task of defending the bridge to the end. However, the consideration of Captain zero is worth pondering. It''s better for us to send more sentinels near the enemy city. If there is any change, we can decide the countermeasures according to the actual situation."


    "No, that''s not enough." zero shook his head and said, "from the enemy city to our defense line, we can arrive in an hour if we make full progress. In terms of time, it''s too short for us to take effective countermeasures."


    "What shall we do according to captain zero?" James snorted.


    "A good hunter won''t wait for his prey to come to the door. So I''m going to blow up their factory." zero raised his head and looked at two colleagues and said categorically: "Since there are no instructions from the top, we can only decide by ourselves. Sorry, sitting and waiting for death is not my style. I don''t ask for your help, but I can''t do this operation alone. I need all my team to mobilize. Therefore, during the operation, the work of Defense will trouble you two."


    James was speechless at once, while Stanley touched his nose and said for a long time: "Captain zero, you are probably the craziest person I have ever seen. You are also one of the people worthy of my respect besides the commander. Don''t worry. In case of an enemy attack, the defense line will never collapse unless you step over my body."


    "That''s all right," zero said.

 Chapter 468

    Still in that command room, James and Stanley have left. Zero has a tablet brain on the table, and the plan of the western city is displayed on the screen. Only slightly different from the last floor plan is that this map fills some gaps. This includes the location of each other''s energy furnace and some biochemical factories. These data are added by Yelu after zero dictation. Naturally, the girl seems to be quite good at the operation of her brain. She can easily modify the previous topographic map, which is beyond the expectation of zero.


    Zero looked at the people in the command room and asked calmly, "come on, what do you think?"


    His eyes slowly swept over the faces of the people. Leah looked away. Haiwei lowered her head. Feng wanted to stop talking. Other people''s expressions were also wonderful. Finally, brown couldn''t hold back, stood up and said, "head, it''s still the last sentence. It''s too dangerous, and you said that the other party had found out when you evacuated last time. It''s not as easy to sneak in again this time as last time. Besides, you have to blow up their factories this time. Needless to say, you know how low the success rate is."


    "That''s why we need to mobilize the strength of all people." zero looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "Blowing up the factory is the only way we can change from passive to active in this situation. If we let the black army of the other party continue to produce, I''m afraid we will suffer more losses at that time. Instead, we''d better take advantage of the other party''s army and see if we can change the overall situation!"


    "But head, have you ever thought that maybe we won''t encounter this flood tide in two days. And two days later, our task will be completed. At that time, even if the other party''s army attacks, there will be a hammer of destruction and a golden axe to deal with it. We don''t have to take this risk at all?" Feng also stood up and said.


    Zero knew that they were not timid, but took the safety of the whole team as the starting point. Zero was not a dictator, so he didn''t mind the questions raised by the following people. So he said: "You''re right, but on the other hand, who is sure that the other party won''t attack in two days? Even if it''s only one in ten thousand? If so, will we regret it when we can do something, but we choose to give up?"


    A series of questions made people, including Feng, speechless, straightened up and said, "I know this action is very dangerous, but I''d rather take this risk than passive defense. I don''t want to regret it again in the future, and I don''t even have a chance to regret it, okay?"


    When the voice dropped, Haiwei suddenly shouted, rubbed herself to her feet, patted the table with both hands and said, "you''re right. My brother told me before to seize every possible opportunity to survive. So I decided to stick to you!"


    "You little slick." Brown said angrily in the back. He looked at zero and said with a bitter smile: "well, I don''t want to leave any regrets in my life. Regret once is enough. Then you say, how do you want us to cooperate?"


    After Haiwei and brown agreed, others also expressed their positions one after another and all passed the decision of zero.


    The next step is to discuss the details of the action.


    Zero put forward the general outline of the whole plan. This operation was divided into three parts. First, brown and other people and all soldiers formed a guerrilla force to harass the enemy city and strive to attract the other party''s attention. Second, Yelu blew up some factories and dispersed the sight of other races in the city. Finally, zero was responsible for the most important part. He wanted to Blow up each other''s energy furnace.


    In the western big city, there are not 100 or 80 foreign biochemical factories. It is impossible to destroy all factories in a short time by relying on zero and Yelu alone. Compared with factories, there is only one energy furnace, which is an obvious goal. As long as you blow up the energy furnace, it is equivalent to cutting off the energy output of all factories. At that time, all factories will not be able to operate It doesn''t make much difference to destroy them.


    Moreover, compared with blowing up all factories, taking the energy furnace as the goal is both simple and efficient, which is a feasible method. In order to ensure the smooth achievement of this ultimate goal, zero only needs the large forces outside the city and the night Ryu in the city to give themselves the maximum dispersion of the attention of other races in order to succeed at one blow.


    Zero put forward this idea, and the details were filled in by commander brown. But zero is a good method, but brown put forward a difficult problem, that is, the problem of sneaking in.


    "The trace of the last sneaking captain has been found, so it is impossible to enter the city from the previous route. As long as the other party''s commander is not a fool, I''m afraid the sewer and even the station platform outside can''t pass. In fact, the method is very simple. They don''t even need to guard behind the whistle. As long as we blow up the sewer, we can only stare." Brown frowned and said, "so how to sneak into the city is not a small problem. It''s not easy to be found, but it''s troublesome to get as close to the target as possible."


    This is really a difficult problem. After all, it is directly related to the bombing operation of zero and Yelu. Zero keeps adjusting the map, but it is difficult to find a route as convenient as last time. Although one or two other entrances and exits are marked on this map, they are remote. Even if zero and two can enter smoothly, they have to cross layers of obstacles to go to the target location.


    At that time, I''m afraid I will encounter the interception of alien soldiers before reaching the scheduled location, and go deep into the enemy''s position. Once there is a battle, I''m afraid I won''t give the other party an advantage in quantity.


    Everyone frowned and stared at the map, but they couldn''t find a suitable sneaking point. They didn''t even pay attention at zero one. Suddenly, Haiwei seemed to think of something. She patted the table with her palm and said: "In the past, when I was in the base, my brother sometimes brought me some old age books for leisure. I saw something called glider, which can make people fly in the sky like birds. What do you think of this idea if we can make something similar to glider and fly directly into the city?"


    "This is ridiculous. Where can we find a glider?" Feng made a face at Haiwei.


    Zero agrees with Haiwei''s idea: "this is a good way. In today''s world, due to radiation interference, air flying tools cannot be used. Now only mutants and some aliens can fly in the sky. Therefore, it is difficult for them to imagine that humans will fly over cities from the sky. If we have tools like gliders."


    "It''s estimated that the glider can''t be found." Brown said with a smile, "but on a previous mission, because we needed to cut in from the air, we made a set of glider clothes with canvas. People with a weight of no more than 150kg can glide and land from high altitude to low-lying places. Now we don''t have canvas on hand, but Captain, your night God tactical clothes are more suitable materials."


    "It is made of resin polymer fiber, which is lighter, more tenacious, can withstand greater air pressure, so it is safer. Just!" Brown looked at zero in embarrassment. After all, the night God tactical clothes are not uniformly configured, and they are basically not sold outside except the members of the establishment of the hammer of destruction.


    So now only zero, Su and Feng have this tactical suit.


    "Use mine." Su stood up and said, "now this tactical suit is dispensable to me. It almost has symbolic significance. Just use my tactical suit as material to transform the gliding suit for zero and Yelu."


    Feng also said, "I''m afraid your material is not enough, plus mine. To be honest, I''ve long found this kind of tights awkward."


    The tactical clothes of Yousu and Feng basically guarantee the materials needed for the transformation of the glider clothes. Even if the glider clothes are solved, they still have another problem to deal with. That is, the place of take-off. If you want to fly into the city from a high altitude, you need to take off at a height of at least 2000 meters to ensure the smooth progress of the whole flying operation.


    In the old days, it was natural for zero people to be transported nearby by plane, and then they could fly and land from a high place. But now, they naturally do not have the tool of plane in hand, so the choice of take-off point has become a key point.


    This time even Haiwei had no idea, but Leah''s eyes lit up and said, "I know a place. I don''t know if it''s suitable?"


    In the telescope, there is a cliff like an eagle''s beak. It is a mountain peak located in the northwest of the city. The peak has been hit by strong winds for many years, resulting in serious desertification. Therefore, it has the eagle''s beak like outline. The eagle''s beak points obliquely to the city below. If the wind direction is appropriate, it can''t be better as a take-off point.


    Zero put down the telescope and handed it to the others to observe. At the moment, they were on the clock tower in the town, and Leia saw the mountain inadvertently. At that time, she only thought it was interesting. She didn''t suddenly think of such a place until she was thinking about the take-off point just now.


    "Well, there is enough run-up distance, and the mountain is not far from the city. Besides it, I can''t think of a more suitable take-off point." Brown agreed when he put down his telescope.


    "That''s him, brown. How long will it take to complete the transformation of the glider suit?" zero asked again.


    "It''s not difficult to transform. It''s mainly the debugging time, and you also need to operate and practice. As soon as possible, you can implement the whole plan tomorrow evening."


    "Well, that''s it. Tomorrow night, let''s go and surprise the alien!" zero said faintly.


    The next day was another busy day. Brown began to work on the two sets of tactical clothes contributed by Feng and su. To be honest, Brown was distressed to deconstruct the two sets of tactical clothes with excellent workmanship and multiple functions. But this was also a matter of no choice. The materials of ordinary tactical clothes could not meet the needs of glider clothes, and Brown didn''t have the right materials at hand.


    Even if I feel distressed, I have to be cruel and deconstruct the two sets of tactical clothes.


    The principle of gliding suit is to connect the gap between human arms and legs with special textile materials, so as to increase the area of adults in the air and reduce the falling speed. Through the control of wind direction and itself, people can realize the function of gliding in mid air. Because the principle of gliding suit draws lessons from an animal called "flying mouse" in nature, it is also known as flying mouse suit.


    When people do free fall at high altitude, the maximum speed can reach about 190 kilometers per hour, while the glider suit can reduce the speed to up and down 50 kilometers. This greatly increases people''s condensation time in the air, so that they can effectively control their descent to the preset place in combination with the wind direction.


    Brown carefully intercepted the larger part of the night God tactical clothes and connected them into a bat wing like structure on the tactical clothes of zero and night Ryu. But even so, due to the limited materials, the glider clothes processed by two people are suspected of cutting corners. This will make them fall in the air much faster than normal gliders, but both of them have extraordinary skills. I think they should be able to overcome these shortcomings.


    The gun master is not only a master of heavy firearms, but also an expert in fine processing. He is also familiar with various physical laws and belongs to a relatively comprehensive talent. Although Brown is big and rough, he is very careful in his work. His hands were stable and flexible, and he used various tools to cooperate. In an afternoon, two sets of transformed glider suits were completed.


    Next is the time of testing and adjustment.


    Looking at the whole town, the highest buildings are the church party and the bell tower, but the height of these two places is only 20 or 30 meters, so they can''t be tested at all. So after dinner in the evening, they drove off-road vehicles to the wilderness and found a higher hillside as the test site.


    The height of the hillside is nearly 100 meters. It''s still a little low for testing, but there''s no higher mountain nearby, so people can only make do with it. Zero and night Ryukyu are the main users of glider clothes. Of course, the test should also be carried out by two people. After all, they used it for the first time when they first jumped. Although Brown had heard of its usage, they were still in a hurry when they really practiced it.


    However, both of them are capable people and are good at agile skills. It can be said that the coordination degree of her body is one of the best in the crowd. Soon, not only the small girl Yelu adjusted, but even zero was able to glide 20 or 30 meters down the 100 meter hillside.


    During this period, Feng looked interesting. He asked zero for a glider suit and tried it once or twice. He fell and was eaten by a dog. He was no longer a tester.


    During the test, brown collected various data to facilitate further adjustment. Due to the implementation of the whole plan tomorrow night, the time is very urgent. Brown spent almost all night debugging two sets of glider suits to ensure that two people can successfully complete the task.


    The next morning, Brown took the zero for the second and third tests, and made minor adjustments according to the data. Until that evening, Brown was relieved that the two sets of glider suits could be put into use.

 Chapter 469

    The night wind roared and danced wildly.


    The wind speed tonight is moderate, just for gliding. The wind speed also has a certain impact on gliding operation. Too high wind speed makes it difficult for the operator to adapt to the change of air flow; If the wind speed is too small, it will reduce the condensation time of the operator in the air, which may lead to failure to reach the target location correctly. Therefore, moderate wind speed is the best, and some slight errors during gliding can also be adjusted through targeted operation.


    Zero sum and Yelu are on the cliff of Yingzui mountain used as the take-off point. Haiwei, who drove them here in an off-road vehicle, has returned the same way and is ready to participate in the guerrilla battle commanded by brown. It was quiet on the cliff. Zero sum Yelu sat by the mountain, waiting for the action signal.


    The wind also blows the beautiful hair of Yeliu, but in order to facilitate action, Yeliu turns his long hair tightly, so the naughty night wind can only pull a few strands of Liuhai in front of Yeliu''s forehead. Yeliu, wrapped in a tactical suit, has an exquisite figure. Different from the charm of a mature woman, Yelu belongs to a small girl. But she had a lot of material on her chest. On weekdays and nights, Liu tied a bandage around her chest, so it was difficult to find it. But the tactical clothes put on tonight, the tall and straight jade rabbit and the natural appearance of Yelu are enough to arouse men''s tendency to violence.


    Yelu was always quiet, even when he was against the enemy. Just like now, her eyes staring at the distant sky seem to have no focus, blankly and far-reaching. To be honest, zero is very interested in her life experience. Normally speaking, the family that can cultivate Yelu''s ability is by no means an ordinary generation, but as far as zero knows, no aristocratic family with deep background has anything to do with Yelu.


    The girl is like jumping out of a stone. There are endless mysteries hidden in her.


    At this moment, Yelu suddenly regained his consciousness from his confused state. She turned her head to the southwest and said faintly, "it''s beginning."


    Her voice fell, and a strange sound came into her ears with the wind. Looking in the same direction, I saw a silver streamer flying obliquely from the wilderness in the southwest, passing through a parabola, and then falling into an efficient airport runway in the city not far away. First, dozens of flashes appeared, followed by continuous electric fire.


    The electric fire expanded rapidly. After pouring out the heat energy, the thick black mushroom cloud floated away. It soared into the sky with the loud noise of the explosion and the residual fire light, which became a signal to guide them to start action!


    The damage caused by plasma missiles quickly attracted the attention of the alien coalition forces. Brown''s choice of attack location was not arbitrary. However, after reconnaissance, it was found that the alien coalition army had a force of 1000 people stationed at the airport, and a power plasma missile reduced the force by 80% in an instant. Even if the alien wanted to ignore the huge damage caused by it, it could not do it.


    So in the city, all kinds of energy streamers soon swept out and fell on the missile launch position, but Brown had long shifted the front. And the reaction of the alien race was also very rapid. In less than a minute, troops had left the city one after another. From a distance, it looks like several small streams, which flow in the direction of brown. If we let them gather together, it will form a turbulent torrent!


    But brown naturally could not allow the enemy to join forces, so gunfire began to appear in the wilderness. On the premise of Leah''s mental scanning, Brown made the most of his flexible guerrilla tactics and dealt with the enemy in the wilderness.


    Now that brown and they have begun to act, they can''t be idle. After making an "action" gesture with Yelu, they withdrew a hundred meters away and ran towards the cliff. In a short span of 100 meters, the two men raised their speed to the limit through run-up. At the moment of approaching the cliff, zero sum night Ryukyu was almost on the ground at the same time, and they plunged into the night sky.


    After skimming a distance of tens of meters in mid air, the castration was exhausted, and the two began to fall downward. At this time, the wind came from the rear, and zero opened his hands and feet as he had practiced before, so as to ensure that the bat wings of the glider suit can expand to the maximum area, so as to support his body. The wind immediately blows on the bat wings of the glider suit, and then the whole person floats upward.


    When people are in mid air, they feel very happy. He is like a bird, like an eagle, free from the shackles of the earth and flying freely between heaven and earth. Human beings have yearned for freedom since ancient times, and nothing is closer to the definition of freedom than flying in mid air. Zero opened his hands and glided towards his destination like a bird under the support of the air flow.


    Not only did she feel happy, but even the natural dull girl who had never had an expression on her face also shed a touching smile at the corner of her mouth.


    It was late at night, although the city was full of lights. But looking up, the sky was dark. Even if an alien with outstanding eyesight sees the two figures of zero and night Ryukyu in the sky, it will mistakenly think it is an animal such as birds and will not doubt human beings. After all, as far as they know, human society has not yet developed flying tools that can move freely in a radiation environment.


    Therefore, while it is hot outside the city, zero sum night Ryukyu has quietly flew over the city. Zero saw the energy furnace standing in the center of the city from a distance. After he made a gesture to Yelu, he circled in the wind and slid towards the location of the energy furnace. Yeliu had another task. The girl flew downwind to a scheduled factory. When she was about to approach her destination, she folded her hands and feet. Suddenly, like a stray arrow, people swooped down towards the zenith of the factory from top to bottom.


    In this way, the speed of Yelu increased greatly. In her eyes, the zenith of the factory is expanding. When she reached a preset distance, Yelu suddenly spread her hands and feet again. Suddenly, the hedge of air flow made her float higher, so as to cushion the falling girl. When she closed her hands and feet again, she fell quietly on the roof of the factory.


    As soon as it landed, the night Ryukyu rolled with the trend. When he bounced up again, he had a bundle of plastic bombs in his hand. The time of explosion has been set on the bomb. After Yelu placed it in a hidden corner, he jumped off the factory. She sneaked through the shadow. As she approached the second factory, there was a loud explosion behind her. Yelu didn''t look back and knew that the fire waves rushed to the sky. The plastic bomb was made by Brown himself. It was not only accurate in timing, but also sufficient in equivalent. Let alone blow up a factory, there is no problem in flattening a mountain.


    As Yelu continued to patronize the second and third factories, the explosion sounded in the city one after another. With the flames raging, the city gradually began to appear chaos. Looking down from a high altitude, we can see that foreign soldiers distributed around the city are rushing towards the exploded factory, but these foreign soldiers can''t catch up with Yelu''s speed. Moreover, the goal of their plan is not to fight, but to destroy the enemy''s factory. Yelu basically did not stay in one place for more than three seconds, leaving no opportunity for alien soldiers to siege.


    This is also the purpose of zero. Yelu''s main task is to create chaos. The greater the movement she makes, the more favorable it is to zero''s plan.


    Control the glider suit, follow the wind direction and air flow, and circle and sweep towards the energy furnace like a falcon. Now the alien soldiers on the ground are attracted by successive explosions. Although there are heavy soldiers near the energy furnace, no one notices that a dark shadow is approaching at high altitude. The carelessness of the alien warrior made zero land on the huge hexahedral crystal on the energy furnace smoothly.


    As soon as Fang landed, he felt the energy in his body suddenly boiling, but he was resonated by the huge energy of the spar under his feet. After taking a few deep breaths and stabilizing the energy in his body, he quickly took out eight bundles of plastic bombs prepared in his backpack early in the morning and put them around the energy spar. After setting the explosion time, zero dared not stay. After a short run-up on the spar, he jumped into the void again.


    By the buoyancy of the glider suit, zero flew towards a building in the distance. At this time, because his height had fallen, the alien soldiers on the ground finally found him. So all kinds of strange cries rang out, and soldiers in twos and threes appeared from various hidden points and chased zero in the air. Zero saw that the situation was bad. It was too passive for him to be in mid air, so his hands and feet gathered together, zero immediately accelerated its descent, and almost fell obliquely to a street like a shell.


    His suddenly accelerated and immediately got rid of the aliens behind him. Seeing the ground at that time, zero suddenly opened his body. After taking the opportunity to slow down, he crashed into a scrapped car next to the street. The car shook violently, took the opportunity to roll to the ground, and then quickly ran into an alley between the buildings. There was a messy sound of footsteps behind him. I think the alien has chased him. But this is the plastic bomb placed on the energy spar, and its second reader returns to zero at the same time!


    After connecting several flashes, the bomb exploded. The huge impact force shocked the spar to produce countless cracks, and the rich energy torrent formed a secondary explosion after losing the "stabilizing device" of the spar. It was a huge and deadly explosion. The energy spar exploded, and the energy flow beam suddenly lost its bondage and ran around like a runaway wild horse.


    In the explosion caused by the continuous collision of energy flow beams, the energy furnace explodes fireballs and disintegrates rapidly.


    In the deafening explosion, countless fragments poured down with flames. The sky seemed to rain with fire, spreading death and destruction in all directions.


    When the explosion extended downward from the top of the energy furnace, the bottom base also exploded in less than 2 seconds. This was another violent explosion, and nearly tons of debris smashed in all directions driven by the shock wave. The alien soldiers who could not escape were either smashed to death or shattered by the shock wave. Fortunately, the soldiers far away from the explosion point did not die in the destruction of the first two at the first time, but were rolled in by the subsequent fire waves and turned into fireballs.


    The fire wave was rapid and spread from the explosion direction of the energy furnace to other blocks. When zero just hid behind the building, one of the fire waves rolled through his alley. When the fire waves retracted, zero came out and saw the alley blackened. The building''s shape is like coke, and there are signs of partial melting of the fire fighting iron ladder outside the wall, not to mention a few classified garbage bins stacked under the building. Now it has become a pile of bubbles.


    As for the alien soldiers who came after zero, they had become fire groups because they couldn''t escape. The fire died out, revealing the remains of the soldiers who could not distinguish the outline.


    The damage caused by the explosion of the energy furnace is interlocking. After the base explosion, the flame burned with the energy transmission pipeline connecting various terminals of the city. So a moment later, many buildings were lifted up in the air in the explosion. Every pillar of fire rose into the sky, just like lighting a torch in the city. For a time, the sky of the city was red with blood reflected by the fire on the ground.


    The explosion spread rapidly in the wilderness. Looking from the direction of the shadow Canyon, starry could still clearly see a cloud of fire floating over the western city. He touched his nose and said, "good guy, you did a good job."


    James was also shocked by zero''s "performance", but James was not at the edge of the shadow canyon at the moment, but took his team to the town defended before zero. James is on a rooftop. From his direction, he can clearly see the flames rising from the city. He grimaced and said nothing, but there was a slight smile on the corners of his mouth.


    In the wilderness beyond James''s eyesight, two red lights came up and quickly looked back at the city ravaged by fire.


    "General, it seems that the situation in the city is not good."


    A black warrior who had seen before said to the tall figure like a hill in front of him in his own language.


    The figure in front of the Black Warrior is very tall. Its height of nearly five meters makes it look like a moving fortress. He was also dressed in heavy dark armor, but a huge energy spar was embedded in the armor leaf on his chest. From time to time, the energy spar overflows the flame and walks around through the crystal gap, outlining the lines like electronic circuits. The creature called "general" carries a heavy gun with several energy transmission tubes connected to the general himself.


    Behind the armor leaf on the general''s shoulder, two rows of energy flames will be discharged from time to time, which looks like a gorgeous cloak.


    General is a super level biological weapon, with an energy level equivalent to the eighth level of human ability. He is the commander of this biological weapon army at present. On the vast wilderness, there is a deeper trace than the darkness. It is composed of nearly a thousand black warriors. There are more than a dozen shadows almost equal to the general''s height, but the energy breath of these shadows is far less rich than that of the general.


    At this time, a hoarse voice sounded under the general''s heavy armor: "no, move forward at full speed according to the plan. We want to destroy each other''s defense line and level the military camp in their Eastern canyon before dawn. This is our mission, which can''t be disobeyed!"


    With the general''s big hand, the undercurrent continues to advance. Their direction is the town where James is located!


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.

 Chapter 470

    Flames burn the city!


    The flame caused by the rich energy flow beam is not easy to extinguish. Since there are no combustibles, they still stubbornly adhere to the ground, the surface wall of the building, or the remains with only a pair of bones. They also have to burn desperately until they burn all the heat energy, and then they are unwilling to disappear into the dark.


    Zero is standing on a street full of flames, and there are explosions from time to time. The flames burst out of the windows and gates of the building, and soon rolled back. The air is full of burning smell. There are biological bodies and inorganic debris. This is a place of death.


    I tried the shortwave communication channel of the tactical suit. Fortunately, the blast wave of the explosion did not affect this small instrument, so zero couldn''t help lamenting the excellent quality of asgat military products. Try to contact Yelu, and zero gets a response in a few seconds.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    "The pursuers have been thrown away and are evacuating according to the planned route." Yelu said concisely.


    He nodded and said, "you don''t have to wait for me. Meet brown and them immediately after leaving the city."


    As soon as I finished, I heard a strange sound from the other end of the communicator. Like the noise made by the crazy rotating wheels of the locomotive rubbing the ground under the full action of the engine, followed by a low cry from the night Ryu in the communicator, and finally the communication was interrupted.


    Zero''s face was cold. He knew that Yelu must have been attacked. And it''s not an ordinary attack. Otherwise, with Yelu''s calm Kung Fu, he won''t make a call with some panic smell.


    A dark shadow with mountain like momentum was photographed heavily.


    In a hurry, Yelu fit and threw out. He bounced on the ground and slipped back for tens of meters before falling out of the coverage of the shadow. The shadow is a huge palm, the size of a round table. When it hits the viaduct of concrete structure, countless cracks appear on the bridge deck immediately. The crack spread around and even climbed onto the shoulder of the left lane, making the whole bridge vibrate slightly, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Dusty, in the light of the fire, a figure as high as a mountain appeared in the pupils of Yelu. This is a monster like an orangutan, but an ordinary orangutan is definitely not tens of meters high. Its whole body is covered with dark armor like biological weapons, but the surface of the armor stretches out sharp spines in many parts. There are several rows of thunder needles covering the gorilla''s thick back. Each thunder needle jumps electric flowers from time to time, and electric current shuttles through the air. Obviously, it is not a simple decoration.


    Even his face was covered with Dark Armor leaves, and only a blood plate was exposed. The monster with a big mouth roared at Yelu.


    Night Ryu still has lingering palpitations.


    While communicating with zero just now, she suddenly heard a harsh friction sound. Turning back, I saw a huge black wheel spinning wildly on the viaduct and speeding in her direction. When she couldn''t figure out what the huge ship like thing was, the other party had come 100 meters behind her. At the moment of bouncing up, Yelu saw that the huge wheel was caused by the monster curled up in front of him.


    The monster''s palm force photographed an empty gap in the middle of the bridge, which perfectly explained the definition that power is proportional to body.


    The monster made a demonstrative roar when he missed. When you hold your feet with your long hands, your whole body rotates quickly. When the speed reached the extreme, the original body of the monster could not be seen clearly. Only a crazy rotating wheel was left to Yelu. And it''s a deadly wheel. Not to mention that this special wheel is not covered with rubber, but heavy metal. Only the two halos brought by the high-speed rotation of several spines on both sides of the wheel give rise to sharp thorn like pain on Yelu''s skin.


    Under the high-speed rotation, those spikes have become the sharpest mixer. If you are accidentally scratched, it is definitely the end of the skin.


    A few weeks later, the nail leaves rubbed against the ground and burst into sparks. The wheel of death made a sharp noise and rolled towards the night. Where the black wheel passed, stone chips splashed everywhere, and the viaduct road directly ploughed a jagged crack for it.


    Yelu''s speed was not slow, but she sped down with all her strength, but she couldn''t get rid of the death flywheel behind her. Naturally, the girl frowned slightly and knew that it was only a matter of time before she continued to move in a straight line and was caught up. So she flashed to the side of the bridge and turned down in an instant.


    Out of inertia, the gorilla directly slid over a distance of nearly 100 meters before braking and stopping. With the rotating wheel turned the direction, directly hit the guardrail and fell heavily on the ground under the bridge. When approaching the ground, the monster stretches its body and uses the tumbling action to remove the power of corruption, but it still vibrates the subgrade endlessly. After rolling and bouncing, the monster hugged his feet with both hands and turned like a wheel to catch up with Yelu.


    Yelu runs under the bridge and intersperses around the piers with flexible movements. At first, the gorilla also ran with Yelu. A moment later, it found that it was far less flexible than a girl. Sometimes it turned a corner and turned directly outside the bridge. When I had to come back, I was beyond a little distance by night Ryu. In this way, it is not impossible to get rid of the advantage of flexibility by Yelu.


    Monsters are special biological weapons. They already have intermediate intelligence. Although it is not small, its limbs are developed, and its mind must be simple. Biological weapons in the new era can not be regarded as conventional weapons. In fact, the intelligence of monsters is no less than a conventional brain. Soon, it got the best action plan according to its environment and various data of its opponents.


    So the wheel of death stopped chasing the figure as light as a butterfly, and it bumped against a pier in front. This collision is afraid of dozens of tons of impact force. The pier can''t afford this force. Immediately, there are cracks extending upward from the base. When the crack extended to the top of the pier, the pier was directly knocked open by the monster, so there was a local collapse of the bridge body above, and the gravel reinforcement fell down with a terrible momentum.


    Yelu looked back, and his little face suddenly became a little pale.


    The monster behind her no longer ran after her, but brutally broke one pier after another, giving full play to the advantages of body shape and strength. There was a terrible and disastrous accident behind Yelu. Under the pouring of tons of sand and stones, Yelu was like a small straw in the angry sea, as if it would be swallowed by the angry waves at any time.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she reluctantly connected several glittering viaducts that left far away and swept towards the business district composed of high-rise buildings.


    After breaking another pier, the gorilla followed. As soon as it went ahead, the whole viaduct at the back collapsed. In the continuous roar, the bridge hit the ground and shook tons of dust. In the shock wave of the collision, the dust was like a wave, rolling in the direction of the business district, which immediately made the whole business district blurred in a gray dust and smoke.


    Yelu rushed forward. At the corner of the street behind her, several lamp posts and cars flew up and directly crashed into a building on the other side of the street. Following the shadow suddenly appeared, with the smell of death, the huge ship flew and chased towards the night Ryukyu.


    Yelu was about to cross into a shopping mall when he heard a sharp noise behind him. She looked back and saw a sudden flash of electricity between the wheels, and the speed of the giant ship immediately increased by about 20%. The suddenly accelerated wheel instantly ate the 300 meter distance between it and Yelu, and by the inertia of the sprint, the giant ship bounced up high.


    The monster passed over Yelu''s head. In the staggered moment, the gorilla stretched out his body. But after landing, it turned into a flywheel and immediately hit Yelu directly.


    Suddenly, Yelu couldn''t dodge, so he had to jump back in the hope of gaining room to avoid. But the speed of the flywheel was so fast that it hit Yelu only when it was slow. Night Ryu only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and there was a short gap in consciousness. When she regained consciousness again, she knew that she had been bumped into the lobby of a high-end office building.


    The glass of the gate burst to pieces, and Yelu rubbed all the way on the cold ground, bouncing up from time to time. Finally, he bumped directly into the reception desk in the lobby, and the metal counter groaned unbearably. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng was hit by Yelu and sank in.


    When he stopped, Yelu''s mouth opened and ejected a blood mist. The blood mist was also mixed with small pieces of meat. For a time, her appearance was very miserable.


    But Yelu didn''t care that her body was about to fall apart. She pressed the counter with her hand and broke herself away from the depression. At this time, there was a harsh friction sound outside. Yelu only had time to draw out the military knife behind him. The flywheel had arrived!


    It bumped in directly from the gate, collapsed a marble column, and pressed against the night with a strong wind.


    When it was tens of meters away from Yelu, the gorilla rolled on the ground and hit it from top to bottom when it bounced up again.


    Yelu rolled away on the ground and let the gorilla lose with one punch. She blinked for a few moments and had gone around behind the gorilla. Night Ryu stopped his steps and gently pointed his toes. People had rushed towards the monster like an arrow. She was very fast. She took off and landed along the gorilla''s thick back and came behind the monster''s head.


    The saber quivered and wiped the gap between the monster''s helmets with a cold light.


    Black blood spewed out immediately, the gorilla roared with injury, turned sharply and swept out with one arm.


    Night Ryu could not escape, so he had to put the sabre horizontally and gently press the back of the sabre with one hand to pose a defensive posture.


    In an instant, the girl was swept by the monster. Although the striking force was dispersed by a special technique, Yelu still flew out to Juli. She almost skimmed through the air, flew straight out of the office building and crashed into a car across the street.


    The car was knocked off the ground and pushed out for about three meters before it stopped. When the wheels on the other side landed heavily, Yelu bounced to the ground. The girl coughed up another mouthful of blood, looked hard at the huge dark shadow from the office building, and smiled bitterly in her heart.


    Are you dying?


    Yelu asked himself gently in his heart.


    Suddenly everything became unimportant, including their origin, the fate they tried to escape, and the life that was about to end.


    This time, instead of incarnating as a flywheel, the gorilla crossed the street with hands and feet to give Yelu a fatal blow.


    But just then, it suddenly shook all over. Without knowing what happened, the gorilla''s body seemed to be hit by an invisible object, staggered back more than ten meters, and then sat down on the ground. At this time, it found that the shoulder armor of the left shoulder was broken, and the muscles and bones inside were crushed by something. The black blood was slowly flowing out and flowing down the arm to the ground.


    Another series of dramatic earthquakes.


    The monster''s thigh, the left lower abdomen and the armor leaf on the chest burst one after another, and several blood fountains were continuously ejected from the wound, which made the monster angry. At this time, it finally saw that it was a man standing on a distant lamppost, attacking himself with a ferocious heavy sniper.


    Roar!


    The gorilla beat the ground with both hands, shook his body a few times, and stood up steadily. Then he hugged his hands and feet, turned into a terrible black flywheel again, and swept away at the man who attacked it.


    Looking at the flywheel pressed in his direction, he frowned. The defensive power of this biological weapon is too abnormal. It has been attacked by warship artillery for several times, but it still moves like flying. I haven''t seen this type of weapon before. Is it a new variety? Zero quickly passed the question in his heart, but the flywheel rolled over, but he didn''t leave him much time to think.


    When the flywheel hit, it jumped to zero, rolled in mid air, and fell, while the warship artillery pointed at the opponent.


    Pull the trigger and the muzzle flashes.


    Byron didn''t know if he was dazzled.


    He is a guerrilla under James. He has a small team of ten people. He has always been responsible for vigilance or reconnaissance.


    After zero sum and his team began to act, James and his men took over the defense of the town temporarily. Byron naturally became the main person in charge of this work. Because the workload was much larger than before, James not only handed over all the servants to Byron''s command, but also let the snipers in the team obey Byron''s command all the time.


    This is a good thing that Byron has never encountered. In order to repay James''s trust, he treats his work more carefully.


    Just a minute ago, a servant reported that something seemed abnormal in an area. Byron immediately sent people to investigate, and he himself went to the battle, and arrived at the designated place 30 seconds later. But what he saw was a broken body. The body was cut in two by sharp tools, and the intestines of the internal organs flowed all over the ground. Several mutant crows were falling next to the body, picking up meat fragments from the body and swallowing them into their stomach.


    Byron stayed. Within half a minute, his soldiers were killed silently. Byron, who reacted, felt that he should have called a few more soldiers and even transferred the sniper.


    But he left in a hurry just now, so now he is alone in the wilderness. But it doesn''t matter. He''s a guerrilla. The wilderness is like his playground. As long as he is careful enough, even if there is a big crisis in the wilderness, Byron is sure to return to town safely.


    But before that, he felt it necessary to inform James.


    Just as I thought so, the scorching wind came to my face. Byron suddenly shocked all over his body, and his whole head burst into a blood mist. The deafening gunshot spread far away, replacing Byron''s report and becoming an obvious alarm!

 Chapter 471

    The whirling giant ship shook wildly and swayed left and right so much that people thought it would fall apart at the next moment. But it finally maintained its current form, but it frowned. Just now, a shot was fired in the air. Although the trajectory of the alloy bullet fired by the warship gun was offset due to the centrifugal force, and the attack changed from the front to the side of the flywheel, the firing kinetic energy of the alloy bullet with a speed of 3000 meters per hour could not stop the biological weapon from rotating, but it was more or less unexpected.


    After flying the lamp post, the flywheel turned upside down and hit zero head-on.


    Zero flies back, the head behind the head looks like eyes, and you don''t look at the road behind you, but you can always miraculously cross cars that roll over on the road, or street lights that block the street obliquely. Although the flywheel is urgent, it is always so close that it can catch up with zero.


    Short, zero, suddenly the whole person fell back. Sliding on the ground by inertia, it slipped through the belly of a truck across the street, and at the same time, it was shot out. The huge recoil force of the warship gun turned into zero thrust to help him slide over the truck at a faster speed.


    The alloy bullet after it was out of the chamber sent out a strange air tremor and hit the oncoming flywheel in less than one second. This zero use is no longer ordinary goods, but materials turn into incendiary bombs. At the moment of hitting the flywheel, the alloy bullet suddenly turned into a blue and white flame. The flame with a high temperature of more than 1000 degrees immediately shrouded the biological weapon and tested its patience.


    Obviously, the dark heavy armor becomes the best heat conductor. Gorillas can''t eat a thousand degree high-temperature flame and bake all over their body, so they can''t maintain the shape of the flywheel. The body stretched out, and the biological weapons on fire screamed and crashed directly into a nearby commercial building. After the sound of a series of broken objects came, the gorilla rushed out again. It is covered with lime. I think it just destroyed the main structure of the hall to get a lot of lime soil to put out the flame.


    Such reaction and intelligence show that it is not really as it looks, but a bigger beast. Zero soon got such an answer in his heart, and in his two-color pupils, the gorilla had rushed into the air.


    Zero bounced on the ground and flew towards another. Behind him came the groan of the truck. The car was directly pressed into discus by the gorilla like a toy. After beating his chest with biological weapons, he grabbed the wreckage of the truck and threw it at zero with both hands.


    The wreckage of the car roared loudly, and the wind pressure alone was breathless. In his eyes, the speed of the truck wreckage immediately slowed down. Zero can clearly calculate the speed of its arrival, the impact it will cause, and the distance between the wreckage and the ground.


    In fact, it is not the slowing down of the car wreckage, but the acceleration of the computing power of the zero brain, which leads to the illusion that the speed of consciousness exceeds the time at the real level. A series of calculations are completed in an instant, zero does not retreat but advance. When he was about to be hit by a truck, he knelt down on his knees, leaned back to the limit, his head almost touched the ground, and calmly watched the big iron pass over the tip of his nose.


    After a moment of darkness, zero again saw the sky shrouded in fire clouds. He bounced up again in a flash, and his warship guns fired again and again. A round of alloy bullet, with a translucent airflow track, poured into the direction of the biological weapon. The gorilla was first shot in the chest, his huge body swung wildly, and he was hit again and again on the shoulder, lower abdomen and thigh.


    Every time a biological weapon swings its body, it will inevitably jump out of a blood spring. Zero uses the gap of its attack to master the main attack. How can it be easily let go. The warship artillery shot after shot, like the huge firepower of artillery continuous fire, immediately suppressed this terrible biological weapon. Gorillas cross their arms to protect their head and chest against zero attack.


    But as zero approaches, the power of the alloy bullet fired by the warship gun also rises sharply. Gorillas know that if they allow zero bombardment to continue, they must become a piece of ground. It immediately roared, and the thunder needle behind it burst into dazzling light. At that moment, countless electric snakes intertwined with biological weapons to form a power grid.


    As soon as the power grid took shape, the gorilla waved his arms, and the power grid immediately came down to zero.


    The current crackled continuously. I don''t want to take myself to try the power of the power grid. At present, I can''t suppress biological weapons any more. I light the ground with my toes, and suddenly people slide out of the shrouded range of the power grid. The power grid fell to the ground, the ground exploded silently, and some of the car wreckage behind zero was hit by the power grid. Immediately, like a hot knife stabbing into cooked butter, the steel frame of the truck was silently cut by the alternating blue and white current of the power grid, and the cutting surface was red. Obviously, the power grid of biological weapons does not only have the function of high-voltage current.


    After forcing to open zero, the gorilla''s arms vibrated, the nail leaf on the forearm bounced open, and several cables as long as 100 meters jumped out respectively. The thunder needle behind the biological weapon discharges again, the current flows all over the body, and all of it is concentrated on the cables of both hands. The gorilla waved the cable and pulled it in the direction of zero.


    Zero bounced away, and the cable of the biological weapon hit a car on the side of the road. The car was immediately cut in two by the live cable, ejected a large number of sparks, flew away on both sides, and hit the lamp post on the side of the road and the building on the other side of the street.


    Just after dodging a blow, another electric whip of the gorilla came again. Blue and white electric fire lit up zero''s face. Helpless, zero had to constantly avoid the attack of gorillas. The current on the cable not only has the characteristics of high-frequency pulses, but also seems to be able to cut objects like laser cutting. Therefore, when the two electric whips of the biological weapon fly and strike, zero can only fight and retreat at the same time.


    The two sides soon hit the end of the street from the street. With zero turning into a corner on the left, the gorilla immediately followed. As a result, where the two passed, only debris and countless staggered dark scorch marks were left. They fell on the ground and remained on the walls of buildings on both sides, or on street lamps and cars, witnessing the power of the two electric whips.


    The roaring current was drawn horizontally around the cable, zero fell down quickly, and the whole person was stuck to the ground, so that the electric whip swept the air. The electric whip was on a car, but it didn''t cut it out this time. But after entangled it, the gorilla pulled hard, rolled the electric whip of the car and pulled it towards zero again.


    Zero rolled and bounced on the ground, and then jumped forward two shadows one after another, so that the electric whip and the car hit the ground.


    The car burst into flames in the fierce collision. But the car has been abandoned for a long time, and there is no half a drop of gasoline in the fuel tank. The explosion was caused by the high-voltage current wound on the cable and the friction of steel, so the flame generated by the explosion disappeared in a flash, but the impact force blew the car to pieces. Stepping on the debris of the car, the biological weapon waved two electric whips at will and drew closer to zero step by step.


    Zero quickly looked at the surrounding environment. There were many commercial buildings on this straight street, but there was a gas station at the end of the street. Zero immediately turned around and ran. In the roar of the gorilla, his feet flew towards zero. This biological weapon is tall, and it is more than ten meters in one step. Although he ran at zero full speed and jumped with shadow, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    But zero didn''t intend to get rid of it. He kept running in the direction of the gas station. In the meantime, he escaped several lashes from the monster behind him, but the direction remained the same. In the twinkling of an eye, the gas station was close. Zero straight rushed into the gas station. The gorilla didn''t know what he wanted to do. Also think about it carefully, followed by zero to the gas station. Compared with the idea of zero, gorillas are more worried about zero escaping under the cover of buildings.


    However, when he ran into the gas station from zero, he suddenly jumped up and somersaulted towards the rear. The gorilla couldn''t stop and had crashed into the gas station. The biological weapon finally felt something wrong. It grabbed the ground with one hand and inserted it deeply into the concrete ground to stop its momentum. The huge body made a turn at the gas station and crashed into several fuel tanks and scaffolds.


    The fuel tank hit the gorilla and spilled some gasoline.


    Before the alien occupation of the city, a small part of the urban area was still inhabited by some human beings. The street where zero sum biological weapons fight happens to be the habitat of human beings in the past, and it is the only gas station in the settlement. Although the humans in the settlement moved out of the city because of the arrival of the alien coalition forces, there was still some gasoline left in the gas station.


    Now it splashed on the gorilla and immediately flowed in through the gap of its armor leaf. The smell of gasoline makes life weapons feel bad. Sure enough, people have pointed their guns at themselves in mid air.


    This time, however, the warship artillery did not fire directly at the gorilla. The muzzle of the gun was adjusted slightly. In a fire, the alloy bullet glanced over the gorilla and landed on several oil tanks knocked down by it.


    A flash of fire.


    In the roar, the whole gas station was lifted into the air by the explosion flame. The hot heat wave with a strong shock wave swept the surrounding streets. Zero just landed. It was also blown away by the shock wave and rolled into the gate of a shopping mall across the street.


    At the moment, the flames of the exploded gas station retracted, but thick smoke rose, enveloping the gas station and the nearby streets. In the light of the fire, there was a cry of sorrow. A moment later, a tall figure bumped out of the flame and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Most of the heavy armor of the biological weapon deforms and falls off, exposing the red burning muscles under the armor. But even so, the gorilla has not died. It roared, pounded the ground with its fist, as if it were whipping itself, turned around hard, and propped up its body with its arms.


    Another roar, but this time when I opened my mouth, I suddenly felt something more in my mouth.


    A barrel.


    The barrel of a warship gun!


    Zero didn''t know when he came to it. He held a gun with one hand, and the barrel was reaching into the gorilla''s mouth.


    The look in the eyes of biological weapons finally became more frightened.


    But zero had no pity. He just made a simple move.


    Press the trigger.


    With a dull bang, the whole head of the gorilla exploded into fragments. The remains of armor, brains, bones, etc. were sprinkled near zero, turning zero into a bloody man. Finally, a huge eye still rolled to the foot of zero, and the eye still tried to look in the direction of zero, but it was an infinitely expanded foot that met it.


    After stepping on this eye, zero was relieved. Carrying the warship gun on his back, he left a headless corpse and walked towards Yelu.


    It''s time to evacuate!


    Machine guns and heavy guns roared, interspersed with the explosion of high-energy grenades from time to time. Flames and smoke can be seen everywhere, and the area within half a kilometer in front of the town has become a fiery purgatory.


    The sneak attack began 10 minutes ago. With a dull gunshot like Yu Lei, the town sounded the alarm. All servants arrive at their assigned masks and commanding heights at the first time and wait for instructions. Byron should have given the order, but the new officer had died in the wilderness, so James personally commanded and asked the servants to use the defense line previously arranged by their team to annihilate the incoming enemy.


    But the attack was not ordinary alien life, but biological weapons wrapped in black iron cans. Looking at the dark figure of the Black Warrior outside the town, James''s heart sank to the deepest place.


    What he was most worried about finally happened.


    But James did not hesitate. After several consecutive orders, an attack and defense war began outside the town.


    Outside the town, in addition to several trenches serving as a line of defense, there is also a mine area. The enemy almost came from the mine area. Those anti infantry mines that were enough to blow ordinary people apart were used on these biological weapons, but they only blew them up. After being blown to the ground, the black warriors will soon shake their heads, stand up and continue to advance.


    This way of stepping on the mine array made James feel cold. Although there were occasional unlucky people killed by the fragments of mines in the explosion, such casualties were almost dispensable for this biological weapon team.


    When they passed the minefield, they began to be baptized by slave machine guns and heavy artillery. Machine guns distributed in various fire points form a dense barrage. Even if one or two bullets hit the armor of these biological weapons, they can only scratch gray marks. But when the number of bullets reaches a certain order of magnitude, it will also form a certain strike force. In addition, two rapid fire heavy guns placed on the bell tower and church covered the whole fire, which finally caused some damage to the biological weapon cluster.


    However, the most powerful is the high-energy grenade. Once the grenade explodes in the enemy group, whether it is the high-temperature flame or shock wave, it will cause certain damage to these black warriors. But the other side''s counterattack soon began. Except that the black warriors using cold weapons had no way to take the soldiers in the distant defense line for a while, the biological weapons connected with their own hot weapons using energy transmission tubes fought back one after another.


    They have a wide range of weapons, from hand-held door guns to electromagnetic machine guns, and they are superior to the guns of the old times in terms of power. In particular, the electromagnetic machine gun shaped like the green machine gun, driven by electromagnetism, explodes many heavy metal bullets at the speed of 30 rounds per second. Under the shooting of its bullet chain, both fortifications and concrete blockhouses are cut into pieces.


    With the approaching of the Black Legion, James''s team began to feel suffocating pressure!

 Chapter 472

    James held a long, dark sniper gun with golden lines on both sides. He stood on the roof of the command room with a table next to him. The table is full of special sniper armor piercing bullets, blasting bullets and other bullets. Like those aristocrats who enjoyed hunting animals in the old times, James happily loaded bullets into the magazine and fired at a constant speed.


    However, the object he hunted was not an animal, but a living weapon.


    James''s hands are slender and stable. There is no fixed bracket for the sniper gun. He himself is the best bracket. The sniper gun steadily sent out bullets in his hand. The distance of about 1300 meters from the rooftop to the battlefield outside the town was fleeting. In the gloomy sound of gunfire, from time to time, the black knight was shot and fell to the ground.


    Showing excellent shooting ability, James, who uses armor piercing bullets, can always shoot bullets into the armor gap of the black knight to achieve the best destructive effect. Finally, he didn''t even aim at the crack of the other party''s nail leaf, but attacked the eye mask of the other party''s helmet. The Black Knight''s eye mask is a long and narrow window, which is transparent and less than 3cm wide.


    But James, who is thousands of miles away, can be prepared to hit them, which is amazing.


    As far as the firepower of the defense line is concerned, in addition to the two rapid fire heavy guns on the bell tower and the church, James beat dozens of automatic rifles with a sniper gun, and dozens of black warriors have fallen under his gun!


    But that doesn''t mean James has an advantage. After all, he has only one person. With the advance of the enemy legion, all lines of defense began to be cleared. Those black warriors with cold weapons finally had a place to play. They rushed into the trench like wolves. Where weapons such as Epee, hammer, machete and axe pass, there will be blood waves.


    Under these biological weapons whose average level has reached level 6, there is no great difference between ordinary servants and lambs to be slaughtered.


    But three minutes later, the defense line outside the town had been cleared, and almost all James''s servants were killed. Only two rapid fire heavy guns were still alive, but after a flash across the sky swept the bell tower and church, the two commanding heights exploded into two huge fireballs.


    It''s a high-energy beam gun. It''s the most powerful weapon the enemy has shown since the war. The beam gun is also a concept weapon under development in asgat, but it has been equipped with such a lethal weapon in the biological weapon corps of the alien race. This discovery makes James look more and more heavy.


    Footsteps sounded behind him. A silver haired man bumped in from the stairway on the roof and hurriedly said, "Sir, the defense line has completely collapsed. Please go first. Nobit and I will block them for a while, so as to buy you time!"


    This is one of James''s two elemental domain abilities, and the other has launched a Lane station with the alien in the town. However, given the number of enemies, even if street warfare is used to disperse the number of opponents, it is not optimistic.


    James put down his sniper gun, turned his back to his men and said, "in my dictionary, there is never the word retreat."


    He pulled off his uniform with one hand, revealing his scarred upper body. But there are many scars on James, but they are densely covered in his predecessor. As for the back, there was no scar!


    The silver haired man was deeply shocked. He seemed to understand something, and then stepped back a little: "I know what to do. No matter what, we will fight with adults to the end. I wish everyone a prosperous military movement!"


    "Go," James whispered. "I''m proud to have subordinates like you."


    As he spoke, James began to glow with energy. Then, pieces of crystal scales floated from his skin and quickly combined into a set of armour and stomach covering his whole body. Using the mutant''s ability, James performs a demonic transformation. The formation of magic crystal armor enabled him to comprehensively improve his physical and energy resistance. The magic crystal stone appeared on his chest and forehead, which provided James with an endless stream of energy. The magic crystal stone continuously overflowed the energy flame and floated in the air with the wind.


    James has one hand. From the crystal armor of his right glove, there are new chip multiplication combinations, and finally form a huge sickle. After the sickle was formed, a thin blue flame erupted at the blade. James waved the sickle at will, leaving a solid blue shadow in mid air.


    After the dance, James said faintly, "old man, this may be the last time we fight side by side. I know that evacuation may be a good choice. But once I choose to retreat, I know I can''t face any battle in my next life. I''m afraid there''s nothing more painful for a soldier."


    Bend your fingers to play the sickle, and the blade buzzes and vibrates, as if the weapon resonates with the master''s heart. James struck his sickle and strode towards the edge of the platform: "since we don''t intend to go, let''s have a good fight. Let''s tell the reptiles below that they can''t cross the defense line defended by me even if I''m the only one."


    "Bet on my dignity!"


    With his toes on the ground, James jumped high. Turning a sickle in mid air, he wiped the head of a black warrior who rushed into the town from high altitude. The Black Knight only had time to raise his head and saw a blue arc flash, followed by his headless body!


    The sickle closed in his left hand. James walked forward like a stroll, ignoring that the headless body behind was slowly falling down. In front of James, there was a dense black army.


    "Come on!"


    James shouted violently and dragged his sickle towards the enemy. The tip of the sickle rubs constantly on the ground, producing a series of sparks, leaving a clear track.


    In the twinkling of an eye, James had crashed into the Black Knight cluster. Sickles fly up and down, and countless blue arcs weave a beautiful picture of death, turning only living weapons into lifeless corpses. But for a moment, James had plunged deep into the enemy, like a sharp dagger. Under his sickle, no matter what weapons were used, the black warriors could not even block him for a moment.


    IkkiTousen!


    On the shadow Canyon behind the town, starry stood with his hands down. The night wind blew his hair, and Starley''s eyes reflected the flickering fire in the direction of the town. Behind him, all the servants and attendants had assembled and were fully armed.


    At this time, a guerrilla whispered behind him, "Lord Stanley, if we don''t support, I''m afraid Lord James won''t last long."


    "I know," starry said faintly.


    "In that case, why don''t you order to go? The defense line in the town has been broken. Don''t hurry up, Lord James!"


    "I know, I know! I fucking know everything, but James didn''t ask me for help!" starry yelled, interrupting the entourage. His fist was "clucking" and his ferocious green tendons floated on his arm, which showed how hard starry twisted.


    "Listen, every member of the hammer of destruction is a respected warrior. Zero is like this, and James is no exception. They wrote our pride of the hammer of destruction with their own blood and dignity, and now James is doing so." starry shouted: "You all keep your eyes open. James is a proud soldier. He wants to tell us with his actions that even if he is alone, the enemy will not want to cross his defensive line. Because this is his commitment to zero. Even if he loses his life, James will complete it!"


    "I haven''t ordered to attack yet because James didn''t ask us for help. If we rashly intervene in his battlefield, it would be the biggest insult to him. Maybe some of you will think he is stupid, yes, I think so. But his dignity and pride as a soldier deserve my admiration. So listen to me and stay where you are Stand by. If James can''t keep it, let''s fulfill his long cherished wish for him! "


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The servants and attendants agreed.


    Starley looked in the direction of the town again and whispered, "James, you are really an old stubborn."


    The night wind carried Stanley''s words gently down the mountain, but they couldn''t reach James''s ears.


    Today''s James can''t hear anything. When his spirit focuses to a certain extent, the world is quiet. Just like James at the moment, although he is among thousands of troops, his world is quiet. All James has to do is wave his deadly sickle and cut off the heads of biological weapons around him!


    But this kind of work is not easy. After the initial spirit passed, the sickle seemed to be getting heavier and heavier in James''s hands, and the blade was no longer as sharp as before. Even the cutting beam emitted by the energy flame attached to the blade tip was far less bright and narrow than before.


    Surrounded by thousands of level-6 biological weapons, James''s energy is consuming rapidly at an extremely terrible speed. But he seems to know nothing. He just keeps calculating the range, strength and damage he will bear in the next knife.


    Yes, hurt!


    At the moment when he is surrounded by the enemy, James can say that he has to bear attacks from all directions every minute and every second. These attacks include physical chopping of cold weapons and long-range attacks of hot weapons. James constantly changes his position while attacking. While making most of the attacks fail, his body inevitably has to bear the remaining attacks.


    No matter how skillful he was, he could not do such a miracle without injury. All James could do was try to avoid attacks that were too strong or fell towards his vital points.


    The smallest injury in exchange for the biggest record.


    From the beginning, James knew that the battle was destined to be the result of life and death. He just wanted to wipe out the enemy before he fell!


    The sickle suddenly pops out. When James''s wrist shakes, the blade rotates at high speed driven by a special device to form a light wheel, which rolls in the two biological weapons. The light wheel rubs violently with the Black Warrior''s armor, producing bursts of sharp sound. However, the light wheel slides through the gap between their armor leaves, making the black heavy armor unable to play its own defense performance.


    When the light wheel flashed, there were two more bodies cut by the waist on the ground.


    But after killing these two biological weapons, James suddenly had a big shock in his chest, but he hit the chest with a hammer for a black warrior on the left. James knew that until now, he had consumed drama, resulting in the decline of attention and reaction, which gave the Black Warrior an opportunity. But he knew that he could not violate the physical rules, and the whole man flew upside down.


    In this process, at least ten people brushed the cold weapon past him and exploded the sparks on his magic crystal armor. Even the magic crystal armor could not bear the strong blow for a long time, so the crystal armor of James began to crack. Regardless of his body, he fell to the ground, bounced up and rushed again with a sickle. Suddenly, he stopped and connected several flashes and left far away.


    Several big holes appeared in James''s position just now, just like being hit by heavy artillery shells.


    But as soon as James stopped, he was immediately wrapped by the black warriors. These biological weapons seemed to be inexhaustible, and there were so many that even James began to doubt whether he could complete his mission.


    The sickle whirled around James, and dozens of arc flashes popped up in an instant, cutting more than a dozen biological weapons into pieces. After releasing his proud fighting skill "arc dance", James gasped violently, and finally heard a buzzing sound in his ears. It was due to a sharp drop in energy and exhaustion of physical strength, and James was unable to maintain his previous state.


    Just then, he suddenly felt a hard object against his back. Then a heavy voice said in a harsh human language, "you are a worthy warrior. If it were normal, I would be very happy to fight with a warrior like you. Unfortunately, this is not the time, so I can only kill you by such a disgraceful means. I''m very sorry!"


    As soon as James heard the voice behind him, he turned to resist the enemy. But his chest was suddenly heated and shocked. Then he saw a high-energy beam running through his body from behind and crashing obliquely into the night sky. Wherever the high-energy beam passes, whether the internal organs, bones or magic crystal armor on the body surface turn into nothingness and are directly annihilated by this energy flood!


    Suddenly, James felt so light that he could no longer feel the weight of his fall to the ground.


    But he was still alive, so he watched the black warriors pass by him.


    It was the commander of the army who killed James, the biological weapon called "general". Now exposed to the fire, its image can be seen at a glance. It looks like a moving fortress of war because it is taller than the black knight. More complex heavy armor is wrapped around its body to form a terrible defense.


    The blood red lines run all over the general''s body, and cooperate with them all over the forehead, shoulders, chest, knees and back. A total of seven energy spars form a special energy circuit. The general''s right hand carried a heavy gun with a black muzzle like a wolf''s head. It was this murder weapon that blew up two commanding heights in the town and penetrated James''s body.


    The heavy gun has a tube to connect it with the general''s body, and the energy used by its high-energy beam is provided by the general''s own biological energy. This is the unique weapon system of the alien biological weapon.

 Chapter 473

    "James, what will you do if you encounter an invincible enemy?"


    It was a sunny afternoon. The holographic projection board just started and put into use was creating an image of blue sky and white clouds over asgat. Although it looks very close to the pure sky of the old times, it always makes people feel that something is missing.


    James, who was only 10 years old, soon found that there was little change in the scenery created by the projection board.


    Clouds only appear in one place, and the angle of sunshine is always the same. But in the real sky, the wind will push the clouds, and the sun will change its role over time, so as to make the color of the sky show subtle changes in varying degrees.


    But even so, being able to see the clean sky restored as much as possible has given young James a subtle feeling.


    That''s happiness.


    Hearing his father''s words, the boy who was sitting on the artificially cultivated grass and looking at the sky wondered, "I can''t fight, of course I have to run away."


    Father laughed and sat beside him. The laughter gradually converged, and my father looked at the front with dignity: "If you are just a civilian and meet a strong enemy, there is nothing wrong with running away. Because that is instinct, but James, you have shown the potential of ability, and you are destined to become a soldier. Soldiers have to carry more things than civilians, such as protection, dignity, glory, etc. when carrying these things, running away is not a good choice."


    "I don''t understand? But why can''t I escape?" the boy was confused.


    The broad palm fell on the boy''s head. His father patted James on the head and said, "because of responsibility, everyone has his own responsibility. The responsibility of a soldier is to protect civilians, adhere to his faith and maintain this glory. If you escape, you are evading your responsibility!"


    "So, stand up, James!"


    The eyes suddenly expanded, and the blurred vision became clear again. The flames were burning, the bodies of the servants presented various postures, and the Black Legion was moving. It was like a torrent advancing from his left and right to the rear.


    Behind is the shadow canyon.


    "Don''t think!" James closed his fingers and stood up with difficulty: "don''t think of crossing my defense, don''t think of... Trampling on my dignity!"


    After drinking, James ignored the cavity in his chest and the wailing of his body. He ignored everything and just mobilized every residual energy in his body recklessly.


    He''s burning life!


    The general looked back with horror and looked at the man shrouded in energy flame behind him.


    The data just told it that the human with eighth order power had died. But now, he stood up again. There were unexplained contradictions in the logic system, so that the general didn''t know what to do for a time.


    James ran to the general with a hand, and the crystal sickle that fell nearby bounced back into his hand. James drank, waved his hand, and the front end of the crystal sickle spun and bounced off. He circled in the air and cut obliquely towards the back neck of the general.


    Instinct made the general jump high, then fall to the ground and shake up a pile of sand. But when he looked forward again, James had disappeared.


    The burning breath came from behind. Before the general could turn back, a pair of powerful hands had hugged it. These hands were like a pair of steel pliers, which could not be broken away by the general''s force. Finally, the hovering sickle flew around it and James for several times, and finally the sickle was nailed into the armor leaf on the general''s chest. The general saw that there was a thin and tough crystal rope between the blade and the sickle body The connection made it more difficult for the general to break free from James.


    Behind him, the energy index of the dying man has risen to a terrible level. The general''s system tells it that the other party''s energy has been in an uncontrolled state, and the conflict and annihilation between energies make it begin to fission. In other words, an energy explosion is about to appear.


    So the general ordered other biological weapons to help.


    A ferocious black heavy sword, driven by the blood red flame, cut through James''s back with terrible speed. The magic crystal armor immediately cracked and spewed a blood wave from the crystal armor, but it finally showed that James''s hand was half loose.


    This situation made the Black Knight feel at a loss. At this time, there were two machetes and a war gun making more and bigger wounds on James at the same time. But James was like a stone statue, and even his eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    He just turned his head, looked in the direction of Youying Canyon, and then said faintly, "goodbye, my friend. I can only ask you for the next thing."


    At the next moment, the energy flame on James suddenly expanded. It was like a sun rising in the town, and the hot light covered the general and other biological weapons in the town. When the light was so strong that all the lights shrank towards the center. When there was only one small white dot left, a violent explosion appeared. An orange giant appeared in the town Fireballs, fireballs involve everything and burn them as their own.


    A circle of terrible shock waves swept in all directions in a ring. Both concrete buildings and natural rocks were destroyed by the shock wave. After all the heat energy was dumped, the vacuum in the air was quickly filled with retracting air flow, so a mushroom cloud like a small nuclear explosion soared up the town and spread one after another A huge smoke ring, witnessing James''s final glory!


    After the explosion, the town has become history.


    At the center of the explosion, everything was razed to the ground, and even the residue did not fall, leaving only a scorched black pit 100 meters wide and 10 meters deep. Outside the explosion point, it decreases gradually from inside to outside within one kilometer, and the phenomenon after high-temperature melting occurs. As for the edge of the explosion, the remaining flames continued to burn on the ground, buildings or corpses, and produced a large amount of smoke.


    The energy explosion triggered by James himself killed the other party''s highest level biological weapon general in one fell swoop, and dragged a large number of black warriors into hell. He alone wiped out nearly 80% of the members of this biological Legion. Only the black warriors who had been far away from the heart of explosion and almost had to go out of the town for less than 200 survived, but they were more or less injured to varying degrees.


    For them, although the general died, their orders still had to be carried out. Even if there is only one left.


    So the biological weapons continued to push in the direction of the canyon, but they didn''t go long before they saw a man standing straight at the entrance of the mountain road leading to the canyon.


    A man who was drinking a lot of liquor.


    Starley!


    With a Ding Dong, the empty bottle was thrown to the ground by starry. He unbuttoned his coat to reveal his developed muscles. Stanley clenched his fists and snapped at the joints. He looked at these black iron cans and said faintly, "that''s it. I don''t want you to go up. Because you have to bury James. It''s as if he let me watch a touching thank-you gift after fireworks."


    The long night finally passed. At dawn, two SUVs opened the road, followed by a team of more than 100 soldiers back to the original town. The town has disappeared, leaving only ruins for everyone.


    Several meat eating mutant crows fell on a black hill in the ruins. Birds with red eyes were pecking up shredded meat and swallowing it. At the foot of the hill was a black stain. Judging from the smell, it was blood.


    The blood of biological weapons.


    This hill is made of the corpses of nearly 200 biological weapons. Standing on the SUV, looking at the corpse mountain, zero seems to understand something.


    After solving the biological weapon like a gorilla last night, zero found Yelu and evacuated the city. At the time of evacuation, zero felt a few strong and powerful smells like tornadoes rising from the depths of the city, which should be the real strong among the alien coalition forces. Every breath is above zero. Zero dare not stay for a long time. Carefully hiding his energy trace, he sneaked out of the city and joined Brown''s team in the wilderness.


    After that, he circled with foreign soldiers in the wilderness. Before long, zero felt strongly disturbed by the flames and mushroom clouds rising from the direction of the town. Finally, under the flexible guerrilla tactics, the tired alien soldiers were constantly eaten by the zero party and returned to the town before dawn. But in the first battle last night, zero soldiers were reduced to less than 100, which was the result under the cover of many capable people. Otherwise, ten times the number of alien armies will be more than enough to leave more than 200 human soldiers in the wilderness.


    At this moment, zero heard footsteps. He jumped off the SUV and saw a figure coming from the other side of the canyon.


    Stanley took off his coat and revealed his muscular upper body. He walked towards the corpse mountain of the town with the corpse of a biological weapon in one hand. He was speechless, silently watched starry approach and threw the biological weapon to the top of the corpse mountain. After all this, starry clapped his hands and said to zero, "this is the Tombstone I gave to the old boy James. How about it? Is it luxurious enough?"


    The tone was very plain, but zero smelled a trace of sadness. Looking at the corpse mountain, zero wants to talk and stop: "he!"


    "Nothing!" starry suddenly laughed and said, "dying in battle is the ideal destination for every soldier. I think James thinks so. But he patted his ass and left a pile of odd jobs for me to deal with. If I die one day, I have to find this guy to compensate my labor expenses."


    With that, Stanley waved his hand and turned back to his camp.


    It was a peaceful day.


    The big city in the West suffered heavy losses after being visited by zero. Most of the factories have been destroyed. The number of biological weapons that can still be used is not large, which has not posed a great threat to mankind. Only the original soldiers of all races can be used by the alien coalition forces. The level of these soldiers is uneven, and they can''t form a torrent of steel with the average level of six levels like biological weapons.


    The Arc de Triomphe bridge was finally successfully completed. In the ten days that zero and others worked hard to win, the laying of the second half of the bridge was completed before this evening. As the last screw was screwed on, the barracks in the east of the bridge also began to move. First, artillery tanks and missile armored vehicles drove over the bridge, and then there was the infantry array of yellow tomahawks.


    After the infantry, there are more than 800 soldiers all dressed in dark gold soft armor. They are the soul of the golden axe and the real combat power of this Legion. When zero looked at the army from a distance under the sunset, he saw a golden wave like a wave.


    The golden Tomahawk is followed by the hammer of destruction. Compared with the former, the latter not only has different styles of chariots, but also has loose teams. It can not form a square array at all, which completely exposes the pitiful discipline of the hammer of destruction.


    After the two human legions crossed the bridge, under the command of tyre, new fortifications began to be built, soldiers built new barracks, and various chariots lined up in front to attack at any time.


    The members of the hammer of destruction gathered in the ruins of the town, including sol. Everyone bowed to James and other soldiers who died in the war. The scene was grand and serious. Finally, more than a dozen people with the ability of element domain fired different types of element flames into the sky as a farewell to the dead souls.


    When the first elemental flame burst in the sky, night fell quietly.


    After dinner, zero received tyre''s invitation, which made him a little flattered. With Leah''s help, zero put on a straight uniform and walked through the heavily guarded barracks to tyre''s camp. During this period, the soldiers who met zero, no matter which system they came from, greeted and saluted him. Ten days of fighting, zero and other people''s efforts and contributions are obvious to all, which makes him win the respect of the soldiers.


    However, James is the most worthy of respect, not because he died, but because he fulfilled his promise. Build an indestructible defense line with his own life, so that such a man can be called a real soldier.


    Thinking, zero has come to tyre''s camp. After the soldiers on duty informed him, he was invited into the tent. In the camp, tyre was facing zero, and the young god of war was looking at a plasma tactical board, which showed a topographic map and various parameters. After tyre, there were two people in the camp. One of them was Stanley and the other was a strange man.


    The man is tall and symmetrical. The shape of a board inch head makes him look very energetic, while the dark gold soft armor and the black tactical clothes protect important parts of the body, let zero know his position.


    A full member of the golden Tomahawk.


    Tyre turned at the sound of footsteps. He was very enthusiastic, smiled and hugged zero to say hello, and then said, "I''m sorry about Mr. James. I didn''t expect that since the enemy had a biological corps, I made a wrong judgment. As the top commander, I''m duty bound."


    From the beginning, I know why tyre has such a high reputation in the army. In addition to his own talent and strength, I''m afraid it is also related to this sincere emotion and the sincerity of daring to admit mistakes.


    "But this is not the time for us to be sad. I''m calling you three tonight. I have a special task for you three." tyre asked zero to sit down and turned to the other two.

 Chapter 474

    "No offense, but Lord tyre. If there is any task, I think it should be released by the head to us? After all, we belong to different systems, don''t we?" starry looked up with a faint smile on his face.


    Tyre patted his head and said, "you didn''t remind me, but I forgot."


    He took out a pocket smart brain from his body, clicked it, and handed it to Stanley and zero two humanitarians: "for the convenience of commanding this western campaign, sol has authorized me to command the hammer of destruction. This is his authorization. Please close your eyes."


    The smart brain screen is indeed a simple power of attorney, and the signature is Sol''s abbreviation. This is his electronic signature, which can only take effect after DNA authentication, so it can''t be forged. Starry nodded and said, "then ask Lord tyre for instructions."


    Tyre said happily, "this is the first cooperation between our two ace legions in asgat. I am honored to be your commander. If you have any objection, I can raise it. For you, I respect you as my good brother sol, because you are the most brave soldiers."


    "Well, let me introduce a soldier who is no inferior to you in terms of military courage. I''m Mr. Ryan Nordman, the centurion of the golden axe." tyre patted the inch head on the shoulder and said: "Mr. Ryan has joined my army since the establishment of the golden Tomahawk. From a small private soldier to the present, he can be said to have witnessed the whole development process of the golden Tomahawk. At the same time, he is also one of the people I trust most. There is no doubt about his bravery. He will also participate in this task. I hope you three can sincerely cooperate and successfully complete this arduous task."


    "May I help you, sir!" the man named Ryan suddenly got up, clenched his fist with one hand and tapped three records on his chest. This is the military salute of the golden Tomahawk.


    After Tyr made a "sit down" gesture, starry couldn''t help asking, "Sir, what kind of task does it need to be completed by me, Captain zero and the 100 leaders of your regiment? Is it to defend a military fortress or something? To be honest, such a task makes me feel sick."


    Ryan, who sat next to him, "hum," said, "is obedience the bounden duty of soldiers, or are the officers of the hammer of destruction as carefully selected as Mr. starry?"


    Starry touched his nose, turned to zero and whispered, "look, James has just left, and there''s another copy of him. I can''t stand such a guy without a sense of humor."


    At this time, tyre said, "Ryan is a natural soldier. He always acts rigorously and performs the tasks I assigned without asking why. This is the greatest trust in me. So don''t blame him for saying so!"


    He looked at Ryan again and said, "the style of the hammer of destruction is very different from ours. Ryan, you don''t have to doubt the ability of Mr. starry. Just look at their three teams to hold the Arc de Triomphe bridge for ten days without losing. Among them, they suffered a devastating blow from the enemy biochemical Corps. You know that there is no weak one in the hammer of destruction."


    Ryan nodded, agreed and stopped talking.


    Zero looked at all this and thought that tyre was indeed a talent. He not only made great achievements in war, but also had evidence to advance and retreat when dealing with things. Like the golden Tomahawk and the hammer of destruction, the two legions themselves had a competitive relationship. It was rare for tyre to be impartial, and his words would not let both sides have any opinions.


    "All right, let''s get down to business." tyre clapped his hands, went to the plasma tactical board and circled a place on the map with an electronic pen. It was the city occupied by aliens opposite the station. Tyre nodded at this area and said: "I believe you three know that before, our western expeditionary army almost swept the whole land in the west without obstruction. It was not until here that foreign people relied on Youying Canyon and this former big city that stopped us. It can be said that this city has become our biggest stumbling block, but our real enemy is not here."


    "I made the assumption before that soldiers of different races could be mobilized to gather here. I boldly assumed that there should be a huge alien Kingdom behind this city. But I was wrong, gentlemen." tyre said with a bitter smile: "In the winter, before I returned to asgat, I organized a team to go deep into the Western tundra for investigation. They brought back incredible news. There are indeed alien kingdoms behind this city, but not one, but three!"


    "Three?"


    Zero and starry exchanged glances and saw the word "shock" in each other''s eyes. Zero doesn''t know the scale of the so-called alien Kingdom, but it''s enough to make people headache as long as they have the size of Jotunheim. From the recent Black Legion, there is no doubt that the alien has mastered biochemical technology that is not inferior to human beings.


    If there are three alien kingdoms behind the enemy city, it is undoubtedly a big iron plate. Even if the golden axe pulls the hammer of destruction, it may not be able to eat such a hard bone.


    "As you can see, our opponents are far stronger than you think. But the number of Kingdoms is not the most important. What''s important is that our sentinels find that they master a kind of technology. Please take a look at this video."


    After Tyr reached out to connect on the tactical board and typed in several commands, the plasma board put away the original map, followed by a reading progress chart. After a moment of delay, a group of slightly shaking and not very clear pictures appeared on the plasma board. In the picture, there was a valley, and the shooting angle was from high to low. It could be seen that there was a hazy light curtain outside the valley The outline of the building can be seen faintly.


    A few seconds later, the center of the valley suddenly lit up a little bright light, and then a torrent of energy rushed up into the sky and roared into the thick radiation cloud in the sky. The shooting angle immediately changes with this energy flood, when the camera is facing the sky. Several people in the scene saw that in the picture, the energy torrent went straight into the radiation cloud and formed a huge cloud vortex.


    According to the scale of the picture, in fact, the cloud vortex has reached a terrible degree with a diameter of nearly ten kilometers. The radiation cloud within the cloud vortex is quickly emptied in just a few seconds. From the cloud vortex, you can see the blue sky.


    It is not the old era sky curtain calculated by the holographic plate, but the real natural scene. Although only for a moment, this picture deeply shocked several people watching the video.


    After spitting for several seconds, the energy flood begins to fall back. At this time, the radiation clouds in the sky gathered into a cloud column like being pulled by an invisible hand, and then went down to the ground and disappeared into the valley.


    After a while, after the energy torrent completely disappeared, the cloud pillars connecting heaven and earth gradually dissipated.


    This is the end of the screen.


    "What is this?" zero asked the three people present.


    Tyre said in a deep voice: "at present, we can''t know its exact name, but according to some data measured at the scene at that time, we have reason to believe that it is a destructive celestial weapon."


    "Celestial weapons?" a few people looked at each other.


    "Yes, gentlemen. As you saw just now, after the energy flow appeared, the radiation clouds in the sky showed signs of abating. Have they disappeared? Annihilated by the energy flow?" tyre shook his head: "No, it''s not. If so, it''s the purification equipment. In fact, our people use instruments to detect that the amount of atmospheric radiation rises sharply in the area where the energy flow occurs. In just a few seconds, the amount of atmospheric radiation within ten kilometers has increased a hundred times!"


    "Gentlemen, do you know what this means?" tyre''s face became very ugly. "That is to say, in an environment 100 times the current radiation. Not to mention our current radiation clothing, even the armor of combat vehicles can''t prevent the penetration of this strong radiation. I''m afraid only heavily fortified places like asgat can survive."


    "Then you can think about what it would be like if this weapon were used in the battlefield." tyre said again: "Death! No difference in death. Not only will we lose a lot of soldiers, but also other races will pay the same price. When this happens, I''m afraid only those with abilities above level 6 can survive, and only those with abilities above level 8 can retreat. The rest, wipe out!"


    There was a shock in their hearts. It was conceivable that it would be a scene full of corpses. Moreover, death came very quickly and was very quiet. Thousands of servants and people with abilities below level 6 would fall silently like straw, their body immune function would collapse within 1 second of strong radiation, and then their physiological function would be declared dead.


    The speed of death will be so fast that it will be over without even taking any protective measures.


    "Destroy that thing!" zero sink said.


    "Yes, that''s why I brought you here." tyre focused on the valley in the picture: "you must go to the death basin and destroy this thing, otherwise, once the weapon is transported to the front line, it will be a devastating blow to us!"


    Tyre finally said the goal of the so-called special operation. The task is simple. It is difficult to do. First, it needs long-range penetration, second, it needs to break through the enemy''s stronghold by violence, and finally it needs to destroy the celestial weapon. No matter which link is competent by ordinary soldiers, this is why tyre found three strong people, including zero.


    After the meeting, zero returned to his camp and quickly summoned the important members of his side. When everyone arrived, he announced the new task he had just received. As soon as he heard that he had to go deep into the enemy''s territory and destroy the extremely dangerous celestial weapons, Feng couldn''t help moaning: "damn, can''t you assign us some simple tasks? One of the bad tasks is regiment destruction."


    "Risk is always linked to benefit." zero said faintly: "Tyr has said that after this task is completed, team members will receive a basic reward of 10000 meritorious points, and then add meritorious points according to their contribution according to the evaluation of the task. The official level of members of the hammer of destruction will be increased by one level, and all non programmed members, including other servants, will receive substantial material rewards. Now, 2000 battlefield meritorious points have been transferred to you Your own private account can be converted into equivalent merit points when you return to asgat. "


    Battlefield merit is an additional system developed to encourage front-line soldiers to fight bravely. Because they are far away from asgat, it is impossible to update their personal accounts in real time through asgat''s central brain. Therefore, a temporary system of battlefield merit is applied to return to asgat through the battlefield merit authorized by the field commander After GATT, it can be converted into equivalent merit points, so this incentive system is widely popular among front-line soldiers.


    Asgat''s merit value is a very important economic component. Merit value can not only be exchanged for currency, but also a credit point. Many loans and purchases of war materials need to reach a certain merit value to activate the purchase authority. Otherwise, even if you have money, you can''t buy some important things.


    Therefore, in this action, tyre took 10000 merit values as the basic reward, and then added merit posture, rank promotion and other incentive means, which can be said to stimulate the fighting spirit and enthusiasm of all action participants to the greatest extent. It can be said that if the task is successfully completed, not only zero people will receive generous rewards, but also non establishment members such as servant soldiers or Leah and Haiwei will benefit a lot. Of course, if you have to come back alive.


    But there must be brave men under the heavy reward. Hearing so many rewards, Feng immediately straightened up and said, "of course, this difficult task can''t be done by others, and only the elite among us can be competent!"


    "You''re reversing very fast." plain white glanced at the cheeky colleague and said to zero: "head, tell us the details of the action."


    Zero head, open your brain and switch to the projection function. A topographic map of the West transferred from Tyre''s information database was presented to the public. Zero is pulling on the light screen, and the map suspended in mid air moves in the same proportion. On this three-dimensional map, people first saw the enemy''s big city, which is facing the island, and the mountains, forests and lakes in the rear.


    It is a broad primitive world, with almost no traces of human activities, maintaining the most primitive style of nature. Zero''s eyes fell on this line of sight and said faintly: "this is our destination. After bypassing the city occupied by foreign nationalities, we must cross the dangerous snow mountains and go deep into the uninhabited virgin forest. We will meet an unknown world. Our enemy is at the westernmost end of the earth!"


    With the movement of zero''s fingers, the topographic map passes through people''s eyes like water. Looking at the steep snow covered mountains, the continuous virgin forest with almost no edge, and the permafrost plain all the way to the west, even Feng, a bold man, closed his mouth obediently. Others had solemn faces and bitter smiles. When zero finally stopped, the topographic map showed almost the extreme west of the continent.


    There is a basin terrain, surrounded by towering terrain, with a downward depression in the middle, like a round basin. Above the basin is a gray fog. On the fog calculated by electronic projection, a line of fluctuating fonts of death basin floats.


    "This name seems to have a bad omen." Brown sighed if he looked at the name of the destination.

 Chapter 475

    Large masses of snow scraps are beating head-on in the fierce wind, making moving forward an extremely difficult sport. So a team trekking in the snow had to stop, lead a tall figure and roar in a special language: "adimili, we can''t go anymore. We must find a place to rest."


    In the procession, there was a figure in a cloak. The constant wind makes the cloak stick tightly to the body, so as to outline an exquisite and moving curve. In the hood covering his head and face, there was a strange faint blue light. Then came a deep and pleasant voice: "just as you like, Captain Baltimore bodyguard!"


    The life known as Baltimore opened its hood, but revealed a huge fish head. The tall fisherman yelled at the team behind him, "Yazi and podra, you two go to the camp. Others come with me. We have to find a shelter first in this damn weather."


    Two soldiers who were named were ordered to go. They plunged into the deep forest wrapped in silver frost on the left, hoping to find a camp that can take shelter from the wind and snow. Although the mermaid warrior has a humanoid body shape, it is completely different from humans in many details of body structure. For example, there is still a meat membrane connection between their palms and toes, which enables them to beat the air with both hands when running, so as to provide a certain propulsion as if swimming in the water.


    The second is the fin like organs on both sides of the dorsal side, which eject hot air from the body from time to time. Cold and hot air streams meet in the body to form a clear smoke trace. With the help of steam jet organs, the speed of mermaid soldiers basically reaches the speed of human fifth order agility. Almost in the blink of an eye, they have become two black spots far away.


    As for the rest of the team, they found a low mountain at the edge of the forest and chose a leeward place to rest temporarily. The team consists of more than 20 men, all of whom are male Mermaid soldiers except adimili, who is obviously a female. Among these soldiers, more than a dozen were carrying inclined thick back Epee with blood grooves on the sword, which showed that they were good at close attack. The other seven or so fishmen were thinner. They carry weapons similar to gun systems, which should be long-range support arms.


    The leader of the team was Baltimore, who was called the captain of the bodyguard. The tallest fish man in the team was carrying two heavy back Epee swords. It was obvious that he was also good at fighting. After finding the leeward, it ordered the soldiers to clean up the snow, while the long-range arms went to the forest to pick up firewood and hunt several fat and delicious snow beasts. Soon, the snow on the ground was cleared. The soldiers took some of the firewood they picked up to make a bonfire to drive away the cold, and more were paved on the edge of the mountain wall with little wind for the woman named adimili to rest.


    Obviously, adimili has a very high position in this team.


    The fat snow beast was skinned and separated bone and flesh with the skillful skill of the soldiers. Then cut the animal meat into strips with a sharp dagger, and finally barbecue it on the campfire, and sprinkle secret ingredients from time to time. So soon after, a smell of meat floated in the wind and snow.


    Put the roasted golden animal meat in front of adimili. The tall bodyguard said in a deep voice, "it''s cold. Adimili, you have to eat more before you have enough strength to cross this damn snow field."


    Although they are fish people, animal meat is obviously an edible food in their diet. Therefore, adimiris did not refuse. On the contrary, she ate carefully and was sure to absorb all the calories in the animal meat to maintain her body temperature and strength.


    Other soldiers, including Baltimore, began to eat silently. Baltimore directly picked up the hind leg of a snow beast and sent it to his mouth with blood and water before the meat was fully roasted. For him, fully roasted animal meat will lose most of its nutritional position, so Baltimore would rather eat this half cooked and not delicious food.


    As long as it has enough heat.


    Spit out a bone and Baltimore threw away the claw. At this time, he saw adimili''s hand on his big hand. When she opened her hood and showed her stunning face in their country, adimili said in a dreamy voice: "Captain Baltimore bodyguard, I see a huge shadow across you. You seem to be confused and confused."


    "Dear adimili, your keen insight is admirable." Baltimore said with a thoughtful expression: "Not only me, but also the soldiers under my hand. We all wonder why people serve the great Lord hamermes. You have to go thousands of miles to the front line of the war. If something happens to you, it will be an unbearable blow to us all."


    "I see." adimili said sincerely, "it''s my fault. You''re worried because you didn''t make it clear before you set out."


    "Nothing," said Baltimore humbly with a big hand.


    "I think the bodyguard should have heard of the will of the planet."


    Baltimore nodded and said, "of course, I''ve heard that everything has its will. Plants and trees are like this, and the planet is no exception. But our scholars also pointed out that although the planet has the will, it has never interfered with the operation of the world. Therefore, there is little difference between having and not having."


    "But what if it has intervened?" adimili''s eyes twinkled with wisdom: "in fact, it was the order of Lord hamermes to go to the front line of hephitos to fight against mankind. Captain bodyguard, the will of the planet has begun to intervene in the operation of the world, because it has found an heir for itself."


    "Son of the planet?" Baltimore gasped.


    "Yes, he is the son of the planet. The beloved favored by the will of the planet is now on the front line of the war." adimili solemnly said: "to end this dispute, we must find the son of the planet and take him to our country. Lord Hermes wants to see him and hopes to win him over to prevent the war from spreading to our kingdom."


    "I see. Anyway, we will protect adimili. You find the son of the planet!" Baltimore whispered.


    Adimili smiled: "of course, you are the most powerful soldiers in the Kingdom, I!"


    At the end of the speech, several sharp howls came from the east forest. It was a warning signal. When balmorton changed his face, he pulled out his double swords and shouted, "enemy attack! Get ready for battle, boys!"


    At the same time that Baltimore issued a warning, all the fishman soldiers took off their weapons. In close combat, they are in the front and behind the long-range. They are orderly and have no panic. It is obvious that they are well-trained in peacetime. Baltimore is beyond the soldiers, standing in the front, like an unbreakable pillar. Its momentum as stable as a mountain makes everyone feel at ease.


    Looking up, a figure flied to the sky in the long wind and snow. When they got closer, Baltimore saw that it was jezi, one of its soldiers. The fisherman soldier glided towards the camp as if on ice. And behind it also appeared another figure, a scarlet shadow.


    Baltimore rubbed his eyes and wondered if he was dazzled.


    A woman, a demon woman, dressed in a long red dress, walked out of the woods as easily as an aristocratic woman at a banquet. Her speed didn''t seem to be fast, but it was always a flash or two, which erased the distance that jeqi tried to pull out. When Yazi was about 500 meters away from the camp, the woman disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to Yazi.


    From this distance, Baltimore could even see a smile on a woman''s face.


    Cruel smile!


    Raise your hand, the woman''s right arm suddenly alienated. In an instant, flesh and blood proliferated and turned into the evil claw of a prehistoric beast, and then purple black scales emerged in the claw like a tide. In the gap between the scales, black flames erupted again. The black flame was only inch long, but it released clouds of black smoke to wrap its arms.


    The claw beat back, hit Yezi accurately and shot it into the snow. When the ground is sprayed with nearly tons of snow powder, the ground directly bears the impact of nearly ten tons and crackles, cracking and spreading like cobwebs.


    The claw of the woman''s arm is very wide and easily covers the body of the mermaid warrior. With the five fingers of the claw, a burst of flesh and bone tearing sound sounded, and the blue and purple liquid slowly flowed out from under the claw. When the woman lifted her claw, the fish man''s body on the ground was blurred, the bones and internal organs became paste, and the body was almost dismembered.


    Taking back the claw, the woman stretched out her pink tongue and licked the blood between the claws: "so the blood of monsters like you can be so delicious?"


    Barr devil seemed to understand what she was saying. The captain of the bodyguard shouted in his own family''s unique language: "kill this devil!"


    Suddenly, five fishermen soldiers with heavy swords rushed towards the woman.


    A woman''s face was originally smiling, and suddenly her face became a little strange. Then she opened her mouth and ejected a small mouthful of cyan blood, which was the blood she had just sucked from her claws. The blue blood fell into the snow, and the radiant snow melted into snow as if it had been melted by high temperature.


    "Shit, there is biological poison." the woman scolded.


    At this time, a hoarse voice sounded on the snow field: "Pedro Fanny, I told you not to send everything to your mouth. Be careful that the disease comes from your mouth."


    The sound came from behind the camp, and Baltimore turned and looked. I saw a man dressed as a cowboy standing on the snowy hillside. With his hand in his trouser pocket, he jumped down from the mountain at will. Seeing this, adimili hurriedly ran forward and placed herself in the protection circle of the fishman warrior.


    On the other side, five Mermaid soldiers have made contact with women. This woman is the bloody queen Petunia. She repeatedly parries the attack of the fishman warrior with her changeable claws. After a few rounds, Petunia''s face grew dignified.


    These five fish men are at the same level as the soldiers she killed before. If divided according to the human order, it is at most between the sixth and seventh order. For Petunia, killing the two companions of the mermaid warrior before the culling was just a piece of cake. But now facing the five Mermaid soldiers, she feels the pressure.


    The pressure comes from the five Epee swords with little attack space.


    Mermaid warriors show the skill of joint attack that other aliens don''t have. They should have received special training in this field at ordinary times. When fighting, take five people as a group, cooperate tacitly and orderly. The five heavy swords outline the rolling light waves. The light waves are heavy and heavy. One wave is better than another. It seems that they will never stop, which makes pedfanny feel a headache.


    She never thought that after five goods of about six or seven steps joined hands, they could give her such pressure.


    "I really don''t want to become that kind of shape. Now I have no clothes to wear!" Petunia said helplessly. At the same time, the magic claw clapped a heavy sword. Her toes pointed a little and the person slid back.


    But as soon as the fisherman soldier in front retreated, his companions made up for him. Two or three Epee swords were cut off from different angles to block all the possible avoidance space of pedfeni.


    But Petunia didn''t intend to avoid it. She just wanted to make room for herself to be completely demonized.


    Her body trembled sharply, and Petunia folded her hands around her, with a painful expression. Deep in her pupils, a bloody symbol floated. With the appearance of this symbol, the genes in Petunia''s body have undergone earth shaking changes. They switch towards the genes of another life and cause a series of changes in cells and even body structure.


    So Petunia let out a sharp whistling, and her whole body erupted vigorously, which directly blew her red dress into tens of millions of butterflies. The naked body began to alienate, and the human bones in the body were proliferating or changing, gradually evolving towards another form of life. On the surface of the body, with the emergence of purple and black scales, pedfeni''s criminal carcass has completely become a ferocious existence.


    The whole change was only a second or two. When pedfani was completely demonized, another creature appeared in the eyes of the mermaid warrior.


    She still kept her face of seven or eight points, but there was no white skin, and there were only fine scales as purple and black as demons. The pupils of both eyes disappeared, and the crystal eyes like Amethyst were borrowed. The waterfall like long hair is still, but a pair of bright red corners protrude from both sides of the long hair. From time to time, thin black flames erupted from the corners of the pair of demons.


    The body roughly maintains five or six human forms, at least the towering twin peaks are still so Soul-catching. However, there is a vertical pupil among the peaks. The vertical pupil is completely a biological pupil, and various detection waves can appear from this pupil. The biggest change is Petunia''s hands and legs. Her completely enchanted arms are not only shaped like magic claws, but also have a row of bright red spines on the back of her hands. The legs have an anti joint structure, which will give pedfeni more powerful kinetic energy.


    It can be said that after the complete demonization, pedfeni has separated from the human category and incarnated into a nightmare existence. And her present form is the real bloody queen on the battlefield!

 Chapter 476

    The state of completely enchanted pedfeni is quite different from that of partially enchanted pedfeni.


    The whole body exudes black inflammation, and the temperature on the body surface is a high temperature of more than 1000 degrees, which makes the opponents in close combat subject to various severe tests. As a rare purgatory demon in the demon system, pedfeni shows all kinds of demonic powers.


    The short-distance instantaneous movement made her shuttle like an illusion in the battle array of mermaid soldiers, making the original flawless battle array become a joke. The simplest boxing and kicking often add tens of tons of huge impact. In addition, pedfeni naturally adds a variety of energy fields between attacks, which makes the mermaid soldiers who fight against them fall into a nightmare.


    The situation reversed, and pedfeni, who showed her full strength, left a string of ironic laughter on the battlefield, which brought great pressure to the mermaid soldiers.


    A heavy sword was cut transversely to Petunia''s seemingly weak neck, but in the middle of the sword, it was easily grasped by the bloody queen. Then there was a sharp noise that made people feel bitter. Pedfani tore this heavy sword made of special materials from it with her double claws like tearing a piece of paper!


    The mermaid warrior was stunned. She was in such a trance for a moment. Pedfeni threw away her epee and bullied her in front of her in an instant. During his busy schedule, the fisherman warrior instinctively punched the enchanting devil, but what he could hit was the remnant of petunia in the air. The short distance blink made her appear behind the soldier, and the magic claw pierced deeply into the soldier''s broad back without hindrance.


    With a five finger grip, Petunia laughed and pulled out. So the fishman soldier''s spine with blood was directly pulled out of the body by the bloody queen. The hot blood touched the air conditioner outside the body and immediately lifted up smoke. Petunia laughed and tore the unlucky soldier in half with her claws like a heavy sword.


    Blood and minced meat splashed all over Petunia, but she was not interested, and even groaned with excitement.


    There was a strange tremor behind him.


    Pedro Fanny turned like a whirlwind, and the posture of three heavy swords cutting alternately reflected in her crystal pupil.


    She laughed and hit hard at the overlap of the epee.


    The visible shock wave wrapped its claws like a volcanic eruption and hit the three Epee swords. The owner of the Epee gave a dull drink, and the three Mermaid soldiers threw away at the same time.


    Petunia wanted to chase them again. At this time, the magic eye in front of her chest detected the data of the soaring energy index in front, which made the devil''s body coagulate slightly.


    At the next moment, several high-energy beams rolled up snowflakes and came to petunia in an instant.


    With the power of the bloody queen, we can only take a completely defensive attitude in a hurry. She crossed her arms and blocked all four high-energy beams. But the high-energy beam continued to erupt, and even the armor like scales of purgatory demons continued to melt. Petunia snorted coldly, twinkled, and got rid of the high-energy beam with a short blink.


    The beam of light burst into the dense forest behind the bloody queen, and suddenly blew up several snow columns, while several towering ancient trees fell slowly in a groan.


    Petunia, who had evaded the attack, looked at the fishman camp, but the high-energy beam came from the gun system weapon in the hands of the long-range support soldiers. These weapons look like old era gunpowder rifles, but what erupts from the muzzle is an energy beam with high temperature and high penetration. A tube extends from the gun body and is connected with the body of the fishman gunman, as if the energy required by the high-energy beam is directly provided by these fishmen with their own biological energy.


    "Annoying thing!" Petunia leaned forward and was about to plunge into the gunmen and kill. However, several heavy swords were rolled to the ground again, but the fishman infantry killed them, and once again the bloody queen was involved in the vortex of close combat.


    This time, with the help of the high-energy beam from time to time blasted by the fishman gunmen, pedfeni can no longer easily kill the fishman soldiers as before. This makes the bloody queen feel like binding her hands and feet. The more she fights, the more depressed she becomes.


    Finally, Petunia was not ready to continue playing. So the black smoke around the body suddenly intensifies, and the wind can''t disperse. The black smoke turned into thick smoke and spread out slowly, wrapping the figure of several Mermaid soldiers. This made the fisherman gunmen in the back look at each other, and the thick smoke not only hid pedfeni''s figure, but also swallowed up their companions.


    Fisherman gunmen dare not shoot casually for fear of accidentally injuring their companions. But this makes the situation worse. The smoke emitted by pedfeni is actually a special ability of purgatory demon people, "black fog hell". This is the black gas triggered by the styritis emitted by the body. The thick smoke not only blocks the line of sight, but also effectively obscures the perception of most equipment and abilities.


    In addition, the ash everywhere in the thick smoke has the characteristics of inflammation. The part touched by it will continue to melt. Unless the place is dug out together with the belt meat, the Inferno power contained in the ash will penetrate into the body until the energy is burned out.


    As a result, the fishman warrior shrouded in the black fog hell not only lost the trace of his opponent, but also many parts of his body were ignited by ashes, and there was a little fire. While Petunia shuttled through the thick smoke like a fish in water, making a lot of blood with her claws.


    After hearing the screams in the thick smoke, the fishman gunmen finally realized that their companions might be dying. So one of the gunmen untied a barrel from behind, inserted it into the muzzle of the weapon, and pulled the trigger in the direction of thick smoke.


    With a sharp whistling, the tube took a trail of fire and plunged into the thick smoke on the way. First there was a cross shaped crack in the front end, followed by the separation of the outer wall clothes, and five things like pocket rockets in the inner accelerated into the thick smoke.


    Several flames lit up, followed by a loud noise enough to make people deaf. In the huge explosion, the shock wave directly dissipated the smoke released by pedfeni, and the rapidly expanding fireballs finally merged into one. Then the second more violent explosion was released, setting off dozens of tons of snow on the ground, and finally the flame rose into the sky, forming a ferocious mushroom cloud!


    An explosion equivalent to a small nuclear explosion produced a strong hurricane, wrapped in snow and mud. Adimili asked Baltimore to use her tall body to block the snowstorm behind her, while the rest of the fishman soldiers and gunmen basically fell to the ground. Even Betsy, who had planned to watch the play with her hands off, changed her face. Her hands around her chest were slightly separated, and a faint energy flame began to rise on her body. However, the ash spreader had entered the combat posture.


    After the strong wind passed, the snow at the explosion site had been swept away. The ground left scorched black marks hundreds of meters long and wide. Nearly tons of sand and stone were removed from the earth, leaving a pit up to five meters deep. Billowing smoke still rises from the pit, and then soars into the air. From a distance, it looks like a black dragon.


    Betsy''s mouth is a little bitter. Although he and pedfanny are not close friends, they at least work together. The disseminators did not want to see the bloody queen killed in front of them, but Betsy did not think that this alien team was not simple in terms of per capita quality or weapons and equipment.


    Petunia is not dead yet, because Betsy can feel her anger and Yu Jia''s momentum. But Petunia can''t be unharmed, and so it is. Despite the use of the ubiquitous ashes of the black fog hell, they were destroyed when the mini nuclear bombs plunged into the smoke. Moreover, while hearing the sharp roar, Petunia has laid several layers of defense fields for herself, and the scales on the body surface have crystallized rapidly, which is the complete defense posture of the purgatory demon.


    When the mini nuclear bomb exploded, pedfeni used short-range teleportation to avoid it, risked escaping from the explosion center, and then fully withstood the impact of the explosion and the test of high-temperature flame. As long as she is not at the explosion point, such injury will not kill her, but injury is inevitable.


    Naturally, such injuries are not minor. In fact, the bloody queen who came out of the thick smoke at the edge of the explosion point can be described as almost incomplete. Large pieces of scales were smashed and fell off, revealing the crazy peristaltic muscle tissue that was starting the recovery mechanism. A corner on pedfani''s head was blown off, and other parts of her body were damaged to varying degrees, which made her look very embarrassed.


    In Petunia''s memory, there seems to be no such embarrassment. This made the bloody queen''s eyes almost burst into flames, but she showed unusual silence.


    Betsy knew that the more angry Petunia was, the calmer she was. And then there will be the most cruel killing.


    But looking at the number of remaining Mermaid soldiers, Betsy frowned. The other party only lost the lives of four or five soldiers, and then let Petunia be seriously injured, which has never happened before. So Betsy decided to make a move, otherwise she would not be able to eat so many aliens alone.


    But at this time, the fish man who should be a female in the alien race said in human language: "why attack us, human?"


    Betsy was surprised, but that''s all. The cowboy put his hand on his hat and said blandly, "no why, just because we have a task. The head asked us to stay here. No matter humans or other creatures can pass. Unfortunately, you just stepped into our hunting ground, that''s all."


    "Don''t you think you talk too much, Betsy!" said Petunia coldly.


    "No gentleman will refuse a question from a woman, even if it is not human." Betsy smiled, took down her hat and let it float away with the wind.


    The cowboy hat floated down to a couple in the snow. Betsy looked at it and said, "this is my favorite hat, so I don''t want to burn it."


    "But I don''t mind burning you!" with the a shock of the her hands, Betsy was suddenly shrouded in a translucent blood flame. Surrounded by flames, he could only vaguely see a tall and straight figure!


    "I''ll deal with this guy, and you''ll deal with the other one!" after Baltimore''s double swords rotated for a week, the captain of the bodyguard walked slowly towards Betsy.


    Three Mermaid soldiers protected adimili, and the rest rushed towards pedfeni. Before the mermaid soldiers arrived, the gunmen had fired at pedfanny with a high-energy beam. These gunmen have also undergone strict training. Their firing trajectory has obviously been accurately calculated. The firing order and angle are different, but they have sealed all the evasive routes of pedfeni. No matter how Petunia moved, she had to shoot one or two of them.


    But Petunia didn''t intend to avoid it at all. She sneered and hit the high-energy beam directly. I saw several flashes of light on her, but neutralized the high-energy beam on her with the defense field. Using the shooting space of the gunmen, pedfeni has collided with the mermaid soldiers.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Betsy watched Baltimore approach slowly. The cowboy smiled faintly and said, "don''t confuse me with Penny''s woman. I don''t like close combat, so let me burn there."


    As she spoke, Betsy snapped her fingers. Suddenly, the scenery around Baltimore''s body was distorted, which was the reaction of high temperature, but there was no fire around Baltimore. However, the snow under the captain''s feet melted quickly, and even his cloak burned without fire.


    Shadow flame, a special flame. It has no color, only a high temperature of nearly 2000 degrees, which can melt steel into molten steel in a few seconds. This is Betsy''s specialty. In his memory, I don''t know how many opponents hate under his colorless flame.


    Today is an exception.


    Baltimore tore off his cloak, and an alien body wrapped in blue scales appeared in Betsy''s eyes. Although the temperature of the shadow flame was high, it only changed the scales on Baltimore slightly. Baltimore didn''t even blink his eyes, so he dragged his double swords and charged at Betsy.


    As a capable person in the element domain, Betsy sensed a strong water element reaction in the fish man.


    "Are you friendly?" Becky frowned. It''s a gift. There is no aggressiveness, but it can simply cause the resonance of some element.


    Like Baltimore, the strong water element reaction should be the role of water affinity. This talent did not make Baltimore generate any attack means, but it was able to resist high temperature and had a certain degree of resistance to fire power.


    Coupled with the powerful biological energy protection of Baltimore itself, Betsy''s shadow flame has no place to play.


    But it doesn''t matter. Betsy is not only capable of shadow and flame.


    The cowboy reached out to the void and held several snowflakes falling all over the sky. When I spread out my palm again, the snow had turned into a mass of ashes with fire wires. Betsy breathed at the ash, which immediately whirled towards Baltimore.


    The ashes became stronger and stronger, and finally turned into a hot whirlwind, which gave birth to a terrible roar, sucked the snowflakes between heaven and earth into the whirlwind, and then catalyzed them into countless ashes.


    Ash storm, another proud ability of Betsy. The foreign objects in nature, from earth and stone and even dust, are transformed into ashes with high temperature to carry out an all-round disorderly attack on the enemy. But unlike Petunia''s ash generated by stygmatis, this material generated by Betsy is between energy and entity. They not only have the basic properties of high temperature and high heat.


    More importantly, they will explode when they contact the target, resulting in the effect of energy sputtering!

 Chapter 477

    Betsy never thought that one day, a creature would rush directly into his ash storm. Those who dare to do so are either fools or fearless brave people.


    Obviously, Baltimore belongs to the latter.


    The fisherman bodyguard''s twin swords were staggered in front of him. Without hesitation, he crashed into the ash storm and was immediately plundered, exploded and sputtered by energy from all directions. However, in just half a second, its whole body was subjected to more than 100 strong shocks. It should be placed on ordinary Merman soldiers and placed in the center of the ash storm. Those seemingly insignificant ashes will blow them to pieces. The strong shock wave will damage their bones and internal organs, and finally cause substantial damage to their body functions and even death.


    However, Baltimore uses double swords, its own energy field and fine scales covering the whole body to resist and divide all the energy shocks in the ash storm to the greatest extent. So one second later, when it rushed out of the storm, it was only a faint blood between the scales of its whole body.


    Tough!


    This was Betsy''s first idea.


    Following the violent wind pressure, it was two heavy swords of Baltimore that cut alternately with the momentum of the mountains.


    Betsy''s toes are on the ground. When the existing flame explodes, it not only provides thrust to Betsy, but also blocks the opponent''s line of sight. It was just that such a small trick was of no use to Baltimore. The fish man bodyguard''s vision was always firmly locked on Betsy. When the Epee was cut into the air, the wrist swung, the sword tip rotated, and Baltimore''s backhand sword waved across the flame, straight to the waist of the cowboy.


    Betsy''s keen perception of energy told him that the simple sword of the fish man was attached with several different force fields of sharp, swift and concussion. It is conceivable that if a sword is cut to Baltimore, after a gap is torn in the cowboy''s waist, the wound will further expand due to the shock force field attached to the sword, which will become a fatal wound that cannot be healed.


    Applying force fields of different nature to combat is no longer a means that ordinary capable people can take out. It is a skill that can only be used by high-level strong people who have a deep understanding of power.


    The Epee is cut to.


    Betsy suddenly stretched out her hand and patted lightly on the tip of the sword.


    Something strange happened.


    A little crimson first appeared on the tip of the sword, and then the heavy sword seemed to plunge into molten steel. The blush rapidly expanded its own field and continued to spread towards the whole heavy sword. Baltimore felt that the sword in his hand was turning into a hot soldering iron!


    The fisherman quickly released his hand and let the Epee fall to the ground.


    Betsy looked in her eyes with approval.


    He just used an ability called "flame touch", which can maximize the expansion of fire element through force field or material contact. This ability does not have the characteristics of direct attack, but can be used to indirectly destroy the opponent''s force field to achieve the effect of disintegration and counterattack. If Baltimore just doesn''t let go of the Epee, it will cut off the supply of the force field on the sword. Then when the flame touch completely occupies the whole sword, a violent explosion will occur.


    It will be comparable to the explosion equivalent of a high-energy grenade. Even those with high-level energy can''t retreat when they are affected by the explosion at such a close distance.


    With the power of clapping the Epee, Betsy fell back like a leaf, and instantly opened a distance of three meters from Baltimore.


    Then Baltimore suddenly roared.


    Seeing that the Epee was about to fall to the ground, it picked it on the hilt with its toes. Suddenly, the Epee changed its direction and stabbed Becky in the head.


    This sword has no force field attached to it, but it is extremely fast.


    Bessie reluctantly sidestepped, and Kankan rubbed with the epee.


    When the Epee was nailed into the mountain wall behind the cowboy, Betsy only felt a cold on her face, followed by a blood line on the side of her face.


    Baltimore took advantage of the situation.


    Becky hummed and retreated quickly. In an instant, the man had been pasted on the cold rock. Then he rose upstream like a big gecko, let a sword cut by Baltimore tear the rock wall, and then moved and fell to the ground. Another roll opened the distance from the strong bodyguard.


    He has never been a melee capable person. If he is pulled into the vortex of melee by Baltimore, the situation will be very unfavorable to Betsy.


    At this time, Baltimore had caught the Epee nailed into the mountain wall with one hand, and the backhand was cut out with one sword.


    During the explosion, the gravel splashed, and the Epee crossed the space in front of Betsy, but the invisible sword shock wave cut like a maggot, leaving Betsy no breathing time.


    Betsy lay down on the ground and bounced up again. Although he escaped the shock wave released by Baltimore, the fish man bodyguard has narrowed the distance between the two at this time. The two heavy swords kept chopping and chopping, and attacked Betsy one sword after another. When the Epee is cut, Betsy can feel that the next energy field will remain in the air.


    The energy force field will remain for about half a second, and then it will burst and form a disordered impact undercurrent. These impact undercurrents will continue to interfere with Betsy''s actions, which makes Betsy have to release targeted energy flow beams to neutralize the impact of Baltimore, so as to ensure that his actions will not be disturbed, otherwise it will be the end under the sword of hatred.


    For a time, bezi let Baltimore suppress to death, which annoyed the cowboy.


    One minute later, Betsy was under increasing pressure. The shock flow in Baltimore is basically random release, while Betsy has to calculate the possible impact of each shock flow to correct and neutralize it. In this way, he consumes twice or more energy than Baltimore. It''s OK in a short time, but the longer it takes, the worse it will be for Betsy.


    The cowboy took a deep breath and emitted a thin flame from the depths of his pupils. His right hand was suddenly wrapped with a bright red flame. Betsy used the wrapped Yan fist to draw a sword from Baltimore with all his strength.


    There was a violent explosion at the moment of fist and sword attack. The flame lifted up between them with black and red smoke. Betsy stepped back under the reaction force. The sleeve of one right arm was blown to pieces, and the arm was more purplish red. That was the result of the injury of the subcutaneous capillaries because they could not bear the great force of the Baltimore sword. But the shock wave released by bezi''s Yan fist also successfully stopped Baltimore and could not continue to pursue.


    After trying hard to win this opportunity, Betsy naturally refused to waste it. The injured right hand was raised again and a red light flashed at the fingertips.


    A hot beam of light instantly penetrated the flame and smoke and shot to Baltimore''s chest.


    The Yuren bodyguard''s reaction was amazing. The Epee was reversed, but blocked the energy beam. But then, the five fingers of Betsy''s right hand burst out one element beam after another. Element beam is a public ability that every person with advanced ability in element domain can master. He shoots his opponent in the form of beam with the energy of element system he is good at. However, few people can shoot as fast and dense as Betsy in terms of frequency and quantity.


    This is a deformation ability mastered by Betsy himself. He calls this ability "machine gun". In fact, the dense hot beam almost has no gap. It really fits the name of machine gun.


    Even Baltimore had to keep waving double swords to block under this intensive attack. Of course, this level of attack can not defeat Baltimore, but all Betsy wants is firepower suppression, "machine gun" can be competent.


    While one hand constantly emits the element beam, Betsy''s left hand quietly condenses an energy mass the size of an egg. This red and purple energy mass is condensed by the continuously compressed fire element.


    The fire of disaster, the real unique skill of the ash spreader. Condense the fire element comparable to the explosion equivalent of infantry missile to the limit. When triggering the explosion, it will produce a complex impact and give a devastating blow to the target. At the same time, the plague has a high degree of concealment, which is a single attack that is difficult to detect.


    After several seconds of energy accumulation, Betsy released her left hand. So the plague released a destructive breath and immediately attracted the attention of Baltimore.


    "Catch my present for you, big man!" Becky smiled and threw it with her left hand.


    The fire of disaster took a touch of rainbow light and swept in an arc shape to Baltimore. However, halfway through the journey, the energy mass suddenly accelerated and deviated from its original orbit. This caused the scourge to bypass Baltimore and fall back to adimili and other guards.


    "Despicable!"


    Baltimore roared in a language that human beings could not understand, and turned and rushed towards adimili. At the same time, its body constantly appears violent shock, explosion and flame. How could Betsy miss this painstaking opportunity, such as flame impact, shadow flame, ash storm and elemental beam. More than a dozen high and low-level offensive abilities poured out on the living target of Baltimore, but it couldn''t shake the tall figure.


    When the fire of disaster swept along an arc, adimili''s eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling blue light. Unspeakable wonderful waves swept across the battlefield, and all the basic physical qualities of all the fishman soldiers, including Baltimore, were improved to varying degrees, while Betsy and pedfanny felt a certain degree of suppression.


    That feeling is like being thrown into a vacuum world. Whether it''s energy or elements, the feeling of their own strength becomes blurred and dull. Even the burning of the plundered disaster was covered with gray, and the speed slowed down.


    Neither the ash spreader nor the bloody queen knew what had happened, but as a companion, Baltimore knew that adimili had finally released her special ability.


    Will adjudication, which is similar to the ability of human perception domain. Within the scope of ability, the object recognized by adimili as a comrade in arms or companion will be blessed by strength, speed, defense, spirit and so on. The enemy is negatively weakened, but the most special aspect of the will ruling is that once adimili determines it as the enemy, it will weaken the perception of its own strength to the greatest extent, so as to reduce the power of various abilities!


    Under this situation, the speed of Baltimore increased greatly, and he came to adimili before the plague came.


    The fish man bodyguard half knelt on the snow and crossed his swords in an "X" shape to meet the disaster.


    At night, a little red light was first lit on the snow field, followed by a bright fireball blooming on the snow field. When the fireball expanded to the limit, it exploded, and a sound greater than thunder swept across the whole snowfield. Wave after wave of explosions hit Baltimore like a raging wave, but Baltimore''s body was like cast iron and like the standing reef.


    No matter how angry and anxious he is, he can''t break this reef.


    After more than a dozen explosions, the shock wave gradually weakened, and the flame mixed with the thick smoke of the explosion to form a red and black blazing cloud. The blazing cloud slowly soared into the sky and melted away towards the radiation cloud in the sky.


    On the ground, hundreds of meters of snow were melted by flames and evaporated into water vapor, leaving only a scorched earth. The stone chips blown up on the ground were quietly stained with residual flame and fell into the air, marking hot traces, like a fire rain.


    In the fire and rain, Baltimore stood high, like the invincible God of war.


    At this moment, the battlefield is noisy. At the same time, the battlefield is quiet.


    Baltimore looked at the battlefield on the other side of pedfeni. There was only one remaining Mermaid soldier who had besieged the bloody queen. With the cooperation of the gunmen, he was still struggling to support it, but Baltimore knew it wouldn''t last long. Looking back, Betsy was walking towards herself with red flames burning in her hands. Baltimore uttered a sigh that he could only hear, and then shouted to the guard beside adimiri: "take her away, don''t care about me, just protect adimiri!"


    Adimili gave the captain a deep look, but did not object. The guard protected it from leaving in the other direction. Betsy didn''t stop because Baltimore had turned to kill him. As for Petunia, she couldn''t pull herself away. The only remaining Mermaid soldiers used the method of fighting with their lives, coupled with the assistance of the mermaid gunmen. No matter how unwilling, the bloody queen had to let adimili and her party go and watch them disappear into the depths of the forest.


    The battle ended in half an hour.


    After Petunia unscrewed the head of the last Mermaid gunman, she angrily threw it into the snow. Behind the bloody queen, there are more than a dozen mutilated corpses and the snow stained blue and purple by the blood of different races. Petunia had retreated from the demonized state, so a moving female carcass appeared on the snow without shelter.


    She frowned at her perfectly curved body, which was usually enough to turn a man into a beast, but now there were scars like a torn puppet. But every wound has shed a drop of blood, but it will take Petunia a day or two to heal all these wounds.


    "Put it on." Betsy took off the shirt with only one sleeve and threw it to pedfanny.


    Although the shirt can''t keep warm, it can at least cover up Petunia''s body a little. Becky went to the edge of the battlefield without expression, picked up the hat he had thrown away early in the morning and put it on his head again. After adimili and his party left, Baltimore pestered him for nearly half an hour before he left.


    This made Betsy quite angry, and few people withdrew from him. It is also rare for Petunia to be sulky after her hands are stained with blood.


    Looking at the snow destroyed beyond recognition by the battle, Betsy took a cigarette from her trouser pocket, lit it, took a deep breath and sighed, "it''s a mysterious war."

 Chapter 478

    The snow on the Western tundra is still melting, but the wilderness near asgat has ushered in spring. The snow faded away and turned into snow water to penetrate into the stratum, but it did not bring vitality to all things like the old times, but made the living environment more harsh. If the snow containing radiation is only stacked on the ground, as long as it does not go deep into the snow layer, it will not reach the ground in terms of the radiation resistance of wild organisms.


    But it is another concept to accompany the penetration of snow and water into the ground.


    That means that the radiation of the stratum will increase, and the water source after the snow water flows into the groundwater will not be edible in a short time. For some cave creatures, it is a disaster. Snow water with strong radiation enters their nest, even if they are reluctant to end hibernation. For the sake of his own life, he had to break the lichen and come to the cold ground.


    Plants will suffer the most severe test, but after more than half a century of evolution. Most wild plants have developed defense systems against this phenomenon, including herbs, flowers and trees. Before winter, they will try to take root deeper enough to reach underground water sources. At that time, the groundwater was still edible, so these mutant plants would constantly extract water and store them in their bodies as much as possible.


    When winter is almost over, they will stop all their activities. As a result, the plant skin will age quickly, and the fibers will tighten from a relatively loose network into a face shape. So from the outside, all the parts on the surface withered, while the outer skin of the underground roots became old and tough. Even wild gophers can''t bite them, and when the snow melts and the highly radiated snow seeps into the ground, they can''t enter the plant through the loose fiber pores, thus damaging its important internal tissues.


    The water previously stored in the body will help the plants survive this most difficult period. When summer comes, the radiation in the ground water will precipitate or decrease. These altered plants will shed the old and dead parts and grow new buds.


    Therefore, for plants, spring is fatal. Only in summer can they usher in new life.


    This is the survival law of the wilderness. Both plants and mutants have to follow this law to survive. Plants can store clean water in advance, and a small number of creatures in mutants have the same function. Those without water storage organs can only live on the blood of other mutant animals, or break into human settlements to plunder clean water.


    So from a certain point of view, spring is a busy season. Just different from the lively life of the old era, the spring of the new era is the most murderous time of the year.


    Humans are smarter beings in the current life system of the earth. They can neither store clean water in their bodies in advance like mutant plants, nor attack their companions like mutant animals. After all, they are the first creatures on the planet to know how to make and use tools, even in humble settlements, even without advanced water purification equipment. However, there are always containers for storing water. People in inhabited areas will store as much potable purified water as possible before spring, so as to spend more harsh spring than cold winter.


    This has also become the main reason for mutants to attack human settlements. Conflicts continue all year round, but spring is the worst.


    Everything is just for survival, whether human or other creatures.


    Kim is the same, but the threat to him is not radioactive water, but is chasing his former companions like a ghost.


    Alice!


    It has been almost a month since he left asgat and was attacked by pedfeni. During this month, Kim hid in the wilderness. At first, Alice didn''t mean to kill him, and even helped him escape several attacks from pedfanny. Not long after, Petunia received a new task and left. Alice talked to Kim for several times and helped him take care of his injury.


    But they didn''t reach a consensus after all.


    For Kim, bifford town was too much for him. He was born, grew up and lived in this small town. The people in the town are more or less related to Kim, especially old Peter. This man who is like both grandpa and father runs through Kim''s life track. He is Kim''s biggest obstacle. Kim can lose anyone, but he can''t forgive the man who killed old Peter.


    If that person were not Alice but someone else, Kim would have turned his face and started.


    But it was Alice again.


    For this woman who always flirts with herself from time to time, Kim has an unspeakable feeling. Closer than friends and a little distant from lovers. Alice is like an untouchable lover. Even if they get closer in real life, Kim knows they can''t be together.


    Because Alice is the forbidden land of the man, and Alice often puts her brotherhood for the premature death on Kim rather than the feelings between men and women. Kim knows this very well, so he knows he likes this old woman, but he won''t take the initiative to admit it, even once.


    In the first half of the month''s negotiations, Alice hoped that Kim could stay away from this chaotic land. Go to the coastal settlement and find a city to stay. With Jin''s ability, you can get a good job. There is the territory of the dark Council, and Kim will not be easily assassinated and attacked by the adult.


    But Kim didn''t compromise. He asked Alice to leave and leave the matter between him and the man. He can''t take action against Alice. After all, Alice was only carrying out orders at that time. But Kim would never let go of the man who gave him hope but gave him despair!


    So, without reconciliation, the negotiations broke down. Alice began to get cold and gave Kim five days to run for her life. After five days, she started chasing Kim. In fact, Kim had expected such a result. The contradiction between the two was Alice''s feelings and loyalty to the man.


    Once she could not persuade herself to leave, Alice would become ruthless to erase any possible threat for that person.


    At this time, Alice is the real frost queen.


    The five days left for Kim is not only the last friendship Alice expressed to Kim, but also the time for Kim to make a choice. There is no doubt that Kim did not change his choice. So five days later, Alice and Kim fought a fierce battle in the wilderness far from asgat.


    After nearly a day of fighting, Kim seized a hard won opportunity and ran away. And in that battle, Alice still did her best. But next, Alice became more and more cold and shot harder and harder. Kim fought and fled, and had less and less time to breathe. Alice is like a ghost, which may appear at any time, which makes Kim''s situation more difficult.


    The shadow of death is everywhere. Kim is not surprised if he will die the next second.


    But the figure of old Peter passed in his mind from time to time, which became the last driving force for Kim to stick to it.


    It has been 13 hours since the last attack, and Alice''s attack frequency is getting higher and higher. Even if Kim had exhausted his means, he could not get rid of the frost queen behind him. On one occasion, Kim even led Alice into a medium-sized base. But half an hour later, the base became history forever. Kim got only 35 hours of rest.


    In this chase game, time becomes the key.


    Alice seemed to be able to bite Kim like she didn''t eat or drink. Kim didn''t have time to rest, eat and heal. His physical strength and energy fell again and again, and he was close to the limit. Just as at the moment, Kim felt very light, double shadows began to appear in his sight, and his feeling became dull. All this is because of the physical decline. He smiles bitterly and doesn''t know whether he can survive the next attack.


    As he stumbled out of a low, dry forest, Kim saw a ground base. It should have been rebuilt from the old military base, which still retains the ground command building, garage and even an aircraft runway. The whole base is surrounded by barbed wire, and a sentry tower is set every 100 meters. There are soldiers on duty on the sentry tower. It doesn''t look simple.


    At the entrance of the base is a steel gate with pulleys, on which two self-propelled guns are used as defense forces. These two guns alone are the most powerful firepower Kim has seen in wandering the wilderness in recent months, not to mention the more than 200 soldiers who are training in the sentry tower and base.


    But more importantly, there is a sign hanging at the entrance of the base, which clearly reads "zero technology company", and below it is a warning message of "private important land, no admittance".


    Kim smiled bitterly and ran around himself, but he returned to asgat. He knew who the zero point company belonged to, so Jin staggered to the gate of the base.


    Five hundred meters from the gate, Kim suddenly stopped. Then the soldiers shouted, "stop, this is not where you can come. Refugees, get back!"


    Refugees?


    Kim wiped his face, his fingertips covered with blood. Looking at his body, he wore a cloak that he had forgotten where he had brought it. It was really no different from the refugees in the wilderness. No wonder the soldiers would call it that.


    The soldiers of zero point company have been called kind. Even when they visit other bases, Kim will find that bullets and fire flow head-on without a warning. But the soldier''s delivery failed to make Kim give in. He shouted, "open the door and I want to see your supervisor. I know who your boss is! Zero, i... I''m his friend."


    After a moment of silence, the soldier''s laughter came from the sentry Tower: "well, don''t make trouble. If we weren''t allowed to kill people, we wouldn''t hear such a joke now. For God''s sake, get out, or break your legs and throw them into the wilderness to feed the wolf!"


    What should I do? Break through? Kim thought, his eyes swam back and forth on the two self-propelled guns above the gate, looking for the dead angle of the gun, and cut into the safety zone in a good moment. At this time, the roar of the off-road vehicle engine sounded behind the golden body.


    Kim turned around and saw an arrogant modified vehicle coming from the wilderness. The whole car was sprayed black, with red and bright yellow paint spraying a pattern of flame at the bottom of the car. The front of the car is equipped with a baffle full of steel vertebrae, and even the four wheels are welded with prismatic spikes. When the wheels were spinning, the mud and stones on the ground were rolled up from time to time. As soon as they were crushed by the crazy spins, there was a puffy spark.


    When he saw the car, the guard''s face changed: "no, it''s the supervisor''s car. Hey, if you don''t go, I''ll shoot!"


    The soldier quickly picked up his gun and aimed at Kim''s body.


    Should be a tough person.


    Jin Xin thought, otherwise the soldiers wouldn''t have such a big reaction.


    The car came to the front door in a flash, and a tall and frivolous woman jumped off the car. The flamboyant short hair was dyed fire red and fluttered in the air like a flame when it was blown by the wind. The woman looked at Jin, her face sank, and then yelled at the gate, "are you all blind? Let a high-ranking person touch the door. Did I use the self-propelled gun as a decoration for you? Don''t you blow this guy to death for me!"


    The soldiers on the sentry tower were startled, followed by a sound of personnel running. With the sound of shell loading, two self-propelled guns on the gate began to adjust the firing angle. Kim smiled bitterly, raised his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. If I were the enemy, I would have started long ago. Would I wait for you to raise your guns?"


    The woman then made a "pause" gesture towards the door, followed by looking up and down at Jin and said, "then tell me your intention, stranger."


    "News. I have a big news for you. I''m sure zero will be interested."


    "Oh, what do you need?"


    "Protection, at least 48 hours," Kim said with difficulty. From the beginning of his memory, he never remembered when he showed weakness. But this time, he was cornered by Alice. If no third-party forces are willing to give him shelter, he will not have time to rest and heal.


    The woman nodded her head and said, "no wonder I said you were full of injuries. Besides, there were several obscure injuries. It seems that you were chased and killed by a powerful guy."


    "Why, don''t you dare to take this business?" Jin asked with a smile.


    The woman said coldly, "don''t use this childish means to me. There''s nothing to dare, only worth it or not."


    She shouted to the soldiers on the gate, "open the door!"


    After receiving her order, the soldiers opened the door. Kim was relieved to watch the heavy steel gate slide away from both sides. The woman then said, "I hope your news is worth it, or you will find that I can be more cruel than the pursuer."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life." Jin said again, "then, please consult?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "my name is Eva. Get in the car."


    Then she jumped into the car and waved to Jin. As Kim climbed onto the arrogant car, his eyes were immediately attracted by a huge dark sword tilted on the back seat. Those who like to use such a heavy sword as a weapon are either really strong or swaggering swindlers.


    Kim believes this woman is the former because she has a smell that makes her feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 479

    Looking at Kim in the incubator, EVA asked casually, "how is he?"


    Doctor Victor spread his hand and said: "It''s been ten or eight times since he died on an ordinary person. If he hadn''t been a high-ranking man, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to live up to now. There are dozens of gunshot wounds on his body, and others are scratches caused by sharp weapons and hidden wounds caused by some energy impact. But the most serious thing is a very cold energy, which entangles in the young man''s body and continues to destroy it His internal organs and blood vessels. "


    "You just cure his trauma. As for the power in his body. As a high-level, if he can''t heal himself, just die." EVA said irresponsibly, "besides, for a stranger, we have to retain trust. So it''s good to leave some injury to contain him. Let''s do it, doctor!"


    As she said this, EVA patted Victor on the shoulder. Victor''s face changed greatly. He wanted to avoid, but how could he hide quickly? EVA''s claw. So he slapped the doctor. With a "pa" sound, Victor was in pain and cold sweat, while EVA on one side laughed with schadenfreude: "Our dear doctor, you should give yourself a genetic medicine. I can''t even stand this strength."


    "I don''t think any normal man can stand the beating of a female animal. Of course, metamorphosis is not among them," Dr. Victor shook his head.


    Eva was not disobedient at all. She clapped her hands and said, "when this guy wakes up, bring him to my laboratory."


    "I''m glad to help you." he added a respectful remark, and Dr. Victor showed a mischievous expression.


    Kim didn''t know how long he had slept. When he opened his eyes, he found himself lying on an operating table. The shadowless lamp on his head made him close his eyes. When King Kong wanted to hold up his body, he heard a gentle voice saying, "don''t move. There are still a few wounds to clean up. Lie down first and you''ll be fine in a while."


    Yiyan kept sleeping and Kim silently observed his physical condition. It seems that when he was in the incubator, doctor zero not only healed him, but also injected a large amount of nutrient solution, making Kim energetic at the moment. This is his best time in a month. He knows that most of his injuries have been dealt with, and even some warhead fragments that don''t have time to remove from his body , has also left his body.


    Except that after being attacked by Alice, the energy left in the body by the queen of frost still releases an amazing chill to affect his internal organs and blood vessels, Kim has no injuries worthy of attention. Of course, he can''t let Alice''s energy remain in the body, but Alice hasn''t given him breathing time. Now it''s rare to lie quietly in bed, and Kim drives his own energy Measure Alice''s frost and cold air. Neutralize and expel them... When Victor finished sewing gold, about 70% of the cold air left in Alice''s body was also removed. The rest could be completely removed in another hour or two. So when King got out of the operating bed, he said to Victor sincerely, "thank you."


    Victor and said with a smile, "don''t thank me. I heard you made a deal with EVA, so it''s right to save you."


    "But I only ask you to protect me for 48 hours. Unexpectedly!"


    "If you say so, maybe the word protection is a little different in your and my understanding." Victor smiled and packed up the surgical tools.


    King thought for a moment and said sincerely, "you are a good man, sir. If there were more doctors like you in the wilderness, maybe everyone would be better off."


    "No, I can''t change anything." Victor waved his hand. "Only people like zero can bring new changes to the wilderness. No, or to the whole world."


    "In your heart, zero is so... Great?" Jin wondered.


    Victor laughed and said, "how to say. It''s not great, but he is a guy who adheres to his ideal, and his ideal is to create a world where ordinary people can live. We all think this ideal is great, so we work with him, that''s all."


    Such an ideal? Zero thought of such a "childish" thing? Kim was surprised. Not to mention him, even the most ordinary people in the wilderness would not have such an ideal, or empty appearance.


    It''s good to be able to let yourself, or a small group of people around you, survive. But what zero wants seems to be to change the current situation of the world.


    "It''s impossible." Kim shook his head. "With all due respect, that kind of thing can''t be done by anyone. If zero is not a dreamer, he is the one who deceives you with this statement."


    "Cheating? No, that''s because you don''t know zero enough. He is the guy who can''t let go of these people around him, love, friends, partners... He can''t let go of all these. For him, we are a tie and strength. So I don''t think he will cheat us. As for whether he can do it or not, how can we know if he doesn''t try?" Victor said faintly: "The world is full of despair, and zero is looking for a little hope. We are willing to look for it with him, to find the light enough to light up the dark world."


    "And finally, light up the darkness!"


    Jin''s pupils dilated slightly and his heart beat faster than usual. He felt a special emotion, some excitement and some yearning. Once, the man gave Jin similar hope and snuffed it out. Now, Jin sees the same thing here. The difference is that these things are more infectious than those spoken by one subordinate.


    It''s just that zero has not received the invitation, and Kim is not ready to accept the invitation.


    "Oh, that''s right. EVA asked you to go to her laboratory. Maybe you should pay her protection fee." Dr. Victor threw a field suit. The doctor shrugged and said, "try it fit."


    The clothes fit well and are almost brand new. Kim put it on impolitely and walked out of the operating room under the leadership of victor. The operating room is a corridor, in which nurses come and go. Jin was surprised to find that this is a hospital!


    We should know that even medium-sized bases in the wilderness have never had such facilities as hospitals. In addition to relevant equipment and drugs, there must be enough doctors, nurses and a large number of supporting personnel. That requires money, a lot of money, and the superior of the base is more willing to use this style to expand armaments than to save people.


    Walking out of the hospital, Kim saw an underground base. The scale of the base is very large, almost equal to a small ground city. It has complete supporting facilities and related buildings, except the hospital behind him. Walking with Victor on the channel of the base, Kim also saw houses, squares, factories, water purification plants, power plants and other buildings.


    Here, it seems to be the epitome of a kingdom. The underground base is not unknown, but he has never seen a base with such complete facilities.


    "Look, it''s like a real city." Victor said proudly: "in addition to the company''s own staff and soldiers, there are also a large number of employee families living and working in the base, as well as a small number of alien slaves. We have a clear division of labor and work for the development of the base, so that the base can operate normally."


    "So I say zero is not an illusion. He is really doing it and putting everything into practice for his ideal. This is his ideal hometown and his Utopia. We all believe that one day, ideal fruits can be brewed on the soil of this base!"


    It was already seven o''clock in the evening when she came to Eva''s laboratory. The base of zero company was not as luxurious as asgat. It had holographic electronic boards that could calculate natural changes all day, so Kim could not know whether it was day or night. It was not until he saw the electronic clock hanging on the whitewashed laboratory that Kim knew that he had been in the underground base for nearly a day.


    It''s rare that Alice didn''t catch up, Jin Xin thought.


    EVA wore the same white coat as victor, just like a researcher''s uniform. This surprised Kim. After sending him in, Victor quietly left. EVA is operating an instrument, which consists of a control bar and a mechanical arm. Under EVA''s control, the robot arm is slowly extending towards the front experimental platform.


    A black crystal is supported in the center of the experimental platform. When the mechanical arm extends over the crystal, an electromagnetic light barrier drops from the ceiling to isolate the experimental platform. Then, a micro laser transmitter is generated at the front end of the manipulator. After the light flashes, a blue crystal light hits the black crystal.


    At the next moment, in the plasma screen hanging on the other wall of the laboratory, various functions and charts that gold did not understand kept appearing. A progress bar at the bottom of the screen also began to advance slowly. All data and progress bars did not stop until the manipulator stopped emitting laser five minutes later.


    When EVA finished all this, she looked at the screen and 37% was marked on the progress bar. She closed the electromagnetic light barrier, went to the experimental platform, put away the black crystal, looked at Jin and said, "you''re here. How do you feel?"


    "The doctor is very considerate, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, then. It''s your turn. Tell me what the news is. If it''s worthless, I''ll throw you out immediately." EVA gestured to Kim and asked him to follow him.


    The two left the laboratory and passed through an arc corridor to Eva''s private lounge.


    The lounge is not big, but the environment is comfortable. There are beds and sofas, and even an exquisite wine cabinet.


    EVA and Kim sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette for themselves. EVA looked at Kim and said, "OK, I''m going to listen to the story."


    "This is not a story, but a fact." Jin shook his head: "This time asgat launched an army to invade the tundra in the west, which itself is a conspiracy. Open up territory? Build a second kingdom? No, it''s all just a cover to seek the best interests for someone. Now, zero has been involved. It''s not accidental, but inevitable. On the land in the west, a death trap is waiting for zero!"


    Eva was silent. She even forgot to smoke. After a while, she said, "well, tell me. Who is the person behind all this? As for whether it is true or false, I will have a way to test it, so don''t try to deceive me. It''s not good for you."


    "I didn''t intend to cheat you, because now, I''m being chased and killed by that man''s men." Jin smiled bitterly: "in fact, you should know that man, he is!"


    At the end of the speech, Kim and EVA felt a killing at the same time.


    The killing is like a tide, with a cold and biting feeling, which makes the two people have different reactions at the same time.


    Jin Huoran stood up and said, "here she is!"


    "Who?" EVA took off her uniform and went to the wall to take down the giant sword black dragon hanging obliquely on the wall.


    "Alice, eighth order frost queen!" Kim replied, her voice full of bitterness.


    "Eight steps?" EVA said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll send her away. Wait here until I come back. Don''t leave the room. Otherwise, I''ll be in a bad mood if I don''t receive the final payment."


    Kim wanted to follow up: "I''ll go with you. Alice is not simple."


    EVA angrily clapped back with her huge sword and gently patted Kim. Kington felt several different forces. Before he knew what was happening, he found himself falling back into the sofa. EVA raised her huge sword and sneered, "don''t ignore your sister''s words. When I fight, your boy may not have been born!"


    With that, EVA slammed the door out.


    Kim showed a thoughtful expression. EVA''s simple sword just now was full of wonderful taste.


    That''s a skill that can only be used with a deep understanding of power.


    It seems that zero has some wonderful partners. Jin Xin thought.


    The long blue hair is flying, and from time to time, a little glittering fluorescent ice chips are scattered from the hair. Alice was wrapped in the roaring cold air and stared at the brightly lit base in the distance with indifferent eyes.


    She knew that Kim was at the base. If it were an ordinary wilderness base, Alice would have killed it. But that is the base of zero company. The boss of zero company is zero, and there are giants like black rose and even Douglas behind this company.


    Therefore, if we attack the base directly, it may lead to unnecessary interference. For example, the old housekeeper of the black rose family gave Alice an unspeakable feeling. Douglas and Cario were people she didn''t even want to see.


    So Alice waited, her previous feeling for Kim was very vague. Alice knew that he must have received some degree of treatment from the other party. In a way, Kim''s choice was right. As far as the wilderness base is concerned, horizon has the ability to protect him. But on the other hand, Kim is stupid. Kim must have sold something because of the other party''s shelter.


    As a former colleague, Kim could not have known who the boss of the base was. Knowing that zero is running the company, Kim has made clear his position with practical actions and dispelled the last worry in Alice''s heart.


    When Kim''s feeling became obvious, Alice immediately sent out targeted murderous anger. Now, another powerful breath is coming out of the base. Then there is the time for negotiation. Even if the negotiation breaks down and one or two people are killed outside the wilderness of the base, black rose and Douglas are probably not interested in intervening.


    After all, there is still a little difference between attacking the base and killing. It was an invisible boundary, and Alice tried not to cross it.


    That''s it.

 Chapter 480

    A stone fell from zero''s hand. It rolled over the steep mountain wall, bounced up and fell between several raised old rocks, and finally scattered into stone powder in the air, becoming an insignificant dust.


    The whole man was stuck on the mountain wall like a gecko, and he looked up. With both hands and feet, the speed is not much slower than a real gecko. In the twinkling of an eye, he had reached the top of the mountain. After reaching the top, he looked down the mountain. Many black spots are scattered on the almost 90 degree vertical rock wall of the mountain, and each black spot is a person. At a glance, there are more than 100 people climbing on the mountain wall. The number of people can form a commando.


    In fact, it''s a commando. The commando team composed of zero, starry and Ryan aims at the death site thousands of miles away. This is the fifth day after zero and others set out. In the first few days, they detoured through the city occupied by other nationalities. In order to give them the convenience of action, on the day they set out, Tyr ordered to feint the alien to attract the attention of the alien life.


    But the next day, they could still hear the sound of artillery and gunfire from the rear. It seemed that the feint had evolved into a real battle. Although zero destroyed the enemy''s biological Arsenal, it can''t burn all biological weapons after all. In addition to the original foreign troops, even though tyre transferred large troops and various heavy firepower equipment through the Arc de Triomphe bridge, it was not easy to lay down the city in a short time.


    Once the war begins, it is conceivable that the two sides will be deadlocked for a long time. During this period, zero and others should reach the death disk as soon as possible and destroy each other''s celestial weapons. Otherwise, if it is transported to the battlefield by an alien, the human army will hate it. That''s the ending no one likes, including zero.


    After bypassing the city occupied by other nationalities and passing through an uninhabited wilderness, zero and others were blocked by a continuous mountain last night. In the southwest of the mountains, there is a tunnel dug in the old times, but now there are traces of the activities of foreign soldiers in the tunnel. This tunnel is a window to the West. Now it is guarded by foreigners. It should be to ensure the safety of the supply line.


    With the strength of zero and others, it is easy to attack the tunnel. But this is bound to attract the enemy''s attention, so they chose the stupidest way, that is, unarmed rock climbing.


    As the first person to reach the top, zero is not idle. After fixing his safety rope, he pulled the rope to help his group reach the top of the mountain as soon as possible. A moment later, Leah also succeeded in reaching the top. Although the comprehensive quality of physical fitness and other aspects was strengthened by genetic drugs, Leah was very tired after climbing the top, and the whole person lay on the ground motionless.


    After Leia reached the top of the mountain, others arrived one after another. Zero didn''t give them time to rest. He helped Leia up and walked ahead. Until they found a hidden forest, they got valuable rest time.


    This mission is special. In addition to its core members, the zero team only takes 20 servants with level 1 or level 2 strength. Ordinary soldiers are simply not competent for this high-intensity operation, and even servants with basic abilities are now panting with fatigue, let alone Leah. People with the ability to perceive the field have never been good at physical strength. What''s rare is that Leah hasn''t even hummed, but just sat in the shade of the tree and kept panting.


    Zero takes out the water purification coagulant and nutrients from the carrying equipment. One drop of the former is equivalent to all kinds of minerals contained in 100ml of purified water. It is a good thirst quenching product for the March. Although the latter taste is not good, it is full of heat energy, can quickly supplement physical strength and is easy to carry. These are the necessary "dry food" for marching in the new era. Before departure, everyone is allocated a lot of such food.


    Pass the two things to Leah and say in a soft voice, "eat, you need to replenish your strength."


    Although she didn''t want to eat anything now, Leah took the water purifier and nutrients. After smiling at zero, she unscrewed two tubular foods and squeezed some into her mouth like squeezing toothpaste. Both coagulants and nutrients are basically imported. So although the taste is not good, it tastes very convenient and fast.


    When things went down, Leah''s dry lips began to become moist, and her physical strength continued to recover after being supplemented by heat.


    Others silently took out food to eat, so as to ensure that they had enough strength to continue marching. Next, they will find a way down the mountain, and they won''t stop to rest again until night. So if you don''t eat anything now, it means you have to move hungry. It''s a bad taste.


    After eating a few more nutrients, the consumed physical fitness has been almost replenished. Leah stuffed the rest of the food into her hand and said, "have some, too."


    Zero put it away, shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry."


    What he said is true. Since the body made agradis carry out local transformation, zero has no longer absorbed energy by eating alone. Agradis transformed the zero heart into a maximum capacity energy reservoir to form a special organ similar to crystal nucleus. The zero energy source is more to absorb the light energy of nature through the golden right eye for transformation, rather than simply relying on food.


    This is a new biological energy circuit given by agradis. The planetary will perfectly combines the creation of Atlantis with zero itself. In the last civilization era, Atlantis created super life such as "God", and its power source is to absorb the light energy of nature through the golden eyes. After all, in the use of light energy, the brilliance created by Atlantis can not be surpassed by today''s science and technology.


    For today''s zero, food is just sensory enjoyment or a backup of energy sources.


    As soon as she stuffed the thing into zero, Leah''s hand trembled before she took it back. Feeling something, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Leah''s eyes suddenly became dazed and far-reaching, as if she had penetrated the void and fell on a certain dimension: "something is approaching, it''s life. They''re coming, 300 meters ahead, right now!"


    Although her voice was not loud, the people who could take part in the operation were not ordinary people, and the woods were very quiet, so almost everyone heard Leah''s words. Without zero prompt, the servant soldiers had set up their guns, Su Hefeng and others also took out their weapons, and even zero himself carried the two automatic pistols sent by Beyonce in his hand.


    In front of the woods, the continuous branches and leaves are shaking and undulating like waves. The servants nervously carry rifles, while the capable ones gather their strength secretly. As long as they judge the other party as the enemy, the creatures approaching towards the other side will suffer overwhelming attacks!


    "Two hundred meters, one hundred meters, fifty meters!"


    Leah kept reporting the distance of the other party''s approach. With the distance getting closer, the servants near her began to get nervous. They all looked dignified and grabbed the rifle hard. Because of the excessive force, the handle of the gun squeaked.


    Zero held his breath and maintained a relatively relaxed state. At his level of ability, he will not collapse like a low-level soldier. The relaxed body is like a spring, which can attack at the fastest speed when needed.


    When Leah reported "thirty meters", a strange life suddenly appeared in the woods at the counting place. It has a humanoid body, and even wears a cloak like a human, with a Epee leaning behind it. But the life of such people is by no means human, but a fish man. Behind the fish man, the figure is graceful, and I don''t know how many others are of the same kind.


    "Shit, it''s an alien!" Ryan roared: "attack, 30 meters ahead, fire coverage!"


    At the end of his voice, he suddenly felt a strange mental wave passing by like a tide. Then a quiet voice sounded in everyone''s mind: "don''t fire, we''re not the enemy!"


    If someone said so at ordinary times, the soldiers would not hesitate. Their bounden duty is to obey orders. After the commander gives instructions, they will only complete them without discount. But the voice that sounded in their minds was like a divine metaphor, with some convincing force that made them forget to fire.


    Next, the voice sounded alone in the zero brain sea: "I finally found you, son of the planet. When I first met, I was adimili."


    The black Epee is inserted vertically into the ground, and one-third of the tip of the sword is easily submerged into the solid stratum, making the Epee easily nailed to the earth, like a landmark. EVA stood behind the Epee black dragon, her short red hair flying in the wind, her eyes flashing a strange flash, across the wilderness under the night. Behind her is the steel gate of the base. The light columns projected by several high-power lamps are sweeping back and forth. One of the light columns always falls on EVA, making her as dazzling as she wants in the dark.


    A moment later, EVA half raised her hand and motioned the soldiers behind to stop sweeping the light. So all the lights fell on the ground near EVA, and the wilderness within a radius of hundreds of meters was like day.


    "Well, when do you want to hide? Either come out or get out of here. Don''t go around like a fly!"


    I didn''t see how loud EVA''s voice was, but it spread far away and echoed in the wilderness. The soldiers behind the gate listened to Eva''s voice, but they felt that EVA''s voice had strange power, which made their eardrums buzzing, just like several copper bells ringing in their ears.


    EVA''s voice echoed in the wilderness for nearly minutes before it gradually stopped. Then a figure appeared at the edge of a dead forest in the distance of the wilderness and gradually came towards the base. EVA smiled and kicked the black dragon with her toes. The Epee trembled violently, and the ground with the blade split bounced up. EVA grabbed the hilt of the sword, carried it obliquely on her shoulder with one hand, and so arrogantly greeted the Taoist shadow.


    The lamppost followed EVA until another figure appeared in the light. Then the soldiers heard bursts of cold breath, and a beautiful woman clearly appeared in their eyes.


    With long blue hair and sexy body wrapped in tight leather clothes, people can''t look directly at it.


    If EVA is a fire, then the blue haired woman is undoubtedly a piece of ice. Two women with different temperaments stood together and made all the soldiers on the sentry tower look straight. Where these men look, naturally, they stay in their chest and hips for a relatively long time.


    As a woman, EVA had to admit that Alice was very attractive. Especially the cold and gorgeous temperament in her bones is as noble as a queen. But the woman was full of a smell of death. It was not a natural murderous gas formed by killing too many people, but a sign of her body moving towards death.


    So EVA shook her head and said, "go, I don''t want to fight a dying man."


    Alice suddenly smiled. Her smile was as bright as the stars shining in the night, and the soldiers in the direction of the steel gate were stunned.


    "Then, please give me the gold and I''ll go right away."


    "We don''t have any gold or silver. There are some guns and cannons. I''m afraid you can''t take them away." EVA answered casually.


    Alice began to emit cold cold air all over her body: "you see, I don''t look like a fool. Please don''t waste our time. Either hand over the people and I''ll go right away. Or let me kill you and let the people inside hand over."


    "Kill me?" EVA suddenly burst into laughter as if she heard something funny. After laughing for a while, she gradually put away her laughter, but tears burst out from the corners of her eyes, and EVA''s smile gradually turned cold: "I admit that there are indeed so many people who can kill me. But I''m sorry, there''s no your name in the list."


    "Really? Let me write it myself." Alice put away her smile and her voice was like a howling cold wind.


    She suddenly moved and patted EVA with one hand. The hand is a mass of frost gas visible to the naked eye. It is the touch of cold ice, which will directly freeze the objects or life encountered into ice sculptures.


    At the same time, EVA''s shoulder shook slightly. The black dragon bounced up and made a sharp air breaking sound, which bounced like a black electricity to Alice''s hand. If Alice doesn''t move away, the black dragon''s blade is enough to cut off this beautiful arm.


    Alice smiled gently and nodded on her toes. The ground immediately formed cold ice. She didn''t retreat but entered. She bypassed the black dragon''s chopping track like sliding on the ice. The touch of cold ice on her hand wiped EVA''s waist.


    When!


    In the explosion, the black dragon cut to the ice. The frozen ground seemed to be hit by a meteorite. After it cracked instantly, the huge impact of tons made the rubble rise into the sky and burst in all directions with EVA as the center!


    Alice finally changed her face and crossed her hands. A cyan ice shield was formed in front of him. The next moment, he was hit by the impact of explosion and flying boulders. The whole man flew out like a broken kite.


    The shock wave continued to erupt for nearly ten seconds before it disappeared, and a circular stone pit ten meters wide and three meters deep was dug out on the ground under EVA''s feet. The red haired girl stood at the center of the round pit. At her waist, a slap sized ice burst open. The sharp broken borneol tore EVA''s skin, so EVA''s abdominal clothes were soon red with blood.


    The close combat between the two women is a situation of mutual loss, which is quite equal.

 Chapter 481

    Eva was hurt and Alice felt bad. The shock wave and gravel shattered her ice shield in less than two seconds. Although she took the opportunity to fly back, she still rubbed her left shoulder with a large stone of nearly tons, and tore off a large piece of her belt blood. But Alice didn''t hum, and reached out to hold the wound. The injured place freezes quickly, freezing the skin and nearby capillary blood holes instantly.


    Alternative treatment.


    He dragged the black dragon, squatted low, jumped out of the pit and fell on the ground. After seeing Alice''s emergency surgery, EVA commented in her heart.


    "What a terrible power, and you are also a destroyer?" Alice asked with a frown.


    In the intelligence she has, Alice knows exactly what kind of abilities the zero force has. When approaching zero, Alice was already surprised to feel the smell of other strong players in the base. This shows that zero has unknown power hidden under the water. In front of this woman, she seems to be good at strength. In the classification of many abilities and occupations, only the destroyer meets the characteristics of this woman.


    Unexpectedly, EVA sneered, "don''t confuse me with Su Na girl. I''m not a destroyer at all, not even Jin level. I only have power, pure power!"


    Dragging the Epee, EVA walked towards Alice. Just the force of natural drag has made the black dragon embedded in the ground and ploughed a clear trace.


    The danger approached as the trace approached.


    Alice pointed it out to EVA with one hand, and the dazzling blue light flashed away at her fingertips.


    On the wilderness, a light beam flashed like a meteor. Light white frozen air remained in the air where the light beam passed.


    Frost ray!


    After knowing that EVA is good at strength, Alice doesn''t intend to use the touch of ice to attack close to her body as she did just now. Blocking the opponent at a hundred steps away is the battle method of the frost queen. Although the frost ray is an eighth level ability. But Alice knew that it alone could not kill EVA, but it should be possible to stop her from moving forward.


    To her surprise, EVA didn''t dodge. Almost at the same time as the frost ray shot, EVA also accelerated to charge Alice. She directly let the frost ray pass through her right chest, and the blood line immediately escaped from the wound. But EVA ignored it, and her beautiful eyes were full of Madness at the moment!


    Alice frowned and her fingers nodded. Frost rays continued to shoot, and streamers lit up in the wilderness. EVA only used the Epee to block important positions such as her heart and head, while the frost rays fell on her body in other places, causing penetrating wounds.


    A hundred meters, EVA charged in a straight line, taking less than two seconds.


    Looking at the black lightning in the crazy woman''s hand, Alice was surprised that she had only shot five frost rays, and the expected powerful ability "frost storm" didn''t even have time to store energy.


    Alice has seen EVA''s cutting power, and she doesn''t dare to stay near the cutting position. The ground freezes rapidly under her mind, which not only provides her with faster driving power, but also causes some trouble to her opponents. The smooth ground is like a mirror. If one is not careful, he will fall and eat the mud. However, EVA crudely crushed the ground. If Alice expected EVA to slip on the ice, it would only be a joke.


    The Epee breaks through the air.


    Alice has slid five meters sideways.


    But this time, the black dragon didn''t cut directly on the ground. A cold smile escaped from EVA''s face, and the dark Epee suddenly changed its track and cut flat towards Alice''s abdomen.


    But even so, the blade of the black dragon can''t expect to meet Alice. However, the tip of the sword could not be touched, and the wind pressure released by the high-speed chop of the black dragon could be done.


    There was a sharp whistling in the air.


    Alice suddenly fell back, and a sword pressure shock wave cut through the tip of her nose and cut off several of Alice''s blue hair. The wave of sword pressure roared into the distant woods, and then the sound of dead trees toppling sounded. Large trees were cut off by the waist and fell heavily to the ground, shaking up clouds of dust and lasting for a long time.


    Alice smiled bitterly as she looked in the direction of the upside down forest.


    Can pure power be so terrible? Alice thought that people were not idle. She rolled back ten meters and bounced up from the ground. Then she looked at Eva solemnly.


    As EVA said, she has no so-called career and no diverse abilities. She has only pure power, and when the power is pure to the extreme, she has to overwhelm the so-called skills or abilities. She took another way of deviating from most capable people, but no matter how many roads there are in the world. Alice knew that these roads ended in the same place.


    That is the essence of power, or the peak.


    There is no doubt that EVA is not far from the end. Therefore, the simplest chopping action, when it fell into her hands, became a secret skill that was comparable to those with high-level abilities.


    What a terrible woman.


    Tick, tick.


    It was the sound of EVA''s blood falling to the ground. Alice suddenly found that EVA didn''t seem to care about her injury and let herself bleed. She frowned slightly. Even a rookie knew that sometimes she had to know the skills of first aid on the battlefield. At least, don''t let yourself lose too much blood. This is the common sense that every soldier knows, but EVA doesn''t seem to know.


    Air power, but no actual combat experience? Alice thought of this possibility, so she gave up using her powerful skills and kept releasing cold air. Frozen air mixes with dust or other things in the air to form pieces of circular ice as thin as paper.


    Hundreds of ice flakes whirled around Alice''s body, whistling. Under Alice''s command of an idea, the ice flakes flew out one by one. They swept the extremely complex track in the air, like a fireworks in full bloom, which was dazzling.


    Countless ice flakes crisscrossed by EVA at different angles and speeds. EVA seemed stunned. The body surface cut by borneol first cracked a thin hole. Then, under the pressure, a blood mist erupted, and under the disorderly cutting of hundreds of ice sheets, EVA burst into a blood mist all over her body, which made the soldiers close to the gate feel nervous.


    In the air, a strong smell of blood came to my face.


    Alice smiled. As long as enough blood is released, the most terrible guy will become a dead man!


    Borneol still roared, and the smell of blood in the air became more and more dignified. Eva was like a machine that suddenly lost its power source. She stood upright and motionless, allowing borneol to create more wounds and blood on her.


    Until... "Have you had enough?" EVA, wrapped in borneol, suddenly said. She looked at Alice. At the moment, she is no different from the blood man, and it is difficult to distinguish the color of her hair and body. But even so, the smile on EVA''s face became more and more crazy: "let me shed so much blood, do you look good? Now, it''s your turn to bleed!"


    Then EVA stepped on the ground. The earth seemed to be trampled by a wild beast and was shocked by the dull sound of Yu Lei. And behind EVA, a smoke dragon burst into the sky, as if incarnated into a rocket. EVA rushed directly out of the borneol matrix. With dozens of more wounds on her body, her eyes and face were full of crazy smiles, and the pen rushed straight to Alice.


    Almost moving in EVA''s direction, she was close to Alice. The speed was so fast that several smoke circles burst out in the air. When EVA stopped her footsteps, the huge roar suddenly sounded. With the shock wave of the sonic boom, Alice fell back as if she had been hit by a train.


    The black electricity in EVA''s hand rises again, the heavy sword tears the air, and the tip of the sword trembles and changes the angle, which makes it difficult to detect her next cutting path. Alice, who was in mid air, was not surprised. Her fingers bounced, and dozens of sharp ice needles plunged towards EVA like raindrops, using the means of losing both sides. If at ordinary times, even the conceited strong are unwilling to continue to pursue in this case, they will mostly avoid and regroup.


    But EVA was like a rookie without half a battle common sense. She ignored those ice needles and pasted them closer.


    So ice pierced EVA''s body, and the tip of the black dragon''s sword passed by Alice.


    Landing, Alice stuck to the ground. The ground kept freezing, causing her to slide back. She didn''t stop until she withdrew ten meters away. On the frozen ground, a winding trail of blood was left.


    When she dropped the Epee, EVA shook her whole body and shook the ice needle away, but at the same time, there were dozens of blood holes in her body. Fresh blood flowed out of these wounds and poured into the ground to form a blood pool.


    Alice covered her abdomen tightly, where a huge wound almost cut her waist. Alice''s palm is constantly releasing frozen air, temporarily freezing the wound to prevent the loss of too much blood. She frowned and looked at Eva. The other party lost only a lot more blood than her, but EVA didn''t look like a person who lost too much blood.


    Her breath is still steady, and her energy is more like a violent sea, gushing wave after wave. Alice doesn''t know what kind of method to use to keep such a high prestige for a person who has bled too much.


    "Hey, you have no way to escape." EVA seemed to give up the idea of pursuing. She lifted the epee and hung it diagonally on her shoulder, but pointed to Alice.


    The distance between the two is more than ten meters, which is a safe distance created by Alice. Alice doesn''t know the basis of EVA''s so-called "no way to escape". Ten meters is enough for her to do a lot of things.


    EVA showed a regretful expression: "haven''t you found it yet? Poor woman, let''s break it to pieces."


    Then she snapped her fingers: "start, bloody feast!"


    At the end of the speech, the earth shook. Alice was acutely aware that the source of the shock was under her feet. She lowered her head and suddenly found that there seemed to be too much blood under her feet.


    A lot of viscous blood gathered at Alice''s feet, and the blood covered an area of tens of meters long and wide! Alice could not have lost so much blood. If so, she would have been lying down now. And she found that the blood was not static, but quickly gathered at her feet, just like a blood tide!


    It was from these blood that Alice found that the pool of blood under EVA''s feet had disappeared at some time.


    Is blood her real ability? When the idea first came up, Alice couldn''t see anything. In her eyes, there was only a bright red curtain of blood rising into the sky.


    Blood column!


    The blood column mixed with sand dust and mud ash rushed into the air like a volcanic eruption. The vibration generated by the rising blood column is passing around one wave after another. It is not a simple liquid impact. Even the impact force generated by the current eruption speed of the blood column is only stronger than the water column sprayed by the high-pressure water dragon. However, the most terrible thing in this continuous eruption of blood is the energy contained in each drop of blood.


    That''s what this "bloody feast" really kills.


    Through the hedge and annihilation between energy, high-frequency shock wave energy is formed. In the blood column, the coverage of shock wave energy is all-round, so the target hit by the blood column can''t build an effective defense at all. The shock wave can destroy the target in all directions from internal organs to bones, and the hit object is as predicted by EVA.


    Powder! Body! Broken! Bones!


    In the roar, the blood column continued to erupt for 30 seconds before it gradually fell back. After the blood fell to the ground, it did not penetrate into the ground. But coagulate blood beads, which roll and fuse continuously, and finally form a blood cell. The blood cells seemed to be called invisibly and rolled towards EVA automatically. When she got near deeva, the blood cells crashed into a blood curtain and rushed to Eva.


    The blood curtain was in the air, and it was scattered into thousands of blood threads, which kept drilling in from EVA''s wound. Not only that, the blood stains on EVA''s skin and clothes suddenly became active. Then, as if she had life, she kept rolling and drilling into the wounds on EVA''s body. A moment later, EVA had no blood on her body, and her large and small wounds began to heal automatically.


    So EVA was as clean as if she had just come out of the base. If her clothes were not damaged, who could imagine that she was bleeding all over just now.


    "EH." after recovering the lost blood, EVA was surprised to find that Alice was still dead.


    Alice was wrapped in a rectangular piece of ice ten meters high and three meters wide. But at the moment, the ice was covered with fine marks the size of hair. Then the ice crashed and Alice fell to the ground. She barely propped herself up, and an unnatural flush suddenly appeared on her pale face. Follow the nose, ears and whole body to spray blood mist at the same time.


    Alice opened her mouth and coughed up a mouthful of blood mixed with small meat particles. She smiled bitterly for it. If she hadn''t just used the defensive ability "coffin of cold ice", now she would have become debris like the ice coffin.


    Looking up at Eva, Alice had an idea in her mind.


    Terrible woman!

 Chapter 482

    Alice was shaking when she stood up. Although EVA''s bloody feast didn''t break her to pieces, it''s lucky that she hasn''t fainted because she''s cracked from her bones to her internal organs. Alice knew she couldn''t lose consciousness, or there would be another body in the wilderness.


    Her body.


    Gently biting the tip of his teeth, let his mind sink and barely keep sober. Alice reached out her hand and gently brushed around her. She released cold cold air, which fused with the surrounding dust to form a fog.


    The fog continued to rotate, from slow to disease, and finally turned into a gray dragon. The grey dragon whirled wildly, causing the ground nearby to collapse continuously, while the mud and stone dust broken by the frozen air storm was rolled up to the high altitude with the rising air flow, and finally formed a cloud vortex rotating like a nebula with the grey dragon at an altitude of hundreds of meters.


    On the ground, the whirling cold air storm had covered Alice''s figure. With little bits of fluorescence like Stardust appearing in the grey dragon, sharp wind knives began to splash in all directions. These wind knives are not only sharp, but also with cold air. Even EVA refuses to approach them at will.


    The heavy sword is light. If there is nothing to fly up and down, take away the wind knives shot at you one by one. EVA frowned. She didn''t expect that Alice had the strength to start a powerful ability after she was badly hurt.


    As the number of wind knives gradually decreased, the grey dragon, which originally connected the cloud vortex between the earth and the sky, began to rise upward. It is vaguely visible that Alice''s figure is also rising among the grey dragons. Alice, surrounded by countless Stardust, has blue eyes and blue hair. She does have the taste of the frost queen.


    When the grey dragon was integrated with the cloud vortex in the sky, the volume of the cloud vortex suddenly expanded ten times, covering almost hundreds of square meters of the sky. At the next moment, pieces of snow began to float in the cloud vortex. In the flying snow, a prismatic ice crystal with a length of half a meter emerged from the cloud vortex and hit the ground again.


    The ice crystal hit the wilderness, which was no different from the heavy artillery bombardment, and the ground immediately hit a shallow pit. The ice crystals also burst, and irregular pieces sputtered in all directions, as fast as a burst of rifle fire.


    There was a mountain like pressure on her head. EVA looked up after the first ice crystal appeared. I saw more and more ice crystals emerge from the cloud vortex and hit the ground one by one. Suddenly, there was a hail above the base, but the volume of these hail seemed too large.


    Ice crystals fell quickly and hit the ground disorderly, creating shallow pits one after another. They smashed on the barbed wire and sentry towers of the base, but brought devastating damage. Neither the barbed wire mesh nor the sentry tower can withstand the impact of these ice crystals as powerful as heavy artillery. The barbed wire mesh is easily torn, and the sentry tower is smashed.


    As for the soldiers inside, they were lucky to jump off the sentry tower and run to the bottom of the base. If you escape the coverage of cloud vortex, there will be no life threat. The unlucky ones directly hit the ice crystal with the tower. First, the body was deformed by blunt impact, and then the dead ice crystal shot the body into a hornet''s nest.


    Seeing this situation, EVA can only continuously release the sword pressure shock wave to intercept the ice crystals that hit the base, so as to minimize the loss of the base. However, there are too many ice crystals. No matter how powerful EVA is, she can''t intercept all the ice crystals. It was not until the soldiers at the gate reacted and drove two self-propelled guns and rapid fire heavy guns on the sentry tower to intercept that EVA''s pressure was greatly reduced.


    Under the continuous impact of ice crystals, tons of dust shook the whole ground. Looking at it, the front of the base was almost shrouded in smoke. This shows how terrible this full version of Frost Nova is with Alice''s full launch.


    Compared with the Frost Nova released to cover Jin''s departure, the power of the same ability at the moment is more than several times higher than the attack method that only uses energy to impact that day. Before, the dust rolled up by the grey dragon, combined with Alice''s frozen gas and energy, carried out fire coverage attack on the ground in the form of entity. The damage caused by such impact is considerable. It is no exaggeration to say that if the full version of Frost Nova is directly hit, the cities below medium scale will become ruins after the end of capacity!


    This is a siege level ability!


    After the ice crystal rain that lasted for nearly ten seconds, a roaring sound like thunder came from the cloud vortex. Then a huge shadow appeared on the cloud vortex. When EVA felt uneasy, an ice crystal with the largest volume since the release of frost ice Nova came out of the cloud vortex. This 100 meter long ice block is like a meteorite. When it falls to the ground, the air flow generated even drags down the frozen air in the cloud vortex. So, entangled in the gray frozen gas, the giant ice fell down with a light gray track.


    EVA snorted from her nostrils, and she did an extreme squat. Then it suddenly bounced up, and the heavy sword in his hand exploded like a black electric explosion and swept obliquely towards the giant ice crystal. There was a slight sense of distortion in the space swept by the black electricity, and then there were bursts of "crackling" sounds. Unexpectedly, there were a trace of black lines all over the space.


    In an instant, the black electricity hit the ice crystal. The sound of thunder suddenly sounded in the air. The giant ice crystal slowed down and stopped in the air. The next moment, the black electricity exploded and turned into countless small electric snakes to swim around the surface of the giant ice crystal. Then the electric snake disappeared, and the ice crystals broke into pieces and blew into ice scraps all over the sky.


    When she fell back to the ground, EVA took a few steps back before she sat down on the ground. At first, a moving red tide appeared on her face as if she were drunk, and then the red tide subsided, but a blood line escaped from the corner of EVA''s mouth.


    The blood escaping from the corner of her mouth could not be recovered by EVA as before. EVA tried to wipe away the blood, but found her hands shaking badly.


    When the Stardust drifted down, the Frost Nova finally came to an end. The cloud vortex also quietly dispersed, and in the air, where is Alice?


    In the basement, in the rest room of EVA''s laboratory, Kim Jong Il walked back and forth. Although he is in the underground base, he can''t sense all kinds of energy impact and rapid changes of elements on the ground. Therefore, although no one was at the scene, Kim could roughly imagine the scene of EVA and Alice fighting.


    Later, when Alice used the Frost Nova, Kim noticed the sudden increase of water elements in the space around the base. Since knowing Alice, Kim has never seen the frost queen gather water elements on such a scale. The constant shaking of the base confirmed Kim''s prediction.

 Chapter 483

    Alice did come up with a big kill.


    After that, the water element returned to its normal equivalent, which means that the ground battle is over. Kim just doesn''t know whether Alice is dead or escaped?


    At this time, the automatic door of the rest room opens. EVA dragged the Epee in, hung the black dragon back to the sword rack on the wall, and then embedded herself in the sofa.


    Kim looked at Eva incredulously.


    EVA''s injuries are not absent, but very few. Kim couldn''t believe it. It was the result of the fight with Alice.


    "Why, I''m not naked. What do you think of staring at me like this?" EVA said weakly. After dissolving the biggest killing of the Frost Nova, EVA''s ability could not recover to the full level for a moment.


    You know EVA is also an artificial God, and she gets the blood of God. God''s blood has many unique functions, except that it can release it out of the body and gather it into a bloody feast. There are also traits such as rapid recovery and infinite division. That''s why EVA said that few people in the world could really kill her, but even with the strange effect of God''s blood, EVA, who almost emptied her energy, could not recover in a short time.


    Kim noticed his gaffe and looked away awkwardly. Although EVA is still wearing clothes, her clothes have become extremely cool under Alice''s attack. With Kim''s eyesight, EVA is not much different from being naked at the moment.


    "Where''s Alice? Did you kill her?" Kim tried.


    EVA replied angrily, "I think so, but it''s a pity that the cunning woman ran away!"


    Kim was relieved to hear that Alice was not dead, so it was EVA''s turn to look at him strangely.


    "Well, the people who chased you have also been sent away. Now, should you tell me who the so-called behind the scenes is?" EVA sat up straight after regaining two points of strength.


    Kim nodded and said, "I said you should know that man. He is the head of the golden Tomahawk, the God of war tyre!"


    EVA''s pupils shrunk slightly: "is it him?"


    "Yes, the man who used to be my immediate boss has great ambitions that no one knows." Kim sneered: "it is he who tried his best to persuade the senior management of asgat to launch a war on the Western tundra, but his purpose is not for the second kingdom. It is for a thing in the hands of an alien, the shield of netherres!"


    "The shield of netherres? What''s that?"


    "I don''t know exactly what it is. I only know that it is an environmental purification equipment. It can clear the radiation of the atmosphere. It is no exaggeration to say that within its scope of action, it is a happy land suitable for the survival of any life!" Jin Shen said.


    EVA frowned. "What''s the purpose of natier? To purify asgat''s environment?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible. The shield of neserres has other functions, which is not difficult to infer from the words he said to us. If it''s just a simple purification equipment, it''s not worth tyr to start a war to rob." Kim added: "in addition, I think he is also very interested in zero."


    EVA immediately showed a disgusting expression: "no, he still has that hobby?"


    Kington was speechless and shook his head for a moment. "It''s not what you think. Before that, tyre''s goal was only on the shield of netherres. But when zero appeared, he asked us to kill zero, the man-made God. Yes, we knew the identity of zero early. He was related to the man-made God plan of the old era and was an experimental product of successful transformation."


    "I didn''t think about it before, but at this time, tyre is definitely not as simple as killing zero. If he just wants to kill zero, he has plenty of opportunities. Never use it to transfer zero to our home, or even drag the hammer of destruction into the battlefield of the Western tundra. The most likely thing is that tyre wants to get some relevant data about zero."


    "It seems that the situation is much more complicated than I thought. If so, why don''t you report the man to asgat. In this way, you will not only be sheltered, but also be reused."


    King shook his head. "Is it that simple? Although the tyre people are not in asgat, Alice is not the only chess piece in that city. He is a cautious man, otherwise no one can know his true face until today."


    EVA changed her posture and said, "well, that''s right. But what evidence do you have for me to believe you?"


    "No." Kim said honestly, "tyre won''t leave any evidence against himself. If he had, he would have destroyed it. You can''t believe it, but time will prove everything. But you''d better contact zero in the Western battlefield. Be careful and you won''t suffer."


    Kim said so, but EVA believed him seven or eight points. If he really takes out the so-called evidence play, it will only give EVA a feeling of "early preparation". But now gold is empty handed, but it is more persuasive. As king said, tyre couldn''t have hidden so deep if he wasn''t careful enough, so it''s normal for king to have no evidence.


    "So what are your plans next?"


    "I''ll leave here, go to the coastline, or somewhere else." Kim sighed: "tyre has done something I can''t forgive, but with my current strength, I can''t ask him for justice. I was going to fight for this life and settle with him, but Alice told me with her actions that it was just a naive idea."


    "I can''t do anything by myself." Kim looked around again. "But here, in the base of zero, I finally understand that one can''t change anything. Only by creating his own force can he make a difference."


    EVA whistled, "it seems that you''re not too stupid, so let me make some investment. I''ll give you a car and some materials enough to reach your destination. As for the woman named Alice, I can let her chase you from different backgrounds. However, these things are not for nothing. When you make money, I''ll charge interest."


    Kim smiled, "I''ll double it back then."


    "Well, I''ll write it down. By the way, those guys who owe me a debt and don''t intend to pay it back don''t end up so good. I hope you don''t become one of them." EVA said faintly.


    Kim smiled and said nothing. For him, the base of horizon company is an important turning point in his life, but no one knows what will happen in the future. So EVA''s threat is irrelevant.


    The war in asgat and even the Western tundra has nothing to do with him. However, thousands of miles away, zero has just stepped on this mysterious stage!

 Chapter 484

    Rough but almost the same size stones form a triangular pile. There was a glimmer of fire in the gap between the stones. The high temperature scorched the stone and made a "Zizi" sound. From time to time, it made a cracking sound, burst out a handful of small lime, and then ejected several thin flames into the air.


    With a sharp dagger, pieces of meat cut as thin as white paper are picked onto the stone pile. As soon as the meat pieces are close to the stone pile, the high temperature on the stone surface immediately catalyzes the fat of the meat pieces. Make them flow out of bean fat, drop onto the stone pile along the texture of meat slices, and suddenly turn into green smoke full of rich meat aroma.


    When the meat was golden, the owner of the dagger, a man with a board inch head, shook his wrist and picked the roast meat to another man with an Asian face. Looking to the side, another guy sitting on the ground was holding wine and pouring it into his mouth. He frowned and said, "I don''t think captain starry needs to eat. God, you''ve poured nearly three bottles. Captain starry won''t change all the supplies into wine?"


    "Yes, Ryan is a hundred people." starry smiled with drunken eyes. "Wine is really a good thing. It can help me forget some unpleasant things. In addition to James''s old stubbornness, it is my best friend. Of course, now I have a new friend. To you, zero!"


    Starry raised the bottle to the silent zero.


    Zero took an arc at the corner of his mouth and was on guard for ten days. He has won the favor of Stanley. And because of the common defense, Stanley regarded him as a comrade like James. It can be said that after coming to the Western Front for so long, zero was really recognized by the hammer of destruction. And all this is spelled out with life, and it must be done in the meantime.


    On the battlefield, only with blood and sweat can we gain trust and dignity, nothing else!


    "Well, I don''t want to discuss your feelings about wine." Ryan from the golden Tomahawk, and zero and starry belong to different systems. Although he accepted Tyr''s orders and the hammer of destruction, Ryan rarely got along with the other two alone along the way to the West. Now make an exception, but for the alien that suddenly appeared in their view during the day.


    "Let''s talk about what the two captains think of those fishmen?"


    "As I say, you can kill them at the beginning. Why bother?" starry burped and gave a Wufu answer.


    Ryan shook his head "On weekdays, I would also take captain Stanley''s approach. But today is different. That strange life shows us its own world of consciousness. Although I am not an ability in the perception domain, I also know that all disguises in the world of consciousness become meaningless. Anger, sadness, murder and hostility can not be covered up in the world of consciousness The only thing the world shows is reality. It shows us its own world of consciousness and lets us know that it is not hostile. Otherwise, needless to say, Captain Stanley would have done it. "


    Starley made a ha ha and said nothing. He looked away and saw through the outer camp and landed on another small camp 100 meters away. In that camp, several Fishman swordsmen were divided into four directions and were responsible for guarding. In the center of the camp, they showed them the strange life of the conscious world. The fishwoman named adimili sat gracefully like a stone Like.


    Ryan was right. If he had not felt adimili''s hostility or deception, starry''s iron fist would have turned these aliens into broken bodies. Why could they still be safe as they are now.


    But adimili threw them a problem.


    "Captain zero, what do you think?"


    Ryan''s voice seemed to come from a distance, as if the wind had swept through the empty Canyon, producing layers of echoes, which made starry''s spirit a little trance.


    Being called to zero, he raised his head and said, "or will it be a trap?"


    "Trap? Don''t rule out this possibility." Ryan used a dagger to send a piece of roast meat to his mouth. He ate it bravely. As soon as he bit his steel teeth, the gravy overflowed. Within a few times of chewing in his mouth, Ryan spit out the meat and then picked up another piece: "These guys who claim to be from ludugnia claim that they love peace. In order to prove this, they climbed over high mountains, snow fields and forests to the front line. They tried to invite some humans to visit their countries in order to become peacemakers to stop the spread of war in the West. It sounds like a lot of nonsense, but this damn green is in line with our goals in coordinates In other words, it may be a trap or an opportunity! "


    "Opportunity? How can you see it?" zero asked lightly.


    Ryan showed an excited expression and said, "think about it, two captains. Anyway, even if we refuse and kill them all, death basin or ludugnia, we have to go. So why don''t we accept their invitation. With these guides to lead the way, we can spend less time. Don''t you want to finish the task as soon as possible?"


    "I''m afraid these guides will lead us to hell," starry said with a smile.


    Ryan said contemptuously, "just rely on them? I admit that adimili is very special, but it doesn''t have enough power to threaten us. As for those other guys, the average level is only about level 6, and only I am enough to kill them. Why worry?"


    "So, what does the centurion mean to accept their invitation?"


    "Yes, let''s be fools once. But it''s hard to say who is the real fool." Ryan clapped his hands and said, "if the two captains have no objection, I''ll personally convey our decision. Believe me, it will definitely be a wise choice."


    Zero looked at starry, who looked "whatever you want". Zero nodded to Ryan to agree. Ryan, glowing red, stood up and strode towards the fisherman''s camp. Looking at the tall figure, he said faintly, "are there guys who are so keen on power in the golden Tomahawk?"


    "Power is intoxicating, my friend. It''s like the wine in my bottle. Although I know it''s a poison through the intestines, I can''t leave it." starry laughed and looked up and took another sip of liquor.


    I bowed my head and thought it would be good. I had to consider how to accept adimili''s invitation without trace. Now Ryan takes the initiative and it''s much easier. In fact, the invitation initiated by adimili is actually only aimed at him.


    Recalling what happened during the day, it was a very strange experience for zero. Adimili, who bumped into their vision at that time, showed not only one world of consciousness, but two.


    When adimili used an external consciousness to make hundreds of people including zero feel its pure spiritual world, it also opened another world to zero alone. At that time, even consciousness was stripped into two parts. The surface consciousness still stays in the previous consciousness world, but the deep consciousness gets along with adimili alone.


    I remember when he asked adimili what was going on. The strange life replied, "this is the deepest place in the world of consciousness and the closest place to the soul. In this world supported by me, only invited people can come in. Therefore, we can speak freely here without worrying about being discovered by others."

 Chapter 485

    "It sounds like a VIP room," zero said with a smile.


    "VIP room?" the fish man nodded, "that''s almost what I mean. Then, dear son of the planet, we need to talk about it."


    Zero didn''t answer and turned his hand. Black Rose jumped into his hand and pointed the gun at Emily: "I want to attack you in the inner world, and you in the real world should be hurt to the same extent. So tell me why you call me the son of the planet. If I feel that it''s not the answer I want, believe me, you''ll regret it."


    "There''s no need to be hostile to me, son of the planet. You are the chosen successor of the will of the planet. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with calling you the son of the planet." adimili said flatly.


    Zero''s eyebrows jumped: "do you know the existence of the will of the planet?"


    "Of course, our great king, emerald green, Lord Hermes, was aware of the existence of the will of the planet long ago. Other real kings also know this secret more or less."


    "True king?" the zero pupil shrunk slightly: "are you the life created by Proteus?"


    "Don''t be nervous." adimili said faintly: "Son of the planet, it''s not appropriate for you to say so. We are also good, animals and humans. To be correct, we are the creation of the will of the planet. Our genes and the direction of evolution were written in the script at the beginning of life. It''s just that Proteus accelerated our evolutionary process, so that the life model that we can achieve in millions or even tens of millions of years takes place in a short time So you see, strictly speaking, we are not the creation of procius, it is only the role of catalyst for us. "


    "It seems that you know a lot."


    "This knowledge was told to me by the wise Hermes. Lord Hermes is the wisest of the seven true kings. Long ago, he had clarified the relationship between us, the will of the planet and Proteus." adimili sincerely said: "Please believe me, son of the planet. Not all the real kings are willing to be loyal to Proteus. Except for the real king transformed from a corpse, the other real kings strictly control the growth of the country and block the connection with Proteus, and most of the time go into sleep."


    Adimili''s words reminded zero of Lilith, whom Jotunheim saw that day. The queen of the living corpse was also one of the seven real kings. It showed no doubt about its loyalty to prohughes, but now adimili told him that not all real kings were as loyal as Lilith, which made zero confused.


    Like seeing the doubt of zero, adimili said calmly: "We know exactly what Proteus is. It is another will to invade this planet. It urges us to evolve in order to enslave us and finally let us liberate it. But what will happen after the liberation of Proteus? It can be imagined that it will be crazy to retaliate against this planet, the energy of the planet will be consumed by it, and human or other life will be destroyed The planet will eventually die, and it will leave and continue another long journey. As for us, we will be abandoned and eventually become the dust of the universe with the planet. Look, it is not difficult to speculate, so no real king wants to see this end happen. "


    "Well, miss adimili. I admit that your words are very persuasive. But aside from the will of the real throne, let''s talk about you and your companions. Why are you here?"


    "Because of you."


    "Me?"


    Adimili nodded: "Yes, we are looking for you under the guidance of Lord Hermes. Lord Hermes, the son of the planet, hopes to meet you. This is to stop this spreading war and find a way for human beings and other higher life to survive each other. Therefore, I only sincerely invite you on behalf of Lord Hermes. Please follow me To our country, ludugnia! "


    "Peace. Coexistence. Very good reason. It sounds like I have no reason to refuse, but how can I trust you?" zero asked the sharpest question.


    At this time, another voice sounded in the world: "you can believe it, zero. Because as far as I know, so far, the situation between the real kings is like what adimili said. Maybe this is an opportunity, an opportunity to restore the vitality of the planet."


    As like as two peas, the other is the man who looks at the source of sound.


    "Agradis?" he said quietly.


    All the way to the west, there is a snow field where snow is piled all the year round. On the white snow field in the west, there are continuous low mountains and dense virgin forests. The snow field is quiet, but not dead. The trees on the snow field have withstood more severe tests than elsewhere. At the beginning of the new era, large areas of forests have died. But the tenacious plants and animals have quietly survived Evolving.


    Decades later, virgin forests have appeared on the snow fields again. But this time, they are full of vitality. Vitality comes from variable genes. Every plant and animal has its own unique genes. These genes enable them to live and reproduce in such a harsh environment. It is no exaggeration to say that every virgin forest is a natural gene information database ¡£


    In a corner of a forest, a snow beast was flying. Snow beasts look like baboons in old times, but they are smaller, which enables them to save energy expenditure in their bodies to the greatest extent. With two pairs of lizard like eyes, the snow beast can observe the world without dead corners. They have strong limbs and are covered with soft, long hair. This makes them walk directly like dwarves in white coats.


    In order to adapt to the cruel living environment, snow beasts have evolved something similar to meat membrane between their arms and bodies, so that they can glide for a short distance, which is more conducive to catching prey.


    Just like now, the snow beast is flying among the trees. On the one hand, it should track a fleeing fat snow rabbit, on the other hand, it should be careful to avoid provoking some mutated trees that feed on organisms.


    Seeing that the snow was driven to a low-lying place where there was no escape, the snow beast cheered and flew down. However, in mid air, a dark shadow was suddenly photographed and hit the snow beast. When the snow beast didn''t know what the situation was, it was suddenly torn into several segments in mid air. Suddenly, there was a blood rain in the air, and the fragments and internal organs of the body fell all over the ground and dyed the snow red.


    Sometimes it takes only a few seconds for a hunter to move from his prey.

 Chapter 486

    A beast''s claw covered with fine scales on the thick bone joints fell gently on the snow. The beast''s claw was very wide, so it took a wide shadow and fell on the snow rabbit. The snow rabbit smelled danger on the animal''s paw, so the fat rabbit forgot to escape, so he had to tremble all over and lie motionless on the snow. The claws were moving on the body of the snow beast. It was obvious that its claws were very sharp. When the claws pass by, they will leave clear lines on the snow.


    The claw is like a child who is picky about food. It picks up the body, fur, meat, bones and internal organs of the snow beast one by one. Finally, only a section of pink intestines was selected, and then gently picked up with two claws and sent to an attractive small mouth.


    Through the gap between its claws, the snow rabbit found it in horror. It is not a variant beast in the primeval forest that has this terrible beast claw, but a human!


    Women.


    The enchanting woman with red makeup is standing in the snow. Most of her body can be called human, except for the right hand that turns into a beast''s claw. It was this arm that tore the strong snow beast into pieces. With the same arm, you can easily pick out the softest part of the snow beast and put it into your mouth. The woman chewed carefully. She closed her eyes and sometimes sent out a low "groan" from her nostrils. His face showed an intoxicated expression, a bit like a drug addict, or climbing to the peak of climax in the blending of spirit and flesh.


    There is no denying that she is happy at this moment and enjoys the pleasure brought by food. But the next moment, she seemed to think of something. As soon as his face changed, he mixed blood and water with intestinal fragments and sprayed them on the snow. The woman shook her hand hard, the scales on the surface of the animal''s claws quickly retreated, the bones continued to shrink, subtle changes took place from cells and even genes, and finally restored to a snow-white slender arm.


    She wiped her mouth with her hand and screamed, "Betsy, how long are we going to stay in this place where birds don''t shit? I''m going to be a primitive!"


    The scream brought up a circle of air waves, blew the snowflakes, formed several echoes in the woods, and still disappeared gradually.


    A moment later, a figure came slowly from the woods. A man in a cowboy hat holds his hat on his head with one hand for fear of being taken away by the wind and snow. He was wearing a clean shirt and a black bow tie under his collar. The lower body is a pair of washed white jeans, and a pair of thick black leather boots wrap the part of the man''s calf, leaving clear footprints on the snow.


    A man with a tan woolen windbreaker and an old wooden shotgun in his other hand walked lazily to the woman.


    "Where''s your patience, Petunia? But you can''t help it after a few days?" the cowboy looked at the woman with a mocking expression on his face.


    Petunia put out her finger and frivolously placed it on the cowboy''s chin: "I can''t help it, Betsy. You don''t do it with me. I can''t help looking for a snow beast."


    With a disgusting expression, Betsy swept away the woman''s hand and whispered, "you slut, whatever you want to do. Just remember, our task is to stay here. Don''t let other creatures pass by or let other things leave."


    "But you didn''t let those fish men go the other day," Petunia said with a smile.


    "It was an accident." the cowboy stared at his colleagues, his eyes burning like the sun. After a while, his eyes gradually converged: "well, I admit that I was careless, and obviously we don''t have enough hands, do we?"


    "Speaking of manpower," Petunia said bitterly, "adults should not leave Alice''s bitch, or let me kill Kim. It''s not too late. Look at our other respectable colleagues. They haven''t been seen yet."


    "The adult left Alice in order to wipe the kid Kim out of the world. Besides, I didn''t want Alice to participate in this action."


    "Alice, that woman would kill Kim? Joke, that woman was aboveboard and let the kid go under my eyes!" pedfani obviously remembered an unpleasant experience, and her voice immediately raised an octave, like those Sopranos singing on the Broadway stage in the old times.


    Betsy butted her hat brim with the muzzle of a gun: "come on, it''s because you were there. On the contrary, when Alice was left alone, she knew what choice to make. On the one hand, she was a puppet who placed the thoughts of her dead brother, on the other hand, she was an adult who swore allegiance. Alice knew the choice."


    "I can''t see. You know her very well. Don''t tell me you''re having an affair with the living dead?"


    "I don''t need to know her. All I know is human nature. This is the choice without choice, and it''s also the reason why adults leave Alice. Of course, your brain full of mating and killing desire won''t understand this."


    Petunia grabbed Betsy''s collar and said, "you mean my mother has a big chest and no brain?"


    Betsy looked rudely at her towering twin peaks: "obviously, isn''t it?"


    "Shit!" Petunia scolded angrily, trying to say something, but a strange airflow brushed her face.


    The air flow kept surging in a strip, driving the wind and snow to the forest in the West. On the other side of the forest, another figure gradually appeared. The tall figure, with the smell of giant animals like the ancient times, is like a king under the arch guard of countless banded airflow.


    "How?"


    Petunia was surprised, then let go of the cowboy and prepared to kneel down: "Sir, you!"


    The cowboy grabbed his shoulder before he knelt down. Becky sighed, "so you have a big chest and no brain. How can an adult be here?"


    In Petunia''s round eyes, the cowboy shouted ahead, "Ben, if you don''t put away your deceptive tricks, I don''t mind giving you a reward!"


    The majesty of the king immediately disappeared, and the associated air flow disappeared completely. The figure in the wind and snow changed gradually from tall to short, and then came a wandering man''s voice: "it''s been a long time, Betsy, you still have no sense of humor."


    "My sense of humor depends on the object, but you''re not." the cowboy pulled the brim of his hat, and the wind and snow seemed to be bigger again.


    Pedro Fanny''s whole body rolled up the strong air flow, and the woman screamed with gnashing teeth: "damn Ben, are you going to play your magic on me? Believe it or not, I''ll tear down your thing and feed it to the dog now. I''ll see how you can make another life for yourself!"


    The figure in the wind and snow gradually became clear. This is a traveler in a cloak. He seemed to have a strange magic. When the wind and snow came near him, it would hover for a week, creating a light fog at his feet, making him look like stepping on smoke. The traveler pulled down his hood and showed a thin face. On his almost bald head, a few yellow hairs fluttered sparsely in the wind, and the turbid eyes that protruded quickly rotated from time to time, looking like the eyes of some kind of monster. The long, pointed nose is full of two words mean, and the thin, knife cut lips undoubtedly don''t match the words like generosity and kindness.

 Chapter 487

    "Rude Pedro Fanny, savage Pedro Fanny, bitch like Pedro Fanny, you haven''t changed at all." the man named Ben spits out a series of vicious words from his mouth and attacks his colleagues with words without stinginess.


    "Shit, I killed you!"


    As soon as Petunia stepped on the ground, she immediately spewed out large snow waves. The cowboy moved away and still pressed his hat. Betsy said slowly, "I said Fanny, don''t you forget. Where there is a magician, the clown goes with him."


    It wasn''t very loud, but Petunia heard it clearly. So the figure of the charge stopped suddenly. Almost at the moment she stopped, a bright evil axe roared and whirled past her nose. The axe sank into the trunk on the other side. With great strength, it directly split the tree in two. When the tree groaned and fell to the ground, a sharp laugh rang.


    "Almost, almost. What a pity, bane, I almost cut off this woman''s nose. Penny without a nose must be fun."


    The owner of the voice is a clown.


    The kind of clown commonly seen in the circus wears fancy and ridiculous clothes and has brightly colored oil paint on his face. With a square in his left eye and a peach heart in his right eye, the clown with a dagger in his hand squatted on the branch of a black tree and smiled happily.


    "Jeanie the clown, what time is it, and you''re still throwing that ridiculous axe?" Petunia snorted and walked back to Betsy, as if drawing a line with the two colleagues who had just arrived.


    "Then what do you want me to lose? Dear Petunia, do you want me to lose your broken hands and feet?" asked the clown in a sharp voice. He was imitating a naughty boy. But it looks so strange.


    "Well, stop arguing. You''re all here. Where''s Danton?" Becky stopped, or they would go from verbal greetings to physical conflict if they were allowed to quarrel.


    When the cowboy''s voice fell, the earth shook. Then all kinds of mutant animals ran out from the depths of the forest, including snow beasts flying freely among trees, wild wildebeests, Fenli wolves as big as cattle, and even double headed Eagles with few natural enemies. These changed beasts seemed to be chased by something, only looked flustered, just like a wave of animals rushing towards the four people.


    Betsy and Petunia jumped into the tree, and bane stretched out his hand and scattered a powder between his hands. The powder remained around him and seemed to protect him. Both the wildebeest and the fenley wolf escaped bane and ran on. As for the clown, he was already in the tree.


    When the mighty animal tide passed, trees fell down in the distant forest. Like a hardworking woodcutter, he is using an electric saw to put down one tree after another. The vibration of the earth became stronger and stronger. Later, the three people in the tree were shaking almost all the time. It was not until a few minutes later that the vibration stopped, and then a giant appeared in the wind and snow.


    A giant five meters high, covered with moss like things. The naked upper body was dressed in several thick chains. When the giant walked, the chains collided constantly and made a "Dong Dong" sound. The giant has a meat pipe like a truck whistle on his shoulder. From time to time, a large mass of steam is ejected from the pipe. With two pairs of arms and a huge one eye, the lower body is a giant with anti joint structure, which is obviously out of touch with humans.


    It dragged a big dark red sword in its hand. The surface of the sword body was covered with rust, and there were even many uneven cracks on the blade, no matter how you look at it. This sword is nothing but big and heavy.


    Put the big sword on the ground and the giant opened his mouth full of hook teeth. These hook teeth have black hair, yellow hair and stink. The giant uttered a series of syllables with unknown meaning in his mouth, but finally said several words of human language: "Danton, hungry!"


    "Destroy Wang Danton, you''ve never had enough!" Petunia showed a helpless expression. Perhaps among these colleagues, only this inhuman guy made her angry.


    "Well, it seems that today is a good day. We are all here at last." Betsy jumped down from the tree and sighed.


    Ash spreader Betsy, bloody queen pedfanny, magician bane, clown Jenny, destruction Wang Danton... All the famous figures in the West gathered in a corner of the vast forest today for the same goal.


    "Well, then, bane." Betsy took a test tube from the pocket of the long windbreaker and threw it to the magician.


    Bane didn''t reach for it, but a light smoke came out of his cloak, held the test tube and sent it into his cloak. A moment later, bane reached out his hand from his cloak and raised the test tube in his hand to his eyes. In the test tube, there is a drop of dark red blood. Judging from the viscosity of the blood, it is almost dry.


    "What is this?"


    "For someone''s blood, try whether you can interpret the information in the blood and become him."


    Bane "Jie Jie" laughed, his voice hard to hear, like an evil owl at night: "this is my specialty. Interpret the blood, become someone''s appearance, master his ability, and even take over his life. This is the true meaning of magic!"


    With his thumb flicking open the lid of the test tube, bane stretched out his bleeding red tongue, dropped the liquid in the test tube on his tongue, and then retracted. When the blood was swallowed into his stomach, bane''s eyes, which were already protruding and falling off, were suddenly full of blood. His body temperature rose, his breathing was short, he fell to the snow with a scream and kept twitching, just like a patient with epilepsy.


    But no one paid attention to him, even the clown who had always acted with him. Because they all know that this is a normal phenomenon when bane answers the blood.


    Bane seemed to fall into a nightmare. He screamed, grabbed the snow with both hands, and sent the radiation snow, which was undoubtedly poisonous to ordinary people, into his mouth. In this struggle, his body is constantly changing. The bald head began to grow fine black hair, and the facial features and skin changed accordingly. They become meticulous and exquisite, and eventually become another person.


    Fatal Frame!


    Turning to zero, bane got up from the snow little by little. He held out his hand, looked at his delicate skin, touched the top of his head with thick hair, and then burst into a loud laugh. Bane smiled for a moment and took a gun out of his cloak. The gun was an old revolver, and bane shot at the forest.


    After the rough gunshot, the deep part of the forest blooms a blood red flame, which is zero death critical hit!

 Chapter 488

    "For God''s sake, please tell me. Betsy, who is this guy? And how long ago was your blood?" changed to zero. Magician Ben grabbed the cowboy''s windbreaker collar and shook it hard. In those eyes, there was a glow like the midsummer sun.


    The cowboy had to press his hat tightly so that his favorite thing wouldn''t fly out. He flicked the magician''s hand. "That drop of blood was from months ago. It''s you. Tell me, bane, how many abilities have you copied him?"


    Bane stretched out ten fingers and pulled them like a clumsy young child: "30%? 50%? No, there should be about 60%. Damn it, it''s all your fault. That drop of blood has been kept for too long, and many information can''t be interpreted. Otherwise, with my ability, I should be able to copy more than 80%!"


    "60%? That''s enough. At least you look the same as him, and you have mastered his signature skills, although the power of skills is only about half compared with the body." Becky looked indifferent.


    "Not enough!" cried the magician, who looked hysterically like a housewife: "you don''t understand, he!"


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, bane covered his mouth with his hand.


    No, I can''t. They can''t know how powerful the owner of this drop of blood has potential. I won''t tell them what I saw when interpreting the information in the blood!


    A vague light and shadow flashed through bane''s mind. In that picture, he saw a creature in armor. With a humanoid posture, every part of the body is covered with armor like the ancient knights in the middle ages. The knight armor is chiseled with complex and gorgeous patterns. In these patterns, there is a continuous flow of energy flame, which is like the energy circuit of power armor.


    The creatures in knight armor hold cannon and Tower Shield, and behind them are two golden flames, which are like wings!


    This strange creature exudes the momentum and majesty of the prison sea, and exudes the boundless breath of a giant beast. Although it was only part of the information released from the blood, bane felt endless shudder as soon as he was stared at by the creatures in the picture. It was like an animal meeting a natural enemy, completely unable to resist, and had to close his eyes and wait for death. The despair enveloped bane''s heart.


    Fortunately, the picture flashed away, but bane knew what he saw.


    The creature in the picture is the future image of the blood master. In other words, if there is no accident, the owner of this drop of blood will eventually evolve into the creature with terrible power.


    At least the potential of the twelfth order!


    Bane was so sure in his heart and longed to meet the master of blood. No matter what the boss wants to do with this goal, from the moment bane gets his blood, the magician has decided to take this goal as his own.


    If it is fresh blood, it should be able to interpret 100% of the information. At that time, I can replace him as the life in the future image! I, Bain, will climb the tower of Babylon and become the highest king!


    The magician shouted madly in his heart.


    Zero''s hair suddenly stood upright, giving birth to the feeling of being stared at by a king cobra behind his back. He could even imagine that the venomous eyes of the snake were staring at the main artery in his neck, and the snake''s kiss opened and poured out greedy liquid.


    The feeling swept away.


    Intuition tells zero that he is concerned by someone, or some kind of creature.


    In adimili''s world, when agrandis appeared, the surprise was more than zero. Adimili, the strange life from green Georgia, trembled all over and half knelt down and said respectfully, "great will of the planet, it''s a great honor to see you. Please forgive my impoliteness. I don''t know what words to express my mood at the moment."


    "Don''t do that, Emily."


    As soon as agradis waved his hand, the energy light rose from the ground and gently lifted up the fish man who was half kneeling on the ground.


    "With all due respect, adimili. If you want to persuade zero to go to green city, why don''t you tell it all and show it all in front of him. I believe my successor will make the right choice."


    Adimili bowed her head and said, "I see. Since you are here, I have nothing to hide. Besides, Lord Hermes will tell him these things even if I don''t tell him."


    Turning to zero again, the fishman said faintly, "then let me tell you the truth. Son of the planet, the truth of this war. Its origin is only because of one thing we have."


    "We call it the shield of netherres!"


    Light is generated at the foot of zero. Zero lowers his head and sees under his feet. The soft light extends like a light curtain. In the light curtain, images are gradually generated. It is a basin full of green. Lush unknown plants occupy almost 90% of the area of the basin. They grow arbitrarily and form a green country.


    "This is our kingdom, ludugnia. It was discovered by Lord hamermes and transformed into a place suitable for our people''s life. At the beginning, the environment here was very bad and not suitable for life. At that time, people died every day. Until Lord hamermes found a relic under the basin." Adimili looked at zero: "It is a relic of the last era. It is a medium-sized city. Most of the relic has been damaged, but a small part has been preserved. It is in that part of the well preserved relic that our scholars explore the incredible scientific and technological civilization and develop our own technology. One of the most important technologies is Nai The shield of Thrace. "


    With adimili''s words, a pillar of light rises from the center of the basin in the light curtain. After a few seconds of continuous spitting, the light column turns into a light mask and falls, wrapping the whole basin in it.


    "The shield of neserres, also known as the space purification energy field, is simply a force field. Within the action range of the force field, the radiation content of the air can be reduced to close to or even exceed the cleanliness of the old era. In other words, within the effective range of the force field, it is a paradise for life. We don''t have to worry about the pollution of the surface air filled with radioactive substances Water source and other environmental problems. The emergence of the shield of neserres has also led to the rapid development of our green capital, Georgia, and become the largest kingdom of higher life in the Western tundra. "


    Listening to adimili''s words, zero''s right eye spewed out a thin golden flame: "there is such a purification technology. If such technology can be copied and shared, the living environment in many places will be greatly improved!"


    "The role of the netherre shield is far more than that. In fact, Lord hamermes has also considered it. When this technology is mature, it may be possible to combine humans and other higher life to install this device on the surface of the whole planet, so as to form a super netherre shield covering the whole planet in the form of node interconnection. In this way, the global environment will be improved, No matter human beings or other higher life, they don''t have to fight for living space. This is the way that Lord hamermes imagined to make all life coexist! "

 Chapter 489

    "This is indeed a good way, and I have seen the shield of netherres. If we can build a super version of this purification position on the whole planet, it is equivalent to constructing an artificial ozone layer. In this way, it can replace the current radiation cloud to resist and filter all kinds of cosmic rays in outer space." agrandis hugged his hands and nodded in agreement.


    Adimili said happily, "that''s what Lord hamermes thought."


    Then his face darkened and said, "unfortunately, it wasn''t long before the information of netherres shield was learned by adventure businessmen in mankind and sold as intelligence. We learned about it later. When we wanted to intercept the intelligence, we found that the adventure businessmen who learned the secrets of our kingdom had been secretly killed."


    As soon as the light curtain at the foot of zero changed, it changed from lvdugnia to a mountainous area. Corpses were lying everywhere in the mountains, the wreckage of several off-road vehicles was burning, and the bodies and guards dressed by businessmen were brutally killed. The corpses were discarded at random, and various mutant animals that ate rotten meat were attracted. A mermaid soldier carrying a Epee is investigating the scene. One of the soldiers is particularly tall and eye-catching.


    The tall Mermaid warrior was dressed in a bright red cloak, which was painted with an altar like pattern. The soldiers wore dark red armor and carved Ivy patterns on the two shoulder armor.


    "This is the red Archduke who is responsible for guarding the shield of neserres. He and the altar guard found the body of the adventure merchant and brought the information back to Lvdu." adimili said with a worried face: "It''s obvious that the adventurous businessman has been silenced. We don''t know who will be interested in a space purification device when the other party wants to swallow the news of the neserres shield alone. After all, even if the other party gets the neserres shield, it will only purify more space, even if it can bring great benefits to the owner. From the perspective of the whole planet, The advantages always outweigh the disadvantages. "


    "However, after a series of discussions, Lord hamermes and the red Archduke finally agreed that the starting point for the other party to get the netherre shield was not simple. It might not be just for profit, but for some other things. At that time, our understanding of the netherre shield only remained in the field of space purification. Until the adventurous merchant was killed, The great hamamis ordered scholars to continue to study the device and find out its other possible functions. That''s why we found that besides being a space purification device, the shield of netherres can also be a terrible weapon. "


    They have celestial weapons. Zero, so we must destroy them!


    The sea of zero brain suddenly flashed over tyre''s words, and he was shocked. The reason why tyre knew that Lvdu had a celestial weapon was that he had sent troops for reconnaissance. Then how did the scouts know the existence of Lvdu and whether their sources were those killed adventurers?


    If so, is tyre''s purpose only to destroy celestial weapons?


    Or he wants the shield of netherres!


    "Zero seems to be aware of something." agradis showed a deep smile.


    But zero said, "please go on, miss adimili."


    Adimili nodded and continued: "As mentioned earlier, the shield of neserres was improved and applied from the technology excavated from the ruins of Quaternary civilization. To be honest, although we call this space purification device our own technology, we all know that we are just borrowing the shadow of the civilization of the last era. The energy circuit and generator of the purification equipment can be said to be directly extracted from Quaternary civilization is a semi-finished product of science and technology. Many principles are still mysteries that scholars can''t solve up to now. Through in-depth research, scholars have found that if the whole device is reversed, then the shield of neserres will not purify the radiation in space, but will double the radiation in the designated area, so as to become a terrible weapon. "


    "After scholars came to this possibility, Lord hamermes thought that this was probably the other party''s real purpose!"


    Zero is like a person groping forward in the dark. He has seen a little light in front from a distance. But when he approached, he became hesitant and doubted whether he could accept the truth under the light.


    The scholars of Lvdu finally came to the conclusion that tyre''s description of celestial weapons is so close. Is the purpose of the man who vowed to lay a second kingdom for asgat really so simple? Or is the war simply a conspiracy. Tyre''s purpose is only to obtain the netherre shield of Lvdu?


    But if so, why did tyre let them go to Lvdu to destroy the device.


    I''m afraid there are some details I don''t know. Zero thought.


    "Soon after scholars came to this conclusion, we were attacked."


    Light curtain regeneration changes.


    It was a dark night. Under the cover of the shadow, several figures of different shapes swept towards a building similar to the altar like a dark tide. But when they appeared on the altar, the light suddenly shone from all directions, exposing these figures to the light. Among these figures, there were giants with four arms, clowns dressed like a circus, and heavily dressed A man in a cloak. The last one was a very tall man.


    He turned his back to zero, but with his broad shoulder and wide back, he saw his heart sink straight.


    Even if he didn''t turn around, zero can be sure that this man is tyre!


    "At that time, these outsiders wanted to rob the shield of netherres, but after the adventurer was killed, we strengthened our defense. Therefore, they were found when they appeared at the emerald altar with purification device. That night, the red Archduke led the altar guard to kill them. But none of these outsiders was weak, even if the red Archduke and the altar guard were our king The country''s top combat power, but it was unable to repel them. It was not until Lord hamermes took action himself that they scared them away. "Adimili showed a sad expression:" but in this battle, Lord hamermes was also hurt and forced to go to deep sleep. During the sleep of adults, the human army quietly appeared, and finally the war broke out. "


    Zero looked suspiciously at agradis, the seven true kings of prosius. Although zero had seen only Lilith. But Lilith, who was not good at fighting, also put zero in a desperate situation. Although tyre is a strong player of the ninth rank, it can be said that hamus, one of the seven true kings, will still be injured and even need to recover through deep sleep at his home. Does that not mean that tyre''s power is almost the same even if it can''t surpass the true king?


    Agradis seemed to know the doubt in zero''s heart. He shook his head and said, "not all real kings tend to be combat type. I haven''t seen hamomis. But from adimili, it''s not difficult to know that their family''s life advocates nature and peace. Therefore, as real kings, hamomis may not be as powerful as Lilith''s living corpse queen."


    "Indeed, Lord hamermes does not pay attention to the cultivation of force. He pays more attention to will and spirit." adimili looked at zero: "That''s why Lord hamermes wants to meet the son of the planet. Without force, I''m afraid we can''t protect the integrity of the neserres shield, let alone stop the spread of war. Lord hamermes hopes that the son of the planet can make the right choice after understanding these situations. The neserres shield should be used to restore the vitality of the planet, not to accelerate the star The death of the ball! "


    "To be honest, if he didn''t show up, I''m afraid I couldn''t believe you so soon. But since he came, I think everything you said is true. After all, no one wants to see his death accelerated, even the planet." at this time, I put the black rose away: "I''ll meet your king if I can help. But you have to give me some time. After all, I have to convince my companions that they can''t enjoy this VIP treatment. So I can''t accept these facts as soon as I do. You know that in their cognition, you are still the enemy, and the guy who wants to rob the purification device is us now The supreme commander of the. "


    Agradis then said, "well, adimili, I think zero has made the choice you want to see, so can you leave first? I have something to say to zero alone. As for the world, can you support us for a while?"


    "Of course, adimili won''t disturb you." after the fish man bowed deeply to agradis, he stepped back step by step. A moment later, her breath had disappeared in this strange world.


    Agradis looked at zero and said, "things in the world are so wonderful, aren''t they? An enemy becomes a friend, but a friend becomes an enemy."


    "It doesn''t matter to me." zero drew an arc at the corner of his mouth: "anyway, for me, from the moment you pulled me back from hell, I have been destined to be an enemy of the whole world. After all, my country is not what many people like to see."


    "I''m glad you have such awareness. I can see that you have matured a lot. You''ve done a good job during this time. But I still want to remind you, zero, you must hurry up." agradis changed his dignified look: "My prison is becoming more and more fragile. Maybe three years, maybe ten years, or maybe tomorrow, protheus can break through the prison I set for it. Of course, I''m trying my best to remedy it and try to create more time for you. But you have to hold tight, your own circle of influence is good, and your own strength. Zero, you have to continue to improve and master the power of Huiyao knight as soon as possible Strength, with Longinus in hand, even if procius rushes out of prison, you still have the power of war. "


    Zero didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. He tried to find any relevant information on agradis''s face. But the will of the planet must be the worst actor. It just copied zero''s face, but there was little emotion, even if there was some panic in his voice.


    "This time, I can meet you in this way only when adimiri supports the inner world and invites you to enter. You know, there are not many creatures on this planet whose will can be strong enough to accommodate my entry. Therefore, taking advantage of this rare opportunity, I would like to remind you of another thing." agradis said seriously: "Proteus'' knight is moving, zero. Just as I chose you, proteus also chose a spokesman for himself. Maybe it''s human, or some other life. But anyway, he or it is the knight chosen by Proteus. Proteus hid the knight from me to prevent me from noticing its movement. I can only feel that the threat comes from the East That''s why I want you to improve your strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, in your current state, if you encounter the Knights of prosius, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous. "


    "The knight of protheus?" zero remembered that he had a short contact with protheus''s will when he killed Naga in the city of bidith. In that unpleasant contact, zero did hear protheus mention the word "Knight". But later, all kinds of affairs were involved, and zero had been forgotten. Until now it was mentioned by agradis, zero was surprised that the war between agradis and prosius seemed to have developed to such an intense stage.


    From the advent of Proteus in the Fourth Era to the collapse of Atlantis. When Proteus was imprisoned, agradis won time for the planet to reproduce. With the advent of the day of Cataclysm, the battlefields of protheus and agradis shifted to the evolutionary competition of life. Then came the emergence of the true king and the capable, and finally agradis chose himself to become the inheritor of the will of the planet, while protheus created a knight of his own.


    It can be said that the war has continued to the present and has entered a white hot stage. The knight of zero sum prosius is the spokesman of two kinds of will. Their encounter and battle will determine which will win the final war.


    Agradis''s figure gradually blurred: "I have to leave, zero. Adimili can''t hold on for too long. I''m afraid its will will will collapse. I''m sorry that this was not your war, but it was dragged in by me willfully. But please believe that this is the only way I can''t do!"


    When agradis completely withdrew from the world of will, the spirit of zero also returned to the level of reality. He shook his head and sighed, "you don''t have to apologize. After all, prosius is our common enemy, so I''m happy to kill it!"


    Starry''s voice brought zero back to reality from his memory. The former was nuzui in a certain direction: "look, some proud guy is back."


    Zero smiled, when Ryan''s voice sounded: "look, what have I got. The road map, hey, is provided by our dear green city friend. This is a good intelligence. I think the headquarters would be happy to get it. In that way, when we push towards the so-called green city one day, we can avoid some wrongs."

 Chapter 490

    The military boots were pulled out of the snowdrift that was never above the knee, and then fell to the front. They were deeply stuck in the snowdrift and carried out endless mechanical repetitive movements.


    Zero, look ahead.


    In front of us is the wind and snow all over the sky. At the moment when the ice and snow have melted in the East, it is still the scene of cold wind and snow on the Western tundra. Looking around, there was a scene of silver makeup everywhere. Even the woods were covered with silver frost, and there was no green at all. Yes, only endless cold, and a line of white!


    Looking behind, the line dragged on. In the silver snow, people become black spots. The line of black spots is not neat. It seems that it will be blown away by the wind and snow at any time.


    It''s been three days since we met Emily.


    For three days, they went down the mountain and headed west under adimiri. After going downhill, the originally towering mountains quickly disappeared into the endless snow field like an ice knife obliquely inserted into the earth. There was only a faint black trace in the forest in the distance, and most of the trees were submerged in the vast snow field. Occasionally, several old age electric towers suddenly appear on the snow, and their leeward side is covered with snow. The steel support was overburdened and bent by the snow. The iron structure has been very fragile by the perennial low temperature, which will break and collapse to the snow at any time.


    It can be said that after entering the snow field, zero class talents really set foot on the land of the Western tundra. The harsh and harsh environment here is beyond anyone''s imagination. It will be very difficult for animals and humans to survive in this environment. As a standard soldier, Ryan''s face has not been relaxed since he stepped into the snow field. For the aliens who can survive in such bad conditions, their soldiers must be fearsome.


    In three days, more than ten servants have become ice sculptures on the snow field forever. The bad climate and environment make these soldiers with low ability completely unbearable, and with the deepening of the snow field, a small number of soldiers have suffered frostbite to varying degrees. The cold weather and the presence of a large amount of radiation snow make the hiking March a difficult and unparalleled competition.


    And death!


    "Our soldiers won''t last long. For God''s sake, tell me how long it will take to get to the damn mobistone market?" Raine asked loudly, pushing aside several Fishman soldiers and straight to adimili, who was regarded as a goddess by the people of Georgia.


    Adimili stretched out her arm straight in her cloak and pointed in a direction to the West: "Go on, if people convert it into human units of measurement. There are about 120 kilometers left, we will see zambis mountain. There is a hidden tunnel, which remains from the old times. Through the tunnel, we can reach mobistone market. Zambis mountain blocks the cold wind and ice and snow for it, and we can rest there."


    "OK, 120 kilometers!" Ryan stepped back and shouted at the soldiers behind him, "you hear me, boys. There are more than 100 kilometers left. Hold on. When we get to the market, we will have wine and meat. Tell me, can you still support it?"


    "Yes!" cried the servants, looking excited.


    "He seems a little too excited. Has he forgotten that our dear Fishman friend said that mobistone market is far from a friendly place, especially for us humans?" starry whispered as he walked beside zero, shook the wine bottle and motioned to zero, "come on?"


    Zero was not polite. He took starry''s bottle and took a big drink. Starry was distressed and happy. It was not easy to see that zero put down the bottle. Starry quickly grabbed it and took a big drink for himself.


    Spicy liquid flows into the body through the esophagus, and then all the calories in the wine are absorbed by the zero body, and then transformed into energy to supplement the body. In the whole transformation process, the loss of energy is basically controlled at less than 1%. If the zero body is regarded as an energy converter, it is definitely the most efficient machine.


    Experiencing the process of converting spirits into energy, zero side remembered the words that adimili described mobistone market to them before departure.


    It''s a market, an alien market.


    High life people living on the Western tundra found this old town that survived in the Zambezi mountains. There was no mobistone market at that time, and the name of the market was a later thing. The town that kept out the wind and snow was originally only used as a rest place for foreigners passing by near the Zambezi mountain.


    However, later, some foreign people simply lived in small towns and began to sell things. From rare mutant animals to all kinds of news and intelligence, over time, an inter ethnic market was formed. Of course, there were occasional human adventure merchants. However, there were few human beings in the Western tundra, so there were basically no human beings in mobistone market.


    If there are human beings, they are either adventurous businessmen or wilderness refugees who are caught by alien races and sold as slaves or food.


    Unlike humans, mobistone bazaar has a so-called management level such as mayor or committee. Bazaars composed of different races have no rules, and it is common to denounce force after a word of discord.


    It''s a real impossible place.


    Adimili chose to pass by this place, first to rest on the way, and second to meet with the lost Baltimore. When Bessie and pedfeni attacked, the location of the attack was originally near zambis mountain. Therefore, as long as Baltimore was not dead, it would wait for adimili in the market as agreed before. Of course, the octopus man swept one of the humans with his long tentacles from time to time, leaving a bloody scar. Leah couldn''t bear to look away.

 Chapter 491

    There seems to be a little dispute between the different creatures who are selling human slaves. Several different looking aliens and slave owners are having a heated dialogue in short and sharp language. The slave owner, the octopus man, rose a bright red color from the root of his tentacles. It suddenly rose to the forehead, making the alien''s whole body red, like an angry sea monster.


    After making a sharp cry, the octopus man''s tentacles sent out electric snakes in each suction cup. It swung its tentacles like a whip on one of the alien in the fierce dispute, and immediately whipped an alien like a giant Unicorn fairy out. The tentacles burst in the air, and the light of the electric snake remained. I was shocked.


    This whip not only shows the power of nearly six orders, but also carries some abilities of the element domain. It can be seen that the guys who dare to haunt mobistone market are not ordinary goods.


    But the octopus man''s power aroused the dissatisfaction of other races. The octopus man is also violent. Without saying a word, his eight tentacles discharge at the same time and rotate with him. The tentacles immediately swung wildly, like a windmill, sweeping out all the dissatisfied aliens. Suddenly, the market set off a little chaos.


    "There are a lot of examples here. Let''s go quickly and don''t get into trouble." adimili whispered and pushed forward under the path of the mermaid soldier.


    Zero kept Leah by her side and passed several aliens who were drawn to the ground and trembled with electric current for a time. Behind them were Su Ji. Originally, this was just a small episode. But at this time, another alien with a beetle like upper body and spikes all over was swept over and just fell towards su.


    Su immediately stepped back and let the stinger fall to the hard ground. But the insect man''s instinctive claws planed randomly, and several of them hooked on the plain cloak. The insect man''s claws were also sharp. When he pulled them, he immediately tore off most of Su''s cloak, revealing Su''s sexy figure wrapped in tactical clothes.


    The market was suddenly quiet, and even the angry Octopus man began to fade the bright red color representing anger.


    The eyes of all the foreign people around him fell on Su, making Su uncomfortable.


    "Damn it." Feng scolded, reached out and secretly held the handle of the Tang Dao, ready to go to war at any time.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence. I don''t know which alien burst into a scream, and then different syllables, but with the same meaning, sounded one after another, spreading in all directions like regular waves.


    Adimili sighed. As the spokesman of Hermes, she was proficient in all kinds of alien languages. Naturally, it can be heard that in this voice composed of different languages, it points out a word with the same meaning.


    "Human!"


    The market was already crowded. Coupled with the exposure of Su''s identity, more and more foreigners crowded in. Only from the eyes of these lives, what zero people see is not friendship. These alien races have made no secret of their hostility, and some have even begun to show their unique abilities. Or spitting out flames, or winding electric snakes, and some of their bones "cluck" and their bodies swell... They didn''t hesitate to face these unfriendly guys. The black rose and the Golden Rose showed up in the zero hand, while Leah took a microcomputer developed by zero company. Su simply threw the broken cloak to the ground. With a throw of his hand, he pulled out the alloy Epee behind him. As for the maple, it is still on the handle of the Tang Dao, maintaining a posture that can be scabbard at any time.


    The only one who didn''t show his weapon was Stanley, who still held the bottle in his hand. But for Stanley, he had no habit of carrying weapons. After all, his body itself is the best weapon.


    On the part of the gegna people, the fishman swordsman also guards the periphery with his heavy sword out of the sheath, while the long-range arms holding the gun system are tightened in it, making a posture that can shoot at any time, looking like a great enemy.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very tense, like a small house filled with explosives. The slightest spark could cause an explosion. At this moment, the octopus man who sold human slaves suddenly pushed away the surrounding aliens and crowded over. The octopus man also has some identity and strength in the market, and the alien squeezed out dare not say anything more. It went straight to the front of adimili and said respectfully across the fishman warrior in the common language between different races: "dear lady, my name is lano. As you can see, the goods I sell are human slaves. Therefore, I would like to ask you, noble, are those humans your guards or slaves?"


    "No, they are my friends!" adimili said calmly.


    "Friend? With a strong guard, you will become friends with humans. If I am not wrong, you should be an aristocrat in which powerful race. Why do you become friends with the despicable race that is planning to invade our land?"


    The octopus man lano exclaimed, but his voice was too sharp, so other aliens could hear every word he said equally clearly.


    The news of the war between the human army and the alien coalition forces near the Youying canyon has already spread all over the Western tundra. For countless and alien peoples living on this tundra, human beings are naturally their common enemy. Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine why they show strong hostility when they suddenly see human existence in mobistone market.


    Stimulated by the words of the octopus lano, the hostility became stronger and stronger. I don''t know who shouted "kill these humans!" in alien common language, and then received waves of responses. As if satisfied with other people''s reactions, the octopus man walked around the zero and said in human language, "don''t worry, I''ll try not to let them kill you. After all, you look very strong and should be a good slave."


    It took a special look at Leah and retreated into the alien crowd.


    At this tense moment, starry burst out an untimely laugh. He laughed and coughed. "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Not everyone can be my starry master."


    He stabbed zero''s waist again and said, "what do you do, friend? Do you want to do a big job?"


    "Do you think they will let us leave easily? In that case, we can only give them an unforgettable lesson for life."


    When they talked orthogonally, a strange momentum suddenly rose from the rear. In this momentum, there is publicity like flame and frost like cold at the same time. It came quickly, making several eighth level strong people, including zero, show dignified expressions. The owner of this momentum is the strongest force they have felt so far in the mobistone market.


    When this momentum appeared, even the newly arrogant octopus lano began to surge with a blue-green color, which represented lano''s fear. The octopus man kept shrinking himself back and whispered, "Damn, it''s the crazy wolf. The crazy wolf katon, I''m afraid my slaves will die when this guy comes."


    In front of adimili, there was a commotion in the alien crowd. Adimili saw a blue flame approaching from a distance, and then the aliens were thrown out. But for a moment, the aliens had automatically opened the way, so a strange werewolf appeared in adimili''s eyes.


    With a height of nearly two meters, the werewolf standing upright like a human is very strong. Its blue fur constantly emits crystal blue light from the inside out, so the hair flutters, making the werewolf look like a flickering blue fire from a distance. But with blue hair, it has white long hair on its chest. They look like an "X" letter and become the unique symbol of the werewolf.


    The werewolf has a bare upper body, but his lower body is covered with a pair of human jeans. His furry claws are exposed from his trouser legs, which is very different.


    In this way, the golden pupil of the werewolf fell straight on adimili. It sniffed hard, followed by the use of alien common language: "get out of the way, I smell a familiar smell behind you. If you insist on not giving way, I will challenge you and your guard in the name of Keaton, the king of Fenli wolf!"


    Adimili felt a headache, and she had heard of Keaton, the king of the Finny wolf. Long ago, the king of Fenli wolf was not the young wolf king, but another giant wolf named Brian. Adimili once heard that the Fenli wolves living in the silver frost forest moved far away from the human coastline, where they successfully transformed into a new wolf king with wisdom.


    But for this reason, Fenli wolf paid the price of extermination, and even the old wolf king was killed by humans. Although Keaton became the new wolf king, he was a king of Dugu Aotian. It returned to the silver frost forest alone, but it was not recognized by other Fenli wolves. After all, Keaton has reached the form of higher intelligent life, which is essentially different from other Fenli wolves.


    Unable to get approval, Keaton had to continue westward, cross the Youying Canyon and come to the Western tundra. Here, it has seen more higher life. But the glory of being king rooted in its life makes Keaton unable to integrate into the ecosystem of the Western tundra. Therefore, it lingers in mobistone, and its existence can be contained only in this market.


    It is lonely and sympathetic. At the same time, it is so proud, otherwise many other races are willing to accept it. After all, although Keaton is a poor king, he is also a powerful soldier.


    Even at the moment when adimili lost the bodyguard chief Baltimore, she was unwilling to let her guard easily conflict with the young wolf king.


    But obviously, katon is also coming for the zero. Although adimili didn''t know what happened to the so-called "familiar taste" in kaiton''s words, since it invited zero and others, it naturally couldn''t let kaiton go.


    Although adimili said nothing, her uncompromising attitude had explained everything. Keaton took a deep breath, his hands shook, and a blue ice flame wrapped around his arm. Everyone who knows it knows that it is a precursor to the wolf king''s trouble.


    Just then, a zero voice sounded, "adimili, please get out of the way."


    Hearing the sound of zero, adimili and Keaton sign at the same time, but their reactions are very different. Adimili hesitated for a moment before she waved the guard to retreat with her, exposing her figure to the eyes of the wolf king. And Keaton trembled, then uttered a roar and said in human language, "it''s really you! I remember correctly. The murderer who killed my family in those years let me meet him today. I''m really... So happy!"


    Zero looked at the werewolf calmly, and he sighed in his heart. Zero didn''t expect that when he first entered the wilderness, he once participated in an official "King cutting operation" to eliminate Fenli wolves in Phoenix. After a few years, he met again in a market on the distant west tundra. Unlike a few years ago, the werewolf, who had just completed the evolutionary mutation at that time, has now become more powerful.


    Although the wolf king''s bioenergy level has not reached the level of level 8, it is much higher than the general level of level 7. Otherwise, the prestige it forms cannot give zero a sense of threat.


    "I''m surprised, too. You learn human language very well."


    "That''s to get to know you, and only by knowing you can I have a chance to revenge!" Keaton roared.


    Zero said calmly, "but in fact, you seem to have stayed here all these years. So you see, hatred can sometimes become less important after the washing of time, can''t it? Then again, when you occupied Morin City, did you kill fewer humans? The so-called hatred we formed is nothing more than the need for survival between the two races."


    "This time, my companions and I will appear here to seek the way of peaceful coexistence among all races, so as to avoid the hatred between you and me. I don''t know if you can understand, but I really don''t want to create new contradictions. If you can trust me once, I think that can solve many problems."


    After hearing this, Keaton pulled out a very humanized sneer: "do you think I will believe it? Human, I just want to kill you now!"


    After all, the werewolf is short. His legs flexed and bounced, the whole man jumped into the air, and his hands burned with ice flames and rushed to zero.


    Zero heart secretly sighed "the negotiation broke down", but people didn''t dare to be idle. He moved sideways to the left and immediately let the werewolf jump into the air. Keaton''s fist, which had hit zero, fell to the ground. The ice flame wrapped around his fist instantly made the ground covered with a layer of cyan frost, and quickly spread around, making both aliens and humans retreat far away.


    Although zero hands held two automatic pistols, he did not dare to fire easily under such circumstances. After all, his companion was nearby. He was afraid of hurting everyone by mistake. With a sweep of his eyes, his zero vision was fixed on the bar where the mantis man fell out. He turned and ran towards the alien crowd. Keaton roared and caught up.


    The aliens have made way. They are more afraid of Keaton than they are afraid of zero. Keaton is a famous madman in mobistone fair. He is strong and powerful. No alien is willing to provoke him. Just seeing KaiDun rushing after zero, the aliens naturally let him out.


    Instead, it''s cheap. It''s fully opened at zero speed. The whole person leaves fragments in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, he has crashed into the open door of the bar. Before entering the bar, he ran into the rhinoceros monster who threw the mantis man out of the bar. Rhinoceros people are like bar thugs. As soon as they see zero, the human rushed in. Without saying a word, he greeted them with an iron fist.


    At this time, there was kaiton''s roar behind zero.


    Kill the young wolf king at the same time!

 Chapter 492

    Seeing the strange human rush in, the rhinoceros man waved an iron fist sleeve and hit the bridge of zero''s nose with his iron fist full of spikes. This guy has also spent a long time in mobistone market. Although he has no special talent, his strength and defense have reached the fifth level of human ability. Usually no one dares to make trouble in its bar, because anyone who makes trouble is beaten to pieces.


    But today seems to be an exception. Seeing that it is about to hit zero, the rhinoceros suddenly blooms in front of his eyes, but he has lost the trace of zero. With a sudden push from behind, he couldn''t help bumping out towards the door. To death, another figure came in the direction of the door. The tall figure burned two groups of ice flames in both hands, which made the rhinoceros man''s unsophisticated head easily remember a name.


    Katon!


    The ice flame of crazy wolf KaiDun is one of the few things that people don''t want to provoke in this market. The blue flame that will freeze your soul is definitely not something that rhinoceros can afford to provoke. But it has no choice at all. Even if it wants to stop, it''s too late. And Keaton didn''t give in. When the blue ice flame filled his eyes, the rhinoceros man only had time to scream.


    Then there was a whirl.


    When he recovered, he found himself thrown out of the hotel like many troublemakers before and fell on the hard ground of the market. Rhinoceros man quickly ran up and found that he had no place to be frozen into ice. Then he put down his heart and gave a giggle.


    Besides, in the bar, after Keaton, the wolf king, left the guy in the way, he grabbed it in the air towards zero''s back. With its sharp claws open, it scratched clear flame marks in the air. But zero, like eyes growing behind his head, suddenly stopped and flashed, and it had swept out of Keaton''s attack range. KaiDun caught the air with his sharp claws. He only had time to turn around and catch the posture of zero lifting the double gun shooting from the corner of his eye.


    Black rose and golden rose are roaring. This pair of automatic pistols of the new era completely subverts Keaton''s cognition. At least in the wolf king''s memory, the power of human pistols is by no means as violent and violent as these two guns. In the spitting of the tongue of fire, the bullet brought a stream of flame and poured towards it like a line of fire. Although the wolf king has built an ice flame force field around his body, he can still feel the threat brought by this two handed gun.


    Driven by strong kinetic energy, the bullet impacted the wolf king''s ice flame force field, making the force field that should have been in a hidden state flashing blue sparks. This is the result that the kinetic energy of the bullet exceeds Keaton''s imagination, so that the ice flame force field cannot be easily intercepted in a hidden state. The flicker of each spark represents the rapid consumption of energy to maintain the force field.


    In Keaton''s memory, only when he is frequently fired by an automatic rifle within 100 meters can the force field be rapidly consumed. In other words, zero double guns have the power no less than automatic rifles, which means that the kinetic energy and penetration are excellent. Zero kept shooting and swam away at the same time. The two pistols showed no sign of stopping at all, and the Keaton''s pupil narrowed slightly.


    The horizontal and vertical view is just an ordinary pistol, and its bullet capacity seems to be too high. Keaton''s eyes were not confused by the splashing fire line, and fell on zero from beginning to end. Staring at this familiar face, the wolf king found that after years, while it was growing, the human who almost died in its hands had become more powerful.


    With a roar, the ice flame force field on the wolf king suddenly expanded and exploded. Suddenly, the blue flame swept around, forming bursts of invisible shock waves, surging to every corner of the space like waves. So a nearby bar was deformed and burst by the shock wave, exploded into countless pieces and flew out. Then came the wine cabinet behind the bar and the bottles and glasses in the cabinet, which exploded into fragments.


    Only then did the guests in the bar react. So the aliens showed all kinds of means of escape, some flew out of the window directly, some climbed to the zenith, and some ran from the ground to the back door of the bar, leaving the battlefield to zero sum Keaton.


    After the ice and flame force field burst to open zero, Keaton returned and rushed towards zero. Wolf king''s speed is not slow, and zero also has the shuttle way of shadow jumping. Suddenly, the remnants of the two in the space were almost all over the bar. Caton''s claw shadow left traces of blue in the air. It tried to suppress zero with speed, but found that zero not only kept up with its speed, but also used shadow to jump and attack from an angle.


    One wolf and one person come and go. It''s like two human storms. After a few rounds in the bar, there are almost no intact furnishings left. Tables, wooden chairs, beams, closets... The furnishings in the bar are either slapped into ice by katon, or exploded into pieces by zero intensive shooting. From a purely destructive point of view, the two are equal.


    In the struggle, zero suddenly stopped. Keaton also stopped his body, and the wolf king''s chest fluctuated violently. Even he felt a little overwhelmed by this rapid attack. What makes him headache is that he breathes zero without a trace of confusion, which shows that he is still at ease. In fact, the wolf king is simply relying on speed to capture the action of zero, and zero can use shadow jumping to adjust its angle and position from time to time.


    Relatively speaking, his consumption is less than Keaton. This is the difference between high and low abilities. Compared with the basic ability of agility, shadow jump has more convenience. It is also because of the existence of this ability that rogues have the cost of fighting close to their opponents, thus ignoring the basic criterion of "gunmen regard distance as life".


    "Enough, such a battle is meaningless. As you can see, basically none of us can do anything. Why don''t we stop?"


    Zero tried to persuade kaiton to stop, but the latter didn''t agree.


    "It''s still early. You and I haven''t done our best. You should understand this." the wolf Dynasty spat on the ground and moved his limbs to prepare for the second round of attack.


    "As I just said, there was a war between the two races to survive in Morin at that time. Yes, your compatriots died in our hands, but you killed a lot of humans? That''s why I came here to prevent such things from happening. Why can''t you think about it. What''s the significance of this spreading hatred, right For you, let the people survive is the top priority? "


    "You may be right, but the problem is that you are human, and I don''t believe in human!"


    Roaring, the wolf king clapped his hands on the ground. The ice flame attached to the hand immediately condensed a layer of cyan black ice on the ground and spread continuously, covering every inch of the ground of the bar. Suddenly, zero feet slipped and almost fell, so they had to lower their center of gravity to keep their balance. But with katon''s heart moving, countless ice vertebrae came out one after another like hedgehogs and stabbed them all the way to zero.

 Chapter 493

    Zero stuffy hum, tiptoe gently, the ground slipped away. Keaton''s ice spine pierced the air, but he continued to pursue. Anyway, it staggered out in every corner of the bar like a sea urchin. Zero stabilized his body, looked around and found that ice vertebrae were everywhere. The whole bar has become an ice cellar, and ice cones of different lengths have changed the environment of the bar. They make the space of the bar more narrow, and the random ice cones greatly limit the zero flexibility to a certain extent.


    In short, Keaton used the power of ice flame to artificially create a home for himself.


    "In this way, our speed will be greatly reduced. Then all that remains is the collision of power. Human beings, I don''t know whether you have confidence in your own power." the wolf king stood up slowly, stretched out his pink tongue and swept it around his mouth, showing a cruel smile.


    Zero said faintly: "a narrow battlefield may not be bad for me. And standing in my own home court is not necessarily a victory. Like this!"


    At the same time, the bullet fired at an ice cone rising obliquely from the ground in the left front of zero. This action like an air shot made Keaton a little stunned. The next moment, the wolf king found that the bullet shot on the ice vertebra bounced elsewhere under the action of a subtle angle, followed by a "Ding Dong Dong" noise. The bullet continuously ejected from the ice of the bar, marking a complex turning track.


    Finally, the bullet jumped from the ground in front of Keaton and shot at the center of the wolf king''s eyebrows.


    The wolf king finally reacted, stretched out his hand, and the ice flame on his hand burned wildly. He formed an ice Tuo in mid air and fell to the ground. Even so, Keaton was still surprised. The complex shooting trajectory was the attack he was least good at.


    "See, it''s just a bullet. What if it''s two or three such jump projectiles?" zero gave a hint, but his two guns fired at the air.


    So the two bullets staggered out more complex tracks in the ice intervertebral space of the bar. They kept turning and jumping in the surrounding space at an angle that the wolf king could not capture, and finally shot at its ventral and lumbar spine from Keaton''s left side and behind!


    Keaton ejected two streams of air from his nostrils, and suddenly the whole man spun in place. Between his arms, Shengsheng waved an ice flame whirlwind and rolled in both bullets. Being caught in the ice flame whirlwind, the bullet surface soon formed frost, but one of the bullets suddenly exploded with a small equivalent.


    Although the power of the explosion of the bomb was not enough to hurt Keaton, it shocked it slightly. With such a pause, there was zero intensive shooting. Zero double guns are held flat, and the bullets in the double guns are poured out at the moment when the ice flame whirlwind stops. Keaton had to put up a layer of ice flame force field to resist, but found that the zero attack was not so simple.


    The bullets, as if they had eyes, all fell towards the same bullet point. In addition to the amazing yardstick of zero, each bullet also presents different functions and powers. First flash bombs, then blasting bombs, then dazzle bombs, and then incendiary bombs. For a time, the bar was colorful, and zero used the ability of materialization to dump special effects bullets at Keaton in the way of multiple attacks.


    Multiple attacks make bullets constantly fall on the same bullet point, causing immeasurable consumption to the ice flame force field, coupled with the auxiliary interference of various special effects bullets. But in a moment, the ice flame force field collapsed. Compared with the last time, the ice flame force field lasted only ten seconds!


    The next moment, katon had to cross his hands in front of him and test his body''s defense with bullets. But after blocking four or five bullets and ending with an incendiary bomb, Keaton found that the impact from the front disappeared. When the ice flame swallowed the flame of the incendiary bomb, the wolf king found that zero had hit in the direction of the back door. His vision only caught that the back door of the bar was shaken open and closed.


    Finding himself fooled by zero, Keaton made a high howl and caught up with him. It brutally bumped into the ice cone in the way, and finally split the back door of the bar, so it rushed to a dark street behind the bar. However, at the moment of breaking out of the door, Keaton''s hair stood up, and his intuition told him that great danger lay ahead.


    The moment he knocked out of the bar, Keaton saw zero squatting on the other side of the street. In his hand, the two pistols that seemed to have infinite bullets disappeared. Instead, it was a weapon that katon had never seen before. It had a large and long gun body, and the black and hollow large caliber muzzle was frightening. It is more appropriate to say that it is a portable gun than a gun.


    In fact, this murder weapon is zero warship gun!


    At the moment when Keaton rushed out of the back door, zero pressed the trigger at the same time. The warship artillery shook slightly, and when it produced a huge recoil force, it pushed to zero and slid back. At the same time, the muzzle spewed out a blue fire, and the unloaded alloy bomb sped away at a speed of 3000 meters per second. The warhead rotates at high speed, shrouded in a layer of spiral air flow, and explodes to the ground in an instant.


    Keaton roared. It won''t be kept at the moment of life and death. The ice flame of both hands released two zero temperature fire lines to wrap the alloy bullet like a volcanic eruption, but the kinetic energy of the bullet fired by the warship gun is not comparable to that of an ordinary pistol. Although the two zero temperature fire lines firmly wrap the alloy bullet, the surface continues to freeze and counteract the impact of the bullet. But there is only one street between zero and Keaton. For such a short distance, how can the kinetic energy of the bullet be easily offset.


    So just as Keaton rushed out of the bar, he was pushed back by the alloy bullet. I only heard bursts of broken things in the bar, and then the glass window in the direction of the front door of the bar burst, and the wolf king''s tall body was hit by alloy bullets and crossed the street. At the same time, many foreigners screamed and scattered, and hit another building across the street. The outer wall of the building was cracked, and the wolf king stopped.


    With a bang, the frozen alloy warhead fell to the ground. Keaton slipped feebly on the wall. The ice flame of his arms had almost disappeared, and his arm bones were in severe pain. Even if there was no fracture, Keaton knew that the bone had cracked.


    At this time, the wolf king was black. But zero used shadow jump to flash in front of him and aimed the black muzzle of the warship gun at its head. It''s amazing that Keaton can block the front attack of warship artillery. Now even if it shoots from zero kilometers away, it can''t stop it, not to mention the muzzle of others is right in front of us.


    To Keaton''s surprise, zero put down the warship gun slowly.


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    Zero put away the murder weapon and said lightly, "if you are still just a beast, I will kill you without hesitation. But you are not now. You already have wisdom, the king of Fenli wolf. So I want you to think about whether hatred is important or letting the people live well. I come for peace, so I think it''s better to start by resolving the hatred between you and me!"

 Chapter 494

    Leave the wolf king kaiton and walk towards the nearby aliens. Looking around at these intelligent lives, carrying the warship artillery, he shouted, "I know many of you understand human language. Here I want to tell you. We only stay in mobistone one night and we will leave early tomorrow morning. We don''t want to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean we''re afraid of trouble. If anyone wants to make trouble, my guys and I are happy to accompany!"


    After that, he took a zero shot of the warship artillery, carried the heavy sniper of the new era on his back, and then walked towards his own circle.


    All the aliens made way for themselves, joking, and even the crazy wolf Keaton shot the big guy down. The aliens present asked themselves that no one was more powerful than Keaton, so no one dared to say a word. Of course, the mobistone market is mixed with dragons and snakes, and there are some guys who are more difficult than Keaton. However, such characters will not conflict with them for the sake of their human identity. In particular, they seem to have no trouble. Therefore, these big people only secretly pay attention to the zero line, without deliberately interfering.


    A little storm ended here. Looking at the steady zero, starry said faintly: "I thought you were an excellent soldier, but I didn''t expect you to be an excellent actor. What? I came for peace. To be honest, even I almost believed your words."


    Zero put on his hood again and hid his face in the shadow: "if I say what I just said is from the bottom of my heart, what do you think?"


    Starley was slightly stunned and frowned: "if so, I want to advise you not to waste your time. Not everyone can control the flood tide that changes the general trend of the whole era. The cannon fodder and the pioneer are just one step away. But one wrong step is the end of breaking to pieces."


    Zero slapped Stanley on the shoulder: "at this time, I know you really regard me as a good friend, otherwise I wouldn''t have such advice. Cannon fodder or pioneer. Some things always need someone to do. I''ve had enough in this shit era. If I can, I''ll do it vigorously!"


    After saying that, zero left Stanley a smile, then made a gesture to let Su several people follow, and began to move forward with adimili''s guard. Looking at zero''s back, Stanley shook his head for a long time and said with a smile, "James, you old boy must regret that you died too early. Otherwise, you will find that we stay with a wonderful guy. This guy wants to promote the whole era."


    He sighed. Starry also stepped up to keep up with a few people. He didn''t want to stay alone with those strange lives around him. After all, these lives didn''t accord with starry''s aesthetics.


    After the zero and others left, the aliens gradually dispersed. Keaton stood up holding the wall. There was a flower in front of him, but lano the octopus appeared in front of him.


    "Go for a drink? Brother, it''s my treat." lano danced his tentacles.


    Keaton brushed away the octopus''s tentacles in disgust: "don''t touch me with your dirty tentacles. You slave trader disgusts me as much as humans!"


    "Look what you said, brother. I just want to buy you a drink. After all, it looks like you''ve been beaten badly. If you don''t want to, forget it, but you should remember one. Brother, if you want to achieve your goal, don''t care whether the process is dirty or noble, and the result is the most important." lano sneered and turned away.


    Keaton ejected two streams of heat from his nostrils, even if it was a single shadow. But the king''s dignity is engraved in his blood and in his soul. No matter how wandering, Dugu Aotian''s wolf king would not be with lanuo and others. So he turned into an alley and let the shadow drown his figure.


    At the end of the storm caused by zero sum Keaton, it was located in a house in the market. The mantis man who threw the rhinoceros man out of the tavern was in a study in the building, which was full of a special smell. It''s not smelly, but it definitely doesn''t smell good, but Mantis people seem to enjoy it very much and are breathing slowly with their eyes closed.


    Until the door of the study opened, a bloated body tried to squeeze in through the door. This is a big meat worm. It looks like an oversized leech. But the Leech''s body surface is covered with sarcomas and hundreds of pairs of flesh limbs. It looks like a row of brushes from a distance. When it moves, all flesh limbs move regularly, like waves.


    The big leech has a flat head and seven round eyes. It has no so-called nose, some are unevenly distributed more than a dozen meat holes, which are its respiratory organs. This guy is wearing an oversized suit on his upper body, and the two evolved humanoid arms are clumsy and ridiculous in the sleeves. In particular, the insect man still wears a top hat on his head, which makes him look more nondescript.


    However, the mantis man has no funny feeling when facing it. After all, in front of him is lavizia, one of the big figures who secretly controls the mobistone market!


    "Enbi, Enbi, what makes you insist on seeing me. You should know that if I waste my time, I won''t mind making you into a pot of worm soup." lavizia squeezed her bloated body onto a special big chair, lit a human cigar for herself, took a hard SIP and said.


    The mantis man named Enbi respectfully said, "of course, Lord lavizia. I don''t dare to disturb you at this time unless it''s a top priority. In fact, I met a big man."


    "Who?"


    "Adimili of Georgia," said the mantis man in a low voice.


    "What?" lavizia''s cigar fell to the ground and burned one of its flesh limbs without noticing. He lowered his body, and almost seven eyes reflected the appearance of enby: "are you sure? Are you sure it''s the spokesman of Hermes? Is it in the market?"


    "Yes, my Lord. I''m very sure that adimiri''s beauty is as dazzling as her identity. I won''t admit it wrong."


    "Interesting." lavizia''s seven eyes turned wildly: "how did the saint of the green capital come to mobistone? Is it true that the rumor is that gegna is going to throw an olive branch at mankind?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know if this news can give me some reward?" Enbi rubbed his two sickle like arms.


    Lavizia waved wearily and said, "go to my housekeeper and I''ll give you a reasonable price."


    "Thank you, sir. You are so generous!"


    With respectful words, the mantis man left the study backwards. Lavizia lit another brand-new cigar and muttered to herself, "it seems that adimili is on a secret trip. Otherwise, why can''t I receive any information before. No, we have to send the news back to Lord midra. If green is going to betray the whole alliance, we might as well be ready."

 Chapter 495

    A few people stopped in front of a hotel. The hotel used the buildings of the old times, only after simple transformation. Among them, the most conspicuous place is the Parthenocissus that almost covers the outer wall of the whole hotel, which has become a rare green in mobistone market. A sign was hung on the outer wall of the hotel door. It was painted with a green tree and a line of strange symbols below.


    It may be written, but it''s definitely not human. At least with zero cognition, we don''t know which period or region has used such symbols. These symbols are very beautiful, showing pictographic patterns such as "leaves" in many structures, making them look more like a picture. It is not difficult to imagine that the person who created these symbols must be a master of art.


    "LUSHEN. This is the name of the hotel. At the same time, it is also our industry in Georgia." adimili briefly introduced it to the public and gently pushed open the elm door of the hotel carved with a lush ancient tree.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a smell of flowers and grass in the lobby of the hotel. People almost thought they had come to the primeval forest rather than a hotel in a market. The hall is brightly lit, and the wooden floor is as smooth as a mirror after waxing. The ceiling of the lobby is covered with ivy. They naturally form some abstract pattern and extend to the edge of the corridor leading to the hotel, which naturally hangs down and becomes a natural curtain.


    The lobby is very quiet. Only a few guests seem to be asking about room rates. Zero noticed that the waiter standing beside the counter patiently answered was the same humanoid life as adimili. When adimili entered the lobby and pulled down her hood, the waiter who had been impolite to answer the guest''s questions suddenly brightened her eyes and smiled, but pushed the two guests out of the hotel.


    Then, after closing the door and hanging the sign of "suspension of business", the waiter carefully locked the door, and then came to adimili and bowed deeply: "welcome, beautiful miss adimili."


    "You''re welcome. Please prepare a clean room for the distinguished guests behind me."


    "No problem. There are many vacant rooms in the hotel. I''ll prepare them for you at once. But before that, miss adimili, should I inform the captain of Baltimore of your arrival?"


    Adimili said happily, "is Baltimore here, too?"


    "Yes, the bodyguard arrived just two days ago. He firmly believed that you would come and asked us to pay close attention. Sure enough, you came."


    "Then tell him quickly."


    "Yes, miss."


    After a short conversation, the waiter quickly stepped down. Adimili asked everyone to take off their cloaks and have a rest on the sofa in the lobby. As for the purchase of materials, she can take care of it. A moment later, the waiter came with Baltimore, the head of the fishman bodyguard. This is a human like life far taller and stronger than other Fishman soldiers. It was difficult to hide the excited look in her eyes when she saw adimili. When he saw zero and others, he showed a surprised expression.


    Next, the waiter invited a few people to follow him in human language. Naturally, he had arranged a room for everyone. So a few people left first, and only adimili and their Georgian people were left in the lobby.


    "Miss adimili, who are those humans?" asked Baltimore in a deep voice.


    "Have you seen the human man with black hair and golden right eyes? He is the son of the planet, and because of his relationship, I am very honored to see the will of the planet." adimili still can''t forget the excitement when she met agradis in the spiritual world. Even after a few days, she is still slightly trembling with excitement at the moment.


    "The will of the planet? Its position!"


    "Don''t worry, the planet will agree with us very much, and let zero agree to my invitation. Oh, yes. Zero is the son of the planet," adimili explained simply.


    Baltimore also smiled: "I didn''t expect the will of the planet to appear. It''s the best thing to get its consent. In this way, everything will be much easier."


    "Yes, so that we can end this chaotic era earlier."


    "I hope so." Baltimore suddenly thought of something and said with a solemn look: "by the way, today we just received a message from Georgia."


    Seeing that the bodyguard looked serious, adimili asked hurriedly, "what happened?"


    "It''s about Merlin, the red Archduke." Baltimore said in a deep voice, "it''s said that Merlin left Georgia not long ago for no reason. At present, his whereabouts are unknown. No one knows the reason why he left without permission. More importantly, he didn''t get the consent of Hermes."


    "How could this happen?" adimili showed an incredible expression: "the red Archduke Merlin is the head of the altar guard. He suddenly left. Who will guard the altar?"


    "This is not the point. The point is what Merlin wants to do. Anyway, Lord hamermes means to pay attention to Merlin. Adults seem to have some bad hunches."


    "Bad hunch? Against Merlin? Is he going to betray us, Georgia?" adimili sighed. "If so, Merlin will be our most terrible enemy. Because he knows us like the back of his hand."


    Baltimore could understand adimili''s concern. In the green city, Merlin''s strength and reputation were only below Hermes. If such a character insists on betraying Lvdu, the damage will be unimaginable. The red Archduke disappeared at the critical moment when adimili secretly went out to invite the son of the planet, which makes people guess his motivation.


    It is no wonder that hamermes had a bad hunch because all this happened too coincidentally.


    Too much coincidence!


    When adimili and Baltimore were worried about the red Archduke, Betsy also frowned.


    The cowboy pressed the brim of his hat tightly so that the wind wouldn''t blow away his favorite hat. Especially when he was standing on the top of the mountain, the night wind seemed crazy and strong, which made him hunt in his long windcoat. Betsy''s eyes crossed the mountains and fell into a valley in the distance. There are bright lights, showing the warmth of temptation on such a cold night.


    "Beauty and wine!" Becky couldn''t help licking her dry lips blown by the cold wind, and gently said her desire hooked by the warmth.


    But he knew that there might be wine in mobistone fair, but there might not be beautiful women. How can there be beautiful women in line with the cowboy''s aesthetics in the market occupied by alien life.


    Then again, cowboys are not without beautiful women. A touch of red make-up not far away is like a demon and a sin. Unfortunately, for Petunia, a pervert and slut, Betsy really can''t have the idea of having fun with her. In cowboy''s words, that is, I''d rather do it with the snow beast than sleep with pedfanny.


    Closing up his thoughts, the cowboy turned back and said to a dark man squatting on the ground like a monkey: "are you sure your target has entered the market?"


    "Of course, do you doubt my judgment?" the clown with funny paint screamed, his voice full of criticism. Jenny has strong self-esteem and low self-esteem. She can''t be doubted. Just like now, the rhetorical tone in Betsy''s words hurt Jenny. The clown even fastened a few poisoned throwing knives.


    Beiqi knew his colleague''s temperament and said with a headache, "relax, Jenny, I don''t doubt your meaning, but we need to be careful."


    "Well, Jenny, forgive you." the clown made a face, but finally released his hand holding the throwing knife and moved to the magician. It''s just that bane now looks like zero, which makes Jenny feel very uncomfortable, so the clown quietly moved away a little. The man Ben has changed now gives the clown an uncomfortable feeling.


    The clown''s intuition is always accurate.


    And all the things that made him uncomfortable, whether people or anything else, were usually torn to pieces.


    "So what are we going to do?" obviously, the magician is very excited now: "For God''s sake, whatever you want to do. Come on, Betsy. I can''t help but want to taste the delicious blood again. You know what? It''s delicious, just like the blood from my mother''s neck when I tore her throat many years ago. It''s so sweet, like * * and poison. Whatever it is, I''ve been poisoned Addicted. "


    At last, bane was dancing. His triangular eyes like the king cobra were full of red light, which could not be covered up even in the night.


    "Be quiet, bane, it''s not that simple." Becky looked at the fire on the other side of the mountain: "Mobistone is surrounded by mountains and only connected by a tunnel. We can''t get in. Besides, the clowns said, zero, they left their own guard in the tunnel. Unless we become ghosts, we have to be in a group of soldiers and several advanced talents. By the way, there is also a high-level. It''s basically impossible to sneak through the tunnel under such circumstances , even if we do, we will be found as soon as we enter the market, and then they will get the news! "


    "Don''t you think you''re worried too much?" Petunia stood up at this time. The mountain wind made her wrap her body tightly in a red skirt and outline the curve of the dispatch: "since there''s no way to get in, just kill it directly. With the strength of the five of us, it''s hard to beat us in this dog fart market?"


    "Dear Fanny, if only your brain were half as developed as your chest," Becky sighed "If we don''t mention the high-level people around zero, we have no advantage in quantity. Besides, do you think mobistone is as easy to pinch as a soft persimmon? It''s not surprising that there are dragons and snakes mixed up and hidden unknown strong people. If we really shake and step in like you said, it''s still unknown whether we can come out alive."


    "Neither can this nor that, so what''s your idea, the great ash spreader?" asked petunia in a sour tone.


    When Betsy was about to say something, her eyebrows moved. Then a strange voice sounded from behind the five people: "I have an idea. I don''t know if you are interested in listening?"


    The wind blew rapidly and danced a scarlet cloak. The soldiers, whose body was covered by the same bright red armor, came with heavy steps in the dark. Behind the soldiers, there was a heavy axe as high as it. One side of the axe was polished into a sharp crescent shape, and the other side was covered with bright red serrations. It had a very rough handle with spiral patterns carved on the handle.


    The spiral pattern is connected to a blood groove in the middle of the axe blade. It is not difficult to imagine that when this evil axe cuts the target, the enemy''s blood will be led to the axe handle through the blood groove. However, there is a guard at the handshake of the axe handle, which will prevent the enemy''s blood from contaminating the master''s hand.


    The whole battle axe exudes a bloody smell, especially the serrated side is bright red, which almost makes people think it is dyed red by blood.


    The soldiers are covered with complicated armor, and the gemstones embedded on the armor emit energy halo. The halo flows from time to time through the Ivy like decorative lines in the armor. I believe it is not as simple as decoration. As he approached, all four showed hostility except Betsy. The Destruction King Danton roared and planned to rush up with his dark red sword.


    "Wait, Danton." Betsy drank it and smiled at the soldier. "Before you do it, let''s listen to the red giant of Georgia. What''s a good idea?"


    The soldier stopped and picked up his full helmet shaped like a tiger shark, revealing a fish man''s head. At this time, the night wind stopped, and the scarlet cloak fell down. On the cloak, the altar like pattern seemed to tell something silently.

 Chapter 496

    The hundreds of miles of forest entrenched in the zambez mountains is dead from the outside. Whether it is those towering trees whose branches and leaves have withered due to perennial wind and snow, or the few traces of biological activities in the forest, it seems that this is a dead forest or dying. But in fact, it is young and vibrant.


    Vitality lurks under the snow and in the depths of the forest.


    In just a few decades, all kinds of fir and ferns that have evolved and mutated to adapt to the environment make their roots deeper and longer, so as to absorb the water below the surface. Compared with the harsh surface environment, the underground world is relatively warm, and the thin but not dry ground water provides space for these mutant plants to survive.


    As for creatures, they have their own unique way of life.


    Times are changing and the world is changing. Only by changing themselves, evolving themselves and optimizing genes can organisms continue to survive in this cruel environment. All living creatures have their own way of life. In this vast forest, there are thousands of species living in the same way.


    Among them, the most lazy way of life is the ice meteorite scale scorpion. This kind of scorpion living in the depths of the forest is usually nearly three meters long. Their body surface is covered with thick ice armor like exoskeleton. These armor make giant scorpions rough and thick, and ordinary rifles can only leave rows of bullet marks on them. Ice scale scorpions also have two scorpion claws, but their two scorpion claws are very mismatched.


    The scorpion claw on the left is as big as a car body, but the scorpion claw on the right is very small. Therefore, when ice scale scorpions attack their prey, they usually use their powerful left claw. Of course, as scorpions, they also have a deadly sting. It''s just different from the attack method of ordinary scorpions that pierce poison spikes into hunting objects and inject poison. The claw sting of ice scale scorpion is actually a high-pressure water gun, which is pressurized through a special organ at the tail. The ice scale scorpion can shoot cold body fluid enough to freeze conventional creatures instantly from the small hole of the claw sting.


    The body fluid ejected by the adult ice scale scorpion claw sting is as far as 10 meters, and the water pressure is very high, so that the ejected body fluid is like a water arrow, which can easily penetrate the rock. Of course, it can cut the bodies of prey whose bodies are not strong.


    But this ice scale scorpion, which frightens other creatures, often hibernates in their own nest. In a year, less than one month is the time for them to prey and reproduce. If not, I''m afraid the ice scale scorpion has already become the overlord of the forest. Because of this, they are well deserved lazy insects in the forest.


    The nests of ice scale scorpions are mostly located in natural caves tens of meters below the surface, which is isolated from the cold air on the ground and becomes a natural hotbed for ice scale scorpions to hibernate. When they hibernate, they shrink their scorpion claws and tail spines to disguise as ice rocks. In fact, their blue gray armor makes scorpions look like rocks.


    If a creature without eyes carelessly passes by the scorpion, the ice scale scorpion doesn''t mind catching the delicious food he bumps into the door. After a big meal, these lazy guys will continue to sleep until the mating period comes.


    There are only four or five hundred ice scale scorpions hiding in underground caves, but for this huge mutant, this is not a small group. As the king of this group, ice tyrants are usually in a state of shallow sleep. It is not only the king of scorpions, but also the most powerful guard to protect its own group, which can survive hibernation or breeding period safely.


    The ice tyrant is the strongest of all scorpions. Its strength is not only reflected in its huge body ten meters long and wide, but also in its ice armor, which is much more complex and heavy than ordinary scorpions. The thick armor of the ice tyrant can be described as the top of the whole family. And unlike the scales of other scorpions, the ice tyrant produces sharp ice spines in many parts, which makes it look very difficult to provoke.


    In fact, the same is true. In addition to the common attack means of ice scale scorpions, the ice tyrant also has the ability of ice elements, which is also its capital to defend the ethnic group.


    Underground caves are warm and humid, which is the favorite environment of ice and snow tyrants. It is disguised as a huge rock. During hibernation, its breathing and heartbeat fall to the frequency of three to five times an hour. This greatly reduces the speed of blood circulation in the body, and also saves the consumption of physical fitness and energy. But in this state, some senses of the ice tyrant are still sharp.


    For example, its flat abdomen close to the ground and its body wrapped in heavy ice armor have several special muscle groups. They are very sensitive to shocks. Once a creature approaches the scorpion''s nest, the ice tyrant will know and react at the first time.


    At this moment, it suddenly felt an unusual vibration while sleeping. The amplitude of the vibration is small, but it is enough to arouse its vigilance. So the ice tyrant woke up from his deep sleep and lit up two faint blue lights in the black gap between the nail stomach. Along with the camouflaged rock, there are many cracks, and then the appearance of the rock begins to deform.


    A huge claw opens from the front. It is much larger than other ice scale scorpions. Its left claw is like the body of a forklift. It vibrates slightly when it hits the ground. Then the right pincers and tail spines spread out, and then three pairs of hard haired insect limbs stretched out from under the flat abdominal armor. The legs are flat, bent and stretched, holding up the body of the ice tyrant ten meters long and wide.


    After turning from a huge rock into a big bug, the ice tyrant flew towards the source of the vibration. It looks clumsy, but it moves silently and flexibly. Even if there are as many ice scale scorpions hibernating in the cave, the ice tyrant can always pass by them without disturbing them. After passing through the natural cave used as a nest, the ice tyrant entered the complex underground branch road.


    This is the periphery of the nest, but also a maze. The natural caves crisscross here, making the terrain complex enough to confuse the creatures who came here for the first time. It is also the natural defense line of the ice scale scorpion nest. Naturally, the snow tyrant is very familiar with the terrain here. As soon as it enters the maze, it never stops and goes to the source of the vibration.


    There was a dangerous smell in the air, and another smell of pantothenic acid floated quietly. This makes the ice tyrant very angry, because the smell is the smell of ice scale scorpion blood. In other words, something hunts its people near the nest. The speed of the angry ice tyrant soared, and the complex terrain was flat in his eyes.


    The smell of scorpion blood began to become strong. The closer it was, the more upset the ice tyrant was. Finally, the body of an ice scale scorpion appeared in its eyes. The adult scorpion, whose body was turned over, was almost cut open from the head to the tail, causing internal organs and blood flow to the ground. The ice tyrant let out an angry scream and went on. It saw the bodies of several people one after another.


    These bodies were all killed by one blow, and the wounds were so huge that people looked sideways. Obviously, the ice tyrant has no interest in studying the killer''s ability and power from the corpse. Now it just wants to tear up the guy who dares to kill his people, no matter what kind of creature it is. Soon, the ice tyrant saw a giant from a distance.


    That''s a figure. Human like creatures hold something high. Then the dark red light lit up in the cave. Finally, another ice scale scorpion struggled and circled on the ground, and gradually disappeared.


    The ice tyrant sent out a sharp cry, shaking the whole cave gently. Its three pairs of legs seemed to slide on the ice. With a little force, it pushed its huge body towards the murderer. Seeing that he was about to approach the murderer, the left claw like the bucket of a forklift swept away, smashed several stalagmites in the air, and fell on the murderer with the power of mountains.


    The giant turned around and used a large dark red sword as a shield to block the earth shaking blow of the ice tyrant. With the giant''s body nearly five meters high, it also made the tyrant''s left claw unstable, and flew out to the other side. After breaking more than ten stalagmites, the giant hit a rock wall and stopped himself.


    It shook its head and stood up. The one eye on the head was full of war. The giant waved with four hands. There was something like a meat tube behind his shoulder, emitting hot smoke. He ran with it, ten meters at a time!


    The ice tyrant is not weak. It is like a heavy chariot. The chariot turned its head and ran over the giant with its full carriage.


    The two giants met halfway and collided fiercely. At the moment of collision, when a violent storm was released, they retreated a few steps in the opposite direction.


    Bang bang! The giant trampled on large rocks one after another, then stopped and rushed back up. Use the dark red sword in your hand as a hammer to beat on the ice tyrant. In the face of the giant''s crazy attack, the ice tyrant blocked it from time to time with his left pincers, rubbing a gorgeous spark with the big sword. During the fight, the giant suddenly felt a pain under his feet. Looking down, it was a sharp ice skate. I don''t know when it went into the soles of its feet.


    The giant pulled out his big feet, bypassed the ice skate and continued to attack the ice tyrant. Unexpectedly, the ice skate seemed to be a living creature, huffing and puffing on the ground, and came back to the giant with a faint smoke. Then the second and third ice skates are generated on the ground. They crisscross the ground like the dorsal fins of a bloodthirsty shark in the deep sea.


    In fact, this is one of the abilities of the ice tyrant. Generate a sharp ice skate that automatically tracks the target, which can interfere with guerrillas. Once the opponent ignores these cold fangs on the ground, the result is often cut into pieces by ice skates.


    Under the interference of the ice skate, the giant can''t attack like before. It should not only be careful not to be cut off by the ice skate on the ground, but also pay attention to the attack of the ice tyrant. Suddenly, it was in a hurry. Finally, the giant screamed and smashed the big sword like an axe at the ice tyrant, but the man ran back and ran.


    The ice and snow tyrant blocked the big sword with his left claw. The big sword rubbed a flash of spark and inserted it obliquely into the ground. As for its owner, he had already run away without a trace. Although the skate can track automatically, it also has a certain range. Once the target is out of the range of attack, the skate turns around blindly. The ice and snow tyrant dissipated the energy to maintain the ice skate. At this time, an iron chain flew from the depths of the cave and accurately entangled the big sword.


    As soon as the iron chain was wrapped and pulled, he pulled the big sword into the darkness of the cave. This is undoubtedly a disgrace to the ice tyrant. The murderer killed his people and left without saying. So the ice tyrant screamed angrily. This cry had a special meaning. It awakened other ice scale scorpions who were hibernating. So in the nest of the ice scale scorpion, the seemingly rocky things deform one by one, the camouflaged limbs stretch out, and become a big scorpion only three meters long.


    Ice scale scorpions receive the signal from the cry of the ice tyrant, and they rush towards the position of the ice tyrant. At this moment, they are soldiers in battle, converging into a blue-gray torrent under the surface of the mountain towards the exit.


    When the scorpions passed by, the ice tyrant joined the torrent. Scorpions gallop, making the cave vibrate. When this vibration is transmitted to the ground, it brings a dangerous signal to the creatures living on the ground. A double headed eagle perched on a dead tree first felt the vibration. They smelled the danger signal, and the smell of the ice tyrant made them tremble. So a double headed eagle rose into the sky and scattered its feathers.


    Then, more and more creatures felt the constant vibration from the ground, which made the mutant animals flee first. But a moment later, a snow bag suddenly appeared in the thick snow pile, followed by an ice scale scorpion rushed out of the snow bag and brought countless snow mud. Behind the ice scale scorpion is a torrent of gray blue scorpions, which rush out of the outlet of the nest and track a smell in the air.


    When the ice tyrant also came to the surface, the tyrant issued a hiss that shook the whole forest, like a demonstration or a warning.


    The voice echoed in the forest and heard the cry of the ice tyrant. The weak mutant animals could not even think of running away. They only knew to hide in their nests and tremble.


    The earth is shaking, and the torrent of scorpions pierces the edge in the forest. Nothing dares to block the way of scorpions. So in Betsy''s telescope, the flood rushed almost unhindered down the mountain. The telescope moved, and in the other direction of the scorpions, the lights of mobistone market were still bright. But soon, scorpions will dim the lights there, or become a fire that burns everything.


    The cowboy put down his telescope and looked at the figure shrouded in scarlet armor: "I don''t know how to thank you, respected red Archduke. I''m just curious why the red Archduke of Georgia helped us. You know, we are far from friends?"


    "I have my own plan, but I don''t have to tell you anything. I know who your goal is, but apart from this goal, I don''t allow you to make adimili''s idea. Otherwise, my Tomahawk doesn''t mind cutting off your heads!" as soon as I tossed my cloak, the red Archduke turned with his axe and walked away into the forest.


    Looking back, Betsy smiled: "it''s not very clever to kill with a knife, Lord Merlin."

 Chapter 497

    Looking at the tall blood red figure walking away, Petunia completely gave up her intention of shooting. From the moment the red Archduke appeared, the bloody queen paid all her attention to the alien strongman. She had heard that Merlin, the red Archduke, had stopped the joint work of magician, clown and Destruction King when he stormed Georgia that day. It was not until later that the adults made their own moves that Merlin showed signs of defeat.


    But even so, Merlin''s strength is enough to be proud to be able to block the joint attack of three colleagues.


    For the strong, Petunia has always been reluctant to let go. If you can eat the brains of these strong people, it will be immeasurable for her purgatory demon to complete her genes. Only until Merlin left, pedfeni couldn''t find a chance. This tall fish man''s momentum is like a mountain, and there is no flaw at all. Meanwhile, pedfeni secretly tried with power, but found that all the energy and power disappeared as soon as they entered three meters around Merlin, which made the bloody queen dare not rush.


    Betsy glanced at the queen faintly. He knew his colleague too well. It has to be said that the cowboy is glad that the red Taigong is very strong, and this time pedfeni didn''t do anything stupid. Otherwise they don''t have to act, they have to fight with the thorny people in Georgia first.


    After dispelling the idea of secretly chasing Merlin, pedfeni walked up to the cowboy and said, "I don''t understand why you want ben to do so much since this action gives priority to killing zero."


    "It''s an adult''s idea. He''s always cautious. He''ll leave everything behind." Becky spread his hands and said: "You know, our goal is not ordinary people, but one of the man-made gods created in the old times. His growth speed has been obvious to all. Even Bain, who has 60% of his genes, plus a Jenny, can kill him. So it is still unknown. We must lay it out later in case of need."


    "Well, suppose those two lunatics kill zero. Adults don''t want to get his genetic information. Is it too wasteful to kill him like this?"


    "This is a previous idea, but the growth rate of zero and the construction of the circle of influence exceed adults'' expectations. It is difficult for us to get the perfect genetic information in asgat, so the big people have to try their best to transfer him to the West. Because this is our home, and because bane is here. He has the ability to absorb each other''s genes and simulate, As long as bane, the vampire, gets zero fresh blood, it doesn''t matter if he kills zero. Bane will be the best gene bank. "


    "I''m afraid that guy won''t cooperate obediently. Don''t forget his expression when he gets zero blood. I bet he will hide after getting zero complete genes until he excavates all the genes of the artificial God."


    Becky laughed and said, "if that''s the case, we''re not furnishings. Ben had better not do that, or he won''t even have a chance to live."


    "Well, we have to act too. At least we have to create a zero chance for bane before he plans to betray us."


    After that, the cowboy jumped off the edge of the cliff according to his hat. He was wrapped in a flame tornado and held his body slowly to the ground. Pedfeni had no ability in the element domain, but she bounced between the protruding rocks, old trees and other things that could be used for reference with her flexible skills, but she reached the foot of the mountain faster than Betsy.


    So they disappeared into the night and followed the torrent of ice scale scorpions in front of them.


    It is night. In the tunnel connecting mobistone market, the remaining servants have gone to deep sleep after dinner, so as to recover the physical and mental energy consumed by the march for days. Of course, it is impossible for all the servants to rest, but some soldiers must be on duty at night.


    The soldiers on duty were selected from three teams and mixed into temporary outposts. They must be on duty in batches to ensure the safety of the camp in the tunnel. It is time to change shifts, and brown appeared in the ranks on duty. For the servant commander in this zero team, the soldiers from the other two teams also gave him the least respect.


    In fact, as brown, he can not participate in the defense of duty. Just because of his physical strength, he has recovered from daytime fatigue after three or four hours of rest. Brown also knows that ordinary soldiers need more rest. If he is willing to participate in the defense, at least three or four soldiers can get valuable rest time.


    So he came.


    The temperature outside the tunnel was very low, and the soldiers dug a temporary trench outside. It can not only avoid the cold wind, but also monitor the movement in front, but the environment is definitely not comfortable. Brown is also in the trench now, and a green rotary tube rapid fire machine gun is firmly erected on the trench. The bullet chain extending from the machine gun is connected to a ammunition box to ensure that the machine gun is sufficient Ammunition.


    The soldiers looked at the machine gun with some awe. The guys who could use this heavy firepower with their bare hands were abnormal, so they were more afraid of Brown''s attitude in respect.


    "A cigarette?"


    Brown handed cigarettes to several soldiers around him. On the battlefield, what can quickly contact feelings is either cigarettes or liquor. Sometimes, cigarettes and liquor are still hard currency on the front.


    So a few flames lit up in the trench, followed by smoke. After a few bad yellow jokes, brown soon got along with the soldiers from other teams. It is also a talent to get on well with soldiers quickly. Obviously, Brown has a lot of experience in this regard.


    When a soldier told how he had changed from a young man to a real man, other soldiers made fun of him from time to time. Brown listened and felt a little back to the mercenary era. At that time, as now, he hid in the narrow trenches, smoked cigarettes, told adult jokes, and had to be careful against possible attacks at any time.


    But now, the companions who lived and died in those years have become just familiar soldiers, and they have changed from an ordinary mercenary to the commander of an army of hundreds of people.


    "It feels like a fucking dream," Brown said to himself.


    At this time, there was a slight unseen vibration from the trench. The vibration was not obvious, so the joking soldiers were unaware, but they couldn''t hide it from brown. His face changed slightly, he jumped up quickly, lowered his voice, and put his ear to the ground. His action finally attracted the attention of the soldiers. The soldiers immediately closed their mouths and clenched their weapons.


    There were constant and regular sounds in his ears. Brown jumped up, stretched out his hand to the soldiers and said, "who has a tactical telescope?"


    "I have, sir!"


    A young soldier with freckles on his face immediately took out his telescope and put it into Brown''s hand. Without saying a word, brown immediately picked up his telescope and looked into the dark. The telescope has activated night vision mode, and Brown sees a dark shadow in a cyan world. The shadow came from far to near and completely appeared in the field of vision of the telescope after two seconds.


    Brown took a breath.


    It was a scorpion as big as a chariot, covered with a thick shell. Brown felt uncomfortable because of its magnificent left claw and high tail thorn. Especially after this scorpion, one scorpion after another appeared in Brown''s vision, which made him moan in pain.


    "Shit, monsters. A group of monsters are coming towards our camp. Be on alert! Soldiers, who else can inform commander Ryan, and then bring the damn contact, and I have to inform captain Stanley them!" Brown yelled and gave orders to the soldiers in a row.


    His orders were quickly carried out. A soldier ran into the tunnel and woke up all the people who were resting. At the same time, he reported the situation to the highest officer Ryan in the camp. As for the tunnel, the dull roar of the green rotary rapid fire machine gun has sounded, taking the lead in breaking the tranquility of the night.


    Scorpions move forward very quickly. They rush out of the forest in the distance and rush along the mountain path towards the tunnel. The tunnel is filled with the smell of fresh creatures, which greatly stimulates the Warcraft awakened by the ice tyrant in hibernation. Scorpions are hungry now. They even forget their original goal. Now they just want to have a big meal.


    But what greeted them was not a delicious meal, but the metal heat flow fired by the rapid fire machine gun. They draw a bright line of fire in the night, making a storm like sound, sweeping in front of the scorpions. The thick armor of the ice scale scorpion can resist the fire of the rifle, but it can never stop the bullet of the rapid fire machine gun. The powerful bullets swept the scorpions in front of them upside down. Under the direction of the machine gun fire line, both ice scale scorpions and rock trees were blown to pieces.


    Outside the trench, brown chewed a cigarette and his muscular arms steadily controlled the rapid fire machine gun to make a fierce attack. Only he, a master of guns, can control the bullet points of rapid fire machine guns at such a dense level. Under the torrent of bullets cutting back and forth, a dozen ice scale scorpions seemed to be torn to pieces.


    After 20 seconds of continuous attack, the machine gun finally stopped roaring. That''s because 500 bullets were empty. Brown kicked over the empty ammunition box and shouted, "get back into the tunnel and don''t fight with those big guys in the open space."


    Although it was a retreat, not everyone dispersed in a mass. Several soldiers stayed behind to take charge of the rear of the hall, but their machine guns were obviously not as powerful as rapid fire guns. Therefore, the footsteps of the scorpions were hardly blocked for a moment. After two or three seconds, an ice scale scorpion kicked the ground with its feet and legs, jumped up three meters high and fell into the trench.


    The trench immediately screamed again and again. The ice scale scorpion smashed one soldier into meat mud with its majestic left claw, and provoked another soldier with its tail thorn to chew it in his mouth. In an instant, a large mass of blood flowed out of the mouth of the Warcraft, showing its ferocity.


    The remaining soldiers shouted and attacked the ice scale scorpion. At close range, the bullet of the rifle hit it and penetrated its thick armor. Immediately, the scorpion shed a thick yellow body fluid from its shell. But it didn''t last long. As one scorpion after another jumped into the trench, the soldiers in charge of the rear of the hall immediately became a delicious meal for scorpions.


    The young soldier who stuffed the telescope into Brown was also among them. He only had time to shoot a few shots and pierced the chest with the tail of a scorpion from behind. The soldier was shocked and vomited blood from the corners of his mouth. But he didn''t die for a while. With one hand, he clenched the tail thorn from his chest and sent it to his mouth when the scorpion carried him upside down. The soldier smiled. He touched a high-energy grenade and pulled off the insurance.


    The next moment, a fireball rose from the trench. After the orange flame burned out the air, it turned into red and black smoke and soared into the air. Two or three ice scale scorpions were blown to pieces within the explosion range of high-energy grenades. Scorpions and human flesh and viscera mixed into a mass, regardless of each other.


    "Come on, attack intensively and fight to death for me!" Brown yelled, directing the soldiers to attack at the tunnel entrance. The limited space at the tunnel entrance is used to limit the number of ice scale scorpion attacks, and then let the soldiers attack intensively in an echelon manner. Even if the soldier''s weapon was only an automatic rifle, it also temporarily restrained the attack of the scorpion group.


    After the initial chaos passed, the waking soldiers joined the attack. The interspersed attacks from automatic rifles to high-energy grenades form a fire line that Scorpions can''t pass through. Only this time, the soldiers took only light equipment, and even the number of grenades and ammunition was very limited. Brown can only worry in his heart when he sees it in his eyes.


    He knew very well that according to this way of playing, the soldiers'' ammunition would soon be in an emergency. At that time, we can only fight hand to hand with those Warcraft, but in this way, ordinary soldiers have no chance to win. Under Brown''s continuous urging, the soldier finally sent him another ammunition box. After loading the ammunition, the tube turning machine gun was powerful again. The fierce fire tore several scorpions at the tunnel entrance into pieces, and even pushed the scorpions back for several meters.


    But what happens when the bullets run out? Brown can''t imagine.


    Just as Brown was burning with anxiety, the exclamation of soldiers sounded in the tunnel behind him. Brown took time out of his busy schedule to look back, and his eyes were about to burst out fire. It was originally that the stone walls of the tunnel on the left and right sides suddenly collapsed, revealing two dark big holes. Then a giant scorpion came out of the hole. They killed into the unprotected soldier position and brought a bloody rain wherever they passed.


    "Shit, you can drill holes?" Brown yelled with the red eyes, but he couldn''t pull away.


    Fortunately, a bright yellow flame quietly appeared on one of the scorpions. The scorpion first had a whole body meal and then divided into two parts. The scorpion''s body is cut off and smooth as a mirror, and even the blood and internal organs have not lost half a point. It can be seen how fast this attack comes. It seems that even time has solidified, and after the decomposed scorpion, Ryan is carrying a golden spear to the enemy.

 Chapter 498

    After killing a scorpion, Ryan walked through the body of Warcraft. When he passed by, the internal organs and blood in the fracture surface of the body flowed all over the ground. Without looking at the other giant scorpion next to him, Ryan simply stabbed him. The left claw hit by the giant scorpion at the tip of the gun. The thick shell on the surface of the Giant Claw was first concave, followed by thunder and fire, and finally exploded from the left claw and extended all the way to the ice scale scorpion.


    The giant scorpion didn''t even have the time to cry. The sudden explosion of lightning and flame from his body blew it to pieces.


    Brown was relieved to see Ryan take action. Looking at the power of Ryan''s easy killing of two scorpions, the strong man couldn''t help scolding in his heart: he''s another pervert!


    "What the hell''s going on?" Ryan asked, drinking at Brown, but his hand was not idle. The visible thunder light and electric fire quickly condensed on his golden long gun, followed by Ryan''s sudden stabbing. When a thunder fire torrent was released from the tip of the gun, it ran through four or five giant scorpions at the tunnel entrance, and then detonated them one by one.


    Thunder light puncture condenses the energy of thunder elements for long-range attack. It has excellent penetration and can attack multiple enemies. While hitting the target, it will vibrate the energy in the organism, make it resonate and explode. This is one of Ryan''s specialties and one of his few long-range attacks.


    Thunder gun envoy is a special class that can be combined and generated only on the premise of having the advanced ability of thunder element domain and fighting domain. People with interdisciplinary ability often need higher talent and a large number of evolution points required for evolution than those with ordinary ability to generate. Therefore, in terms of the same order, people with interdisciplinary ability often have more advantages than those with ordinary ability.


    Because of this, Ryan has always been very conceited about his strength. In his opinion, the number of scorpions attacking is just a little more and bigger. Besides, it''s good for nothing.


    Brown was angry with the Warcraft that suddenly attacked the tunnel. At the moment, he listened to Ryan''s inquiry. He didn''t have a good way: "I don''t know where these things come from. If I have time to ask, I''d better send these monsters home quickly, sir!"


    Ryan glared at Brown, then half narrowed his eyes and said, "are the zero captain''s troops so people without the concept of superiors and subordinates? Please pay attention to your words, soldier!"


    Brown just wanted to reply. There was a lot of noise behind the tunnel, but he saw several ice scale scorpions coming out from both sides of the tunnel.


    Ryan scolded, "Damn it. I''ll leave it to you here. I''ll be in charge later."


    With that, Ryan turned and left. He leaned forward with his long gun, pulled out a remnant and rushed at the leading giant scorpion. The golden spear lit out like a storm and stabbed hundreds of records on the ice scale scorpion in an instant. The shadow of the gun disappeared. Ryan didn''t look at the Warcraft, and rushed to the next monster. At this time, the giant scorpion stabbed by Ryan''s gun burst hundreds of blood lines. He immediately fell on the ground, but he was dead.


    No matter how conceited Ryan is, he knows the truth that he can save one point if he can save one point on the battlefield. In the face of more and more Warcraft coming in from both ends of the tunnel, Ryan no longer uses the gorgeous ability like thunder light puncture. But honestly put a layer of thunder firepower on the gold spear, and then stab or pick, cut or cut to kill a giant scorpion under the gun.


    In this way, naturally, there is no shock when it comes to the stage, but it can save physical strength and energy. In this way, with the cooperation of the soldiers in the tunnel, Ryan quickly killed more than a dozen ice scale giant scorpions.


    But it didn''t last long. Another giant Scorpion was flying. Ryan suddenly heard a scream. The voice was familiar, and Ryan''s mind flashed across the adjutant''s face. He immediately looked at the source of the sound and just caught the picture of the adjutant being shrouded in a high-temperature flame of nearly 1000 degrees.


    "Frank!" cried Ryan, carrying his gun and rushing towards the adjutant.


    The adjutant has lived and died with him for many years. He is both a comrade in arms and a friend. Seeing that his friends for many years had become a fire distance under his own eyes, Ryan couldn''t help being angry. But I have a question in my heart. These big scorpions can''t spit fire horizontally or vertically. How did Frank light it?


    Soon he had the answer.


    In the short seconds when Ryan rushed to frank, screams rang out one after another. One soldier after another became a fire distance, and Ryan suddenly found that both adjutants and soldiers belonged to his team. As for the murderer, he was a man walking slowly from the corpse of a soldier who had become a fire distance. He wore a cowboy hat with a low brim to hide his face in the shadow. Wearing a long windbreaker and a high-temperature flame in one hand, he is as elegant as a gentleman.


    But in Ryan''s eyes, it''s a demon!


    "Who are you?" Raine shouted, pointing his gun at the cowboy.


    The cowboy gave a deep laugh: "well, let you die to understand. Captain Ryan, you are a respected soldier. I didn''t want to fight you. There''s no way. Who let our head want you to die."


    "Your head? Who is it?"


    Raine asked again. Suddenly, he felt a fierce momentum behind him. A little chill appeared on the back of his head. It was the feeling of being aimed at by a gun. And then Ryan heard a familiar voice.


    "Their heads, of course, refer to me."


    "Zero?" Ryan''s pupils narrowed and couldn''t believe his ears. But he didn''t hear it wrong. The voice belongs to zero ownership: "why?"


    "Why? Because you''re from tyre, the God of war. What''s more, I''m going to decide that heavenly weapon, but I can''t let you get involved. I''m still thinking about how to find a chance. Except you, it''s all right now. When you die, I''ll tell you what a great story captain Ryan sacrificed himself bravely to protect everyone!"


    "Weather weapon? So you!"


    At the end of the speech, Ryan felt a strange shock in the back of his head, which was caused by the bullet coming off the barrel. Without thinking about it, Ryan rolled forward first, and the long gun miraculously bounced from the ground, with the tip of the gun in the middle of the bullet from the back.


    It was just the moment of a bullet, Ryan turned pale. He keenly felt that an energy storm in the bullet was forming rapidly.


    The next second, a blood red flame bloomed in the tunnel. As if a missile exploded, a strong shock wave lifted Ryan''s body. However, Ryan planted a layer of defense field around his body in time, and the explosion position of the energy storm was also deviated, so he didn''t hit Ryan directly. Ryan was only blown away by the blast wave of the explosion. When he hit the tunnel wall, Ryan''s back stood up, and the man adjusted his posture and fell to the ground.


    He looked up and sure enough, it was zero who shot in the back. Whether it is the broken hair like a black flame or the golden flame from the right eye, it is telling this fact. Zero took back his pistol, greeted the cowboy and said, "you can''t let him go here. Captain Ryan must die on the battlefield!"


    "You''re right, boss."


    A strange smile sounded on Ryan''s head.


    Ryan looked up and saw a man with oil on his face and dressed up as a circus clown mysteriously adsorbed on the roof of the tunnel. Then the clown waved his arm and covered Ryan with a dagger flashing blue light.


    Ryan connected the spear and took away the daggers one by one. When the dagger fell to the ground, the blue light on the dagger spread to the ground, followed by the ground began to soften like rotten bread, followed by bubbles and green smoke emitting an unpleasant smell.


    Highly toxic! Even the concrete floor can decay instantly, so Ryan can''t figure out what kind of toxin can be so exaggerated. He only knows that he can''t be hit by those poisoned daggers, even if he just makes a cut, then he must test his anti-drug quality next. In terms of toxin resistance, Ryan must admit that he is not a little worse.


    Watching zero sum and two strange helpers close together, Ryan knew he had no chance of winning. Let alone cowboys and clowns, he can''t win easily if he''s just a zero. After all, there has been such a fight between zero and Thor. Although sol has reduced his first-order strength, zero can draw with him, which has explained the power of zero from another side.


    Now, with two unidentified helpers, even if sol is present, it will be a headache.


    "I may die. But it''s not today. Zero, I''ll expose your plot!" in the loud cry, Ryan stabbed three shots in a row.


    Three records of thunder light puncture attack zero, cowboy and clown respectively. At the same time, Ryan ran into a tunnel gap opened by the ice scale scorpion. After three people used their own methods to avoid or defend Ryan''s attack, the hundred people had already disappeared without a trace.


    Ran into the tunnel gap opened by the giant scorpion, and Ryan didn''t dare to stay. The mountain wall has dug a passage for the scorpion. Although the ground is rough, it can''t help being strong like Ryan. Despite the darkness, Ryan was able to constantly adjust his center of gravity and balance through the touch of his body, so as to run wildly on the rugged road.


    A gust of air with a fishy wind came head-on, and the air hit Ryan, making the latter quickly picture a giant scorpion flying in his mind. He hummed coldly, gathered an invisible torrent of energy in his long gun, and then sent it straight towards the darkness ahead. You don''t use the dazzling attack skill. After all, any light in the dark will expose your existence. Ryan is very experienced in fighting. How can he not know this truth.


    The spear wrapped in the energy torrent is extremely sharp. Even the tactical board can be shot through, not to mention the thick armor of the ice scale scorpion. The gun was stabbed out, and the long gun kept rotating in Ryan''s hand, bringing a spiral air flow, which added to the gun''s prestige. The tip of the gun instantly points on the shell of the ice scale scorpion and plunges into the body of Warcraft without stopping. But Ryan was alarmed, because the Warcraft that was alive the moment before had died before the gun tip entered the body. So he didn''t even struggle and let Ryan''s long gun run through him.


    At the same time, there was a fierce wind on his head. Ryan could no longer hide his body, exhaled and opened his body. He exploded ball lightning all over his body and rolled out in all directions. In the lightning and thunder fire, I saw the palm of a giant spirit. The arm is made up of thick bones, covered with black fine scales, and looks like a strange creature.


    The spherical lightning crackled into the devil''s palm. When it detonated, the clouds of electricity released a flood of energy with a high temperature of nearly 1000 degrees. The turbulent flow of energy impacts everywhere. No matter the rock or the giant scorpion''s body gives the energy flow a flush, and then melts into water. But the devil''s palm was filled with black inflammation, neutralized the high-temperature current, and then passed Ryan in an instant.


    Ryan was immediately grabbed a large amount of skin and blood on his shoulder, and the ghost inflammation attached to the Warcraft was like a bone maggot, trying to drill into his body from the wound. Ryan had to allocate part of his energy to stop these stymies. At the same time, he quickly handed the golden spear back and laid a heavy shadow of the gun to prevent the devil''s palm from chasing. The people ran forward and went away for a moment.


    The devil''s palm fell to the ground, picked up Ryan''s blood and sent it to a small cherry mouth. Petunia stretched out her pink tongue and licked it. Then she sighed, "what a pity, this is a good meal."


    With some loss, pedfeni, incarnated as a purgatory general, walked out of the channel with sexy and enchanting steps and joined the cowboys in the tunnel.


    "Where are the people?" Betsy frowned at the blood on Petunia''s fingertips.


    Petunia stood up her full twin peaks and said coldly, "go, I just increased his determination to escape. I didn''t want to kill him."


    Becky was relieved: "that''s the best."


    While talking, a surprised voice sounded behind the cowboy: "Hey, who are you? Why haven''t I seen you!"


    Betsy sighed and knew the trouble was coming. The cowboy shook his hands and immediately a bright yellow flame wrapped around his arms: "Ben and Jenny, you go quickly. Here Fanny and I are blocking for you."


    The magician didn''t intend to stay at all. His heart had already flown to the market. If Betsy hadn''t carried out the name of an adult, he wouldn''t have bothered to play a play of alienating his companions with the cowboy in the tunnel. At the moment, listening to Betsy, bane immediately released a mass of black smoke from his hand. When the black smoke dispersed, others had long disappeared.


    As the magician went away, the clown left at high speed. At this time, an electric light lit up behind the cowboy, and a dark blue electric arrow left a turning mark in the air and instantly fell towards the cowboy.


    Bessie sneered, turned and waved his arm, and a flame greeted him, neutralizing the energy of the thunder arrow. Then there is the hedge of various energy torrents, killing a young man from behind Betsy. His face was full of anger, and his thunder power bombed Betsy one by one. From instant lightning arrows to chain lightning strikes for many times, to powerful thunderstorm flashes, or electro-optic prisons that bind opponents and attack again. Gorgeous and violent attacks one by one, men are like a human fort, perfectly showing the power of the thunder hand profession.


    The man was belline. After killing several giant scorpions who were making trouble behind the tunnel, he rushed to the exit to help Brown resist the enemy. Unexpectedly, after crossing a sea of fire, I saw several strangers. The creature wearing a cowboy hat and like a hell witch made belien feel threatened. Belien, who immediately judged that the other party was a friend rather than an enemy, immediately shot and planned to kill his opponent from the front with energy flow!

 Chapter 499

    In the face of berryn''s fierce attack, Betsy looked like she was at ease. The cowboy calmly released the fire system abilities such as flame, fire, blade * * * fire impact, and stopped belien''s attacks one by one.


    The confrontation between the two elements and the constant opposition of the energy torrent triggered bursts of explosions, shaking the tunnel, and cracks appeared on the mountain wall, as if it would collapse at any time. In this confrontation, the situation gradually went against belline. As a disseminator of ashes, Betsy keeps berin''s number in both ability and strength.


    The combat experience of cowboys is comparable to that of young soldiers like belline. Most of the abilities used by Becky are low-level skills. Although their power is low, they win in a large number and consume little. In contrast, the occasional flash of a thunderstorm consumes a lot of Bellion''s energy. In the face of powerful abilities such as thunderstorm flash, cowboys often send low-order abilities to transfer or offset.


    With each passing day, belline was soon panting and sweating. The cowboy smiled as before, and his indifferent eyes always fell on belline, like a cat playing with a mouse. This annoyed belien, but he couldn''t change the situation. Seeing the cowboy''s various energy flows rush up, when belline gradually lost support, a clear sound sounded.


    "Xiao Bei, hold on, I''ll help you!"


    Hearing the sound, belline couldn''t cry or laugh. Between the fingers, several thunder arrows broke through the air, detonated the flames thrown by the cowboy, and then said angrily, "don''t call me Xiaobei, little girl whose hair hasn''t grown up!"


    A string of laughter passed by belline, and a sharp figure passed flexibly between the battlefields where the two capable people fought. Finally came to Betsy''s left, showing the figure of a girl with short hair. The girl squatted down to the limit, her light yellow hair rose slightly, revealing a dangerous smile. The girl''s slender legs kicked on the ground in exchange for great explosive force and rushed to Betsy like a shell.


    But Haiwei was square and moving, but there was a flower in front of her. A body with breasts and hips, but devil like arms and anti joint feet stopped her on the track. A woman like a hell witch smiled charmingly at Haiwei, but with one hand, she set off a storm and caught it at Haiwei''s chest.


    Haiwei blushed, but instead of retreating, she rushed towards the witch. She increased her speed and let the witch catch it empty. Haiwei took the opportunity to hold the witch''s waist like a water snake. She threw her strength, and her slender legs hooked the witch''s neck. After being firmly fixed on the witch, Haiwei exerts her strength on her waist and throws Petunia to the ground. Her knees bent against the bloody queen''s cervical spine and pressed pedfanny to the ground.


    With a loud bang, the ground fell apart. Petunia sank into the ground under her head. Haiwei bounced up and slid back three meters.


    Suddenly, all the sounds in the tunnel seemed to be pulled away and became quiet. Until Betsy gave a low laugh under the cowboy hat, followed by a low laugh and turned high, the cowboy language in the laughter could not be a sentence: "Fanny... You were thrown to the ground by a girl, I saw it for the first time, ha ha!"


    Haiwei didn''t smile at all. She just used the most basic throwing technique. While putting down the opponent, support his cervical spine with his knees. The collision between inertia and the ground is enough to break the neck of the strongest person. But at the moment, the enchanting body on the ground did not lose its breath. Instead, it was brewing an oppressive power like before the storm.


    A moment later, Petunia got up from the ground. She grabbed her head and shook it. Only "creak" sound, the displaced cervical spine has recovered as usual. The bloody queen looked at Haiwei quietly and said in the lightest tone of her life, "well done, little girl. There are many men riding on my head, but you are definitely the first woman. In order to reward you, I decided to eat you."


    "Eat?" Haiwei''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "That''s right. Where can I start?" Petunia looked at the girl in a daze: "starting from the chest, or from the legs that make men drool? No, it''s decided. I''ll eat that beautiful little face first!"


    Suddenly, Petunia slapped havishu. Just at the moment of slapping, Petunia''s magic arm suddenly cracked, and the broken arms were connected with pink flesh tendons. The soaring arm seemed to be caught by a rocket towards Haiwei. The speed of the sudden advance had broken through the sound barrier, and the gray air flow visible to the naked eye burst open, adding to the prestige of this claw.


    Haiwei takes a deep breath and sees the falling trend of the devil''s claw. Rolling around on the occasion of a thousand uniform hair, she pinched the right time, and even Petunia couldn''t help praising it in her heart. The claw fell to the ground and clawed deeply into the wall of the tunnel. The walls of the concrete structure were scratched and cracked by magic claws like butter, which frightened Haiwei. But the girl was not idle. The moment her body bounced from the ground, she bullied pedfanny close. Her toes touched the ground, and the girl rose into the sky.


    She seemed to jump so high that she jumped over Petunia''s head. Petunia is taking back her claw and grabbing Haiwei with the other hand. Haiwei was in mid air, on one side of her body, holding her hands in front of her, but clasped the Queen''s arm. Then tighten your abdomen, bend your legs and kick them in an instant.


    The girl''s legs stepped heavily on pedfanny''s arm, and a sharp shock wave immediately burst into the bloody queen''s arm. When the purgatory devil attacks the strong bone structure, the bone will not "squeak". After sending out another joint destruction technique "military stab", Haiwei dared not stop and let the other party''s arm and body fall down.


    "Do you want to run after fighting, girl!" Petunia shouted angrily and patted Haiwei with her backhand. At the end of the palm, a dark fire took off the palm and attacked the girl.


    Haiwei could not avoid, so she had to tighten her whole body, interlaced her arms, and hard block pedfanny''s blow.


    However, the purgatory devil''s Ming Yan was not so good. The black flame hit Haiwei and exploded. Haiwei was shocked by the shock wave, flew out, hit the tunnel wall and bounced to the ground. She just tried to hold up her body, when she ejected several blood lines from her nostrils and mouth. The blood was mixed with several black flames. That''s the manifestation that the energy of Mingyan invades her body. If she doesn''t handle it well, Haiwei will be burned alive by Mingyan!


    "Well, it''s hard to feel? Do you think there''s a fire burning in your body, or do you think I''ll let the fire burn more vigorously?" Petunia put one hand in her waist and snapped her fingers with the other hand.


    Haiwei immediately felt that the burning feeling in her body became stronger, as if a high-temperature flame was burning her five internal organs. She couldn''t help crying out in pain. Her open mouth should have ejected blood, but this time it ejected a pure black flame.


    Looking at the struggling girl on the ground, Pedro Fanny finally showed a satisfied smile. She went to Haiwei and reached out to lift the girl. A red flash suddenly came into the sky. In the red light, the destructive energy contained was not easy to touch, even pedfeni.


    The light like red silk cut to the waist of Petunia. The bloody queen hummed and rolled away flexibly, leaving a crack several meters deep on the tunnel wall.


    "There should be a limit to bullying. If you want to fight, let me be your opponent!"


    The familiar voice sounded on her head. Haiwei reluctantly looked up and saw the element wrapped in the scarlet light armor. She started the destructive posture, and her whole body exuded awe inspiring power. The alloy Epee wound by the energy flame buzzed, just like her high fighting intention at the moment.


    "Sister!" Haiwei smiled bitterly and coughed up a thin black flame: "I can''t beat her."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get it back for you." Su squatted to the ground and pressed her hand on Haiwei''s chest. Suddenly, pieces of red flame penetrated into Haley''s body, and Su''s hand swam around the surface of Haiwei''s body, all of which restrained her from the dark inflammation in her body. With another hand pull, Haley couldn''t help opening her mouth, and a black flame as big as a walnut floated out of her mouth.


    Su holds Mingyan in his hand, hums coldly, and closes his five fingers. The dark fire dissipated immediately, turned into several black smoke, and floated up from between her fingers. She saw how ugly Petunia''s face was.


    "Destroyer? What a great power, let me see if you can destroy me!" in the scream, pedfani rushed directly at Su.


    Su held the Epee with his backhand, leaned forward, turned into a light and shadow, and passed the bloody queen.


    The next moment, the muffled sound spread in the tunnel, and the violent energy flow spread in a ring, causing large cracks on the walls on both sides of the tunnel. The two women collided with each other without any skillful force. As a result, pedfeni was shaken and shaken by Su''s backhand sword. Although the purgatory devil will be good at strong defense and excellent physical attack, on the contrary, pedfeni also has the ability of fire immunity and so on. If it is purely based on the theory of power, it is slightly inferior to the destroyer. Therefore, this competition has always prevailed.


    When Petunia''s center of gravity was unstable, Su''s epee worked like the wind, attacking Petunia with one sword after another. For a time, Pedro Fanny only had the power to parry and had no power to counterattack.


    "Fool, even compete with the destroyer for strength." Becky looked at it and couldn''t help scolding. In his opinion, Pedro Fanny can make up for her lack of power by using her ability to control the hell inflammation, and even suppress the destroyer in turn. But the woman was so irritable that she didn''t have to compete with the destroyer. It was putting the cart before the horse.


    With complaints like "it''s hard to be colleagues with a bunch of fools", the cowboy was not idle. He suddenly raised the level of various fire system abilities, and the released energy flow ate belien, and constantly began to attack belien''s defense. Finally, a high heat ray was released in Betsy''s hands, successfully dispersed berryn''s Thunderstorm flash, and instantly blasted towards his opponent''s chest.


    Belien can feel the heat on his chest. The high heat ray has a high temperature of 2000 degrees, which can melt gold and iron in an instant. He can''t resist it at all. Until then, belien knew that the cowboy had not taken the shot seriously, otherwise he would have died on the spot. But it will make no difference. High heat rays come in the air, and belline has almost no means of defense.


    At this critical moment, several cold lights broke through the air and crossed on the high heat rays.


    The red light first appeared fault, then blurred, and finally disappeared into the air.


    Betsy''s eyebrows twitched.


    With his eyesight, it is not difficult to see that it is a high-temperature ray, which was cut off by some means, resulting in the unsustainability of the ray and finally disappeared on the spot. This is not an ordinary skill. In addition to high-speed cutting, it also needs to output huge energy equivalent in an instant to neutralize the power of high heat rays, otherwise it will only be a joke.


    After the disintegration of the high heat rays, a figure passed by belline.


    Then Betsy''s eyes were full of light spots, and a strange roar came from her ears. In an instant, Betsy judged that his opponent had made at least hundreds of attacks, and all these were completed almost at the same time. How fast does it take to do this?


    Betsy propped her hands to the left and right, when she set off a fire dragon under her feet. This is the ability to integrate attack and defense. As soon as the fire tornado appeared, it disappeared. That is because hundreds of energy vortices attached to its surface and instantly pulled away all the energy supporting the fire tornado. But it was enough for Betsy. The cowboy retreated quickly and spewed a thin flame with a color almost golden from his mouth.


    The little flame seemed to fall in the air, but it made a dull noise. Then a thin and slender knife appeared in the air. The tip of the knife was already red, and the high heat on the knife was passing along the blade to the owner of the long knife. So there was a gentle laugh, the long knife pulled back, coagulated in the air, and cut three knives in an instant.


    Three shrill flashes fell on Betsy''s flame, and the flame flow was interrupted, but it was disintegrated by the master of the knife with the same technique of cutting off high heat rays.


    This skill makes Betsy not afraid. It is not a certain ability, but a skill that can be realized only after reaching a certain degree of understanding of power. Such combat skills are sometimes more terrible than simple ability or strength.


    Betsy looked carefully at the young man in front of her. He was as Asian as zero, with a cynical smile on his face. But the energy breath on the man told Betsy that he was not as superficial as the surface. Besides, which shallow person can understand the art of cutting off energy transmission by himself?


    "Your swordsmanship is very good. If I''m not mistaken, are you a great swordsman?" the cowboy stretched out his hand and tightened the brim of his hat and said in a flat tone.


    "I have to admit that you have the same vision and ability. I''m curious. Who are you and what''s the purpose of attacking us?" Feng asked with a smile. He looked like chatting with friends. He didn''t have the tension to face the enemy.


    Becky shook her head and laughed. "Do I look like I''ll tell the truth?"


    "No." Feng hehe said with a smile, "since you don''t want to say, I can only let my good friend ask you. Believe me, it''s not as good as me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take good care of your friend." Becky took a deep look at Feng''s Tang Dao.


    Good. The destroyer and the great swordsman are here. In this way, there are no powerful roles around zero. Ben, I''ve got the best chance for you. Next, it depends on your performance. Betsy thought, and her smile grew stronger.

 Chapter 500

    When the ice scale scorpion attacked and brown fired his first shot. In the Greensen hotel in the market, zero sat up from the soft bed. His fine red upper body was bathed in the soft yellow light at the head of the bed, and almost perfect muscle lines were outlined between light and shadow. With the improvement of ability, the zero body is quietly changing and developing towards perfection.


    Under the light, his skin was as smooth as silk, even with the light quality of jade. In fact, this layer of skin has become very flexible and less vulnerable, almost equivalent to the composite resin material of combat clothing. Now use a dagger to cut zero. Unless you use more than three levels of power, you can''t cut even a hole in him.


    As he continues to evolve, it is not surprising that one day, zero can even resist the damage of energy rays.


    Biological evolution is wonderful, and zero evolution seems to have been programmed from the beginning. From the beginning, it was no different from ordinary people, and now it gradually has the rudiment of the strongest biological weapon. It seems that there is a set of strict procedures to control from the clone of super life to the artificial God plan, and then to being selected by ARCADIS.


    This degree may be called fate. Fate put zero on the stage of the times and endowed him with profound inside information and potential, so as to move forward step by step towards the strongest life that can evolve on the planet. It''s just that the road is still a long one, and zero has only gone through a part of it.


    The increased flexibility and damage resistance of the skin are only part of the current changes. Even he doesn''t know, although Naga''s genes are stored by him in an independent genome. But every time you use it, some information will be absorbed by zero''s own genes and used to improve and complete yourself. In addition to the part previously transformed by agradis, the senses and bones of zero are also quietly changing.


    Zero''s own gene adjusted and evolved by itself after referring to Naga''s information. First, his senses became much sharper than before. Of course, it''s not as powerful as the magic eye that can radiate detection wave energy after directly exciting Naga''s genome, but its zero sensory acuity has increased by 10% compared with before.


    This means that the five senses and even the intuition of the mind have been strengthened, although not much. But no matter how weak the promotion is, it is also a proof of strength enhancement.


    The second is zero bone. If you dissect zero now, you will find that zero bone and Naga begin to form some fine lines, which will improve the compression of zero bone. Moreover, through the bite of bone lines, the zero force can be improved. If we continue to evolve, perhaps zero bones can become lighter but stronger. Or it can be transformed into metallization, making the bone heavy, so as to exert greater strength.


    As for which direction to develop, it completely depends on the fate of zero and the will of evolution. But in any case, now zero has been farther and farther away from pure human beings.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the big bed, Leah opened her misty eyes, and the girl''s face was still sleepy.


    Zero looked out of the window and his eyes were sharp: "I heard the gunshot. No, the sound was dull. It should be the sound of Brown''s rotating tube machine gun. They can be attacked. Get up and be ready to fight at any time."


    In the sound of speaking, zero bounced out of bed. He quickly put himself in the night God tactical suit, put a pair of pistols on the side of the bed into the waist holster, and finally lifted the warship gun to complete all the preparations before the war.


    Leah''s speed was not slow. After hearing the words of zero, she was sleepless. After quickly putting on her tactical clothes, Leah was only equipped with a microcomputer. She did not belong to the main combatants, and her equipment was relatively much less.


    They quickly came to the hotel lobby, which was brightly lit. Adimili and Baltimore had arrived first. Then there was a confused sound of footsteps. Starry, Su and Feng came to the lobby almost in no order. They also looked puzzled. Obviously, they didn''t know what was going on with the gunfire outside the market.


    The door of the hotel opened at this time, and the former fish man waiter hurried in from the outside and whispered to adimili. Adimili listened and said solemnly to a few people: "just got the news, the tunnel outside the market suddenly encountered the attack of ice scale scorpions. Ice scale scorpions generally live in the deep forest of Zambezi mountains and hibernate for almost 11 months a year. For some reason, they suddenly went down the mountain and attacked the tunnel. At present, I''m afraid there has been a conflict with your department."


    Zero doesn''t know what the ice scale scorpion is, but what can make adimili look dignified is certainly not an easy thing. He immediately looked at Feng and Su: "you go to the tunnel first. Although Ryan is in the tunnel, there should be no mistakes, but it''s better just in case."


    Su and Feng had no opinion, so they nodded and didn''t leave. As soon as they went out, Stanley yawned and said, "I''ll go and have a look, too. Captain zero will stay here to protect our alien friends."


    Without waiting for zero promise, starry pushed the door and came out. His figure soon disappeared into the night outside the door.


    "Miss adimili, how much do you know about the creature ice scale scorpion?" zero asked. Although three level 8 strong men from the party had rushed over, zero felt it was necessary to make a combat effectiveness evaluation of this strange creature.


    Adimili had no intention of hiding from zero, so she told the characteristics of ice scale scorpion, such as habit, volume, power and so on. Finally, adimili added: "a single ice scale scorpion is not terrible. What''s terrible is that this creature always hunts in groups. At least a dozen, more than a hundred, or even pour out. When a large number of scorpions impact, even those with ability will be afraid."


    After silently analyzing and evaluating the combat power data of ice scale scorpion, zero put down his heart. According to adimili, although this scorpion is difficult, there are four high-ranking people on the other side of the tunnel, including Ryan, along with berin and brown, as well as dozens of servants. As long as the number of ice scale scorpions does not reach a perverted level, it should not defeat Ryan and them.


    Adimili also said that this scorpion has a huge body, general reproductive ability and long reproductive cycle. Such an ethnic group cannot have a huge number. It can be called a large number to have hundreds of such scorpions.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Leah''s face changed, as if she noticed something.


    "What''s the matter?" zero asked.


    Leah''s eyes became far-reaching, as if the focus fell on a point in time and space: "I feel that two spiritual bodies with strong hostility to you are approaching. Their hostility to you is too strong to ignore!"


    Zero hands gently fell on the pistol on the waist side and said faintly, "Leah, can you feel their position?"


    Leah nodded. The next second she looked at the sky flower board and said hurriedly, "they''re up!"


    "What?"


    At the same time, zero looked at the ceiling. At the same time, there were thick cracks on the ceiling. Then a lot of stone debris, sand and gravel mixed with steel bars and broken wood poured down, like a small debris flow. As the stone flowed down, there was a crystal chandelier in the lobby, which hit several people directly below.


    Baltimore picked up adimiri at the waist and rolled across the ground without disrespect. And zero pulled up Leah, gently lifted her waist and threw Leah to adimili. Zero pinch''s strength was so accurate that Leah could hardly feel the vibration, so she fell next to two people from Georgia.


    "Stay by Emily''s side," zero said, retreating quickly and bumping out towards the gate.


    Elm doors were torn apart, and each fragment was surprisingly uniform in size. It was the moment before zero hit the gate. It smashed the gate in advance with the force of its back muscles, so that it could not hinder zero. Zero moment crashed into the boundless night, and the flow of time became extremely slow at this time. Zero can even see every picture of a moth flying around the wall lamp on the gate.


    This is the result of high concentration and the brain running much faster than the real world time flow. Therefore, zero clearly saw that a figure from the scattered stone flow brought pieces of residual shadows rushing towards the gate, and even the track of each other''s movement and arrival time appeared in zero''s mind one by one.


    Zero''s hands bounce up. At this moment, the flow rate of time returns to normal.


    Black rose and Golden Rose came to zero''s hand. Under the control of zero''s stable hands, the muzzle of two pistols and the figure shooting out of the gate became a standard straight line.


    Press the trigger.


    The tongue of fire leaped and reflected zero, and the light and darkness on his face were uncertain. The bullets in the automatic pistol poured out wildly. They were accurate and dense. Under zero control, they all blasted towards the other party''s heart. But before this hot metal torrent could complete its mission, it was stopped by another metal stream. This metal flow comes from the pistol in the opponent''s hand. It is the same two automatic pistols and the same accurate and heinous shooting technology.


    Two metal torrents collided in mid air, and bullets and bullets rubbed out dazzling sparks. They bounce and splash, but none of them falls on zero and mysterious opponents.


    This is an opponent comparable to zero in marksmanship.


    Zero frown. Among the guys he has met, there are more powerful ones, but few can surpass their left and right in the attainments of firearms.


    One reason is that in the world of energetic people, few occupations with guns as weapons can reach the peak of ability. Those who have reached the tenth level or above are all seeking from the inside. Or strengthen their ability to communicate with various elements of nature, or forge their own body into a lethal weapon. Even if they use weapons, they are mostly cold weapons.


    Second, even with hot weapons as the main weapons, they also pursue more lethal weapons with unparalleled power. Such weapons as automatic pistols are mostly used by people with ordinary ability or advanced ability. Once promoted to a higher level, it is usually abandoned by those with ability. Only a zero shadow rogue can use an automatic pistol with the power of an infantry missile.


    But that is not the power of the gun itself, but because of the professional ability of the wanderer.


    However, in the high-speed attack, the bullet point can be accurately controlled to the point of multiple bullets at the same point, which will also pose a threat to the targets below the fifth order defense. If the special effect bomb is added, even those with the ability of seventh order defense are not willing to face this high-precision and high-density attack directly.


    Multiple shooting is not a rare ability, but those with general ability can only make three to four same point attacks at most. After all, the opponent is not a dead object, and the same point attack is more affected by the environment, the opponent''s ability, its own control and high-speed computing ability.


    Therefore, when someone can attack at the same point with more than two digits like zero, even multiple shots with low order can threaten those with high-order ability. This is the result after the quality has been improved. With this technology, even without using death critical hit, zero can use automatic pistol to threaten opponents with few relevant in place orders.


    But now, the opponent in front of him showed almost the same level as zero in his marksmanship. For a moment, zero almost thought he was shooting at himself, just like the two sides of Gemini, making zero feel absurd.


    After a shot, the zero figure flickered and connected several shadow jumps, which made him quickly escape to the business district of the market. Leah said the other party was coming for him. To zero, it''s a good thing. As long as he stays away from the hotel, Leah and adimili will not be in danger. But the ensuing question is, what is the mysterious opponent?


    And where is another enemy that has not yet appeared?


    The mind moves, and suddenly the hair stands up. The feeling of danger swept through his mind like a tide, and the zero suddenly stopped in the high-speed movement, so that a puff of air wave formed by milky air flow appeared in front of him. At almost zero stop, a one handed axe whirled past the tip of zero''s nose and finally nailed to a dustbin in the corner of the alley.


    The energy spot suddenly appeared on the surface of the one handed axe, and then exploded, blowing the dustbin and part of the wall into the air, and raising a fireball.


    "Did you escape from Jenny''s attack? No, damn it, how can you do that. The script clearly says you have to nail Jenny!"


    On the roof of a long and narrow house on the left of zero, a clown with oil paint on his face was shouting angrily. He was as funny as a clown coming out of a circus, but zero didn''t smile. The one handed axe that attacked him just now is just an ordinary thing. The real killing is the energy poured into the axe. Its principle is similar to death critical hit. It attaches energy to a medium and releases the energy in the medium while attacking the target, so as to produce an explosion to hurt the opponent.


    But compared with death critical hit, the energy attached to a one handed axe is not very powerful. But judging from the fact that the clown keeps throwing up an axe, it is better than a large number. And judging from the clown''s breath, this guy''s means should not be as simple as throwing an axe.


    Behind him, there was a broken air sound and zero dark sigh. Knowing that he was hindered by the clown, he had been caught up by the skilled gunman. The situation is two to one. No matter how you look at it, it is more unfavorable to zero.


    Zero carefully sideways. This angle enables him to observe the clown and the mysterious gunman. But this eye narrows the zero pupil slightly. For a moment, he almost thought he had a mirror behind him.


    Because zero saw himself!

 Chapter 501

    Everyone will look in the mirror more or less in his life. Even without a mirror, he will see his appearance from the surface of reflectors or water sources. Someone once imagined that the other side of the reflection may be another dimension of the world. It''s just that the world is completely opposite to reality. If this assumption holds, can it be understood that the two-dimensional world is synchronous, including all factors and processes such as time and events.


    In this process of synchronization, when the same role of the two worlds is in front of a certain medium, we can see the self of the other world. That medium can be a mirror, or anything that can be used for reflection.


    I have heard of this theory, but I am not interested in studying it. There are enough cruel worlds full of chaos. Zero has no spare imagination to guess what another completely opposite dimensional world looks like. Or the same corpses are everywhere, or peace and tranquility, who knows?


    But now he can be sure that he is not standing in front of any mirror. The man standing on the other side of the alley, who looks the same as himself and even has almost the same breath, is real. He is neither a reflection nor a projection of the will that takes him directly as a reference image, like agradis.


    Everything is true.


    This is a living person, and zero is like a person on both sides of a mirror. From hair color, hair style and even facial features to body ability, the similarity between the two is accurate to a millimetre. But it is not completely different. At least the man''s right eye only emits a golden flame from time to time, not the whole eye is golden pupil color. As for other subtle differences, the person may have to be dissected to detect them.


    But in any case, there is no doubt that this person who is almost consistent with himself has similar strength and ability. Then it can be explained that the shooting before breaking out of the hotel was like a tacit performance.


    "What are you as like as two peas"?


    He even suspected that the other party was also one of the super life clones of that year, but the data had made it very clear in the leukocyte base. Only zero of all clones survived. Unless the data is wrong, there will be no other zero in the world.


    And although the man in front of him was very similar to his breath, he didn''t give zero a feeling of super life. He is more like an imitator, like another person wearing a biological coat called "zero". It''s just that zero doesn''t like there''s another self in the world. At the same time, he also hates being imitated.


    Hearing zero asking this question, the magician said in a zero voice, "obviously, I am you. Or, I will be you."


    "Be me?" zero smiled. "Unless I die, it''s impossible."


    "Yes, that''s why. So I came, after tonight. A man named zero will disappear from the planet, and I will live instead of you. Everything about you, including genetic information, wealth and women, will be received by me." Bain laughed as if zero had been lying in a pool of blood, and the fruits of victory were readily available.


    Zero shook his head and said, "if you are not crazy, you have too much imagination. Or both, but no matter which one. The only thing you can be sure of is that you will die. Do you know why?"


    "I don''t know or want to know, because I don''t want to hear a dead man''s nonsense!" bane looked at the clown on the eaves. "Do it, Jenny!"


    With a laugh, Jenny bounced her hands, and four axes were thrown at zero. Two of them whirled and split to zero''s head and chest, while the other two fell back a little and fell behind zero, blocking his leg. The clown moved and Ben was not idle. The magician laughed wildly, and the two guns raised and charged at zero.


    A sneer came from the corner of the snack. He fired two guns and detonated two one handed axes that split at his head and chest. Instead of retreating, he went straight into bane''s barrage.


    Bane''s pupils narrowed and he couldn''t understand zero, which was almost suicidal.


    The metal storm set off by the bullet hit zero hard. Zero only kept his head, face and chest with his hands, while bullets patronized other places. However, if you slow down the flow of time a thousand times, you will see that the body surface under the zero tactical suit fluctuates slightly. The independent genome of Naga was secretly activated, and the body surface under the tactical clothing immediately generated fine scale tissue. When the bullet hits the body, the scales of zero''s whole body vibrate slightly, and the scales engage and release at a very high frequency, so as to remove most of the kinetic energy of the bullet and even let them slide away on the body surface.


    So in Bain''s eyes, zero is like an invulnerable human monster, which instantly shortens the distance between the two in the face of the bullet rain. Bain finally couldn''t help screaming. He suddenly found that although he had become zero, even his genes were nearly 60% similar. But he was never zero and couldn''t understand the idea of zero.


    When you can''t see an opponent clearly, the battle will become extremely dangerous. Just as at this moment, zero pairs of guns rushed through the barrage were raised, and a pair of automatic pistols spit out a hot metal jet to fiercely fight back at bane. Facing the oncoming line of fire, bane neither had the courage to face the barrage, nor the corresponding defense means. All he can do is roll away from his original position and let the metal fall on the ground or the wall of the building, not on himself.


    Zero doesn''t stop, passes by, and has left the alley in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, the clown''s two hand axes, which sealed the zero way back, fell to the ground and exploded. It can be seen how fast everything happened. So fast that both parties can only act instinctively, but can''t think and judge calmly.


    Bane''s face faded, and he trembled with anger. I thought I could take him down calmly if I blocked zero in the alley. I didn''t expect to see death like home on zero play, but break through. The magician was so angry that he stamped his feet and said, "chase, I''ll tear this damn bastard to pieces!"


    Just as zero sum and two capable people started, Stanley had come to the exit of the city. In front of him is the ruins of the old era parking lot. From a distance, across the mountains, you can see the sky red by fire outside the tunnel, the dense gunfire from the tunnel, and occasionally a few explosions. Su and Feng had stepped into the tunnel before him, but Starley stopped here.


    Danger is approaching.


    Starry could feel that some kind of hidden crisis came quietly. It has no obvious signal, like a corner reef occasionally exposed in tide. If you don''t observe carefully, it''s easy to miss the past.


    On the surface, the crude Stanley seems to be insulated from care. But anyone with the ability to step into a high-level field is definitely not a careless fool. If so, it is either a miracle to live to the present, or meet an opponent worthy of a war from the end. For starry, neither.


    Although he is not meticulous, he also has enough keen insight into the battlefield. Besides, although the amplitude of the ground is small and the frequency is not high, it is difficult for Stanley to deliberately ignore the past unless he is drunk.


    Starry lay on the ground with his ears to the ground. This is the oldest method of listening to sound, but it is still feasible even now. Especially in the use of high-level talents like starry, they can even hear all sounds within nearly 100 kilometers.


    There was a noise in his ears, including the sound of guns, the sound of water flowing on the ground, and even insects and ants crawling. Don''t try to hide it from Stanley''s ears. It''s just that Stanley needs to classify and eliminate these sounds, and finally only the sound enough to cause the ground to vibrate. It was the sound of mud and gravel flowing, the dull friction sound produced by the collision of stones and gravels, and the feeling of shaking the ground.


    The earthquake was felt from small to large. Finally, starry was swayed left and right by the shaking ground. Starry''s face changed slightly, and the source was under him! He immediately bounced up from the ground with his toes connected. The whole person swept away towards the rear as if gliding in the air. He retreated to the edge of the parking lot before Stanley stopped. Then he saw a huge crack in the ground in the middle of the parking lot. The car wreckage or other things lying casually in the parking lot fell into the crack, and then a huge scorpion claw poked out of the crack and pointed to the sky.


    One ice scale scorpion after another climbed out of the ground. These cave creatures were good at drilling. Before attacking the tunnel, giant scorpions made a circuitous passage from both sides of the mountain and attacked from the middle of the tunnel. Other scorpions drilled a channel directly from the ground to connect to the market. At the moment, scorpions attacked on a large scale. These guys who just woke up from hibernation were very hungry, but bursts of biological smell came from the direction of the city. For ice scale scorpions, the market is undoubtedly a huge cake, so as soon as they came out of the ground, they planed six feet and swept away from the parking lot to the market like waves of gray waves.


    Compared with the three meter long ice scale scorpion, starry''s stature is almost negligible. Especially in the flood of nearly 200 giant scorpions, starry can''t even call it a reef. Most scorpions ignore the existence of starry. Only a few giant scorpions rush directly towards starry, and the eyes wrapped in thick armor reflect starry''s figure.


    For these giant scorpions, Stanley is not even as good as a small point before dinner. But no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. For the hungry giant scorpion, he doesn''t mind eating Stanley before entering the market. Even in scorpion''s cognition, human beings are not very delicious food. On the contrary, those higher lives that have evolved wisdom but not outstanding power are more suitable for scorpions.


    The scorpion tide is rolling, and starry is not great enough to intercept the scorpion tide alone for the lives of different races in the market. But when several giant scorpions open their teeth and claws and rush towards themselves with clear goals, he will not be foolish enough to stand and wait to die. Even if he was too lazy to do it, when he saw a giant scorpion raising its claws first and a hammer falling from his head, starry knew how to avoid sideways.


    The scorpion immediately took an empty shot, and the Giant Claw smashed the ground in vain. The dynamic vision of ice scale scorpions is not outstanding. It is lucky that their eyes, which have lived in underground caves for many years, have not degenerated. But it was a joke to capture starry''s movements only by his poor vision, so the giant scorpion didn''t notice it until starry squatted on his scorpion''s back.


    When the tail stab was raised high and about to stab down, Stanley slapped the scorpion on the back. A palm that is so simple that it can''t be compounded, but it suddenly sends out eight levels of power. Like being suddenly hit by a ten ton Boulder, the scorpion''s armor broke, and the muscles in its shell turned into a mass of batter. The whole giant Scorpion was cut off by starry''s palm. The towering tail stab was stabbed down, so it fell powerlessly to the side.


    As if he had done something insignificant, starry stood up as if nothing had happened. But his body was soon submerged by the shadow of another scorpion. Stanley had no choice but to shake his head and had to continue his work of removing pests.


    The arrival of the ice scale scorpion completely bid farewell to the tranquility of mobistone market. For most aliens, the giant scorpion with huge body, outstanding power and rough skin and meat is a terrible killer. Even if these alien races evolve wisdom and successfully squeeze into the ranks of higher life, it does not mean that their strength and ability are equally outstanding. Just like ordinary people can''t help but lions and tigers, most aliens have only the chance to escape when they encounter fierce mutant animals.


    Of course, they have another choice, that is to become a big meal for scorpions.


    The aliens naturally do not want to be a big meal for scorpions, so when the ice scale scorpions invade on a large scale, they all scream and run out of their homes. But they are fast, and ice scale scorpions are not slow. As soon as some aliens ran out of the house, they nailed the scorpion''s tail stab to cool their hearts, then rolled it up and threw it into their big mouth to chew it into meat mud. In terms of eating, I have to say that Scorpions have a wide range of recipes. From insect like life to undefined aliens, as long as they are caught by scorpions, they will be sent to their mouths. In this regard, ice scale scorpions are fair and picky without racial differences.


    The arrival of the scorpion tide has made mobistone more chaotic. At this time, the disadvantages of no management and even the lack of self defense forces are exposed. Not all aliens in the market are weak, but aliens who have the ability to resist scorpions almost fight on their own, basically unable to form an effective defense line.


    But scorpions are different. They encounter "food" that dares to provoke them. Ice scale scorpions rush into mass action. If they are not particularly powerful aliens, they can''t Parry as long as four or five scorpions attack together, while more than ten are basically torn into pieces by scorpions and sent into their mouths to become nutrition.


    Under such circumstances, the Greensen hotel is like a reef in the angry sea. The scorpion tide rolled by, but under the command of adimili and Baltimore, supplemented by Leah''s mental scan. Combining the strength of the fishman swordsman and the long-range support soldiers, it formed a rare defense line in the market and successfully resisted the wave attack of the ice scale scorpion.


    Seeing more and more bodies of scorpions near the green Sen Hotel, many foreigners who knew the opportunity ran in the direction of the hotel to seek shelter. Even those foreigners with good skills subconsciously approached the direction of the hotel. In this way, however, the green forest hotel has attracted more attention from the scorpions.

 Chapter 502

    The door of the study was rudely knocked open, and a tall alien life squeezed in through the door. It has a lion and tiger face, but it has three eyes. Its nose like a wolf makes it have a keen sense of smell, and a row of broken teeth on a wide mouth can bite through even the steel plate. The orc like alien is obviously transformed to a certain extent. Its right arm is made of pure metal. Its fist full of willow nails and shoulder tube emitting steam from time to time make it look full of punk style.


    This steel arm not only allows the orcs to play a greater blow, it is also equipped with a shotgun, which can also be used as a bazooka after the fist is separated. Of course, restricted by the loading capacity, there is only one shell in the steel arm.


    Orc kabi, the number one bodyguard of lavizia. It faithfully performs the work of protecting lavizia, but the orcs are sometimes very old-fashioned and the means of protection are a little rude, so lavizia doesn''t like it very much. Kabi''s ability is really good. After partial transformation, its power is comparable to the seventh order of human beings. The rocket in the steel arm enables kabi to instantly explode huge combat effectiveness. In addition, its loyalty and courage are rare qualities. So ravia criticized it for years, but never fired the rude ORC.


    When he saw lavizia, CABBIE first closed the curtains of his study and said to his boss, "Lord lavizia, we should leave. The whole market is full of those damn scorpions. I don''t think only a team of ten people in the courtyard can stop these big reptiles. Maybe we should find a safer place."


    Lavizia screamed, "this is my industry. I''m not going anywhere. Don''t you have the weapons defense system in the courtyard? Are all these furnishings?"


    The orc kabi rudely grabbed one of lavizia''s flesh limbs and dragged it out of the study: "It''s OK for your dogs to scare the ordinary people in the market, but those big reptiles certainly don''t eat this trip. Besides, their loyalty is questionable. As far as I know, several guards escaped when I saw the big reptiles appear. I killed one of them myself. As for the rest, I don''t even have the courage to fight. As for your weapon defense system, yourself You should also know that they are all old antiques. You have long forgotten to update them, and now you can''t count on them! "


    "Well, well, brave kabi, loyal kabi. Can you let go of your damn hand and I''ll go by myself." lavizia broke free of the orc''s claws and angrily went out of the study.


    The fire of the market was reflected outside the window of the corridor, and the rampant ice scale scorpions filled the market with chaos and disorder. Lavizia and kabi were sitting in the long corridor leading to the back of the courtyard. Suddenly, the wall in front of the corridor was torn apart, and a giant Scorpion was trying to arch his body into the corridor.


    "It seems that we have to take a shortcut." kabi stopped, waved his steel fist and punched out at the nearby wall. The concrete wall was blown out of a gap by the orcs with a loud noise. Without help, kabi pushed lavizia''s bloated body into the garden outside.


    As he passed the damned gap, lavizia Baltimore was furious. When the voice of rejection became louder and louder, the captain of the bodyguard finally couldn''t help shouting: "Shut up, you selfish guys. Don''t think about it. If you hadn''t come here to seek shelter, how could we attract the attention of scorpions. Please remember, we have no obligation to protect you. If it hadn''t been for miss adimili''s kindness, do you think you can stand here now?"


    The captain of the bodyguard''s words made the aliens feel ashamed, and the voices against the defense gradually disappeared. But the octopus lano said again: "My Lord, we mobistone are always safe. Those ice scale scorpions usually live in burrows in the depths of the forest. Why do these big reptiles attack our market as soon as you and those so-called human friends arrive today? Don''t you think it''s all too coincidental? I''m afraid you annoyed the scorpions, which is why this situation is now. So Isn''t it reasonable for us to ask you for protection now? "


    As soon as these words came out, many foreign nationalities joined in and said, "yes, yes, you caused the trouble, and naturally you have to deal with it."


    At the same time, a soft voice sounded in the minds of all life in the lobby: "I''m adimili from Georgia, please listen to me quietly!"

 Chapter 503

    Adimili launched the spiritual force field when she first met zero that day, directly connected all alien races with her will, and conducted dialogue and communication in the spiritual world. This kind of direct communication through the mind has great shock. The two sides of the dialogue will feel each other''s will and emotions without hindrance, without the confusion of lies or other appearances.


    Another advantage of this way of communication is that although there is a two-way interaction between all alien and adimili, there is no connection between alien and alien. This will enable all alien races to hear adimili''s voice, but they can''t know what others think, so as to prevent some people with ulterior motives from using words to incite others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I firmly oppose Mr. lano''s claim that we have created trouble. If two things happened on the same day, without the support of any substantive evidence, would it be unfair for us to blame the disaster brought by the scorpion tide on us?" adimili said calmly in the spiritual world: "What''s more, do you know what human beings you regard as great enemies are doing now? Yes, they are fighting against the scorpion tide. As far as I know, just outside the tunnel of the market, my friend is preventing some scorpions from entering, otherwise the number of scorpions in the market will only be more at the moment. And right in front of you, there is a human girl in the green forest hotel They are contributing their strength. "


    With adimili''s gentle words, every alien saw such a picture in his mind. In the top hall of the Greensen Hotel, a human woman with closed eyes, sweating and looked very listless. But she still kept reporting the coordinates of all scorpions around the hotel. Her tired but firm voice echoed in every alien''s mind, the girl''s voice Stubbornness and persistence instantly touched a place in the hearts of all aliens.


    "See? This is a human with mental power scanning. Since the first asylum seeker entered the hotel, she has never stopped using this ability to accurately tell my escort the location of the scorpion. Otherwise, we can''t stop the attack of the scorpion tide so easily. Until now, she hasn''t rested for a second. Even if her mental power is nearly exhausted, But she still insisted. Why? Because she knew that once it stopped, our defense line would collapse. After all, it was difficult to hold the whole hotel only by bringing a limited number of guards. "


    In the picture, Leah suddenly spilled two blood lines in her nostrils. This made her unable to hold on, and she immediately sat down on the ground. Seeing this picture, many foreign people screamed.


    Adimili sighed low: "Have you all seen that human beings, whom you regard as great enemies, are fighting to protect your lives. Look at yourself, you are so selfish that you are not willing to do it even to save yourself. The girl is almost unable to support, and our defense line is in danger. I repeat here, I need your help. Of course, you can refuse, and I will do it immediately Leave with a guard. We hope to protect everyone as much as possible, but we are far from selfless enough to sacrifice ourselves for a group of selfish people! "


    "So, choose!"


    As soon as the voice fell, adimili cut off the connection. There was a silence in the lobby. Adimili''s communication shocked their hearts to a great extent, especially the picture of Leia, which was undoubtedly a great impact on these alien races. There was a great contrast with the usual recognition of human beings, which also made them ashamed.


    In the crowd, an arm full of thick armor was raised. It was a humanoid life full of bright red crustaceans. It said in a thick voice, "I''ll help. Although I don''t have much power, I''m very resistant to attack. I should be able to help you resist the next attack."


    Baltimore said happily, "well, sir, we are lack of means to contain the movements of those big reptiles. You can play a role far more than you think. Trust me!"


    With the first volunteer alien, more and more aliens responded. Perhaps adimili and Leah stimulated them, or they realized that they would not be able to survive this sleepy night without the guard of Georgia. However, it was always good for these aliens who only thought of themselves at first to stand up and help.


    So Baltimore also began to get busy. He divided the aliens who were willing to help into different groups according to their strengths or abilities. Each group was responsible for different tasks. They acted as scouts flexibly, those with great strength and rough skin and meat became the vanguard, and those who could control and release offensive energy went to the top hall to participate in the sniping work of Fishman gunmen, etc ¡£


    Each group has a clear division of labor and quickly joined the hotel''s defense line under the command of Baltimore. These guys who are scattered in the sand on weekdays have also formed an effective defense force through simple division of labor and combination. This is what lavizia saw after being brought to the hotel by bodyguard kabi. Lavizia can hardly believe his eyes, those dirty people who only want to protect himself The selfish ghosts who plan to unite now. In lavizia''s words, that''s "hell".


    When the defense line of the hotel finally became firm and stable after being supplemented by effective forces, zero was farther and farther away from the hotel. Behind him, the magician and clown followed up like a shadow. Zero led the two mysterious killers away from the green hotel as far as possible to share the pressure of the hotel. The arrival of the ice scale scorpion made the environment of the market more complex Clutter and confusion.


    But this is a good thing for zero. The big reptiles raging in the market are basically two different. If you make good use of these Warcraft, it will cause some trouble to the opponent who is chasing after your ass.


    As now, zero is passing a block. A giant scorpion suddenly sprang out of an abandoned gas station ahead. The giant scorpion waved its claws towards zero and met it at zero speed. Seeing the food delivered to the door, the giant Scorpion was not polite. He swung his giant claw and stabbed it at zero. Zero toes forced on the ground, the whole man fell forward, immediately slipped from the scorpion''s belly, and let the Giant Claw of Warcraft hit the open space.


    With too much force, the ice scale scorpion fell to the ground and hit the magician and clown in the rear.


    Watching the giant scorpion hit, bane shouted, "get off, annoying garbage!"


    The magician jumped up quickly and fell on the scorpion''s belly. Suddenly, he stepped on the belly of the giant scorpion and trapped a clear footprint, while bane crossed the scorpion and continued to chase zero. The clown at the back smiled and gently pressed the reptile when passing the scorpion. Suddenly, the creatures in the scorpion can boil up, resulting in red spots.


    When the clown crosses the scorpion, half a second later, the surface of the giant scorpion is covered with bright red energy spots. When the biological energy in the body boils to a critical point, the giant scorpion explodes and emits a raging flame from its body, which is the flame after the biological energy is catalyzed.


    This is one of Jenny''s best tricks "ignition", which is a technique of introducing its own energy into the target body, thereby shaking the energy in the organism and causing an explosion. The advantage of this capability is low consumption and high output. The disadvantage is that it can take effect only after contacting the target, but in general, the shortcomings do not hide the shortcomings.


    The explosion of the giant scorpion attracted the attention of a pair of eyes in the neighborhood.


    It also has golden pupil color, but the pupil is a vertical animal pupil. The wolf king Keaton noticed the unusual energy smell coming from the street over there, and caught the figure of zero passing by. Of course, the first two figures chasing zero also fell into Keaton''s eyes. The wolf king''s eyes twinkled and finally seemed to have made a decision. It pounced forward, followed its hands and feet, and circled obliquely towards the front of the block.


    Behind Keaton are the bodies of several frosted giant scorpions.


    Zero has vaguely seen the outline of the parking lot, where the terrain is open, but the environment is quite complex because of the accumulation of countless car wreckage and market garbage. It was a zero choice battlefield, where he planned to use the complex environment to solve Bain and Jenny. Even if the two killers are strong at level 8, zero and one are not afraid.


    This confidence is based on countless battles. It has been deeply rooted in the blood and soul of zero, and will not be easily supported by external factors. And this belief of having the heart to win at any time and anywhere is the quality of every real strong man. Those who easily shake their confidence fall into an endless abyss when climbing the peak of power.


    People who can''t believe themselves can''t reach the peak of power and the end of evolution. This is the iron rule of nature, which has always been the case.


    When looking at the parking lot, a figure suddenly flashed next to an apartment building on the street. In the dark red sky, the wolf king danced wildly with golden eyes. It roared toward zero and ran upright instead of landing on all fours. At the same time, his arms began to be wrapped with blue ice flames, and Keaton''s power was higher than another wave. Zero immediately got a conclusion in his mind that when Keaton encounters himself, its power will rise to the peak!


    But somehow, zero had an intuition that the wolf king didn''t come for himself. The main reason is that it is powerful but has no chance to kill. And more importantly, you can''t see your own shadow in those animal pupils. What appeared in katon''s eyes was a clown with oil paint on his face.


    For a moment, zero made a decision.


    He accelerated forward and met Keaton in the street a few seconds later.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment.


    There was a special look in katon''s pupils, with some praise and some sympathy. The wolf king suddenly arched his body. When his body contracted to the limit, he jumped up like a spring, rushed into the space of ten fan meters, slipped a beautiful arc, and roared and fell towards the clown. In mid air, Keaton pressed his hands towards the clown''s position.


    Suddenly, the light distortion appeared in the buildings around the clown. At the next moment, the windows and all glass products of several nearby houses burst to pieces. Strange ripples appeared on the building surface of the civil structure. When all these ripples overlapped on the ground, the house exploded and countless mud, stone and miscellaneous wood poured out towards Jenny.


    While the sand and stone poured out, the pressing frost came to my face. With the wood debris dumped on the clown, the space within a radius of more than ten meters was quickly shrouded. Everything freezes, and the zero degree frost gas freeze the explosion and dumping of the house, and turn it into an ice prison for the clown!


    Keaton landed heavily on the ground. He stood up and glanced faintly in the direction of zero. Suddenly, there was a scream in the ice prison. At the end of the scream, the ice prison exploded. The explosion lifted nearly tons of ice debris and sprinkled it around the block. The wolf king spewed two fumes from his nostrils and locked his eyes on the clown with funny oil paint in the ice prison. Keaton shook his hands and rushed towards the clown with two ice flames.


    The ice flame dragged between the lines, leaving two blue light tracks in the air. When Keaton rushed into the ice prison, it was followed by a sky shaking explosion and a blue flame.


    The residual light from zero corner of the eye captures one or two filaments of blue light shining behind. He knew that the wolf king didn''t like himself, but only to repay the kindness of the bullet fired by the warship gun. But anyway, there is much less pressure of zero when katon stops the clown, so he is still very grateful for what katon did.


    The parking lot is already in sight. Looking around, there are many giant scorpion bodies lying everywhere, as well as the ferocious seam for giant scorpions to invade the market. Having no time to care who the scorpion corpse came from, he flashed in zero shape and got into the parking lot before bane.


    This will be a battlefield for him to compete with another himself. Only one of the two can leave here. No one can change the outcome.


    A few seconds later, bane also came to the parking lot. Similarly, the magician didn''t pay attention to the dead scorpion corpses. The magician kept licking his tongue. He was only interested in zero. It''s just that Bain has always been used to working with clowns. Now the clown is stopped by a werewolf, leaving Bain alone, which is a little uncomfortable. But he still came. Zero blood was like the temptation of the devil to him, and this temptation was overwhelming.


    The parking lot was quiet, and even the sound of scorpion tide and alien battle in Liancheng city became very weak here. Bane knows that this is the battlefield of zero choice. In interpreting some information in zero blood, bane also knows the means of zero combat. Hide, move, and find the right opportunity to kill.


    Bane smiled. To some extent, he even knew himself better than zero.


    Never mind. Hide yourself, little boy. Uncle Ben will patiently play hide and seek with you. Don''t let me catch you, or you''ll be afraid to pee your pants. The magician thought so in his heart and wondered where he would hide now if he were zero?


    This is a battle in the dark. Two people with almost the same battle mode compete not only for ability and strength, but also for planning and strategy, as well as their familiarity with themselves. Before the battle is over, no one knows who will be the prey and who will be the hunter who laughs last!

 Chapter 504

    Bane wandered like a ghost in the parking lot.


    The brain constantly releases all kinds of information about how to hide, move, observe the environment and find opponents. This information comes from zero and his rich combat experience. These experiences have now been passed on to bane, and the magician has no strange feeling in using them, as if they belong to him.


    If I were zero, what would I do? Maybe I''ll find a safe place to hide. This place must be less conspicuous and have a wide view at the same time. Because only then can the whole parking lot be observed. Then I would use a sniper gun and put a bullet into his head when his opponent appeared somewhere. So it''s over.


    So, where will this place be?


    Bain simulated zero thinking, his eyes searched the parking lot, and finally his eyes fell on the administrator''s lounge at the gate of the parking lot. It was a crude building nailed with iron plates and wooden strips. It was two stories high. The first floor serves as a utility room, and the second floor is where the administrator rests. There is a corridor on the second floor, with windows on all sides, so that the administrator can observe any corner of the parking lot in the room.


    The iron room is not only simple, but also the temperature is very high during the day. It is like a large microwave oven. Even at night, the slow heat dissipation of the iron plate will make the people inside hot. But that was a thing of the past. Who cares about those now? No matter how you look at it, this lounge, like the parking lot, has not been visited for many years.


    When entering the parking lot, bane passed the humble building. But bane ignored the past because he subconsciously thought that zero must be hidden deep in the parking lot. But in retrospect, this is a psychological blind spot. It''s hard for ordinary people to think that the opponent hid near the entrance before he went far.


    Cunning little thing, almost fooled your Uncle Ben. Well done. You''ve done well so far. But that''s it, because Uncle bane is here. I''ll break your little trick, and then you''ll cry and apologize to me. But I won''t forgive you, absolutely!


    Bane thought and used zero experience to move between the wreckage of the car. The parking lot is like a huge maze, and the magician swims in the dead corner of the line of sight that can be observed in the lounge. At this time, bane was very grateful to zero. If his experience had not been passed on to himself, the magician would never be like an experienced hunter, constantly approaching his prey with exquisite technology.


    Get zero experience and zero ability at the same time. The ability of shadow rogue bane can be used at will, but because the information released by the blood is reserved, bane can only use about 60% of his power. That is, every ability was discounted at bane''s. The power of death critical hit decreased, and the distance of shadow jump decreased by one third.


    Therefore, if bane wants to use shadow jump to directly enter the room and kill zero one by surprise, he needs to shorten the distance between the jump point and the destination to five to six meters. It''s not an easy job, but Bain is confident of completing him.


    Because he is a magician and zero at the same time.


    Ten meters, eight meters... Bane has come near the lounge. He is quietly approaching the distance from his destination under the cover of mountains of car wreckage and some old beds and furniture. When the distance was shortened to five meters, bane showed a proud smile. When the distance was so close, he did feel the breath of zero energy.


    Very weak, but real. Zero is an excellent sniper. He is good at hiding his breath, which is very clear to bane who got his blood information. But when the distance is shortened to a certain extent, even if zero converges well, bane can detect it. He was inside, and Bain seemed to be able to hear the sound of blood flow in zero body. It was so powerful, full of vigor and vitality, and for Bain, it was definitely the temptation of the devil.


    So the next moment, his figure melted in the dark. Almost at the same time, bane appeared in the room on the second floor of the lounge. As soon as he appeared, bane saw the figure lying at the window.


    "The game is over!" bane laughed and opened the pistol. In the light of the fire, the bullet drew a line of fire in the dark and disappeared into the figure in an instant.


    There was no scream. By the light of the fire, bane found that the figure was an illusion caused by a manager''s uniform draped on the chair, and a bullet was quietly placed on the edge of the window, on which bane felt the breath of zero energy.


    This is a trap!


    Ben Fong was deceived, and there was a strange vibration in the air.


    It was the sound of a bullet breaking through the air.


    It was so fast that bane just felt that the window had split. In bane''s pupil, an alloy bullet the size of a child''s fist expands.


    "No!" bane screamed, launching a shadow jump.


    In an instant, the alloy bullet passed where bane had just been and went straight out of the broken wall on the other side of the room. A piece of blood remained on the bullet''s head. The blood quickly evaporated due to the friction of the air when the bullet burst in at high speed.


    In the lounge room, a broken arm appeared on the ground, still twitching. The conical shock wave brought by the alloy bomb that broke through the sound barrier came late. When the visible white air flow plunged into the lounge like an awl, the room simply nailed with an iron plate immediately became debris. Pieces of iron, wood and other debris jumped into the air as if they had been shoveled up by a bulldozer, and then all of them flew forward in the trajectory of the bullet.


    Bane appeared on the ground with one of his left arms broken. Even if the shadow jump is launched, the arm is still hit by the zygote bullet at the moment of escaping into class space. The flying speed of 3000 meters per second turns the alloy bomb into a terrible weapon. Let alone hit it directly, it will overturn a main battle tank even if it is rubbed. Besides, it''s just Bain. Breaking an arm is a minor injury.


    But the magician was still furious.


    Anger is not because you are hurt, but because you fall into the trap of zero. Zero obviously knew that bane would simulate his combat thinking. When bane thought he would catch zero, he actually turned into a pig hitting into a trap.


    This is where bane can''t let go.


    The pistol symbolically fired several shots in the direction of zero sniper, but Bain knew that zero had already dodged. After a few shots, bane''s face changed slightly, followed by another shadow jump. As soon as he disappeared, another alloy bullet broke through the air, plowed over the position where Bain had just been, lifted the wreckage of several cars to the sky, and then fell heavily.


    When it hit the ground, the debris had turned into pieces, which made bane''s scalp explode in the distance.


    No, I have to calm down. That guy is a natural hunter. He won''t be angry or impulsive. He can only be as calm as cold. Calmly calculate each other''s actions, and then send each other to hell. No, I can''t be fooled anymore. Bane shook his head as a plan took shape in his mind.


    The magician immediately made a decision and soon got into another pile of car wreckage. A moment later, zero appears nearby. He squatted down and touched a with his hand on the ground. In addition to a pile of gravel, there was blood in his hand.


    Ben''s blood, zero put the blood between his nose, sniffed, and wrote down Ben''s taste. Bane can hide his body shape and restrain his breath, but he can''t even isolate his own smell. In fact, this can''t be done unless special props are used to eliminate the smell or replace it with another taste.


    When he first stepped into the wilderness, zero had learned to distinguish their smell in order to track dead wolves. After that, with more and more opponents, zero found that everyone''s smell was unique. If you don''t pay attention to these odors, they are difficult to be detected. Only those low-level hunters will practice distinguishing odors.


    As for the high-level strong, they are more used to judging the opponent''s position through the locking of breath. However, this technique becomes useless when it meets people who are good at hiding their breath, such as zero or night Ryukyu. Therefore, zero does not feel that it is a shame to learn and master low-level skills such as distinguishing smell. Often, low-level skills will also be used in some special times.


    In zero mind, there is no difference between high and low skills, and there is only one winner forever.


    Hands down, blood stained gravel scattered all over the ground. Zero has marked bane''s smell. As long as it appears, zero will not be lost. Zero is very patient. Bain has learned a lesson from him and can no longer fall into his trap as easily as before. So this time, we can''t wait for him to appear passively and decide to take the initiative.


    The prerequisite for taking the initiative is to determine the opponent''s position, otherwise you don''t even know where the person is, what else to talk about?


    So zero began to move around the parking lot, taking his position as the origin, swimming around in circles. So when the range was extended to 100 meters, zero stopped, and several traces of Bain''s passing were indeed found. Or blood, or footprints, but these traces are intermittent. There is one but no next, which shows that Bain is hiding well. It is almost impossible for zero to find him through these traces in a short time.


    Traces, smells, these are the means to find opponents. But zero felt that the efficiency of these was a little low. He hid behind a hill piled up by scrapped cars, quickly took off his tactical suit, folded it and stuffed it into a gap between the car and the car with two automatic pistols.


    Naga genome, start!


    Zero gave an order to his body, and the Naga gene in the independent storage area was released. Zero''s whole body soon formed a gray cuticle, followed by a protective exoskeleton, and finally a magic eye on his chest and shoulders. When all changes are completed, Naga''s biological armor is declared complete.


    Under this set of biological armor, zero seems to have become another creature, emitting a wild and publicity atmosphere. But this breath was quickly converged by zero. At the same time, zero started the wave energy detection of Naga''s magic eye. When the detection waves can be sent out, the things within 500 meters around zero can be seen in his mind. However, although wave energy detection can enable zero to observe the surrounding three-dimensional environment, the detection range is limited after all, and the area of the parking lot is too open. The environment that zero can observe can not even do one tenth of the total area.


    It would be nice if the three-dimensional environment map had a larger scope. When zero thought so, he felt a special change in his body.


    It was like a throb from the depths of the soul, like some powerful existence sleeping in the depths of the soul, and now there were signs of awakening. Zero feels familiar with this feeling. So the brain automatically calls up the previous memory for recognition and comparison. After a few seconds, zero sees a picture. It was in the white blood cell base, when fighting against the biological derivative created by Dr. Kurd, zero was injected into the body by the undead. At that time, zero also had this feeling, and then the body automatically started the reaction mechanism to prevent and discharge the biological strong acid of the undead.


    At that time, there was an intuition that the attack of the undead almost killed zero. Facing the threat of death, zero, as a super life clone, awakened the sleeping 100000 DNA memory group driven by instinct. As we all know, there are only 40 groups of memory DNA possessed by life on earth, but it already contains extremely rich biological information, which is enough for any creature to continue to reproduce.


    And even as a clone of zero, only half of the super life memory group. But 100000 memory groups are equivalent to a vast information base like the universe, which means that zero also has the possibility of infinite evolution. After being stimulated by the undead, the zero memory group started for the first time and played a role less than one in ten thousand, that is, the local evolution in order to counteract biological strong acids.


    Now, when zero desire expands the scope of the three-dimensional environment map a little more, the feeling of DNA memory group activation is like a flood. The next second, a message suddenly popped out of zero''s mind. That is the information of a biological weapon, which uses zero blood as the matrix and combines with some genes of Naga for adaptive evolution. The process of evolution takes only 3 seconds. The evolved creature is like a pocket spider, with a body length of less than 1 mm. Shaped like an eye with four pairs of feet, this biological weapon called "spy" can reproduce by itself. The maximum reproduction time is 16 times. They can spread out in a designated area, scan the current environment with the eyes that can emit wave energy detection, and finally summarize them into the magic eyes of Naga armor. After integration, they form a wide area three-dimensional map for zero use.


    Information passes through zero''s brain like water, and zero is shocked beyond measure. Although the function of this biological weapon is very single, it is undoubtedly a masterpiece of DNA memory group. The 100000 DNA memory group is enough for zero infinite evolution, and can also be used as a matrix to generate any organism. What is rare is that this "snooper" creature combines the ability of Naga''s armor, which can be said to be the best solution that the DNA memory group can get according to the current situation and the ability limitation of zero itself.


    Zero believes that when his ability continues to improve, the biological weapons that can be generated by using DNA memory group will only be more and more powerful. At that time, he can even have his own biological weapon Corps like Dr. koder. This is not an illusion. In fact, Dr. koder''s Z substance comes from the DNA of super life. But zero is more clear that no matter how strong biological weapons can be generated, it is always more important to be strong.


    Biological weapons are always foreign objects, and their own strength is the real strength!

 Chapter 505

    A drop of blood bounced out of zero''s mouth.


    After zero decided to use the biological weapon of "spy", a series of changes took place in his body. First, information about the snooper is stored in a tiny genetic unit. Then the gene containing biological weapon information is attached to a drop of blood alone. Then it ejected the zero body through the esophagus. This drop of blood seemed to have its own life. When it fell to the ground, it did not melt, but rolled on the gravel filled ground.


    While rolling, the genetic information in the blood is constantly released like flowers in full bloom. The blood began to change, and the biological matrix appeared rapidly, followed by the formation of meat membrane and blood vessels. After that, they began to produce fine muscle tissue, which became the base pad of biological weapons. When the blood is transformed into a small meat ball, four pairs of flat but sharp tailed arthropods stretch out and support the meat ball like a spider. The surface of the meat ball cracked and turned out an eyeball. The eyeball occupies almost the entire surface area of the meatball. In fact, it is the main organ of the spy.


    After the spy is formed, an ovulation hole appears below the meatball. Then, the small gray eggs containing the complete information of the spy are discharged from the hole. The gray eggs expand rapidly like an inflatable balloon. When they grow up to be about the size of the spy. There are sharp knots that pierce the surface of the egg shell, cut the egg shell, and then climb out of it a second-generation spy still stained with matrix mucus.


    Plus the early spies, a total of 17 spies immediately spread out. They move quickly and imperceptibly, move through the gaps or shadows of the debris, reach the preset location after a few seconds, start the wave energy detection of the eyeball, and start scanning and modeling the current environment. After the model is established, it is connected to the magic eye of Naga armor on zero.


    After analyzing and integrating the received models through the magic eye, a complete stereoscopic view of the parking lot will appear in zero''s mind. The area of the stereogram is more than ten times that can be detected before zero, which completely presents the environment of the whole parking lot. And because it is real-time monitoring, any life activity in the three-dimensional map can not hide zero perception.


    Therefore, it is easy to observe the energy breath belonging to Bain. The energy breath in human form is carefully moving in the northeast corner. It seems that bane found zero and is taking a circuitous movement to encircle zero from the back and give zero heavy damage.


    Unfortunately, bane''s action zero has been clearly understood, so the next step is to give the mysterious killer a fatal counterattack.


    Zero made a mark on bane''s forward route, which was his preset sniper zone. The next moment he began to sneak and hid in a scrapped car a few seconds later. The muzzle of the warship gun is mounted on the window, and the whole heavy sniper is wrapped with a piece of leather torn from the car seat, so as to avoid the reflection on the metal surface of the weapon from causing bane''s attention.


    After getting ready for sniping, the next thing is to hold your breath. Before long, bane appeared in his sight. The man, like the zero or one model, did not know that he had become the target of zero sniping. He still used the movement of the civet cat to move towards the position before zero. In that position, zero left a bullet attached to his breath of energy to lure bane closer.


    Zero held his breath, not even a trace of killing intention. He was as quiet as a sculpture. Even if a few mutant spiders climbed up his cheeks, the corners of his eyes didn''t beat. It was not until bane''s head was in line with the heavy sniper''s muzzle that the finger that zero gently pressed on the trigger was pulled down heavily.


    When the alloy bullet took off and left a bright red light track in the night, bane''s head exploded like a smashed watermelon. Then the conical shock wave caused by the bullet breaking through the sound barrier flew past with a sharp whistling, flying several abandoned cars near bane and pressing his body under the car.


    At the same time, zero was pushed out of the car by the recoil force of the warship gun. The strong steam released from the end of the gun blew a little black hair and blew several mutant spiders on his face into powder.


    Zero landing, instant bounce, and then flash a few residual shadows, they have appeared near the sniper site. He jumped on the roof of one car and propped the other car leaning aside with his feet, revealing bane''s body below. However, when he saw the body, he felt different.


    No blood, not a drop of blood. There was no blood on the ground and around the body, and even the head shot by bane was not left with half a piece of residue. No bones, brains, nothing!


    When aware of this problem, the zero turn flickers. In this short moment, bane''s body glowed, and a strong energy response appeared from the body. Under the action of mutual impact and annihilation, a fireball rose from the ground.


    Then there was a skyrocketing explosion and a strong white light. At the moment of explosion, the energy jet swept around wildly. Cars disintegrated, steel melted, and even the ground became scorched black. When the fireball burned out the air within tens of meters around it, a short vacuum zone was formed, and then the nearby air filled in, so the flame turned into thick smoke and slowly rose into the air.


    Zero fell to a pile of cars, and the exoskeleton armor behind him was blown up in a palm area. At the edge of the fracture, the exoskeleton showed signs of carbonization, which spread all over the whole back, and even the gray stratum corneum under the protection of the exoskeleton was dark, and continued to fall off, exposing the back muscle with zero blood and water spots. But for the protection of Naga''s armor, the explosion just now would have been better. Even if it doesn''t kill zero, it''s definitely not as simple as it is now.


    Zero endured a hot pain in his back, bounced up from the ground and went straight into the car window. As soon as he got into the car, there was a dense gunfire outside. The bullet strafed from the ground to the car, zero came out of the car on the other side and fell to the ground, and then leaned against the car to avoid the dense shooting.


    The shooting lasted five seconds before it stopped after emptying a magazine. Then Ben''s voice sounded in the night sky: "It''s hard to be calculated. I''m not afraid to tell you that my previous career was a magician. What magicians are best at? That''s making something out of nothing, just like the mobile remote-control bomb just now. Take it as me. I''m kind to remind you that the split bomb I made is not just a human form."


    Just then, a mutant spider climbed out of the car. This small animal is common in the parking lot. Like other similar animals, it ejected a spider silk from its abdomen, stuck tightly to the window, then hung down and came to zero''s eyes. Just after bane said the last word, the spider''s body slowly spinning in zero''s eyes suddenly lit up, with clearly visible energy lines The road is all over the spider!


    A small explosion appeared in the parking lot, and neither the energy equivalent nor the power of the explosion could be compared with that of the previous one. Even so, if the explosion directly hit an important part of the body, it would also cause serious trauma. Such explosions began to appear one after another in the parking lot. The shape of the split bomb created by bane is changeable.


    Sometimes it can be a mutant spider, sometimes it can be a gecko coming up from the bottom of the car, or even a mutant bat sliding through the night sky. In short, any living body close to zero may be a split bomb created by bane. Therefore, zero had to nail a creature that didn''t come out around him with Naga bone spur just in case. At the same time, zero made full use of spies to search Bane''s location, however, was not found within the scope of the stereogram.


    It must have been hiding in a special way. Zero was very sure of the idea and began to think about how to reverse the current passive situation. He needed a bait, a bait that could lead Ben out of his real body. The bait could be borne by himself, and only zero could have enough weight to lead Ben out. But in addition to the bait, zero also needed a fatal counterattack.


    It''s more difficult than zero to act as bait by itself. After all, zero has only one person now and can''t be separated from him. He is both a bait and a sniper.


    Another bone spur shot out of his hand and instantly nailed a cat sized mutant mouse five meters away to the ground. The mutant mouse immediately glowed and exploded. Under the cover of the explosion, zero quickly went away. The warship artillery was useless against these large and small split bombs. But as long as zero was given a chance, he could use this heavy sniper to blast Blow the killer''s head.


    But what should I do? I have only one person and can''t play two roles at the same time. Zero is a bitter smile.


    wait!


    He suddenly thought of something and ran away with a smile. Zero quickly got into an abandoned car. A moment later, he got out of the car. But when he left, he had no heavy sniper like warship artillery.


    Bane is hiding in a place that zero can''t imagine.


    He found a hidden place in the parking lot and then dug a deep pit on the ground. Bane hid himself in the ground, and the stratum and gravel effectively isolated the overflow of breath. Bane created one after another in the ground, and there was a certain connection between them. It can be said that each separated bomb was bane''s ears and eyes, so bane did not I''m not afraid of losing zero.


    Bane arranged a lot of bombs, and one of them, the magician believes it can hit zero.


    After several biological bombs exploded in succession, bane felt that the special bomb should be allowed to play. This would be a cruel test of zero, and according to bane''s understanding of zero, he could not stand the test.


    In the face of the enemy, zero is almost ruthless and is completely a combat tool. But that is also relatively speaking. Bain knows that zero can also be very soft in the face of some people.


    He knows zero as well as he knows himself.


    Zero is going to his preset place, where he will play the role of a bait. Next, he will lead bane out of his hiding place and give the magician a fatal blow.


    He had moved around the parking lot for more than half a circle, and the preset sniper point was very close. At this time, a figure stumbled out of the car. He also fell to the ground because he tripped over the gravel on the ground, because the girl who fell to the ground was LIA.


    "Leah, why are you here?" asked zero urgently.


    Leah looked at him in a panic and didn''t come to speak. A giant scorpion suddenly emerged from behind the car instead of Leah''s answer.


    Zero frowned, rushed forward and fired Naga''s bone spurs. Naga''s bone spurs were so hard that even the scorpion''s thick shell could not stop the attack of bone spurs. So sharp bone spurs pierced into the scorpion''s body and burst open again. The extremely sharp bone scraps tore the scorpion''s wound and made the ice scale scorpion scream with pain. Zero one jumped onto the scorpion''s head , it''s a big shot at the big head of the scorpion.


    The bone spurs soon pierced a blood hole in the scorpion''s head, inserted his hands into the Warcraft''s head, and then broke it on both sides. The scorpion screamed and hit zero with its tail stab and left claw. But they can''t help but zero the Naga armor on their body, and with zero''s hands, the scorpion head is torn apart by zero, revealing the scorpion brain that is constantly agitating inside.


    One step into the scorpion''s head, as if stepping into a pile of mud. The brain sputtering giant scorpion finally calmed down. As soon as its three meter long body rushed to the ground, there was no movement.


    Jumped down from the body of the scorpion and looked at Leah. The latter could say, "the hotel was attacked by these monsters. Adimili and I were scattered. Then!"


    "I know, you don''t have to say anything. But I need you to get out of here quickly, because there is a guy more dangerous than those monsters," zero said.


    Leah nodded, but she just wanted to leave. But zero caught her. She looked at zero puzzled. The latter whispered, "we are surrounded."


    "What?" Leah was a little confused.


    "See those things? Mutant spiders, geckos or mutant mice!"


    Zero prompted. Leah just reacted. After killing the giant scorpion, there were more things around them. Mutant spiders and other small insects spread around, forming a circle around the two.


    "Hide behind me and I''ll take care of these guys." zero said faintly.


    Leah very cleverly flashed behind zero, then stretched out her hand to hold zero''s waist and said, "I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Zero comfort, suddenly feel the heat rise behind. Look at the waist holding his hands, I don''t know when it has been full of energy stripes.


    "So are you!"


    At the end of the speech, Leah''s whole body burst into a strong light, and the rich energy breath told zero that the explosion power that will appear in the next moment will be large enough to kill him!


    However, at the moment when the split bomb was about to explode, the lya''s split was suddenly shocked, but the Naga armor behind zero suddenly burst out rows of bone spikes, nailed into its body, and then opened it a little.


    At the moment, the light of the split bomb has become more intense than ever. Then a fireball suddenly appeared in the parking lot. The fireball expanded and emptied all the heat energy before it turned into a continuous cloud of fire. At this time, the violent explosion sounded like thunder. With the sound, there was a black and red smoke!

 Chapter 506

    Bane came out of his hiding pit and walked happily towards the explosion point. At the site of the explosion, the flame was still burning, and at least four or five cars were blown to pieces. The flames burning on the debris spread all around, illuminating tens of meters around.


    The smoke was still billowing into the sky, as if a flag had been raised.


    The banner of victory.


    A genius layout. As like as two peas, Leah created the first bomb, which was exactly the same as the one that he had created. But before that, bane specially asked the split to attract an ice scale scorpion outside the parking lot, so as to create a reasonable reason to go out. As he saw, zero believed it and let the deadly bomber hide behind him.


    It was a terrible decision.


    Because of this decision, bane''s split bomb had a chance to detonate at close range. At such a close distance, Bain is confident to hit zero. No matter how flexible and agile he is, he can''t escape this disaster.


    Of course, bane can take advantage of this opportunity to blow up zero. But bane needs zero blood. Only when there is a breath at zero can his blood provide the greatest value for bane.


    That''s a key to evolution. Bain believes that with zero blood, one day he can get rid of the category of human beings and become a super life that steps the whole planet under his feet.


    In this beautiful imagination of the future, bane found zero. Lying on the ground, his strange biological armor had been torn apart, and blood could be seen flowing out from the gap between the fragments.


    It made bane heartache.


    Zero blood is worth more than gold!


    But bane was not in a hurry to get close to zero because zero was still alive. Just like the script he designed, the power of the split bomb is strictly controlled at zero serious injury, not the equivalent of killing him. Zero didn''t disappoint bane. He was still alive in that explosion.


    What tenacious vitality, Bain sighed in his heart. He held out his hand, took the gun in his hand and fired one shot at each of his limbs. The bullet accurately hit the joints of zero''s limbs. In this way, zero can''t do anything even if he still wants to work hard.


    It''s really safe. Bane strode over and kicked zero over. Zero looked at him weakly. This expression made bane very satisfied.


    "Look, the last winner is me." Bain smiled and took out a dagger from his body: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you at once. First, I''ll cut your wrist with this thing. Well, it''s possible to cut more. But anyway, I won''t let you die immediately unless I drink all your blood first."


    "Are you a vampire?" said zero vaguely.


    "No, no, no, don''t compare me to those dirty things." bane shook his head and turned to the other side of zero. "I just want you to continue to live, let your blood flow in my body and live in another form. Think about it. From now on, we will be one and move towards the end of life evolution together. What an exciting thing."


    "Then I''ll only feel sick. Why don''t you just kill me?"


    Ben picked up zero''s right hand and said, "that''s a waste. Trust me, your blood is the most precious thing in the world."


    "Really? In that case, I can''t just give it to you!"


    "Uh?"


    Zero, who was already dying, suddenly exuded incomparable power. It''s like a repressive volcano. Now it''s time to erupt. Bain was startled. He didn''t expect that zero still had strength, and the energy breath was so strong that it was almost the same as when he was not injured.


    Then zero''s mouth opened into an O-shape, and a gray light came out of his mouth.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and Bain saw that it was a bone spur the size of a finger. There is a red energy glow flowing on the surface of the bone spur, and it is obvious that zero has attached a mass of energy storm on it.


    A death critical hit fired in an alternative way!


    When bane came to this conclusion, he had two choices.


    One is to send the dagger to the heart of zero. At the moment when zero limbs can''t move, bane''s success rate is very high. But in this way, he will inevitably be hit by death critical hit or wiped. Either will trigger the power of death critical strike. At that time, zero must die, and his Bain may not live; The second option is much simpler, that is to let go of zero temporarily and avoid this death critical hit first.


    Bain instantly chose the latter.


    He bounced up and suddenly turned sideways so that the bone spurs could pass through the tip of his nose. But before bane could be happy, he saw a flash of light in the parking lot directly ahead, followed by an alloy bomb!


    The thought of "how did he do it" flashed through bane''s mind, and then consciousness slipped into the eternal sea of darkness. Naturally, he would not know that his head was directly smashed by the alloy bomb. Then the headless body was thrown up by the shock wave behind him, and finally hit the car mountain behind him.


    The car mountain fell down, pressing Bain''s headless body under more than a dozen abandoned cars.


    This is a fatal trap.


    In this process, zero is not without risk. In fact, gongen made a serious mistake, otherwise he was likely to succeed in turning zero from setting a trap into stepping into a trap.


    The key is Leah''s split bomb.


    Zero has to admit that the split bomb made by bane is vivid. When I first saw it, even zero could not tell the true from the false. But bane didn''t know that since Leah mastered the ability of spiritual chain, she almost set a permanent position for zero to facilitate the two people to communicate through their hearts all the time. Therefore, when I saw Leah on zero one, I subconsciously sent a communication signal to Leah through the spiritual chain to inform Leah to leave.


    Unexpectedly, there was no response, so I knew instantly that this Leia was fake. It was a separate bomb made by bane. Then zero played a good play and even let the split bomb close to himself. And all this is to deceive bane.


    Then the split bomb exploded. At the critical moment, the Naga bone spur broke away from the bondage of the bomb, so as to earn the opportunity of full defense. At a critical juncture, zero embrace the first body to minimize the impact surface. Coupled with the protection of Naga''s armor, the appearance of zero is miserable, but in fact, the injury is not as serious as it seems.


    Otherwise, he could not launch a death critical strike with a bone spur hidden in his mouth at the critical moment.


    It was this death critical hit that put bane in the zero trap.


    If bane was cruel enough to fight both sides to avoid the death critical hit, maybe he would die. Under the circumstances at that time, zero might also be badly hit or even die with bane. But Bain cherished his life too much, so he chose to avoid it. But in this way, he retreated into the preset shooting track before zero.


    Warship artillery left zero in a car in the sniper position. Of course, only heavy snipers can''t snipe bane at the right time. But at that time, inspired by spies, zero used his own DNA memory group to create another small creature. Zero named it "controller". The shape of the controller is like a pocket ant, with a body length of less than 1mm. Its function is to send out an electromagnetic wave, so that energy storage items such as high-altitude batteries can generate electricity instantaneously. The controller, like the spy, can make remote sensing contact with Naga''s magic eye through special wave energy.


    In this way, the warship artillery can fully realize the new attack mode of unmanned sniping.


    After all, the warship gun is a weapon of the new era. The kinetic energy of bullet firing no longer comes from the ancient striker, but is driven by the internal high-capacity battery and uses the micro magnetic explosion generated at the moment of power generation to send the bullet out. In normal manual use, it is natural to command the battery to generate electricity by pressing the trigger. With the controller, as long as zero one command, the controller can make the high-capacity battery generate power instantly to generate firing kinetic energy.


    So when bane chose to avoid death critical hit, zero also issued shooting instructions to the controller. However, zero can successfully blow bane''s head, which also has the element of luck. No matter how well the shooting track is set, it is not zero who controls the heavy sniper after all. But even without a shot to kill bane, a heavy blow is necessary. In that case, the result is no difference for zero who is not really seriously injured.


    Bain is never zero, even if he has the same figure, appearance and almost the same ability. But zero dared to risk his life to be a bait, and Bain clearly had the opportunity to lose both sides, but missed it because he cherished his life, and ended up being shot in the head by zero. This is the biggest difference between the two. It is this difference that determines who is the final winner between the two.


    The four warheads gradually rose from the zero limb joints and finally fell to the ground. Although bane accurately hit zero four limb joints, he didn''t know that zero bones had been strengthened under the influence of Naga gene. The warhead smashed zero joints and was stuck in the bone. This will ensure that the self-protection mechanism in the body has been activated. After the foreign bodies in the body are discharged, the injured bones begin to repair themselves, and the damaged nerves and capillaries are repaired or regenerated by the biological matrix generated by the DNA memory group.


    Since the memory group began to wake up, the speed of zero self recovery has been much faster than before. Now, with the help of the memory group, the time of an injury that takes several days to recover has been reduced to ten hours. After lying on the ground for more than half an hour, zero got up from the ground, and he was able to move freely. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he jumped into the car where bane''s body was buried.


    After pushing away several cars, I saw Bain''s headless body lying on the ground. The ground was red, emitting a strong smell of blood. Zero jumped down, squatted down and picked up the blood from bane''s wound with his hands. The blood has not yet solidified. Zero put his hand stained with blood on his mouth, stretched out his tongue and gently rolled in a drop of blood.


    Blood mixed with saliva enters the zero esophagus, and the organs in the body move with all their strength. A special biological fluid is produced in the stomach bag. They wrap bane''s blood and perform a series of operations that can only be performed by high-precision instruments. Bane''s blood was diluted, broken down, and divided into units. The blood of each unit is analyzed in different categories. The zero body is like a high-speed instrument, constantly extracting information about Bain from the blood.


    The information includes the magician''s abilities, genes, and even broken memory fragments.


    When zero focuses on these memory fragments, pictures will continue to unfold in zero''s mind. In these pictures, zero sees Bain''s incoherent memory. Several of these pictures attracted zero attention. In these pictures, the same person appeared.


    Tyre!


    Zero call up one of the pictures. The picture is still first, then the image starts to move, and tyre''s voice rings: "I found an interesting man in asgat. He is an experiment of the artificial God project of the old times. Listen, bane, I need you to go to zanbis mountain to meet Betsy and them and bring the clown. I need you to deal with this guy and use your ability. Bane, copy that guy''s gene back to me."


    i see.


    The picture disappeared, and Bain''s blood had completely decomposed in zero''s body. It had completed its mission. Zero first closed his eyes, and Tyr''s voice echoed in his mind. A moment later, zero opened his eyes, and his eyes became cold and cruel.


    "You have to work hard to get my genes. Everyone is the same, including you. Tyre!"


    Leaving this faint word in the parking lot, zero jumped out of the pile of cars. After finding his tactical clothes, zero put on and left the parking lot and walked towards the center of the market in full swing.


    In the tunnel outside the market, Betsy released a high-temperature fire cloud. The continuous fire clouds spread layer by layer, forcing Feng to retreat. Betsy had a dignified face, and his relaxed expression had long disappeared. Feng, a great swordsman, can be said to be his nemesis. His high-speed cutting body method combined with dazzling attacks, always made Betsy unable to fight back.


    Once in a while, one or two powerful attacks will always cut off the supply of energy for Feng with that special skill, so as to dissolve it into invisibility. Against Feng''s opponent, only a good melee player like pedfeni can suppress it with absolute power, otherwise once Feng is brought into his attack rhythm, he will become very passive like Betsy.


    It''s a pity that Pedro Fanny is also too busy. Another female capable person, Su, competed with the bloody queen. After the initial impulse passed, Pedro Fanny began to use the power of Mingyan to change her situation step by step. However, Su is also not simple. Even if Pedro Fanny used Mingyan, Su will survive with the simultaneous blessing of destruction posture and war aura The resistance effect to the Queen''s Hades to a great extent.


    This is the special feature of destroyers. When they open the aura of war, they will greatly improve their resistance to all negative abilities and increase their resistance to various elements. Hades can be regarded as a comprehensive material of fire and dark elements, which is also within the resistance range of the aura of war. They use the aura of war to reduce the damage of Hades and use the posture of destruction to protect themselves While holding strong power, it also has certain defense. Combined with the two, the destroyer is like a human tank on the battlefield. Even if the purgatory devil also exists like a nightmare on the battlefield, he can''t defeat the element waving a heavy sword in a short time.


    After forcing the maple with the high-temperature fire cloud, Betsy seemed to feel something. The cowboy frowned and said with a low wry smile: "it seems that the adult''s worry is correct. Ben... He was killed by zero?"

 Chapter 507

    After several high heat rays forced maple to dodge left and right, Betsy quickly retreated. Embracing his hands, when he waved it again, a red cloud of fire slowly floated towards su. Although the fire cloud is as light as cotton wool, I know that if it is touched, even steel will be melted into molten iron by the high temperature of more than 2000 degrees in the fire cloud. She didn''t want to bet the additional defense generated by the destructive posture on whether she could stop the attack of the fire cloud, so she let go of the sword that had slightly gained the upper hand and had to be given to pedfanny.


    The destroyer moved aside so that Betsy could pass unimpeded. The cowboy still had time to pull the brim of his hat, smiled and said, "excuse me."


    He took up pedfanny with one hand and pulled her into a nearby tunnel gap. The maple figure flashed and rushed into the gap. But when he reached the edge of the gap, his face changed and retreated like the wind. A high-temperature fire spouted out of the gap after a while. If the maple directly hit it, I''m afraid it would be burned. When the pillar of fire was extinguished, the gap was emitting gas generated by high temperature, and Betsy and her husband had naturally gone without a trace.


    Maple looked at Su, and they looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    After the two mysterious strong men left, with the support of Feng and Su, brown quickly killed all the ice scale scorpions near the tunnel. At this time, the sky in the East was shining slightly. The giant scorpions who have lived in the crypt for many years are not used to moving during the day, so the scorpions who are still alive in the market leave one after another. They drill in from the ground crack near the parking lot as they came, and then leave mobistone along the channel.


    Not only did the ice scale scorpion retreat, but even the clown stopped by the wolf king Keaton received a signal. After giving the wolf king a fierce attack, the clown left in disorder, which made Keaton a little depressed.


    The chaotic night finally passed, and the market became beyond recognition. When zero came out of the parking lot, it was already dawn. Looking up, black smoke was rising everywhere in the city, and the flames burning on some houses still refused to go out. At least two-thirds of the streets of the whole market were destroyed, and the dead and injured were incalculable. Zero walked back to the street of the market and saw the bodies of alien and giant scorpions everywhere.


    When we came to the street where Keaton fought with the clown, we saw the wolf king sitting on the steps in front of a shop and panting. Katon''s hair was blackened in many places, and there was a wound more than ten centimeters long on his hand and back. It seemed that the clown was not easy to deal with. When zero came to Keaton, the wolf king looked up and said before zero said, "don''t thank me. I''m just paying you back. We''ll have no arrears in the future. See you next time, and I''ll still not let you go."


    It stood up, the golden animal pupil glared hard, and then turned and left.


    Looking at its back, zero shouted, "if you want to challenge me next time, I won''t refuse. But I prefer to entertain you with wine to welcome friends rather than weapons to deal with the enemy. King of Fenli wolf, consider my proposal. Between ethnic continuity and meaningless hatred, I think you will make the right choice."


    Keaton''s figure paused, but said nothing. Turning a corner, the wolf king disappeared into zero eyes.


    I walked to the green hotel in zero mood.


    When they came to the block where the Greenson hotel was located, the aliens were carrying the body of the giant scorpion. To my surprise, except for hotels, almost all the surrounding buildings in this neighborhood were destroyed, and the bodies of giant scorpions were lying all over. According to a rough estimate, there are hundreds of scorpion corpses nearby alone. Of course, alien bodies also appeared nearby. If you can estimate from the attack of scorpions, there are not many alien corpses that are not even a hundred.


    Entering the hotel, the lobby has become a temporary infirmary. Many injured aliens were placed on the ground, and the figures of adimili and Leah were worn among them. They looked like nurses taking care of patients.


    No matter the patients or other aliens who are not seriously injured, although the races are different, zero obviously feels that they are all glowing, and there is no previous hatred for zero. Even some aliens greet zero, which makes zero surprised.


    "You seem to have done something terrible."


    Zero was sitting in an armchair, and Leah was personally dressing his wound. In fact, these wounds do not matter to zero. With his current recovery ability, these injuries will disappear tomorrow. But Leah insisted on bandaging him on the grounds of preventing infection.


    Hearing the words of zero, Leah said while bandaging: "it''s all the credit of adimili. She has changed people''s hearts."


    She simply told zero about adimili''s lobbying for the alien in the hotel to participate in the defense work last night. After listening, zero said with a smile: "she may not be a clever soldier, but she is definitely the best lobbyist."


    Due to the accidental attack of ice scale scorpion, zero and adimili decided to stay two more days in mobistone for rest. Soon, the Casualty Report of the team came out. One of the most serious is that Ryan''s servants have been completely destroyed, and even Ryan himself is missing. Later, brown once sent soldiers to search the mountains near the tunnel, but found no trace of Ryan.


    In addition, zero sum starry''s forces were also damaged. In short, when brown reorganized the remaining soldiers, the number of servants had been reduced to about 15.


    As for the others, it''s no big deal. Except that Haiwei was hurt by Penny''s Mingyan, so she was seriously injured, others also suffered some minor injuries. It''s a great luck in misfortune.


    As for the market, it has suffered heavy losses. More than half of the blocks have been destroyed, and more than a thousand foreigners have been killed and injured. This is a huge blow to mobistone market. It can be imagined that the market can not recover its previous prosperity in a short time.


    But people are not without harvest. At least after last night''s disaster, the aliens in the market have made some changes in human beings. They may not be able to change their impression of human beings at once, but the fire has been sown. When the time is ripe, it will turn into a raging fire enough to start a prairie fire. In terms of actual harvest, the losses caused by the disaster were minimized because of the efforts of the zero and the people of Georgia. Therefore, when adimili wanted to buy the materials needed for the next journey, the market merchants sold food, purified water and other equipment to adimili at almost the cost price.


    The biggest harvest was zero, which killed Bain, the same level of ability, and made zero gain 50 evolution points at once. For him who has reached the eighth level, this is not a small fortune. In addition, the previous battles, especially those in Youying Canyon, also made zero gain a lot. Zero silent calculation, he has now accumulated 375 evolution points, which is not much different from the points required from Jin level to level 9.


    Maybe a few more wars, or kill another person with level 8 ability, zero can improve the ability to level 9.


    He was relieved. No wonder they said that the best stage to obtain the evolution point was the battlefield. In the environment of life or death, great pressure forces you to evolve. As long as you can''t die, it''s difficult to get the point of evolution.


    In the next two days, both zero and ordinary soldiers got a full rest. But after a rest, Ryan''s disappearance seemed like a dark cloud in everyone''s mind. Normally speaking, the eighth order strong man like Ryan could not fall in the battle of that degree last night. But now there are no people alive and no bodies dead, but people can''t guess what happened to him.


    Ryan is a member of the golden Tomahawk after all. Now, in this situation, zero and starry felt it necessary to inform tyre after discussion. Even if zero now knows that tyre is the behind the scenes manipulator of the war, he is still the supreme commander of mankind before tearing his face. Therefore, a servant took the report signed by zero and starry and brought enough materials to return to Youying canyon.


    But I didn''t even expect that the servant disappeared before he got out of the zambez mountains. He couldn''t bring the report back to the front line at all.


    So, two days passed.


    On the morning of the third day, the team was ready to leave the market and continue westward. Ryan is missing. Now starry is the only "outsider" in the team. Zero has been considering whether to tell the frank man Tyr''s true face first. But after weighing again and again, zero still decided to press down first. In the final analysis, the person he wants to expose is tyre, who has made great achievements in war, and there is no direct evidence on his hands.


    Now zero only hopes that after arriving at Lvdu with adimili, her hamomis would better come up with practical evidence to prove the truth behind tyre''s war. At that time, zero can win over starry first and then win the support of Thor sol through starry. Only by making sol believe all this can zero be sure to resolve the battlefield.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to bring down the giant god of war tyre by himself.


    Just as they were about to leave, a message exploded in the mobistone market.


    There are war reports from Youying canyon. The human army is approaching, and the alien coalition led by hephitos is likely to be destroyed. Through these two days in the market, zero also gradually learned the general situation of the Western tundra from adimili''s mouth. There are many different races living on this tundra, and most of them belong to three power circles.


    One is ludugnia, the other is the insect kingdom kaizelas, and the other is the black stone temple. Among these three forces, Hermes of the green capital of Georgia is one of the seven true kings. The green capital established by Hermes is actually a biochemical kingdom with distinct classes. As for the insect kingdom and the Blackstone temple, their members are composed of wild aliens.


    The king of the insect kingdom was named midra, and the leader of the Blackstone temple was hephitos. Unlike Georgia and the worm Kingdom, the members of the Blackstone temple are diverse. The temple adopts the parliamentary system, and selects their representatives from the ten strongest races to participate in the daily operation of the temple. Hephitos is the president of the temple. The dispatch of troops to meet the human army is an action passed by all members of the temple Parliament.


    If only in terms of the number of soldiers, the Blackstone Temple undoubtedly ranks first in military strength. This is unmatched by Georgia and the insect kingdom. If even the Blackstone temple can not prevent mankind from advancing to the Western tundra, even if the other two forces work together, the outcome is probably not optimistic.


    Therefore, after receiving the war report from Youying Canyon, the aliens in the market were terrified. In this atmosphere, the team composed of zero and adimili left mobistone. From the information received, zero knows that there is not much time left for him.


    Also early in the morning, a dozen black dots suddenly appeared in the sky near Youying canyon. With the sharp whistling, these whistling crossed the sky shrouded in radiation clouds, drew a beautiful parabola and fell into a square in the North District of the city. The next moment, in the earth shaking explosion, hot fireballs rose. The buildings of the square were like sand, which collapsed and stretched around in the blast wave of the explosion.


    The hot air rushed past, lifting up the alien corpses hidden in the bunker, which were blown beyond recognition, and then falling to the ground with debris. At this time, the alien coalition forces in the city reacted. But at the end of their counterattack, the fire coverage of rapid fire heavy guns made fireballs rise one after another in the city, and thick smoke and debris began to rage in the nearby streets.


    The assault team composed of more than a thousand people was divided into three teams, killed into the square under the cover of heavy artillery attack, and launched an street battle with the foreign troops who began to withdraw to the south. This commando team is composed of 100 elite members of the golden Tomahawk and hundreds of servants. They have an orderly division of labor and gradually press into the alien race with their firepower advantage, making these alien lives breathless.


    When the commandos suppressed the alien army, several scattered teams appeared on the edge of the battlefield. They pierced the heart of the alien army like a sharp dagger, and soon disrupted the formation of the alien army. One of them was the most dazzling. If the man holding a lightning hammer entered the uninhabited territory, he would leave a charred corpse wherever he passed.


    When the commander of the alien army saw the man, his heart died like ashes. After the human army passed through the shadow Canyon, in the next successive battles, the alien army saw this man with lightning hammer. He was like the invincible God of war on the battlefield. There were not many foreign soldiers who died under the hammer. Even there were seven or eight commanders.


    You should know that every commander has the power comparable to the human eighth order ability!


    The alien commander who is now commanding the army is a humanoid alien, like a human fat man. But on the edge of his fat belly, there were only three pairs of sharp limbs at the end. The commander had no so-called arms, only a dozen tentacles with suction cups. The end of each tentacle is jumping with blue electric fire. Obviously, it is not a pleasant thing to be drawn by these tentacles.


    Seeing the man holding the lightning hammer coming straight in his direction, the commander knew that he had locked his position. Up to now, the commander had to put aside any concerns and temporarily hand over the command to the adjutant. After that, it slipped fast, and its fat body greeted the man at an unusually fast speed.


    More than a hundred meters away from the two, the commander gave a scream, waved more than a dozen tentacles at the same time, and saw spherical lightning flash across various arcs and fall towards the man!

 Chapter 508

    The battle ended in 10 minutes.


    Thor still stands tall on the battlefield, and the lightning hammer in his hand is still spitting out by the electric snake. At his feet, there was a shallow pit with a diameter of ten meters. The whole shallow pit was blackened. In the center of the shallow pit, half of the blackened body of the alien commander lay quietly on the ground. The commander''s body showed signs of inward depression, which were the scars directly hit by sol with Thor''s hammer.


    If the commander''s corpse is dissected, it will be found that half of the muscles, blood vessels and bones inside have become coke, and the remaining half have become a paste. Thor''s hammer is Sol''s unique energy materialized weapon, which has the destructive properties of physics and energy. Some of Sol''s unique abilities can only be released through Thor''s hammer.


    In the duel with the alien commander just now, sol just brutally knocked his opponent to death with Thor''s hammer, but he didn''t even use a special ability. For him, the alien commander who is only relative to the eighth order force is not qualified to see his real strength.


    The death of the commander was undoubtedly a great blow to the alien army. When the ground shook and the sound of artillery, tanks and armored main combat vehicles rolling over the ground came from the air, even the bravest soldiers could not help turning pale.


    Human chariots are undoubtedly a nightmare for foreign soldiers. These large movable iron blocks are difficult to be disintegrated by ordinary attacks, and at the same time, they are loaded with all kinds of powerful weapons. After the human army crossed the shadow Canyon, the army of the black stone temple did not suffer less from these big iron blocks.


    Saul also heard the sound of chariots moving, surrounded by two artillery tanks and an armored main combat vehicle from three directions. After reaching the preset location of the plan, two artillery tanks opened fire first. Large caliber shells made a sharp roar and created fireballs in the troops of the Blackstone temple. Even if they hid in the bunker of the building, they would be killed by the shells.


    The remaining armored main combat vehicle fired several tactical missiles, which were more penetrating and had a much wider range than artillery tanks. In this way, shells and missiles pouring from the sky also shrouded the members of the hammer of destruction, including sol. However, those who participated in this battle were the weak. Hold the Thor Thor hammer high and wave it forward. Those with the ability of destruction hammer should shuttle through the gunfire and play the role of a sharp knife. They tore the enemy''s array from the rear, making them even more unable to organize an effective counter attack.


    By noon, the battle was finally over. A thousand man army in the black stone temple was eaten by the joint forces of the golden axe and the hammer of destruction. The end of the battle means that the whole northern block of the city has fallen into the hands of the human army. After taking away the black stone temple, the army in the North Square, the rest of the alien army can only retreat to the south of the city.


    After days of bombing and fighting, the streets north of the city have become ruins. Roads broke, buildings collapsed, and smoke and rubble were everywhere. To this end, although he controlled the North Street area, Tyre had to suspend the army''s attack. Soldiers need to rest, roads need to be cleaned, equipment needs to be checked and chariots need to be repaired. All these bring rare rest time to both sides of the war, making this smoky city extremely quiet.


    On a collapsed commercial building, two figures stood side by side at the edge of the building. The remaining wall was pushed down, so that the scenery in front of the two people was not affected by any obstacles. After using the tactical telescope, you can see the scenery of the distant block at a glance.


    Tyre put down his telescope and handed it to his brother sol: "look over there, two o''clock. Tell me, brother, what do you see?"


    This is the second day after the war. The two military leaders are occupying a high place to observe the situation in the south of the city. Although the building they are in now has only five floors, it doesn''t seem very high, especially compared with the intact skyscrapers in the south block, the height of five floors is really nothing. But for the almost flattened North Street area, the five storey building is already a tall building.


    Sol took the telescope and looked at Tyre''s direction. It''s a commercial square. There should be music fountains and other buildings on the square. But these buildings have been cleared, and the Blackstone temple has built an arsenal there. Yes, the arsenal that was destroyed by zero is now rebuilt. They are scattered in the South Block closely protected by the temple army. Of course, neither quantity nor scale can be compared with before.


    In addition, a skyscraper was also transformed by the temple army. An energy spar was erected at the top of the building. The volume of the spar was only one third of the previous size. Around the foundation pad of spar, energy transmission pipes are extended. The transmission pipes are entangled in the outer wall of the building and extend to the ground, and then connected to the Arsenal in the block to transmit energy.


    That is a small energy furnace. Its emergence provides energy for the production of biological weapons in the black stone temple.


    After seeing all this, sol put down his telescope and looked dignified.


    "I have to say that the other party''s commander is really a great man." tyre sighed softly: "This guy didn''t hesitate to take a few thousand troops in the North block to firmly attract our attention here. When we were having a good time in order to seize the North Street area, people had taken advantage of this time to re-establish energy furnace devices and biological weapon factories, that is to say, at the beginning of the fight, the other Party planned to give us the North Street area. But at the same time, they didn''t let us take it so much It''s easy. "


    "Isn''t it meaningless for us to occupy North Street?" Sol frowned.


    "You can''t say that, brother."


    Tyre patted him on the shoulder and said: "We wiped out nearly 5000 troops of the other side, which is not a small number, even if these are cannon fodder that can be sacrificed at any time. But it is also a big loss for those guys. I don''t believe they can send 5000 cannon fodder for us to kill. So now those occupying the South Street area should be the elite of the other side, and the next battle is not like this It''s so easy in a few days. But each other''s elite dies one less. As long as we take them again, nothing can stop us from advancing to the West tundra. "


    "I hope so." Saul looked at the biological weapons factories in the South Street area, and his expression was not relaxed at all.


    Footsteps sounded at this time, and a herald appeared at the entrance of the stairs. As soon as he came up, he said to tyre, "Lord tyre, the hundred people of Ryan have come back. He said he has something important to report to you!"


    "Ryan?"


    Tyre looked surprised, looked at sol and said, "he should go to the West tundra with them now. How can he come back at this time."


    "Go and have a look. There may be something important," Sol said.


    Tyre nodded and strode away with sol.


    In a low bungalow serving as a temporary command post in the camp, tyre saw Ryan. Ryan looked haggard and his chin was covered with green and dense beard. Even his short hair, which had been pricked up in ordinary days, was lying on his stomach. If it hadn''t been for the special soft armor of the Golden battle axe and the golden battle gun held upside down in his hand, tyre could hardly recognize him in front of him as a wilderness mercenary Like a man will be his own hundred people long.


    "Ryan, why are you back?"


    Tyre asked directly, and he looked up and down at the hundred leaders: "you''re the only one back? Where''s zero? And where are your people?"


    Ryan opened his mouth to answer. He saw sol again and swallowed his words.


    Tyre said angrily, "sol is my brother. If you have anything to say, you don''t look like a man!"


    "Yes, sir," Raine said in a deep voice, clearing his throat. "I''m coming back this time to report an important thing to Lord tyre."


    "What made you make a special trip back?"


    "It''s zero." Ryan looked at sol and said with a touch of sarcasm: "Lord Sol''s Department has openly betrayed asgat. Two adults, zero now wants to take the weather weapons of ludugnia as his own. On the way to the west, we were attacked by a mutant beast. Zero and his subordinates took advantage of the chaos to kill me. Fortunately, I rushed out and came back to report to you. Otherwise, I''m afraid zero will be targeted when he returns Point to two adults! "


    At first hearing the news, sol was shocked. There was a flash of light in his eyes, but beyond Ryan''s expectation, Thor was very calm. He just said in a deep voice, "you said zero betrayal, can there be evidence?"


    "I''m the evidence!" Raine said with his head held high: "My adjutants and servants were slaughtered by zero. Only I escaped back, Lord sol. I hope you understand how shameful it is to escape from battle as a member of the golden Tomahawk. But I would rather bear this disgrace than bring the truth back. I can swear with the glory of soldiers that if I have a false word, I will die in the hospital bed, not on the battlefield!"


    Sol''s eyes were fixed on Ryan, who felt the great pressure from Thor. The air seemed to solidify like cement, and Ryan was almost out of breath. But he didn''t let it. He looked at Sol''s eyes, and even the breath between the two people, making the air keep ringing.


    Sol didn''t look back until a moment later, and Ryan''s legs trembled and could hardly stand.


    "Brother!" Tyr said faintly, "shall I send this news back to asgat''s headquarters?"


    "Not yet." Sol shook his head: "Zero is my man. If he really betrays, I should take full responsibility. I believe Ryan didn''t lie, but at the same time, I can''t believe that zero will betray asgat and us. He is not a reckless man. Based on my understanding of him, zero has always been cautious. If he betrays intentionally, zero won''t keep his position before going out Asgat''s company base and a large group of people at hand. At least at that time, he was fully capable of transferring these forces and wealth, instead of suddenly betraying like now, but leaving us such an obvious handle. "


    Tyre put his hands around him and said, "even so, it''s hard to keep zero. It''s not a temporary intention. If Ryan said that he got the alien weather weapon, how could he care about that small company with the strength to sweep the mainland?"


    "Maybe." Saul sighed softly, "up to now, it seems that only I have to confirm it myself. I''ll leave it to you here, tyre. I''ll leave the hammer of destruction, and its command will be handed over to you temporarily. I''ll pass the electronic power of attorney to you later. As for zero, if he really betrays. Don''t worry, I''ll bring his head back!"


    Tyre frowned and said, "do you need this, brother? You, the army commander, have to go there in person for a zero? His strength is not weak, and there are several powerful subordinates, but your hammer of destruction is not vegetarian. Just send two or three teams to deal with him?"


    "No, I have to go myself," Sol stressed.


    I have to go for Beyonce. Zero, if you really betray us, how do you want Bess to deal with herself? If so, I won''t let you go anyway!


    Naturally, tyre would not know what his brother was thinking.


    Sol left the command post, and soon tyre''s brain received his electronic authorization. In this way, the command of the hammer of destruction was temporarily transferred to him. Tyre was not happy. The hammer of destruction, which was not an army, could only play its full combat effectiveness in Sol''s hands. Even if he has Sol''s authorization now, he can''t command like a hand.


    Those high-ranking and powerful people in the hammer of destruction will not sell his account. Even if they have a power of attorney in hand, they can give half their strength to execute orders, and tyre is quite satisfied. As for the middle and low-level part, it is of no value to tyre.


    But anyway, at least now, in name, tyre is the real supreme commander of the western expedition.


    After sending out the news of Ryan, tyre closed the door and ordered the sentry not to disturb him without his permission. When tyre was left alone in the command room, he took out a video recording device. After starting the video function, tyre sat in his chair, crossed his hands and chin and said, "Betsy, things have changed. I have new orders for you!"


    "Ryan has brought back the news of zero betrayal. In other words, bane has failed in the battle. The guy who can only do magic is really unreliable, and now he can only count on you. Just now, Thor sol has decided to personally confirm the matter of zero betrayal. It is no problem to solve zero with Sol''s power. However, he is not an ideal candidate. The relationship between sol and zero is complex , it''s hard to avoid complications. So now, I need you to get rid of the zero as soon as possible before sol arrives. "


    "If necessary, you can contact our allies. I think the midra reptile will be interested in the netherres shield of Lvdu. Tell the reptile. As long as it helps solve zero, we will help it get this thing. Of course, after killing zero, I hope you can keep his body properly and transport it back as soon as possible. That''s it. I wish you all the best Good luck! "


    With that, tyre pressed the stop button. Then import the video into your brain, and then compress and encrypt the video and send it out through a series of operations.

 Chapter 509

    Five more days passed.


    In these five days, the team pushed westward at a constant speed of 400 kilometers a day. If you are on the road alone, the speed can at least double. However, in this team, except for a few high-level players with limited grades, others can''t walk faster in terms of speed and physical fitness. Four hundred kilometers a day is the limit. After walking out of the Zambezi mountains, there is an endless frozen plain. In the meantime, the forest runs across, which is different from the desolate and quiet primitive forest in the old era. The forest in the new era seems more mysterious. The towering giant trees with cross skin and staggered roots stand like ferocious demon trees.


    As soon as you enter the forest, you will feel bursts of creepy feeling.


    In the primeval forest of the new era, the danger comes not only from all kinds of mutant animals entrenched in the forest, but also from these terrible trees.


    Of course, the scenery on the way is far more than the forest. The team passed high mountains filled with wind and snow, crossed dangerous virgin forests, passed quiet and beautiful natural lakes, and also passed through deep and dark underground tunnels. After five days, these people living in the eastern plain finally saw the danger and wonder of the Western tundra.


    As the tundra deepens to the west, the climate becomes colder and colder. Even if marching during the day, the temperature of minus 20 degrees will be unbearable. Such a temperature is very common to the people of Georgia, such as adimili. Even compared with the real winter, such a temperature can be called warm. But the servants in the team are not good. Even if these surviving soldiers have an average level of three, the low temperature and strong radiation are testing their physique all the time.


    This is the cruel side of nature. If you can''t stand the test, you will sleep in a corner of the tundra. And things like this have happened twice. There were not many servants, but now there are only 13 left. Ten of these dozen people belong to the zero team, while the remaining three are Starry''s subordinates. But Starley didn''t care about the life and death of the servants. Like many high-ranking strong men, in Starley''s heart, the servants were more used to transport supplies, serve as cannon fodder and decoration.


    In this regard, zero can''t blame anything. After all, this is a common problem of the strong in this era.


    Five days later, the team advanced about 2000 kilometers to the West. That evening, when the team came out of a forest covered with silver frost, another rolling mountain ran across their way. The mountains are steep, like knife cutting, typical of tundra style. The mountain has been attacked by wind and snow for many years. The mountain extends from south to north, and the altitude also increases from low to high. From a distance, it looks like a slide.


    Gegnya calls it tulash mountain. In their green capital language, tulash means "ladder to heaven".


    It was night and the team camped at the edge of the forest. The servants and the fishman guard cleared a large area of snow and set up marching tents on the snow free ground. Then the fish guard picked up dead branches near the forest and set up a bonfire. Compared with their primitive practice, the servants began to heat water and cook food with marching stoves and solid fuel.


    Zero sum starry also beat up a snowstorm bear in the forest and took the big guy as everyone''s dinner tonight. The appearance of the Blizzard Bear is very similar to that of the old polar bear. The difference is that its claws are translucent spar, which contains extremely strong ice energy. The prey caught by the snowstorm bear will freeze in a very short time, so it can''t move, so it becomes the food of the storm bear.


    But tonight, the violent bear was very unfortunate. It was watched by zero and starry, so it changed from hunter to prey. On the way to the west, zero and others also noticed that it seems that affected by the natural environment of the Western tundra, the mutant animals here have more or less the ability of affinity for ice elements. This ability makes them more resistant to cold, and can use one or more ice systems.


    Or, like a wind and snow storm bear, directly store the ice energy on some organ or limb of the body, so as to damage the prey with ice energy while attacking.


    Naturally, there is no need to bother to zero or starry in the handling of food. When the violent bear is thrown to the ground of the camp, the servants skillfully pick up the fur of the violent bear. If you get this bear skin to mobistone market, it may sell for a good price. Even in asgat, which is already called a rich place, the white bear skin is also a luxury that nobles compete to collect.


    Now, after the blood was washed off, it became Leah''s cloak and blanket.


    Next, the paws of the violent bear. These spar like claws contain extremely pure ice energy, which can be used as energy spar. Energy spar has a wide range of uses, and pure energy spar like this is a superior product. Now, even if the violent bear dies, they still absorb the cold of the surrounding environment all the time, seal it, and then gradually convert it into ice energy.


    The servants had picked up these crystal claws, washed them and handed them to zero, but zero gave them to these soldiers. Only the number of crystal claws is limited, and only a few people with weak physique are assigned to crystal claws. Taking this crystal claw with you can reduce the damage caused by the severe cold of the tundra to the servants.


    As for the rest of the bear, its fur and claws are far less valuable. So the servants dismembered the whole violent bear, cut off the bear meat and roast it on the marching stove or Fishman''s campfire. A moment later, when the bear meat was roasted golden, the rich meat aroma began to float over the camp.


    A violent bear looks like it has a lot of meat, but it is actually divided, and the amount of each person is also very limited. For those with higher ability, it is a less efficient way to absorb energy through animal meat. Not every person with ability absorbs energy completely by burning food like zero. Like starry, after the food is eaten by him, only the protein in the food will be completely absorbed, and other things will be wasted in the process of digestion.


    If you only eat ordinary food, the appetite of people with high-level ability has to be calculated by ton. Therefore, they are usually equipped with compressed foods such as nutrients, which taste worse despite their poor taste. However, it contains very rich energy, which is enough to supplement the daily needs of those with ability and save them from the food pile.


    Before departure, a few high-level students were assigned enough nutrients. After eating two pieces of bear meat, Stanley took out the nutrients and squeezed a mouthful, and the dinner was finished.


    The bonfire on the side of the people of Georgia was burning vigorously, and the light of the fire twinkled on the fish people''s faces. Their meat has been roasted, but it is not eaten immediately. Instead, they closed their eyes as if they were praying. After a while, the fish people all opened their eyes, and then the bodyguard handed the food to adimili and Baltimore. While the two were eating, the other guards just waited quietly, as if it was time for the guards to have dinner after adimili had finished eating.


    "Strict class system," Starley commented, taking another sip of wine. Shaking the already light wine bottle, starry began to regret that he had brought too little wine, while mobistone''s exotic wine, starry tasted it and sprayed it out, which naturally could not be used for his slander. So when there was less and less wine to drink, starry drank only a sip almost every day. His cautious appearance is like a penny pincher.


    Putting down the bottle, starry said carelessly, "the guy behind our ass seems to have disappeared two days ago. It''s strange. Who will they be?"


    Zero spread his hand and said, "I''m also curious about this. In short, we have to be careful."


    "You can''t be careless. Ryan disappeared before it reached Lvdu. I always feel that this mission is not so simple. Moreover!" starry said faintly: "your attitude towards those fish people is also very strange. How to say, you always feel that you treat them like friends rather than enemies."


    Starry is not a fool. In fact, people who can become high-level are not mediocre. Knowing that he had felt something wrong, zero asked, "do you think all alien life except human beings should be our enemies?"


    "Of course not, I''m not a racist. But I know my position, and you. Zero, your boundary seems to be a little blurred, which is not a good thing," starry said slowly.


    "If I believe that these people are here for peace, what do you think, Stanley?"


    Now that Stanley has begun to doubt, zero feels it necessary to test his bottom line to decide how to deal with the next thing.


    After hearing this, Stanley was stunned, then smiled and said, "no, brother, are you really going to be a messenger of peace? I said at the market, you or me. We have no power to promote the situation. We either adapt to the whole situation or drown in the tide."


    Zero was silent. He looked up at the sky shrouded in radiation clouds and said slowly: "Stanley, maybe you''ll laugh at me. But I''ve imagined more than once whether human beings can coexist peacefully with us and other higher life when we have enough living space. The end of the old era means that human beings are no longer the only intelligent life. Maybe we should admit that this planet does not belong to us alone. Alien species, animals and other life , they also have the right to live. Why should we exploit all this? "


    "You''re right, but that''s all a hypothesis. The fact is that the planet is dying and the living space and resources are shrinking. Therefore, war is inevitable," starry sighed.


    Zero suddenly asked: "Then tell me, what is the significance of the war on the Western tundra? You have seen these days. What are there here? Barren mountains? Vast virgin forests or ubiquitous radiant snow? I can''t see the significance, you know, brother. Even if we lay down the whole tundra, is it suitable for human survival? Since the land is so barren, why Do you want to carry out the western expedition? "


    A series of questions made Stanley speechless. After a long time, he said, "we are just soldiers. These problems should be headache for the big people. God knows what''s in their heads."


    "Well, let''s not talk about these for the time being." zero said seriously: "suppose, suppose there is an opportunity that can make all life on this planet have enough living space. Starry, what would you choose? Destroy it to maintain the pattern of this era, or fight to protect it, even if you face former comrades in arms or superiors?"


    It was another question that was difficult for starry to answer. After a moment of silence, the forthright man said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know how to answer you, because what you said is just a hypothesis. But zero, how can you ask such a question? Do you see such an opportunity?"


    "It''s not clear yet. I only know that the answer will appear after this trip to Georgia."


    "Really? What would you do if it were you? Well, I''m stupid. Since you have the idea of letting all life coexist, you must stand up and protect this opportunity. It''s a dangerous decision, but I have to admire your courage." starry raised the bottle. "For your courage, I have to have another fucking drink."


    Zero looked at him and carefully drank a mouthful of liquor, and suddenly he was unable to laugh or cry. In this speech tonight, zero did not shake out the whole truth, because without evidence, starry would not believe that the war was actually just a tool used by tyre. But it''s not nothing. At least starry seriously thought about the hypothesis put forward by zero, and didn''t say it was broken.


    As starry said, zero to him is just an assumption. When the assumption becomes a fact, zero believes that starry will make the right choice.


    Footsteps interrupted zero''s thoughts, but adimili, who had finished dinner, came towards their two captains. Adimili sat down next to them and said in an exotic human language, "there''s something we need to discuss with you two about our trip tomorrow."


    "We have two ways to come here. One is to cross the whole mountain from a tunnel left over from the old times under the tulash mountain, but on the way, we will pass through an old age human base. The name of the base is very strange, which is named after the white blood cells in the human body. However, this is not the point. The important thing is that the base has now become a paradise for the dead , we prefer to call it the hall of the dead. "


    Hearing the word "white blood cell", zero moved in his heart. In the previous base, also known as leukocyte, the data obtained from zero show that in the old era, there were more than one experimental base established for cloning program, and they were all named "leukocyte". So is there any information about the clone program in adimili''s so-called Hall of the dead? Even, where is the Quaternary super life?


    Whatever the possibility, it makes zero feel the need to go to the dead hall.

 Chapter 510

    "What about the second option?" asked starry.


    Adimili replied, "the second way is to climb tulash mountain and pass through the storm fortress. Down the mountain is the emerald field, which is a natural ice tundra. Our green capital, Georgia, is on the west side of the ice tundra."


    "What''s the difference between the two roads?" zero directly asked the key point. There must be great differences between the two roads, otherwise adimili wouldn''t ask what she and starry meant.


    "Passing through the hall of the dead from the old tunnel will greatly save time, and it is relatively easier to walk without being affected by the cold climate caused by high altitude. But the problem is that we once sent troops to sweep the hall of the dead. However, no more than 10 people came back from a team of 300 people. The hall of the dead has been occupied by cold corpse demons. What''s our number Afraid of your two captains and other powerful subordinates, you must pay a price if you want to pass. "Adimili said solemnly.


    "Ice corpse demon?" obviously, neither zero nor Stanley has heard of this monster.


    Adimili explained: "These monsters evolved from the corpses of the base staff. At first, they were just living corpses. A small number of living dead left the base and wandered on the emerald field. We found them and wiped them out. From this, we found the existence of the dead hall. According to the traces of these living dead, we found the dead hall and talked with the living dead inside There was a battle. However, the reconnaissance team was only about 15 people at that time, and this number was soon drowned by the living dead. "


    "After confirming that the reconnaissance team was completely destroyed, we sent another team to the hall of the dead. There, our soldiers found that the living dead ate up the bodies of the previous reconnaissance team. When there was no food, the living dead began to kill each other. The team didn''t dare to stay and withdrew quickly. When we organized a team of 300 people to destroy the living dead, we found it They have changed in the hall of the dead, "said adimili "According to the description of the survivors at that time, we know that the living dead have evolved. We don''t know whether they ate the bodies of our scouts or whether the living dead killed each other and mutated their genes. In short, they have evolved into another monster. They become more agile and fast enough to avoid the attack of high-energy beams. They become stronger , both strength and defense have been greatly improved. The most significant change is that they are even sensitive to ice and dark elements, so they can release a kind of shadow ice fog material. In shadow ice fog, the field of vision will be greatly limited. Not only that, but also the spiritual perception and exploration instruments will be greatly affected. In addition, ultra-low temperature ice fog particles will affect the speed It has an impact and will continuously consume the energy in the organisms in the ice fog. This is a kind of existence similar to the home, but this home is supported by the cold ice corpses and demons. "


    "In addition, a deep cold Lord has been created in the cold ice corpse demon. The king of the cold corpse demon has a deep cold aura, which is similar to the shadow ice fog, but the negative effects are far greater than the shadow ice fog. In addition, we only know that it can release cold flame and ice spike dungeon, which are high-level ice abilities. As for whether the deep cold Lord has other abilities, I''m not sure We don''t know. "Adimili stressed," so if we want to pass through the dead hall, we can save time on the journey, but we have to face a monster army composed of a deep cold Lord and more than 300 corpse demons. Even if we can pass by then, I''m afraid there are only a few people who can get out. "


    "So what about the other way? What kind of storm fortress is another old age base?" starry asked.


    Adimili shook her head and said, "no, storm fortress is a defensive fortress built by us in Georgia."


    After the turash mountain is the emerald field, which is already the scope of the green capital of gegna, so gegna will build a defensive fortress on the turash mountain. The storm fortress is located on the only way down the turash mountain, which can be said to guard the traffic arteries. If you don''t get the permission of gegna, any attempt to pass by force unless there are two wings in the north Your creatures have to be tested by storm fortress.


    At the beginning of the design, the storm fortress is an iron fortress with both attack and defense. In the fortress defense plan passed by Lvdu, the storm fortress will be stationed for many years with 200 Yuren swordsmen, 100 Yuren spear soldiers, 10 captains, two deputy commanders and one commander. In addition to individual equipment, it is also equipped with a heavy artillery weapon "pneumatic gun" independently developed by Lvdu.


    The pneumatic gun is a heavy gun that uses air compression technology combined with physical shells to achieve long-range attack. The shooting distance can reach 2000 meters and the shooting frequency is 10 shots per minute. The pneumatic gun has two shooting modes: direct shooting and ejection. The projectile speed in direct mode can reach 2500 meters per second, and one gun can flatten the whole mountain; the ejection mode can accurately control the impact point and the shell can explode The coverage is increased by about 20%, which is a sharp weapon for positional attack.


    It can be said that the equipment of the whole storm fortress is very perfect. It is like an iron wall on tulash mountain. As long as it exists, it is an insurmountable barrier in the new era of lack of air flight tools.


    However, during the construction of storm fortress, something happened, which made the fortress unable to be completed as planned, let alone garrison troops.


    "When the fortress was half built, an abyss level mutant attacked us. It was ice wing malrog. Although we tried our best to stop it, the abyss level mutant could not be repelled by a force that even a regular army didn''t have at that time. After being attacked by ice wing, all the workers and soldiers involved in the construction died, even the storm that was not completed The fortress was also greatly damaged. Finally, our storm fortress became the nest of this monster. "Adimili''s tone showed a faint helplessness.


    How tricky are abyss level mutants, but I''ve experienced it myself. Just under the base of his own company, there used to be an abyss Lord Angie Gullit. In order to eradicate the mutant beast that day, zero wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers. At that time, Angela Gullit did not succeed until she was weak. If she was in her heyday, it was still a question whether all the people present could retreat.


    Abyss level mutants often have evolved intelligence. They are smart, cunning and cruel. When a place is occupied as a nest, it will delimit the vicinity of the nest as its own territory. Other creatures cannot live in its territory without its permission. At that time, Angie Gullit allowed a variety of creatures above the base to exist, but he planned to use these creatures as food for his young son after birth.


    Every abyss mutant beast is by no means easy to deal with. Even if there is only one, it is comparable to an army. After hearing that storm fortress was used as a nest by an abyss mutant, zero couldn''t understand why adimili chose this route. Compared with ice wing malrog, the cold Lord and cold ice corpse demon in the hall of the dead are much more lovely. Obviously, the pressure passing through the hall of the dead is less than that of storm fortress, even if that place is equally dangerous.


    There seems to be a question of zero, adimili explained: "Although the storm fortress is occupied by the ice wing, only in summer can malrog wake up in his deep sleep and haunt in the nest. Now there is still a month before it wakes up, and we can pass through the storm fortress safely. But the hall of the dead is different. The ice corpse devil will never close his eyes, and the dead roam in the hall forever, And attack all life entering the base. "


    "I see. There seems to be no need to choose. As long as they are not fools, they will choose storm fortress rather than the hall of the dead." starry laughed.


    For this, zero will not give up easily and ask for difficulty. Although he is very interested in the hall of the dead, he also knows that this is not a good time, and he has no right to pull everyone into a dangerous situation for his own sake. So the route to storm fortress tomorrow is so determined. Seeing that it is getting late, adimili also leaves and goes back to herself Camp break.


    Zero also returns to his tent, which is very warm, thanks to the constant temperature system of the marching tent. This marching tent developed by asgat has the function of temperature self-regulation, which can not only isolate the field radiation, but also maintain a moderate temperature in the tent.


    The newly hunted bear''s skin lay flat on the ground, and Leah slept on her side. She was covered with a marching blanket and seemed to be asleep. Zero knew she didn''t sleep, because Leah''s breathing increased a little when he came in, and it was obvious that she was still awake.


    Zero came to her and lay down. He gently stroked Leia''s hair and said, "can''t you sleep?"


    Leah turned and got into zero''s arms. She wrapped her hands around zero''s waist and said with a smile, "I can''t sleep without seeing you back."


    "In fact, you are safe and don''t have to accompany me to suffer in such a place." zero kissed the girl''s forehead and said faintly.


    Leah shook her head: "no, if I want to stay at a comfortable home and wait for you to return, I''d rather go to the battlefield with you, so I can be with you all the time. Don''t worry, I won''t be a burden to you. Although I''m not as capable as sister Bess, I''m sure I can do something for you!"


    Zero sighed: "you''ve done well enough. Don''t force yourself too much. Besides, there''s nothing cumbersome, you or Bess. You''re all important people to me. It''s my duty to protect you."


    Hearing what zero said, Leah smiled happily. She pushed hard into zero''s warm chest and said softly, "zero, after the western expedition, I want to have a baby for you. Do you agree?"


    "Child?" zero was very surprised.


    "Yes, don''t you like it?" Leah looked up and looked forward.


    "No, I don''t mean that. What I want to say is that there are too few of them. How can I get ten or eight." zero ha ha smiled.


    Leah blushed and pretended to be angry: "you think I''m a sow. I can''t give birth to so many."


    "Well, well, then have two. A boy and a girl. The man is like me and the woman is like you. All right." zero patted the pink back of the man in his arms.


    Leah nodded, "that''s about the same."


    "If you like many children, I''ll work harder at most," she said in a low voice


    Zero pinched the tip of Leah''s nose and said, "don''t think about it so far in advance. Go to bed. We have to climb the mountain tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you," Leah said cleverly. She snuggled up to zero and closed her eyes. After a while, there was a uniform sound of breathing, but he had fallen asleep.


    At this time, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He looked at Leah and sighed gently in his heart.


    Bearing offspring is a top priority in the new era. The cruel living environment forces mankind to fight the threat of death by accelerating the birth cycle and increasing the number of babies. As long as future generations continue to grow, even if the reality is cruel, there will always be hope.


    In fact, as far as I know, some powerful men in the wilderness usually have wives and concubines in their families. The only task of wives is to have as many offspring as possible. Although they become tools of production, they have no complaints about it. This is because of the cruelty of this era.


    The emergence of capable people distinguishes them from ordinary humans. But capable people are evolving, and ordinary people do not stop in the wilderness. Mutated tissue that can resist strong radiation is actually a kind of evolution, but it tends to be morbid evolution. Perhaps after several or even dozens of generations of evolution, the genes of the mutated tissue will tend to stabilize and even optimize into something similar to skin tissue to be attached to ordinary people, so that they can survive even if exposed to radiation.


    As for another evolution, it is manifested in women.


    Perhaps because of the strong demand for reproduction, women''s genes are quietly changing. Their body tissues are constantly adapting to the needs of the times. Now a 13-year-old girl has the basic requirements for producing offspring. The reproductive period has been reduced from 300 days in the old era to 150 days. The reduction of the reproductive period by half means that more offspring can be born.


    However, this also brings a serious problem, that is, the probability of premature death of newborn children is very high. Of almost ten babies born at the same time, only two or three can survive.


    Hearing that Leah wanted to have children for herself, zero was filled with emotion. Leah''s physical quality is completely suitable for childbirth, and with her strengthened constitution, her baby will be very healthy. No matter from which perspective, this is a woman''s very reasonable and physiological appeal. The problem is that zero, as a clone of super life, knows that it has the possibility of infinite evolution.


    Because of this, he also knew that evolution must be ahead of fertility in terms of genetic priority. In other words, all the energy of his body is always ready for the needs of evolution, which is a strong and irreversible instinct. Zero can leave sperm in Leah''s body like other normal men, but it is unclear whether sperm have the material to combine with eggs to produce embryos.


    Because under the priority judgment of instinct, I''m afraid this substance that should have existed in sperm will also be removed early in the morning and transformed into pure energy for zero.


    Therefore, zero is not sure whether he can make Leah, or Beyonce pregnant with her own child. But everything is always relative. Although instinct will make evolution the first priority, zero also has 100000 DNA memory groups. In theory, if zero can master these 100000 memory groups freely, he can make up for the defects caused by instinct.


    But for him now, although he has a huge gold mine, he still lacks a key to open the gold mine.

 Chapter 511

    It was still early in the morning, and large masses of snowflakes mixed with the cold wind kept blowing over the peaks of tulash mountain. The cold wind was fierce and sent out a sharp howl, eroding the mountains all the time. Perhaps in another hundred years, the altitude of tulash mountain will be greatly reduced, so there will be nothing to protect the natural tundra to the West.


    Nature is cruel and does not change with the will of any creature. It only follows the invisible rules and runs according to the set program like a super brain.


    However, even if the tulash mountain is flattened due to the erosion of cold wind and blizzard, the altitude will be reduced and the tundra in the West will be exposed to the cold wind. At the same time, facing the threat of cold wind, the substances and microorganisms on the tundra will also adjust or evolve a suitable survival model for different environments. This is the greatness of nature. As long as life continues, we will always find the best mode to survive.


    Between some peaks of tulash mountain, a natural mountain road bends and circles. It is the only way to cross tulash mountain. When this traffic artery passes through the highest part of the mountain, you can see a damaged fortress.


    The fortress is built of reinforced earth rock structure. It is very magnificent, occupying almost the whole mountain peak, like a giant beast dormant between mountain roads. From a high altitude, you can see the towering forts scattered on the commanding heights of the fortress, the interior of the fortress that has not yet had time to be capped, and various functional buildings such as training square, dormitory, equipment warehouse and material warehouse have been built. Now, wind and snow are allowed to roar through it. I don''t know how many years they have been abandoned.


    This is the storm fortress, even if it is not completed in time, it is occupied by ice wing malrog. But judging from the scale of this fortress, it is not difficult to imagine that it will be a magnificent military building when it is completed. In fact, in the scheme of Lvdu, storm fortress is designed as a self-sufficient small city. In addition to the functional facilities that have been built inside the fortress, there should also be recyclable units such as water purification machine room and wind turbine generator set inside the fortress, which attracted the attack of ice wing malrog before construction.


    Now there is a huge gap in the training ground inside the fortress. Viewed from the gap, it is a space like a black hole. At that time, it is convenient to inhabit the powerful abyssal variant beast malrog. If someone goes into its nest, he will find that part of the space of the fortress has been transformed into an environment suitable for his sleeping by ice wings.


    There is a country of cold ice, which is a complex maze of ice crystal columns formed by zero degree frost. The ice wing malrog inhabits in the depths of the maze. The complex environment and the frost home shrouded all the time make the crusade against malrog an almost impossible job.


    Malrog is still very young. It is less than ten years since he evolved wisdom and successfully promoted to the abyss level mutant. Therefore, it did not usher in its breeding period like Anji gulit, so this Warcraft inhabiting in the depths of storm fortress was very stingy. After delimiting their own territory, other lives are not allowed to live in their own territory.


    Of course, for those passing and few lives, as long as they stay for a short time, mal Rogge is too lazy to wake up from his deep sleep to expel or kill them. Unless that happens to be during the active period of ice wing, mal Rogge doesn''t mind cleaning up the guys who stay at his door.


    Now, there is still a month before the ice wing wakes up.


    So in this morning, Betsy, still wearing a long windbreaker, was able to stand unharmed on the edge of the gap between the fortress training ground and look down. Petunia stood next to him and cast her eyes into the dark abyss below the square. Even the bloody queen couldn''t help shivering: "isn''t there a monster''s nest below? Just looking down like this will make people shudder. I said, this place is too strange."


    "Who knows what''s in it, or you''d better go down and have a look?" when Betsy ran against his colleagues, her eyes fell on the same bloody figure not far away.


    Red Archduke Merlin!


    After the operation failed in mobistone market and the magician bane was killed, the red Archduke of Georgia found Betsy again. Merlin claimed to know the line of action of zero one and was willing to help, so under its leadership, the people arrived at the abandoned fortress before yesterday evening.


    Leaving the square, Betsy came to the fort platform where the red Archduke was located. Merlin stood on the fort like a statue. Her eyes penetrated the wind and snow and fell on a corner of the road. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Bessie coughed and said, "blame me for taking the liberty, but for the sake of everything. I want to ask the respected red Archduke why you are so sure that our goal will pass through this fortress. You know, if they take another route and miss it, we will waste more time. Now, it seems that we have no extra time to waste."


    Merlin replied in a deep voice, "because I know adimili. She is a person who doesn''t want to take risks, so she will take the route of storm fortress. Don''t worry about it. If you still have doubts, I''m willing to use her head as a guarantee!"


    You can be a fish head at most. Becky whispered in her heart, but said, "since your excellency said so, I naturally have no doubt. But the Archduke has done so much for us, but I don''t know what kind of reward you need?"


    Merlin turned around like a whirlwind and said word by word: "kill the man with black hair and golden pupils for me, that''s the best reward for me!"


    "Naturally, there is no problem. In fact, our goal is also this man. Just I''m curious, red Archduke, why are you so attached to a human being''s life."


    "This is my private affair, and I have no obligation to answer you." coldly dropped this sentence, raised his cloak, and Merlin turned away in bright red and heavy armor.


    Looking at his back, Betsy pressed his left chest with one hand, bent down and said faintly, "of course, everyone has privacy, and I respect your secret."


    But when he looked up again, a cold smile came out of the cowboy''s face.


    Merlin left the fort and did not know where to hide in the fortress. Although the red Archduke of Georgia is mixed with Betsy these days, he is usually alone and very eccentric except for necessary communication. Not long after may left, Petunia also came to the fort. She sat down on the stone railing at the edge of the fort and shook her soul stirring long legs in the void outside the stone railing. Sometimes a cold wind blew, making Petunia''s red makeup flutter like a flame.


    The bloody queen pulled the hair that was disturbed by the cold wind and spit out a sentence from her mouth: "I can''t believe that fish man."


    "I don''t believe him either." Betsy put her hands on the stone railing and said faintly, "but it doesn''t prevent us from cooperating with him. Merlin is familiar with the environment here and knows the female fishmen mixed with zero like the back of his hand. We can save a lot of energy in the presence of the red Archduke."


    "Do you think the red brick will sell when they appear?"


    "This can''t be judged. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I didn''t count Merlin in our combat power at the beginning."


    Petunia''s face was angry: "the destroyer is mine. I''ll tear the woman to pieces and bathe with her blood!"


    "It''s up to you, but you''d better try your best to suppress it at the beginning, otherwise don''t cry and beg me to save you." Betsy took out a cigar from the long windbreaker, put it to her mouth, and then stretched out her finger to pop up a flame to ignite it. After taking a deep breath, the cowboy spit out a smoke ring, but it was soon dispersed by the wind.


    "But with our current strength, is it too thin? In addition to zero, they also have a great swordsman, destroyer and a martial artist. In addition to the four high-level, there are some annoying insects." Petunia frowned.


    Becky bit her cigar and said with a smile, "I''m glad you think so. You finally learn to think with your head instead of your two extra balls of meat."


    Petunia giggled at the speech and deliberately rubbed against the cowboy. She raised her upturned peaks, rubbed them against Betsy''s chest and said, "my two balls of meat are sometimes much more useful than my head."


    The cowboy reached out and grabbed the handle in front of the Queen''s chest. He even used a little power of fire. With a faint inch of blue flame in her palm, she grabbed one of the peaks of pedfeni. The bloody queen''s red dress showed no sign of burning, but the high temperature fell on the sensitive flower buds in front of her chest. But for Petunia''s constitution, such stimulation could not make her feel pain, but gave birth to strange pleasure, which made her moan and blush like a ripe cherry.


    Bessie kneaded and rubbed, and his pants were bulging high, but he still said in a cold voice as if he didn''t know the reaction of his body: "Our strength alone is not enough, and sol followed us after receiving a summons from adults the day before yesterday. Adults mean to solve zero before sol appeared. For this reason, I have contacted our reptile allies. Kaizelas reptiles should arrive in these two days. Let''s make a complete break with zero on this mountain."


    Petunia''s eyes were so angry that she roared like a female beast from her throat: "don''t worry about him. Now let''s end it first."


    At the same time, Pedro Fanny stretched out her hand to untie Betsy''s pants. But the cowboy grabbed her hand and pushed the bloody queen towards the void outside the stone fence. Pedro Fanny immediately dispelled her desire, quickly stretched out her hand to buckle the stone fence and pasted herself on the outer wall of the fortress.


    "If you want to do it, go to Danton. Its big guy must make you very happy." Becky winked at his colleagues in a mocking way. Then he left with a cigar without looking at the bloody queen.


    When Petunia pulled her hand, she jumped onto the stone fence. She screamed at the back of the cowboy, "Betsy, you incompetent guy, don''t you dare even sleep with my mother? You coward! Coward!"


    The bloody queen''s hysterical voice hovered over the fortress, but it was not enough to vent her anger, so soon there was a loud noise in the fortress. Even the nest where ice wing lived kept throwing stone dust from above, which made mal Rogge open his eyes. But his eyes were less than half open, so ice wing yawned and closed his eyes The eyes went into a deep sleep.


    Another night.


    The difference is that the zero line has come from the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain. This is a leeward mountain depression, where the team takes a rest. It is an unwise choice to still travel at the moment of night. Moreover, they are very tired, and even zero feels a little tired. Tulash mountain is far more difficult than they thought, not to mention the steepness and narrowness of the mountain road A layer of vertical ice makes walking a chore.


    Even the senior members of the team can not advance quickly in the face of this environment. Others have to lower their weight to maintain a sense of balance in order to move slowly on the icy mountain road. In some places, there are almost no mountain roads, but the mountain wall is so steep that it is almost perpendicular to the ground. If there are many protruding stones on the surface of the mountain wall for climbing, the team will have to spend more effort to pass.


    At this time, the limitations of the human body are exposed. In addition to a few high-ranking people who walk easily, others, including brown, have been tormented by the difficult mountain path. But fish people walk a lot easier, not only because they are familiar with the environment, but also because of their special body structure.


    However, with nearly 90% similarity to the human body, adimili was obviously not so easy. She had to be taken care of by Baltimore along the way, and in some places, the captain of the bodyguard carried her directly. If this special fish man is allowed to walk on tulash mountain by himself, adimili will definitely be buried on this mountain.


    At the end of the day, due to the slow speed, the team only came to the hillside. But if you look up from the edge of the cliff, you can see the outline of the storm fortress. At this speed, the team should be able to reach the fortress tomorrow evening. The environment there is much better than that on the hillside. At least on the premise of not waking up the ice wing, the team can set up tents in the fortress. Unlike now, they can only wrap themselves in marching blankets to keep out the cold. After all, the rugged geographical environment here is not suitable for camping at all.


    Zero negative hand stood at the edge of the cliff. His slender body looked so small in the cold wind, as if a gust of wind could blow him off the cliff. But in fact, he plunged into the ground like a nail. No matter how fierce the cold wind was, he couldn''t move him.


    Looking down the mountain, the earth was dark, like a bottomless abyss. Just as in this era, human beings, animals and other different lives are helpless to survive in an abyss called despair. Every day, every moment is fighting for survival. Fight with other lives, fight with your own compatriots, even if you want to dye the earth with blood.


    To change the status quo, we must cast a light on the abyss. What zero is doing now is looking for the spark that can bring light. Sometimes he would think that in Greek mythology, the God who stole fire from the divine world and brought hope to the world ended up in a bad end. What will the final outcome be for yourself who wants to do the same thing?


    He held out his hand and felt the cold wind blowing through his fingers. The answer is like this gust of cold wind. You can feel it, but you can''t grasp it anyway.


    At this time, zero suddenly felt something and quickly looked at the smooth mountain wall in the distance to the left. There was a long figure like a gecko sliding on the mountain wall and climbing upward. In the twinkling of an eye, it had disappeared into the zero line of sight.


    What''s that? Zero thought of this question, but this is another question without an answer.

 Chapter 512

    The big and long figure that makes zero care comes and goes like flying between the smooth mountain walls, and the moving room is as convenient and fast as walking on the flat ground. In the new era of rapid change, human body structure is far from perfect compared with many different lives, and even lags far behind. In addition to those with high-level abilities who can make up for the lack of body structure through their own strength, middle and low-level and most ordinary people have to admit that the body of some alien creatures has much advantages over human beings.


    Just like the insect that climbs fast on the vertical mountain wall now, for human beings, it is like a mountain that can''t be crossed, but it is no different from the flat land. The insect is nearly three meters long and has an exceptionally beautiful streamlined body, wrapped in a crystal thin and light shell. The surface of the shell flows with a faint silver light, and the sky radiation cloud sprinkles a faint dark red sky light. However, when the light is cast on the shell of the insect, the silver light of the shell flows like water, and the part projected by the light becomes transparent, so as to integrate the insect with the current environment.


    This is another kind of invisibility, which can play an excellent hiding role.


    The insect looks a bit like a mantis. It stretches out three pairs of arthropods from under its abdomen. The back two pairs are strong and long, and the arthropods are covered with hard hair. These bristles, like steel spikes, can hold insects well when they touch objects, even on vertical and smooth mountain walls. The front pair of arthropods are shaped like a sickle of the moon, with dark golden metallic luster flowing from time to time, like exquisite weapons in the hands of the master.


    The insect''s head has two long tentacles, each with eight compound eyes, which are evenly distributed on both sides of the head. Its mouth is long and narrow, and there is a large and sharp hook tooth on both sides. When the insect inadvertently opens and closes the mouth device, it can grow to the point where it is full of strange conical teeth.


    If zero is here, it will be very surprised, because this insect like a mutant gives a faint breath of life equivalent to the Ninth level ability!


    The strange insect quickly climbed to one of the top of tulash mountain. It stood up like a man, and then its head cracked a slit. Incredible things happened. The insect''s head cracked like a mask, and then retracted to the left and right sides, revealing a cavity with viscous liquid. But soon, something gradually appeared in the cavity. When the insect turned to face the sky light, what appeared in the cavity of his head was a human middle-aged man''s face.


    This face, shaped like a male human face, has profound facial features. His eyes are closed on his face, but his eyebrows and eyes form an arrogant temperament. In addition, he seems to have been carefully decorated with a moustache, if he leaves the insect body. This face alone can only remind people of some noble men in mankind.


    When the human face appeared, its mouth opened, and the strange insect sent out a certain frequency of sound waves from its mouth. The sound wave passed away quickly, and then the strange insect stood like this. There was a strange silence on the top of the mountain until it was broken by a sound of beating its wings.


    On the other side of the mountain, a dark cloud suddenly rose. Dark clouds are made up of hundreds of flying insects. These flying insects are huge. Each is about five meters long. When they spread their wings, they are about seven or eight meters wide. The flying insect looks like a unicorn fairy with a strong and powerful horn on its head. Their shells are dark red, and there is no dark red flame flowing on them, which makes the insect shell look more like a pair of heavy armor.


    When they landed on the head of the mountain, there were arthropods on both sides of their abdomen. Like the strange insects with streamlined bodies on the mountain, these flying insects also have three pairs of arthropods, but their arthropods are stronger. The limbs are also covered with thick red crustaceans, just like an insect with full body armor.


    A pair of arthropods in front of the insect have claws shaped like giant pincers at the end. The giant claw is covered with hard spines, and there is a row of short and sharp serrations on the inner side of the claw tip. It is not difficult to imagine that if caught by the Giant Claw of flying insects, the prey will be torn to pieces by the serrations on the inner side of the giant claw.


    When these strange flying insects fell to the ground, they just folded their wings. Their wings are wide and long, and their surfaces are formed with natural patterns like flame. When flying insects also stand upright, their wings hanging to the ground are like a cloak depicting flames, which makes these insects even more powerful.


    Of the hundreds of these giant insects, one should take a step forward. The giant insect raised its right claw and waved it in the air. After making a gesture like a salute, it said to the silver monster in their unique language: "dear Lord midra, OSM led the pro guard ''Hellfire'' to pay tribute to you. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The silver monster that gave birth to the face is midra, king of kaizeras in the insect kingdom. These giant flying insects like unicorns are midra''s Pro guard. Each giant insect has the power equivalent to human level 6, and the captain of the pro guard, the bug named OSM reported to midra, has the power of level 7.


    It can be said that these 100 flying insects are comparable to the strength of a small legion, and their flying ability is a headache for any opponent. Obviously, in the new era of lack of air power, any creature that can fly in the sky at will is tricky.


    Midra, the silver monster, nodded with his anthropomorphic face and said, "good, OSM, you came from the border of kaizeras in just three days, half a day faster than I expected. You are worthy of being the most elite force of kaizeras."


    "Thanks for your appreciation, sir. Then please tell me where our enemy is. We will burn all our enemies to ashes with the fire of hell!" said the giant worm OSM excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, my dear captain OSM. Don''t forget that our allies are still waiting in the fortress. Pick nine more team members to go to the fortress with me. As for the others, they are on standby. When needed, you will give our allies and enemies a big surprise." midra laughed, his laughter sharp and full of treachery.


    At present, the pro guard captain OSM selected nine exceptionally strong flying insects from the team. Then he fell to the ground, flapped his wings and said, "Lord midra, please come up."


    Midra would not be polite. He jumped onto OSM''s back and fastened his four pairs of limbs firmly to the crack of the big flying bug''s shell, so as to fix himself. OSM''s wings beat wildly, fanning out a red cloud, which seemed to send out a bright red flame all over his body. In a red shadow, the flying insects carried midra up into the air, and the selected guards also took off one by one, and then followed OSM towards the storm fortress in the distance.


    As for other flying insects, they also climbed into the air, but ran counter to midra. They are like red clouds, passing under the night sky, then falling vertically and hiding in the shade of tulash mountain. After they left, the mountain was quiet again, as if the flying insects had never been there.


    Another day passed, and in the evening, the sky was lit like a flame. Looking around, there are endless fire clouds spread for thousands of miles.


    It is very rare that the wind and snow gradually stop at the moment of sunset in the west mountain, which greatly increases the speed of the team. After passing through an ice rock hanging almost in the void, zero finally saw the outline of the storm fortress. This magnificent building stands high at the top of tulash mountain, like a wild beast guarding the main traffic road to the emerald field.


    Just an outline left a very deep impression on zero. The straight lines and sharp edges and corners form a momentum like mountains, which flows far to the. Storm fortress occupies almost every corner that can be passed. If you want to go to the emerald field. One is to get the approval of Lvdu, the other is to fly over the fortress. The last one is only wanted to attack the behemoth.


    However, it will not be easy to pass from high altitude or attack the fortress. The former is served by ground-to-air weapons such as pneumatic guns. As for the latter, I''m afraid it will have to pay a considerable price.


    It has to be said that it is of great strategic significance for Lvdu to build storm fortress here. Unfortunately, the military building was occupied by ice wing malrog before it was completed. Now only those broken walls and towering forts have become the witnesses of time, and the whole fortress exudes the taste of helplessness and desolation like a depressed and frustrated man.


    At the moment before nightfall, the team finally came to the steel gate of the fortress. This is a steel gate with a height of 100 meters and an alloy steel plate with a thickness of 50 cm. I don''t know what method has been used to transport this large man weighing more than 100 tons to the mountain, but now the door that can be opened by hydraulic machinery is half closed.


    The wind blew out from the interior of the fortress, making a sound like the low roar of a beast. Inside the door was a dark world, but there was no smell of moisture or mildew. In fact, in this cold weather, the whole fortress is very dry.


    Several beams of light cut through the darkness inside the door. It was a tactical searchlight from a few people. The light column of the searchlight is concentrated and scattered, so the irradiation distance is very long, which makes zero see that the door is a deep tunnel, which leads to the interior of the fortress. The tunnel is about 100 meters long and is finally cut off by a partition wall. Lighting equipment has been installed on both sides of the tunnel, but now these equipment only remains debris and can not work, which makes the world in the tunnel like a tomb, so quiet that you can hear your own heartbeat echoing.


    After passing through the tunnel, there is an exit on both sides of the partition wall. After choosing an exit at will, push open the failed automatic door, so the branch road as complex as a maze after the exit appears in front of the team. Adimili told them that this was the traffic trench of the fortress, extending in all directions. It can quickly lead to the fort and shooting fortress above the fortress. In case of being attacked by the enemy into the fortress, it can also play a delaying role.


    Adimili seems to have been to storm fortress many times. For these complex branches that make strangers dizzy for the first time, adimili takes them through the maze. During this period, the team passed the ammunition warehouse, temporary lounge, concealed department and other facilities. There is also a half built power station. Of course, there is no equipment in it. Only various power supply pipeline positions reserved for the equipment and cables that have not been put into use are seen.


    When adimili took the team out of the maze, a training ground nearly kilometers long and wide appeared in front of everyone. There is no doubt that when the area or volume of anything reaches a certain order of magnitude, even if there is nothing, it will give people invisible pressure. In front of the training ground, there is a gap hundreds of meters long and wide in the middle of the square, and under the gap is an abyss that can''t be seen.


    That is the exit of the ice wing in and out of the nest. It is not difficult to infer the body shape of MAL Rogge from the width of the exit, and the result naturally makes people breathe a breath. Of course, no abyss beast is famous for its small size. These intelligent creatures tend to be huge, and the larger their size means that they can have more and more biological energy.


    For the abyss beast, strength is completely proportional to body shape. Although the physique hundreds of meters long and wide is enough to describe it as huge, for the few people who have seen Angela Gullit, marlrog''s physique is just moderate. This gives zero a signal that the ice wing is still young.


    Being young means being impulsive, and reaching the peak in combat experience and bioenergy. Although such an abyss beast is difficult, it doesn''t mean it can''t be dealt with. But impulse sometimes means recklessness, so marlrog may be more dangerous than the cunning guy who has lived for a long time.


    In short, there is no need to provoke ice wing. This is the conclusion of the zero brain center after collecting all the information.


    Above the training ground is the fortress sky that has not yet been capped. Under the dark red sky light of radiating clouds, it can be seen that the fortress at that time had built the framework of the sky, which was covered with thick black ice steel bars to depict the arc shape of the sky. Unfortunately, they could not complete their mission and could only hang in the air alone with the cold wind.


    Obviously, it''s not suitable for the team to rest. So adimili led the crowd around the square and finally rested in an abandoned barracks. The barracks are basically completed. They are five stories high. There are ten rooms on each floor. A total of 50 rooms are enough for the team to rest. There are as many as ten barracks like this. They are planned neatly, but there are six barracks that can''t be built because of the laid foundation. Now there is only one frame.


    After arranging the servants to stand guard around the barracks, the others chose their own rooms to rest. Zero and Leah naturally shared a room. They chose a room facing the training ground for rest. The room had no equipment and the walls were in vain. But they didn''t mind. When they spread the bear''s skin on the ground, it was a soft bed.


    But zero was not sleepy. He stood in front of the unobstructed window, facing the deep darkness outside the window.


    It seems that you can stand like this until the end of time.

 Chapter 513

    Mark lit himself a cigarette.


    He is sleepy, but now is not the time to sleep. So although his eyes were bloodshot, he squatted in his duty position and relied on nicotine to refresh himself.


    In front of mark, there was a darkness too thick to melt. It''s already 4:50 in the morning, but it''s the darkest time of the day. The cold wind blowing in the face warned Marco that even if it seemed so quiet in the dark, he could not relax his vigilance. After all, this is not in the company base near asgat, but in an abandoned military fortress in the Western tundra.


    This is a land that human beings have never touched deeply. Every inch of land is new and dangerous to mark.


    Marco never thought that one day he would be able to come to the tundra thousands of miles away, which was something he didn''t dare to think of before.


    When Mark was young, his wish was to become a mercenary and earn enough money to get married and have children at the age of 25. To have at least four or five children, and then either die on the battlefield, or die in a comfortable big bed, this is all of his life.


    However, fate turned a 180 degree turn after he entered zero company. He not only became a high-level capable person and one of hundreds of soldiers, but also miraculously generated gene shock after continuous injection of three gene enhancers, and successfully owned the first evolution point in his life, thus stepping into the world of ability.


    Of course, in the world of capable people, mark still exists like a mole ant. Even after just a few months, he has been promoted to the third level, which can not change this fact.


    As long as he thought about his head, the violent element and other abnormal guys, mark knew his weakness very well. For those people, mark is not much different from ordinary people. He knew this very well and knew that his potential was limited. Therefore, when improving his ability, Marco wisely put his limited evolution points into several reconnaissance abilities in the perception domain, rather than focusing on the immediate abilities of power, defense and agility.


    Facts proved that Mark''s investment was worth it. Because he had reconnaissance skills that other soldiers did not have, mark was soon promoted by commander brown to the captain of the reconnaissance team.


    Unfortunately, Marco''s reconnaissance team was killed and injured all the way west. Now he is the only captain left. But it doesn''t matter. As long as he goes back alive, Marco knows he will get a new player. And he will accumulate some evolutionary points, which will consolidate his position in the army.


    Under the influence of nicotine, mark recovered some spirit. He yawned and hugged the dark moon rifle in his arms. It was more than an hour before the shift. Marco told himself to hold on for a long time, and then he could throw himself into the soft floor and barely sleep for two or three hours. And then, it will probably be a hard journey.


    When he yawned for the third time, something flashed through the darkness in the distance. Like light, flash away.


    Marco suddenly collapsed and tightened his body. He grabbed the rifle and stood up. When you close your eyes and open them again, a little dark red has appeared in the center of the pupil. Infrared vision, the basic ability of perceptual domain, can let the capable see things in the dark. The higher the level of ability, the broader the field of vision. At present, mark has only improved to the third order in this ability, and the third-order infrared vision has enabled him to see things within 800 meters.


    So mark saw a dagger.


    It suddenly appeared in the square 300 meters away, with a palm nailed under the dagger. The palm of the hand was cut off at the same time as the wrist. It seemed that it had just been cut off from someone.


    Mark gave a pep talk. He just wanted to warn. Suddenly the whole body was cold, and a feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake came naturally.


    A cold breath sprayed on Mark''s back neck, as if the wind was blowing from behind. But mark remembered that behind him was a wall, and there was no gap for the wind to pass through. But before he could react, Marco''s lumbar spine hurt, and then the sound of broken bones came from his body. For a moment, Marco lost any strength and his body became light at the same time.


    He opened his eyes wide, watched the ground get closer and closer to himself, and finally his cheeks pressed against the cold ground. Then the viscous and fishy red liquid gradually flowed through his eyes, and then spread in the cracks of the ground like a blood red snake.


    "There are three more. Jenny has to hurry up, or Betsy must be in a hurry."


    A low, shrill voice sounded overhead. Then a foot crossed Mark''s head, fell in front of him, stepped heavily on Mark''s warm blood, and then stepped forward one footprint after another. So Marco gradually realized that this was a man in a circus clown costume. It seemed that Marco had not died immediately, and the clown suddenly turned around. There was a big grin on his funny painted face, but the next moment he threw a dagger.


    The dagger was right in the middle of Mark''s eyebrows. Mark felt his head cold and lost any consciousness.


    He''s dead.


    A minute ago, he was full of hope for the future, but a minute later, he turned into a cold body.


    There are three bodies like this around the soldiers'' dormitory!


    Zero suddenly woke up.


    Without any omen, I was still in deep sleep the moment before. At this moment, both my body and consciousness have regained consciousness.


    He was sleeping on a soft bed made of bear skin, and Leah next to him was trying to shrink herself into zero arms. Outside the window is the darkness and silence before dawn. Everything seems so normal that there is no reason to wake up.


    But he still woke up, so there was only one explanation.


    Some unknown danger comes quietly like a poisonous snake.


    This is zero intuition. For many people, intuition is the sixth sense, beyond the fifth sense. For zero, his intuition does not come from the sixth sense. It is a danger signal sent to zero when the brain receives information and data from the outside world all the time, analyzes it and obtains the judgment of potential threat.


    Zero''s intuition has always been accurate, but if he had a beast like intuition in the past. Well, since the sleeping memory DNA group began to wake up stimulated by the undead in the leukocyte base, his intuition was more like the data obtained by a precise machine after careful analysis.


    Therefore, zero believes in his feelings unconditionally.


    When you pop up from bed, when a momentum breaks out from zero, it is zero warning. Almost at the same time when he released his prestige, an orange red light suddenly appeared on the ceiling. The concrete ceiling was constantly emitting fire light, and waves of heat surged downward.


    Zero Dang grabbed the bear''s skin on the ground and shook it hard. The bear''s skin rolled Leah into her arms, and Leah woke up with a start. While rolling up Leah, he picked up the warship artillery on the ground. The moment he caught the heavy sniper in his hand, he turned zero and ran towards the window.


    As she bounced from the ground and jumped out of the window with Leah in her arms. Zero one raised the heavy sniper and shot it in the direction of the ceiling.


    The alloy bomb sank into the ceiling that had become like cooked butter at an invisible speed, and the concrete slab suddenly fell apart, pouring down with a large flame, like a piece of magma. By focusing on the recoil of sniper shooting, zero and Leah accelerated towards the square outside the soldiers'' dormitory.


    From zero threat warning to suddenly being attacked and out of the window, the whole process only took place in a few seconds. At the same time of zero warning, the vegetarian reaction sleeping next door is also very rapid. When she bounced from the ground, she had provoked the huge sword on the ground, and then felt the strong fire element energy response from the top of the next room.


    When he was about to break through the wall, the door of the room suddenly burst. The fragments are mixed with thousands of black elements flying into the air. Su''s eyes flashed cold light, and the Epee bounced up and drew a perfect circle in mid air. Under the traction of the energy field attached to the sword, the door leaf fragments and the Stygian jet are bound together. When the Epee is waved again, all these things are turned aside to resist.


    But at this time, there was a figure outside the door. Then there was a huge fist coming towards Su with black Stygian fire. Su Leng hum. At his feet, there was a war aura depicting mysterious symbols. At the same time, his red light was flashing, but it was the energy light armor that activated the posture of destruction. After starting the two abilities at the same time, Su pinched his left hand into a fist shape and hit the other party''s fist edge hard.


    When two very different fists collide, they are close to each other. The invisible shock wave scattered from the intersection of the fist front. There were cobweb like cracks on the ground and spread around, while the walls on both sides of the room were shattered. In the huge hole exposed, you can see the steel bars distorted by the shock wave.


    At this time, Su saw that the woman who attacked herself was a woman with an enchanting body, but with demonic arms and anti joint legs. This woman is no stranger to su. Su once had a hand with this woman in the tunnel at the entrance of mobistone market. So when I saw her, Su was more or less surprised: "it''s you again?"


    "Yes, I''m reaping your life," said Petunia, stretching out her tongue and wiping it on her lips.


    Su sneered: "I don''t know who killed who!"


    The Epee swept across, and with a sad red light, Su cut at pedfanny with a sword.


    Patty Fanny didn''t let her go, and hit the blade of the Epee with her fist wrapped around Mingyan.


    When the shock wave overflowed, a huge crack was torn under their feet.


    They both groaned at the same time, took a step back and immediately grabbed the front. Follow the shadow of the sword and collide with each huge shadow of the fist. Each impact produces a thunderous explosion and huge cracks. The two terrible women fought each other, and the sudden shock wave constantly destroyed the structure of the dormitory. After a few seconds of stalemate, the whole room has become a pile of rubble.


    Messy footsteps sounded in the dormitory. Whether it was the power of zero release or the noise caused by the fight between Su and pedfeni, they had awakened the others in the dormitory. At the first time, Baltimore jumped from the window to the square with Emily on his back, and brown and others left the barracks one after another. They all know that in the more complex environment of soldiers'' dormitory, it is unfavorable to meet the enemy. On the contrary, the open square is more able to let go.


    Several servants on the first floor of the dormitory had no time to run out of the barracks. Suddenly, the wall behind them collapsed, and a huge figure crashed in like a tank. One of the soldiers could not avoid, was hit by the figure, and when the whole man flew out.


    The sound of fracture and blood crack sounded in the air. When the soldier fell to the ground, it had become a mass of meat mud. The other soldiers finally reacted and immediately roared and attacked the figure with their machine guns. This figure is five meters high, just like a hill. When the soldiers attacked with machine guns, the giant covered his head and face with a big dark red sword, and let the bullet rain fall on it in other places.


    The shooting lasted nearly minutes. When all the ammunition in the machine gun was empty, the soldiers desperately found that the giant had not even dropped a drop of blood. The giant''s feet were covered with warheads. It can be seen that the barrage was dense just now, but it was unharmed. The giant removed the dark red sword and revealed a head with one eye. One eye turned and looked at the soldiers. At the same time, the giant roared, and the dark red sword set off an explosive wind to cut off the soldiers.


    The soldiers were overwhelmed by the power of the giant. Seeing that he was about to be cut by the waist, he inserted a leg horizontally and stepped heavily on the blade of the big sword. There was a metal groan in the space, and the dark red sword was directly stepped on and cut obliquely into the ground. At this time, the soldiers saw that starry in black uniform stood in front of the giant with a bottle in his hand and a mouth in his hand.


    "Get out of the here, you can''t handle this guy," said starry, yawning and waving his hand.


    The soldiers reacted and immediately ran out of the barracks with machine guns. Starley squinted at the giant and said, "then man, where you come from, get out of here!"


    After that, Stanley inhaled, bowed, bent his arms, clenched his fists and bombarded!


    A fierce hook hit the giant''s chest. At the contact point of the fist front, the giant''s muscles first wrinkled like waves. With the outbreak of Stanley''s fist power, the giant spun and fell like a big meat ball, which rubbed and bounced all the way across the ground, and finally flew backwards from the gap it had hit before. At this time, the invisible shock wave expanded in all directions in a ring, and countless dense cracks were shaken out no matter whether it met walls or load-bearing columns along the way.


    In the space on the first floor, there was a whistling sound like a missile passing by. The strong explosion wind blew starry, but the black wind simply draped over him flew into the air and then floated down slowly.


    Just as the uniform was about to fall to the ground, a red light broke through the air and instantly crushed the uniform. At the same time, he crossed with Stanley.


    As soon as starry made a sign, he heard the sound of the wine bottle bursting. He looked at the hand holding the wine bottle. Now there was only one bottle of wine left in his hand, and a few good wines were sprinkled on the ground, which immediately wafted a strong aroma.


    Starry had a painful face and red eyes staring at the gap: "well, you successfully angered me. Now I''m really angry. I''ll pay for my bar with your life!"

 Chapter 514

    After throwing his dark red sword at his opponent like a javelin, Wang Danton just wanted to get the sword back with his iron rope, when he saw a red electricity shooting from the barracks intact. The giant spewed out two thick gases from his nostrils, and the iron rope waved a roll of red electricity. However, when he entangled the red sword, Danton wanted to pull it off, but he felt that what he entangled was not a sword, but a main battle vehicle.


    It was due to the power attached to the big sword. Denton''s one eye was full of red silk. The giant pulled down hard, and the iron rope immediately collapsed straight. But in the next moment, the iron rope broke. However, the big sword finally changed its direction, from being nailed straight to the giant''s chest to rubbing on its right leg.


    The big sword finally nailed into the ground, but pulled out a wound of nearly ten centimeters between the giant''s legs. But this injury is nothing to Danton, but star fought back in an almost provocative way twice in a row, which annoyed the giant. Denton let out a roar, his muscles trembled, and his body grew bigger. The most intuitive manifestation of the burst of power is that the ground is pressed to moan and crack.


    But just before Denton had time to rush back to the barracks and have a good fight with Stanley, but the latter had rushed out of the barracks. Starry galloped, and his power and energy increased with each step. When Stanley rushed to Danton, he had changed from a drunkard to a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    The fist was raised, disappeared, and when it reappeared, it had been pounded on Denton''s chest. The visible energy ripple was in a sharp cone shape and bumped against the giant''s body. Denton made an earth shaking roar, but his body kept sliding back uncontrollably. Its feet have been deeply nailed to the ground, but it still can''t stop the violent energy of starry''s punch on it.


    That terrible fist blast can take off like a rocket, bursting out wave after wave of energy shock. After a total of more than ten waves hit, Denton finally stopped sliding back. Then, looking around, the giant plowed more than 100 meters of gullies on the ground, and Denton directly crashed into another half built barracks. The next moment, the barracks sent out a continuous roar, and the three-story building collapsed!


    Rocket impact is a proud skill of martial artists. Although it looks like a punch, it can produce aftereffect. If one can''t resist, the opponent will have to bear multiple injuries. How many energy shocks can be generated depends on the user''s strength and proficiency in ability. In the case of Stanley, his rocket impact can generate a total of 13 energy shocks, which are stronger than one at a time. By the time the 13th energy shock bursts, it is almost equal to the sum of the previous 12.


    The explosive power of that fist is no less than being hit face to face by heavy artillery. It''s amazing that Denton only slipped back a hundred meters and collapsed only one barracks.


    Looking at the collapsed barracks not far away, zero looked at starry''s figure faintly. Then he looked back and focused on the man in long windbreaker and cowboy hat.


    Just after he left the barracks with Leah, the man jumped out of the window in their original room. Judging from the flames burning in his hands, it should be his handwriting that the ceiling of the room was melted before.


    Gently patted Leah''s pink back and said in a low voice, "go and stay with brown. Remember to turn on the mental scan and pay attention to the changes in the battlefield. Also, connect us with the spiritual chain, only our own team."


    Leah nodded and looked at the man in the long windbreaker again.


    Zero said calmly, "go, with me, he has no time to attack you."


    Leah ran in the direction of brown and Yelu, but when she ran less than 100 meters, a figure suddenly shot out of a window of the barracks. The clown in the circus costume gave a sharp smile and threw a one handed axe at Leah.


    I just want to do it. But Feng''s voice sounded in his mind: "give him to me. You concentrate on dealing with the man playing with fire. It''s a tricky thing."


    Maple''s voice in my mind didn''t fall yet. An electric shock chased after the clown from behind, flashed past the clown and fell to Leah at a faster speed. When the IP swept, he picked away the one handed axe. Maple, holding a Tang Dao in his hand, smiled at the clown and said, "where do you want to go? We haven''t decided yet."


    It was originally that the two had exchanged hands in the barracks before. From the situation that several cracks fell on the clown''s Circus costume, it seems that the situation of Shangfeng and Jenny is not ideal.


    At this time, the barracks where zero and others rested before finally tilted slowly in a huge explosion. The collapse of the building aroused pieces of gray smoke, choking dust and miscellaneous things, and countless tiny dust billowed in, but they were automatically shunted away when passing cowboys and others. In the rising smoke, two figures flashed out, and constantly fought with fists and swords in the air, breaking out energy ripples.


    When they fell to the ground, the two figures quickly separated after a short contact. According to the smell of Su and pedfeni in one corner, they were slightly disordered. Obviously, their fight consumed a certain amount of energy.


    "Well, you see, all the actors who should play are here. It seems that it''s our turn to perform next." bezi pulled the brim of his hat and said slowly.


    Zero said faintly, "Tyr only sent you to kill me. Is it too overestimating yourself? No matter what you think, the number of people here is dominant."


    Becky showed an unexpected expression: "you know? Forget it, I''m not interested in studying how you know. Anyway, it doesn''t affect the outcome that you will die here today. To be honest, the strength of your team is really beyond the expectation of adults and us. We admit that we underestimated you before. But don''t worry, we''re well prepared this time."


    When zero was thinking about the meaning of Betsy''s words, Leah sounded in her mind to warn everyone through the spiritual chain: "be careful, there are more than ten living bodies approaching!"


    At this time, the sound of insect wings flapping suddenly sounded in the darkness on the west side of the square, and then a fire mass swept a parabola from the darkness and fell in the direction of brown and others. Brown immediately raised his multi barrel mechanism gun and detonated the fireball with an accurate shot. But a moment later, a little light appeared in the dark, but fireballs roared!


    "Shit, spread out! Avoid!" Brown yelled, but he stood still and roared like a giant beast with a multi barrel mechanism gun in his hand. The stream of fire formed by large-diameter bullets swept towards the fireball in the sky like a firewhip.


    The mechanism gun turned around and detonated all the dozen fireballs with the most dense landing points. As for others, they fell into the surrounding space, causing bursts of explosions. When brown shouted, the few remaining eight or nine soldiers took Leah and hid in a barracks not far away. With the barracks as a cover, the soldiers put their rifles on the window edge and looked at the sky.


    The sound of flapping wings came from the sky. In the light of the fireball detonated by brown, a huge red beetle flew out in the dark. Four or five of them flew towards brown and Yelu and Haiwei who did not hide in the cover. When they were still in mid air, their huge claws on their forelimbs were wide open, and then two fireballs exploded from a cavity deep in the huge claws and fell to the ground like heavy artillery bombs.


    "God, what kind of monster is this?" a soldier shouted and was frightened to find that half of the remaining flying insects were flying towards the barracks.


    "Whatever they are, fire! Shoot these big bugs!" roared a soldier who looked nearly middle-aged and took the lead in pressing the trigger of the machine gun.


    So five or six new era rifles opened fire at the same time, forming a not very thick barrage. The power of rifles in the new era is about 30% higher than that of old guns. Unfortunately, there are too few soldiers left to form an effective fire network. The shell of these red beetles of the king''s Pro guard is comparable to alloy. Bullets plowed through their shells, but left a few unnecessary scars. In the twinkling of an eye, four red beetles passed through the barrage and came to the barracks like a red cloud.


    The two soldiers threw high-energy grenades at the same time. The grenades swept the parabola and threw them into the red cloud. Then two orange fireballs bloomed in the night sky. In the explosion, one red beetle flew out by the shock wave, and the other two were dazed. Green insect liquid seeped from the red shell, which was injured by a grenade. Only one flying insect was lucky not to be affected by the explosion of the grenade. It took a turn to avoid the explosion flame and rushed down again. In an instant, it had crashed into a room in the barracks.


    The soldiers in the room saw the flying insects coming and wanted to run out. Unfortunately, the speed of the flying insects was too fast. When they hit the room, they brought a blast of wind and brought the soldiers down. When the soldier tried to get up, his foot hurt, but it was embedded by the giant claws of flying insects. What made him more afraid was that the red beetle dragged him out after he succeeded. The soldiers struggled desperately and pressed the trigger like crazy. The automatic rifle "Da Da" fired indiscriminately, but only fired sparks on those red shells in vain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, flying insects embedded in the soldier''s legs left the barracks and flew high into the sky. The soldier shouted. Seeing the flying insects, they would catch the soldier at high altitude and then fall to the ground, so as to demonstrate to mankind. At this time, the sharp eyed Haiwei saw it and immediately shouted to Yelu, "help me up!"


    The two girls have developed an amazing tacit understanding in the big and small battles. As soon as Haiwei''s words come out, Yelu immediately understands. The naturally foolish girl nodded and ran with Haiwei to the flying insect that caught the soldier at the same time. When they came under the flying insects, they jumped up at the same time. The difference is that Yelu lags behind a little. When the two men are exhausted, Yelu crosses his hands, and Haiwei points one foot on Yelu''s palm. Yelu immediately lifted up and took Haiwei up like a shell.


    The speed higher than the flying bug made Haiwei pass the red beetle. When the girl shrinks her body to the limit and her long legs are almost close to her face. Haiwei shouted and nailed her feet straight to the thick back of the flying insect!


    At the moment of toe kicking the flying insect, there was a wave of energy like a saber from the belly of the flying insect. The flying insect suddenly gave a wail and fell to the ground like a runaway aircraft. After eating Haiwei''s "military sting", the thick armor on the fly''s back was almost crushed, and the tissue inside became blood mud. Before it fell to the ground, the flying insect had died. Naturally, it released its giant claw in mid air.


    The soldier caught by the flying insect suddenly turned pale. He was about to fall down, but Haiwei caught his hand.


    Haiwei stands on the body of a flying insect like a skateboard. She catches the soldiers, but her eyes are fixed on the ground. Just as the flying insect was about to hit the ground, Haiwei kicked the insect body to the ground with her feet. At the same time, he floated slightly with the force of this kick. After staying in mid air for half a second, she caught the soldiers and rolled to the ground.


    The soldiers are frightened, but Haiwei has stood up. After leaving a "continue to fight", she turned and joined the camp of brown and Yelu to deal with the hovering red beetle.


    "Baltimore, aren''t those bugs midra''s Pro guard hell flames?" adimili couldn''t hide the shock in her eyes and said quietly as she looked at the red flying insects circling over the barracks and brown.


    Baltimore took off his double swords and shouted, "yes, it''s the bedbugs of kaizelas. Why are they here? Our friends obviously can''t take them. Where''s the gun team? Shoot those flying insects right away, come on!"


    The fishman gunmen in the guard team immediately found high-energy beams at the red beetle. After they joined, the situation on Brown''s side improved. But when adimili and Baltimore were relieved, a strange vibration suddenly appeared in the air. A silver shadow left several turning tracks on the ground of the square and hit Baltimore at an unimaginable high speed.


    It was not easy for Baltimore to see that it was a worm with a fluid body. When the worm''s head was separated from both sides and showed a face like a human middle-aged man, the captain of the bodyguard shouted, "be careful, it''s midra, the worm king!"


    While shouting, Baltimore''s double swords cut at midra by mistake. At the end of the sword, there was a faint light on the sword tip, which instantly turned into dozens of energy ripples and cut to midra with extremely complicated tracks and angles. Facing the strong one of the three giants of the Western tundra, the captain of the bodyguard showed all his strength without reservation.


    Unfortunately, midra gave a sharp laugh, suddenly stopped at high speed, then moved sideways at an angle of nearly 90 degrees, and then rushed forward in an instant. Leaving a white wave of air beyond the sound barrier rolling past Baltimore, midra had bypassed the captain of the bodyguard and rushed towards adimili.


    "Miss adimili!" shouted Baltimore, trying to turn around and intercept midra, but it was too late.


    At this time, time seems to be at a standstill. Baltimore saw the fisherman soldiers around trying to intercept, but they were as slow as a snail. He saw that midra was about to catch adimili. Just then, a bloody light and shadow came in and stopped between midra and adimili!

 Chapter 515

    The red light is like a tide, and the wave energy is constantly pouring towards midra. Midra seemed to be facing a raging sea, and the ups and downs of the raging waves, with the momentum of drowning everything, pressed against it like a tsunami. Midra let out a scream and flew back before the energy light tide reached her. A pair of sickle like front feet bounced, and half moon like phosgene popped from the sickle one after another and disappeared into the Red Sea.


    So several waves of light burst, energy offset, half moon arc and scarlet light burst together, and Black IP burst from the center!


    Black electricity swept across the ground, and the bricks and stones on the ground turned into ash, which was blown by the explosion wind formed by energy impact, and immediately turned into a fog. The fog shrouded midra and a tall figure, so that the outsiders could not see what was happening inside.


    Only the thunderous sound of summer comes out continuously, accompanied by bursts of strong vibration, surging fog and overflowing energy jet. It has become a forbidden area within a radius of 100 meters.


    After another play, midra''s silver figure shot out of the fog. The fog suddenly stopped surging and then erupted around. The tall figure in the middle also rose to the sky and chased after midra.


    Midra used his dreamy body method to make several turns in the air and go away in an immeasurable angle. Back a hundred meters away, when he came to the edge of the ice wing nest, midra nailed his hind legs into the ground, pulled out several detailed lines and raised a light dust and smoke, so as to stop his inertia of flying back. It raised its head fiercely, and under the high altitude, a figure was pressed down like a mountain.


    Brilliant red!


    The silver figure, like sliding on the ice, slipped around more than half a circle, making the red thunder fall into the air.


    The ground shook wildly, and nearly half a ton of bricks and stones were blown into powder and sprinkled into the boundless darkness below the gap in the square.


    When he missed, the tall figure half turned to midra. In the smoke and dust, the man''s eyes were double electric, as if two columns of light swept through the dust barrier and fell on midra. Then the huge soldiers who had passed through the power storage waved a red curtain of light and blasted towards midra like lava from a volcanic eruption.


    Midra sent out a sharp howl, the silver shell of her body vibrated at high frequency, and the two sickle feet of her forelegs suddenly disappeared. When she reappeared, she had been cut in the light curtain alternately.


    It was as if Li Jia had grabbed the glass, and then a circular shock wave expanded in all directions like a storm. At the place it passed, bricks, stones and buildings shook out thick and ferocious cracks. The people who are fighting between the enemy and ourselves are either thrown away or have to stop to take a defensive posture.


    As the storm advanced, part of it rolled towards adimiri. Several Yuren swordsmen were blocked by the horizontal sword grid, but Qi Qi was hit by the wind by the storm. In the middle of the air, he had sprayed fine blood mist all over his body. It was caused by the rupture of capillaries. Only when Baltimore personally took action, did he block the terrible wind curtain that was jointly intersected by midra and the mysterious strong.


    The storm stopped.


    Midra''s sickle quivered gently. On the human man''s face, the closed eyes finally opened, revealing a pair of green insect pupils, which was very strange. In the green pupils, a scarlet figure was clearly reflected, as well as a domineering and ferocious red Tomahawk. Both people and axes seem to be dyed by bright red. This figure exudes a breathless sense of awe inspiring killing.


    "Archduke Merlin?"


    Looking at the familiar figure, adimili and Baltimore lost their voice at the same time.


    Midra also made a sharp voice under the human face: "red Archduke, I thought we were on the same line?"


    "Who will stand with you bug!" Merlin said coldly, covered in dark red armor. "Midra, I have to warn you not to touch adimili with your claws. Otherwise, I''ll chop you into insect soup!"


    "If this sentence has some weight from Hermes''s mouth, you, the red Archduke Merlin, are not qualified to utter such a word," midra said in a shrill voice.


    "If you''re qualified, you''ll know if you''ve asked my ''flame judgment''!" Merlin shook his axe and snorted heavily.


    It''s getting brighter.


    After the sneak attack, battle and confrontation, the sun rising from the east gradually sprinkled the golden light on the top of the radiating clouds, and formed a hazy brilliance through the thick clouds to announce the arrival of a new day to the earth.


    Zero stood in such a hazy morning light, facing the powerful killer sent by the God of war tyre. He knew the battle in the square well. Judging from the current situation, the other party was well prepared this time. Unlike mobistone last time, he sent only two killers to deal with himself. This time they can be said to have poured out, and even found a powerful insect like life that seems to be kaizelas, the insect country.


    With this strength, it can be said that on the Western tundra, they can walk sideways. Unfortunately, their opponent is themselves. At this time, whether Su Hefeng, who fights alone with the strong opponent, or brown, a powerful flying insect who forms the triangular battle group and the insect country, can see the strength of their team.


    It turns out that unconsciously, I already have a very strong companion. Thinking of this, zero''s mouth began to smile.


    This is something to be proud of.


    "If it were you, I wouldn''t laugh." the cowboy said faintly and moved on the outside with zero as the center: "No one can laugh at me, even Lord tyre. If I go all out, I can surprise adults. Besides, you, zero, you are just a novice who has just touched the eighth threshold, and I have gone further than you in this world."


    "But you are still only eight steps, so according to this view, you may only take a detour." zero tit for tat.


    When the strong compete with each other, the competition is no longer a simple power. What''s the difference between that and the beast? At zero, their abilities at this level, from prestige to psychology, from physical strength to eyesight, are all available for competition. If either party relaxes or even has flaws in a certain level, it may lead to defeat.


    Since Becky appeared, the two have been looking for each other''s flaws. However, both of them found that the other party was almost impeccable in terms of posture and momentum. Since there would be no result in such a confrontation, Becky began to put psychological pressure on zero in words, so as to find an opportunity to take action.


    Once he grasped this opportunity, Betsy would have the upper hand. Even if he could not suppress zero until he killed him, it would be enough to put a huge pressure on zero. But he found that zero''s attainments in language were no worse than his marksmanship. In a few words, he found an opportunity to counterattack himself, which made Betsy cry.


    Becky doesn''t want to make a fuss about the ability level and zero. After all, the fact is that he has been in the eighth level for many years, but he hasn''t broken through to the Ninth level. In addition to the evolution point, the most important thing is that Becky hasn''t realized his own field.


    Level 9 is the most important stage in a person''s life. If he can promote level 9 and generate his own pseudo field, it will determine that the road of ability can go further.


    In terms of evolution point, Betsy has saved enough. The only difference is that he can''t touch the door of the field, which makes him stay for many years. Now he is mentioned by zero, and he vaguely stirs the thorn in his heart, which makes the cowboy feel uncomfortable. If you change the impulsive person like pedfeni, there is a great chance that he will be brought to a disadvantage by zero, but Betsy is very calm. Spin down the unhappiness in your heart, and switch the topic to another place, trying to continue to look for zero psychological weakness.


    "I studied you, zero."


    "I''ve heard this sentence many times, and the people who say it almost become my soul. I don''t know if you will be an exception?" zero''s flat tone showed strong self-confidence.


    "Of course, I will be the exception, because I am different from them." bezi determined: "you have very strong strength, but at the same time, your weakness is also very obvious. You cherish your wings too much and value the so-called friendship. This innocence is your biggest flaw. Just like now, as long as I go to this stop, your terrible heavy sniper can''t be used?"


    Zero''s pupils narrowed slightly, and Betsy was standing in a very special position. Behind him were brown. They were almost in a straight line. If Betsy evaded the attack from the petty warship artillery, the bullet would hit brown. Yelu and Haiwei said that these two girls had excellent talents. Although they had not reached level 8, their reaction ability was not good at all Even if they miss nothing, they have a great chance to avoid it.


    But Brown can''t. In fact, this bright man has limited potential, and a gun master may be his lifelong career. Besides, he is no better than Haiwei two women in agility and responsiveness. Brown seems to be unable to escape an alloy bullet of up to 3000 meters per second.


    "Is this your strategy?" zero asked lightly.


    "But one of them." Betsy said with a smile, "in fact, Ben, who interprets your blood information, may know you better than I do. But that fool doesn''t know how to use it, so he will die under your hands. Unlike him, I won''t let go of any of your weaknesses. So today, you are not lucky."


    "You know what?" zero carried the warship gun behind him and put his hands on the two automatic pistols of black rose and Golden Rose: "in fact, you are weaker than the guy named bane."


    "What are you talking about?" Betsy sneered. "Don''t be kidding, that guy who can only do magic. If I want, I can burn him so that he won''t even leave ashes."


    "You understand wrong, I''m not talking about ability." zero said calmly, "I mean courage. At least he has the courage to challenge me positively, but you don''t. Even if you may have more power than me, you still have to use some strategies to deal with me. I can''t help guessing!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Afraid of zero?


    This question made Betsy suddenly stunned, and many pictures flashed in his mind. In the cowboy''s memory, when he faced any enemy, he was upright and killed his opponent from the front with overwhelming energy. It was the first time to use his opponent''s weakness to strive for winning opportunities.


    Is it true that I am afraid of him, as zero said?


    Yourself, not as good as him?


    When Betsy floated the idea, the flicker of zero figure had disappeared in place.


    He finally used his words to break through bezi''s heart and get the first chance!


    "Shit!"


    Bessie roared and was annoyed. He didn''t expect to be confused by zero words. This is a seemingly insignificant detail, but at a critical time, it will become the last straw to overwhelm the camel. It''s just that neither zero nor Betsy will know when that time will come.


    At the moment when zero disappeared, Betsy also reacted quickly. Several defensive abilities such as element force field, element shield and flame whirlwind are launched one by one, which is a typical combat technique of those with element domain abilities. At the end of hurting the enemy, first seek to be invincible.


    In addition to the above capabilities, Betsy also launched an obscure capability "high temperature barrier". This defense ability is invisible and only exists within three meters around Betsy. The defense range can be said to be very limited, but this ability is very excellent. No matter the attack of any material or energy property, once it enters the range of the high-temperature screen, the material will be melted at a high temperature of more than 2000 degrees, and the energy impact will be neutralized and annihilated.


    Facts have proved that Betsy was very wise to start this ability. Almost at the same time as the high-temperature barrier was unfolded, the dense gunfire rang out. With more than a dozen warheads impacting Beiqi''s several defensive force fields, most of the kinetic energy of the bullets was consumed in the element force field and element shield. Two of the remaining four bullets were blown away by the flame whirlwind, but there were still two bullets running through the flame whirlwind to Beiqi''s eyebrow.


    However, after the warhead hit the high-temperature barrier, the bullet first twisted and deformed, followed by the heating and redness of the metal surface. When the bullets drilled a distance of about one meter in the high-temperature screen, they had become red, turned into hot iron juice and fell on the ground two meters in front of Betsy.


    The direction of the bullets came from the left, but when they were blocked by Betsy, zero appeared on the right. Bezi frowned, moved his body slightly, and carefully placed zero, himself and brown in the same line, so as to limit zero''s powerful new heavy sniper.


    Zero Ping held two automatic pistols and said faintly, "you know, your so-called strategy really makes me unable to use warship artillery. But at the same time, you don''t find that it also limits yourself. You always have to put yourself between me and my companions. For me, this is an obvious target."


    "An immovable dead target!"


    Two guns fired, bullets one after another, as if there were infinite bullets in the magazine. The dense bullet rain fire line tested Betsy''s defense field again. However, different from the last time, when several bullets hit the flame cyclone, one of them suddenly burst out an ice mist. The ice mist collided with the flame and evaporated into a misty mist immediately.


    And Betsy can''t see zero again!

 Chapter 516

    The mist obscured Betsy''s sight. The cowboy hummed and waved his hands, and the flame whirlwind around his body burst open immediately. The flame of the explosion immediately dispersed the fog, and then after the fog dispersed, Betsy looked around, but there was no zero figure.


    At this time, unparalleled power appeared in the sky. Betsy raised her head and her pupils narrowed slightly. I don''t know when zero bounced into the air. The heavy sniper came to my hand. After gathering all his awe inspiring power, zero pulled the trigger. Hot steam was discharged from both sides of the warship''s gun, and the huge recoil force was zero. At the same time, the alloy bomb flashed in the air and rushed towards Betsy.


    Before time could flow, the alloy bomb first hit the element force field. The element force field suddenly burst into a fiery red light, and then it couldn''t even stop the alloy bomb, so it burst into countless crystal powder. Then burst is the element shield rotating around Betsy''s body. After the alloy bullet hit the high temperature barrier, it stopped slightly.


    So even a moment is not time, Betsy roared, his body slightly to one side. At the moment when the high-temperature barrier was also drilled, the alloy bullet wiped Betsy''s side and crashed into the ground of the square. The ground suddenly burst, opening a gap five or six meters long and wide, exposing the dark space below. When the alloy bomb sank into the space below the square, a conical shock wave crashed into the sky. When it sent out a painful burst of eardrum, there was a sudden red light in the darkness of the underground space.


    In this way, an energy storm bloomed in the square, and the explosive energy burst out thousands of energy jets, blowing everything around into powder. At the moment of zero death critical hit, the cowboy took the opportunity to lay several layers of defense fields in front of him. But it was always done in a hurry. In a twinkling, several defense fields were crushed by the energy turbulence of death critical hit, and Betsy was shocked out.


    After flying more than ten meters, Betsy bounced to the ground like a leather ball, and finally stabilized after wiping nearly ten meters. By the time he stood up again, his long windbreaker had become fragments. The cowboy''s nostrils, chest and arms spewed out a blood mist at the same time, but it was injured by the impact of the energy storm.


    In the dark space below the square, the alloy bullet first passed through the high-temperature barrier, and then erupted into an energy storm. In the successive energy shocks, the bullet like a shell has melted into a few drops of red needle juice. These drops of iron juice fell on something in the dark, and a slight vibration appeared in space. But the iron juice cooled quickly, and the vibration that had just appeared stopped.


    Peace returned to the darkness as if nothing had happened.


    In the square, Betsy stood up. The cowboy was covered with blood. He silently looked to the other side of the battlefield, looking over the dust raised by the shock wave and twisted his eyes tightly with zero.


    Becky clapped his hands together, and the fire element continued to gather between his palms: "it''s really wonderful, zero! You can make such an attack under such circumstances. No wonder adults insist on killing you. After all, you''re too dangerous."


    "But from the current situation, it seems that you have a higher chance of death." the petty warship gun pointed to the cowboy: "look, you have left the safety line."


    Naturally, Becky knew that the blow just now could not guarantee the same line with his companions, but he was not discouraged at all. The cowboy smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter, you still have a weakness. Now let me tell you the second weakness, instead of attacking you!"


    The cowboy opened his hands horizontally, and there was a bright red ball of light in his hands. The energy of fire element flows in the light sphere, and the energy is as rich as the essence. It seems that what flows inside is not energy, but endless deep slurry.


    The plague is one of Betsy''s best abilities. On that day, Baltimore suffered a great loss, but compared with that against Baltimore, today''s disaster light ball is twice as big as that at that time. This group of disaster inflammation also took away nearly one-third of Betsy''s energy!


    "Instead of attacking you, it''s far better to attack your partner directly," Becky said softly, holding the disaster ball high and waving his arm in the direction of zero like a pitcher. However, when she waved her arm to the middle of the way, Betsy turned around under her feet, but threw disaster inflammation in the direction of Brown: "do you think so? Zero!"


    Zero finally changed color.


    Like a large baseball, the plague first flew close to the ground. Where it passed, the ground immediately left a black trace. On this scorch mark, the stone brick has crystallized. The core of this red blood like light ball is a little dazzling white. God knows how much terrible energy it contains. Zero only knows that with the strength of brown, he has no ability to block this blow.


    Body shape flashes.


    Connect several shadow jumps. With the help of space shuttle like technology, zero is faster than disaster inflammation, and the first line appears on the propulsion track of the light ball.


    The bright red light lit up zero''s face.


    Zero''s right eye emits a thin golden flame. In the golden flame, there are wonderful symbols floating in the depths of the pupil. The right eye of God activates the two abilities of structure detection and prophecy at the same time, so the energy composition, equivalent, forward track and damage of disaster inflammation flow through the zero mind one by one.


    The heavy ship gun has returned to the back of zero, and zero hands are pressed under the holster of black rose. The next moment, the automatic pistol bounced. The whole person suddenly broke out like a mountain, and an energy storm attached to the bullet in the gun chamber. With zero pressure on the trigger, the striker fired the battery drive system. A miniature magnetic explosion occurred in the gun chamber, pushing the bullet to adjust out of the chamber.


    Time is frozen in this second.


    The spinning bullet wrapped in a layer of energy brilliance, pulled out a faint flame tail in the air, and finally rubbed it on the lower right corner of the disaster inflammation. That is the best entry point simulated by the prophet after analyzing the data of disaster inflammation through structural detection. The consequence of it is that after contacting the disaster inflammation, the death critical attack attached to the bullet appears twice, and the explosive energy flame makes the disaster inflammation deviate from the original track, thus rowing towards the zero head, and then exploding in the space 100 meters above the head.


    Next, wave after wave of energy shock, the multi-stage attack characteristics of disaster inflammation, let the sky drop a continuous curtain of fire. The central temperature of these fire curtains released by disaster inflammation reaches an amazing 2500 degrees, and even the temperature at the edge is about 2000 degrees. It can be said that no matter what substance is stained by these high-temperature fire curtains, it must be burned to ashes.


    A curtain of fire fell in all directions, a Barracks at the edge of the square was affected, and the buildings immediately melted like butter. Whether it is concrete or steel, there is no difference at this moment. The two unlucky red beetles just passed through the scope of the fire curtain. With their strength enough to compare with the sixth order power, they only survived one fire curtain. When the second curtain of fire fell, the wings burned and the insect shells melted. The third curtain of fire had not yet spread, and two flying insects had become fireballs and fell to the ground. When they hit the ground, even the wreckage was not left, and they exploded into a mass of ash.


    Midra, who saw this scene not far away, was furious and screamed, "ash spreader, is this how you treat your allies?"


    Finally, when Betsy answered, Merlin''s flame decision pulled out a red silk and rolled towards the worm king like a red flag. Midra was distracted and blamed Betsy. She was careless and lost her first hand. She was in a hurry to beat Merlin''s axe.


    On the other hand, when the fire curtain of plague was released, zero was far away from the spread of the fire curtain. He jumped to Leah''s side and had spare time to shoot down a flying bug for brown and them.


    Looking ahead, the square has become a sea of fire. Thick smoke mixed with Mars soared into the sky. It was blown by the cold wind in the sky before it turned into gray smoke and gradually dispersed. Zero''s vision crossed the sea of fire and fell on Betsy. The cowboy did not shake his confidence because of the defeat of the plague, but held his hands high. Subtle waves were released from him, and a little glittering red light began to gather on Betsy''s head.


    Zero frowned. When he intercepted the disaster inflammation, the difficult opponent seemed to take the opportunity to gather the fire element of space. And from that little red light, the scale of fire elements gathered by Betsy is quite amazing. Even because a large number of fire elements appear, it will repel other elements in space. The most obvious one is the ice element opposite to the fire element. On the West tundra, the ice element is the master of the land.


    No matter the intelligent life or the mutant animals living in it, their abilities are affected by the ice element, so the basic ability of the affinity of the ice element generally appears. Now, the large-scale aggregation of fire element is undoubtedly a provocation to ice element, the uncrowned king of the earth in the West. However, under the control of bezi''s will, the convergence speed and equivalent of fire elements exceed the amount of ice elements in unit space. Therefore, like other elements, ice elements are also reluctantly excluded.


    When an element in space is dominant, the environment will be affected by that element. For example, a large amount of water vapor begins to appear over the square, which is the result of the confrontation between fire and ice elements. On the ground, the temperature rises sharply, causing the air to distort.


    In the abyss under the square, the previously calmed vibration appeared again. Countless icicles across the abyss began to melt because of the rising temperature, so the sound of dripping water began to ring in the silent space. The sound of dripping water increased from small to large, from slow to disease, but dozens of seconds later, the sound of melting icicles has been continuous.


    The rise of the temperature made it feel very uncomfortable. It twisted its body. The huge body has friction with icicles and rocks, causing space to vibrate. When the frequency of vibration kept rising and reached a critical point, six lights suddenly lit up in the dark world.


    Every light is a pupil!


    "It''s amazing that you can use this method to ward off my disaster inflammation. Before you, I never thought that the disaster inflammation can be resolved in this way. You''ve taught me a lesson. But you can ward off a disaster inflammation. Can you stop the next blow? Zero, and your precious companions, will be buried under my natural disaster fire and rain!" Becky shouted, His raised hands suddenly pulled down.


    The fire elements in the high altitude have changed dramatically. They rotate wildly, and involve the substances in the air, such as gas and dust, and begin to form groups of burning flames, but there are substances like magma inside.


    Natural disaster fire rain is taking shape, which is a wide range of offensive ability, which can be regarded as the flame version of "Frost Nova". Large scale fire elements converge. They devour materials in space and evolve to transform them into high-temperature semi-liquid and semi-solid materials. Then it will cover an area of several square kilometers in an undifferentiated way like a magma bomb falling from high altitude during volcanic eruption, causing it to be destroyed at the level of destruction!


    It can be said that after the disaster, fire and rain raged that day, the earth turned everything into ash. This is Betsy''s strongest and last resort. If he can''t even win zero, he can only consider running for his life.


    However, Betsy didn''t expect that his natural disaster fire and rain made a creature feel threatened, so he forcibly woke up from his sleep.


    Just as the magma bomb in the sky was about to take shape, the whole storm fortress suddenly shook violently. In a loud and high howl, the ground vibration intensified, making both the enemy and ourselves stagger in the square. Only a few strong people like zero can barely maintain their balance, but they can no longer continue to attack their enemies.


    With a surging silver frost air flow rising from the gap in the square, a strange creature wrapped in the frost wind soared to the sky!


    It rushed into the scope of the natural disaster fire rain like a silver lightning, followed by an angry roar. Like hearing the king''s call, the ice element in the space is no longer as scattered as before, but like soldiers about to set out to gather towards this creature.


    Bessie could not help but change color. The ice elements of the same scale gathered, virtually neutralizing the fire elements gathered by the natural disaster fire and rain. Taking the sky as the battlefield, the two elements continue to impact and annihilate, so that the natural disaster, fire and rain, was released at the end of the war. The whole sky formed a thick cloud because of the opposition of the two elements. The fog spread and almost shrouded the whole fortress.


    In this cloud, there are still bursts of angry roars. What is reflected in the eyes of the public is a long and winding shadow like a dragon and a snake!


    Baltimore and adimili''s faces were so bad that they couldn''t be worse. Looking at the figure in the sky, adimili sighed: "it''s troublesome to wake it up. Ice wing malrog is far from being a docile creature."


    Looking at the figure above his head in the fog, Betsy turned to look in the direction of Merlin and angrily said, "Dear Archduke, why didn''t you tell me that there is an abyss living creature in this fortress!"


    After listening to the red Archduke who was temporarily in a state of armistice with midra, he coldly squeezed out three words from his mouth: "you didn''t ask!"

 Chapter 517

    Malrogge was very angry.


    No matter how good tempered people are, they are still a little impatient when they are suddenly awakened by people. Moreover, Bingyi''s temper has nothing to do with the quality of docility.


    Marlrog''s shape is like a huge sea snake. Its head and tail are hundreds of meters long, and its whole body is covered with silver scales. The most special thing is its head. Malrog has a row of snake pupils at both ends of his head. There is a silver symbol floating in the depths of each pupil, which represents an ability of the ice system. In the middle of the head, there is a transparent meat membrane. From the meat membrane, you can observe the pink brain of marrogge. However, there is another eye embedded in the thinking center of ice wing.


    Big eyes the size of a blue ball!


    The edge of the giant eye rotates a circle of strange lines. They are constantly randomly combined into different symbols. Each symbol is filled with a lot of information about ice elements. The amount of information generated by the combination of different symbols has reached an incredible level. This also represents the absolute control of ice wing malrog over the ice element. When malrog appeared, the ice element changed from a plate of loose sand to an army.


    Mal Rogge spread out his three pairs of wings like bat wings. After a sharp whistling, sharp ice edges appeared out of thin air. It is not rare to mobilize ice elements to condense into ice edges, but it is very rare to condense three meters long and thousands of ice edges like marrogge. Nearly a thousand ice edges almost shrouded the sky of the storm fortress. When the eyes of the head of the ice wing stared at the ground, thousands of ice edges suddenly fell, as if there was a fatal ice rain.


    Three meter long ice crystal spines fall from the sky. They easily pierce buildings such as barracks and warehouses. Under their attack, the buildings on the square were pushed down, and the storm fortress groaned in the dust mixed with ice fog. Several red beetles circling in the sky are trying to wear through the ice crystal spines, but there are too many ice edges. They avoided one, and the other flew into the air. After avoiding four or five in this way, the red beetles were nailed in the air by the Ice Spikes one by one, and then hit the ground with the ice crystal spikes.


    The temperature of these ice spikes is so low that they will almost freeze to death. The bodies of those flying insects nailed in the air have not yet fallen to the ground, the crustaceans have changed from red to green, and the surface is covered with a thin layer of frost.


    Zero plundered to the barracks where Leah and several soldiers hid in order to avoid red beetles. He left several residual shadows in the air, which had turned to the root of the wall. Another shadow jump appeared directly on the rooftop of the soldiers'' dormitory. As the right eye activates the ability of structure detection, pieces of ice falling from the air fall into the zero eye, which becomes a three-dimensional structure diagram.


    In these structural diagrams, the molecular distribution of cold ice spines is clear at a glance. Zero quickly grasped their vulnerability and greeted the vulnerable part of the ice edge with two automatic pistols. So blocks of ice crystals were blown up in the air and turned into countless hail.


    At this time, in the face of malrog''s attack, both the enemy and ourselves had no time to take care of it in the square, and they all escaped from the terrible ice rain. At this time, we can see the different fields that everyone is good at.


    Brown directly carried the rotary tube machine gun and continued to blast fiercely into the sky. The bullet chain pulled out by the large caliber bullet stabbed all the ice crystals within 10 meters above Brown''s head, but the scattered ice powder emitted a terrible cold under his head. Rotating tube machine guns can explode ice crystals, but they can''t take these cold air. Fortunately, there are Yelu and Haiwei. Haiwei uses a powerful fist to blow away the frost gas, while Yelu uses energy silk thread to weave a net over their heads.


    The frost gas that was not blown away by Haiwei fell on Yelu''s net, and was neutralized and annihilated by the energy in the silk thread, thus emitting bursts of white smoke.


    As for others, they also have their own means, and the easiest way to deal with the attack of ice wing is Betsy. Under the superposition of the defense fields of several fire elements, the ice crystal rain can''t enter its ten meter range at all. However, the fluctuation of fire element made malrog feel very upset. Its eyes finally fell on Betsy and remembered that it was this hateful human who woke him up.


    So the ice wing made a shrill sound, unexpectedly made a turning point in mid air, and then fell rapidly like a silver electricity. At the same time as she rushed to Betsy, malrog opened her huge mouth of the blood plate and sent out a cold frost breath from the snake''s kiss. This breath surged away like a raging wave, swept by it, all things were frozen, and immediately an ice belt came out of thin air on the square.


    Seeing the ice belt spreading towards herself, Betsy''s face changed greatly. In the previous battle with zero, he has consumed a lot of energy, especially the last "natural disaster fire rain". Now Betsy''s energy level has dropped to about 40%, and there is no power to fight the Frost Breath of ice wing.


    Cowboys bite their teeth, and the plague in their hands reappears. The burning side of disaster was thrown by Betsy, and the bright red light ball passed over the ground, leaving a fire belt to meet the breath of ice wing from the front. At the moment of contact, the fire of disaster released waves of flames, temporarily blocking the breath of frost. Taking this opportunity, Betsy turned and ran.


    Malrog''s six eyes lit up at the same time, and the cold Frost Breath suddenly increased by one. After dispersing bezi''s disaster from the front with absolute power, the silver storm rolled like a torrent, chasing bezi with its tail. Where the frost flow passes, it not only creates an ice belt on the ground, but also divides the square into two sides.


    After picking apart several ice edges, while the ice wings wreaked havoc in the square and created chaos, Archduke Merlin suddenly left midra, bypassed the ice wings and ran towards adimili, who was protected by Baltimore.


    The hearts of adimili and Baltimore were originally on the ice wing, which was the first time they saw the Warcraft at such a close distance. The silver flying snake lies across the square. Its body of hundreds of meters occupies almost half of the square. It is difficult to ignore it intentionally. Moreover, the strong breath and prestige released by the ice wing have become the focus of the whole fortress.


    When they found that Merlin was threatening, the red Archduke had come 100 meters in front of them!


    Seeing Mei Lin mention his axe, his killing intention is condensed, and he looks like a bad comer. Baltimore had to point forward with his double swords and shouted, "Archduke Merlin, please stop. Otherwise, I will think you will be bad for miss adimili!"


    Merlin naturally won''t stop like this. Instead, he kept speeding up. The axe blade of the flame judgment gave birth to a faint red light, and his hand was in the existing pattern.


    What are you doing, Merlin? Baltimore screamed in his heart, and the captain of the bodyguard was shocked beyond measure. But the two double swords were cut out and pulled out two invisible energy ripples to twist towards the red Archduke.


    The flaming flame bounced up and waved out, drawing a piece of blood red silk in the air, and knocked on Baltimore''s double swords in an instant.


    The invisible shock wave spread in a ring around the two people. In addition to adimili, several fisherman swordsmen who wanted to come forward to help will fly out. When they were in the middle of half a year, thin blood lines sprayed from under the scales. Without a move, the bodyguards with six levels of power have been injured. And Baltimore was so shocked that the tiger''s mouth burst, and the guard''s long forehead was green, and his appearance was immediately ferocious and terrible.


    When there was a loud explosion, both swords were bounced off. The flame was floating lightly on the chest of Baltimore. The captain of the bodyguard suddenly turned pale, but he couldn''t change the outcome of being hit by Merlin''s axe.


    For a moment, there was no more bodyguard around adimili.


    Merlin easily carried Emily on her shoulder, and then ran to the fort on the edge of the square. Adimili did not struggle surprisingly. She just asked faintly on Merlin''s shoulder, "why?"


    "Please bear with me for a moment, Emily. Believe me, I have to." Merlin murmured, without stopping, and arrived at the fort a moment later.


    Later, Baltimore and the bodyguards chased after him. But it was half slow and watched Merlin jump into the endless void from the edge of the fort with adimili.


    "Miss adimili!" Baltimore yelled and rushed to the captain of the bodyguard on the edge of the fort, but he could only see Merlin''s rapidly disappearing figure, which had turned into a scarlet dot.


    From Merlin''s sudden defection, to the fight with Baltimore, to catching adimili and finally going away, the whole process didn''t even last a minute. But zero had a panoramic view. Hearing the roar of Baltimore, zero jumped out of the barracks and quickly rushed to the edge of the other side of the square. At the same time, zero said to others in Leah''s spiritual chain: "Feng and su. Your opponents are not good things. If you can, solve them here. Brown and Haiwei, protect Leah and go to starry, tell him I''ll go after adimili, and the team will let him command temporarily!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, zero has reached the edge and jumped into the void at the edge. At this point, his voice suddenly stopped and left Leah''s sensing range.


    There were many changes on the square, after Merlin and zero left one after another. Bessie was also forced to the edge of the fort by the cold breath of malrog''s frost. The silver torrent swept in the twinkling of an eye and was about to roll Bessie into the silver waves. Becky roared and threw out another mass of disaster. The fire curtain released by the explosion of disaster inflammation forced the frost to breathe. At the same time, Betsy also turned and jumped down.


    When Betsy was about to run away, marlrog wouldn''t be willing. Warcraft hissed and dispersed the frost breath. The six wings swept wildly, but the ice wings flew away like electricity. At a turning point at the edge, the blast of wind and frost debris was lifted, but it fell vertically against the outer wall of the storm fortress and continued to chase Betsy.


    After ice wing malrog left, the soldiers and Leia who had been hiding in the barracks came out, and everyone looked around with lingering fear. In addition to the barracks where they were hiding, the rest of the ground buildings nearby were almost flattened by the ice crystal rain in malrog. Looking at the scene like ruins, everyone felt a sense of survival.


    Seeing that Betsy was forced off the fort by the ice wing, neither the clown nor pedfeni had the mind to fight any more. However, when they wanted to leave in disorder, they were stopped by Maple''s Tang Dao and Su''s epee at the same time.


    Tang Dao drew several bleak lights in the space and forced the clown back. Feng said with a smile: "sorry, we said we wanted to solve you here. So, stand there and be cut by me."


    He smiled on his mouth, but Feng had no smile in his eyes. Some were just killing machines as cold as ice.


    On the other hand, Su and Petunia also exchanged hands again. Even after the fierce battle before, in order to avoid the ice rain of malrog, he consumed a certain amount of physical energy. But they will fight again, but they can''t see that they have consumed before. Whether it''s the energy flame on the Epee or the Ming inflammation around pedfeni, there is no weakening trend.


    The two women who also took the line of opening up and closing up broke out invisible shock waves full of destruction between fist and sword blows, as if Xia Lei exploded in the square, shaking people''s eardrums.


    When the war clouds rose again in the square, the flames dragged a bright spark from above the storm fortress to the ground. When the local face is approaching, Merlin pushes his feet on the outer wall. The wall collapsed immediately, but he pulled out the flame and jumped to the ground with adimili.


    At the moment of jumping, Merlin threw adimili into the sky, and he intensified his descent. His whole body hit the ground like a shell. The stratum under his feet first sank and then turned up, spreading to the periphery like a circle of ripples. After spreading three or five meters, a circle of sediment was ejected. At this time, Merlin, who completely removed his falling strength, reached out to hold adimili.


    Carrying her back on her shoulder, Merlin suddenly looked up and looked across the storm fortress. On the high wall, a figure ran on the vertical wall like walking on the ground. And the figure inside flickered and came straight to the ground. Merlin snorted coldly, carrying adimili''s toes, turned the whole person into a flame, and quickly plunged into the vast peaks of tulash mountain.


    Merlin ran wildly in the mountains, but the speed was not slow. If it weren''t for taking care of Emily, the red Archduke could run faster. But even now, at the speed of 200 kilometers per hour, adimili, who was carried by him on her shoulder, still couldn''t stand it and became short of breath. Merlin listened, but she couldn''t stop, otherwise she couldn''t shake off the zero followed like a wolf.


    The red Archduke felt no trouble for the first time, not because of his strength, but because of his keener sense than the wolf. Merlin didn''t forget to pose doubts during the run, but the feeling of being stared at in her heart still lingered. Seeing that adimili couldn''t stand it, Merlin even planned to stop and send the zero first, and then take adimili away.


    But at this time, he heard the sound of running water. In the mountain stream not far ahead, a natural ice waterfall began to solve. Although the amount of water is not much, it has merged into a stream. This indicates that summer is coming, and it also provides an opportunity for Merlin to get rid of her stalkers. He didn''t hesitate any longer and hurried to the direction of the ice waterfall.

 Chapter 518

    Squatting on the snow at half past zero, fingers gently skimmed the edge of a footprint.


    After Merlin captured adimili, zero followed him and left the storm fortress. He chased the red Archduke deep into the hinterland of tulash mountain and came here all the way. He picked up the snow mud at the edge of his footprints and smelled it. Suddenly, the faint smell in the snow mud went into zero''s nose. Zero sniffed in the air again. At least dozens of different flavors were distributed in the air.


    These tastes are indistinguishable to ordinary people. They are entangled together and have little difference. But this can''t hide from zero''s nose. As early as when he first entered the wilderness, zero had learned to distinguish the tastes of different prey in order to track the prey. After having the ability, his senses become more sensitive. As long as he remembers a taste, he can follow it hundreds of miles away.


    With such a hard breath, the smell was immediately classified into zero categories. The smell of mud and wood, the smell of animals and the freshness of running water are clear one by one. Among these flavors, zero finally found a flavor consistent with Merlin. He continued to chase after the smell left in the air. It was by this method that Merlin set a trap many times to lead away zero, but he couldn''t get rid of him.


    A moment later, there was a sound of water ahead. Zero drill out a hard bush like a steel thorn. I saw an ice waterfall hanging naturally between the mountain streams. Now the ice waterfall began to thaw, and many ice bamboo shoots melted into water and flowed down, turning into a stream in the low-lying place and flowing down the mountain.


    Merlin''s smell disappeared near the ice waterfall, but his footprints appeared on the other side of the stream. Zero flashed across the stream and continued to chase the footprints, but if you walked a hundred meters further, even the footprints disappeared completely. In this way, zero loses all clues.


    Zero frowned, carefully observed the surrounding environment, hoping to find some clues. But after searching around the neighborhood many times, he got nothing. It can be seen that when Mei Lin came here, he must have used some method to hide his smell, deliberately left footprints to lead zero to move on, and then suddenly interrupted the so-called cloth doubt array, so that zero could not guess his trace at the moment.


    Back to the streams, zero''s eyes fell into the flowing stream. In the present environment, only the continuously flowing stream can get out of the smell. In other words, merlin got rid of zero tracking through this stream.


    Straight down?


    Zero didn''t hesitate, opened up all the speed along the stream and chased down the mountain.


    After he left, a red figure appeared above the ice waterfall in the mountain stream. Wearing a red heavy armor, Duke Meilin sneered and watched the figure go away. The mountain above the ice waterfall was invaded by the cold wind into a natural cave. An ice curtain hung at the outer foot of the cave, which became a natural cover. Merlin went through the ice curtain with an axe into the cave. In the cave, adimili stood straight and looked at Merlin.


    Merlin leaned the flame against the rock wall and said faintly, "you didn''t inform him with your mind. It''s beyond my expectation."


    "Because I want to ask you myself, brave Archduke Merlin, why do you do this?" adimili, although she has no combat ability, her momentum is very high: "tell me, those who attacked us and midra of the insect kingdom, did you take them to the storm fortress?"


    "I only took those human beings in the past. As for midra, I was quite surprised by its appearance." Merlin showed a thoughtful expression: "from this point of view, although midra has formed an alliance with us and the Blackstone temple, she has a different heart, otherwise she will not provoke those people."


    "No matter midra, I only ask you why Archduke Merlin did this!" adimili asked.


    Merlin suddenly raised his head, his eyes burst out like electricity: "everything is for me, for the respected Lord hamermes. Adimili, I can''t let you bring the human back to Georgia, the man named zero, he must die here!"


    Adimili shook her head and said, "what are you talking about? Archduke Merlin, zero is the son of the planet. Lord Hermes personally ordered me to take him back. You''re disobeying your adults by doing so!"


    "Even if you disobey the Lord, I won''t let you take him back. Otherwise, we will lose Lord hamermes." Merlin sighed softly, "adimili, your talent in spirit and will is almost comparable to that of adults, so we all respect you very much. But you are still too young and you don''t understand some things."


    "I don''t understand why you want to do this. But please believe me, Archduke, zero won''t be bad for adults," adimili said.


    Merlin''s chest fluctuated sharply, and her mood seemed to become too excited. About a second or two later, the Archduke calmed his mind and said in a calm voice, "adimili, the key is not zero. It is Lord hamermes. After you left, I had secret talks with him several times. Although he didn''t speak clearly, I can piece together a general idea from his words, sir!"


    Speaking of this, Merlin suddenly turned his head to look at the ice curtain outside the rock cave and grabbed it out like lightning. The flame against the rock wall jumped back into the Duke''s hand silently, and at the same time, the ice curtain burst into pieces.


    Tens of thousands of broken ice rushed towards Merlin under the traction of the shock wave. These usually fragile broken ice are now driven by the shock wave with full penetration, and even the ripe cow leather can be broken at one blow. Merlin didn''t dare to be careless. The flame whirled like a wheel to block the broken ice. At the same time, she had to carefully pull them to the other side of the cave to avoid hurting adimili by mistake.


    After blocking the attack, the flame was on the ground, and Merlin looked at the man in front of her.


    The broken black hair fluttered slightly, like a burning black flame. Under his black hair, he had a pair of strange pupils. The different color pupils of black left and gold right made him show his charm different from ordinary people. Men''s facial features are as exquisite as a picture, but they don''t give people a sense of weakness. On the contrary, under the exquisite appearance, there is a killing opportunity that can make Merlin feel acupuncture like pain.


    He was slim, at least much thinner than most human men Merlin knew. As we all know, strength is often proportional to the size of the body. For example, those abyss beasts, which one is not a huge guy. The ice wing perched in the storm fortress is already a slender person, but its head and tail length is nearly 500 meters, not to mention other abyss mutants.


    As for human beings, the guys with huge physique are the representatives of violence aesthetics, even Merlin himself. With nine levels of power, when he goes all out, his height can even rise to nearly three meters.


    Even in the normal state, he is much taller than the man in front of him. But in him, being thin doesn''t seem to represent weakness and weakness. On the body outlined by the close fitting tactical clothes, the muscles are uniform, moderate and almost perfect.


    This seemingly slender body hides the explosive power of terror. The even and moderate muscles not only provide them with full explosive power, but also reduce the load on the body and reduce the usual energy consumption. If you have to describe it, this body is the most perfect human weapon Merlin has ever seen.


    "Zero?" Merlin gently called out the man''s name.


    In response, his hand hung low and didn''t even have a gun in his hand. But if necessary, zero can shoot instantly like a magician. For him, this is no longer a technology, but just an instinct.


    Terrible instinct!


    When Duke Merlin looked at him, zero was also not idle. The golden pupil of the right eye opens the ability of structural detection, and the undetectable detection waves can fall on the red Archduke. So Merlin fell into zero''s eyes and was structured into a three-dimensional model, which produced all kinds of data.


    Merlin''s body structure is not much different from that of other people in Georgia. He has a fish like head and a human like body, but his lower limbs are more conducive to running. If we have to distinguish, it is the muscle strength of Archduke Merlin. Under the action of structure detection, zero gets a set of data. Among them, the muscle strength of Archduke Merlin is more than three times that of Baltimore.


    It means that the basic defense, basic power and explosive power of the red Archduke are amazing. Merlin''s heart, in particular, is not any biological tissue, but a crystalline container. There is no doubt that it is not only an energy crystal, but also the energy center of Dagong. It provides a steady stream of surging power for Merlin, which is also the most important distinction between Merlin and other Georgian people.


    You know, whether adimili or Baltimore, they are standard living beings. However, Duke Merlin''s energy crystal made zero smell the smell of biological weapons. This reminds zero that ludugnia should have been the biochemical Kingdom created by the real king under procius. If we follow the normal procedure, the real king Hermes will mass produce biological weapons from the design of the dark crown, rather than self-conscious life like adimili or Baltimore.


    The biggest difference between biological weapons and life lies in controllability and freedom of will. Adimili and Baltimore have independent consciousness, so they are life rather than biological weapons. As for Merlin in front of him, he also has independent consciousness, but his body, at least part of his body, is obviously a model of biological weapons.


    Zero can''t help guessing that the so-called red Archduke is actually a biological weapon created by Hermes, a biological weapon with independent consciousness!


    "Archduke Merlin, I don''t know why you want to take miss adimili away. But as my important guide, I''m sorry, I want to take her away." zero asked, in a friendly tone, but the nerves that have been on the brink of war have not been relaxed for a moment.


    No flaws.


    Merlin thought so.


    He was surprised that zero broke through the ice. Merlin didn''t want to see through the formation of suspicious soldiers set up by himself so quickly. What''s more, zero may have known from the beginning that he was not in the downstream but in the upstream. His departure was just to show Merlin, and then turn back from the rear to find the hiding place of Merlin and adimili. This idea made Dagong feel a little frustrated, but it flashed away.


    Merlin''s ambition has long been honed to the extent that ordinary things are difficult to shake. Even if he seems to lose, he will not easily admit defeat.


    He tightened the flame judgment in his hand and said faintly, "I don''t look like such a generous person. If you want to take adimili, please ask my old man first."


    Zero''s eyes fell on the flame judgment. Judging from this weapon, it is not difficult to judge that Archduke Merlin is a very brave melee fighter. Moreover, the previous structural detection has told zero that the power of Dagong is only high but not low. It is not difficult for him to draw a conclusion when the two are at loggerheads.


    Merlin is probably three points better than the destroyer.


    This is a difficult opponent.


    But for zero, it is just an emotion. He will not retreat because of the strength of his opponent. If Merlin doesn''t dare to face it, how can he face Proteus, the star beast that even agradis can''t completely destroy?


    Merlin and prosius are completely opponents in different orders of magnitude.


    "I don''t think you want to fight here?" zero said.


    Merlin smiled. "I can''t see you''re still a gentleman. Let''s fight outside. However, if you want an open environment to be better for yourself, I''ll correct your mistake."


    "Then let me see the bravery of the red Archduke." for Merlin''s statement, zero is noncommittal. He smiled faintly, then went to the edge of the cave and jumped down.


    Stepping on the smooth surface of the ice waterfall, he slipped down like a skate. When he was about to reach the ground, he jumped gently, and zero had fallen to one side of the stream.


    "Don''t go away, Emily," Merlin ordered, leaping out of the cave.


    The red Archduke fell to the opposite side of zero like a flame, and his feet wrapped in the heavy armor even sank into the ground. When he pulled it up again, a pile of mud powder exploded on the ground one meter around, forming a circular shallow pit around Archduke Merlin.


    Located on both sides of the stream, neither zero nor Merlin was in a hurry. Their prestige was not released for the first time, but slowly condensed and continued to climb to the top. This is a hundred times more difficult than fully opening the power immediately, and the advantage of such concise power is that when it reaches the critical point, it will be more powerful and knock down the opponent with a thunderous blow.


    Obviously, they both had the same idea. But unexpectedly, the other party''s mind coincided with his own. This makes the situation even more unpredictable.


    At the moment when both of them paid attention to their opponents, suddenly, zero seemed to find something. He showed a slightly surprised expression and didn''t move, but his eyes turned to the left in a very small range.


    It was such a subtle action, but it was a huge flaw in Merlin''s eyes. Archduke Merlin gave a violent drink, and his prestige climbed to the peak in an instant. His whole body radiated a faint halo of energy. The flame was like an axe dragging the Duke''s body, and Merlin was like a flame sprinting straight towards zero.


    He finally found the first chance!

 Chapter 519

    Merlin''s face was solemn, and the flame cut away to zero with a blood red tide. Although the axe front is several meters away from zero, the light curtain has gone first. This light curtain is very sharp. If it is cut, I''m afraid it''s a pattern of waist cutting and body death. However, there was no panic on zero''s face, and even a faint smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    In an instant, Merlin knew she was fooled.


    The appearance of zero distraction just now was all pretended in order to lure yourself to do it first. According to common sense, Merlin of level 9 has the power to eat zero steadily. If zero, there is no way to win by surprise. So it takes a lot of effort for Merlin to win zero, but in the end, all zero has to be defeated by Merlin''s axe. No one can change the outcome.


    However, zero took risks and tricked Mei Lin once, making him think he had caught the first opportunity. Unexpectedly, everything was in the calculation of zero. When thinking so, Merlin''s almost forgotten sense of failure came to mind again. But this time, Mei Linquan could only advance and not retreat. Mei Linquan didn''t know it. The Tomahawk in his hand suddenly accelerated and cut out a remnant.


    Zero has expected that Merlin will take the lead. There is no reason not to be prepared. See the red Archduke cut horizontally with an axe, and zero has jumped high. The toe is a little on the axe front cut by Merlin, which makes Merlin''s energy field attached to the axe vibrate unceasingly. While the red tide of the axe front flickered, zero flew over Merlin''s head, both guns came out, and the bullets were as dense as rain.


    A burst of poppy sound sounded, and Merlin''s reaction was not slow at last. At a critical juncture, the flame turned like a wheel on his head, bouncing all the bullets falling from zero in the air. Zero bursts of rapid fire only exploded countless sparks on Merlin''s head.


    Zero landing, tumbling, turning, sideslip. Still facing Merlin''s direction, the two guns kept shooting flat. Merlin turned to take back his axe, then cut out three scarlet ripples and twisted them alternately, crushing the zero bullet in the air.


    Seeing the reactive power of a blow, zero immediately bounced from the ground, flashed sideways, and a shadow jumped behind Merlin through the shadow of the rock. When the left hand made a throwing posture, it materialized into a high-energy grenade and threw it at Merlin.


    Merlin always locks in the breath of zero, even if zero disappears briefly when jumping. But the moment he appeared behind him, the red Archduke had mastered his position. Before even taking a look, Merlin''s axe cut back behind him. The axe front broke through the air with a sad red light and hit the high-energy grenade thrown by zero.


    So there was a flash of yellow light between the streams, followed by an orange fireball. The blast wave of the explosion with the flame hit Meilin. The red Archduke''s heavy armor was "snapped", and even the heavy armor was scorched by the high-temperature flame released by the grenade, but Meilin didn''t mean to retreat at all, but rushed into the flame.


    Zero sideways flashed Merlin''s cut across the air, saw the red edge cut away the huge rocks and cut off the dead trees all the way, and finally disappeared into the depths of the mountain forest. There was a faint sense of acupuncture in front of his chest. Although he was not hit by the energy edge, the accompanying impact force shook zero when it passed, and the skin in front of his chest was slightly cracked. Of course, this little injury is healed for zero in an instant, but from this we know that Merlin''s power is indeed extraordinary.


    Just a casual blow, you already have such a power. If you go all out, what will it be like?


    Zero didn''t think about it. The tall figure rushed out of the flame of high-energy grenade explosion didn''t leave him time to think. However, early in the morning, two long materialized portable tactical platforms were quietly distributed on Dagong''s only way. When the zero brain sends the command of "shooting", the tactical platform immediately rotates and fires, and quickly cross distributes the fire within 300 meters at the speed of 50 rounds per hour!


    Merlin was caught off guard and was immediately exposed to the firepower network of the tactical platform. Of course, relying on a tactical platform only equivalent to the power of a light automatic rifle can''t give Archduke fatal damage. Even the bullet hit his heavy armor, leaving only a little white mark. But as a means of harassment, it was enough. When Dagong was distracted by the sudden emergence of the tactical platform, zero had left his sight.


    There was a constant roar of gunfire in the streams, and from time to time, explosions and red mans intersected into a blazing light and shadow. Adimili stood at the edge of the cave and looked down with an incredible look in her eyes. Just below the ice waterfall, zero moves around Merlin. The grenade or tactical platform materialized from time to time by only two guns has a hidden tendency to suppress the red Archduke.


    Although adimili knew that zero was the son of the planet, the inheritance from agradis must have an unusual means. However, it never occurred to me that zero would be able to call Georgia brave, and his personal combat power was only under the pressure of Merlin under Hermes.


    Adimili didn''t know that zero really worked hard to manage the current situation. First, he pretended to be distracted and led Merlin to put pressure on him from his psychological level. Then from time to time, he started the ability of "prophet" in God''s eyes, deduced Merlin''s action, and then suppressed it in turn. But for zero, Merlin''s strong combat power is not a trouble. The trouble is that he can neither kill Merlin nor lose to the red Archduke.


    If zero kills Merlin, then the trip to the green city will not go, let alone seek the way of multi-ethnic coexistence.


    Therefore, it is no less difficult than any other world war.


    During the fierce battle, Merlin suddenly held up his axe and smashed it on the ground. All of a sudden, the wave power field of all kinds of fury diffused in a ring. As soon as I came into contact with this force field, the movement of zero became difficult. Even the whole person was frozen in the air by these strange force fields. It took about half a second before he regained his freedom of action.


    Rage interrupt, a special ability of the red Archduke. It can release three to five oppressive wave fields and forcibly interrupt the opponent''s attack or ability casting.


    At this time, Mei Lin finally showed his real strength. After interrupting zero''s action, the flame decision bounced up. The battle axe weighing hundreds of kilograms suddenly made a fierce and complex attack between the red Archduke''s hands like an invisible thing. The energy edges dragged by the axe edge are intertwined and go to zero like flowers in full bloom. Zero pupil narrowed. In the dazzling attack of Duke Merlin, he couldn''t find a gap to avoid.


    Adimili uttered an exclamation. As one of the people who knew Merlin, she knew that Merlin''s attack was one of his proud fighting skills.


    Violent execution!


    The energy edges drawn by the flame judgment are different in nature, or pulled, or vibrated, or pushed, or cut. Under the action of various energy edges, the whole space becomes very unstable. The opponent pointed by the energy edge will only feel trapped in a vortex. This is the horror of violent execution. The energy edges of different properties disrupt the energy transmission of the whole space, making the opponent unable to open the edge piercing ability of the space class. Or, like the element domain, some abilities that need time to mobilize elements to form an attack will also be interrupted.


    So the opponent can only accept this terrible punishment under such extremely unfavorable circumstances.


    After Merlin''s violent execution, zero knew that he could not interfere or evade the previous means. In the face of this killing move, we can only shake it with pure strength. This is also the result Merlin hoped. The red Archduke tried to cross zero pressure with the advantage of power.


    Take a deep breath and get all your thoughts out of your head, including your brain''s calculations of Merlin''s attack. A slight tremor in his back muscles caused the warship''s artillery to bounce. At the same time, zero double guns return to the scabbard and the hand is fished. This new era heavy sniper has appeared in zero''s hand. Zero whole body power is condensed on an alloy bullet in the warship gun. He wants to use the violent punishment of death storm to shake the Archduke!


    The sound of wings beating the air appeared at this time, which was slightly inaudible at the beginning. But the volume increased sharply in an instant, and finally covered up all the sounds between heaven and earth, and plunged into the ears of Merlin and zero.


    A red cloud of Nuo Da appeared on their heads. No matter Merlin''s violent execution or zero death critical hit, they couldn''t come out again. When they looked up at the sky at the same time, they saw dozens of red beetles swooping down to the ground in a ladder formation. At the same time of charging, the front pincers of red beetles were open, and high-temperature fireballs were fired in succession. The two people facing the ground were bombarded.


    High temperature fireballs continue to explode, creating one fire cloud after another in the mountain streams. The mountain stream turned into a sea of fire. Long grass and dead trees were either burned to ashes or blown to pieces. Even the ice waterfall hanging in the air was broken. In the earth shaking explosion, ice debris flew everywhere and water droplets splashed. When they met the fire, they turned into misty water vapor, covering the area of hundreds of meters like fog.


    Adimili lost her voice and kept retreating to the depths of the cave. Then, under the repeated bombing of dozens of red beetles, orange flames kept rising under the mountain stream. The tongue of fire licked into the cave from time to time, and several times it almost hurt adimili. In this unavoidable and unavoidable environment, adimili can still keep calm. However, in the next wave of flames, when a silver figure drilled through the fire curtain and fell into the cave, adimili''s calmness disappeared.


    In her pupils, there is a silver bug with a streamlined body. The silver bug waved his sickle foot, and a smile broke out on midra''s face like a human man: "dear adimili, in the name of the king of the insect kingdom, I sincerely invite you to go to kaizelas with me."


    Adimili leaned against the wall of the cave and moved a little towards the edge: "what if I refuse?"


    Midra''s forelimbs staggered, like a gentleman with his hands around his chest: "that''s probably not up to you."


    "Really? But I think I probably still have the right to choose!" said adimili, suddenly jumping down from the edge of the cave.


    Below her, there is a space with a drop of 100 meters and a hot flame rising from below!


    "You''re wrong, Emily. As I said, you have no choice!"


    Midra suddenly moved sideways and turned into a silver lightning. Lightning caught up with adimili at several turning points between the ice falls. In the sickle foot area, midra hooked the female Fishman. When the sickle pointed again, adimili didn''t even have the Kung Fu to shout, so she fell into a coma.


    After midra left quickly, the mountain stream exploded one after another. At this time, a low howl rose into the sky. The low roar was gloomy, but it overcame all the sounds and became the only sound in the mountain stream. Then a bright red fire cloud bloomed in the air. Like a storm, it frantically swallowed the flames of the nearby space and neutralized it. Even a few red beetles couldn''t escape, they were involved in the energy storm and twisted into powder.


    The energy storm lasted for five seconds before it gradually disappeared, leaving a sudden blank in the air!


    The formation of red beetles was disrupted by zero death critical hit. The energy storm originally awarded to Merlin was finally thrown to the insects. After the formation was disrupted, a wave of red beetles diving to the ground suddenly lost support and cover. After throwing out the high-temperature fireball, they want to take off, but a scarlet axe rotates like a wheel, rushes out of the fire on the ground and cuts away at the flying insects.


    The insects wanted to disperse and avoid, but while the Tomahawk was rotating, it produced blood red energy ripples. These energy ripples produce a pulling force and firmly absorb the five flying insects in the air. But in the blink of an eye, the Tomahawk crashed into the insect array. The thick shell of the red beetle, which is comparable to the armor of the chariot, is as fragile as a piece of paper in front of the Tomahawk.


    Where the Tomahawk passed, the shell cracked and the meat was broken. Five insects were dismembered into countless pieces by the Tomahawk.


    After a turn, the Tomahawk flew back to the ground. The fire on the ground is first separated to both sides automatically, and then like being pressed down by an invisible big hand, the flame is high and low, and finally extinguished on the dark earth. On the ground, Merlin stood proudly and reached out to catch the flying axe, which looked like the ancient god of war.


    He and zero force cleared more than ten flying insects, and the remaining red beetles did not dare to attack them rashly. In addition, midra had succeeded, so these worm King''s Pro guards circled in mid air and flew away.


    "These things!" zero naturally remembered that he had encountered such flying insects on the storm fortress before, but the number was not so huge.


    "They are midra''s personal guards." at this point, Merlin''s face changed and quickly looked at the cave above the ice waterfall: "no, adimili!"


    With a roar, the red Archduke lifted his axe and rushed to the ice waterfall. Zero then caught up, put a hand on the Duke''s shoulder, and then stepped on the shadow between the mountains and rocks, and both disappeared in place at the same time. Almost at the same time, zero sum Merlin appeared in the cave again. The first experience of space like edge made Merlin a little uncomfortable, but the worry about adimili outweighed everything.


    The cave is empty. Where is adimili?

 Chapter 520

    The fist wrapped in the red Arm Armor hammered heavily on the mountain wall of the cave, shaking the cave gently and falling a pile of stone and sand. Merlin said bitterly, "it must be midra who caught adimili, damn guy!"


    "Aren''t kaizelas, the black stone temple and your lvdugnia allies with each other? Why does the king of the insect do this?"


    "It''s not that simple. How can you, an outsider, know all this." Merlin hummed: "Midra has always been ambitious. He is not willing to be the king of kaizelas. Midra wants to dominate the whole western tundra, but he has not been able to do so because of the checks and balances of hephitos and our Lord Hermes. However, the bedbug has many tricks, and it has been looking for opportunities to break the balance. Your human invasion to the West has provided it with opportunities A good chance! "


    Red Dagong Lengleng Road: "When he learned that the human army was coming to the East, midra encouraged hephitos, a brave and foolhardy price, to incite the temple Council to send troops to the front line. Hephitos was persuaded by him to spare no effort to the Blackstone temple and bring their biological weapons and technology. Although midra also sent troops, kaizeras sent out some dispensable marginal arms, the largest Our contribution is to make the black stone temple as the raw material of biological weapons. "


    From Merlin''s mouth, he could probably understand the reaction of the Three Kingdoms of the tundra in the west after the human invasion to the West. At the instigation of midra, the black stone temple went to the shadow Canyon and occupied a large human city in the old times to resist Tyr''s golden axe. From the mixing of midra and Tyr''s people in the previous storm fortress, we can know the inside story of the war Heavy.


    Tyre is for the shield of netherres, while midra wants to be the king of the West. The two ambitious guys must have formed an alliance in private and jointly contributed to the formation of the war.


    "After the battle in the black stone temple, midra planned to send us all to the army. But she was sent back by adimili on the ground that the adults were sleeping and couldn''t give an answer, so as to leave a little power to check and balance the kaizelas in the West tundra. But now, even adimili was captured by it, and the cornerstone of the balance of the tundra collapsed. All this is thanks to you Given by outsiders! "Merlin raised his axe and pointed to zero.


    Zero didn''t understand: "is it only adimili that has such a serious impact on Lvdu?"


    "What do you know?" Merlin put down his axe and sighed: "In order to resist his mother''s call, Lord Hermes often goes to sleep. In the past two years, adults sleep longer and longer. Adimili is cultivated by adult cells and has a natural spiritual connection with adults. Many commands are announced by adults through spiritual connection during their sleep, so for us, adimili is very important Is our spiritual leader. If midra controls adimili, it will undoubtedly be a great disaster for Lvdu. "


    "In that case, catch up with midra and save adimili."


    "It''s not that simple!" Merlin shook his head. "Midra''s speed is the first in the whole tundra. Now it''s far away. I''m afraid it can''t catch up."


    "That''s not necessarily true. It can''t keep moving 24 hours. As long as it has to rest, it will certainly leave traces. Unfortunately, I happen to be a hunter and have some experience in tracking this skill. I think you''ve seen it with your own eyes before." zero said faintly.


    Merlin looked up and said, "are you going to save adimili?"


    "Of course, she is my friend. I won''t die!" zero said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll have a truce with you for a while. If you can help me save her, I promise I won''t touch you until you reach Lvdu. Wait until you meet an adult." Merlin said in a deep voice.


    Zero shook his head and said, "I can''t understand why you want to kill me so much?"


    "You''ll know this problem when you meet the adult. Come on, we must catch up with midra before he leaves the tulash mountain range. Otherwise, if he leaves the mountain range, the north of the mountain range will be the range of his insect kingdom. When midra has a response, it will be more difficult for us to deal with him." Merlin said and jumped out of the cave first.


    Zero took a step forward and appeared near Meilin almost at the same time. They chased the mountains to the north at full speed. While running, Meilin saw zero pop up a small object from time to time. The front end of this object is sharp and can plunge into dead trees or rock cracks. At the end, there is a pocket electronic light flashing, and I don''t know what it is.


    Zero explained: "this kind of thing can release a specific wavelength, and only the supporting instruments can receive it. My companion can come later after receiving the signal. When necessary, he is our important reinforcements."


    Merlin was relieved and stopped talking. Their speed reached the limit, leaving two faint shadows in the mountains, one red and one black.


    Just when they were chasing midra, they were in the mountains east of tulash. A large silver figure passed through the sky. When it passed, it would leave a very light body smell. The mutant animals who smelled this smell hid themselves deep in their nests to avoid becoming the rations of ice wing malrog.


    After the ice wing circled, it raised its head to the sky and let out a long hiss to vent its anger. After chasing down from storm fortress, it was going to swallow the guy who dared to wake himself up. But the human being was too cunning, and the route he took was all narrow and difficult mountain streams and paths. Marrogge couldn''t walk through, so he had to spray and swallow ice outside. But most of them were blocked by rocks, and the remaining half of the ice could not help the human.


    At this meeting, he didn''t know which cave to hide in. Bingyi was unwilling to hover outside for nearly two hours. Finally, he had to go down in anger and blow a lot of holes in the mountain within a radius of nearly kilometers before he left.


    It was not until ten minutes after the ice wing left that Betsy poked her head out of a cave in the mountain stream. Seeing the figure of ice wing away, he was relieved and retracted into the hole. Bessie''s face was bitter. His clothes were broken, and he could hardly count the big and small injuries. But the most serious thing is the right left arm sprayed by malrog''s ice breath.


    Now the whole left arm is grayish blue, and the skin surface is covered with frost. This arm is useless. From skin to bone, under the baptism of malrog''s ice breath, both flesh and blood and cells are all necrotic. Now Betsy can''t feel any feeling in the arm.


    He just walked against the wall. Half an hour later, a figure flashed into the cave and sat next to Betsy. Petunia has recovered her human form. Her red dress is broken and only barely covers important parts of her body. However, the nearly naked body was stained with blood. One of the wounds extending from the left chest to the right waist was the most serious. Although the purgatory devil had a strong physique, this degree of injury could not even kill Petunia, but the blood kept flowing.


    "Bear it," said Betsy faintly, stretching out her movable right hand, and then pressing it on Petunia''s wound slowly.


    Bessie''s palm burst out an almost white flame, and the white flame immediately emitted blue smoke after pedfanny''s wound. The wound was burnt black, but the blood stopped temporarily. Petunia didn''t hum during the whole process, but judging from her cold sweat, Betsy''s healing method may not be so happy.


    With the constitution that the purgatory devil is immune to fire, ordinary fire can''t act on her wound at all. Only Becky''s energy flame that completely ignites the fire element can barely play a role, and the core temperature of this energy flame is as high as 35000 Baidu!


    After releasing the white flame, Betsy drained the last bit of energy. As for Petunia, who was exhausted, they leaned quietly against the cave wall, and no one spoke. This lasted until the evening, and Petunia finally breathed out and stood up. "Don''t move here. I''ll find something to eat."


    With that, she simply tore off the remaining red skirt, tore it into two large pieces to wrap her chest and private parts of her lower body, and then drilled out of the cave like a female savage. Half an hour later, she came back with some snow rabbits. Petunia roughly tore open the fur of the snow rabbits and threw them in front of Betsy.


    Bessie smiled bitterly, sat up straight and reluctantly reached out to release an orange flame from her fingertips. The fire sprayed on the meat of the snow rabbit, and the rabbit immediately dropped oil. Under the back and forth barbecue of Betsy flame, the rabbit meat finally became golden. Petunia was not polite either. She tore off one of her hind legs and stuffed the rabbit meat with a few drops of blood into her mouth.


    At last she had a little conscience. After eating, she tore off some rabbit meat and sent it to Betsy''s mouth. They leaned on a few snow rabbits and gradually recovered a little strength. However, for those with high-level abilities, rabbit meat can provide limited energy. To recover to its heyday, I''m afraid I have to eat hundreds of such rabbits.


    At present, there are only four or five such rabbits, which is only enough for them to recover a little strength and barely ease their hunger.


    "Where are the others?" with strength, Betsy was finally able to speak.


    After wiping out the last bit of rabbit meat, Petunia simply said, "I''m dead. If I didn''t fight against the woman''s sword, I''m afraid I couldn''t go. But she probably won''t feel good. My mother''s dark fire is not vegetarian."


    "It''s a big loss," said Betsy with a bitter smile "Bain was killed first, but even Jenny and Denton died. Shit, if it weren''t for the abyss beast. Hum, Merlin, an old bastard, deliberately didn''t tell us that there was an abyss beast inhabiting the fortress, he must be thinking of burying us in the fortress together with zero. I''ll get it back from him sooner or later!"


    "Forget about that. What do you do now?"


    Becky said faintly, "take another day off, and then we''ll find the midrana bug. Our ally is really stingy, so we took a few flying insects to deal with it. Now it wants to pat its ass and leave? It''s not that easy. We have to pick some meat from the bug this time!"


    "Then I''ll go to bed first. If I want to attack my mother, I don''t have the strength to resist now." Petunia chuckled and was willing to sleep next to Betsy in a provocative posture.


    Bessie said with a bitter smile, "I don''t have enough strength to do that kind of work now. Just save your worry."


    Then he stopped talking. In the dark cave, the sound of two people breathing evenly soon sounded.


    The next evening, they left the cave and headed for the mountains to the north. However, the two people just recovered from their injuries, and their physical energy only recovered less than half. They didn''t walk fast. After climbing over a mountain and looking at the endless tulash mountain in the distance, pedfeni said loudly, "when will we get to kaizelas? I''m afraid the bug has already run away."


    "It doesn''t matter." Betsy suddenly reached out and picked up his throat. After a bout of retching, he vomited out a small thing. It was a small tube with a long finger bone, with several holes on it, like a flute. Betsy was not too dirty. She picked up the small tube and blew it on her mouth, but there was no sound.


    In fact, this is a bug flute connected with midra. It can make a sound that only midra can hear. Moreover, the sound wave is condensed and can travel thousands of miles. As long as midra has not left tulash mountain, he will hear it.


    After playing the flute, Betsy sat down pale. It''s not easy to play this pipe worm flute. It takes a certain amount of energy to do it. It''s nothing at ordinary times, but with regard to Betsy''s current energy level, after blowing it once, he almost used up the energy that he had managed to save in the past two days.


    But a moment later, there was a strange vibration in the air. In the dark red sky, Petunia saw a silver figure turning and moving between the mountains, approaching them at a very fast speed. A few minutes later, the silver shadow came near them. Midra looked at them. The compound eyes on both sides turned around and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Bezi hummed coldly, "if you want to kill us, you''d better take advantage of it now, otherwise every day, if you want to kill us again, it will be more difficult."


    Although they are allies with midra, this alliance is very fragile, and it is not uncommon for midra to turn his face suddenly. The two high-level talents can give midra at least hundreds of evolution points. For its higher life, it is undoubtedly a big meal. No wonder midra will be moved to see the two seriously injured people.


    The rotation of the compound eye finally stopped, and midra said in human language: "You two think too much. I have to rely on your adult''s strength to ascend the throne of the king of the west at one stroke. Moreover, your adult is also generous to help me obtain the neserres shield of Georgia. If you add the biological weapon technology of the black stone temple, I kaizeras will certainly become the most powerful kingdom in the West. In the future, I will certainly become your adult''s favorite So at this time, I won''t be against you both. "

 Chapter 521

    In a leeward place of the mountain, Betsy set a fire after putting up several dead trees, and then put her hands on the fire to bake, so that her stiff palms gradually recovered their warmth and softness. At this moment, he is at the lowest point in his life. His left hand has become a decoration, and his physical strength and energy have fallen to the bottom. Not to mention a high-level, that is, a person with six or seven levels of ability may kill him.


    The Pedro Fanny sitting next to him was no better. On the almost naked body of the bloody queen, she only covered important parts with torn cloth on her chest and waist. A long and scorched scar from the chest to the waist convinced the tragic battle before. Although the energy has been restored, from the point of view of the wound''s recovery, pedfeni''s recovery is extremely limited.


    In the face of these two seriously injured high-level talents, midra had to desperately resist the desire to kill them in order to stand not far from them like Prajna now. He also called several ice toothed mice in the mountains to satisfy their hunger. You know, a high order means dozens of evolutionary points. For midra, a highly evolved life. Not to mention dozens of evolutionary points, even a dozen are extremely rare.


    Killing these two people in front of it will immediately get nearly 100 evolution points, which is of great benefit to enhance its own strength. But as it said before, kaizelas still needs to cooperate with the forces behind these two people. In order to sit on the throne of the king of the west, midra can only bear it and doesn''t want to lose big things for small things.


    After a few pieces of rat meat, the body gradually warmed up. Energy, like melting ice water, is gathering bit by bit. But even Betsy doesn''t know how long it will take to return to the previous level. In terms of recovery, he can''t compare with pedfanny. The purgatory devil began to show its advantages at this moment.


    After pedfeni digested the protein in the rat meat, she transformed it into a nutrient matrix to repair the body. Countless granulations are growing wildly in the scorched black wound baked by Betsy with a high-temperature flame. They squeeze away the charred scabs and join them alternately to form a thin meat film. Unfortunately, Petunia''s energy is also limited, otherwise new skin tissue will continue to grow on this layer of flesh membrane to completely seal the wound.


    But now, Petunia''s repair work can only be temporarily stopped, but it is much better than Betsy.


    When they finished eating, midra finally said, "let''s talk. What are your plans? Or what new instructions do you have?"


    Betsy said frankly: "Do you think we can get in touch with adults now? But anyway, adults'' orders still have to continue to be carried out. Zero must die, but now we have limited power, so we want to use the power of the insect country. If Mr. midra wants help from us, I hope you can show the least sincerity. Up to now, I blame me frankly, I only see you Want to be alone. Or just perfunctory? "


    Midra burst out a series of low Laughter: "if I wanted to be alone, I wouldn''t be invited to the storm fortress and show up openly. Now as long as the people of Georgia return to Lvdu, they will immediately declare war with me, kaizelas. Therefore, from the moment I stepped into the storm fortress, I have been in the same boat with you, sir!"


    "Very well, then, can Mr. midra transfer a real army from kaizelas and let us bury the people of Georgia and our goals on the way to Lvdu with quantitative advantages?" bezi asked faintly.


    Midra gently pulled its two sickle feet, just like the forelimbs made of alloy. In the friction, sparks were generated, splashed in the air and disappeared into the invisible. The worm king said in a deep voice, "maybe we have a better way."


    "Oh, I''d like to hear it in detail."


    The face like a human gentleman made a low voice: "I have a plan, a plan to win the green capital without blood. Of course, it can help you clear the target by the way. But first you have to trust me, otherwise the plan will not be implemented."


    "Just tell me what the plan is." Petunia snorted coldly. She didn''t have the patience to listen to a bug.


    Midra''s eyes flashed a cruel light, but it flashed. It seemed that it had not heard the bloody queen''s words and continued: "To tell you the truth, I was lucky to catch an important figure in Georgia, and now I''m going to bring her back to kaizelas. This person can be said to be the spiritual leader of Georgia, and it happens that I have some ways to control her thinking, as long as I make some simple changes."


    Bezi nodded and said, "I see. You want to control the green city through this person. But don''t forget that the real king of Georgia is Hermes. Even if you control their No. 2 character, green may not be able to give in easily."


    Midra burst out an ugly laugh and said: "Wonderful is wonderful. This man has a natural spiritual connection with Hermes. Whenever Hermes sleeps, he makes him issue orders on his behalf through spiritual connection. As long as I control her, I can influence Hermes'' will through her, so as to make green fall to me voluntarily. So I would like to ask you two to let you go for a while The target, let him go to the green city. At that time, as long as I control the green city, the human called zero will turn into a trap! "


    Betsy thought it over carefully. Midra''s plan is really good. It can be said that taking ludugnia without a single soldier is very consistent with the sinister and cunning style of midra. The concern is whether midrana''s technology to control the thinking of others through transformation is feasible. After all, this is the decisive factor. And Betsy also knows that midra will not tell the specific details of this technology for Betsy''s judgment, so now, cowboys can only bet.


    "Well, just do as you say. I don''t know what Mr. midra needs us to do in this regard?"


    If the plan goes smoothly, midra can even leave them alone. Now I smell the worm flute calling me, not because midra keeps his promise, but just because he can''t do some things by himself.


    "Mr. Betsy is really a smart man. Talking to a smart man saves me a lot of energy. Let me be frank. As long as I leave tulash mountain, my kaizelas boundary is to the north of the mountain. But before that, a powerful guy will surely catch up. To be honest, I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete with that guy alone, so I want to use the power of two. Of course, I''ll help you recover as soon as possible, "midra said with crossed sickles.


    Bessie showed such an expression that he had known before. He simply said, "no problem. You mean the red Archduke Merlin. It just happens that we also have an account to calculate with him, so it''s settled."


    "That''s great. You don''t seem to be able to continue on your way. Let my subordinates take the place of you." midra stood up straight and sent a special sound wave from her mouth.


    A moment later, the sound of insect wings beating the air sounded. Soon, two red beetles fell in front of Betsy and pedfanny. Midra learned from human beings and made a "please" posture. Betsy was not polite, so they sat on the thick back of a flying insect. The head and tail of the red beetle are three meters long. It''s more than enough to carry one person. Under the sign of midra, two flying insects fluttered up, while midra turned into a silver electricity and flew across the mountains. Soon, they and Betsy disappeared in the vast mountains.


    Another morning.


    Before the morning light could reach the ground, a motorcade slowly drove out of the tunnel from mobistone market to the outside world. It''s a team, but it''s not a team composed of trucks or SUVs in coastal cities or asgat. The motorcade from the market used two wheeled wooden scooters. The cart was full of goods and tightly wrapped with waterproof cloth. Those who pull the cart are the mutant animals with great strength and endurance, such as double headed fear wolves or overlord snails.


    In addition to these, the largest number of slaves in the fleet. Slaves included some uncivilized aliens and a small number of human refugees captured from the wilderness. They will be driven somewhere with the convoy to serve as hard labor, and the future fate of these slaves is predictable. No matter what kind of ending, they are destined to have nothing to do with the word happiness.


    So as soon as they left the tunnel, slaves began to try to escape. However, whistling from behind, the whip with iron thorn will make them regret what they have done. This kind of whip with steel joints and sharp spikes wrapped with iron wire will bring large pieces of flesh and blood as soon as it is swept on the slave. Especially when the whip is held by the rabbis, it adds more power.


    Rabbis are one of the intelligent races in the Western tundra. They look like dog headed people. With a Shapi dog like head, a human like body, and yellow hair all over. They are strong and agile. More importantly, they are as loyal as dogs. Therefore, for lavizia, the rabbis are the best supervisors. As long as they are paid enough, these dog headed people will faithfully execute lavizia''s orders without any discount.


    It was the day of the delivery of supplies to kaizelas, including food, materials, medicine, equipment and slaves. Purchasing materials is the main work of ravia stationed in mobistone for many years. Such materials will be transported twice a year, and ravia will personally supervise and ensure that they can arrive in China safely every time.


    There is no doubt that the journey was not pleasant. However, raviqia completed it without discount. After all, it can get rich rewards every time it sends goods. The big bug believes that as long as it takes a few more trips, it can enter the palace of the highest power of the insect country. At that time, maybe Lord midra will transfer it back to kaizelas from mobistone, a place where birds don''t shit.


    Lavizia misses the humid and warm environment of insect country. That''s where it should go.


    Now, lavizia is lying on a big bed ten meters long and wide. Under the big bed, at least twenty slaves struggled to lift it and walked forward. Every step, the slaves should do their best. This big bed will be carried all the way from mobistone to kaizelas, the insect country. Lavicia does not consider how many slaves will die on the way.


    When the big bug was smoking a cigar in his comfortable bed, its loyal bodyguard, ORC kabi, came to the side and said, "boss, I just received a confidential letter."


    Cabbie''s hand spread out and there was a cyan bug inside. The insect is a bit like a spider, with three pairs of limbs, no head, and only an eye embedded in the middle of the body.


    Kaizelas calls these insects messenger spiders. They can survive in almost any environment, so they are widely distributed. Even the natural frozen tundra west of tulash mountain has traces of their activities. After artificial cultivation and training, the messenger spider can send a special wave band and transmit the secret message to thousands of miles through multipoint transmission. It is a main means of communication in the insect country.


    The messenger spider in kabi''s hand was obviously an artificial breed of kaizelas. After the orc opened his palm, it jumped on lavizia and released a voice that only lavizia could understand. The voice is composed of very strange syllables, which is the language of kaizelas. Lavizia''s eyes turn disorderly after listening to it. Obviously, the message is unusual.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" the orc asked. As the number one bodyguard of lavizia, it is necessary for him to understand his boss''s actions and thoughts.


    Lavizia has no doubt about kabi''s loyalty, so he didn''t hide it from it in many things, including this time. The big bug pondered, "what I just got was the message from Lord midra. It''s strange that the Lord asked us to change the transportation route temporarily. I don''t know what the Lord thought. Instead of going along the previous route, he asked us to go to the silent continent to meet."


    "The land of silence?" cabbie didn''t seem to have heard of this place. The orcs tilted their heads and were confused.


    Lavizia explained: "It''s an area to the north of tulash mountain. It''s also a buffer zone between kaizelas and tulash mountain. But it''s not peaceful. In addition to the dangerous and cunning ice lurks, there are terrible things such as mud guards and thorny trolls. But the most troublesome thing is the Tuku nationality. The primitive barbarians don''t buy any money and enter their area If you don''t leave goods or corpses, they are rude robbers! "


    Kabi scratched his head and said, "if so, our current guard strength must be increased by at least three times."


    Ravisha angrily threw the messenger spider in kabi''s face. The latter opened his mouth and swallowed the messenger spider. Only then did his boss shout: "Don''t remind me, my dear cabbie. Even if I have only one head, I know our strength is not enough, not to mention I have two! But now we don''t have time to assemble new guards, and Lord midra''s orders can''t be violated. So even if we die, we have to go to the silent continent. Understand!"


    Cabbie belched and replied loudly, "I see, boss!"

 Chapter 522

    A clean, steady palm was inserted into the frozen soil. With the movement of the palm of the hand, the ice soil was gradually stripped away, revealing some black carbon residue inside. I grabbed a handful of such carbon residue with my pocket hand and smelled it between my nose. I even stretched out my tongue to gently touch the carbon residue. As the slightly bitter taste melts on the tip of the tongue, zero already knows how many hours ago it was.


    Next to zero, Merlin stood with an axe. The red Archduke''s dignified eyes swept over the leeward mountain and asked in a deep voice, "have they ever rested here?"


    "I can''t be wrong. The coke was five hours ago. And I found something interesting over there." zero stood up, and near him were several snow drifts. One of the snowdrifts was littered with the fur and bones of some mutant animals, while others were stained with the blood of some creatures.


    "If you''ll excuse me, what do midra''s insects feed on?" zero asked, picking up a piece of fur still stained with blood.


    Merlin replied, "they can eat almost anything. But midra is very picky. He only sucks the blood of food. He is a blood sucking bug."


    Zero''s eyes fell on another snowdrift, where were the mummies of some mutant animals. The muscles of these corpses were all atrophied, and the skin and hair were gray. Obviously, Midla is not so simple as sucking blood. It will suck the essence of food life.


    "Obviously, these kaizelas insects don''t like cooked food, so these food are prepared for other companions." zero kicked the coke under the kick and the head of a violent bear nearby: "If you eat up the whole bear at one time, you are a high-ranking capable person if you don''t have a lot of companions. Judging from the fact that this rest place doesn''t appear to be messy, it should be the latter. Dear Archduke, I don''t know what you associate with?"


    Merlin thought a little, then sneered: "it should be those humans who hit our neitherace shield. At that time, I was really surprised to see that midra had a secret relationship with them."


    "Then do you know who is behind these humans?"


    "I don''t know that. I only cooperated with them in order to kill you by their hand. Otherwise, I wouldn''t go with those dirty guys."


    Zero smiled and said, "let''s go. Maybe we can surprise them at their next rest."


    "Can you predict their route?"


    "It''s not difficult," zero said. "We''ve been chasing them for four or five days. It''s not difficult to judge the moving distance and time required from the place where they rest every time. As long as I have these data, I can probably predict the place where they rest next. The problem is, who''s faster."


    "If it''s speed, the bugs have an advantage over us," Merlin murmured.


    Zero silent, with their feet, if they travel on the ground, they can push about 400 kilometers a day. But when they get to the mountains, it''s good to push 100 kilometers a day because of the impact of the environment and climate. On the other hand, midra is faster than them because of flying insects.


    "So we don''t have much time, but the traces left by them tell me that the strength of red beetles is also limited. We have to rest after flying for four or five hours every time. If we want to catch up with them, I''m afraid we can advance 24 hours without interruption, so we can hope to get ahead of them."


    "Just in that case, I have no problem, as for you!"


    Zero said lightly, "don''t worry about me. My endurance won''t be poor to anyone."


    "That''s good. I hope you don''t become my burden!" Merlin snorted coldly.


    The two stopped communicating, and then went on a silent journey. When they were on their way, they didn''t have any communication and communication. Usually zero opened the way in front, followed by Merlin. This time, it was no exception. Zero ran silently on the snow in the mountains like a ghost, leaving only a very faint shadow. The red Archduke was like a flame, even if the wind and snow on the mountain were heavy And can''t blow it out.


    As time goes by, zero sum Merlin is on his way, and midra and Betsy are on their way. If tulash mountain is a competition field, then the end point is the mountain exit in the north. Whoever gets there first will have the upper hand in the competition. The key is time. Whoever takes the shortest time will have a chance to win.


    At sunset, the red beetles began to descend. Betsy, sitting on one of them, opened her eyes from her false sleep. Betsy had to admit that in the environment of tulash mountain, red beetles are really the best means of transportation. Their thick shells can ensure that they are not affected by high-altitude strong winds, and their strong wings are the guarantee of high-altitude flight.


    But God opens one window and always closes the other.


    Although red beetles have relatively rare flying ability in this era, they are only strong enough to support four to five hours of flight. When carrying passengers on their backs, this time will be reduced by about 20%. When flying in high-altitude strong winds, their speed is only a poor dozen kilometers per hour, and they can''t fly at night because of their vision problems Therefore, this insect team can only advance about 150 kilometers every day.


    At this rate, it will take them at least five days or so to reach the range of the tulash mountains.


    After three days'' rest, Betsy and Petunia have recovered a lot. Among them, the best condition is Petunia. The huge wound on the ventral side of her chest has basically healed, leaving only a light red scar. As for energy, it has returned to the 80% level in its heyday, which is enough to cope with any major war.


    Betsy is not so lucky. His left arm is disabled, which is equivalent to losing about 20% of his combat power. Fortunately, this did not cause his ability level to regress, otherwise Betsy would be worse off than dead. However, the ash spreader has lost his previous composure. Bessie, who has only recovered 60% or 70% of his energy, can only use another natural disaster fire rain, plus one or two disasters, and his power will decline slightly, which makes Bessie feel very depressed.


    In addition to Betsy and Petunia, there was a third passenger in the insect team. Betsy, the alien woman wrapped in the gray robe, had seen him. Before the zanbis mountains waited for Bain and others to meet, he and pedfeni fought against the woman''s team and fought a big war. They were later found to be mixed with zero.


    But what Betsy didn''t expect was that the so-called important person in midra''s mouth was this woman.


    This made Betsy regret it. If she had known this, she should try her best to win it at the first meeting that day. Maybe she can put all the green into her bag without blood.


    It''s no use regretting now. Midra has taken the initiative, and Betsy and Petunia can only play the role of thugs now.


    When all the flies had dropped, Betsy looked around. This is a corner of the tulash mountains, with stalagmites and a complex environment. However, these stalagmites are not natural, but the fragile part of the mountain rock is eroded by the cold wind, and the rest is the hardest part of the mountain rock. Becky flicked his fingers on a stalagmite, but the meaning of gold and stone came out faintly, which shows that the stalagmite is as strong as steel, otherwise it can''t be preserved.


    This stalagmite forest is 100 meters high, pointing obliquely to the sky. The short ones are also ten meters long, sharp at the top and thick at the bottom, like a row of tusks. The flying insects are careful when descending to avoid hitting these natural stone teeth. After coming down from the flying insects, the woman wrapped in the gray robe was watched by at least a dozen red beetles, and midra herself rested not far away.


    The place was a forbidden area, and even Betsy and Petunia couldn''t get close easily. In addition to the insects in charge of guarding, the other insects go down the mountain. They will find some hibernating mutants between the mountain cracks or dead trees. Some of them will be food for Betsy and her, while others will be a good meal for insects.


    After dinner, they will spend the night in this stalagmite forest. When it is dawn tomorrow, it will be the time to start. Betsy is used to this rhythm. He and Petunia found a place to sit away from the insects and see their situation.


    Petunia leaned against a thick stalagmite, squinted at midra and said, "I don''t trust these insects."


    "I am the same, but as far as the current situation is concerned, we have no choice but to cooperate with them," Betsy said faintly.


    "Have you ever thought that if, as the bug said, it has the technology that can control biological thoughts, then if we send it to the door like this, we may be controlled by it and become its soldiers," whispered pedfeni.


    "In fact, I doubt whether midra can reach the mountain," sighed Betsy, whose meaning was obvious. If midra can''t even go out of the mountains and talk about returning to kaizelas, Petunia''s worry will become very far away.


    The bloody queen frowned and said, "you mean the red Archduke?"


    "Yes, you saw it at storm fortress. Merlin also cares about the woman, otherwise he won''t take her." at that time, Betsy was attacked by ice wings, but he still calmly observed the changes in the square, so he knew that Merlin shermidra took adimili.


    Petunia was not as careful as him. At that time, there were many changes in the storm fortress. She didn''t notice this detail at all.


    "The red Archduke will definitely catch up, at that time!" when she said this, Betsy suddenly changed her face.


    A sad red moon awn appeared on the horizon. At first, it was just an insignificant red light band. In the twinkling of an eye, it had roared and turned into an arc moon awn ten meters long. The red moon awn easily cut the stalagmites on the forward track. These rocks with hardness comparable to steel were easily cut like butter before the moon awn, which shows how sharp the energy edge constituting the crescent is. It is so sharp that even with the energy of pedfeni, I don''t want to touch them easily.


    Almost as soon as Betsy''s face changed, Petunia immediately turned into a purgatory general. As an enchanting witch from purgatory, Petunia snorted coldly. As soon as the anti joint foot stepped on the ground, the rock fell apart, and the bloody queen had cut across the crescent moon in the middle of the sky, making Betsy shake her head again and again.


    After yuemang cut off dozens of stalagmites all the way, four red beetles fell from the sky. The flying insects blew out a high-temperature fireball and fell on the moon Mang, but they couldn''t stop its flying speed at all. If the moon does not change its orbit, its destination is midra, the worm king. So these midra''s close guards killed their red eyes and rushed towards the moon awn, intending to use their bodies to prevent the moon awn from moving forward.


    But they forget that the hardness of their shells is only a few points harder than stalagmites. So the pro guard insect, like a moth to the fire, hit the last month''s awn, but it didn''t last two seconds, so it was cut in two. Between the flying insects and blood, Petunia fell from the sky. The bloody queen stepped on the top of the moon awn and pressed it hard. There was a dull noise in the air, but it finally pressed the moon awn towards the ground. Finally, it disappeared into the stratum and disappeared, leaving only a crack ten meters long and not knowing the geometry!

 Chapter 523

    Under the dark red sky light, a little fishy red from afar is stepping into the night. Dressed in heavy armor, Merlin can always make a dull sound when her feet fall to the ground, just like playing war music. The sound of footsteps is not only drums, but also in the hearts of pedfeni, Betsy and others.


    The scarlet cloak is flying and turning into a flame. The fiery fighting spirit and prestige have been mixed in every fluctuation of the cloak, and the huge pressure arises spontaneously.


    Merlin''s speed is not fast, but his energy and prestige are accumulating. Facing him directly, Petunia had a feeling. When Merlin runs faster and faster and finally comes, his power will be as powerful as mountains and prison sea. It will be hard to resist the attack from the peak!


    You can''t let him accumulate like this! Petunia leaned forward and turned into a purgatory general. She made a high scream and ran towards Merlin. Her arms hanging straight on both sides were burning black styrofoam, pulling out two rolling black tides among the bamboo shoots.


    Petunia took the initiative, which was forced to take the initiative by Merlin''s power!


    Bessie looked in her eyes and sighed in her heart that Merlin''s fighting skills were really good. Only the accumulation and change of power forced pedfeni to fight. The bloody queen''s preemptive attack has lost ground, because Merlin must have expected all this and had a countermeasure.


    Merlin showed up and Petunia met. Midra, who saw all this in her eyes, said in a shrill voice, "Mr. Betsy, the red Archduke will be handled by you. Don''t forget our agreed meeting place. I''ll be waiting for you there."


    As the worm King spoke, the red beetles had grabbed adimili and began to evacuate. Midra was in charge of the rear of the hall. He publicized two sickles and kept a ready posture to protect the insect team from leaving.


    "Cunning bug!" Becky scolded, but still turned her eyes to the direction of Merlin and pedfanny.


    Petunia ran wildly, and the energy of her whole body flowed in her body like a surging river, providing her with sufficient kinetic energy. The bloody queen''s fingers kept repeating the action of pinching and loosening, so as to adjust the best strength of her muscles. She''s going to do her best to keep Merlin tonight anyway.


    "You''re just in time, old man. We lost two companions. I''ll figure it out with you tonight!" cried Petunia, increasing her speed.


    Merlin snorted and changed from a slow walk to a fast walk, and then to a gallop. The drumming also followed the rhythm closely, beating out the passionate sound of war drums.


    They kept reducing the distance between each other and met in the middle in the twinkling of an eye.


    Petunia tiptoed to the ground and the man rose into the air. The right arm bends, retracts, and then blasts out. There was a fierce fire on her fist, which formed a circle, and the fire wrapped around Petunia''s fist and blasted at Merlin.


    The flame in Merlin''s hand ruled the horizontal grid and blocked Petunia''s punch with the middle of the Tomahawk.


    Strike the axe body with your fist, and when there is a circle of nether inflammation, it is spread in a ring and expanded. When Ming Yan swept, a section of blackened trace appeared on the nearby stalagmites, and then they broke from it. Just being swept away by Ming Yan, at least dozens of stalagmites fell. Merlin''s feet sank deeply into the ground. Centered on his feet, the cobweb like cracks continued to spread out, followed by bursts of explosive wind and earth waves.


    Boom!


    The ground burst like being hit by heavy artillery shells. Merlin, holding a battle axe, slid back, and his feet plowed out two gullies on the ground. With this blow, pedfanny seemed to have the upper hand. She laughed and people rushed on. The fist was like rain, and the heavy fist wrapped with Mingyan kept attacking. In an instant, he fought with Merlin.


    From time to time, the wind blew up between the two people, and the shock wave of the collision between the two forces constantly broke the stalagmites along the way. However, I saw that the energy of black and red converged into a storm, and the earth and rock collapsed and razed everywhere!


    During the fierce battle, Merlin suddenly passed through the heavy fist shadow of Petunia like magic, clasped her neck, and then turned and swung. She hit Petunia heavily on the ground under her head and feet. The ground immediately burst to pieces, and Petunia''s head and shoulders showed a strange angle, and they almost fell close to each other. Then Merlin stepped on the belly of the bloody queen, and then stepped on her body perpendicular to the ground.


    The ground shook again, and the shock wave swept out, breaking several stalagmites nearby. And Petunia was almost trampled into the ground by Merlin. She grabbed Merlin''s feet with her hands, but she couldn''t afford it for a moment.


    Merlin raised the flame like a farmer who was ploughing, and the axe pointed at Petunia''s neck. Then she pulled out a red light and cut it straight to Petunia''s stomach, and wanted to behead it!


    Petunia''s pupils narrowed and then expanded sharply. At a time when there was no time to rush, her heart beat heavily and pumped a large amount of energy to her limbs, making Petunia''s long legs with opposite joints rise up and circle Merlin''s waist. Petunia twisted hard and put Merlin to the ground. Their limbs intertwined, rolling in an ambiguous posture, after hitting a stalagmite. Petunia just let go of Merlin and bounced back.


    The stalagmite fell to the ground and Petunia just stood up from the ground. She put on a charming posture, patted the dust on her body and said, "you want to cut off my head? I have to say, you old guy is full of creativity!"


    "Thanks for your compliment, I''ll try to cut you in half next time," Merlin said flatly.


    "Then try it!" Petunia snorted coldly, rubbed her body and began the second round of attack.


    She clenched her fist, and the surging energy gathered on her fist, and even black IP was generated. It''s as if what Petunia clenched was not a fist, but an energy storm!


    The distance of more than ten meters between the two was fleeting. Petunia aimed at Merlin''s heart and punched out.


    To her surprise, Merlin gave up her defense and blocked pedfanny''s punch with her chest. The bloody queen''s fist hit Merlin''s chest, and then the conical shock wave hit. However, in the two waves of terrible impact, the opponent did not fly out of the fist as expected by pedfani. Merlin had a strange adhesion on her chest and stuck her fists together.


    However, Merlin''s heavy armor was deformed and cracked in the sound of metal groans, and finally the armor on his upper body exploded into fragments. In the flying armor fragments, Merlin''s eyes and nose were bleeding at the same time, which was obviously badly hurt. However, he said nothing and raised the flame with both hands.


    The next moment, the Tomahawk disappeared. At the moment when time has not yet flowed, it appears on the ground again.


    A bleak red light straightly outlined the track of the Tomahawk attack, on which it passed through Petunia''s shoulder!


    Petunia was distracted for about a second. She only felt the coolness on her right shoulder, and then the arm that hit Merlin on the chest fell down. The arm like a devil''s claw fell to the ground. After playing twice, the bloody blood flowed from the fracture.


    Blood!


    A large stream of blood gushed out of Petunia''s shoulder like a fountain. The blood beads flying in the air dyed Petunia''s eyes red. She clenched her teeth and screamed, "how dare you cut off my hand!"


    "Next time I''ll try to cut off your head," Merlin said, but a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth and dripped down his chin to the Duke''s chest.


    On Merlin''s right chest, there was a clear fist print!


    With the tip of his foot on the axe, the flame bounced up, and Merlin was trying to continue his attack. However, a plurality of light spots appeared in their eyes, and then one beam after another of element beams broke through the air. They chased and entangled each other in the air, and rushed to Merlin. With such a dense and rapid attack, Merlin was even hit before he could react.


    Then there was a continuous explosion. In the gap between the attacks on Merlin, Petunia stepped back to stabilize her injury before asking Merlin for trouble.


    The attack came from Betsy, and the ash spreader fired ten finger bullets, firing the Taoist element beam like a machine gun. While attacking his opponent, Betsy also moved forward. He made a circle and came to the rear of Merlin. Holding a mass of energy brilliance in his hand, he threw it at the red Archduke.


    The fire of disaster was close to the ground and bypassed many stalagmites like a spirit, like a ghost close to Merlin. Betsy''s ability was originally a highly concealed single attack, and had previously distracted Merlin''s attention with a "machine gun". So the fire of disaster, as Becky wished, was about to hit Merlin, while the red Archduke was still only concerned with defending against the attack from the front.


    But just then, Merlin waved a flame and cut the red axe from the bottom to the bottom. Merlin didn''t even look back, but the axe blade passed the disaster inflammation and cut the energy brilliance into two!


    The continuous explosion and the curtain of fire suddenly drowned Merlin, but Betsy knew that the disaster that was detonated in advance was no longer a threat to him.


    After the energy of the plague poured out, as Becky expected, Merlin''s high spirited figure gradually appeared in the thick smoke. The cold wind soon dispersed the thick smoke of the explosion. Merlin''s feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, standing upright as if the mountains would never fall, making her feel invincible. The baptism of the high-temperature flame made Merlin''s naked upper body still smoke, but he seemed to feel nothing. His cold eyes swept over Betsy and finally landed on his disabled left arm, which changed Betsy''s face.


    Petunia came over from the other side and surrounded the red Archduke with Betsy. Seeing the bloody queen, Betsy''s face eased. He smiled: "Dear Archduke, it''s obvious that your arrival tonight is very unwise. I admit that you are really powerful. Your fighting skills are excellent and impeccable, and your mind will not waver at will. But I still have to say that under the situation of two-to-one, you have no chance of winning."


    "I don''t know if there is a chance of winning. Besides, if I lose to two disabled people, I have nothing to say." Merlin still looks calm, but his words hurt both opponents at the same time.


    Betsy was fine, and Petunia was furious and turned into a black light and rushed to Merlin.


    The two fought together again, but the difference was that although Petunia was in a rage, she didn''t fight as mindlessly as before. Obviously, after losing an arm, the bloody queen became much more cautious. She always tries to hit the center of gravity of the red Archduke, and Ming Yan is not just a weapon for assists. Black flames always haunt around Merlin. They are sticky and entangled. They will burn for a moment before being neutralized by Merlin with his own energy. Mingyan will explode from time to time. Although the power of the explosion is not enough to hurt Merlin, the explosive air flow and shock wave will interfere with the Archduke.


    At this time, Petunia finally really used the power of Ming Yan and cooperated with her attack. Even if she had only one hand, she could attack and defend with Merlin. Importantly, with the cooperation of Mingyan, pedfeni''s offensive is shrinking, while Merlin''s Tomahawk is becoming more and more difficult to open.


    During the battle, Petunia seized the opportunity and hit the Archduke''s left rib with her elbow while Merlin was slightly distracted by the double explosion of Mingyan. The strength of this elbow is not necessarily huge, but it happens to cooperate with the shock wave of the explosion of Mingyan, which makes Merlin''s center of gravity unstable and the whole person falls to the ground!


    Betsy''s pupils suddenly dilated and surging energy flowed in her body. He leaned forward, his upper body was almost level with the ground, rushed to Meilin with the fastest speed in his life, and clenched a mass of disaster inflammation in his hand. This time, Betsy plans to personally escort the disaster inflammation and let it have a close contact with Merlin.


    This is also no way. In the past, Betsy in his heyday could use a variety of abilities to interfere with Merlin, and then quietly kill. But now, his energy is limited and can''t stand continuous consumption. Using this second disaster inflammation, Betsy''s energy has slipped below the safety line, and the remaining energy is just enough for him to protect himself.


    If Merlin detonates the second plague, it will be difficult for Betsy to use the third plague.


    Seeing that Merlin was about to be pasted, Betsy suddenly saw that the Archduke''s battle axe was a little on the ground. Miraculously, he restored his balance. Fortunately, he raised the battle axe in his spare time. The whole process was completed in less than a second. Obviously, Merlin just deliberately brought the focus to pedfeni in order to attract Betsy.


    Sure enough, Merlin finally spilled a smile from the end of the war: "finally, the fish are all hooked!"


    Then the flame suddenly disappeared. In the hands of the Archduke, there were countless red lights, and this energy jet shrouded the positions of Betsy and pedfeni. In these energy jets, Betsy keenly felt different forces such as vibration, pulling, traction, cutting and so on. Bessie has only seen many kinds of power added to the attack in the bodyguard of Baltimore, but Baltimore''s additional power is by no means as much as Merlin, and the number of attacks is not as frequent and dense as Merlin.


    Under Merlin''s offensive, space has undergone subtle changes. Betsy clearly felt that the energy connection inside and outside the body was being cut off and isolated, and the most direct manifestation was the gradual disappearance of the disaster inflammation in his hand. What''s more terrible is that Merlin has become a huge vortex, pulling him and pedfanny to death!

 Chapter 524

    Under the violent execution of Merlin, Petunia and Betsy were constantly pulled towards the center of the energy vortex. The fear of violent execution is to generate energy ripples of various attributes to control the opponent and send it to the most violent point of the whole ability. When the prey is pulled into the center of the energy storm, the moment of execution comes.


    Once affected by the energy ripple, it is difficult for the prey to break free because it has the characteristics of interrupting and isolating the energy inside and outside the body. Unless something is wrong at the first time, or the strong beyond Merlin can escape from the scope of violent punishment through overwhelming force. Otherwise, like prey falling into a cobweb, it can only shake Merlin''s power of execution, and there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    However, under this situation, even if the level is equal, the opponent will be in a very unfavorable situation, not to mention Betsy and pedfeni.


    At this critical moment, a majestic momentum suddenly rose from the southeast, and Betsy finally turned pale. The undisguised hostility in that momentum is enough to show that the comer is an enemy rather than a friend. The next moment, there was a strange vibration in the air. It was the air shock brought by the sniper bullet breaking through the air!


    Petunia felt cold and tingling on her forehead like a thousand needles. Ignoring Merlin''s violent execution, she turned her head and looked east. Suddenly, in her pupils, a picture of a large caliber alloy bullet spinning to the ground was reflected.


    The bloody queen gave a high scream, and her whole body energy was instantly raised to the limit. She barely broke away from Merlin''s control, and leaned back at the time of thousands of uniform hair, allowing the alloy bullet to pass by her eyes.


    As soon as she breathed a sigh of relief, the pulling force of violent execution was born again, which made her fall to the center of the energy storm. Before Petunia could adjust her posture, she felt a cold and pain in her waist, and then the whole person became light and floating.


    Betsy''s pupils dilated, and Petunia didn''t know what had happened, but he clearly saw that the second alloy bullet tore Petunia''s Bee waist silently. This alloy bomb does not have any prestige attached to it, but kills the enemy only by its own mechanical kinetic energy. However, Petunia was confused by the power of the first sniper, but she didn''t want the sniper hiding in a very far place to make two consecutive shots, or two attacks in one light and one dark!


    As far as Betsy knows, few people can play sniper technology so marvelously. Naturally, a cold face floated in his mind. At that moment, the plague in Betsy''s hand suddenly lit up. After Betsy slightly released his palm, it exploded. Pieces of high-temperature fire clouds hit Merlin''s violent execution, melting more than a dozen energy ripples. In this short moment, Betsy was contaminated with the flame released by herself, but she broke away from Merlin''s control in this almost self mutilation way. For a moment, he disappeared into the stalagmite forest.


    Merlin''s violent execution finally stopped because there was no need to continue.


    This is the tactic he agreed with zero one morning.


    Because he showed hostility to zero before, zero boldly assumed that midra and others would not guess that the two would act together. So Merlin attacked from the front to attract midra''s attention. If Meilin is entangled by the other party''s strongmen during the war, he will use violent punishment at the critical moment to control his opponent, while zero ambushed in the bamboo shoot forest early in the morning will use warship artillery to kill him!


    It turns out that the zero plan succeeded. At least Petunia is here tonight. With the purgatory devil, even if she was cut in two by the waist, Petunia died immediately. But the blood and internal organs flowing out of the wound are the damage that the purgatory devil will not be able to heal itself. If Betsy dares to risk saving Petunia, with Xiaoqiang like vitality, the bloody queen may have a chance to survive.


    But now, when Betsy was far away, Petunia didn''t even have a chance. Although she is still alive, she can only survive. With the loss of blood, life and energy are constantly leaving her.


    There was another gunshot among the mountains. A moment later, zero came from the stalagmite forest with warship artillery on his back. He looked at Merlin and said calmly, "he ran away."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ve killed one of midra''s close combat bodyguards. Next time we meet, I''ll see who else can protect the bug!" Merlin said angrily.


    Looking at Petunia, the cold light flowed through her eyes: "it seems that your companion has no sense of team."


    Petunia tried to turn herself over and coughed up a mouthful of blood from her mouth. She smiled: "that''s how we can fight side by side when we kill. When we are killed, they run for their lives. I would do the same. I can''t blame him. But!"


    "I want to make a deal with you," said Petunia faintly. Maybe she knew she couldn''t live. At this moment, she was much quieter than usual.


    "What deal?"


    Petunia nodded her finger on her forehead. "Please give me pain. Hurry up and shoot. I can tell you that Betsy and the bug have an appointment to meet in the silent continent. If you are fast enough, you may be able to ambush again."


    Zero said lightly, "with your physique, you can stand for a few more hours before you die. Why not gamble once. Will your companion turn back and save you after we leave?"


    Petunia smiled: "you have seen through me for a long time, and you can''t give me this opportunity. So it doesn''t make any difference whether you die early or late. Why don''t I ask for a pleasure."


    Zero looked at Merlin: "she''s worth at least 50 evolution points. Are you coming or me?"


    Merlin walked away with his axe. "I''m not interested in guys who don''t have the ability to resist."


    "I can''t see you''re picky." zero''s right hand bounced up and the black rose fell into his hand. With the muzzle down, he said faintly, "this is your reward. Please take it away."


    At the end of the speech, a gunshot echoed in the stalagmite forest for a long time. Petunia''s head tilted to one side. There were bullet holes in her forehead, but she showed a relieved smile on her face.


    As soon as the bloody queen dies, the evolution point is automatically generated like a tide. Zero put away the black rose, looked at Meilin and said, "the silent continent is not like a good place. I hope you know where it is. Then we can let go and go."


    "It''s really not a good place." Merlin frowned. "Because there are hot springs under the ground, it''s the only oasis on the tundra. But it also attracts some dirty and dangerous creatures to settle down, such as ice lurkers and mud guards. I''m sure you won''t like them."


    "Even if it''s just like this, but the real danger of the silent continent comes from the Tuku!" Merlin frowned when he said about the alien: "That is a dangerous race. They have lived in the silent continent for many years and are very familiar with the environment there. The average height of the Tuku nationality is about three meters, but they are thin, which makes them agile. The Tuku nationality has a special muscle structure, and their strength is not outstanding, but they can exchange the special muscle structure for a certain period of violent force. When they When you run wild, your basic attributes will be greatly improved. Therefore, you are recognized as the most dangerous killer in the silent continent. "


    "It sounds terrible. Lead the way quickly. If we travel day and night, we should be able to enter the silent continent one step earlier than those insects." zero said flatly. Even after listening to the introduction of the silent continent, even if the person who introduced it is Merlin, the red Archduke, but our intention to save adimili did not waver for a moment.


    Zero has seen a lot of powerful creatures. But as long as you are sure that the other party is your own prey, it''s good to hunt it. This is the self-confidence cultivated from countless battles, and it''s also an indispensable quality to become a top strong man. Every strong man standing at the top will not be shaken by the strength of his opponent.


    Or kill each other, or be killed, that''s all. There''s no third choice.


    Mei Lin glanced at zero faintly. The red Archduke is also one of the best in the green capital. Naturally, he will not retreat because of the danger of the silent continent. He hummed, "don''t order me." then he walked forward with the flame ruling. Zero was silent, as if a very faint figure followed him.


    In the early morning of the fifth day, on the eve of the dawn, the red Dagong and zero appeared on the last isolated peak at the north end of the tulash mountains. Looking down from the peak, there was a vast low plain. Here was a flat terrain, and the plain extended from the foot of the mountain to the end of the horizon. Not far from the tulash mountains, you could see an "8" The oasis of font, there is the continent of silence.


    Because of the underground hot springs, the oasis is like spring all the year round, which is different from the cold and dry in other parts of the tundra. The environment of the silent continent is warm and humid. From a distance, it is full of changeable plants, mostly coconut trees and ferns. The whole oasis is shrouded in a layer of water mist, which is a phenomenon caused by the rise of moisture in the oasis and the encounter of air-conditioning in the air.


    The whole silent continent was shrouded in a layer of fog, with a bit of mystery.


    To the north, there is an endless plain, with occasional peaks rising, but mostly solitary peaks, rather than stretching thousands of miles like tulash mountain. On that wilderness, there are occasionally one or two old towns that have become ruins, and the skewed old era electric tower has become a witness of the death of this wilderness civilization.


    At the end of the horizon, even if you can''t reach it, you can only see some fuzzy silhouettes. It looks like a vast forest, but those distorted shadows will only make people feel evil.


    "That''s kaizelas." Merlin pointed to the horizon. "It has been transformed by midra into a tropical jungle. Insects like to live in a dark and humid environment. Kaizelas is a paradise for bedbugs, and I don''t even want to go any closer."


    "I hope we can cut off midra in the silent continent. Otherwise, no matter how reluctant you are, it seems that we have to visit its insect country." zero smiled faintly.


    Merlin snorted, "go to the silent continent first. We have to find someone. I hope he can help us intercept midra."


    This time zero was really surprised: "so you have friends here."


    "Not a friend, he just owes me a favor," said Merlin, who had already walked down the mountain.


    Just as they began to go down the mountain, a motorcade composed of alien and all kinds of mutant animals was bypassing the foot of tulash mountain, drilling out of a vast virgin forest and heading towards the silent continent.


    On the big bed that needed more than ten or twenty slaves to lift up, lavizia stretched. With seven eyes half narrowed on his flat head, lavizia yawned and asked, "dear kabi, how long will it take us to reach the land of silence?"


    The red eyed Orc touched his head and said, "boss, according to the map you provided, it will arrive in about three hours."


    "What?" lavizia jumped up, which made the slave carrying the big bed cry. He managed to keep his balance and didn''t let lavizia fall down, but the leech didn''t pay attention to these. He ejected yellow and green liquid from his mouth. Lavizia scolded his bodyguard: "Cabbie, you fool, didn''t I tell you to remind me when we were about five hours away from the silent continent? We can''t just rush into the silent continent. Those dirty and rude robbers will hide behind the tall coconut trees, smile and wait for us to pass, and then rob us. So before that, we must contact Lord midra. Couplet Do you understand? "


    Kabi said wrongfully, "but boss, you said before, don''t wake you up when you sleep."


    Lavizia''s eyes almost burst out fire: "so you mean, did I do something wrong, CABBIE!"


    Before the orc could answer, a shrill voice had said for it, "you are indeed wrong, lavizia. You shouldn''t shout in such a quiet morning, so that the Tuku people in the silent continent will hear it. You should know how smart those guys have ears."


    As soon as lavizia''s face changed, he quickly shouted, "stop! Lord midra is coming!"


    In the fog in front of the motorcade, the sound of flying insects vibrating their wings began to come, and then a red cloud flew out of the fog. They circled around the motorcade, and the rich energy smell of these red beetles made the mutant animals below very uneasy. Fortunately, after circling for a week, they flew in front of the motorcade and landed. At this time, ravia saw that one of the flying insects was carrying a silver body Shadow.


    The silver pricked lavizia''s eyes. The big meat bug almost rolled down from his bed, and then came to the red beetle and bowed down to the silver figure: "it''s a pleasure to meet you, Lord midra!"

 Chapter 525

    Midra extended the sickle foot with metallic luster to lavizia''s eyes, and reflected the flickering luster of the sickle tip in the frightened eyes of the big meat worm. As long as the sickle is sent forward gently, lavizia will die clean even if it has ten lives, not to mention that it has only one life. So lavizia did not move, for fear that he would make a mess, but sent himself to the tip of the knife.


    Midra remained silent and held this position for ten seconds before the worm King took back the tip of the knife. And lavizia has exhausted her strength, lying soft on the ground and sweating profusely. In the silence just now, lavizia can clearly feel the murderous spirit released by the insect king. As long as it has a change, it must be the end of the separation of head and body.


    But lavizia doesn''t understand. Why did midra kill it? It had followed midra''s orders and arrived near the silent continent before the time limit. It counted that it had made great contributions to lavizia.


    At this time, midra said softly, "I heard that you were sheltered by the people of Georgia when you were in mobistone. So I''m considering whether you can rest assured of giving this woman to you."


    As she spoke, midra waved her sickle and foot. So the red beetles behind them separated to both sides, revealing adimili''s figure.


    Lavizia reluctantly looked up. When she saw that it was adimili, she jumped up from the ground and said: "Lord midra, the villain was an extraordinary move at that time. With the villain''s escort power at that time, it was impossible to stop the attack of those ice scale scorpions. Under no circumstances, I had the courage to hide in the hotel opened by Lvdu for shelter to save my life so that I can continue to work for you. My loyalty to lavizia will not be lost to anyone, so Lord midra, but please rest assured Give me the man. "


    At this time, although lavizia had many questions in her mind, such as why midra would catch adimili and where she wanted to take adimili, etc., she dared not ask these questions. Midra was suspicious by nature, and she didn''t know who leaked the news, but let it know that she had been mixed with people in Lvdu. Midra was most afraid of this kind of thing, and she would be offended if it was bad Now lavizia has no other way to think except to show her loyalty. Naturally, she doesn''t want to know what happened between midra and adimili.


    Midra''s human gentlemanly face almost touched lavizia''s big face, and then a sharp voice sounded from his closed mouth: "You''d better remember what you say, lavizia. Take this woman back to kaizelas. If everything goes well, I can forget you and the people of Georgia. Otherwise, I don''t mind cutting off your stupid head!"


    "Yes, my Lord, I will safely send this lady to kaizelas," lavizia said quickly, relieved that his little life was saved for the time being.


    Midra straightened up, then turned aside and said, "don''t ask someone to get her into one of your trucks. Remember, she''s your most important cargo. Don''t lose her."


    "How dare you, sir." lavizia smiled all over her face, then turned back and shouted at kabi, "you pig head, didn''t you hear what adults said? Throw this woman into our truck!"


    Cabbie hurriedly trotted over. She carefully passed midra, and then carried adimili. Adimili was tied with a rope and stuffed with a cloth strip torn from her robe in her mouth. Even though she was so heavily restrained, she was still quiet. Only when she was carried by cabbie, she looked deeply at the big meat worm.


    For some reason, lavizia lowered her head and dared not look at her. Cabbie quickly threw adimili into one of the vans with a cloak and covered her with boxes of goods. After all this, midra checked it himself before nodding to lavizia: "Now you can get out and go back around the silent continent. You must be quiet and don''t attract the attention of the Tuku people."


    "Yes, sir." lavizia humbly stepped back and struggled to climb up his big bed. Then he ordered the convoy to turn around, bypass midra and the pro guards and continue north.


    After the motorcade left, midra looked in the direction of the silent continent: "let''s go and greet our old friends in the oasis."


    Adimili has been taken away by lavicia. In fact, as early as when she was captured, midra ordered lavicia''s motorcade to meet near the silent continent with a messenger spider, so as to quietly take adimili to the insect kingdom. Now as soon as adimili left, midra had no scruples and decided to leave the red Archduke in the silent continent.


    On the night five days ago, Merlin''s raid was beyond midra''s expectation. It didn''t expect that the red Archduke could accurately find his resting place, which made midra overestimate Merlin. Of course, midra didn''t know that it was the credit of zero. That night, although Betsy and pedfeni were two allies against Merlin, they could see the smell of chasing after her , most of my two allies have failed, and I don''t know whether they are dead or alive now.


    Now send adimili away, and midra is determined to eliminate Merlin in the silent state. Anyway, Merlin has to be eradicated if it wants to sit on the throne of the king of the West. Instead of letting him return to Georgia, it''s better to kill him alone now.


    The land of silence is a gray area. Dangerous mutants and cruel Tuku can become midra''s chess pieces. What''s worse is how to use these pieces. As she headed for the silent continent, midra began to calculate. However, it tried its best, but it never thought that zero, the largest variable, existed. At present, there is only one bezi who knows the existence of zero on the midra front.


    So the ash spreader unknowingly became the key figure in the competition between both sides.


    But now Betsy is still in the tulash mountains.


    A snow rabbit showed its head from the snow, and its red eyes covered with long hair looked around carefully. The creatures of the new era have undergone fundamental changes from genes to bodies, just like this mutant rabbit. In appearance, it''s just longer than the similar hair in the old times, thicker fat, and more resistant to the cold. However, its muscle structure and eyeball have undergone fundamental changes. The latter is more explosive and can instantly increase to 100 kilometers per hour, which helps the snow rabbit escape from dangerous situations; In addition to stereo vision, the latter also evolved the function of identifying energy, so that this small beast can detect hidden dangerous hunters.


    Relying on these two abilities of the body, the rabbit has avoided many crises. But it was obviously unlucky today. It was caught as soon as it emerged from the snow. The snow rabbit struggled desperately, and even opened his mouth and bit the palm with sharp teeth that could chew off the bark. However, the high temperature from his hand immediately released his mouth.


    Becky sighed and broke the snow rabbit''s neck. The tip of the finger spurted out a thin blue flame, which swept over the snow rabbit''s neck. Suddenly, the rabbit''s fur fell off, the fat cracked, and fresh blood flowed out of it. Becky quickly put the rabbit to her mouth and sucked the blood of the snow rabbit. When the warm blood enters the stomach, it is immediately absorbed by Betsy and transformed into energy to supplement physical fitness.


    The blood smell of snow rabbit is not strong, but it has a sweet and greasy taste, which is probably related to its feeding on the fruits of various plants. In the tulash mountains, the snow rabbit is one of the few animals without biological venom, so its blood can not only satisfy hunger, but also replenish some water. After sucking up the blood, Betsy tore open the rabbit''s fur and then put it on the ground. A stream of fire came out of her palm and swept the rabbit''s body. Suddenly, there was a smell of meat.


    Bessie didn''t care whether the rabbit meat was roasted unevenly, so she ate it half cooked. Just a snow rabbit is not enough to fill his rabbit, let alone replenish energy. But food was hard to find in the mountains, and Betsy had to make do with a good meal.


    It''s been five days.


    Bessie sat with a wry smile against a dead tree and thought of the night five days ago. When Petunia was shot in two, he decisively chose to leave the battlefield. At that time, Betsy didn''t think much. It was a choice made by instinct at the first time. And let him experience it again, he will not hesitate to make the same choice. When Petunia went, without the cover of the melee strongman, Betsy was not the opponent of Merlin and zero at all.


    Merlin came to kill zero, but they didn''t know why. They took action together. One is a melee fierce man, the other is a sniper expert. If two people cooperate with each other, it is not as simple as one plus one. Just look at pedfeni being sniped and killed by two people together, you know how terrible their combination is. Not to mention that Betsy''s energy had fallen to the bottom at that time, it was not easy to fight this pair even in its heyday.


    Although midra made an appointment with him to meet in the silent continent and calculate the time, the insects are afraid to have reached the meeting place. But Betsy didn''t want to rush to the silent continent blindly. After all, with his energy level of less than half, he went to midra as cannon fodder that can be sacrificed at any time. In the final analysis, the bug is willing to let him go with pedfanny. In addition to his allies, he plans to use them against Merlin.


    Betsy plans to stay in the tulash mountains for the time being and recover his strength as soon as possible. When the energy level returns to its normal level, it is time for him to enter the land of silence. At that time, he only hoped that zero would not be cleaned up by midra too early, otherwise he would not be ashamed!


    In the lingering fog, an ice lurker carefully maintains the protective color of his shell and constantly adjusts the subtle changes of color to make himself perfectly integrate into the current environment. Ice lurker is a kind of spider variant beast. It is medium-sized and agile. The shell on the body can simulate a false and straight protective color according to the current environment, so that the lurker becomes one of the dangerous killers in the silent continent.


    There are six spinners at the back of the lurk''s body, which can spray cold spider silk, wrap the prey and freeze it at the same time, so as to save it and eat it from time to time. The spider silk sprayed by the lurk will also secrete a stimulant, which can keep the prey awake, so as to keep the body fresh to the greatest extent. It can be said that once it becomes the food of the lurk, you can feel the pain of being eaten by the body until the moment before you die.


    The lurker is hanging under a mutated coconut tree, which is the largest plant in the silent continent. But this tropical plant has undergone fundamental changes here. The fruit ripening interval of this changed plant has become very short, and it can bear hundreds of coconuts at a time. Unlike the coconuts of the old times, these plants growing in the silent continent bear fruit with a very fragile shell.


    When the fruit is ripe, it will fall to the ground, and the coconut will break when it falls to the ground. The thick and beautiful fruits and strong aroma inside will attract other creatures. However, both fruits and juice contain biological toxins, which will be poisoned alive once eaten too much. Their bodies will become fertilizer for these coconut trees, so the coconut trees in the silent continent usually grow very tall.


    The ice lurker is one of the few mutants who know how to use these mutant coconut trees for hunting. When other creatures are attracted by the aroma of coconut, the lurker will kill them when they haven''t eaten the pulp. Otherwise, prey that has eaten fruit is itself a highly toxic substance.


    At the moment, the lurker silently observed two figures coming from afar. One of them is obviously human, and the target of the lurk is this human. In its calculation, when the man passes under the tree, it will jump down, secrete ice silk as fast as possible, wrap it and freeze it, and then take the food back to its nest.


    Lurks don''t know how many times they have used such a trick. It''s a hunting method that has been tempered and trained. So far, it has rarely failed.


    Patience is a quality that lurks do not lack. For a prey, lurks can stay motionless for 72 hours without eating or drinking. Only when it thinks the time to attack comes will the lurk take action. So the lurker hid his body shape and even stopped breathing. As long as he didn''t touch it, no one would know that a dangerous killer was hanging under the tree.


    In such a wait, the human beings regarded as prey by the lurk finally came to the tree. It still didn''t move. Until the man''s back was exposed under his eyes, the lurker suddenly cut off the ice silk stuck to the tree, opened all his legs and grabbed at the human.


    But at this time, the man turned back. So the lurker saw that there was a different pupil of gold and black on the man''s face. On the impeccable face of Yingjun, the corners of her mouth tilted to both sides, so she pulled out a sneer!

 Chapter 526

    A saber appeared in zero''s hand, and he nailed it back into the shell gap of the ice lurk''s jaw. The lurk was stabbed, but died immediately. It rowed its legs desperately, trying to scratch the man''s body in front of it. But zero caught one of the lurks'' legs with the other hand and swung it to the ground. The fierce collision made the lurks a little dizzy.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he picked the handle of the saber on the lurk and immediately pushed the saber all the way along the gap between the shells. With a large number of insect blood flowing out of the wound with bubbles, the lurk''s feet and limbs kept rowing until they slowly stopped, thus announcing his death.


    Looking at the insect corpse on the ground, Merlin said faintly, "I don''t see. Your fighting skills are no worse."


    "Thanks... Be careful!"


    They were passing through a mud marsh when suddenly a column of mud spurted from the marsh behind Merlin. In the mud column, a three meter tall man monster rushed at Merlin. Merlin didn''t turn his head back. His backhand was cut off with an axe. But I saw a red light as thin as thin silk passing over the monster. The monster''s movement stopped immediately, then it cracked obliquely from the shoulder to the lower abdomen, turned into two huge bodies and fell back into the marsh.


    He killed a muddy guard, but Merlin continued to drag his axe as if nothing had happened.


    Zero picked up the saber on the lurk, looked up at the oasis wrapped in water mist and sighed in his heart. Since they entered the silent continent, many monsters such as lurks and muddy guards have been killed. This oasis is probably the most dangerous natural area that zero has ever seen. Crisis comes from all directions. It can come from under coconut trees, from the mud, and more likely from the land under your feet.


    These dangerous mutants are almost everywhere, and as many as 100 such bodies have been left along the way. Like the zero handed Sabre materialized by energy, it has been cut off several times, and each time it is repaired through energy supplement.


    The silent continent is worthy of the name of silence. This oasis is as quiet as a dead area. Whether lurks or muddy guards, the monsters here seem to be good at hiding. Until they attack, there will be a reaction similar to energy and breath. As a result, zero pistols are basically useless. When danger breaks out around us, cold weapons such as sabres and daggers play a greater role.


    Silent continent is an 8-shaped terrain, which is composed of swamp, wetland and coconut forest. The air is very damp and stuffy, and it also contains a small amount of toxins. Once the amount of exercise is too large and a large amount of toxic air is inhaled, it will lead to general paralysis and immobility. After entering the silent continent, Merlin pulled a few leaves from some ferns and held them in his mouth from time to time.


    When these leaves meet saliva, they can secrete some strange substances. These substances can increase the intake of oxygen in the lungs and neutralize toxins in the air, so that he and zero will not be poisoned during strenuous exercise. Dagong told zero that the Tuku people rely on these leaves to fly around in the silent continent without fear of poisoning and becoming rations for some monsters.


    These seemingly insignificant leaves are one of the few secrets of the silent continent.


    Zero wondered why Merlin knew these secrets, but the red Archduke didn''t say it, and he didn''t specifically ask. He only knew that he was too arrogant to kill them all the way. It was like telling the oasis of their arrival.


    On this question, Merlin replied, "if you don''t do this, you won''t find that person."


    Since the red Archduke thinks so, zero will no longer ask. Since you decide to cooperate, sometimes you have to trust your partner. Like zero at the moment, pick up the saber and input an energy beam into the saber. Through material transformation, the broken hole on the saber was repaired. Zero couldn''t help but sigh that he had picked the most vulnerable part of the lurk''s body, but he still let the saber break a few holes.


    You know, when I first entered the silent continent, I broke a sabre when I killed the first lurk. The shell of these monsters is very hard, and only the gap between the jaws is relatively soft. After hunting several lurks, zero almost became a research expert on this monster. In fact, under the structural detection of the golden right eye, almost no creature can hide the detection of zero.


    They bypassed the marsh and walked into a coconut forest. Stepping on the wetland, you can feel the continuous rise of hot air from the ground, which is due to the existence of a large-scale hot spring area under the silence continent. Originally, the hot spring area would only exist in the area near the volcano, while there is no volcano in the silent continent.


    However, due to the collision and joint between plates in the new era, the landform has changed greatly. Or it is not surprising that there are burning mountains under the silent continent. Geologists may be interested in the strange environment of the oasis, but zero is not an expert in this field and lacks research interest. He only knew that it was not suitable for human beings to live here, and the silent continent was just a paradise for mutants and Tuku.


    A slight vibration suddenly sounded in the air, and zero quickly locked the direction. When I looked at it, I saw a dark shadow flying vertically and horizontally among the coconut trees, and came to the bottom of zero in the blink of an eye. The sound of breaking the air was loud on his head, and a cold light pressed down straight to the center of his eyebrows.


    Zero Leng hum, when the sabre was on the grid, it collided with the cold light. The great force uploaded from the saber is transmitted to zero''s body through his arms, and then led to the ground by his feet. The original unstable wetland ground immediately sank, and the whole soles of the feet sank into the ground. At this time, he saw the strange life from high altitude.


    Although it is a humanoid creature, it can''t see what kind of life evolved from it. A strange life that can only be attributed to aliens, with an oval head covered with a biological shell from the forehead to the back. It has a thin body, long hands and feet. It is covered with a layer of biological tissue like biological armor on its chest and shoulders, which seems to play a protective role.


    It has short and sharp spines on its large arms, and its oversized palm has a flesh membrane between its fingers like that between the toes of frogs. This special-shaped body holds a short blade in both hands. From the style, it should be self-made. But it is sharp enough, which is not difficult to see from the cold luster flowing on the edge. If it wasn''t for the pocket saber to block the short blade, I''m afraid it has been cut in two by the alien from head to foot.


    The alien body, whose body is still suspended, suddenly ejects hot air from both sides of the abdomen. This makes it slide back in the air. When it falls to the ground, it moves quickly again, and from time to time, it uses the jet air to change its motion orbit, which makes it difficult for people to lock its position.


    A strange symbol rises in the right eye of zero, and then the alien body is decomposed into countless pictures in his eyes. These pictures show the trajectory of the movement of the alien body. After a series of operations, the "prophet" of the activated ability deduces the most likely cutting direction of the earth alien body for zero.


    With the continuous use of the ability of "prophet", zero already knows that it is still in its infancy. With the advancement of zero ability, the prophet also has the advancement of limit operation and perspective of the future. Limit operation will bring the prophet''s derivation ability to the extreme and make the calculation probability reach 100% accuracy; The perspective of the future can obtain the data of the opponent''s next action through the existing data and a series of unexplained analysis and operation. That includes the opponent''s ability to use, attack angle, power output and other specific data. Only then will the ability of Prophet really live up to its name.


    The same is true for structure detection. In addition to the detection of the body structure of organisms at this stage, there are two stages: gene deconstruction and energy analysis. The former can collect biological genetic information, while the latter knows the energy composition like the back of his hand, both of which belong to the advanced ability of structural detection.


    Now, with the use of the prophet, we can get the possible cutting direction of the alien. Although there was only 80% generality, zero still followed the guidance of the prophet, stepped back and pointed to the space. At the next moment, the figure of the different body fills this blank space, so as to make zero kick real.


    The special-shaped body shoots incredible eyes from the flat pupils on its head, but its body is involuntarily kicked by zero feet. Zero used the concussion technique on this leg. After entering through the body, he constantly concussed the bones, internal organs and even nerves of the alien body. After bumping into a coconut tree, he became soft and couldn''t climb for a while.


    Taking this opportunity, zero''s structure detection falls on it, so the body structure of this alien form is no longer a secret in zero''s eyes.


    This alien creature is nearly three meters tall. Its brain is very developed, especially the cerebellum, which is more than twice that of human beings, which shows that it has quite high wisdom. The muscle tissue of different shapes is very strange. Its muscles are not very developed. It can even be described as loose span. Originally, such a tissue could not burst out great strength, but unlike the primary muscle bundle composed of hundreds of muscle fibers in ordinary organisms, the heteromorphic muscle bundle was composed of hundreds of muscle fibers. Between the primary muscle bundles, there is a very rare connective node in ordinary organisms, that is, the force node, which enables the alien to use great explosive force when necessary.


    The blood temperature of the alien body is extremely high, reaching the range of about 100 degrees Celsius. The hot blood makes the alien constantly produce hot gas in the body, which is stored in the cystic organs on both sides of the abdominal cavity. There are jet holes on the surface skin of cystic organs. When the alien needs it, it can instantly eject air flow through the contraction of cystic organs to change its motion orbit.


    In addition, the bones of different forms are also very strange. They are hollow tubular structures, thin but very strong. The surface of the bone is covered with fine lines, and these fine bone gaps are connected by a flesh membrane as thin as a cicada''s wing. Such a bone structure greatly reduces the weight of the special-shaped body and gives full play to its speed. The bone gap greatly improves the seismic capacity of the special-shaped body, so that its bones will not be broken and broken easily.


    Overall, the alien body has evolved into a very high form. When the whole structure is detected, zero comes to another conclusion. That is, killing such an alien can bring him 10 to 15 evolutionary points, which is equivalent to the value of human seventh order ability.


    "Is this the Tuku people?" zero asked.


    Merlin nodded before he could speak. There was a sound of breaking the air in the coconut forest, and I saw Taoist figures surrounded from all sides of the coconut forest. Hundreds of Tuku people appeared on the tree and stared at the two outsiders, Duke zero and red, with their flat and luminous eyes. Tuku people hold homemade weapons in their hands, but whether they are short blade and long knife, or battle axe and long gun, their common feature is extremely sharp.


    Some weapons also have one or two rays of energy flowing on them from time to time. Obviously, they have some strange functions.


    "The Tuku always act in groups, just like wolves. No matter whether the opponent is one or a group, they always do." Merlin holds the axe horizontally and backs zero to back to confirm that there is no possibility of sneak attack.


    Zero frowned and looked at the sabre in his hand. The short fight just now had made the sabre burst. With such a weapon, he really doesn''t know how many rounds of attacks can he stop the Tuku people?


    When hundreds of special-shaped bodies continue to shrink the enclosure, huge pressure arises spontaneously. Obviously, every Tuku has more power than ordinary people with seven levels of ability. Even in terms of pure energy level, they are very close to the eighth order, and what is missing is only an opportunity for breakthrough. Facing hundreds of alien people who are very close to level 8, even zero is very difficult.


    But at this time, Merlin whispered to zero, "don''t do it."


    Zero was a little surprised. He didn''t have the habit of getting caught. At this time, Merlin made a very strange voice. It seemed to be an alien language. Anyway, zero couldn''t understand it.


    Meilin uses the Tuku language, which translates as: "I want to see your patriarch. First, I want to ask him, does the Tuku people entertain their friends in this way?"


    The pace of encirclement slowed down obviously. The Tuku people looked at each other and were obviously restrained by Merlin''s words. At this time, a hoarse voice sounded from behind the alien: "Merlin, you old man, I''ve never been my friend. But I owe him a favor, so everyone back away."


    The first sentence was said to Merlin, but the last sentence was said to other people. When the aliens dispersed, zero saw a very tall Tuku people walking slowly. It is nearly four meters tall and has only a very slight difference in shape from other aliens. If you don''t look carefully, it''s difficult to distinguish it from others. Similarly, he was not wearing any clothes, only wearing a gray cloak. There is a row of gorgeous feathers around the neck of the cloak, and I don''t know what kind of bird it comes from. From the perspective of human judgment, this decoration seems strange and alternative, but in the Tuku nationality, it is the symbol of the patriarch.


    Merlin put his axe into the wetland, then strode forward, punched each other on the chest and shouted, "how long have you been gone, you old bastard!"

 Chapter 527

    Under the leadership of the Tuku people, zero sum red Archduke passed through the hinterland of the silent continent, bypassed a coconut forest in the north, and the ground gradually rose to form a slope. Walking up the hillside, the coconut trees are getting less and less, and the water mist is getting thinner and thinner. When you can see the sky light, you can hear the sound of water at zero.


    Regular underwater sound.


    The base camp of Tuku nationality is built on the rare highland in this silent continent. I don''t know whether it is formed naturally or artificially filled by Tuku nationality. The drop of the highland is about 50 meters, and the whole highland is surrounded by wooden stakes and barbed wire. At the back of the wall, there are several wooden sentry towers, which are covered with large coconut leaves. From a distance, you can only think that they are several particularly tall coconut trees, which plays a role of concealment.


    Walking into the Tuku base camp, you can see the tall buildings with the same wooden structure, which are scattered and full of different customs. Behind this high-rise building is a water storage tank. There are several water tankers next to the water storage tank. The rotation room of the water tankers drives the water in the tank to form kinetic energy, so that the two old generator sets nearby can work to generate a small amount of electric energy for the Tuku people.


    From time to time, the sound of muddy guards sounded at the edge of the camp.


    Muddy guards are like gorillas with mud flowing continuously, ranging in height from five to six meters. However, these mutant animal genes have completed more than several generations of evolution. Not only are their bodies several times larger than ordinary orangutans, but more importantly, their body surface skin will continue to secrete mud like substances. In fact, those are not mud, but muddy body fluids.


    These body fluids are filled with radioactive substances and are horribly corrosive. Muddy guards like to pounce on their prey once they hold them tight. The liquid on the body surface will melt the surface of the hunting object in 10 seconds and endanger the organs in the body in 20 seconds. After 30 seconds, the prey will only have a skeleton. Tuku people raise more than a dozen such muddy guards. While using them to protect the camp, they also extract toxins from their body fluids and apply them to their weapons, so they have a certain armor breaking effect.


    In addition to the muddy guard, zero also saw the rare varieties in the silent continent! Thorn troll. The thorn troll is a bit like the legendary monster Cyclops. They are about ten meters tall and have green skin all over. On the surface of the skin, there must be thorns like snakes. These trolls can''t see what kind of creatures evolved from. According to the classification of mutant animals with green, thorny trolls belong to alien species, that is, highly mutated life.


    There are only two such trolls in the Tuku base camp. They are very afraid of heat and sleep in the reservoir most of the time. Strangely, the thorns on them can purify the pollutants in the water, and the purified radiation is transformed into the energy needed for the survival of trolls. This wonderful constitution makes zero sigh the strangeness of natural creation.


    In the silent continent, there are about 300 Tuku people. These jungle hunters have lived in the silent continent for many years. They are familiar with the grass and trees here. Relying on the environment of the silent continent, each Tuku ethnic group can play about 20% to 40% higher than other environments, which also makes the Tuku ethnic group form a force that can not be despised.


    The silent continent is located at the border between Lvdu and insect kingdom. The two kingdoms of the Western tundra also tried to send troops to exterminate the Tuku nationality, so as to expand their territory. However, once the troops of any kingdom entered the silent continent, they were repelled several times by the Tuku people taking advantage of the environment. After several attempts, both Lvdu and insect countries came to the conclusion that they forcibly wiped out the Tuku nationality, and the benefits obtained were far from being able to compensate for the losses, such an action was stopped, and the silent continent became a gray area of three indifferences.


    Merlin and Tu first knew each other through such actions. Based on something they didn''t know, they established a special friendship that was closer to the enemy and a little more distant from their friends. They were led to a tall building decorated with bright feathers on the roof. First, please sit down. The decoration in the building is very simple. A low table and a few grass mats are the only furniture.


    On the wall facing the entrance, there is an air dried Troll head preserved with special technology, which testifies to tutian''s bravery and is also a clear proof of his becoming a patriarch.


    Sitting on a straw mat, an apparently female Tuku brought up a few coconuts. Open the coconut, which contains the liquid with strange fragrance. The picture first motioned to the two. Merlin picked up a coconut first and drank the liquid inside. Seeing that he drank happily, he also learned from him to pick up another coconut and drink. The juice looks thick, but it is very greasy. It''s a bit like milk, but it has a fragrant smell of grass leaves. It''s very strange.


    These Tuku special drinks not only quench thirst, but also have quite high calories. They are only enjoyed by VIP guests. Seeing that the two drank up their drinks, Tu nodded with satisfaction and said in their unique language: "well, old man, what brings you here. Moreover, you are still with a human. If I am not dazzled, is this guy actually a monster in a human coat?"


    Merlin looked at zero, but said in human language, "he and I are far from friends. We just act together temporarily for some common reasons."


    Tuxian''s expression was a little embarrassed. After he sent out some strange syllables in his throat, he said in some difficult human language: "I''m sorry, I forgot how long I haven''t spoken human language. Maybe I didn''t speak very well. Well, Merlin, we don''t have to beat around the bush. Tell me your purpose of coming to the silent continent."


    Zero knows that the red Archduke deliberately talks with Tu Xian in human language in order to let himself know that there is nothing to hide between him and Tu Xian. Zero chose silence and handed over the right to speak to Merlin. To some extent, their tacit understanding is quite good.


    Merlin looked at the picture and said, "we''re here for a guy. It may be in the silent continent now or it may be about to arrive, but anyway, we have good reasons to believe that it will appear here. So I hope you can help me find it!"


    "Oh, I''m very interested to know who made you come thousands of miles?" Tu said lazily, keeping himself in a comfortable sitting position.


    "Midra!" the red Archduke announced the name of the worm king without hesitation.


    The figure was obviously stiff at first, and then asked slowly, "the one from kaizelas?"


    "In addition to that bug, forgive me for my ignorance, is there anyone named midra on this tundra?"


    "It seems not." Tu sat up straight and said after a moment of silence, "what''s my reward?"


    "Offset the favor you owe me." Merlin said faintly.


    Tu shook his head first: "that''s not enough, old man. It''s not an ordinary guy, but the king of the insect kingdom. I need to add some chips."


    "What else do you want?" Merlin frowned.


    "I want you all to recognize the silent continent as our Tuku''s legal private land, and you must send troops to protect us from kaizelas!" tuxian said slowly and word by word.


    Merlin showed a thoughtful expression. He crossed his fingers and said, "I can promise you on behalf of Lord hamermes. It''s a little difficult to send troops. Otherwise, you can go back to Georgia with me. Although we are not big, we can set aside a private plot for you Tuku people to live."


    Tu first looked at the red Archduke, stared at him for a moment, then shook his head and said, "old man, what do you think we are? We are wolves chasing freedom, not animals raised by you. There''s no way. Sure enough, you don''t accept the conditions I put forward."


    What else did Merlin want to say, but zero suddenly grabbed his arm, and then looked at tuxian calmly: "excuse me, just changtuxian said, ''you don''t accept the conditions I put forward''. Then can I guess that tuxian had put forward the same conditions to someone before us? That person, shouldn''t it be midra?"


    The atmosphere in the tall building was suddenly frozen. Merlin lowered her head, but her body temperature kept rising, so that a piece of water vapor began to rise around her body: "is that so? Tuxian!"


    "Have you come into contact with midra?" Merlin looked up and drank violently.


    Tuxian still kept his original posture: "don''t get excited, okay? Yes, as your smart friend said, midra had asked me before you. He asked me to help him keep you and turn the brave red Archduke into fertilizer for the silent continent. I also asked him the same request, but unfortunately, he refused."


    "Oh, if he agrees, then the previous meeting will become a scene of blades facing each other?" Merlin asked coldly.


    Tuxian said positively, "No. if he agrees, I will send someone to stop you outside the silent continent. After all, midra''s request is to kill you here. As for the silent continent, it''s none of my business?"


    Listening to him, Merlin''s anger restrained. He snorted and said, "what are you going to do now?"


    "Don''t help each other. Old man, you can stay with me for a night. Then I suggest you leave tomorrow. Midra''s treacherous and cunning bug is so easy to provoke. And don''t you think it''s too close to kaizelas?" tutian said faintly: "I have to remind you that it only takes two days at most to come to the silent continent from kaizelas."


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I have some accounts to settle with midra. As long as he remains in the silent state, we must stay."


    "It''s up to you. Remember, my shelter will only last until this time tomorrow. At this time, I won''t intervene in anything that happens between you. After all, you have to deal with midra and don''t want to agree to my request. That''s all I can do." tuxian said.


    In a tall building arranged by Tu Xian, Merlin sat on the ground with her hands around her chest. Judging from his elongated face, the red Archduke is in a bad mood, quite bad!


    Standing in front of the window, seeing him like this, he shook his head and walked next to him and said, "I don''t think you need to be so angry. Your friend is polite enough."


    "He''s not my friend!" Merlin said, gnashing her teeth.


    "No matter what you think he is, he didn''t do anything wrong. At least he didn''t tie us up and send us to the bug."


    "He doesn''t have the courage!" Merlin blurted out again, and then softened his tone. "In fact, I''m not angry with tuxian. It''s just that if he won''t help, it''s not easy to find the bug in the silent continent."


    Zero sat on a straw mat opposite Merlin and said, "I just analyzed it. I think we don''t have a chance."


    "What do you think?" Merlin''s eyes lit up.


    "First of all, what the Tuku clan chief said, midra asked the Tuku clan to intervene and join hands with him to turn your red Archduke into fertilizer in the silent continent. That is to say, he is determined to get rid of you here. In other words, he will not leave easily until this goal is achieved. Another message is that he is only dealing with you, so he should not know me and you "It''s about acting together." zero again frowned, "but Tu has seen us first. I think midra will know this information soon."


    "Tu said two no''s first. Two no''s means to remain silent, so Tu should not disclose our information," Merlin said.


    "Don''t talk about Tuku first, but don''t forget that almost the whole Tuku people know my existence. You can guarantee that midra won''t buy a few Tuku people as his ears and eyes. From your previous description, the reputation of these alien people is not very good."


    Merlin was stunned and then said, "if you say so, you can''t rule out this possibility."


    "I don''t want to talk about that for the time being. I want to know. If you were alone, how would midra react?" zero said.


    Merlin hummed, "it''s hard to guess, just like I want to kill him. He won''t let me go until I''m alone."


    "I think so. In that case, we might as well give it a chance."


    "Opportunity? What opportunity?"


    "The opportunity to attack you. From your comments on Midla, he is selfish, cunning and cautious. He is not willing to win easily without any certainty of victory. If we blindly locate his place in the silent continent, God knows when to find it. Instead of doing so, we should create an opportunity for him to take the initiative. What is more, we can borrow his eye line. , pass the message I want to give him to his ears. With his character, nothing is more convincing. "Zero stood up and said," so I''m leaving now. "


    "But before we leave, we have to show him a play!" said zero, suddenly sweeping Merlin''s side face!

 Chapter 528

    The roar attracted the attention of the nearby Tuku people. In full view of the public, Merlin flew out of the high-rise building, fell to the ground, snorted coldly, and flew back into the high-rise building. The next second, the invisible shock wave scattered the wooden building. With the high-rise building becoming a piece of ground, the two figures also ejected from different directions.


    After falling to the ground, Merlin held a battle axe and zero held a flat pistol, so he maintained a confrontation attitude.


    The noise made by the two people alerted the Tuku people. In the patriarch''s room, a Tuku woman ran in in panic and said to Tu first, "you''d better come and have a look. The situation is a little bad."


    Tu Xian also heard the movement outside. He walked out of the tall building and looked at Merlin with the guardrail in the corridor. The confrontation didn''t last long. He quickly put away his pistol and turned away.


    "What''s going on?" Tu asked aloud.


    Merlin snorted, put his axe upside down into the ground and replied, "nothing. We just broke up. I said earlier that he was not my friend, but just walked together for the same purpose. Now we can''t reach the same opinion, so as you can see, he left."


    The picture first looked at Merlin, turned to the woman next to him and said, "go and prepare another room for him."


    Then he went back to his house.


    Merlin watched zero''s back disappear outside the Tuku base camp before he took back his eyes. At this time, the woman in tuxian came up and took Merlin to another house. As for the collapsed buildings, other Tuku people will clean up the mess.


    The speed of zero is not slow, maintaining a constant speed, walking through the continent of silence. He seemed very angry. He met several lurks along the way and immediately became the object of his anger. When he left, a tall figure appeared next to the body of the lurk. This is the first Tuku to attack zero. His name is bud. Bud is a young soldier of the clan, brave and ambitious.


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and bud scanned the bodies under his feet. It can be seen that the lurk is almost chopped by brute force, but the seemingly messy chop makes the edge of the wound as smooth as a mirror, which shows that zero uses techniques such as energy shock. Only through energy shock can the body tissues of the lurk be destroyed first, and then the military can easily dissect them.


    Otherwise, with the lurk''s unusually hard shell, the wound should now be serrated rather than smooth.


    Bud''s chest heaved violently and calmed down after repeated several times. He was eager to play zero, but reason told him that this was not the best time and place. So he could only bear it. His toes touched the ground. He haunted and flew like a big bird in the fog of the silent continent. This is where he grew up. Even if bud''s eyes were closed, he would never take a wrong step.


    The special body structure of the Tuku people is fully reflected in the movement of bud. He is light and like dancing with the wind. The jet organs on both sides of the abdomen can accelerate and change the moving orbit, which makes bud''s movement more traceless. This was what he was most proud of, but in the short hand over with zero not long ago, bud''s most proud speed and disorderly movement were locked by zero. At the thought of this, bud felt stuffy and uncomfortable in his chest.


    Moving in the oasis of silence, bud quietly followed zero. He is very confident in his tracking skills. Using the environment of the silent continent, bud is confident that he will not be detected by zero. But when zero goes out of the oasis, that''s another matter. However, due to the wide field of vision, bud was able to track zero from a longer distance.


    After this lasted nearly two hours, bud watched zero enter tulash mountain.


    There was no need to follow. He thought he had got the information he wanted, so bud turned back to the continent of silence. But not long after he left, he suddenly returned and swam around for several times to confirm that there was no trace, so he really left.


    One minute later, zero stood at the position where bud had just appeared, looked at the direction of the silent continent and said faintly: "the bait has been dropped, now wait for the big bug to pick up."


    Bud returned almost straight to the continent of silence, without reservation in speed throughout the process. He should return to the oasis as soon as possible, otherwise people will find his whereabouts. After returning to the oasis, bud did not immediately return to the base camp, but came to a mud pond. After confirming that no one else was around, bud made a grunt in his throat, then opened his mouth and spit out a long tongue.


    The tongue rolled open and a small bone flute lay quietly at the tip. Bud gently picked up the bone flute with two fingers and blew it. But the flute didn''t make any sound. After playing it three times, bud rolled it back with his tongue and hid it in his body.


    He waited quietly.


    Without making him wait long, a silver figure appeared in the fog. It was midra. The worm king of kaizeras came at random and went directly to bud. He was half a head shorter than bud, but midra was full of momentum and stared at bud arrogantly. Bud hesitated for a moment, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "dear king of insect kingdom, I have brought you an important message."


    Midra nodded with satisfaction and said, "come on, I hope it''s useful news."


    "The target you asked me to pay attention to has appeared not long ago. Moreover, he also brought a helper."


    "Oh? Merlin, that old thing still has help. Are you from Georgia?"


    "No," said bud in a deep voice, "it''s a human."


    "Human? What does he look like?"


    "Black hair, with black left and golden right eyes, is a difficult man," bud briefly described.


    Midra''s eyes on the human face suddenly opened: "it''s the guy named zero! Merlin, an old ghost, doesn''t keep trying to kill this man. Why did he suddenly come together?"


    "I heard they acted together for the same purpose," bud added.


    "Adimili!" midra immediately thought of the possibility: "now, where are they?"


    "The red Archduke is currently in our camp. Our clan leader has promised to let him stay for one night. As for the man named zero, he fell out with Merlin not long ago and left alone. I saw him enter tulash mountain with my own eyes."


    "Oh? That''s normal. Merlin''s stubborn old thing has always had a bad impression on humans. Falling out is normal. But are you sure that human has left?"


    Bud said solemnly, "I''m very sure."


    "Well, come on, what do you want?" midra asked faintly.


    Bud raised his head, his eyes shining with ambition: "I want to leave the land of silence and have a place in kaizelas."


    Midra lowered her head and the two alien faces almost stuck together. Finally, the worm king said slowly, "you are ambitious. I like ambitious people, which is the driving force of the evolution of all things. Well, I can agree to your request. But excuse me, do you like this place so much? Although it is barren, at least it is free."


    "Freedom is not food, and what I need is not what the land of silence can give," bud replied calmly.


    "Then go back and wait for me outside the oasis at dawn tomorrow. I will bring you a new living environment. I think you will like it."


    Mead straightened up and waved his sickle.


    Bud knew he had given the order to leave. He didn''t speak at the moment. He retreated and disappeared in the fog of the oasis.


    A moment later, OSM, leader of midra''s Pro guard, came out of the fog. The huge red beetle man stood up and said to midra, "Sir, what are you going to do next?"


    "Tell your people to keep up their spirits and give Merlin a surprise at night." midra said faintly.


    OSM hesitated and said, "but Sir, the red Archduke is now sheltered by the Tuku. If we attack their camp, it will be tantamount to declaring war with the Tuku."


    "So what?" midra proudly raised her sickle feet and waved them as if to tear up an invisible enemy: "Compared with the red Archduke, the Tuku people are just a piece of cake. In the past, they were left alone because there was no need. Now we are destined to dominate the whole tundra, and the Tuku people are just a tiny stumbling block. On our way forward, we just kick off such stumbling blocks. Do we have to consider the feeling of stones?"


    "Yes, sir! My subordinates were foolish before, so my subordinates will arrange the evening work immediately," OSM said in a deep voice.


    Midra nodded. He looked around and smiled coldly: "the land of silence has been silent for so long. It''s time to erase you from the map!"


    It''s late at night, but there are still lights everywhere among the Tuku people. These aliens are not hospitable, let alone have friends, but they have many enemies. But they rely on the terrain of the silent continent and don''t provoke giants like kaizelas and Georgia. Although many people have been offended, they can survive until now. At the moment, a dinner is being held in their hearts Held in the base camp, the protagonist of the banquet is Meilin, who is barely called a friend by the clan head.


    However, Merlin didn''t like such a banquet. In addition, she was thinking about midra, so she was absent-minded at the banquet. The Tuku people always advocate martial arts, and most of the programs performed at the banquet are mainly fighting. Two or more Tuku people fought against each other in the banquet venue. Although they didn''t use weapons, they also fought with fists to meat, so the scene was ten It''s hot.


    Merlin''s mind is not here. Although she looks at the fierce scene in the field, she doesn''t look half boiling. The picture first looks in her eyes, smiles and says, "what''s the matter with you, old man? Why don''t you have any spirit at all, otherwise, you and I will go down and play?"


    Merlin wanted to refuse. On second thought, she nodded and said, "I happen to have itchy hands. Let me see if you bastard''s skill has retreated."


    So Tu Xian stood up, waved his hands, and signaled the people in the field to step back. He jumped into the field first. With Tuku''s unique light body, Tu Xian fell to the ground like a leaf. When his toes fell to the ground, they fastened on the ground, but it gave people the feeling of calm as a mountain. The two extreme feelings of light and heavy appeared on Tu Xian at the same time, which not only did not give people a sense of contradiction On the contrary, it is very natural, as it should be.


    Merlin sighed in her heart that Tu was the outstanding figure of this alien race. He was a very powerful soldier when he was young. He hasn''t seen him for many years. His fighting skills only advance and don''t retreat. From the bearing he shows now, this man has a deeper understanding of power. If life and death fight, Merlin is not sure of victory.


    The red Archduke rose from his seat. He had already taken off his half scarlet heavy armor. Now the upper body is bare, and the lower body is wearing a pair of loose leggings. The pants depict the totem of fire, which is the symbol of the Tuku family. Merlin just walked towards the picture first. It seems normal, but every step will make people feel the earth shake once. As the distance between Meilin and tuxian approaches, Meilin''s momentum also rises, and she continues to climb new peaks, which seems endless.


    This momentum is like an endless promotion, which gradually calms down the Tuku people who cheered for the patriarch. They can clearly feel the mountain like pressure on Merlin. At this point, they know why the patriarch who has always been above the top will reluctantly admit that Merlin is a friend because their strength is almost the same, so they cherish each other.


    There was only one figure who could maintain his ease under Merlin''s great authority. The patriarch looked at the red Archduke with a smile and said, "I don''t see it, old man. Your momentum is a little less publicity than that year, but a little more dignified. It seems that you haven''t been idle these years."


    "Of course, I haven''t stopped thinking about beating you old bastard to the ground for a moment. How can I be idle."


    "What should I do? Do you come first or I come first?" Tu Xian ha ha asked.


    Merlin put out his finger and said, "let you come first."


    "Then I''m not polite." he put away his smile. Tu Xian''s eyes became sharp and cold. Instead, he was no longer facing friends, but the enemy of life and death.


    Suddenly he moved. In a flash, the picture first became thousands of butterflies, leaving countless shadows in the air. That was the ultimate speed. Even bud, who had always been confident in his speed, was surprised to see him now. To know how to increase the speed to the extent of leaving a shadow, bud could ask himself.


    But he can''t do it. First, he completely ignores the acceleration process and directly improves the speed to the extreme. And there can''t be so many residual shadows left. The residual shadows, like butterflies dancing, represent that the picture moves first with a complicated track!


    At this moment, bud suddenly wondered what would happen if Tu knew that he and midra were going private.


    The answer is that tuxian will definitely not let him go, and under the terrible speed and disorderly movement of tuxian, bud will probably kill him if he doesn''t even have a chance to fight back!

 Chapter 529

    The figure of tuxian spreads all over every inch of space around Meilin. The terrible speed and the unique movement mode of the Tuku family make it impossible to lock the position of tuxian with conventional methods. Everyone asked himself that he was in Merlin''s position. He could only passively wait for the moment when he shot first before he had the chance to defend or even counterattack. But if you want to take the first shot, is it so easy?


    Merlin took a deep breath, his bones "snapped" and his muscles began to creep. During the muscle movement, Merlin''s body expanded a circle. Simply using the power of muscle movement, there is a circular crack in the ground air under Merlin''s feet, which overflows in all directions with the roar of the storm caused by energy.


    The storm roared and rolled over the countless remnants of tutian. The residual shadows disappeared one by one. That''s because Tu couldn''t move freely under the influence of the storm. When there was only one figure of Tu Xian in the storm, Merlin raised her head and a cold light came from her eyes, as if to say: I have caught you!


    Arm in, step, attack!


    Merlin''s movements are smooth and automatic, and he punches with flowing clouds and water, but he uses this series of movements to concentrate all his strength on this punch!


    The fist pulled the storm, and several gray wind bands were entangled in Merlin''s fist. At the same time, they had hit tuxian.


    Everyone felt that the whole base camp, including the sky and the earth, shook together. Then Merlin and tuxian''s figure gradually disappeared from themselves. They only said it was an illusion. But after returning to God, he found that he and others left the ground and were pushed away by an invisible and obscure force.


    It was only a fist, but it gave full play to the power of heavy artillery. Even the front of the fist tore the air, producing an air flow like a bomb explosion, sending out amazing heat to the left and right of the body.


    First, stretch out your palms and block Merlin''s front. His body vibrated continuously with an extremely weak amplitude, but absorbed the energy and impact of Merlin''s punch, and then guided away through the vibration of his body muscles. He is like a canoe sailing in the turbulent current. No matter how fast the current is, the canoe fluctuates, but there is no tendency to be submerged.


    After the impact, Tu suddenly wrapped his hands around Merlin''s arm. The whole person showed incredible softness like a water snake. The picture first completely wrapped around Merlin''s arm and crossed his legs to clamp Merlin''s chest. A hot air stream suddenly erupted from the left side of tuxian''s abdomen. With the instantaneous force of the air jet organ and the twisting force of tuxian''s waist, he even entangled Merlin in the air and rose from the ground!


    After the two rotate 180 degrees in mid air, the picture first presses Merlin to the ground. At this time, his posture changed again, his legs bent up, put his knees against Merlin''s chest, and pressed him heavily against the ground.


    When the ground shook, dense cracks spread under Merlin''s body. Merlin''s body floated gently and then fell heavily. The strong impact made him slightly dizzy, and when Tu emptied his hand and stabbed his palm down his throat. Merlin drank so much that he didn''t get caught by the entangled hand and clasped tutian''s wrist.


    They held each other for a moment. Merlin roared again, bent his foot, and then stepped on the ground in an instant. The sediment on the ground immediately lifted up like a wave. Merlin rotated his body with a step, and the huge centrifugal force immediately threw the picture out first. The two figures adjusted their positions in the air, and then landed on the other side. At the same time, they rushed up to each other. Merlin hummed coldly, raising her arms to meet her.


    At the moment when the four arms intersected, an energy storm erupted around the two people. Many Tuku people close to the camp were blown away involuntarily, and the tall buildings around the camp were shaken and shaky, as if they would collapse at any time.


    Blocking tutian''s attack, Merlin suddenly clasped his wrist with his backhand, and then pulled it in his direction. He tilted his head back, and then hit tusian''s forehead with a hammer. With a bang, Tu couldn''t help but step back. He was hit by Merlin and looked like Venus. Shook his head and looked up again. Merlin strode towards him.


    The heat wave around the red Archduke forces people, and even distorts the picture in tuxian''s eyes. Tu first knew that it was because Merlin''s own energy had an impact on the air. He sighed in his heart that Merlin is now less powerful than when he was young, but when he was strong, he has reached the peak of his life!


    Tu smiled first. He hadn''t met such a close opponent for a long time. Tuku patriarch was very excited. The fingers of his right hand vibrated slightly, and there was a crisp sound of paper tearing in the air, with faint ripples swinging out between the palms and fingers of tutian.


    Overclocking blade! A special ability of tusian, which releases the energy ripple of vibrating air through overclocking movement of fingers. It can easily tear off the armor of combat vehicles. The biggest feature is its secrecy and mobility. Without dazzling energy brilliance and powerful impact effects, the only reason for the existence of overclocking blade is to quietly tear open the opponent''s body.


    This ability is probably related to the talent of the Tuku people. After all, they are excellent jungle killers. The killer needs this invisible blade.


    The release of the overclocking blade means that the cutting jet is everywhere around tuxian''s palm. These invisible cutting waves will tear all substances in the range!


    Tu rushed towards Merlin first. Without showing off, he chose to advance in a straight line. However, Tu Xian gave full play to the speed, so that two pictures appeared in Merlin''s eyes. The previous picture is the scene of leaning forward and running. In the second picture, his face was serious and his fingers were wide open as claws.


    When the speed reaches a certain level, it is a terrible weapon. Among the people Merlin knows, there is only zero speed to compare with the figure first.


    Two figures crossed.


    Then a blood mist spewed out from Merlin''s left shoulder, and the red big justice made a defensive gesture, but from the result, he seemed to be unable to keep up with the speed shown above. At this time, a gray air wave came out of thin air, and the neighing of the air came late.


    "I lost."


    After a long time, Merlin said solemnly.


    As soon as his voice fell, cheers broke out among the Tuku people. They were happy that their patriarch could defeat Merlin, the red Archduke, although they also knew that this was not a battle of life and death, and both had reservations. However, it is an indisputable fact that Tu Xian''s small victory over Merlin has no real benefits, but it is encouraging enough.


    But Tu had no joy of the defeating his opponent. Amid cheers of the Tuku people, Merlin said he would go back to rest. Looking at the picture of him turning away and letting his blood drop on the ground, Tu first remembered the scene when they were in close combat just now.


    From the picture called out in the memory, Merlin''s hands had reached the predetermined defense position and had enough time to release an energy defense field. Of course, Tu can easily tear open this force field first, but Merlin is not injured in the face of the overclocking blade. You know, when Tu first learned the overclocking blade, Merlin was nearby.


    Overclocking blade can hide from everyone, but it can''t hide from Merlin. With Merlin''s fighting skills, even if you can''t perfectly defend against the overclocking blade, it should be more than enough to avoid tuxian''s attack. But he lost!


    He lost on purpose!


    The sudden thought of this possibility in the picture is enough to explain why Merlin lowered his hands by several centimeters at the last minute and gave up releasing the defense field at the same time. Everything, just to deliberately lose to Tu Xian. This is undoubtedly a shame for Tu Xian, but Tu Xian doesn''t think that Merlin will deliberately humiliate him, so the remaining possibility is that Merlin is releasing some information.


    That drop of blood on the ground is still dazzling. Merlin deliberately left this blood to attract the greedy hunter. Is he using his body as bait?


    The picture first embraces his hands and watches Merlin disappear into the crowd. There is another problem. Merlin loses himself in front of everyone. He wants to tell someone this information. And this man must be nearby. Who would it be?


    When the line of sight sweeps, the picture first sees a man following Merlin out. That man is bud!


    Could it be him? Think first.


    Soon, he was surrounded by celebratory clansmen from all around.


    The night darkened.


    The Tuku camp has also gradually returned to calm from the previous noise. Late at night, except for the Tuku people who regularly patrol, others have already fallen asleep. Even the muddy guards who didn''t stop for a moment fell asleep on the ground.


    In the sky, the radiation clouds kept rolling, making the sky bright and dark. In those dim lights and shadows, two figures appeared in a corner of the coconut forest at some time. In front of the coconut forest is the slope leading to the Tuku camp.


    "You said Merlin was hurt?" midra asked calmly.


    When the sky was shining, bud''s face appeared in midra''s eyes. He nodded and said, "yes, he competed with our patriarch. Our patriarch hurt his left shoulder."


    "That''s good news."


    "It''s good news, but judging from the injury, the red Archduke is not seriously injured," bud added.


    Midra smiled: "bud, you are an excellent soldier of the Tuku clan. But do you know why the current clan leader is tuxian instead of you? From what you just said, you can know that your fighting skills are not better than the above figure."


    "A slight injury may be nothing for a master like Merlin. However, if the opponent is at the same level as him, the smallest injury will be a burden. Very good, I happen to be at the same level as him." midra waved his sickle and said: "It''s none of your business next. You''d better leave here. You''ll be very busy here tonight. I don''t think you''ll be interested in attending the party, will you?"


    Bud''s face changed slightly. He glanced at the camp, but finally bit his teeth, turned and ran into the darkness of the silent continent.


    "Well, let''s make a good play. If you refuse my invitation, tuxian, I''ll make you regret your decision!" midra smiled low. He made no secret of his whereabouts, walked out of the dark hiding place and went all the way along the slope.


    Sonny was standing and dozing on the sentry tower.


    The night is very quiet. At this time, even the most ferocious mutant beast has entered a deep sleep. In the past decade, the Tuku nationality has always been calm and has never been attacked, even once. But tuxian still insists on the necessity of the existence of the sentry tower, but sentinels like sang Li are more lazy and dozing every night than staring at the oasis under the night Until dawn.


    So when midra walked up the slope to the high ground, sonny was unconscious. He didn''t open his eyes until he heard a strange wind. His eyes were full of silver flowing pictures. When sang Li came back, he found an alien like a mantis in front of his eyes. The silver carapace on each other''s body seemed so unique. At least in Sang Li''s memory, only one king of the insect kingdom met the image of the alien in front of him.


    When Sonny woke up and wanted to warn, midra''s sickle foot had waved over his head. So the small half of Sonny''s head flew up, and the steaming brain kept flowing out, while the dumped body was gently pulled by midra and placed on the sentry tower.


    "Have a good dream!" midra said after putting down his body and bowing like a human. Then the insect King''s eyes fell on several nearby sentry towers.


    Five minutes later, the Tuku people in the sentry tower had been cleaned up. Midra jumped off the tower and sent out a silent high-frequency sound wave. This is the signal of attack. A moment later, the sound of vibrating wings began in the southwest, and a red cloud swept through. Dozens of red beetles flew across the sky and sprayed high-temperature fireballs at Merlin''s high-rise building.


    The sky seemed to have a meteor fire shower. Hundreds of high-temperature fireballs pulled out their flame tails at night and fell near the tall buildings. Then there were dense explosions, shock waves and flames, even sweeping nearby tall buildings into them. Several Tuku people on fire screamed and ran out of the fire, but they stopped forever without taking a few steps.


    While the pro guards attacked, midra turned into a silver lightning and crashed straight into the flame. He was so fast that after he hit the fire, the shock wave followed and tore a gap in the wall of fire. From the gap, midra has crashed into the ruins of Merlin''s building. Then there was a crackling sound of wood breaking, and the tall building exploded again. This attack was more thorough than the pro guard attack on midra. Each piece of wood exploded into pieces and spread around with fire debris.


    While the building exploded, two figures, one silver and one red, rose from the ruins. The silver light and the red awn twinkle alternately. In a short moment, I don''t know how many rounds I have fought!

 Chapter 530

    When the fire burst into the sky in the camp, zero returned to the lower part of the highland like a wandering ghost. He glanced slightly in the direction of the camp, then pulled his body into a black line and came to the entrance of the Tuku camp in an instant. There was no hurry to enter camp. Zero figure flickered and appeared on one of the towers. Then he took off the warship artillery behind him, took the fence of the sentry tower as the support, and the muzzle of the alloy heavy sniper quietly turned to the position of the fierce battle between Merlin and midra.


    Squat at half past zero and fix the warship artillery with stable hands. Without releasing any murderous spirit and prestige, he stayed in the sentry tower like a lifeless statue. The next thing to do is very simple. As long as Merlin forces midra to reveal even one flaw, zero can hit and even kill the insect king of kaizeras. As long as midra goes, even if adimili has been transported back to the insect country through unknown channels, Georgia can let those insects return adimili.


    At night, the Tuku people have been awakened. Tu xiangeng woke up when the first explosion occurred. The patriarch flashed outside the high-rise building and looked at the fire rising into the sky. The two figures suddenly separated and closed, and were fighting for life and death. Among them, the Silver Shadow hurt Tu Xian''s eyes.


    "Midra?" Tu Xian hummed coldly, when a soldier came behind him. Obviously different from other ethnic groups, the soldier wore a cloak coming to his waist behind his back and three gorgeous feathers on his left shoulder.


    They are the most elite soldiers of the Tuku nationality, and each of them has reached the level of level 7. There were as many as 14 soldiers like this. They came quietly behind tuxian like a tide.


    "Tell our people not to intervene first, depending on the situation." Tu said briefly first.


    There was an explosion in the air. Two shadows of red, silver and gray pulled out light tails of different colors and fell to the ground rapidly, shaking two shallow pits on the ground respectively.


    Merlin was holding a battle axe and fell from a height of 100 meters, but he didn''t even make a defensive gesture. He was directly nailed to the ground. Midra is much lighter. When it touches the ground, its body flickers several times. It introduces its power into the ground in a special way. When the surrounding soil waves are lined up to form shallow pits, it can stand on the ground steadily.


    Midra''s head, like a human face, has disappeared, like a mask like insect head closed. Now midra is a silver insect, but now it is really in the battle posture. The two sickle feet of the insect King constantly vibrated slightly. With each vibration, there were invisible ripples across the space. Each ripple has the properties of shock and tear, and even space is slightly distorted by them.


    In the battle just now, midra greeted Merlin with these deadly energy waves. To the surprise of the insect king, Merlin didn''t seem to be flustered by the sudden attack. The red Archduke calmly seemed to know he would come. Even Bard''s injury had no impact on Merlin. Even if midra focused more than half of his attack on Merlin''s injury, there was no sign of injury.


    All this makes midra guess. In fact, it is a trap. A trap where Merlin and bud even colluded with the Tuku to lure themselves!


    Unfortunately, no one will tell it the answer. Merlin, with his axe pointed down, strode towards midra. The soles of his feet fell to the ground like a giant hammer, cracking and smashing. When Merlin pulled out his heels, a pillar of smoke would pop up. In this way, Merlin rushed to midra, with a mountain of power.


    As soon as the worm King shakes his sickles, his body retreats slightly and wants to rush forward. At this time, an unspeakable sense of crisis enveloped the whole body. The crisis came from behind. Midra could no longer care about Merlin''s turning around. Several compound eyes on the insect''s head flickered constantly, so the picture of an alloy bomb rotating and flying was fixed in its eyes. Midra gave a shriek, and the sickle bounced up to intercept. However, the movement was not as smooth as usual, and there was a delay between midra and the instructions of the brain.


    At midra''s feet, dark energy lines entangled the insect King''s body like seaweed, making it unable to respond quickly as usual.


    Shadow entanglement, an auxiliary ability of the wanderer. Without any attack characteristics, it will interfere with the target, so as to create an opportunity for the rogue to win. This ability is rarely used in peacetime, because most opponents can''t compare with him in speed and agility. But midra is different. The worm King''s streamlined body has shown that it is good at sports.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to limit its speed.


    Although the energy line flow of shadow winding breaks in the flickering light of midra''s compound eye connection, the worm king has missed the best opportunity to avoid. In desperation, the sickle foot swings out, and an arc-shaped energy ripple swings out of the sickle foot and cuts it in the middle on the alloy warhead. The alloy bullet silently split into two halves, but under the impetus of inertia, the split warhead still wiped midra''s body.


    Although the danger of being hit in the head by an alloy bullet was avoided, the sickle foot on midra''s right was completely broken. Strangely, the worm king did not eject any blood. Almost at the moment it was shot, Tu moved first. When the patriarch leaned forward, he disappeared into the air. When he reappeared, the space around his hands was constantly distorted and staggered on midra.


    Under the cutting of the high-frequency blade, the king''s hard shell moaned bitterly, and then the shell cracked and the crack expanded rapidly.


    "You!" midra exclaimed.


    A red light swept across its slender waist, so the worm King''s upper body floated. In mid air, midra looked behind her, and Merlin''s axe cutting figure was in her compound eyes!


    With the cooperation of the three, only one of the king of kaizelas fell heavily to the ground. But it still died, raised its head and shouted at TU: "how dare you intervene!"


    "I''m sorry, if you can''t die in my territory, you will be angry with our family afterwards. Then you''d better kill you here!" Tu raised his right hand and then grabbed midra''s head.


    If he catches it, the FM blade attached to his hand will cut midra''s head into pieces. But midra''s head suddenly opened to both sides, and then a black thing flew out of her head like a shell. At this time, Tu caught midra''s head with one palm, and the worm''s head burst to pieces immediately, but there was nothing in it.


    The picture looks dignified and looks at the black thing passing through a parabola in the air and finally falling into a corner of the oasis in the dark.


    In the sky, red beetles symbolically threw a high-temperature fireball at the Tuku camp, and then flew away in the direction of time, leaving only a burning camp. The Tuku people have been busy drawing water to put out the fire without the command of the patriarch. And zero jumped down from the tower and came to midra''s body. He frowned, squatted down and fiddled with midra''s body, and found that it was not like a biological body at all, but like the remains of some kind of machinery.


    Midra''s body had no organs or muscle fibers. Its whole body was almost hollow. In addition to the outer shell, there are only simple bone tissues and nerve like harnesses in the body. All the nerve harnesses are concentrated on a nerve base pad on the head. Above the base pad is midra''s head, but now there is nothing in it.


    "What kind of monster is this guy?" Merlin frowned as she opened midra''s body with a battle axe.


    The picture first put his hands around his chest: "no matter what it is, if we can''t really kill it this time, we''ll be in trouble."


    Looking at the red Archduke and zero again, the patriarch said coldly, "it''s thanks to you. I didn''t see that you were still an excellent actor and cheated me!"


    "I''m very sorry about that, but if we don''t, we can''t lead midra out," Merlin said.


    Tu Xian angrily said, "can you pull us all into the water for your own broken things? I knew it would be like this. Old man, I should have chosen to cooperate with midra at the beginning."


    "Things have happened. What''s the use of these things? If I were you, I''d better send everyone to find it and solve it at the moment when midra is badly hurt, rather than wait for it to escape back to kaizela and then turn around to find your trouble." zero said faintly.


    Tu glared at him first, but he knew that zero was right. So the clan leader walked back to his clan with anger. A moment later, the more than a dozen Tuku people with feathers on their shoulders led the rest of the soldiers to pour out and start a carpet search of the whole oasis. Be sure to kill the insect king when midra is seriously injured.


    An oval object rolled through the grass and finally hit a coconut tree and stopped. On the upward side, it is a human middle-aged man''s face. It seems that this is a human head. However, after shaking for a moment, it drilled out an arthropod with a sharp blade at the end from both ears. Then the mouth opens and widens to a width that normal humans cannot reach. In the dark mouth, a cluster of flesh feet like tentacles suddenly stretched out. With the previously stretched limbs nailed into the ground and swung hard, the face turned 180 degrees and turned downward, so that the flesh feet growing from the mouth can support the whole head.


    On the other side of the face is a squid like head. The surface is covered with a thin meat film and viscous liquid flowing on it. Under the flesh membrane, you can see a strange brain different from human beings. The deep brain sulcus shows that it has extraordinary intelligence. In front of the squid''s head, turn up a pair of compound eyes. Compound eyes are constantly flashing light of various colors, so encrypted messages are sent to the oasis in all directions.


    A moment later, the sound of vibrating wings sounded above the squid''s head, and then a big man landed in front of it. OSM, captain of the midra Pro guard, landed on the ground and carefully picked up the squid''s head. At this time, a cross shaped crack appeared in the front end of the squid. From this mouthpiece, a voice sounded midra''s voice: "OSM, we need to leave the silent continent immediately. Now I have lost my body, but I can''t let the Turku robbers find it. You have to protect me until my substitute body is delivered."


    "Yes, sir, your replacement body has been transported with the army. When it is re paired, you will be the wise and heroic Lord midra," OSM said in a deep voice.


    "Well said, I want those damn Tuku to regret what they have done."


    This squid like thing is the real midra. It is a parasite like life. Have huge energy, but no strong body. Therefore, it needs to be assembled in a specially made body to give full play to its real power. This is the greatest secret of kaizelas. Anyone who knows this secret can count it with five fingers.


    "Tu Xian probably won''t know. Long before entering the silent continent, I have gathered a large army. Whether he is willing to cooperate or not, the silent continent must become history. Now he has angered me, OSM, what do you say we should do!"


    "It''s natural to level the silent continent. General Leiden has gathered 20000 troops. At that time, we can wash the whole oasis with blood. However!" OSM held midra up and made himself equal to the worm king.


    It seemed that the captain of the pro guard was holding on tight. Midra shouted, "OSM, I''m very fragile now. Loosen your claws quickly. If you hurt me, be careful I''ll demote you."


    "I''m afraid you can''t, Lord midra," said OSM.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, if you know that Lord midra died in the hands of the Tuku, do you think general Leiden will work harder to attack the silent continent. The final result is that the silent continent is flattened and general Leiden is unfortunately killed, so kaizelas can only let me OSM take over."


    "What?" midra screamed, "you fool, why take over kaizelas with your strength. I advise you not to mess around, OSM. I can act as if I didn''t hear anything, as long as you protect me."


    OSM said with a smile: "Lord midra, you are so suspicious and fickle. Since you already know what I''m thinking, how can you let me go. If you miss tonight, I''ll die without a burial place. As for power, don''t worry. After absorbing you, I will have the power to match the identity of the insect king!"


    "You... You want to absorb me?" midra struggled desperately, but now the sharpest weapon on his body is only the pair of limbs. But no matter how they looked, the arthropods could not open a hole in OSM''s thick claws.


    Instead, OSM closed his claws and immediately tore a hole in midra. Amid midra''s screams, OSM put the parasite to his mouth and sucked madly into midra''s brain. Finally, OSM simply stuffed the worm king into his mouth. When the mouth was opened and closed, she ground up midra''s whole body and swallowed it!

 Chapter 531

    After eating midra, a faint red light began to shine through the gaps between OSM''s crustaceans, which reflected that the red beetle was like a cooked large crab. OSM''s big claw held his belly, began to show signs of spasm, and continuously ejected grayish white viscous liquid from his mouth. As if the mucus itself had life, it tried to spread all over OSM.


    OSM fell to the ground with a plop, the insect body twitched, and the gray mucus soon covered every inch of his body. When this work is finished, the mucus begins to cool and turn into a gray white paste stone. As for OSM, it looked like a gray rock, which had lost any breath of life. But in it, there is subtle energy stirring.


    After swallowing midra, OSM actively went into sleep to absorb the energy of the insect king, and used its gene fragments to complete himself. When the job is finished, OSM will be reborn and evolve into a new worm king.


    Now, the outer layer of paste like material, in addition to protecting yourself from external harm, also plays a role of concealment. In this way, in this ordinary night, kaizelas''s power was quietly transferred.


    However, at this time, lavizia, far north of the silent continent, did not know that midra was dead. The big meat worm still carried out midra''s orders and sent adimili to caesaras under the cover of goods. It was just late at night and the team naturally stopped to rest. Bodyguard kabi chose a more complex terrain to rest, so as not to be suddenly attacked by dangerous mutants on the plain.


    It used to be the ruins of a city, but most of the buildings have long been weathered, leaving only a few building skeletons on the ground, which look like the remains of giant animals from afar. A supermarket with less than half of it has become a temporary lounge for lavicia and adimili. Kabi directs the dog headed people to lay a solid defense line outside, one to prevent attacks and the other to guard adimili.


    In the supermarket, the shelves covered with thick dust and expired food had been cleaned up. The cleared space was covered with the big bed of lavizia and a soft sleeping mat. Naturally, the sleeping mat was prepared for adimili. The people of Georgia captured by midra were sitting on the sleeping mat without saying a word.


    Lavizia personally took a bottle of clean water and a can of meat and put it down in front of adimili: "Miss, I know this trip has made you very unhappy. But if I were you, at least I would eat something. Being hungry will only make you feel worse."


    "Mr. lavicia, I didn''t expect you to be a gentleman," adimili said softly.


    Lavizia twisted his big head and simply sat down beside the sleeping mat: "anyway, I have been saved by miss and your family once. Besides, Lord midra told me that I should be polite to you to ensure that you arrive at kaizelas safely and unharmed."


    "I think Mr. lavizia is also a sensible man. Don''t you see that your Lord midra made a very wrong decision this time. Kidnapping me is not a good thing." adimili said faintly.


    Lavizia touched his head with his short flesh limb and said, "I don''t know what you''re going to say, miss."


    "Why don''t you know that Mr. lavizia''s head is famous for its cleverness in the mobistone market," adimili said with a smile "I might as well make a conjecture for you, sir. Your adults kidnapped me just to control Georgia through me. But you seem to forget that the real leader of Georgia is Lord Hermes, not me adimili."


    "It''s just that Lord Hermes has been dormant for a long time in recent years and all instructions have been issued through me, which has created an illusion to the outside world. Maybe you don''t know that Lord Hermes has awakened recently and won''t go to sleep again in a short time. That is to say, even if midra controls me, he can''t change anything." Adimili looked deeply into lavicia''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "On the contrary, once it is determined that my existence will bring trouble to gegna, Lord hamomis will definitely sacrifice me to save gegna, and your behavior is undoubtedly a provocation to Lvdu. It is obvious what will happen next. War and all-out war will break out. Then I want to ask Kaiser, the weakest among the three tundra countries Lars, can you carry down the anger from Georgia? "


    Lavizia''s facial muscles twitched. The answer didn''t need to be said by adimili. It could also foresee the consequences.


    "Well, even if you can withstand the anger from Lord Hermes. After that, as long as we cut off your supplies across the tulash mountains. We don''t even have to do anything, kaizelas will eventually become a land of death. At that time, you will find that kidnapping me is not worth the loss. Then Ravitch Mr. ya, do you want to wait until then to regret? Regret not making a deal with me tonight. "Finally, adimili threw out her bait.


    "Trade?" lavizia trembled with fat. He whispered, "what trade?"


    "If you send me back to Georgia, we will still attack kaizelas. But the focus of the attack will be on midra, so as to avoid the outbreak of an all-out war. We will kill midra, and Mr. lavizia should be a good ally. We can ensure this relationship through the purchase and sale of materials. As for kaizelas, we will break up its existing power structure And implement the parliamentary system. As for the candidate for the speaker, it is naturally Mr. lavizia. "Adimili said gently:" Mr. lavizia can decide whether to choose to be a border purchasing officer under the hand of Mead or become a figure at the peak of kaizelas''s power. "


    The big meat bug''s breathing became messy. To be honest, adimili''s deal was very attractive. The key lies in her derivation and lavizia''s humble position. No matter how you look at it, you can get rid of midra''s rule and stand at the top of the pyramid of kaizeras. With the support of gugna behind him, all these are surely far better than ourselves now.


    But lavizia''s reason told him that if he failed, he would probably live rather than die.


    Lavizia, who was swinging at both ends of the scale, had no idea for a moment. He said to adimili, "I need time to think about such an important thing. I can''t answer you right away, miss."


    Adimili nodded, but for her now, every second is precious. How can she let lavizia consider it.


    It seems that something must be done. Adimili thought.


    Lavicia tossed and turned on his big bed, and adimili''s proposal crawled up and down in his heart like a bug, making him itch and uncomfortable. He carefully compared the consequences of the two possibilities of success and failure, and tried to find a balance between them, or prepare himself a way back for minimizing the loss in case of failure.


    He is a businessman. Weighing the pros and cons is the quality that businessmen should have, and it is lavizia''s consistent style to gamble at the critical moment. He is very excited about adimili''s deal, but it doesn''t mean that lavizia will listen to other people''s arrangements without objection. He always has to leave some necessary chips for himself. He decided to discuss the issue with adimili tomorrow morning. If the Georgian could agree to his request, he wouldn''t mind gambling.


    When he thought like this, there was a noise behind the supermarket, followed by the roar of mutant animals and the yelling of dog headed people, mixed with the screams of slaves. The situation was very chaotic. Lavizia couldn''t sleep. He jumped down from the big bed and shouted to the outside, "cabbie, what the hell happened?"


    The orc hurriedly ran in and said, "boss, no, those beasts are crazy."


    "Crazy?" lavizia obviously couldn''t understand the meaning of the word.


    Kabibi said, "they were fine just now, but suddenly they became very grumpy. The rabbis tried to control them, but whether they were bad tempered wolves or relatively docile overlord snails, these damn things went away collectively."


    "God, that''s my goods?" Ravitch Arden turned rather ugly.


    In order to prevent the sudden attack, the truck can be transferred immediately. The truck is always placed with the mutants. If the mutant beasts go wild, the goods on the car will suffer. At this time, a dog headed man ran in outside the supermarket and said to lavizia with a sad face, "boss, we have tried our best, but we still let the beasts run away. And!"


    "And what?" ravia roared.


    "Nearly two-thirds of our goods have been lost, and they have been trampled by those damn beasts." the rabbis lowered their heads and dared not look directly at lavizia.


    Lavizia suddenly had no strength to be angry. He waved to cabbie and the dog headed man to leave. The big meat bug almost collapsed to the ground, lost nearly two-thirds of its goods, and there was no mutant animal to pull a cart. Even if the rabbis and slaves carried the remaining goods back to kaizelas by hand, lavizia could not escape heavy punishment or even death!


    There''s nothing worse than this.


    "It seems that Mr. lavizia has no other choice," adimili said suddenly.


    Lavizia''s mind flashed, looked at adimili and shouted, "did you do it? Did you do it, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I just used my ability to communicate with those beasts." adimili generously admitted that her spiritual will can not only be used for the communication between intelligent lives, but also affect the will of lower beasts.


    Lavizia stared angrily at all the eyes on his head. He was so angry that he even wanted to kill the woman. But reason told him that only this woman can let him continue to live, even more beautiful than now. So lavizia tried to calm her anger, looked at adimili and said with a bitter smile, "Miss, the means are really clever. Then please tell me what we have to do now?"


    Adimili raised her hands: "first untie me, and then I suggest taking the necessary food and water, and then let your guard send us back to Georgia."


    "I don''t think I have any choice but this," lavizia sighed.


    The orc cabbie suddenly broke in again and said strangely, "boss, those beasts are back again."


    At this time, even Emily was stunned, and then cabbie said, "but they seem to be coming back for something."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone felt the ground shaking gently. Lavicia pointed to adimiri and said, "untie her."


    Then he hurried out of the supermarket. At a glance, several wolves ran towards the camp in panic. The rabbis raised their guns and shot at these beasts. The bullets were like a shuttle. They put down the fear wolves face to face, which made lavizia heartache. These guys cost him a lot of money.


    The vibration continued.


    Lavizia simply called a dog headed man and took the telescope from him. After switching to night vision mode, lavizia looked into the distance of the night and shivered immediately.


    worm! Lots of bugs!


    They gather on the ground into a huge insect tide, which is rolling towards the south. Most of them are three meters long, with sharp head and tail, sharp teeth and three pairs of sharp limbs. Crawling quickly, the dense pile makes people''s back cold. This is the land worm, the basic combat unit of kaizelas, which belongs to the role of infantry and cannon fodder.


    Then there are some big bellied insects. These insects have a round belly and emit faint green light like fireflies. Their heads are flat and small, with three pairs of insect wings, which can fly at low altitude. They are self exploding insects, belonging to the suicide fighting unit of kaizelas. The sound of explosion will splash the venom in the body to achieve the effect of wide area killing.


    In addition to the two most common arms, there are also large mobile unit fortress insects in the insect tide. The role of Fortress insects is to provide supplies and transport soldiers. If necessary, they can carry out position sniping, otherwise the two biological cannons on their backs will become furnishings. The number of Fortress insects is not much, only two, but each is as big as a hill. In terms of momentum, it is no less than a land insect Corps.


    If there are fortress worms, there must be Corruptors. They are parasites on Fortress insects and soldiers transported by fortress insects. Corruptors belong to the industrial arms. They can transform the regional environment into a place suitable for zerg combat. At the same time, they are also the guards of Fortress insects. The biological toxins secreted by Corruptors can paralyze the biological immune system and reduce various basic data, resulting in various adverse effects.


    In a word, the insect tide composed of four arms seen by lavizia belongs to the regular army of kaizeras. Now, the insect tide is pointing straight to the earth on the ground. In that direction, the silent continent is an obvious goal!

 Chapter 532

    Look at the sky. The faint sky light has lit up in the East sky, which indicates that dawn is coming. But the vast area in the west is still ruled by darkness. The wind is blowing fast, and the wind with ice chips can easily tear holes in ordinary people, but he can''t even leave a white mark on his shell.


    He is Leiden, a well-known general of the Zerg. Now he is standing proudly on a fortress bug and staring at the other side of the earth in the West.


    From leden''s appearance, it is impossible to determine what kind of insects his ancestors were. It can only be attributed to the ranks of aliens. He has a large and long head, front tip and back end. There is a dark and compact shell covering the back of the head from the front of the head. The fan-shaped shell has two scarlet and lightning symmetrical lines.


    Leiden''s head is big, but his body is relatively thin. In the upper body of humanoid, a spar is embedded in the chest. Biological crystal is definitely a symbol of higher life. Organisms that have evolved to a certain extent will have huge biological energy. Huge bioenergy needs a matching body to support it, otherwise bioenergy will overflow and even explode.


    But not all life is willing to evolve into giants like abyssal beasts. It is true that such energy levels can no longer be measured by ordinary standards, but too huge bodies are sometimes very inconvenient. Therefore, we want to keep the original body shape, and think that organisms can not run away, so we produce biological crystals. They are like stones in animals in old times, but they are purer and can store huge energy.


    These energies are sealed in the crystal body, and there are special blood vessels connecting the crystal and the heart, so that higher life can absorb energy from the crystal body when needed, and then transmit it to the limbs through the heart.


    Leiden is such a higher life. The crystal in front of his chest shows a hazy brilliance, which is so eye-catching in the night. The humanoid body is dragged with two slender arms, the back of the arm is covered with a dark and smooth shell, and the palm with only three fingers can make various movements as flexibly as human beings. Coupled with the anti joint leg structure, Leiden is not so much a Zerg as a variant monster.


    However, behind him there was a sign of Zerg. It was a pair of black armor wings with red dark lines. This pair of armour wings can''t make Leiden fly long distances, but short-range diving and gliding can still do it.


    Leiden is one of the few Zerg people who uses weapons other than his body. His weapon is a big sword called "Ripper", but many people think it is not a sword, but a chainsaw. It has the appearance of a big sword, but there is a row of movable serrations on the same side of the blade. This is the product of cold weapon and machining through a pocket motor installed in the hilt part. When needed, Leiden can use a button to turn the serrations around the big sword quickly, so as to tear open the opponent''s body.


    Most of the bodies that died under the Ripper were incomplete, and they were changed into works of art that Leiden appreciated very much. Leden''s cruelty is as famous as midra''s treachery in the insect kingdom. Few people will not know this bloody and cruel Zerg general.


    At this moment, the general excitedly opened his mouth and spit out a slender tongue with a cracked tip: "tear it up. I''ll tear them up. Damn Tuku people, you can finally taste your blood this time."


    A Zerg man with the shape of a cockroach climbed to leden''s position. It stuck itself tightly to the shell of the fortress giant so that it would not be blown away by the strong wind. It shouted in a hoarse voice, "your brave general, we will reach the silent continent in an hour and 30 minutes. I don''t know what your general plans to do?"


    "Just follow our usual practice. Let the Corruptors devour the oasis and transform it into our battlefield. Then surround the Highlands where the damn Tuku people are located with land insects, and we can pile them alive with quantitative advantages! As for the fortress insects, they are free to bomb the periphery, and self exploding insects are interspersed in the land insects, so that the warriors can see on time Give the Tuku family a heavy blow! "


    "Yes, sir, your tactics are still so simple and rough." the adjutant flattered.


    Leiden snorted and said, "our number has occupied an absolute advantage. No matter what tricks Tuku throw, we can''t change the outcome of being slaughtered by us!"


    "Then what is the time of the attack?"


    "When we arrive at the designated place, let the Corruptors go to work immediately. Once the oasis near the highland is cleared, it is time for us to attack!"


    "Obey your orders," said the adjutant, and withdrew to issue the order.


    The earth shook, and countless insects were advancing towards the silent continent like a huge wave. The small oasis seemed so small under this insect tide that it seemed that it would be submerged at any time!


    When the biological clock reached six o''clock, zero opened his eyes. What you see is the exotic ceiling of the high-rise building. Different from the ordinary flat ceiling, the ceiling of the high-rise building has a very complex sense of space, which makes the whole pattern very three-dimensional and has an unspeakable taste.


    Get down from the simple bed with coconut leaves and walk to the window. Looking out of the window, it was still gray outside. Looking over many tall buildings, the plain in the north is shrouded in the ice fog unique to the tundra in the morning.


    In the windless morning, the air is very stuffy, which makes people feel like blocking a stone at the bottom of their heart. Zero silently put a pair of automatic pistols by the bed and picked them up. When he looked at them, zero thought of Beyonce. This thought, missing is like a dam with a gate open, out of control.


    Most of all, I don''t know how Beyonce is now? After coming to the battlefield of tundra, I have experienced so many things here. Almost everything comes one after another, so close that zero can miss the people far away in asgat. Until this morning, he finally had a gap.


    I miss you very much.


    Zero took a deep breath. Although he wanted to return to asgat with two wings on his back immediately, zero knew what to do now. He put away his automatic pistol, and when his hand touched the warship gun on the wall beside his bed, he put it back.


    It''s still early. At least when Merlin wakes up and says goodbye to Tu successively, they will leave the silent continent and continue to go north to save adimili. Last night, Tu Xian sent out all his people, but he still couldn''t find midra. However, this is also expected to fall to zero. With the cunning of that insect, it will not be so easy to catch. What I don''t know is that midra has become OSM''s Chinese food.


    He opened the door, walked down the high-rise and strolled in the Tuku camp. To his surprise, the Tuku people have left the high-rise buildings in twos and threes. Some went hunting, some went to the reservoir to draw water, and some continued to clean up the wreckage of yesterday''s battle scene. Tu Xian woke up early in the morning and appeared at the scene of the battle. The clan leader carried a tall coconut tree alone from outside the camp. The thick trunk even pulled out a deep gully on the ground.


    After throwing the coconut tree to the ground, the self owned people came forward and began to remove the leaves of the coconut tree, pick the coconut fruit, and use various tools to turn the huge trunk into parts that can be used to build tall buildings. They have a clear division of labor, clear rhythm, light but efficient. But for a moment, a coconut tree has been decomposed into different parts, and the materials are stacked in different categories.


    "I got up so early. Can''t I get used to our leaf bed?" when I saw zero, Tu came over and said.


    Zero shook his head: "I''m not so delicate. I''m just used to waking up early. After all, I''m sober in the morning. Sometimes I think of something unexpected."


    The picture nodded first and said, "for example, how to snipe the enemy?"


    "This is only part of it," zero said seriously.


    Then they both laughed and looked at the busy camp tunnel: "your sniping skills are really good. Few creatures can hide my perception. But last night, I didn''t find your existence until the moment you shot. No wonder Merlin would be willing to act with you. That old guy is famous for his arrogance and looks down on you humans."


    "What about the tuxian patriarch?"


    "I will not belittle any life," tusian replied honestly, "because we have no capital to make mistakes. A mistake may bring disaster to our small race."


    "And last night, we obviously made a big mistake," tut said faintly.


    Zero looked into his eyes: "I''m sorry to have caused you great trouble because of us."


    Tu first laughed: "now even I like you a little. I''m curious. Are humans as humble as you? Sorry, I don''t come into contact with many humans."


    "I''m not modest, just a little face up to what I do." zero spread his hand.


    "Anyway, I don''t hate you." tut said again: "You don''t have to apologize. In fact, I offended midra when I left Merlin. It''s only a matter of time before he gets into trouble with us. You just let it happen faster. Besides, in the current turbulent situation, kaizelas is no longer satisfied. It''s imperative to eradicate the land of silence. Midra won''t allow him to stay on his way A stumbling block. "


    "Maybe I should consider Merlin''s proposal. Although we don''t want to be captive animals, the premise of freedom must preserve our lives before we are qualified to say other things." Tu Xian seemed to be persuading himself.


    Merlin''s voice came in at this time: "you shouldn''t think about it, but promise immediately. Old man, you''d better listen to me. Let your people tidy up a little and leave. You can take a piece of my armor as a keepsake, and Lord Hermes will believe you. Because he knows that the enemy can kill me Merlin, but he can''t get even one thing from me!"


    At the moment when the morning light gradually appeared, the eyes of the men of the two different races twinkled with sympathy.


    Tu Xian finally nodded: "well, I''ll let them!"


    Just then, a startled voice suddenly came from the sentry tower facing the North Plain: "clan leader, you''d better have a look. Insects, many insects!"


    Including zero, three people change color together.


    Although the tower is quite spacious, it seems a little cramped after squeezing zero, tutian and Merlin. Looking from the tower, a tide of insects is surging on the north plain. Tens of thousands of insects are pulling out an arc. After approaching the silent continent, the insects on the left and right wings begin to close and wrap the periphery of the silent continent He got up.


    See here, zero heart sink, know now even if you want to leave, but you can''t go. There are at least twenty or thirty thousand Zerg troops, which will be an unbreakable defense line. Even if zero can rush out, there is absolutely no spare power to save adimili. Moreover, leaving the silent continent, on the flat plain, zero is not sure to save his life under the army.


    The insect army surrounded the silent continent, but did not attack immediately. On the sentry tower, I saw that countless smaller insects suddenly fell from the two giant insects as big as a hill. The two giant insects were like soldiers'' transporters. Countless small insects hung on them and didn''t fall to the ground until then. The scene was like an insect rain, which made people feel very angry.


    As soon as these insects like big cockroaches fell to the ground, they immediately rushed from all directions to the silent continent. Zero thought the Zerg were going to attack, but Merlin and Tu Xian were dignified, but they didn''t take any action. The strange thing is that the insects didn''t move after they surrounded the oasis. They just kept drilling into the oasis and lost their trace a moment later.


    Next, there were bursts of cold bites on people''s back. The sound formed by tens of thousands or even more insects came from every corner of the oasis like a sea of mountains, and then we saw that coconut trees began to fall. They made clear marks in the early morning mist and fell to the ground. This is a zero response. Are those small insects going to eat the whole oasis?


    On the outskirts of the silent continent, Leiden was still standing on one of the fortress worms. Before the time of attack, the general naturally stayed where he was and watched the coconut trees in the silent continent begin to be bitten off by the Corruptors. The fallen coconut trees will be eaten by the Corruptors, and then become the raw material for them to secrete rot liquid, which will corrode the ground of the oasis and further transform it into an environment conducive to the action of the Zerg.


    This process will not be long. With the efficiency of Corruptors, they will eat up all coconut trees in one morning. Next, the reconstruction work will take about two to three hours. At most, this evening, we can launch an attack on the highland where the Tuku people are located.


    Leiden is more concerned that the army has arrived in the silent continent, but he still hasn''t seen midra, the worm king, which is somewhat different from midra''s message that the messenger spider takes back to him.

 Chapter 533

    "There are too many insects. There are at least thirty or forty thousand here. Midra has made a heavy profit this time and plans to eradicate the silent continent with us at one fell swoop." tuxian said coldly. Although surrounded by the Zerg, the Tuku clan leader didn''t show any panic.


    Looking at the Tuku people under the zero direction sentry tower, after the initial fear and panic passed, these aliens who had engraved barbarism and ferocity in their bones held their breath and expressed their determination to fight to the death. Although this is their nature, it is more important that the Zerg cut off all their ways of life. They have no way out!


    The power of a decisive journey cannot be underestimated, even if all Tuku people add up to only 300 people.


    On the sentry tower, Tu first looked at Merlin and zero: "if I were you, I should break through the south of the oasis while the siege is not tight enough. As long as you can enter tulash mountain, kaizelas''s army has no way to take you."


    The red Archduke looked at zero and said: "Midra, I''m sure I won''t leave early in the morning. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not for you, but I can''t give up Emily anyway. If I want to break through, I can only go north rather than West. But on the north plain, the number of these insects is enough to kill me. I stay here and fight against you, but I still have a chance to survive."


    Zero shrugged: "if he doesn''t go, I''ll fight with you alone. Besides, I don''t think we don''t have a chance at all. There''s one in front of us now. What will happen if the Zerg commander suddenly dies?"


    With that, zero has half squatted down and set up the warship gun on the fence of the sentry tower, with the muzzle facing a corner of the Zerg army in the north.


    Merlin and Tu Xian looked at the direction pointed by zero''s muzzle at the same time. It was already dawn. There were a lot of dark brown insects in the wilderness in the north, of which two giant insects were still obvious. As two people who had been dealing with kaizelas for many years, they naturally knew that it was the transportation unit fortress insect of insect country. And zero is now pointing to one of the fortress insects. Above it, an alien humanoid insect was impressive At present.


    "It''s Leiden!" Merlin said coldly, "it''s another notorious bug!"


    Zero doesn''t know who Leiden is, but the smell of that alien bug is extremely powerful. Even if he is in the tide of insects, he can''t hide his arrogant and violent smell. Moreover, he stands at the top, even if he is not the commander of this army, he should be an important person. How can he get rid of it? First, he can give a blow to the army of the insect country, and second, he can boost his morale.


    Between the contraction of golden''s right eye, the alien insect has appeared in zero''s line of sight. A cross collimator appears in zero''s consciousness. When leden''s image is inserted by the collimator, zero pulls the trigger.


    At the same time, Leiden''s back armor wings spread out and glared in the direction of zero.


    The Ripper jumped into his hand, pulled out a cold light and suddenly split into the space in front of him.


    When a loud noise blew on the top of the fortress beetle, a circle of land beetles nearby were shocked by the loud explosion. Only the compound eyes burst and the beetle''s blood overflowed. Leiden''s feet were deeply immersed in the shell of the fortress beetle, trampling on the blood and flesh under the shell. However, an alloy bullet was cut in the middle, but there was a flash of fire in the cracked warhead, and then counted Ten streams of fire, like fireworks in full bloom, fell towards the fortress insects and the nearby land insects.


    As soon as these flames came into contact with the insects, they burst into flames. In the blink of an eye, more than 50 land insects turned into a fire mass and lost their lives in the nearly 1000 degree flame. As for the several flames falling on the body of the fortress, they were just tickling for the giant insects, and the fortress insects didn''t even care about them. After a moment, once the combustible materials were burned out, the flame went out by itself Yes.


    Leiden took back the Ripper and felt that one arm was sore. He watched dozens of land insects burn before his eyes, which undoubtedly slapped the other party. Leiden had never suffered such a loss and immediately ordered: "No. 1, charge the bioenergy gun and fight back!"


    As a sign of the difference between the two fortress insects, Leiden matched No. 1 and No. 2 respectively. Hearing his order, the fortress car No. 1 under the general''s feet began to burn and shine. Countless silver lines lit up on the huge body, and the creatures of the fortress insects could be continuously transmitted to the two ferocious biological cannons on their back through their own circuit. When the two muzzle gathered a huge amount of energy , Leiden shouted, "launch!"


    When it was, two thick energy beams tore open the air, swept a distance of nearly three kilometers, and flew straight to the highland where the Tuku family was located.


    The three people on the sentry tower turned pale and jumped off the sentry tower for the first time. The energy beam flashed obliquely across the sentry tower, but the scene was strangely quiet. There was no explosion, no flame, and the sentry tower swept by the energy beam was completely annihilated by the energy flood, so that there was no dust left.


    The energy torrent roared past and lasted for nearly 3 seconds before it gradually disappeared. Fortunately, due to the problem of angle, the energy beam flew obliquely over the highland and finally disappeared into the sky. If it fell on the highland, there would be no need to fight this battle. Even those with zero level ability would not leave any parts if they hit the energy beam of the fortress bug directly.


    Leiden just hit the sentry tower on the highland, which made Leiden yell angrily. The adjutant next to him warned, "your general, the accuracy of Fortress insect biological guns is always limited, and each use will consume their lives. Do you think it''s unnecessary to let them attack."


    Of course, if you don''t mind walking back to kaizelas on two legs after the war, please feel free to use them. This is the subtext of the adjutant.


    Leiden also knew that the fortress car was only a transportation unit, and the shock shooting effect of the two biological guns was far greater than the actual use, so he shouted to the adjutant: "let the Corruptors speed up the progress. If they dare to be lazy, let them be the rations of the fortress bug!"


    "Yes, sir." the adjutant hurried down the fortress and gave orders.


    Leiden jumped down too. He didn''t want to give the enemy another chance to snipe. However, Leiden was surprised that someone in the Tuku family could give him a powerful blow three kilometers away. The Zerg general naturally didn''t know that the sniper was not a Tuku.


    Jumping under the fortress bug, Leiden saw a commotion at the front of the land bug''s position.


    "What''s going on?" cried Leyden.


    A land worm nearby said carefully, "it seems that a Tuku ethnic group escaped from the silent continent. He claims to be loyal to Lord midra. Lord midra promised to take him back to kaizeras. What should I do, sir?"


    "Nonsense, it must be the spy of the Tuku people. How can Lord midra make a Tuku people loyal and don''t let the soldiers kill him quickly? Don''t let him go back!" Leiden waved the Ripper angrily: "I won''t let any of these cunning Tuku people go!"


    The general''s roar came faintly from the square of the land insects. Bud shouted to the two land insects in front: "listen, your officer must have received orders from Lord midra. This time you are miserable, soldier, I will let Lord midra severely punish you. Now, get out of the way!"


    Before he finished, the land bug that had previously reported to Leiden came nearby and shouted in the language of the insect country: "general Leiden has an order to kill this spy!"


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Get out of the way," bud called.


    He waited for midra all night in the north of the oasis. Instead of waiting for the worm king, he waited for the army of kaizelas. As the Corruptors began to encroach on the whole oasis, bud knew that big things were bad. He killed many Corruptors who regarded himself as the enemy before he left the oasis and came to the land insect array to show his identity. He wants to tell these insects that he is a friend rather than an enemy.


    Sadly, midra had already died, and Leiden had not received any news about bud''s loyalty to kaizeras, so he treated him as an enemy spy. After hearing the order, several land worms rushed at bud. No matter how stupid bud was, he also knew that these insects had bad intentions. A hot air flow from his abdominal jet organ took bud to the left and flashed the attack of two insects. He took the opportunity to jump on a land bug nearest to him and shouted in the direction of Leiden: "stop it! Lord midra, this is bud. Stop your soldiers. Oh, no, damn it!"


    As soon as the big head of the land worm swung, it threw bud to the ground. It raised its sharp limbs and stabbed them hard. Bud rolled quickly and let the land worm pierce the air. The Tuku people groaned and kicked out with their legs, breaking the insect''s limbs. The land worm immediately lost its balance and fell to the ground. Bud jumped on its head again, grabbed the insect''s sharp mouth with both hands and pulled it up.


    "I said, I''m not an enemy. Do you understand?" bud yelled, his feet stepping on the head of the land worm like nails. Using this as a fulcrum, he broke the insect''s upper jaw. The blood of the insects splashed, and the land insects fell to the ground.


    Zheng Zheng threw away the parts of the land worm and recovered. Bud found that he had been surrounded by several worms.


    A moment later, he killed the insects and began to run towards the silent continent. He didn''t know what had happened, but it was certain that midra''s promise to him had been voided.


    "Damn bastard, how dare you lie to me!"


    Bud roared, followed by dozens or even more insects. He looked back and a sharp limb fell on his head. Bud''s body flashed. He had a short blade in his hand and waved it hard. The limb was instantly cut off, which made its owner lose his balance and fall to the ground near bud. Bud jumped over its body and passed under another land worm. The short blade cut open the worm''s body all the way. While leaving a bloody corpse, bud met the third worm.


    It is worthy of being one of the best fighters of the Tuku nationality. Bud killed while running. More than 50 land worms have died under his hands. The self-made short blade has rolled up the edge, and bud''s physical energy has fallen all the way because of the battle without interval. Seeing the oasis in sight, he had just given birth to hope, and his chest immediately cooled.


    Bud was all over, and a sharp limb passed through his chest and nailed him to the ground. Due to the movement, the inertia belt impacts debad forward, which further expands the wound. He endured the pain and cut off the limb with a backhand knife, but the short blade also broke. Bud pulled out his arthropod, turned and threw it, chilling the other land bug that was coming at him.


    But then a land worm turned around and came behind him. With a sharp mouth, it immediately picked up bud and threw him in the direction of his companion. Bud couldn''t help falling down and barely made a lateral movement with his jet organ in mid air, which was bitten by a bug. But before he could get up when he fell to the ground, another limb was tied to him.


    Bud yelled. His right shoulder hurt and sank, but he was bitten by another insect. The insect''s pointed head swung violently and immediately tore bud''s right hand and shoulder off!


    In the pain, bud saw one insect after another in despair. They tore his thighs, tore his abdomen, and tore his intestines. Finally, when several insects shared bud''s body, his head rolled out of the insects. As soon as he stopped, he was picked up by a land worm and threw it into his mouth, and then bit it into a mess.


    In the end, the people who betrayed tuxian did not return to the oasis, but died on the wasteland less than a kilometer away from the oasis.


    In the oasis, the Tuku people on the Highlands have entered a state of emergency mobilization. They opened the warehouse and the weapons they robbed or traded were beginning to be armed. Most of these weapons are old era guns. In the face of a large number of insect armies, close combat is probably no choice. If you can, killing an insect from a distance is naturally better than close combat.


    AK series machine guns account for the largest proportion of this batch of equipment, and ammunition is also very sufficient, which is an eye opener for zero. But then again, so many weapons have been accumulated in advance. It seems that Tu Xian has expected such a war sooner or later.


    In addition to starting guns, there are all kinds of grenades and explosives, and even five portable rocket launchers. There are hundreds of rockets alone. These heavy firepower weapons undoubtedly give the Tuku people some hope, but these alone are not enough. If judged from a zero perspective, to defeat tens of thousands of Zerg armies, at least they need the support of heavy firepower such as self-propelled artillery, rapid fire heavy artillery, or artillery tanks. Otherwise, AK series machine guns, grenade explosives and hundreds of rockets alone are obviously not enough.


    So in the tall building of tuxian, a plane map of the silent continent was unfolded. Zero, Merlin and Tu Xian racked their brains on how to resist the attack of the insect country army. At present, their biggest problem is the absolute advantage of the enemy in number, which makes the insect army able to use the engineering unit first to change the geographical environment of the silent continent, making the Tuku lose their greatest dependence.


    After the silent continent became beyond recognition, the push attack of tens of thousands of combat units alone was enough to raze the Highlands where the Tuku were located.


    "Therefore, if you want to hold the highland and even change the balance of the whole war, you must first clean up those engineering units!" zero pointed on the map, looked at the picture and said in a deep voice with Merlin.

 Chapter 534

    The insect army led by general Leiden is composed of four unit arms: Land worm, self exploding worm, fortress worm and Corruptor. With the introduction of Merlin and tuxian, the functions of these four arms are clearly understood. According to Merlin''s knowledge of Leiden, the strategy used by the violent Zerg general is almost back to back.


    First of all, corrupt people must be used to change the environment of the silent continent, thus depriving the Tuku nationality of the favorable geographical environment. Next, the mixed forces composed of land worms and self exploding insects attacked the base camp in the Highlands, killing the Tuku with the advantage of the number of Zerg troops. Although the Tuku are not completely at a disadvantage, at least there is only one slope connecting the highlands and the ground, which makes it impossible for the Zerg to rush up, otherwise the war will not be fought.


    The second is a large number of hot weapons hoarded by the Tuku clan in advance. These long-range weapons will play a very great role in restraining the advance of the Zerg. Finally, there are Merlin, tuxian and zero. Especially in this kind of Legion warfare, both zero alloy heavy sniper and his signature ability death critical strike can play a great role. They will be the sharp weapon of zero harvest insect army. In contrast, Merlin or tutian, who are better at fighting alone, are better suited to deal with strong people such as Zerg generals.


    But these advantages alone can not bring back the unfavorable situation for the Tuku family. The first is the change of the environment. Losing the favorable environment for the Tuku nationality, a guerrilla war is forced to turn into positional warfare. There is no doubt that positional warfare is very unfavorable to the Tuku nationality due to the gap in the number of people. If we want to change this situation, we must first eliminate the Corruptors.


    But the problem is that the Tuku have no characters or weapons to take into account, covering almost the whole battlefield of the silent continent.


    This is not an objective problem that can be changed by one or two people or intelligence alone. In the high-rise building, although the zero three people knew that it was urgent to eliminate the Corruptors, they could not come up with good countermeasures for the time being. Walking back and forth in the room, Tu first seemed to think of something. The patriarch suddenly said to himself, "or you can use that? No, no, it''s too late!"


    "Old man, can you just say what you think? Let''s sum it up. Don''t talk to yourself there alone." Merlin hummed.


    Tu smiled bitterly and said, "when I want to, I only think of the first half of this method, but I''m not sure about the second half."


    "What''s the front part and the back part? Please say it!"


    Before arriving at the map, the map goes to a corner in the west of the silent continent and says: "There is a natural crack here. You can see the flowing lava from the crack. When we found it, we guessed that the underground might be a crater. As we all know, silent continent is the only place in the West tundra where the seasons are like spring, which is more beneficial to the existence of several warm water lakes. The temperature of the warm water lakes comes from the hot magma under the ground, which is them The heat rise provides enough geothermal energy, otherwise there would be no such environment as silent continent. "


    "So there may be a volcano under the silent continent. We all know that the continental plate changed after the catastrophe, which directly caused the change of landform. And the silent continent is the result of this change. I was just thinking that if a certain amount of explosives were used, the underground volcano could be detonated. You can imagine that the volcano on the ground would sink after the catastrophe But there is still a certain gap between the volcano and the ground, otherwise it will not be hot gas but magma. Once there is an explosion in this gap, the air expansion will directly lift the surface, so the molten slurry has a great chance to gush out of the surface with the air eruption. In that way, it can kill the Corruptors in a large area. " Tu said in embarrassment: "but what I don''t know is how big the crater is and how much molten slurry will erupt. Although there is a certain drop between our camp and the ground, we don''t have to worry about being submerged by molten slurry in an instant. But if there is too much molten slurry, we are killing ourselves. The most important thing is who will detonate the volcano."


    The difference between the camp and the ground is 50 meters. Judging from the area of the silent continent, which is several kilometers long and wide, it is almost impossible to flood the camp at once. I''m afraid the crater will open directly below the silent continent. Once it detonates, the volcano will explode. Without the attack of the insect clan, the Tuku clan will kill themselves.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "the way the patriarch said is not infeasible. We can control the explosion degree of volcanic molten slurry through the equivalent of explosives. We just need to lead the molten slurry to the ground to kill a large number of Corruptors, so the explosion degree need not be too intense. As for the work of detonating volcanic molten slurry, let me deal with it."


    "No, it''s about the existence of our clan. I should be the clan leader." tut shook his head and said.


    Zero looked up and said: "After the volcanic lava is detonated, if you can''t get back to the high ground in time, the detonator will drown in the lava and die like those insects. I don''t underestimate the Tuku people''s attainments in speed, but I think your speed advantage lies in the two aspects of instant explosion and movement orbit change. When it comes to persistence, I think I should have an advantage over the clan leader. Besides, you are the whole clan leader The spiritual pillar of the Tuku people, how can they easily take risks with themselves. "


    The Tuku people use their special muscle structure to instantly burst out terrible speed, but it can''t last long. It''s beneficial to use it in battle, but it''s hard to catch it in high-speed movement for a long time. In this regard, there is no advantage over the shadow rogue zero. Apart from the sixth order agility of zero itself, shadow rogue Jumping, a short-distance space shuttle, can be enough for zero to deal with any emergencies. Of course, this has to be before the silent continent is eaten by the Corruptors, otherwise there will be no way to use zero shadow jump when no plants can provide shadow.


    "Let''s do it. When the molten slurry drowns the whole oasis, we are trapped in the highland, but the Zerg will not be able to attack for a while. If we want to attack, we can only wait until the magma cools, which will buy us some time." zero looked up at them and smiled, "maybe we will have reinforcements."


    TU was confused at first, but Merlin knew that when he was in the tulash mountains, zero one had placed many signal generators for his companions to track. If Merlin remembers correctly, there are three high-level and several advanced level talents in zero''s companions, which are valuable combat power!


    The time of action is noon. Zero simply drank a little water and sucked out a small half of a tube of nutrients. The carrying gear on his back had been taken off and replaced with a dynamite bag. The equivalent of explosive has been calculated in Figure 1, and the magma that will detonate is also within the controllable range. But this is wishful thinking after all. No one knows what kind of situation is underground, so zero is ready for the worst.


    When the gate of the camp behind him was closed, zero took a deep breath. His eyes were like electricity, sweeping the ground high underground. The highlands are already crowded with Corruptors. These things like large cockroaches silently but efficiently transform the environment. They first swallow the coconut trees and grass that can be seen in the field of vision, and then discharge a yellow and green liquid from their abdomen. As soon as these liquids penetrated the ground, the already soft ground immediately sank like butter, and then bubbles kept rising on the surface.


    Those corrosive liquids are transforming the wetland into a swamp like environment, which is probably familiar to the Zerg, but fighting in this environment will greatly reduce the combat effectiveness of the Tuku. In the end, these insects may be able to corrode even the Highlands, and then it will be their doomsday.


    It may also be your own doomsday.


    Zero suddenly found that this was probably the most dangerous situation he had ever encountered in his life.


    Think of the past, even if the situation is no matter how bad, there are always companions next to me. Otherwise, the opponent is also a strong individual, rather than an opponent in tens of thousands as it is now. When the number of opponents reaches an order of magnitude, even Thor can only escape, not to mention the wanderer of zero. But the problem now is that he can''t escape.


    Put aside all kinds of ideas, zero''s spirit continues to focus. His eyes gradually became cold, his eyes were expressionless, just like a machine. Only in this way can we accurately grasp every action and every minute of energy. He doesn''t want to make mistakes because he is not qualified to make mistakes. Under the bad situation of the Zerg army, zero unconsciously touched the "micro control" skill called by cassirio, but now he has not found it, and this skill can not be used freely.


    Zero went downhill, faster and faster, and finally almost disappeared into the air, but sometimes left intermittent shadows on the ground. Keep the speed at a constant speed of 150 kilometers per hour and disappear in the army of Corruptors. Close, his ears were full of chewing sounds, dense sound waves, whether he wanted it or not. If you want to change into a timid person, you''ll hear the sound of tens of thousands of strange insects gnawing at things at the same time. I''m afraid you''ve got your legs soft. Zero has restrained all human emotions, happiness, sadness and fear. At the moment, he is just an efficient machine to perform tasks, but he will not stop because of the devouring sound of the Corruptor.


    It is precisely because it has become like an inhuman existence, not even hostility, so zero has not attracted the attention of the Corruptor. However, some large cockroaches close to him will bite him as a plant, but when their jaws are staggered, they only bite the air, and zero is long gone.


    The ground fissure mentioned in the picture is located on the edge of a swamp west of the silent continent. Zero arrived in a few minutes, but when he looked forward on an inclined rock, he found that it had become a battlefield.


    The mutants of the silent continent are fighting against the outsiders such as the Corruptors. The lurks accumulate on the edge of the swamp. They use invisible stunts to approach the Corruptors, then spray ice to wrap them into silk cocoons and leave them in the swamp. The rest is done by the swamp. The Corruptors are also creatures and need to breathe, so they will drown in the swamp alive.


    The muddy guard directly bumped into the army of Corruptors. These mutant animals, which also use corrosive liquid as weapons, fight 100 with one enemy. When swept with an iron fist, more than a dozen Corruptors must be smashed into mud. In addition, a wild thorn Troll also attacked the corrupt camp. The troll waved thorns intertwined with his arms. Under the strange power of the troll, the two thorns are as sharp as a knife, and the Corruptors are cut off one by one.


    But the number of Corruptors is too much, while the number of mutants in the silent continent is very limited. The hundred muddy guards gradually showed their fatigue, the strong acid secreted by them became thinner and thinner, and their physical strength fell all the way. Soon a muddy guard was entangled with more than a dozen Corruptors. Under the biological strong acid secreted by the Corruptors, the guard gradually corroded a skeleton.


    It is foreseeable that the remaining muddy guards will not last long. As for the hundreds of lurks, the good times are not long. The Corruptors basically don''t pay attention to their location. Biological strong acid sprinkles indiscriminately. In such a dense battlefield, they pay no attention to the playing methods of the enemy and ourselves, and soon the lurks lose their previous advantages.


    Only the thorny Troll was still very brave, but when he saw the muddy guards and lurks falling side by side, the troll finally chose to escape. But far from the swamp, the silent continent is full of corrupt people. Where can it escape. Even if they escape from the oasis, there are still Zerg armies outside, which can''t escape the fate of being killed.


    Death is just a matter of time.


    Zero looked at all this sadly and unhappily. Suddenly, a military knife appeared in his hand. He didn''t see it cut out with a backhand knife. A Corruptor who climbed nearby immediately separated his body from his head, but his headless body died immediately and was still fluttering on the ground, which was as strong as the vitality of cockroaches.


    The ground seam is on the edge of the battlefield. In this situation, zero can''t be safely approached at all. He stood up from the rock, suddenly turned and ran in the opposite direction of the ground crack. His body pulled out pieces of residual shadows in the air, and soon disappeared into the battlefield. He had an army knife in his hand, and zero pairs of knives flew. Wherever he passed, whether the Corruptor or other mutant animals were cut in two.


    In this case, the power of the automatic pistol is too low, and the endurance of the warship artillery is hard. On the contrary, there are no two sabres to make it happy. Under the precise control of zero like a smart brain, the two sabres are covered with an energy field, so that they can always accurately submerge into the space between the decadent''s shells or the muscle texture of other creatures. When the blade enters the body, the energy force field immediately impacts the target''s body with a concussion, which not only expands the injury, but also opens a convenient channel for the double blades.


    So zero almost touched the knife and left without stopping, and soon stabbed it deep into the depths of the battlefield like a dagger. As an uninvited guest, he soon attracted the attention of Corruptors and other mutants, and both the enemy and ourselves rushed towards zero. Zero smile, cold and inorganic smile. With both hands turned over, the saber disappeared, but when it was taken, it was two high-energy grenades.


    The next moment, two orange flames rose on the battlefield, followed by a huge explosion covering a radius of 100 meters!

 Chapter 535

    The flame of high-energy grenade explosion rolled dozens of Corruptors around and blew them into slag, while hundreds or even more insects were shocked to death and maimed by the explosion. When the lurks and muddy guards nearby met, they didn''t take the opportunity to kill. So more than 20 lurks and ten muddy guards rushed up and tore the corrupt people seriously injured by the explosion into pieces.


    The center of gravity of the battlefield has quietly shifted to the site of the explosion. After tearing up the Corruptors, the lurks and muddy guards who were quick for a while were entangled by other insects because they went deep into the enemy line. It''s not so easy to kill back to the edge of the swamp and avoid being attacked on all sides.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of quietly shifting the focus of the battlefield, zero appeared in the open space on the other side. While detonating two high-energy grenades, he has shuttled through space with the help of the shadow of nearby plants. But even if it was like the shock wave at the moment of the explosion, zero suffered a small injury, but the injury such as bleeding in the subdermal cortex had little impact on him, and even healed in an instant.


    With the ability of the 100000 DNA memory group that began to wake up, it is far from difficult to form the substances needed to repair the injury. When zero appeared from the shadow space, he could not see where he was hurt except for a layer of blood stains on his skin.


    Attracted by the explosive and work greedy mutants, there are not so many Corruptors in the place where zero appears for the time being. He still materialized two alloy sabres. In the flashing light of the sabres, the Corruptors in front of him became two corpses. A moment later, he had come to the ground seam mentioned in Tu Xian. The ground seam was more than ten meters long, narrow at both ends and wide in the middle. The widest part is as much as two meters. Looking down from the crack in the ground, it is a dark abyss. There is hot air rising from the cracks in the ground, and occasionally you can see red light flashing and rolling like magma.


    As soon as I got close, the pungent smell of sulfur came to my face. Zero stopped breathing, untied the explosive bag behind him and threw it into the crack in the ground. He has finished the first half of the whole plan, the easiest part, and then the second half, there is some element of luck in it.


    As soon as the explosive bag was removed, zero immediately ran away. He killed all the way from the battlefield. As soon as he came to the edge of the swamp battlefield, he felt that the earth began to crack and shake. The strong vibration almost made him change his balance. The degenerates and Corruptors were directly shaken by the earthquake, and even their own could not maintain balance, let alone fight.


    Accompanied by the earthquake, bursts of dull sounds like summer thunder rolled in. Zero knew that the volcano was erupting. He didn''t dare to stay at the moment. He simply used his hands and feet and swept away like a big reptile. He just swept hundreds of meters. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in his ears, a bright light behind him, and a terrible heat wave came like a tsunami, which immediately blew the whole person out.


    Then there was a strange silence. Of course, it was not that the sound disappeared, but that the sound was so loud that it exceeded the limit that both ears could receive, but turned into nothing. Looking around, there was a dazzling red light around him. He accelerated and sprinted forward. Now for him, every second is precious. So he didn''t look back, so he didn''t know the location of the original ground seam. First, the ground bulged, and then the surrounding ground began to bulge with the ground seam as the center.


    After the position of the local crack was raised to a height of nearly 30 meters, a thick pillar of fire with a diameter of more than 50 meters burst into the sky, and the pillar of fire erupted from the underground abyss. The air explosion formed at the moment when it blew away the surface blew bursts of hot and strong airflow around, and the temperature of the airflow reached a terrible level. Some Corruptors closest to the pillar of fire were blown up by the airflow, and there was no fire and spontaneous combustion at the same time.


    Zero, which is already far away, is swept by the hot air, and the tactical clothes behind show signs of melting. But because he was far away, the heat flow temperature had dropped a lot. Second, thanks to the excellent quality of night God tactical clothes, otherwise it is just this hot wind, which is enough to melt the zero tactical clothes.


    The pillar of fire continued to erupt high into the sky, causing the magma at the bottom of the ground to gush out like a fountain, and then spread in all directions. In this way, both the mutant beasts of the original silent continent and the insect army of kaizeras were suffered. The magma spread very fast, but in the twinkling of an eye it had rushed across the battlefield on the edge of the swamp. As soon as these hot lava poured into the swamp lake, it lifted up a lot of steam. Only in this way, the magma also cooled rapidly, forming a natural isolation zone in the upper layer of the biogas lake.


    But other places were not so lucky. Countless Corruptors and lurks were flooded by the magma. They gradually sank into the inferno of fire in less than three seconds. The muddy guards persisted for a long time, but the flowing magma made them unable to escape, so they had to watch themselves buried alive in the sea of fire.


    The pillar of fire continued to erupt for nearly 30 seconds before slowly falling back. But many lava bombs were thrown at every corner of the silent continent with the eruption of volcanoes. From a high altitude, this is undoubtedly an extremely spectacular scene. Countless flames swept through the air, falling to the ground with rolling flames, and then triggered bursts of violent explosions.


    Flames raged in the silent continent, turning every inch of the ground into a sea of fire. Only this burst of dense lava bombs took the lives of two or three thousand Corruptors. Along with it, the hot magma that surged into the oasis like a wave has become a more deadly killer. Just in front of this hot wave, zero ran wildly. The nearest magma to him is less than three meters away!


    At this moment, zero cold is like a machine. The brain collects and analyzes the data of the surrounding environment, so as to obtain the best distance to push towards the Tuku highland. At the same time, Tu Xian and others, who witnessed the spectacular scene of volcanic eruption on the highland, watched the ground gradually turn into a huge lava lake.


    For tusian, it is undoubtedly a lucky thing that the eruption of the volcano did not lift the whole silent continent to the sky. In this way, the Tuku people have a chance of life. And all this is thanks to zero. In this age of the law of the jungle, few people have life or feel grateful. But at this moment, tuxian was very grateful to zero. It was zero that created this line of vitality, at least giving Tuku a chance to survive.


    Of course, he didn''t want zero to die. But judging from the speed at which the lava lake is formed, Tu is not sure that zero will survive.


    Merlin is in the same mood.


    He never liked humans, and because of Hermes, Merlin even wanted to kill zero, the invited human. Even though he was forced to act with zero after the situation, for Merlin, it was just using some abilities of zero. Until then, looking at the fire column erupting in the silent continent and the spreading fire waves, Merlin began to pay a little respect to zero.


    At least, Merlin asked himself that if he changed roles with zero, he might not be able to take such a huge risk for another race. Even if it is also related to his own life, people like zero are obviously too stupid from the perspective of interests. But no matter what era, there are always some such fools worthy of respect.


    Just as Tu Xian''s eyes calculated the speed of magma spread inch by inch, he finally saw zero. That black spot seemed so faint and small, but he seemed so dazzling when he ran before a heat wave. He was racing against death, and the light of life burst out so strong that people couldn''t look directly at him.


    Come on, come on!


    I don''t know when the people who saw the black spot all roared in their hearts.


    The highland is in sight.


    Zero can even see the nervous expression of a Tuku on the camp tower. Zero in a mechanical state will even wonder why he is nervous. Obviously, zero now has no time to think about this answer. The impact of volcanic eruption is very considerable, which drives the underground magma to flow rapidly to all parts of the oasis, and nearly 70% of the Corruptors have been buried in this magma hell. If you don''t hurry up, you may take yourself in.


    However, according to the calculation of his brain, he can grab the high ground in the first three seconds when the magma soaks through the soles of his feet, and completely get out of danger in five seconds. So it looks very dangerous, but everything is in the calculation of zero.


    However, even the most sophisticated machines will make mistakes, not to mention zero is not a real machine.


    Several coconut trees were washed across by magma, and they fell obliquely to form a natural slope. The slurry flow behind surged up and threw an arc down the slope. At this time, zero can choose to stop to avoid being sprinkled by this slurry, but in that way, he is bound to catch up with the hot wave behind him. At this time, he was only a few meters away from the slope of the highland!


    A distance of less than a few meters determines life and death.


    The people on the highland also saw this scene. Even Tu Xian couldn''t help taking a breath, and more people had shouted out in surprise. Without giving zero time to think, the brain instantly gives a plan, and almost blindly selects the suggestions given by the brain. He put his head in his hands to protect his head and face, covered a layer of energy field on the surface of his body, and then the whole man soared forward. The slurry falling from the sky flows in front of us, forming a waterfall of fire. Zero rushed through the fire waterfall. As soon as he stepped on the highland slope, he immediately shook his whole body and flew the magma stained on his body. At the same time, both hands tore open the burning tactical clothes, leaving only the part below the waist.


    Even so, the zero exposed body in the air is red from the high temperature, and even the skin falls off and seeps bleeding water in some places. But he just stood tall and turned to face the lava lake over the slope. Suddenly, a huge cry broke out from zero''s slender body, just like venting his unyielding and stubborn in the face of death!


    When the zero sound fell, more amazing cheers broke out from the high ground. The Tuku people shouted loudly. At this moment, zero won their respect. Because zero not only robbed the Tuku people of a relatively fair battlefield from the army of kaizelas, but also let these aliens see the spirit of not giving up in the face of death, which greatly boosted their morale.


    "I''m starting to like this boy a little," Merlin whispered.


    Tu looked at him unexpectedly and was proud to let the red Archduke say such words. After all, it''s easy to kill Merlin, but it''s more difficult for him to say "like" to what he hates.


    Also seeing the eruption of the silent continent volcano are the insect army of kaizeras and general Leiden. Leiden looked at the falling pillar of fire strangely, and then jumped on the previous fortress bug in two or three times. Regardless of whether he would give the enemy a chance to snipe, the general of the insect country looked hard and saw that the silent continent had completely disappeared as he planned. But what is different from the plan is that it has been transformed into a lava lake. The highland where the Tuku base camp is located is located in the lava lake, like an isolated island.


    Tuku people don''t want to fly out of the lava lake unless they have wings on their back. Similarly, there was no high-altitude flying unit in the insect army pulled by Leiden, and he could only look out of the lava lake. Only when the magma cooled completely could Leiden launch an army attack. However, at that time, this battlefield did not have much advantage for the insect country or the Tuku nationality.


    The eruption of the volcano created a fair battlefield for the camps on both sides. But it''s fair, but it''s not what Leiden wants to see. Leiden wants to eliminate his opponent with absolute advantage, but now, the advantage is still on his side, but it is relatively discounted.


    In the general''s anger, the adjutant climbed up the fortress and said carefully, "Your Excellency, there is a human who claims to be an ally of Lord midra and asks to meet our supreme commander, as well as you."


    At the end of the speech, the adjutant suddenly saw the cold light flashing in front of him. When he looked again, Leiden put the Ripper in front of him. Leiden roared: "I used to be a Tuku, but now I am a human. Lord midra doesn''t have so many allies. Damn it, you really reported it instead of killing him at the first time. I really doubt whether it''s necessary for your head to stay on your neck?"


    The adjutant was startled. Naturally, he wanted to keep his head, so without saying a word, he gave an order to kill the land insects on the front line. After the land bugs got the order, a bug on the front line of the insect army stabbed the human man in front of them when it raised its sharp limbs. According to the insect''s imagination, this is enough to poke humans right through.


    But the man dodged lightly, so the insect''s limbs could only pierce a hole in the ground. Finally, when it pulled out the limb, the man had reached out and gently pressed it on the limb, followed by a burst of burning heat transmitted to its head through the nerve. Before the land worm could react, it was shrouded in a curtain of fire. It turned out that it had become a fireball by itself.


    After easily turning a land bug into a fireball, the man took back his palm as if nothing had happened, pulled down the brim of the cowboy hat on his head, and then said, "is this how the insect kingdom kaizelas treats his allies? What a bunch of guys without courtesy!"

 Chapter 536

    Leiden narrowed his eyes because of the fire ignited by the front line of the army. In his sight, a human easily ignited two land insects and turned them into two huge fire groups. With a sweep of his hand like magic, more than a dozen elemental beams shot a land worm at him into a sieve. With the middle and low-level fire abilities being used one by one, the Zerg soldiers who dare to cross the minefield are simply and efficiently harvested under the master''s operation technique.


    The land bugs gradually became uneasy, and the killing caused by strangers spread a wave of uneasiness in the front of the Zerg soldiers. Leiden tightened the Ripper in his hand and decided to go forward to cut off this uneasiness. However, he saw that the man forced a land bug to open and blew something in his mouth. At that time, the flute that only the Zerg could hear sounded in Leiden''s ears.


    Leiden, who was ready to dive, paused slightly and whispered, "the flute of the covenant?"


    The flute of the covenant is a special bone flute. When it is sounded, it sends out sound waves that can only be received by the Zerg. It is sent by midra to kaizelas''s allies for contact and identification. Hearing the sound of the flute, Leiden no longer doubted and shouted, "stop it!"


    Then he jumped off the fortress worm, and the land worm in front separated like a tide, revealing a passage for Leiden to pass through. At the end of the passage, Betsy was putting down the bone flute. His face looked like a smile under the cowboy hat, which made people wonder what he was thinking at the bottom of his heart at the moment.


    This morning, Betsy left tulash mountain. After many days of rest, his energy has basically recovered. Originally intended to find midra, but came to the silent continent and found that it had become a battlefield for the insect kingdom and the Tuku nationality. And midra disappeared, and Betsy could only come to Leiden, the only strong man in the insect army.


    He prepared a big gift to give to zero, but only if he could act with the army of the insect country, otherwise he could not break through the fire blockade of the Tuku clan. Betsy knows this very well, and knows that the resentment between and zero will be completely solved this time. From the initial task to kill zero, until now there is only one person left in the group of five. Not only did Betsy never think about this situation, but I''m afraid even her immediate boss Tyr didn''t expect this to happen in the end.


    No matter his own task or the humiliation of being forced by zero to leave his companions and abscond by himself, all these promote Betsy to come here and intend to retaliate against zero with the help of the power of insect country.


    When he saw Leiden, Betsy was very happy, even happier than midra. Leiden''s undisguised murderous attitude and the posture of dragging the ripper to tell Betsy that the alien belongs to the violent and bloody kind of cruel role, rather than the sinister and cunning type of midra. Under the guidance of this alien worm, the war will only break out faster, not too late.


    This is what Betsy likes to see.


    The Ripper thrust into the ground. Leiden went up to Betsy and looked at him everywhere: "a human ally? Well, I have also heard that Lord midra has a cooperative relationship with some humans. Since you have the flute of the covenant, I believe in your identity for the time being. Tell me, powerful ally, what kind of help can you bring me?"


    Betsy smiled, "I''m looking for midra. But he doesn''t seem to be here. So who are you? Can you represent the king of your country?"


    Leiden immediately stated his identity and said, "I am also looking for Lord midra. As the only general of kaizelas, I think I should be qualified to make any commitment in his absence."


    "Well, my request is very simple. I have a prey on your opponent''s position, so I hope to act with you. Of course, as a capable person of fire elements, I can provide you with enough fire support. However!" Becky turned to the direction of the silent continent. The oasis has disappeared, and there is only a huge lava lake: "It seems that you can''t attack in a few days."


    Leiden sneered: "then you''re wrong. If those Tuku guys think so, wait until I give them a great surprise. Human allies, if you want to act with us, you''d better be prepared. We''ll attack tonight at the latest!"


    Bessie was surprised that he had roughly seen kaizelas''s army. The mixed legion of 30000 to 40000 land bugs and self exploding insects did have great advantages, but kaizelas lacked air flight units. Bessie didn''t know how Leiden would launch an attack in this environment?


    In the evening, the Tuku camp is being reinforced. Under zero requirements, tall buildings are piled up, and the obtained materials are piled up behind the original barbed wire. If it is asgat''s engineers, they can pour out a solid concrete high wall, which will be a reliable defense. But there is no material here Material and no technology, such a wooden wall can only be said to be unsatisfactory. But as far as the current situation is concerned, it has to be picky.


    There are also some shooting holes on the wooden wall, and the shooting holes facing the slope are still frequent, which is enough to support hundreds of machine guns to shoot at the same time. Under the leadership of tuxian, dozens of Tuku people are placing explosives on the slope of the highland. If you can, zero prefers to place anti infantry mines, which are powerful enough to contain the advance of land insects. But the Tuku people''s warehouse There are only explosives in the bag. At that time, it can only be detonated by throwing combustion bottles or directly bombing land insects with high-energy grenades.


    In general, the resources of Tuku family are limited, and zero is trying to make use of these limited resources. This time, Tu Xian had to admit that zero played a far greater role than his patriarch. Zero''s greatest role is not in personal combat, but his systematic military common sense and experience. From the reinforcement of the defense line, to the embedding of the explosive array, and in order to save ammunition, zero temporarily guided the Tuku soldiers to identify a set of simple signal commands, so that they could listen to his orders and attack purposefully instead of shooting indiscriminately. These numerous things are not only the lack of Tuku, but also the lack of commanders like zero in the higher life of the Western tundra.


    This is not because zero has more talent in military affairs, but because human experience in war is accumulated through the blood and sweat of countless predecessors. But the emergence of intelligent life is only a few decades. Even if they are smart, they can''t compare with the race with a long history in war alone. There is a huge time gap between them.


    No matter how cautious you are, you can''t be too cautious in the face of the huge number gap of your opponents. This is a portrayal of the zero moment. He is active in the camp and makes use of every resource. Even the mutant beasts and thorny trolls raised by the Tuku are ready to fight, although they can play an extremely limited role in the war of tens of thousands. But now for zero, one point is one point.


    Time is still the key. I believe starry and they will follow the signal generator he placed. With their support, the battle would be easier.


    Because today zero detonated the volcano alone and returned safely, the Tuku people showed enough respect for him. Every order of his outsider was thoroughly executed. If this scene had happened before, Merlin would not have believed it. But now, it really happened. Compared with zero busy, Duke is much more leisurely.


    Mei Lin is wearing a set of soft armor given to him in the picture. The soft armor is made of leather. Its defense is optional, which is far less than the one-piece heavy armor before the Archduke. However, the previous heavy armor had been damaged, and Merlin didn''t ask for much. After all, Tuku''s resources are limited, and they don''t have the habit of wearing heavy armor. The big doll wiped the flame carefully. The Tomahawk made by him was like the extension of his own arm. Merlin felt connected with it every time he waved the Tomahawk.


    This time is no exception. He has decided to use this Tomahawk to cut off Leiden''s head.


    The defense of the camp is being completed little by little. According to zero''s expectation, the lava lake will not cool down and be suitable for marching until at least two days. Therefore, the Tuku people have a valuable two-day time to strengthen the defense of the camp. However, a cry from the North Tower broke the idea of zero: "God, here they are! They are coming, and the bedbugs are moving!"


    Exclamation swept over the camp, not only stopped the work in hand, but also stunned the map with explosives. Zero jumped to a sentry tower in the north for the first time, and the pupil of his right eye dilated, and the picture in the distance drew closer in an instant. At night, a figure as high as a hill was moving. It was a giant bug wrapped in a thick crustacean.


    In the transport unit of kaizelas, a fortress bug slowly left its original position and came towards the silent continent. The crustaceans on the fortress beetles open hole warehouses, which were originally the transport warehouses of the Corruptors. Each hole warehouse is enough to hold about five Corruptors, but now they are occupied by land insects. Land insects constantly climb into the transportation warehouse of Fortress insects from the ground. They shrink their long and sharp limbs, fix themselves in the warehouse room, and let the fortress insects transport them to the silent continent.


    If a fortress bug can hold tens of thousands of Corruptors, it can hold about 2000 land insects. In addition, many land insects directly fix themselves on the fortress bug. Under the overload transportation, at least more than 3000 land worms drove towards the Tuku nationality.


    Zero''s face became a little ugly. He could probably guess what the other party wanted to do. Obviously, the Zerg general plans to force the fortress insects into the lava lake and send thousands of land insects to the front line. This is undoubtedly a crazy move, but it is practical. Because there is only one slope between the highland and the ground, the number of insects that can be parallel at one time is limited. There is no big difference between thousands and tens of thousands of insects attacking at the same time. The pressure faced by the Tuku people is actually the same.


    Seeing that the fortress bug had begun to enter the lava lake, he sighed and said to a Tuku ethnic group nearby, "send orders and prepare to attack!"


    "Ready to attack!"


    "Ready to attack!"


    So such orders spread in the camp. The Tuku people picked up their weapons and began to move towards the slope line of defense, and entered their shooting position according to the previous zero arrangement. Tuxian and other people also returned to the camp. As for Merlin, who has polished his axe, he is waiting to reap the enemy''s life.


    Leiden and Betsy were not involved in the attack, not even the self exploder. This tentative attack was purely carried out by land bugs, which was Leiden''s meaning and his consistent style. But the next attack will be heavier and heavier. Even if the opponent is strong, under such increasing attack pressure, his mind and body will bear a very heavy test, and Leiden himself will appear in the final attack and lose the enemy''s courage at one fell swoop.


    But even so, in front of the army composed of more than 3000 land worms, only one tenth of the Tuku people still look so small.


    Just for this strong attack, kaizelas has to pay a certain price. Before the attack, Leiden had to be prepared to sacrifice a fortress bug. Although the transportation unit of Fortress bug can pass in most geographical environments, it is definitely not in extreme environments such as lava lake. As soon as the fortress bug entered the lava lake, it began to moan from time to time.


    The hot magma made its feet in direct contact with the ground begin to melt. Even if the body of the fortress bug is very strong, it can not withstand the high temperature test of the magma. As it continued to deepen, such cries became more and more frequent, and even the bottom of the fortress bug began to catch fire. But that''s it, it''s still moving forward. When it was about a hundred meters away from the highland slope, the fortress bug finally stopped.


    The lava lake took its life, but it has transported the army quite close to its destination. Next, the land insects climbed out of the hole warehouse and jumped towards the highland slope. Their bouncing power is very amazing. They often kick with their limbs and fall on the slope like shells across the magma below. Of course, some unlucky guys jump directly into the magma, but their bodies become stepping stones for their companions.


    As more and more land worms reach the slope, they begin to climb to the high ground. On a sentry tower facing the slope, zero warship guns were erected. He watched coldly as the army of land insects poured up from under the slope. The density even made the insects at the edge hit their companions and fell into the lava lake from time to time.


    When the front bug was less than 500 meters away from the camp, zero pressed the trigger again. While the warship gun transmitted huge recoil force, an alloy bullet with fire light instantly disappeared into the insect array. The energy storm attached to it immediately bloomed a red fire cloud in the land insects. Dozens of land insects were pulled into the center of the storm and annihilated by energy.


    With the emergence of zero death critical hit, it indicates that the battle has finally begun!

 Chapter 537

    The roar of machine guns rang through the night sky, and the sound wave formed by the firing of hundreds of machine guns was very amazing. The dense fire line became the first checkpoint for the land insects. The soldiers of the Tuku nationality frantically fired at the land insects killed from the slope through the shooting holes reserved in the wooden wall. Every second they brought endless insect blood, and every second they turned into corpses and fell to the ground. From this initial contact, it is undoubtedly correct to accumulate a large number of hot weapons and ammunition in tuxian. Land insects lack effective means of long-range attack and their own defense is very common. Two or three rounds of bullets can break through their shells. In the environment of limited space on the slope, they are just live targets. The Tuku soldiers don''t even have to aim deliberately. The dense barrage alone is enough to harvest their lives.


    But zero was not happy because of the falling insects. After all, it was only a tentative attack by kaizelas. More than 3000 land insects were only one tenth of the whole army. However, on the Tuku side, both the number and the base number of ammunition are limited. The lava lake, which could have been delayed for at least two days, let kaizelas easily erase this advantage at the expense of a fortress bug. From the beginning, I felt whether I underestimated the commander of the Zerg.


    The companions in front of the school kept falling down, but the land insects behind still rushed forward and followed. They seem to have no fear, but the blood of their companions makes the insects red eyed. They began to block important parts such as their heads with relatively solid forelimbs, and then rushed through the barrage fearlessly. After the test of the bullet rain, ten of these insects will fall seven or eight, but one or two will successfully cross the line of fire and directly impact the Tuku defense line. At this time, the function of the wooden wall is reflected. Although not as strong as the concrete structure, the sharp forelimbs of land insects can easily hole through them, they are much better than the only barbed wire before. The wooden walls of the inner and outer three-tier structure can at least withstand the full impact of land insects, and the sharp limbs can''t take the lives of the soldiers behind the wall at the first time. On the contrary, the land worms became immovable targets after they plunged into the wooden wall, so that the Tuku soldiers quickly put them down.


    Looking around, the insects on the slope come like there is no limit. Zero took out a high-energy grenade and threw it hard, shouting, "B!"


    This was the action code they had said in advance. Zero one roared. The dozen senior soldiers with feathers on their shoulders immediately put a burning bottle in their hands, lit it and accurately threw it to the middle of the slope hundreds of meters behind. Only these Tuku warriors with an average ability of level 7 can do this neatly and uniformly. The high-energy grenade and the combustion bottle fell to the middle of the insect army at the same time, and a violent explosion occurred immediately. But this is not a zero plan. His real plan is to activate the explosive array buried in that position!


    Soon, the explosive powder ignited the fuse of the explosive package buried in the ground. After the first wave of explosions passed, successive explosions came and went back several times among the land insects. The explosion on the slope is spectacular. In this way, hundreds of land insects were blown to pieces, and their blood and bodies splashed all over the ground. At the same time, the insect army was temporarily cut off.


    The insects in front are still charging desperately, while the reinforcements behind can''t pick up for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Tuku people concentrated their firepower to clean up the forward force of the insect army. During this period, more senior soldiers jumped onto the wooden wall with rockets and fired a gun at the forward force of the insect army.


    With the roaring explosion and the spurt of mud and stones, hundreds of insects flew up into the sky, turned into debris and flew down again. The brave soldier jumped off the high wall when he roared at the land insects. Then there was the mechanical action of strafing and then strafing. When the forward troops cleaned up almost, the reinforcements of insects finally came up again.


    The bugs will learn to be good. They will no longer rush forward foolishly to send evolution points to the enemy disciples. They divided a group of vanguards as death squads to continue to attack and attract Tuku fire. At the same time, some land insects began to climb down the slope and climb along the mountain wall of the highland to the other direction of Tuku camp. Compared with the front of the camp, the fire distribution in other directions is much sparse. The shooting hole of the front defense line can only shoot flat, and the shooting angles in the upper and lower directions are extremely limited. Although the soldiers on the sentry tower warned repeatedly, they could not attack the climbing insects effectively.


    Only the soldiers on the sentry tower have a more flexible shooting angle, but they can only shoot down sporadic insects alone, but more insects have climbed the most peripheral barbed wire and jumped onto the high wall.


    "Don''t let them in!"


    The Tuku soldiers roared and raised their guns to shoot at the insects on the high wall. However, there were too many insects. As the first insect jumped into the camp, more and more insects began to jump over the fence. Seeing this scene, zero''s heart sank fiercely. But there is no way. After all, the Tuku camp is not a fully enclosed fortress building, which can not effectively prevent the invasion of foreign enemies.


    Fortunately, zero had expected this to happen. After all, they are facing Zerg, and all insects are very good at rock climbing. In the East and west directions of the camp, Tu Xian and Mei Lin led about 50 suppression teams to ambush near the high wall. As soon as the land insects entered over the wall, they were greeted by the sharp blades of the Tuku warriors.


    They have studied the structure of land insects before. The most powerful weapon of this kind of insects is their forelimbs, followed by their big mouth with sharp teeth. Therefore, once they attack closely, they must first cut off their forelimbs. In this way, the ferocious land insects will become toothless tigers. So as soon as the land insects fell to the ground, there were a large number of knives in the shadow of the corner of the high wall, and the knives greeted the joints of their forelimbs, and immediately cut down the insects to the ground.


    Among them, Merlin is the bravest. The red Archduke waved a flame. If the axe blade sweeps at will, it must fall into the body of some unlucky insect. Merlin didn''t pull out his axe, so he swung round and swept at other targets. Every time the axe is swept out, three or four insects are smashed into meat mud. The Archduke takes the battle axe as a hammer.


    On the other side of the picture, the speed of harvesting insects first is by no means slower than Merlin, but his movement is much smaller than Merlin. The clan leader''s hands were covered with high-frequency blades. He often crossed with the land insects. After a moment of stagnation, the insects split apart and walked around like this, until hundreds of insects became fragments.


    Seeing that the situation of the camp was basically under control, zero was relieved. With the full-scale development of the battle, the number of land insects has been reduced very rapidly. More than 3000 insects have been half laid down, but the loss of Tuku is minimal. In addition to the occasional unlucky soldiers who stabbed the forelimbs of the land insects, most of the soldiers only suffered some flesh and skin injuries, which benefited from the attack of long-range weapons, so as to avoid dangerous personal entanglement. Of course, the reinforced defense line and the zero arrangement are equally important.


    Seeing that the insects on the slope were very limited, zero raised his hand and shouted, "C!"


    So the Tuku women who did not participate in the war pushed several iron buckets behind the high wall, and several men have quickly opened a movable door with a height of 30 cm under the high wall. The women unscrewed the lid on the bucket and poured the liquid out of the movable door, so the liquid quickly flowed down the slope. The liquid was so greasy that many insects slipped and caused a little confusion in the camp of land insects.


    The insects that slipped on the ground curiously picked up the liquid with their forelimbs and sent it to their mouth, but they only tasted the bitterness and did not know what these things were. When the liquid in several iron buckets was emptied, the ten senior Tuku soldiers raised the combustion bottle and threw it out. When the combustion bottle fell on the slope, it quickly ignited these liquids. In an instant, the fire spread rapidly, turning the whole slope into a flame channel!


    Those liquids were naturally gasoline. When the gasoline was ignited, more than a dozen soldiers had quickly jumped onto the high wall and poured the lime prepared in the morning under the high wall to form a fire barrier to prevent the fire from spreading to the camp. As for the outside of the camp, the flames soared to the sky, and the land insects on the slope were exposed to the sea of fire. They were burned and cried, and their crustaceans made a brittle sound of burning!


    By this time, the battle is basically a foregone conclusion. The Tuku soldiers are still shooting and harvesting the land worms lucky to rush out of the sea of fire. As for more insects, they accidentally fell from both sides of the slope to the lava lake below when they were either burned to death or burned by the fire. Under the arrangement of zero and the cooperation of Tuku soldiers, the advance army of kaizelas was basically destroyed.


    When the last bug fell, the Tuku soldiers shouted victory and hugged each other. However, the zero on the sentry tower couldn''t laugh. He knew that this was only the first wave of kaizelas''s attack, and the next attack might not be so easy. He jumped down from the sentry tower, grabbed a soldier and asked him to count the personnel loss, ammunition stock and so on.


    They also asked people to repair some of the damaged high walls, re bury explosive arrays, and self-test equipment. However, the Tuku people were not regular soldiers, and after the first victory, they began to be a little lax. After a few orders in a row, the Tuku people were very lazy. Some even said, "just after a war, let''s take a break. We''re not iron men."


    Zero sneered: "in this situation, every minute and every second is precious to us. I''m sorry, I''m afraid I don''t give you time to rest. Move immediately, come on!"


    Several Tuku people nearby also sneered and said, "listen, yes, you really deserve our respect. But that doesn''t mean we have to obey your orders. You''re not our patriarch!"


    He nodded and said, "yes, I''m glad you''re not my soldiers. If all my men were you, I wouldn''t know how many times I''d died!"


    "What do you mean?" a senior soldier with feathers on his shoulders came forward.


    He glanced across the faces of these aliens with cold eyes and pointed to the North: "Now outside, a group of insects are waiting to attack and chew you up. Are you still in the mood to discuss who is the commander with me here? Listen, if you don''t intend to follow my orders, I''m sorry, I regret my previous decision! Or I should leave now before kaizelas launches the second attack!"


    "They have sacrificed a fortress bug, and it is impossible to catch the last one. Kaizelas only has this transport unit, and the number is extremely limited. Every loss is valuable property, and those bugs can''t be so crazy." the senior soldier who asked zero before said: "Well, everyone is tired. Let''s have a rest for ten minutes. After ten minutes, I promise they all have to work hard."


    "Ten minutes? Now I can''t afford to waste one minute!" zero shook his head and was not ready to discuss the problem with them. He even seriously thought about whether to find a chance to leave, but the lava lake is an insurmountable barrier unless zero can fly to heaven.


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd, then they separated on both sides, and Tu strode first. He came to zero with a straight face, followed by a circle and looked around at his family: "I heard what you said just now. Now I solemnly tell you that from this second on, all Tuku people, including me, must obey the command of zero! Think about it. If there was no zero, the previous wave of attacks might have killed us. Yes, I often say that we Tuku people are wolves advocating freedom. But now the situation is not good Similarly, we need zero experience and your absolute obedience. Whoever disobeys orders, I''ll kill him first! Anyway, I''m going to die, so don''t take advantage of those damn insects! "


    After a roar, all the people bowed their heads. The patriarch said to zero, "I apologize for their rudeness before. As I just said, we need your experience."


    "I''ll try my best," zero sighed. Now he and the Tuku are on the same boat. The Tuku people need his military experience. He doesn''t need the manpower and firepower of this alien.


    After the statement of Fig. 1, the command of zero is finally executed. Tu first acted as his adjutant and conveyed the zero order one by one. Seeing the damaged high walls repaired one by one, the remaining ammunition and materials were cleared out. Then when groups of data appeared in the bottom of my eyes, zero''s face became more and more dignified.


    Only a wave of attacks by kaizelas consumed a third of the Tuku''s ammunition inventory. If there are two more waves, they can only prepare for hand to hand combat, and that will be the worst situation!


    Just after zero browsing the counted data, an angry voice came from the sentry tower in the North: "alert! Alert! Bugs, those damn bugs are coming again!"

 Chapter 538

    Looking north from the sentry tower, a huge figure was reflected in zero''s eyes. That''s the last fortress bug in kaizelas. The insect high in the hill is full of insect soldiers heading towards the lava lake. Even if it''s just a transport unit, the fortress bug is also intelligent. It knew what it would be like to drill into the lava lake, so along the way, the fortress bug made a long tail sound from time to time.


    This surprised zero. Even though he knew that entering the lava lake was a dead word, the fortress bug still kept going. Think again about the first wave of attacks in the insect country before. Even if there was only the last insect left, no land insects showed fear. Despite the insect like life form, these insects can be said to be very excellent soldiers. At least in terms of discipline, they are not much worse than tyre''s golden axe.


    However, once such soldiers become enemies, it is definitely a headache.


    Zero''s right pupil was constantly adjusted. His sight swept over the fortress bug. In addition to the land bug, the self exploding bug was also impressively listed. Moreover, Leiden also appeared in the fortress car, but he chose a clever position. Unless zero can turn the bullet, it''s hard to hit him.


    On this giant bug, there is another person who makes zero accident.


    Betsy, who once attacked his elemental domain abilities at storm fortress, is standing next to Leiden. He seemed to feel the sight of zero. He looked in the direction of zero, stretched out his thumb, smiled, did a neck wiping action, and then pointed to zero.


    There is no more obvious provocation than this. Zero remains unmoved and just makes the action of pulling the trigger with his mind. The idea naturally referred to Betsy, so he saw that the latter''s face changed slightly and thought it was a signal of zero response.


    Jump off the sentry tower and give orders one by one. All the Tuku people mobilized. Under the pressure of kaizelas, no one dared to bargain with zero again. He also found tutian and entrusted an important task to the patriarch. Just after listening to zero''s words, Tu first frowned and said, "really want to do this?"


    "I hope not, but just in case."


    "Well, I''ll do it right away." Tu first turned and left, and called the dozen senior soldiers to leave the camp and go to the slope.


    "What are they doing?"


    Merlin came over and said, "well, you don''t have to answer me. I just want to say, leden, give it to me."


    "It''s best to have you do it for you, but that guy is not simple. Be careful." zero back warship artillery went to the sniper point in charge. What should be prepared has been prepared. Next is the competition of will and physical fitness. Just looking at the busy Tuku people, he sighed in his heart. He didn''t know how many people could survive after the war.


    Or did all the people die?


    In the distance, there was the painful cry of the fortress bug. Zero jumped onto the tower in charge and looked at the lava lake. The fortress bug had entered the lava lake. The heat and fire also tortured the giant bug, and the sound of the fortress bug gradually changed from the initial whine to the angry cry. Knowing that he would die, the insect has turned pain into anger to drive himself forward.


    Despite the differences between the positions of the enemy and ourselves, this bug is enough to win zero respect.


    But respect did not hinder zero''s next action. He squatted on the ground, fixed the warship gun, aimed at the head of the fortress car and pulled the trigger. The whole process is like flowing clouds and water. When a stream of air is ejected from both sides of the gun body of the warship gun, the sniper bullet has hit the fortress bug and shoveled the small half of its head out!


    The fortress bug made a startling cry. It struggled to move forward and climb out of a position, but it could not stop the loss of vitality, and then stopped moving forward. At this time, the fortress bug was still a certain distance from the highland, but it was only 300 meters away from the body of the first giant bug.


    Leiden looked angrily in the direction of zero, but was sniped by zero a few kilometers away. Leiden didn''t dare to be inadvertently exposed to the other party''s sniping perspective. General Chong Guo waved the Ripper straight ahead and shouted, "the whole army forcibly cross!"


    At leden''s command, a land worm jumped desperately forward to the body of the fortress worm, and planned to use it as a springboard to climb the slope leading to the Tuku highland. But it''s not so easy to get through the distance of 300 meters between the two fortress insects. So the first batch of land insects that jumped out almost fell into the lava lake, immediately caught fire and struggled desperately.


    But then these victims became stepping stones for the army. The lava lake almost covers the whole silent continent, but its depth is extremely limited, which makes the previously sacrificed land insects will not sink into the lava lake until their bodies are completely melted, so the follow-up troops can step on their bodies. In order not to leave a chance of zero sniping, Leiden also mixed in the ranks of land insects and stepped on the corpses. At this time, the general of the Insect Kingdom showed the same cunning as his cruelty. He bent down and almost hid himself under the belly of the land insect. From the perspective of zero, it is really difficult to distinguish him.


    But the heavy sniper in the zero hand tightly locked Leiden''s breath and followed his figure. Zero''s whole body exudes a cold breath, like an inorganic machine. The brain is working hard, and the amount of data processed every second is comparable to that of the intelligent brain. At the same time, a strange symbol floats in zero''s right eye, which means that he has activated the ability of God''s right eye! prophet!


    After complex processing of a large amount of data, the prophet gave an estimated location. Zero didn''t think about it. When his finger pressed the trigger and the warship artillery sent huge recoil, the sniper shot at the coordinates given by the prophet. Almost at the same time, Leiden''s figure appeared on the predetermined coordinates. This is the tail position of the body of Fortress 1. Leiden just appeared under the belly of a land insect, and the alloy bomb came!


    Leiden shouted angrily, but there was no sound. But his back armor wings stretched to the limit, and the biological spar in front of his chest and the red dark spots on his hard wings lit up at the same time, making Leiden like wrapped in a red halo. The Ripper held high over the top and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had hit the zero alloy bullet.


    When a loud sound rises into the sky, the circle of energy ripples spread out. The body of the land worm or self exploding worm swept by the ripple first appeared a burst of wrinkles, and then the body exploded inch by inch. In the splash of insect blood and body fluid, the alloy bomb exploded into a ball of iron powder, and Leiden was lifted out by the shock wave. Below him is hot lava!


    At this moment, the Tuku camp was silent. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Leiden. If the insect general is damaged in the lava lake, it will be a great blow to the taxi gas of kaizelas. But seeing that he was about to fall into the lava lake, Leiden was fanatical with armor wings behind him. Finally, he picked him up and landed steadily on the body of the fortress bug.


    Zero wanted to shoot again. A high-temperature Ray came across the air and the pen came straight at him. He had to jump off the sentry tower, which was hit by high-temperature rays and turned into a torch. This is obviously Betsy''s masterpiece. The ash spreader finally made a move. From time to time, high-temperature rays interspersed with element beams greeted the Zerg tower on the high ground, and pulled down the Tuku one by one.


    After a round of attack, all the sentry towers that could snipe to Leiden became torches. Zero shook his head and smiled bitterly. He knew he had no chance to snipe the insect country general again. At the same time, he decided to give priority to killing Betsy, a possible capable person, as soon as he had a chance in the battle later. He knows very well what a high-level fire power person represents, which is almost a Battle Fortress!


    However, in the case of zero and two shots, it won time for Tu Xian and others who are still working on the slope. At least when the insect army climbed the slope, Tu Xian had returned to the camp with more than a dozen high-ranking soldiers. At this time, Leiden was already standing on the slope, and the general of insect country looked at the slope coldly. The corpses of the land insects killed in the first wave of attack are still left on the slope. The corpses everywhere and the scorched slope are silently telling the intensity of the previous battle.


    Leiden''s eyes fell on the middle of the slope intentionally or unintentionally. During the forced landing just now, he noticed what more than a dozen Tuku people were busy in this area. Judging from the flames of the first wave of attack and explosion, those aliens should have planted explosives here. Leiden sneered and used the same method twice. These aliens are really stupid enough.


    "Don''t you attack, general?" Becky asked slowly when he came near Leiden.


    Leiden doesn''t like this guy. Betsy''s attitude is too arrogant. However, his ability is worth affirming. Although Betsy used only two abilities before attacking the other party''s sentry tower, both high-temperature rays and element beams are almost instantaneous, and the landing point is accurate. It can be seen from this that this unpleasant guy has good ability.


    Then his attitude was arrogant, and Leiden could bear it, at least until the battle was over.


    "Of course I want to attack. Do I look like I''m here to play?" Leiden opened his mouth, spit out his long tongue and wiped it on his sharp teeth. "But before we attack, let''s pull out their teeth. The lion without teeth can only wait to starve to death. But I won''t let it starve to death, because I''ll eat it before then!"


    Leiden turned his head and said to the adjutant who finally jumped onto the slope: "let the soldiers clean up. The goal is the middle of the slope. I want them not to let go of anything similar to explosives if they don''t want to be killed in the middle of the attack!"


    The adjutant quickly conveyed the order, and then the Tuku people on the highland found a large wave of land insects climbing up, but staying in the middle of the slope, as if looking for something. Soon after, the explosive packages buried on the ground were picked up by the land insects with sharp limbs and thrown into the lava lake. A moment later, the lava lake at the bottom of the slope exploded. The flame that could explode shone on the faces of the Tuku people, but only showed their disappointed expression.


    Only the zero sum chart first waited, and his face was as usual.

 Chapter 539

    At dawn, the insect army of kaizelas finally launched an attack. Under Leiden''s order, the land insects quickly but orderly rushed to the Highlands, interspersed with a large number of self exploding insects. The mixed force came with a strong momentum like a raging wave.


    Behind the high wall, the Tuku soldiers nervously pulled the machine guns in their hands. The degree of force was very strong, and the machine guns made a slight noise. Zero knew that it was the great pressure brought by Leiden''s personal participation in the war. After all, the enemy''s general came on the stage, and the next offensive was definitely not easy.


    Zero hands, that''s a signal to prepare for attack. But he waved his hand down for the first time. He was waiting for the insects on the slope to come closer. There are only two-thirds of Tuku''s ammunition left, and at least 70% of kaizelas''s military strength is left. The remaining ammunition can''t be wasted at all. Fortunately, although two fortress insects were sacrificed to attack in advance, the existence of lava lake still limits kaizelas''s ability to invest all soldiers at one time. Otherwise, the strange insect sea strategy is enough to raze the highland to the ground.


    900 meters, 700 meters, 500 meters, 400 meters... Seeing the insects getting closer and closer, the Tuku soldiers were nervous. But zero''s hand did not intend to put down, so they could only continue to endure. The great pressure tested their psychological endurance. Those with poor quality had begun to tremble. Only a dozen senior soldiers still looked as usual.


    When the distance was only 300 meters, he waved his arm: "fire!"


    With his roar, hundreds of machine guns roared at the same time, and a bullet storm swept within 300 meters. The land insects that rushed to the front didn''t have time to make any response, so they were torn to pieces by the bullet rain. In such a short distance, the impact force of the bullet is very terrible. Neither land insects nor self exploding insects can resist the kinetic energy impact from the bullet. They eject blood mist, lie down, or fall down the slope.


    But the insect army rushed forward and followed, the land insects blocked the vital points with their forelimbs, and the self exploding insects lowered their bodies to reduce the attack surface. They constantly impact the fire network of the Tuku clan. Even if only one or two of the ten insects can cross the fire line, the insects behind do not have the slightest tendency to stop attacking. They use their blood and life to fill the space between the Zerg and the Tuku camp. With more and more insect corpses on the ground, the distance between the Zerg and the camp continues to shorten.


    Every meter shortened means that the Tuku soldiers are closer to death.


    "Rockets, come on, push them back!" zero shouted and sighed in his heart. It was just that he had just started to fight, so he had to use rockets to fight for space.


    A senior soldier immediately jumped onto the wooden wall. In a scream, the rocket dragged a string of flame tails into the insect array. An orange fireball rose in the violent explosion, which scattered the soldiers on the front line of the Zerg, and immediately cleared an open space. But as soon as the soldier jumped off the wooden wall, the cleared gap was filled with insects, and then both sides carried out the work of suppression and impact.


    At this time, only the Zerg can catch the sound under the slope, which is the signal of command. The insects who received the signal continued to attack in front, and the ones behind separated their left and right wings and climbed to both sides of the camp through the rocks. Seeing this situation in the zero on the high wall, the man immediately shouted, "attention, the insects are going to encircle the left and right, and the suppression team is ready to fight!"


    At the end of the speech, the soldiers had pulled the trigger on the sentry tower on the other side not taken care of by Betsy. But just a few minutes later, insects began to appear on the high walls on the left and right sides. When they jumped into the high wall, they were still greeted by the suppression team headed by Mei Cong and Tu Xian.


    But this time, whether it''s a frontal attack or a left-right encirclement, their attack is much more fierce than the first wave of attacks before. In particular, there are self exploding insects mixed in the insect army. It''s OK for this kind of insect to hang it from a long distance. Once it is attacked by them, the self exploding insect immediately inflates its body and explodes. A large amount of venom is spilled from the exploded insect corpse. When the venom splashes on the wooden wall serving as a fortification, it will immediately destroy the wood structure and make them black and fragile. At this time, as long as a land insect pokes up a few times, the protective wall can be torn open immediately.


    And their venom splashed the Tuku family. If you don''t cut off the contact part at the first time. The venom will immediately penetrate into the blood vessels from the skin, infect their blood, and finally move towards the heart with the blood circulation. Once the poison enters the heart, it will die no more.


    Under the constant attack, the gate of the camp has been broken through by insects several times. One or two of them were self explosion, the insect house hit itself, and then exploded. Many soldiers behind the wall were splashed with venom on their arms and had to break their wrists with knives. Some of them cut more slowly and died black in less than a minute.


    So the attack focus of Tuku soldiers began to shift to self exploding insects, which are much more harmful than land insects.


    On the high wall, squat in place and shoot with a gun. The alloy bomb dragged a conical shock wave into the insect array, first shot through the heads or bodies of several land insects, and then the energy attached to it formed a red storm. A red cloud suddenly bloomed on the battlefield. The insects at the center of the red cloud instantly annihilated the energy, while the insects at the edge shocked the red cloud into a blood paste. Finally, the shock wave escaped, pushed many insects on both sides of the slope down and fell into the molten rock lake.


    In the face of a large number of enemies whose defense is not outstanding, the speed of death critical hit harvesting life is no slower than any heavy artillery or missile. And under zero subtle operation, each death critical hit can always produce huge damage. Unfortunately, zero energy is limited. It is impossible to use death critical strike all the time. Otherwise, he alone is enough to kill the whole insect army.


    When the scarlet storm unique to death critical hit disappears, a figure passes through the insects like a fleeting shadow. The shadow''s hand dragged a big sword. The tip of the sword hung from the ground and pulled out a bright spark. It was Leiden, the general of the insect kingdom.


    Leiden appeared just right, just after zero sent a death critical hit. At this time, at Leiden''s speed, zero could not make up another attack before he hit the defense line. In a hurry, zero only shouted a warning: "be careful, it''s Leiden!"


    Merlin, who was sweeping several land insects into pieces with an axe, heard this sentence, immediately left the land insects and ran straight towards the gate.


    At the next moment, Leiden had crossed the fire net of Tuku soldiers. The Ripper suddenly disappeared, but there was a sharp whistling in the air, as if a long nail had scratched through the glass. After the extremely uncomfortable sound wave swept away, more than a dozen land insects behind Leiden immediately burst their eyes and died, and the Tuku soldiers behind the high wall were also uncomfortable. Although they were not shocked by the sound wave, they also burst into blood fog all over their bodies. But it was even worse. After the sound wave, a ripple that seemed to be absent floated through the high wall like a curtain and extended straight to the depths of the camp.


    After the ripple swept, the wooden walls on the inner and outer floors in the direction of the gate cracked in the middle, and then were torn up by the shock wave. Together with a dozen Tuku people, they were also lifted out, and those people had become corpses when they were in the air. When the debris and bodies fell to the ground, taking Leiden as the origin, an earth wave roared towards the camp, stretching for nearly 100 meters.


    In this way, the gate defense line of the Tuku camp tore a gap up to five meters wide for the general of the insect kingdom!


    Both sides, regardless of the enemy, stopped at this moment. Just then, a red light came and hit Leiden straight.


    Leiden''s chest glittered with glitter, and the Ripper crossed his body to block the axe edge of a scarlet war axe.


    Flame verdict!


    "Get out of here!" Merlin yelled, his muscles wriggled, and his whole body suddenly expanded. He pressed his hands on the flames and slid back against Leiden like a human tank. Leiden screamed. A pair of strange feet with opposite joints nailed into the ground, but he still couldn''t stop the momentum, pushing Merlin to plow two deep grooves in the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Leiden had been pushed out of the camp by Merlin and crashed into the insect array behind him. The insect array was a great enemy at once. The land insects that couldn''t avoid were hit by the two people. They turned into a mass of meat mud without humming. And those who rubbed them from the side also bounced out one after another, either knocking down their companions or falling down the slope.


    Seeing Merlin''s power, zero immediately shouted, "don''t be stunned, continue to attack and block the door!"


    The Tuku soldiers woke up like a dream, and the insects in front of the position reacted. Then came the rush attack and defense. The Tuku soldiers roared and killed the insect army in front, while the female clansmen in the camp were responsible for transporting new timber and quickly filling the gap opened by Leiden under the cover of men. But after all, the temporary repair can''t compare with the wooden walls on the inner and outer floors before. The symbolic significance of such a defense line is greater than the actual use.


    When the gap was about to be filled again, Merlin retreated like fire. When he ran, the axe blade flew over and over, swinging out of the bright red energy ripple, killing the insects around him, throwing away his armor, and then calmly entering the camp. But as soon as I stopped, I saw the scarred Duke. There are staggered wounds all over the body, and the edges of the wounds are blurred, which belongs to the kind of wound that is not easy to heal.


    The most serious injury was on the left shoulder, where a large piece of skin was torn off, and the wound was so deep that even the shoulder blade was broken, and the whole left arm almost stepped down. Zero immediately jumped off the high wall, and the picture came first. They couldn''t help but throw Merlin to the ground, followed the picture, tore off his clothes, fixed Merlin''s left shoulder, and then looked at him solemnly and said, "Leiden''s masterpiece?"


    Merlin nodded.


    The picture first connected three "good" words. At this time, the red Archduke laughed and said, "this injury is not white. I cut off an arm of the bug. I probably can''t rush up so majestically in a short time. Eh, what''s that?"


    Looking at the sky along the Duke''s line of sight, I saw a cloud vortex spinning slowly. Deep in the rotating radiation cloud, there is red light rolling, like a cloud wrapped in a mass of magma. Seeing this picture, zero''s face changed greatly: "no, it''s a natural disaster, fire and rain!"

 Chapter 540

    More than a kilometer of clouds showed red flame, as if there were a lot of magma rolling in the clouds. Even if the distance is very far, everyone who sees the terrible cloud vortex will involuntarily feel that the air becomes hot. Then, the magma poured, and as the fire curtain poured down, pieces of ultra-high temperature liquid wrapped in the flame sprinkled all over the sky.


    This is a deadly fire shower, like a lava bomb erupted during the eruption of a volcano. The high-temperature liquid mass falls from the sky like a firemeteor, crossing countless light tracks at high altitude, like fireworks in full bloom!


    But behind the beauty is destruction.


    Zero one tore his clothes. His night God tactical clothes were damaged when the volcano detonated. Now, like Merlin, he is wearing loose cloth clothes with exotic customs. After the clothes are torn open, a slender but well-balanced body is exposed. This body has infinite explosive power, but it is not strong enough to let zero stop the attack of natural disaster fire and rain.


    So he needs another body.


    Naga genome, start! With a command from the brain, in a very short time that can not be expressed in an instant, an independent genome is extracted and quickly switched with the original gene. So pieces of gray cuticle appeared in zero''s whole body, and in the blink of an eye it covered zero''s whole body, including zero''s face, leaving only the part of the eyes that still maintained the appearance of human beings. The rest of the body, however, already exudes an inhumane breath.


    As the stratum corneum appears, black exoskeleton armor emerges, wrapping and protecting important parts of the body. Then the black bones in the first half of the two arms continued to proliferate, creating the image of the muzzle. From the muzzle, sharp bone spurs came out. At the same time, there is a magic eye on zero''s chest and shoulders. They emit detection wave energy of various modes. After scanning the space, all data are fed back to zero''s brain, so that zero can clearly grasp all things in the whole space within 500 meters.


    Zero raised his head and a mysterious floating sign floated in his left eye. The prophet worked with all his strength, locked hundreds of fire rain falling towards the gate, and quickly deduced their fallen track and falling point. Then he stretched out his hands, and the bones of Naga in the gun barrel of his arm shot into the sky one by one, so hundreds of dense light balls immediately bloomed in the sky, all of which were the fire rain detonated by the bones of Naga!


    The shock wave generated by the continuous explosion fell to the ground. When the Tuku soldiers under the wind were unstable, they looked at the nearly 100 disappeared light masses in the sky in dismay, and were glad that these things did not fall on their heads. However, more fire rain fell towards the camp. Put down Merlin, snorted coldly, and waved his hands at a high speed as if they had disappeared. The high-frequency blade attached to the hand pulled out air cutting waves to meet the fire rain in the air, so part of the liquid mass was intercepted.


    After all, there are only two people, he and zero. They can''t count down to intercept all the fire rain. So a group of fire meteors hit the ground, which brought violent explosions again and again. The walls, sentry towers and ground of the camp kept rising flames. With the flame came bursts of hot air. Some unlucky Tuku people couldn''t escape. They either hit the fireball right or melted through the body with the high-temperature liquid sputtered after the explosion.


    For a moment, the camp exploded, flames raged, and screams came and went. This wave of natural disaster fire and rain almost destroyed the camp, which was the result of zero sum figure intercepting part of the fire and rain first. If the natural disaster fire and rain completely fall on the camp, there is no need for the Zerg. I''m afraid the Tuku people have been killed and injured. But even so, dozens of Tuku people still died under the attack of fire and rain.


    The direction of the camp gate is only minimally affected. After all, this position is the focus of zero sum Tu Xian''s interception. But under the attack of this round of natural disaster, fire and rain, Beiqi forced the two strong men on the side of the Tuku family to have no time to care about it, so the Zerg took the opportunity to suppress it. The way is opened by land insects, and self exploding insects are interspersed among them to form a strong offensive.


    They braved the bullet rain and the bodies of their companions, successfully crossed the Tuku fire network and pounded the gate of the camp. Several self exploding insects flew in and exploded immediately, which was undoubtedly a terrible attack for the dense Tuku camp behind the gate. More than a dozen Tuku soldiers were located in the center of the self exploding insect explosion. They were drenched with their venom before they could escape. They didn''t even cry. In the twinkling of an eye, their flesh and blood melted, leaving only a skeleton.


    One of the senior soldiers was very strong. Although he made evasive movements, he was still drenched in half of his body. Seeing that he could not live, he suddenly held two high-energy grenades, roared out of the camp and pushed away several land insects that broke through the line of fire. In this process, the sharp forelimbs of the land insect have haunted the soldier many times. Even if he didn''t poison himself with the venom of the self exploding insect, he would never live.


    But before he died, he laughed and detonated his grenade. So the orange fire rose in the Zerg camp. I don''t know how many insect lives were harvested. At the same time, it won valuable buffer time for the people in the camp behind them.


    Time passed so little by little.


    The battle is going on in a tug of war with each other. The Tuku soldiers repeat the procedures of attack, defense change and attack again. The kaizelas direction attacked the enemy''s defense line in a ladder like attack. On several occasions, the bugs broke through the fire net. They all let zero or figure rush out of the camp and fight back, otherwise the camp would have been leveled.


    In the previous attack, Leiden cut off Merlin''s arm, and Betsy used a natural disaster. After the fire and rain, the energy fell sharply, and the two enemy generals were unable to take action for the time being. Otherwise, it is unknown whether the first two can repel the insect army many times by relying on zero sum map alone. The battle lasted from dawn to noon and gradually came to an end.


    "Cheer up, the number of insects is not much, everyone should stick to it!" zero swam on the wall, knocked out one insect that only crossed the line of fire, and inspired the Tuku soldiers behind the high wall.


    At this time, after a high-intensity battle, these soldiers are very tired both physically and mentally. Only the idea of survival is still there, otherwise they would have stopped. The second wave of attack launched by kaizelas was very strong. Let alone Leiden and Betsy, two generals swept the array. The participation of self explosive insects alone increased the pressure on the Tuku side.


    Up to now, nearly half of the Tuku''s members have been lost. Among the remaining half of the people, women, the elderly and children account for at least one third, that is, less than 100 people are really able to fight.


    However, kaizelas also suffered heavy losses, and now there are only 300 or 200 insects left. The slope is full of insect corpses, meat mud and blood are covered with a thick layer on the ground, emitting an unpleasant smell. Up to now, the attacking insects have no surplus troops to divide into left and right wings to attack the Tuku camp. They gather together to organize the last wave of attack.


    The offensive disintegrated more than half an hour later. With the dense gunfire and the attack of two rockets, the remaining insects were quickly swept away. On the Tuku side, several soldiers were killed, but there is no denying that they successfully blocked the attack of kaizelas.


    There was a strong tired color on everyone''s face, but before they could celebrate the hard won victory, one of the Sentinels on one of the few sentries inadvertently swept the lava lake too high underground. When he changed his color and shouted, "no... No. cool down, the lava lake is cold!"


    The news was undoubtedly like a heavy bomb exploding in the camp, looking high and underground for the first time. Sure enough, as the sentry said, the lava lake covering the whole silent continent has begun to cool. Zero''s face became quite ugly. You know, the lava lake was the condition that they restricted kaizelas from investing a large number of soldiers at one time. But now, due to the limited volcanic magma detonated by zero yesterday, and without the supplement of new magma, it is located in an extremely cold area such as the West tundra. The lava lake began to cool at an unexpected speed, which is undoubtedly a huge blow.


    Even if only the surface of the lava lake is cooled now, this geographical environment is enough for the insect army of kaizelas to pass through. Once the insect troops confined to the periphery of the lava lake are put into the battlefield, there is basically no chance of survival on the Tuku side.


    You know, even if six or seven thousand insects are lost, there are at least 20000 remaining insects outside!


    As if heralding the end of everyone on the highland, they desperately found that the insect army separated by the lava lake began to shrink the front. As the first land worm carefully stepped into the lava lake and found that the ground temperature was still very high, but it was not enough to stop them, more than 20000 insects began to move towards the highland.


    Zero looked down from the high wall and saw a dark wave rolling towards the highland, while the highland surrounded by insect tide was like a dark look in the angry sea, which could be submerged at any time.


    At this time, there was only one expression of despair on everyone''s face. There is no way to limit the pressure of kaizelas''s army, and the only hundred people can''t beat back this last and most terrible offensive anyway.


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    "Surrender, surrender, patriarch!"


    Such a voice began to appear among the Tuku people, and zero sighed. It is not surprising that they are not real soldiers, and even regular soldiers will have the idea of surrender in the face of this desperate situation.


    But the Tuku people can surrender. What about zero?


    He took a deep breath and jumped off the high wall. The flame in the right eye is burning, like zero determination.


    He can die in battle, but he will never surrender. Since waking up, facing this completely strange new world, zero has forgotten how many desperate situations he has experienced. When silver tree city was infected by the butcher''s blood, when Soren calculated that she had no choice but to watch Leia die in front of her own eyes, when the capital of shadow was cornered by the blood knight of the dark Council, and when yotonheim faced the almost invincible queen of the living corpse... Too many pictures passed through zero''s mind, but he survived one by one. Zero already knows that despair can''t change the situation at all. Only if you want to live can you create miracles!


    To overcome despair, only... Surpass it!

 Chapter 541

    "Patriarch, if we continue to fight, we have only one way to die. It''s better to surrender."


    "Yes, if you don''t surrender, you will die. If you surrender, there is at least a glimmer of hope."


    "Think about it, patriarch!"


    Several Tuku people gathered around tuxian to persuade him to surrender to kaizelas. Although others did not stop him, they also remained silent, while the women and children in the distance held together and waited for the unknown fate. Looking at all this, Tu sighed and said, "I know your mood very well. I don''t want to die like you. But have you ever thought about it? Even if you want to surrender, kaizelas may not accept it."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Yes, they have seen our previous battles. If we continue to fight, we will certainly die, but they will also lose a lot. I think kaizelas should accept it if we surrender."


    Several people spoke in a few words, but they all tended to try to surrender to the insect country, including even a senior soldier. Tu Xian knew that they wouldn''t change their attention, so he said, "well, I won''t stop you if you want to surrender. But even if I''m alone, I''ll fight to the end. I said, we are wolves coming and going freely. I Tu Xian will never be a watchdog for those insects!"


    So the faces of the Tuku people became ugly, but at this time of life and death, freedom is nothing. So they decided to surrender to Leiden. Tu didn''t stop them and asked someone to open the door. Several Tuku people went out like this. In order to show their sincerity, they didn''t bring any weapons.


    This is undoubtedly an adventure. If it fails, it will be a death. But if they succeed, they have a chance to live. Even if this opportunity is only one in ten thousand, no one will be willing to give up. They walked cautiously down the slope, when kaizelas''s large army had basically gathered under the highland. From a distance, it is a dark sea of insects.


    The Tuku people were frightened when they walked, and even the senior soldiers with feathers on their shoulders trembled. After all, the momentum formed by tens of thousands of insects is true. It''s just a joke to say that there is no pressure.


    Leiden looked at the aliens from a distance and was very puzzled by their behavior of coming to die, so he didn''t order an attack at the first time.


    When the distance between the two was only 300 meters, the Tuku people stopped, and the senior soldier came forward and shouted: "Respected general Leiden, we are impressed by your country''s combat power. We are willing to submit to kaizelas. You see, we all have good abilities and are good at fighting in complex terrain. If the general agrees to our surrender, we can face any enemy for kaizelas!"


    Then there was a brief silence, and then Leiden laughed. If he didn''t have only one arm left, he even applauded the soldier''s passionate speech.


    The senior soldier was relieved when he saw Leiden loosen his grip on the Ripper. Then, with Leiden stepping towards them, his mood began to become nervous again. Leiden walked up to the senior soldier, but his eyes crossed him and reached out to the gate of the highland: "You said you could face any enemy for kaizelas. Well, I''ll give you a chance now to help me bring your patriarch''s head, and I''ll agree to your surrender."


    "This!" several Tuku people burst out in a cold sweat. The senior soldier said obediently: "general Leiden, tuxian patriarch is the strongest among us. You ask!"


    Before he finished, Leiden''s hand suddenly retracted and swept over the soldier''s head. Immediately, a sound of broken bones sounded, and the soldier''s head was twisted down by Leiden. The general kicked the headless body away. Leiden threw the soldier''s head down the slope, immediately caught it by several land insects below, and ate it clean by blinking.


    Leiden said coldly, "we can''t even cut off tuxian''s head. What are we doing here?"


    At this time, several Tuku people shouted and turned around and ran away. But soon, the land insects entrenched under the highland jumped up the slope and pushed the Tuku people into the sea of insects at the foot of the slope. The scream echoed and blood splashed. The Tuku people who planned to surrender immediately became a snack for the insects.


    Leiden went back to his place, pulled out the Ripper with one hand, and shouted at the gate of the highland: "attack, kill me without leaving any prisoners!"


    Under the command of the general of the insect kingdom, thousands of land insects and self exploding insects attacked the direction of the highland gate along the slope, and more began to climb the stone wall of the highland and attack the Tuku camp from all directions. From a high altitude, the Tuku camp is like a cake, while kaizelas''s army is a dense ant colony. The ant colony has begun to attack from the cake Run up the bottom of the cake. When they close, there will be no cake left!


    The desperate atmosphere reverberated in the camp, and the Tuku found that they had no way to go. Kaizelas refused to surrender, so there was only one way to fight. But they had little ammunition left. The second wave of kaizelas''s offensive was so strong that the Tuku almost lost all their ammunition to win the battle. But next, they had guns in hand, but they had no ammunition The base number is not even enough for one round of shooting.


    If there were no bullets, they would have to fight hand to hand. But everyone knows that in the face of tens of thousands of insects, close combat will only die faster.


    "There''s no choice." Tu first tore off his cloak and threw it to the ground: "My dear clan, we have no way back. All we can do is to defend our dignity with our last strength and blood! If we don''t have the courage to face the death of war, I order you to commit suicide as the clan leader! In this way, at least you can suffer less pain!"


    Everyone is silent.


    A senior soldier suddenly roared: "fight with these damn insects. Even if you want to die, you have to kill enough. Even if you want to die, you have to let these dirty things forget our Tuku family in the future. We will be engraved in their memory forever!"


    "Yes, I did!"


    "Spell it!"


    "Kill!"


    When we know that death cannot be crossed, death will no longer seem so terrible. On the contrary, before death, the strong temperament flowing in the blood of the Tuku nationality broke out under the double oppression of death and despair. At this moment, both women and men have become the most terrible soldiers. As long as they have one breath, they will fight to the end!


    "Well, women and children come to the middle, and men stay on the periphery. Even if we are going to die, we will die vigorously!" Tu shouted first.


    Zero felt his blood boiling, and the flame in his right eye burst out a blazing light to burn to the last degree. Merlin also stood up with his axe and joined the ranks of Tuku soldiers with zero. In front of Lou Yiwan''s army, the defense line at the main gate of the camp had lost any meaning. A large number of land insects and self exploding insects attacked from all directions, and they All we can do is fight to the last breath.


    As the first land worm jumped in from the wooden wall of the North highland, the war between strong and weak was announced!


    At the same time, a figure full of curvilinear beauty appeared on a hill in the north of tulash mountain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the dark sea of insects at the foot of the mountain, Su made an incredible sound.


    Then, there was a flash of red light in the middle of the insect sea, and then there was a familiar breath of energy in that direction.


    "Eh, is it the death blow of the head?" Feng sniffed and said in surprise.


    In front of her, Su has jumped down from the mountain. I don''t know when the alloy heavy sword behind her came into her hand. The red light flickered, the light armor on Su continued to activate, and instantly entered the destruction posture. At the same time, there was a halo under her feet, and in an instant, the high sense of war erupted on Su, and the blood wrapped on the heavy sword was like a tide. With Su''s shadow gone, it threw a light in the air The Tao is like a glow without.


    "Impulsive woman." Feng shouted behind, "wait for me, stupid woman!"


    After saying that, he jumped down. Behind maple, starry and others appeared one by one. Although everyone''s face looked dusty and even tired. We could see the sea of insects at the foot of the mountain and the energy storm breaking out from time to time on the central highland, everyone''s face changed, and then quickly ran down the mountain. At the end was Baltimore, which the bodyguard saw The sea of insects took a breath, then roared back: "the bedbugs of kaizelas are attacking our friends, the soldiers of Georgia, what do you say to do?"


    A fisherman swordsman raised his long sword, pointed directly at the sky, and shouted with all his strength: "kill all those insects!"


    "Kill all those insects!"


    "Kill them all!"


    Roaring one after another, but behind Baltimore, there were so many fishermen swordsmen and long-range support soldiers that the team extended from the top of the mountain to the mountain path behind.


    Baltimore took off his double swords behind him, rowed hard towards the foot of the mountain and shouted, "kill all the bedbugs of kaizelas!"


    With his double swords pointing, countless Fishman soldiers surged from both sides of the bodyguard, and Baltimore soon joined the tide. So the angry wave formed by the army of green capital began to rush down the tulash mountain. They followed behind several capable people in front, led by Su and Feng. The angry wave cut in from the south of the battlefield and fought with kaizelas The sea of insects collided with each other and immediately set off the waves of death.


    Su Leng hum, the long sword in his hand is wrapped in a layer of bright red energy flame. The energy flame on the surface of the Epee vibrates continuously at a very high frequency and often cuts off the insect under Su''s control. The energy flame easily tears off the insect''s armor shell in a loud buzzing. Then the Epee body cuts across and immediately expands the wound to an irreparable extent!


    In this way, the heavy sword in Su''s hand fluctuated, drew a deadly red light curtain, and killed one insect after another at will.


    It''s different from Su''s open and aggressive attack. Maple is like a smart wind. He always walks through the sharp forelimbs of land insects with a joking smile on his face. However, every time he passes through an insect, the Tang Dao in his hand will always plunge into the gap of the insect''s shell like a poisonous snake, and then driven by inertia, maple can always easily dismember an insect.


    In terms of speed, he came no slower than Su, but he used much less power than the former.


    As soon as he freely cut a bug into four pieces, a girl''s clear cry sounded behind him: "uncle in front, get out of the way!"


    The smile on Feng''s face immediately became stiff, and a petite figure passed by Feng with a cry of the wind. The short blond hair was flying. The publicity girl suddenly stopped when she was about to hit several land insects. The air wave driven by the sudden brake rose to the sky, and her blond hair was more like fire and inflammation! Haiwei turns around in situ. Her slender right leg seems to cut through the air, bringing ripples of the air in circles. When her right leg blows out straight, all the ripples continue to converge in one place, and finally form a circular shock wave as big as a round table!


    Haiwei put her foot on the road. Most of her strength ran through the insect''s body, and blew the first four or five land insects away through the insect''s body. The insects flying in the air broke their shells before they landed, splashing all over the sky with insect blood.


    Just hit a bunch of insects, but two self exploding insects secretly came behind Haiwei. These insects are much more cunning than land insects. They quietly approach their prey under the cover of land insects and attack again. Seeing that the self exploding insects are about to explode, there are several black energy filaments wrapped around their bodies. With the sudden tightening of the energy silk thread, the two insects were twisted into pieces silently.


    With black hair flying in the air and a delicate face, the expressionless natural girl fell behind Haiwei and said faintly: "after you say how much, don''t expose your back to the enemy."


    Haiwei stuck out her tongue and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I know Yelu, you will be behind me!"


    With that, the girl rushed to the insect pile near Su spiritedly. Yelu looked at the short blond hair and said softly, "but if one day, I''m not by your side?"


    Obviously, this is a question without an answer, and a rough voice just interrupted Yelu''s sadness: "get out of the way, get out of the way, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t find me if you get hit by a stray bullet!"


    Hearing this sound, Yelu immediately flashed several meters away. At the next moment, the roar of the transfer mechanism gun sounded in the back. Hundreds of bullets tore open the air with strong kinetic energy and burst into the Zerg army. Immediately, they shoveled down one piece of insects like bulldozers. Looking at the body of the insect flying in front of him, brown, who was biting a cigarette, happily spit out a smoke ring from his mouth: "shit, it''s so happy!"

 Chapter 542

    Starry followed them slowly and looked at the scene of the flashing sword light and bullets flying in front. He habitually wanted to touch the wine bottle. But he found that the metal wine bottle in his coat pocket had only an empty shell, so he had to smile bitterly, shake his head, and then sigh: "zero, this boy is really lucky. Where did you turn such a group of sentient and righteous subordinates? It''s really enviable."


    While talking, a group of land bugs carefully bypassed the angry Su and their gang and rushed towards the drunkard Stanley. The latter covered his forehead with his hand: "it''s troublesome. Do I seem so easy to bully?"


    Having said that, starry raised his legs straight and his toes high on the top, when the first land worm was a few meters away. Starry''s upright foot suddenly pressed down, his heel tore the air, and even pulled out a milky white ripple because of the speed of breaking through the sound barrier!


    The ripple was half moon shaped and instantly disappeared into the body of the land worm. The body of the land worm was stiff at first, and then it became two neat corpses as if it had been cut by a sharp weapon. Behind it, more than a dozen insects were affected by the energy impact released by starry. They were shot into the air one after another, and then turned into broken bodies and fell to the ground. At this time, the sharp sound of breaking the air came late.


    There is no doubt that the destruction of capable people is huge. However, the protagonist of the war was not them, but the fisherman army pouring behind starry. Under the command of Baltimore, the army broke through the sea of insects and continued to kill in the direction of the highlands. Compared with the army of kaizelas, the number of the Georgian side is much smaller.


    After seeing Merlin take adimili away from storm fortress, Baltimore immediately sent people to Lvdu for help, while he himself and starry and others tracked the signal generator left by zero all the way north. On the night before they were going out of tulash mountain, the reinforcements of Lvdu arrived in time. This is a force composed of 3500 Fishman swordsmen and 1000 long-range support troops. When the number of less than 5000 people is faced with a sea of insects of as many as twenty or thirty thousand, it really has no obvious advantage. However, the quality of the soldiers of this green army is much better than that of land insects and self exploding insects, whether fish swordsmen or long-range support soldiers.


    Under the command of Baltimore, three Mermaid soldiers and a long-range support soldier form an independent combat unit. Often three swordsmen stab up and suppress the enemy insects. At the same time, the long-range arms will make up a fatal shot in the rear, making the whole combat unit advance very quickly. Baltimore himself led 500 Fishman swordsmen to form a rapid mobile force. They rushed back and forth in the sea of insects, tore kaizelas''s feet into pieces, and then ate them away by thousands of combat units.


    Soon, Leiden found the support Army, and because of their reappearance, most of the insect troops in the high and underground began to focus on the green reinforcements from the south.


    After killing several land insects in a row, Su has seen the highland full of insects from a distance. She took a deep breath. The blood red tide on the sword seemed to produce a resonant rhythm with the ups and downs of her breath, and the flow speed of energy flame was accelerating. When Su breathed out, the original outline of the Epee could not be seen, and Su seemed to hold a light in his hand.


    A light that destroys all things!


    Arm retraction, sweep!


    The most concise action released more than a dozen continuous pieces of sad red light from Su''s hands. They instantly skimmed over the sea of insects in front of them, chopped hundreds or even more insects into hundreds of corpses, and then converged into a scarlet energy torrent in the middle. The energy torrent takes a turning point on the ground, outlines a clear arc, then whistles over the stone wall in the south of the highland, takes away the insects in front of the torrent propulsion track all the way, and finally blasts straight into the air and disappears into the clouds in the sky.


    Zero''s eyes clearly reflect the track of this energy flood. The familiar breath passed in the torrent gives a boost to the zero spirit. That''s Su''s thunder slash. As a symbol of the destroyer, it''s still so domineering. In the red light rising from the sky, the bodies of at least hundreds of insects were annihilated by energy.


    Reaching forward, he just grabbed the forelimb of a land worm. Zero force pulled back, so that the insect immediately fell to the ground. The warship gun in his hand stretched forward and hit the big head of the insect. The bullet blew the land insect through, castrated more than once, and then went through the body of another insect behind him, but it was a burst bomb.


    The explosion power of the burst bomb made the alloy warhead twist and burst, generating fragments sputtering in all directions, and immediately blew up blood holes on several nearby insects.


    Zero kicked away the insect in front of him. The alloy heavy sniper didn''t have time to make a second shot. He was used as an iron stick in his hand. He swung it up and swept it, and then shot a land bug out. The insect''s whole head collapsed in half, and it couldn''t live. But then, its position was replaced by new insects. Looking around, the whole camp is densely covered with kaizelas''s insect army!


    "Hold on, everyone! Our reinforcements are coming! See the energy flow just now? That''s the signal!" zero roared and shot again, blasting the front insects into meat mud.


    Now, hundreds of Tuku soldiers form a circular array to protect women and children in the middle. Zero, tuxian and Merlin are interspersed at the periphery of the defense line. They are the most powerful force of the whole defense line and the solid pillar supporting the circular array to date. Otherwise, just the hundreds of Tuku warriors would have to be forcibly defeated by a large number of insects soon after the battle began.


    Hearing the words of zero, the Tuku soldiers were refreshed. They gave a roar of life and death and expanded the battle circle by several meters. But it didn''t last long, and soon it was forced back by a large number of insects. Under this kind of attack with almost no pause, multiple attacks fall from the head all the time. Evasion and defense are no longer options. Only attack can gain breathing space.


    The Tuku soldiers have begun to reduce their numbers. With one oversight, the land bugs will use their forelimbs to pick the soldiers out. Once it falls into the swarm, even senior soldiers will be torn to pieces in an instant. Tuku warriors can only continuously reduce the circular array to reduce the attack surface. In the contact battle in less than half an hour, the Tuku soldiers were scarred, and the three strongest people were also decorated in many places.


    Of the three, Merlin was the most seriously injured. However, the wound on his body was given by Biden. As for the land worm, it is not qualified to leave serious injury on the red Archduke. However, the injury caused by Leiden made the Duke''s movements less flexible than usual. He had to rely on the cover of nearby Tuku soldiers to attack an axe from time to time and occasionally swing an energy ripple to retreat the enemy.


    But Tu Xian is relatively flexible. The clan leader occasionally bumps into the Zerg with a smart body method and kills them before retreating. His high-frequency blade is the best at melee. His hands brush and insects disintegrate. But even so, after each attack, TU will more or less leave New wounds on his body. This is also a helpless thing. After all, there are too many insects.


    Only zero is the best, thanks to the Naga exoskeleton. His black exoskeleton armor is more than alloy. Although the forelimbs of land insects are sharp, they can only wipe a white mark on the black skeleton every time they hit. After a series of fierce battles, although the exoskeleton on zero left many crisscross marks, it didn''t make him suffer any flesh and skin injuries.


    But it is an indisputable fact that even if there is no injury, continuous fighting makes the physical energy plummet, which can not be compensated by any skills. Although under the transformation of agradis, his right eye has been able to absorb the light of space and convert it into the energy he needs, the amount of supplement is far from keeping up with the speed of consumption. For zero, it is a water wheel salary and can''t make ends meet.


    If he does, the consumption of others will be even greater.


    After killing another round, Tu returned to the round array and gasped: "no, there are too many insects. If we fight again, I''m afraid the reinforcements haven''t arrived yet. We''ve become insect excrement!"


    A bug was killed and several land worms were killed. When his left wrist shook, several Naga bone spurs were shot out, nailing two self exploding insects ready for sneak attack to the ground. Then he had time to say, "up to now, we have to rush out. Now the situation has changed, it''s unwise to stick to the highland. On the contrary, as long as we can rush to the ground and join the reinforcements, there will be a glimmer of vitality!"


    "Zero is right. Make a decision, old man!" Merlin yelled, waved an axe, cut a land bug in two, picked it again, and flew several bugs out. After this action, more blood seeped from his wound and began to drip to the ground.


    Tu smiled bitterly: "is there any room for me to choose now?"


    Then he roared: "listen, Tuku soldiers, we need to move the position. Senior soldiers act as the vanguard and try their best to impact in the direction of the gate. After others cushion, as long as we reach the ground and join the reinforcements, we have a chance to live! If you don''t want to die, give me all the strength and rush!"


    As the patriarch shouted, the circular array began to rotate. The remaining five senior soldiers of the Tuku nationality came to the front of the formation facing the gate through personnel rotation. Tu took the lead in launching the charge, while Merlin and zero protected the left and right wings, and together with other soldiers maintained an elliptical formation and rushed to the gate!


    Figure rushes to the front of the formation, waving his hands at an unimaginable high speed. The high-frequency blade attached to the hand pulls out the air cutting to cut the insects in front into pieces. And those who have slipped through the net are solved by five senior soldiers. However, after only 100 meters, the insect army of kaizelas launched intensive attacks, which immediately increased the pressure on the array.


    At the moment, the array is less than 100 meters from the camp gate!

 Chapter 543

    How far is a hundred meters. If ordinary people sprint with all their strength, it will only take a few seconds, which is almost instantaneous for those with ability. In particular, zero, who has the ability to maneuver, can appear on the other side of a hundred meters in a very short time that can not even be expressed in an instant.


    But now, every moment, hundreds or even more insects attack the battle array of the Tuku clan violently and intensively. Almost every meter, dozens of insect bodies must lie on the ground. As long as there is an oversight, the Tuku soldiers may also be picked up from the battle array by the insects, and then fall into the insect pile and be ruthlessly torn to pieces. Just a hundred meters, it becomes very far away at this moment.


    Zero is on the left side of the battle line. Like all Tuku soldiers, he doesn''t stop for a moment. The warship gun in his hand has been hot due to continuous firing. Even after being used as a stick for many times, the gun body has changed a little. But even so, zero still holds an alloy heavy sniper and alternates with the bone spur crossbow on the other arm to push back the waves of insect attacks.


    This is probably the most dangerous war since zero woke up in the hibernation warehouse, and it is also the most stressful war. In the past, even if the enemy was stronger, he could always rely on the environment and terrain to contain and kill the enemy''s weaknesses. But this time it was completely different. The zero sum Tuku were forced into a desperate situation, and the number of enemies became an insurmountable barrier.


    During this period, although the active volcano at the bottom of the silent continent was used to create the lava lake, which limits the number of enemies, with the cooling of the lava lake, the environment once again becomes unfavorable to the zero side. When all the insect armies went into battle, the overwhelming number was enough to make people despair.


    Although zero has the will to surpass despair, it still can''t change the facts. Fortunately, the reinforcements have arrived. Now as long as we stick to it, we will have hope of living.


    The gunpoint of the warship gun flew up, picked up a land worm and fell behind the swarm. Soon a new bug was added. With a wave of his left hand, when the three bone spurs were shot continuously, they were nailed into the bug''s head in an instant. The land worm immediately fell down, and two self exploding insects fluttered their wings and swooped over at low altitude. With a dull hum, the right hand raised a gun. The alloy bullet plowed over the self exploding insects and cut them in two. The venom in the self exploding insect immediately sprinkled on the land insects below. Several unlucky land insects didn''t have time to kill the enemy, but they were killed by the venom of their companions.


    I heard a cry in my ears. I didn''t have time to fight. A soldier nearby was stabbed into his chest by the forelimb of a land insect. The insect immediately picked him out of the battle. The soldier was very brave and immediately felt a high-energy grenade from behind. He yelled in the Tuku language and pulled out the insurance. At this time, the bug just threw him into the swarm behind him. So a fireball suddenly flew up, and I don''t know how many insects were killed.


    Zero swing focused on sniping and sweeping away several sharp limbs of insects falling towards him, but he was still connected and hit several times. The forelimbs of the land worm could not tear open Naga''s exoskeleton armor, but the impact force fell on zero. This almost made him lose his balance. When he recovered, he glanced aside. The battle array of the Tuku family narrowed again. Obviously, many soldiers had died.


    This makes the defense of the battle array gradually unable to keep up, especially the lack of manpower and strong people behind the battle array. Only a dozen ordinary soldiers have gradually been defeated. Zero bite and blast an alloy bullet towards the rear. After tearing up the two land lines early, there was a flash of red light on the alloy bullet, and then a blood red energy storm rose from the ground, strangling a large number of insects, temporarily easing the pressure in the rear.


    However, with the death critical hit from zero, the energy flame is no longer as bright and thick as before. After using this blow, he only felt an empty feeling in his body and knew that his energy had fallen to the bottom, which was only enough to barely use a death critical hit.


    "Hold on!" zero roared, "don''t stop. Run straight ahead. Don''t lose to these insects!"


    Even so, zero knows that both physical strength and will are close to the limit. Even if he suddenly falls down the next second, he won''t find anything strange.


    No matter how far away it is, it will arrive.


    With tutian and five senior soldiers completely desperate, they finally broke out of the gate of the camp with the battle array behind them. There is only a slope outside the gate. Looking down from here, you can see the high and underground battlefield. The fishman army of Georgia is like a dagger, which is deeply stabbing into the insect army of kaizelas and killing in the direction of the highland.


    Seeing this scene, all Tuku people were heartened. At this time, as long as they rush down the slope and join the green army, they will have the hope of survival. But at the same time, a lot of insects surged up at the bottom of the slope. They formed a situation of back and forth attack with their compatriots in the camp. But in terms of quantity, there are far fewer insects rushing up from the slope. After all, the battle focus of the insect army on the ground has shifted to the reinforcements in Lvdu.


    "Go ahead at full speed! Nothing can stop us. This is the last charge, Tuku warriors. For our women and future generations, go! Today, we must not die here!" tuxian shouted and rushed down the slope first. There were only two senior soldiers with him. In the hundred meter fierce battle just now, three senior soldiers were sacrificed. It can be seen how fierce the battle just now is.


    As Tu shouted first, the remaining soldiers roared and mobilized all their forces for the final charge. The special slope environment makes the insect army can only attack back and forth, but can not attack in an all-round way. In this way, the left and right wings of the battle array have no meaning.


    So some soldiers and odd people came to the rear. They had to resist the insects driven out of the camp and couldn''t let them slow down the pace of the array. Merlin moved forward to help Tu clean up the enemy first.


    Merlin held his breath from the moment he moved his position. Now he came to the front line and rushed out at once. The flaming flame in his hand swings out red ripples. All the insects swept by the energy ripples are thrown down and become several corpses before they fall to the ground. The battle axe is as light as nothing in the Duke''s hand. It constantly pulls out red ripples to kill the enemy. Its power is fierce for a moment.


    The red Archduke rushed into the insect array with a battle axe, and the insect array immediately became a mess. The insects were either killed or pushed down the slope by their peers in panic. After killing more than a hundred land insects, Merlin roared and put his axe across his chest. He pushed forward like a tank, smashing the land insects in front of him, and immediately cleared a large area of space.


    Seeing this, Leiden couldn''t help it at last. The insect country general gave a shriek, grabbed the Ripper and threw it at Merlin. The Ripper flew all the way through the land insects with the roar of the broken air, tearing only the insects that had no time to escape. But the big sword was castrated, rotating and falling towards Merlin.


    Merlin roared, the flame rose and picked it up, right at the edge of the Ripper''s sword.


    When there was a loud noise, Merlin retreated again and again, his bones made a dense fine sound, and his shoulders and muscles behind him spewed a blood mist.


    The Ripper bounced out and instantly fell into Leiden''s hands. Leiden leaned forward with his sword in one hand and pulled out a straight shadow to chase Merlin. Merlin recovered at the end of his old injury. Just now, he was powerful enough to kill him. Now he blocked Leiden''s blow. Not only his bones were injured, but also his muscles were bruised in a large area. Seeing Leiden''s desperate attack, Merlin gritted her teeth and was ready to work hard.


    Behind him, tutian''s voice rang out: "old man, you are a guest from afar. General Leiden, I''d better send it to my master."


    But when Merlin was beaten back by Leiden''s sword, Tu knew that his old friend couldn''t continue. He immediately grabbed Merlin''s shoulder before Leiden arrived. Then he threw Merlin back into the battle. He grabbed Leiden with his other hand and said to Leiden in his spare time, "let me play with the general first."


    Leiden groaned. He had only one arm left. He waved the Ripper, but it was not difficult at all. The picture first knows that Leiden can''t stop the party who finally rushed here, otherwise if it is caught up by a large number of insects behind, it will be completely dead. He made no reservation and threw all his remaining strength at Leiden.


    For a moment, tusian and Leiden fought together on the slope. Leiden''s Ripper kept making simple cuts, but each sword was powerful and heavy. As long as the first negligence, it is the end of splashing blood. Tuxian wins in flexibility. He gives full play to the advantages of Tuku''s special physiological structure. It is difficult for Leiden to capture his position. The claw that Tu first caught at random brought invisible airflow cutting, forcing Leiden to wake up 12 points. Under tutian''s painstaking management, Leiden was forced to retreat down the slope by using flexible body method and invisible cutting wave.


    At this time, the battle array of the Tuku nationality had passed through the middle of the slope, and it was getting closer and closer to the ground.


    Ten Naga bone spikes flashed away and nailed all the five or six land insects that came face to face. After entering the insect body, the bone spurs burst and exploded into thousands of sharp fragments, shrouding all the insects trying to squeeze up from the back in the scope of fragment sputtering, killing three or four insects and killing a large area at the same time.


    Take advantage of this hard to free up the buffer space, but zero didn''t hurry to step back. He smiled, put the warship gun on the ground with his backhand, the muzzle was down, and zero roared, "stop it for me!"


    Pull the trigger, the epicenter of the warship artillery drama, and an alloy bullet spins out of the chamber. The terrible kinetic energy hit the ground, immediately tore open the rock strata of the slope and blasted straight down. But the rock stratum on the slope is very hard, the power of warship artillery is amazing, and the alloy bullet can''t enter inch after it rushes out of meter. But the bullet stuck in the rock suddenly flashed red and burst into flames.


    Incendiary bomb!


    The special bullet composed of zero use energy materialization rules explodes in the rock stratum, which is undoubtedly a madman''s behavior in the eyes of others. You know, although it produces a canopy flame, what role does it play under the rock stratum? But this special bullet is not used to kill the enemy, but to activate the explosive package buried under the ground!


    Yes, before the second wave of kaizelas attack, Leiden asked the insects to pick out the explosive packets buried on the slope. But the few explosive packs were just used to hide people''s eyes and ears. Zero let Tu first bury the second round of explosive packs, mainly under the slope rock stratum. It takes a high-frequency blade to quickly dig a tunnel in a solid rock layer where explosive bags can be set. Then more than a dozen senior soldiers try their best to fill back the excavated mud and stones, and then put several explosive bags nearby as a cover.


    The purpose of this is to detonate explosives to break the slope once the number of attacking insects is too large, so as to delay the kaizelas attack. But the early cold movement of lava lake made the Zerg army climb up from the outer wall of the highland, making this arrangement useless. Until now, they have rushed out of the camp, and this arrangement has become a means of breaking the post.


    Under the action of incendiary bombs, all the explosives buried under the slope ignite and explode. In successive explosions, black and red flames burst into the sky, blowing several close land insects to pieces. Then the whole slope shook unceasingly, the energy impact of the explosion tore the rock, and a terrible crack continued to extend downward. When countless subtle cracks were generated, the rock of the slope began to collapse. Large stones rolled down the ramp in the fire. Some unlucky insects left nearby were either killed by the stone or cooked by the explosion flame.


    For a time, the flame generated by the explosion rushed up to a height of 100 meters like a volcanic eruption. When the flames fall, thick black smoke rises gradually, forming a huge plume of smoke!


    By the zero explosion, a 100 meter long fault appeared on the slope. The jumping ability of land worms is only a little more than ten meters. Although they still try to jump over the fault, there is no suspense. Every insect that dares to try finally falls to the ground. Only self exploding insects can dive at low altitude with their back wings. At this time, some soldiers who make machetes throw their weapons one after another, and more than a dozen machetes spin and fly out. Their goal is not self exploding insects, but the wings on the back of insects. So when the machete roared back to the soldiers, the self exploding insects flying to the middle fell helplessly. Occasionally, lucky guys flew across the fault, but they were greeted by the intensive attacks of Tuku soldiers.


    For a while, blocked by the fault, many insects poured out of the camp, but they couldn''t rush up as before.


    There was no time to breathe a sigh of relief. A high-temperature Ray came across the air and blasted into the camp of Tuku soldiers, immediately causing a violent explosion. The flame of the explosion almost rolled zero in. He turned, looked through the flame and fell on Betsy. The ash spreader was holding a yellow flame in his palm, and he also looked at zero.


    Zero read Becky''s meaning in his eyes: come to war and solve everything here!

 Chapter 544

    The buzzing of energy sounded continuously on the battlefield, and rows of streamers crossed the battlefield like flames, harvesting the lives of countless insect armies. With the cooperation of three fishermen swordsmen, the long-range support soldiers of Lvdu are the God of death on the battlefield. Their beam weapons are worth their shot. The terrible penetration of the energy beam and the high temperature of up to 1000 degrees, even the Zerg''s tenacious vitality has become fragile under these beams.


    But the destructive power of Lvdu army is only comparable to that team composed of only capable people. Without worries at home, their combat effectiveness has been brought into full play. This team is like a storm of destruction. Where they go, death follows.


    Of course, those who are favored by death are their opponents.


    In this team, the most dazzling is su. The destroyer is naturally a strong general on the battlefield. After opening the destruction posture and war aura, it is simple like a human killing machine. When the heavy sword wrapped in the energy flame was wielded, the continuous scarlet light swept across the battlefield, silently turning large areas of insects into broken corpses.


    The occasional thunder chop is a big killer to clean up the battlefield. First, it sends out continuous sword Qi chopping, and then converges into a torrent of energy like a wild dragon. When the thunder chop disappears, there will often be a wide vacuum on the battlefield.


    It is no exaggeration to say that a plain person is equivalent to an army corps.


    Even among those of the same order, only the higher order of the element domain can be compared.


    Under the cover of Su''s dazzling light, the performance of other capable people becomes dim. Even if there is no enemy of unity under the mysterious Maple sword, even if there is a large area of death under starry''s heavy fist. But at this moment, Su Wan attracted attention!


    On the battlefield, it is undoubtedly the most exciting thing to have such a strong man as pixel. The thunder chopping attack that did not appear has become the direction of the sword tip of the enemy. Whenever the red and gorgeous energy torrent sweeps across the battlefield, the morale of the fish soldiers in Lvdu will be boosted. Virtually, their combat power and momentum have been improved a lot.


    In this way, the reinforcements with Su as the vanguard have gone deep into the hinterland of the battlefield and killed towards the obvious highland.


    The arrival of reinforcements, especially those with the ability of pixel, is undoubtedly a great pressure for kaizelas. Now, it is not Leiden who bears this pressure, but the adjutant of general insect country.


    Leiden had fought with Tu first. With Merlin who broke into the battle circle after a little rest, Leiden fought one enemy and two, and the pressure immediately increased sharply. How can he still have the mind to command the army. Therefore, the burden falls on the adjutant, but for most foreign races, their methods of war are very single, coming and going are those tactics, which are far from the war art accumulated from history.


    So now, seeing that the battle array of our side has killed a man to the reinforcements of Lvdu, the adjutant has no idea for a moment. Fortunately, there was a Betsy standing next to him. Although Betsy was not an excellent commander, at least as a human, he still knew some tactical common sense. At present, the battle array of kaizelas has been almost cut in half by the green capital army, but now, because the green capital army is too deep into the hinterland, in the face of the insect army which still has an advantage in quantity, their advance speed has not been as fast as before.


    Beiqi helped Italy and asked the adjutant to gather the troops scattered by Lvdu in the rear and gather them into a huge force to fight back against Lvdu reinforcements from behind. In this way, we can form a siege with the army in the hinterland. As long as the speed of the green capital army is dragged across, and then the quantitative advantage is used to suppress it. When the spirit of the support army was exhausted, kaizelas''s victory was only a matter of time.


    The adjutant listened and gave the order with joy. But Betsy didn''t smile. It was just the outcome measured by normal conditions, but now there are too many variables affecting the outcome of the war on the battlefield. First of all, the team composed of capable people, without the suppression of strong people at the same level, if they want to destroy them, they don''t know how many insect lives they have to sacrifice. The second is the Tuku family on the slope and three strong people.


    At present, Leiden has delayed tutxian and Merlin. As long as you get rid of zero again, others are not worried. Thinking of this, Betsy ejected a high-temperature ray and fell into the battle array of the Tuku family. She immediately killed several soldiers and more than a dozen women and children, and successfully attracted zero''s attention. Becky''s five fingers are wide, and the element beam goes in unison. He wants to kill him when his physical strength and energy have fallen to the bottom after a series of wars.


    This is a great opportunity for Betsy.


    As we all know, for those who are mainly capable of long-range attack, they all take the four basic means of long-range suppression, avoiding attack, looking for flaws and killing the enemy with all their strength as the battle rhythm. There are subtle differences between those who are good at different abilities, but generally speaking, the fighting basically follows the above rhythm.


    Betsy knows that zero is also a long-range attacker, but different from his ability, zero prefers sniping. In previous contact battles, Betsy has seen the means of zero sniping. Basically, as long as you give zero enough environment and conditions, almost all people with the same level of ability can be shot and killed. Petunia, who died on Mount tulash not long ago, is an example, and Betsy is deeply impressed.


    Zero fighting rhythm, it can be said that they tend to find flaws and kill the enemy with all their strength. If we want to counteract him, the most direct way is to prevent him from entering these two links. In that case, Betsy will win half the victory. In this environment, it is easy for Betsy to do this.


    After attracting the attention of zero, Betsy used the low-order but extremely high-frequency ability of element beam to interfere with the action of zero, which can be said to be the correct tactic. But to his surprise, zero did not evade, but rushed towards him in the face of the element beam. The action of zero is very complex and changeable, and each step can always step on the space not covered by the element beam, forcing Betsy to adjust the falling point of the beam according to the position of zero. In this way, he is in a passive adverse situation.


    But more importantly, zero one changed the previous fighting style, which made Betsy very uncomfortable.


    A strange golden symbol floats in zero''s right eye. The symbol flashes from time to time. Each time, the attack coordinates deduced by the prophet will appear in zero''s mind. What zero has to do is to avoid these coordinates and approach Betsy. He wants to end the battle in a short time. Obviously, it is difficult to suppress Betsy, the ash spreader, by using previous combat means. Therefore, he changed his strategy and launched a personal offensive against Betsy by using the increased basic abilities such as defense, strength and speed during the role of Naga genome.


    Betsy made a mistake of judgment and lost all his opportunities. When zero rushed down the slope, crossed leden''s battlefield, avoided Betsy''s interception with the ability of the prophet and successfully cut into his defense range, the battle had just come to an end.


    The soles of the feet were seized on the ground, and the ground was torn apart by zero. The driving force in exchange made zero tear open the air like a water breaking boat, pull out a faint figure and rush into Betsy at a high speed. Becky groaned, and a mysterious symbol flashed in the depths of her pupils. Suddenly, a high-temperature barrier was activated immediately. This hidden and non dead angle energy field is the top defense means that bezi can master.


    Only when Betsy activated the high-temperature barrier, the symbol in zero''s right eye also flickered. The prophet receives the energy changes of the space environment and draws several conclusions through a series of derivation. The second conclusion "high temperature barrier" was immediately recognized by zero, but he did not slow down his pace. Instead, with a wave of his hand, three bone spurs flashed out and hit Betsy''s high temperature barrier with the same click.


    There is no suspense. As soon as the bone spur enters the barrier, it immediately lights up a bright flame, which is the repulsive force of the barrier. The bone spurs quickly dissipated, and the three bone spurs only created an insignificant ripple on the high temperature barrier. The awe inspiring light flashed in zero''s eyes. His five fingers closed into a palm knife and stabbed it straight into the middle of the ripple!


    In this process, the gray stratum corneum of zero''s whole body continues to close and tighten. This action extends upward from the sole of the foot, and finally ends on the palm of zero attack. Through the contraction of stratum corneum, Naga''s special force system gathers a huge force into the palm of zero.


    The hand knife suddenly disappeared. For a moment, Betsy thought it had penetrated into a mysterious space. But then it appeared in the high-temperature barrier, along the energy ripples created by the impact of three bone spurs, and continued to expand the cracks of the high-temperature barrier.


    This is the direct impact of energy, there is no buffer space, only the most primitive force collision! The high-temperature barrier immediately turned the cuticle covered on the palm of zero from gray to scorched black, and then burst piece by piece to expose the blood and flesh inside; The hand knife goes deep into the barrier and tries to create a channel on the barrier that separates Betsy from the outside world.


    This is a deadly passage!


    Betsy knew this very well. When the battlefield between them was transferred to the attack and defense of the high-temperature barrier, the ash spreader did not hesitate to transfer all his energy to the work of strengthening the barrier.


    Zero felt that he had dipped into the hot magma with one hand. With the damage of Naga''s cuticle, the flesh and blood of his palm began to melt. Zero knows that it won''t be long before it''s his finger bone. With the high temperature, it will be destroyed all the way with his arm, which may eventually melt him instantly.


    At this moment, there was no way back. Zero''s right eye spewed out a thin golden flame, and all the energy focused on his arm.


    "Give me... Go!"


    Zero roar, power explosion.


    In Betsy''s wide open eyes, he clearly saw that zero hand had crossed the high temperature barrier. Even if most of the cuticle of the arm has been blackened and burst, even if the palm has been burned, the phalanges have been exposed at the front end. But the hand knife finally successfully crossed the barrier and sank into Betsy''s chest like a red knife. At the next moment, Betsy could feel that the hot palm had gently held his heart!


    As long as zero and one grip, Betsy can''t die anymore. In this short moment, he lifted the high-temperature barrier and shouted, "don''t kill me. I have evidence that tyre is the mastermind behind the scenes!"


    At this time, zero has shrunk his palm. But when he heard this, he immediately stopped all his actions. His hand remained in Betsy''s chest and looked at him coldly: "so you''re afraid of death, too?"


    Betsy smiled bitterly: "I just have a reason to live."


    "Then, what kind of evidence is it?" this is indeed a great temptation for me. If it can be proved that tyre''s real purpose in plotting the war is out of his own ambition, it is not impossible to let asgat withdraw his troops. Although zero promised adimili to go to Lvdu, in fact, how to prove that tyre was the mastermind behind the scenes and let the army, including the hammer of destruction, withdraw voluntarily has always been a dead knot.


    Now, Betsy says he has the key to open the knot. Zero can''t move, but he''s not a fool. As long as Betsy can''t get the real evidence, he doesn''t mind crushing the man''s heart immediately.


    A bloody thread came out of the corner of bezi''s mouth. A slight grip just now had hurt him a lot. He dared not act rashly, for fear of causing zero misunderstanding, and more carefully organized the wording: "Listen, it''s a communication record between me and him. His voice and image are completely preserved in it. As long as this evidence is presented, tyre can''t get rid of it. But for the sake of insurance, I didn''t put it around. If you let me go, I can give it to you."


    "Are you very cautious? You still have such a hand."


    "To be honest, this is my last amulet."


    "But why should I trust you?" zero asked the most critical question.


    Becky sighed, "you are really a smart guy. Finally, you have to take this step. Of course you can trust me, because!"


    The ash spreader suddenly shook all over his body and ejected a light blood mist from under every inch of skin. More importantly, zero felt that his energy level suddenly decreased, which was not due to the temporary decline caused by energy exhaustion, but due to the retrogression of ability caused by great trauma. Zero''s right eye raised another symbol, and the wave energy of structural detection fell on Betsy, the man''s body The volume data was immediately exposed in zero''s eyes.


    Even zero, such a calm and calm person, could not help but be slightly surprised at this moment and said, "have you destroyed some of your genes?"


    This can be regarded as a small-scale gene shock. At least half of Becky''s gene chain has suffered great trauma. This trauma is not enough to make the gene collapse, but the ability to regress is absolute, and Becky''s gene has become very unstable. If he is lucky, he may live another seven or eight years. If he is a little unlucky, he may appear when he gets up tomorrow The complete collapse of genes.


    It can be said that Becky revealed his biggest card. Zero clearly knows what it means for a person who once stood at the height of the eighth order. In addition to the decline of strength, it is also related to his glory and dignity. In doing so, Becky can be sure that his attachment to life has overwhelmed everything.


    He doesn''t look like a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. What''s the reason for such a man to live anyway?

 Chapter 545

    The flame turned into a blood red storm in Merlin''s hands, chopping down from top to bottom with terrible power. There are no flowers, but they come with a threat like a mountain. In Leiden''s eyes, it seems that the whole world is only left with this sad red axe light to break the world!


    The general of the Insect Kingdom showed a crazy smile and went up with a sword in one hand. The serrations on the outer edge of the Ripper suddenly circled rapidly, making a rattling friction sound. Leiden''s sword was stuck on Merlin''s axe. The whole body was pressed down by the flame. The general''s anti joint legs bent slightly, followed by hundreds of scales exploding one by one, and spilled countless thin blood!


    But the axe was finally held by him.


    Leiden grinned and pushed Merlin away. Holding the Ripper in one hand, the general slashed Merlin one knife after another. The sawtooth of the Ripper''s blade circled quickly, making a harsh sound. More faint ripples swing from the big sword, making the space slightly distorted. Merlin also fought against him. The flames pulled out the red tide. Every time he collided violently with the Ripper, a violent wind would be generated, and even the ground was blown off by it.


    Blast winds and shock waves raged like dragons, shaking the ground on the slope into cracks and scraping away layers of stone powder. For a time, the battlefield where the two fought became a dead end. Ordinary Tuku soldiers could not intervene at all. Even the remaining two senior soldiers could not join the battle map.


    Except for one person.


    Tu Xian!


    The patriarch''s figure suddenly appeared behind Leiden like a demon. His hand gently raised. When he cut it off again, a thrilling sound roared! It was the sound of the object cutting through the air. With the full exertion of the high-frequency blade, the front end of the invisible blade extended half the distance. At this time, the energy blade attached to Tu Xian''s hands has been equivalent to a military knife!


    Staggered down, if you cut him, Leiden is afraid to be cut open on the spot!


    The general laughed instead of getting angry at this critical juncture. Spread your wings behind you, flap at high speed and pull out the wind blade to meet the above figure first.


    The violent docking of energy produced a sharp friction sound, and even several fine black cracks appeared in the space. That is the phenomenon of violent energy tearing open space. Each black crack is enough to easily cut the top diamond. As soon as Leiden''s flapping wings touched these space gaps, they were cut neatly. Although the pain came, Leiden didn''t care. There was a space crack as a barrier. Tu had to stop first.


    But to the general''s surprise, Tu Xianfei didn''t stop. Instead, he gave a long roar and accelerated his hands to the space crack.


    Leiden finally turned pale.


    At the moment of his slightly differential God, Merlin''s axe swung away from the Ripper. A scarlet tide of light pulled out of the whirlpool and cut heavily at Leiden!


    The crystal stone in front of Leiden''s chest lit up a bright flame, and the intensity of the light even shrouded most of Leiden''s body. The energy surged to his limbs like a flood, and Leiden pulled back the Ripper in the impossibility and knocked hard on Merlin''s axe edge. At the same time, the insect arched his back and hit the picture behind him first.


    In the strange scene without any sound, the ground burst silently, and countless stone chips floated up in the air in violation of physical rules. When one of the stones rose above the heads of the three, the terrible howl rose in the battlefield. As soon as it appeared, it had played the treble! For a moment, there was only this roar between heaven and earth, and no other sound could be tolerated.


    In the scream, Merlin flew out upside down and sprayed blood at his mouth; Tuxian also retreated. Several huge wounds appeared on his arms. Even his bones were cut off by space cracks. His arms connected only by skin and flesh shook left and right.


    Leiden remained motionless in his original position. When the howling gradually disappeared, the crystal stone in Leiden''s chest also converged all the light. The original dazzling energy flame rolled back, and finally disappeared. A crack suddenly appeared in the middle of the spar, and then exploded into thousands of crystal powder with a "click".


    "Shit, if it''s a single fight, I won''t lose!" squeezed out this sentence from his mouth, Leiden''s whole body sounded a dense sound of bone breaking, and then several huge blood columns spurted out from Leiden''s chest and back. After erupting for several seconds, the blood column converged slowly. Leiden''s eyes gradually lost focus. The general of the insect kingdom finally died on the battlefield under the life-threatening attack of Merlin and tusian!


    At this time, the battle of zero and Betsy came to an end.


    When Leiden died, kaizelas''s army lost morale. On the contrary, the morale of the soldiers on the green capital side is high. They soon gathered near the highlands to protect the zero and others. At the moment, there are more than 10000 soldiers left in the insect army, but the insects have no fighting spirit, especially Leiden''s adjutant, who can hardly wait to fly back to the insect country immediately.


    Knowing that there was no chance of victory, the adjutant immediately gathered all the remaining soldiers and gradually retreated to the north of the battlefield. Although the soldiers in Lvdu were unprecedentedly strong in fighting spirit, Baltimore did not order the pursuit. After all, killing all these insects would not do any good. On the contrary, it would damage some soldiers. After this war, kaizelas buried nearly 20000 soldiers and paid a general here in the silent state. Among them, the Tuku people alone killed as many as 5000 or 6000 insect troops. Although there are elements of strategy and luck in it, it is not easy to do this.


    After the battle, the soldiers of Lvdu began to clean up the battlefield. All the bodies were thrown onto the cooled lava lake and then gathered together for mass cremation. This work alone kept the green soldiers busy until night, which shows the heavy workload.


    While Baltimore, Su and others followed the Tuku people back to the highlands. The Tuku base camp was almost in ruins, and the ground was scorched after the battle. But as long as people are still there, it is not impossible to build a new home. However, the Tuku people have also suffered heavy losses. There are less than 40 male soldiers left, and there are only about 50 women and children. The Tuku people have lost almost two-thirds of their staff, and I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    In the makeshift camp, Betsy sat listlessly in the corner. Beside him, two girls with different styles, Haiwei and Yelu, took care of him. At the moment when the ability drops to level 4, let alone two people, Haiwei or Yelu, anyone can easily deal with him.


    Su is bandaging zero, and the heaviest injury is concentrated in the right hand. Nearly half of the surface of his arm has been carbonized, and the necrotic tissue must be cut off before disinfection can be carried out. But the most serious thing is the zero palm, especially the five fingers. More than half of them are only bones, which looks so terrible.


    Even Feng, who had been fooling around, saw that zero''s arm was almost useless, so he couldn''t help saying, "are you sure you want to let him go like this?"


    Zero naturally knew that he meant Betsy. At that moment, he said with a faint smile: "I have promised him to exchange his life for something. Naturally, I won''t kill him. Don''t worry, the injury will always be good."


    Su shook his head and said, "it depends on what injury. I''m afraid it''s difficult for someone like you to recover."


    In fact, his memory DNA group has begun to work. These memory groups from the super life of the last era are generating various biological substrates, starting from the repair of zero injured nerves. They will regenerate the zero arm and keep it intact. All it takes is time.


    "Where''s Leah?" zero found that there was no girl in the team, and asked.


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine." Su stood up after finishing her work and said: "When we found that you were surrounded by those insects, we quickly joined the battlefield. Captain starry judged that Leah could not participate in a war of this scale, and he also knew the relationship between you and her, so he simply let the remaining servants and her stay on tulash mountain. Let them return after the battle. Now, they should be almost there?"


    At the end of the conversation, the camp was opened. A figure flashed in, and those frightened eyes swept back and forth in the tent. When they found the figure of zero, they rushed over recklessly. Zero was immediately hugged, and her chest was hot, but her tears were wet. Leah didn''t cry, but when she saw zero''s arm showing his finger bones, big tears couldn''t help falling out Come on.


    "How could this happen? You''re hurt so badly?" Leah held her zero injured arm and her voice trembled badly.


    Zero touched her head with his other hand and said with a gentle smile, "it''s okay. It''ll be fine in a while."


    "If not, I''ll ask Victor to transplant my hand to you when I get back!" Leah said flatly.


    A warm current surged in zero''s heart and said, "fool, what do I want your hand to do? Besides, do you want to be a Venus with one arm?"


    There was warmth on their side, but the atmosphere at Merlin and Baltimore was very solemn.


    Baltimore looked at Merlin coldly and said, "Dear Archduke, I think you owe everyone an explanation. Lord hamermes also wants to know why you acted alone and kidnapped adimili. Now, where is she?"


    Merlin sighed, "Captain bodyguard, the inside story is very complicated. I can''t explain it clearly for a while. The only thing I can tell you is that adimili was caught by midra, the worm king, on the way. That''s why I acted with him."


    At the same time, Merlin looked at zero. He seemed to feel the Duke''s eyes and nodded to him. Merlin sighed. After these things, he couldn''t try his best to kill zero as before. His actions proved that he was not only a good soldier, but also a reliable comrade in arms who could entrust his back to him.


    Maybe things will turn around, Merlin thought.


    At this time, Baltimore jumped up: "what, midra captured adimili. Archduke Merlin, how can you allow this to happen!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save adimili and swear by my glory," Merlin said in a deep voice.


    The camp was suddenly opened again. A fishman swordsman stumbled in and said to Baltimore and Merlin, "miss adimili... Miss adimili is back!"


    "What!"


    Merlin and Baltimore stood up.

 Chapter 546

    Adimili''s arrival really surprised people. After hearing the report of the fisherman Herald, Merlin and Baltimore robbed the camp for the first time. Zero also went out. Most of the sites of the tur camp have been cleared, and the most important water storage tank can continue to be used. It''s a pity that the two thorny trolls were killed when kaizelas launched the general attack, otherwise they can speed up the process of water purification.


    But the whole silent state has been destroyed. The cold magma can be transformed into fertile soil after a certain period of time, but this period of time is usually counted in a hundred years. Therefore, it is no longer suitable for the survival of the tur people. At Mei Lin''s invitation, Tu Xian has decided to move Ju Zu far to Lvdu. However, his injuries are more serious than Mei Lin''s, and almost both arms are cut off by space cracks. Therefore, he still needs to rest on the highland for a few days. Wait until the injury is almost done before moving.


    Originally, according to zero sum Merlin''s plan, he was going to start a long-distance attack that night. He must break kaizelas in one fell swoop while kaizelas is now seriously injured, so as to save adimili. But the spiritual leader secretly transferred by midra now appears on the slope. And behind her, there were obviously people from the insect country.


    It''s a big meat worm. It looks like a large leech. He was biting a cigar, but I don''t know whether it was because of fear or for some reason. This guy was trembling with fat all over, so that the cigar almost fell out of his mouth many times.


    No wonder, after all, there is a green capital army of thousands stationed on the highlands. As a member of kaizelas, lavizia was very good not to faint on the spot.


    "Lavizia?" Baltimore had seen the fat man when he was at the hobistone market. Of course, the captain of the bodyguard knew his identity, so he explained to Merlin nearby: "he is a chess piece arranged by kaizelas in hobistone, mainly responsible for intelligence collection and material purchase. He belongs to the figure on the edge of the power of the insect country."


    Merlin nodded and greeted him.


    In front of the camp gate, adimili stood still. The red Archduke apologized: "adimili, you were surprised by my negligence. But I''m curious how you escaped back. What''s the status of Mr. lavizia now?"


    The red Archduke is not a fool. Seeing that adimili came back safely, followed by lavizia, he has guessed that adimili can come back, which has something to do with the marginal officials of the insect country.


    Adimili smiled and told the story that she had forced lavizia to cooperate, and then said: "Mr. lavizia can be regarded as one of us now. He and the guards had planned to send me back to Lvdu, but on the way, we found that kaizelas''s army surrounded the silent continent. Due to this battle, we couldn''t continue to follow the previous plan and had to wait and see from a distance. We wanted to move forward after the battle, but we didn''t expect to see me The soldiers of Georgia, so we went around to see what happened. "


    "Things will be unclear for a while. Since you''re here, we''ll probably have a few free days." Merlin looked at zero and said, "everyone is tired these days."


    Zero smile, noncommittal.


    When adimili returns safely, Merlin can really rest for a few days. But he can''t. just while they stay in the Highlands these days, zero can go with Betsy to get back the so-called evidence.


    The next thing is a myriad of things.


    The first is the recuperation of the Tuku and the healing of tuxian. Then, several big figures in the green capital of Merlin are considering whether to take the opportunity to attack kaizelas. Midra captured adimili, which can be said to have violated the bottom line of Hermes. However, the troops assigned from the green capital mainly focus on sneak attack and rescue. They are very mobile, but they do not have the ability to attack the city ¡£


    If you want to attack kaizelas, you must at least transfer several other special arms of Lvdu. Only Fishman swordsmen and long-range support soldiers are not qualified to defeat the insect kingdom. Even if they leave 20000 soldiers here in the oasis, there are at least 50000 strong soldiers and some powerful arms in the insect kingdom.


    So this plan probably won''t work, not to mention adimili''s other plans. Lvdu will expand its influence to the interior of the insect country by supporting lavizia. Then, through assassination and reform, it will divide from kaizelas in a bloodless way, and finally achieve the purpose of reorganizing the power pattern and installing a puppet leader to complete Lvdu''s annexation of kaizelas.


    All this is based on the excellent opportunity that midra is missing. Coupled with the new defeat of kaizelas and the loss of a general, it can be imagined that the interior of the insect kingdom is in chaos. At this time, it is a good opportunity for lavizia to enter the power pyramid of the insect kingdom.


    A series of strategies were put on the table, and Merlin, adimili and even Baltimore joined the discussion. Zero was not interested in participating in such a political meeting. Moreover, it was still someone else''s internal affairs, so he didn''t want to intervene. He left the camp, and Leah was practicing with Haiwei in the open space. Yelu sat next to him and put forward his own opinions from time to time.


    After the battle of highland, Leah had a desire to be strong. But it was clear that Leah wanted to be strong because she had something to do with herself. She wanted to be side by side with herself, rather than staying in a safe rear in an important war.


    It''s just that this kind of thing won''t come for a while. I just hope Leah doesn''t put too much pressure on herself.


    He has decided to leave with Betsy tomorrow morning. Although he doesn''t know what the so-called evidence is, Su and Feng insist on accompanying him. After all, zero is now healed, and even the energy level can''t recover to its heyday in two or three days. It''s dangerous to let him act alone, but he doesn''t respect the kindness of these two people.


    However, this highland war has benefited a lot. In addition to the spiritual will being further condensed in the war and becoming more vertical and irresistible. The most intuitive benefit is a large number of evolution points. After continuous fighting, zero forgets how many insects they have killed. But it is certain that the number will never be small. Because with the previously stored evolution points, he can now control as many as 512 evolution points.


    So many evolutionary points are enough for him to raise his power to level 9, but zero is not in a hurry to raise his level. Because there is a key problem, that is the pseudo domain!


    Unlike creating a real domain that governs any rule, a pseudo domain usually governs only one rule. But even so, the ability to produce pseudo fields is very rare. When capable people have enough evolutionary points to raise their ability to the Ninth level, the vast majority of people will immediately put all evolutionary points into raising the level. But not many people can produce pseudo fields while upgrading. One reason is the pursuit of power, and the other is the lack of intelligence.


    After all, the existence of pseudo domain is recorded in the ability files of some large organizations and even individuals. Therefore, the false field is almost linked with probability, just like winning the first prize in the lottery.


    However, after contacting with those superiors in asgat, especially when they came to the tundra battlefield and talked with cassirio, the housekeeper of the black rose family, zero vaguely felt that the generation of pseudo fields was not uncontrollable. Even, it may be the product of the second gene shock!


    As we all know, the generation of ability comes from gene shock. Zero is an exception. His ability comes from the body''s replication and extraction of gene cells. Previously, he only thought it was the product of some kind of transformation of the body, but after learning his true origin in the white blood cell base, zero knew that this replication and extraction was just an instinct of the memory group.


    In Nu Reef City, zero finally completed his first gene shock and has a special ability that is not in any ability map! go ballistic. However, the promotion of power by violent walking is limited. With the advancement of zero ability, he has hardly used this ability. After that, he knew the gene shock in the mouth of doctor Victor, and after the first shock, he would have the opportunity to have a second shock or even three shocks.


    After each gene shock, as long as you don''t die, you will produce special abilities that are not in any ability map. After so many things, combined with all aspects of intelligence, nine times out of ten, the pseudo field is the product of the second shock. Therefore, zero doesn''t want to risk raising his level before he doesn''t know how to actively carry out the second shock.


    Because according to all intelligence, the pseudo field appears when the capable person is promoted to level 9. Therefore, this level is the most critical advance for the career of capable people. Whether they have the field or not, even for those with the same level of ability, is also a matter of great difference. This is also the reason why Betsy stayed at the eighth level for so long. After all, there is only one opportunity to create a field.


    Thinking, a dry cough interrupted zero''s thoughts. He didn''t have to look back to know that Stanley was coming. The wine was so strong that he couldn''t even ignore it. When starry came to the place beside zero, he stretched his waist, rubbed his short hair and half squinted and said, "Captain zero, should we have a showdown? Those are obviously the killers chasing you, and the real intention of going to Lvdu."


    With a faint smile, he knew that Stanley finally saw some clues: "Captain Stanley, remember that night at the foot of tulash mountain, I asked you how you would choose when the opportunity of peace appeared in front of you?"


    "Has it anything to do with that?" asked starry.


    "I have arrived here, and I have nothing to hide from you. This war, our mission, all this is a conspiracy. In other words, it is a war ignited in order to achieve someone''s ambition. What I have to do now is to put out the war and make the culprit public."


    "Who is it?"


    "Do you believe what I say?"


    Starry grabbed a few handfuls of hair and grinned, "I don''t seem to find any examples of you lying."


    "But don''t tell me it''s him!"


    No words, but judging from starry''s expression, zero knew he was talking about tyre: "why do you think it''s him?"


    "It''s very simple. If this war is won, isn''t the biggest beneficiary clear at a glance?" starry said seriously: "but he is high and powerful. Before there is enough evidence, he is still our supreme leader. So zero, you should know what you''re doing. Now you''re like stepping on a steel wire on a thousand foot cliff, or you don''t have insurance."


    "I know, so I''ll insure myself tomorrow. On the edge of the highland, Captain Stanley will be in trouble."


    "I see. Be careful with everything," starry added. "I hope we won''t become enemies. Otherwise, I''ll have a headache."


    "Each other." zero smiled.


    The next morning, they set out. Under the leadership of Betsy, a group of four people returned to the tulash mountains again. Through the information provided by Betsy, the time required for round-trip was deduced from zero. They agreed with adimili that they would meet at the storm fortress in ten days, and then went to lvdugnia.


    So the next few days, zero four people spent almost in the mountains. Until the evening of the fifth day, Betsy led them along a very rugged mountain road to the foot of the mountain, through a valley, and finally to a forest. It is hard to imagine that there is still a human village in the Western tundra, a land dominated by intelligent races.


    From a distance, we can see that more than 20 bungalows built of wood are distributed on the flat land of the forest. The scale of the village is small, but the living facilities are complete. They have a deep water purification well and a small generator set. At the edge of the village is a three meter high wall made of concrete. At the entrance of the village, there are two sentry towers with two rapid fire heavy guns, indicating that the village has a passable defense force.


    If Betsy didn''t lead the way, even if they were allowed to turn around in the tulash mountains for a year, it would be difficult to find the village.


    "Here is?" zero asked.


    Betsy''s eyes softened and said, "this is my home."


    "Home?"


    "Why, can''t people like me have a family?" Becky smiled. "But speaking of it, I haven''t come back for nearly a year. You''re still the first guests. You know, even pedfanny and them, I haven''t let them know this place."


    "You should be glad you didn''t do that, otherwise, the village will end up like one of your colleagues." zero said faintly.


    Betsy knew he was referring to Kim and was speechless.


    When they turned out of a dense forest, the sentry on the tower had found them. One of the bald men shouted on the tower, "stop! Strangers are not welcome in our village."


    Betsy came up and asked with a smile, "including me, Ravel?"


    The strong man was stunned and shouted, "Betsy? It''s your boy. Haven''t you died yet?"

 Chapter 547

    As soon as they entered the village, a dozen or so half children ran out of their house shouting happily, and then turned around zero. Bessie looked a little embarrassed and said to them, "go, this time I came back by the way, but I didn''t bring you a gift."


    Although the little faces showed a little disappointed expression one by one, the children then ran away happily. Zero looked at the man in front of him strangely. Becky pulled the brim of the cowboy hat with her hand, lowered her head and whispered: "The resources in the village are very limited, and we have to compete with the mutant animals for territory. Since I was sensible, everyone''s life has been difficult. Until I met him, I was able to use the money earned from him to improve the village. Now everyone''s life is much better than before, but unfortunately, I can''t help them any more."


    Zero looked him up and down like he knew Betsy on the first day. The latter smiled and said, "don''t look at me like that. I can be ruthless to people outside, but these people, I can''t do it. And if I didn''t have them, I would have become a madman like pedfeni. At least, with these families, I wouldn''t feel empty."


    Zero silence.


    Indeed, if there is no restriction and balance, people will go crazy. The main reason is the emptiness in their hearts, which is like a black hole. In order to fill the emptiness in their hearts, many people have become crazy people who only know how to kill or indulge in lust, but these things are always dissatisfied with the hole in their hearts.


    So the hole will only get bigger and bigger. In the end, I can''t help swallowing others and burying myself.


    The bald man who had stopped a few people on the sentry tower came to Betsy with a machine gun and looked at them carefully. Betsy said faintly, "it''s impolite, ravel. They''re my guests."


    "Well, guest. It''s really strange that your boy brought guests here for the first time in so many years." ravel laughed and punched Betsy: "how long are you going to stay this time? Maya must be very happy to know you''re back, eh!"


    Bessie punched the big man, pushed him back a few steps, and pressed him from behind without falling. This was the reason for Ravel''s surprise. He looked at Bessie up and down and frowned, "are you hurt?"


    Ravel is the strongest man in the village except for Betsy, but he only has level 4 power. He knows that Betsy is a strong man of level 8. Let alone being punched by him, even if he stands and makes him hit ten punches and a hundred punches, he won''t frown. But now, a gentle punch makes the man back again and again. The weakness from Betsy''s body passes through Ravel''s face The fist was clearly conveyed to the big man''s head. He was curious. Who could hurt Betsy?


    Becky smiled bitterly, but jokingly said, "yes, I''ve been seriously injured. I''m not going to go again this time. In the future, you all have to support me. Let''s take it as the interest I helped you before."


    "What a fool to say. As long as we have food, we won''t lose you one point. But it hurts!"


    "Don''t ask my friend." Betsy said faintly, "I remember you should go hunting at this time. The active period of those wild animals in a year is coming. I remember there are several mountain wolf nests nearby. You seem to have to clean them up first."


    "Well, well, I''ll find some boys and go. Greet Maya for me." ravel smiled and waved goodbye.


    "He always talks a lot, but he''s very nice. He takes care of Maya for me when I''m away. By the way, Maya is my wife." when Betsy said this, her face stretched out and showed a heartfelt smile. It seemed to think of something, adding: "sorry, she doesn''t know what I''m doing outside? So if I can, I hope!"


    "I just want that thing. We won''t talk about other things." zero interrupted him and said faintly.


    Bessie made a sign and said sincerely, "thank you."


    He took a few people through more than half of the village. Almost everyone who saw Betsy, men, women, young and old, would greet him. Judging from the kind smile on everyone''s face, Betsy was very loved by them in the village. After all, everything the man gained from working outside was used in the village. Naturally, no one would dislike him.


    Finally, they stopped in front of the only two-story house in the village. On the balcony on the second floor, a woman was hanging clothes. Her movements were not agile, on the contrary, she was very slow. Her hands always had to feel for something and put the clothes on a wooden pole after it was determined. However, her hearing was very sharp. When she was on the second floor, she heard footsteps downstairs ¡£


    So the woman lowered her head. It was a graceful face. It was not beautiful, but it was very fresh, giving people a very comfortable feeling. She had long flaxen hair. The hair color was soft, just like her temperament. But her big eyes were at a loss. Looking down, she didn''t know who was coming. The woman smiled and asked: "Is that ravel? Stop pretending. I heard your footsteps."


    Bessie''s eyes were dim.


    Zero looked at the woman and then at Betsy. The latter said faintly, "Maya, she was born in a cave. It can be said that her childhood was spent in a dark environment, so her eyes have degenerated!"


    Although Betsy''s voice was not high, the woman upstairs had heard it. Her expression was stiff, followed by douda''s tears: "Betsy, is it you, Betsy?"


    "It''s me, dear!" Becky shouted. "I''m back. I''ll never leave you again!"


    The woman shouted happily, then turned around and groped into the house. A moment later, the door downstairs opened and Maya ran out and rushed into Betsy''s arms. Looking at the way they hugged each other tightly, zero three were speechless.


    Sometimes, happiness is not necessarily a waste of money, or a constant use of power, or the highest power controller. Happiness can sometimes be a trivial thing. For example, two people in love can hug each other tightly. For them, this moment is happy.


    Like the two people hugging each other in front of zero, even if the world is destroyed in the next moment. At least at this time, it is enough to listen to each other''s heartbeat and feel each other''s body temperature.


    For a long time, the two talents were reluctant to part. Maya found that Betsy didn''t come back by herself and asked in surprise, "who are these?"


    "My friend, Maya, go and prepare dinner for us," said Betsy with a smile.


    Maya nodded happily: "Betsy has never brought friends back. Great, Betsy, take these friends to the living room first, and I''ll prepare dinner right away. Just last night, Ravel distributed some wolf meat to me, and I pickled it, just enough to make meat chops for you."


    Excitedly beckoned a few people into the house, and Maya went to the kitchen. The living room in the house is not big and the decoration is very ordinary, but it is warm everywhere. Whether it is the cloth mat woven by oneself, the flower basket woven by oneself, or a handful of wild flowers placed in the flower basket, it is full of the master''s intention everywhere. From zero''s point of view, these things have more extraordinary value than expensive goods.


    Becky''s eyes showed a faint soft light, and her fingers stroked the fresh wild flowers: "she is always like this. She can''t see with her eyes, but she can always decorate the warmest picture in the home. You know? Every time I want to leave, I think it''s a cruel choice."


    "If I would feel the same way. A warm home, a woman who loves you. I''d rather exchange the whole world for such wealth." zero said faintly.


    Becky nodded: "yes, unfortunately, many times we can''t help ourselves. So every time I will leave cruelly, but now, I have no choice but to stay forever."


    When she said this, Betsy felt relieved.


    Feng coughed and said, "excuse me, Mr. Betsy. Do you think you can give us that important thing first, and then you can catch up with your wife?"


    Becky hit her head and said with a smile, "sorry, I almost forgot my business. Wait a minute."


    Then he went to the gate, squatted down and lifted the carpet at the entrance. Betsy groped on the ground and pressed her hand down. A palm sized floor tile sank and a dark grid opened. Betsy reached into the dark grid on the ground and picked up a box a moment later.


    He didn''t hide the whole process. After closing the dark grid, Betsy put the box on the table in the living room and moved it to zero''s eyes.


    Zero open the box, which is flat with a file accessor. "Every time I communicate, I make a backup and store it in this little thing. You can take it and have a look. If you send it back to asgat for technical appraisal, it can be used as evidence against him," Betsy said


    After a pause, Betsy said seriously, "but I hope you can kill him on the battlefield. You know, it''s not bad for you or me, is it?"


    "Thank you for your evidence." zero picked it up and handed it to Feng.


    Feng took out a pocket smart brain and connected the accessor. Zero continued: "but how to deal with it, I can''t give you an accurate answer now. I can only say that I try not to cause you trouble. Not for you, but for your wife."


    Becky made a sign slightly, then nodded hard and said, "thank you. But I''ve never brought anyone to this place. He shouldn''t know I''m hiding here. It''s you. Take it as my advice. Don''t let him open the field. If you have to fight, you must try your best to kill him at the first time!"


    At this time, Maple''s brain began to generate images. He moved his brain to zero, and zero directly used fast forward. Anyway, with his brain''s processing speed of data, he can record all these images by browsing. In just a few minutes, zero had read a large number of communication records. In these videos, although tyre has always avoided appearing in the window, he even modified his appearance through the instrument many times. I have to say that this man is very cautious. Even if he communicates with his subordinates, he has modified his voice and appearance. However, whether the sound or appearance is modified, it can be restored if compared with a precision instrument.


    Moreover, no matter how smart people are, they will sometimes neglect. In these years of communication records, one or two pictures happen to expose tyre''s true face. This is the proof that Betsy used to protect himself, but now he has changed hands to zero.


    After reading zero, he nodded with satisfaction. With this evidence in hand, he was not afraid of tyre''s denial. All he had to worry about was Douglas''s intention, if he wanted to push the boat with the current and expand his territory by tyre. So far from ending the war, it will become more and more intense.


    At that time, how should zero pairs deal with themselves?


    There is no answer to this question. At present, we can only take one step at a time.


    Soon after, a strong smell of meat came from the kitchen. Maya looked out of the kitchen and said, "Betsy, help me clean up the table. I can eat soon."


    "Yes, dear," said Betsy cheerfully.


    Night fell.


    A few people haven''t eaten well these days in order to get on the road. On the road, they either used nutrients to satisfy their hunger or randomly called a few snow animals to bake and eat. Just to satisfy hunger, but not delicious. But the meat chops cooked by Maya tonight are different. After beating and pickling with Coyote meat, the meat chops cooked with warm fire are not only delicious, but also exude the smell of seasoning, which makes people can''t help but move their index fingers when they smell it.


    After this meal, maple alone ate four pieces of meat chops. He wolfed down like he hadn''t eaten for months. Finally, he couldn''t even look at zero. If he hadn''t coughed, I''m afraid this guy would have the audacity to take all the orders when Maya smiled and pushed her steak towards the maple.


    After eating, I got up and left. Maya was surprised to hear that they were leaving. "Why is it so urgent? It''s very late now. It''s not safe to walk in the mountains at night. You''d better stay for one night and wait until dawn tomorrow."


    For this kind and docile woman, zero had a good impression, so he smiled and said, "no, we have something urgent to deal with, so we won''t bother you and Mr. Betsy."


    "This!"


    Maya wanted to say something else. Betsy gently touched her mouth with her finger and said softly, "let them go. Don''t underestimate them. Each of them has the power not to lose to me."


    The hospitable woman nodded and said, "OK, then please be careful."


    Betsy and Maya sent them to the entrance of the village all the time. When the zero three people were walking away, Maya''s gentle laughter came from their ears. It seemed that what Betsy said made her happy. With a smile, the village really feels very warm. Zero hopes that they can remain so independent, and when they return to the foot of tulash mountain, the smile on zero''s face has disappeared.


    For him, Betsy, Maya and the village were just a small episode in his life. It may be warm and won''t be forgotten in the future. However, when he set foot on tulash mountain again, the cruel world was waiting for him!

 Chapter 548

    It was late at night, and a coyote was curled up in his nest, sleeping soundly. The relatives of this wild corpse wolf are much stronger, covered with long gray hair. Their vigorous limbs can pop up black gold claws, so that the mountain wolf can tear open the body of its prey. The mutants in the tundra have the ability of affinity to ice elements, and coyotes are no exception. These beasts living in high mountains can spray cold fog. For other mutants, the threat of cold fog to them is limited. But for human beings, when ordinary people are sprayed with cold fog, their limbs will be stiff and their actions will slow down. At this time, they are destined to be a delicious meal for coyotes.


    Coyote, like other relatives, has a very sensitive sense of smell. Even in deep sleep, the smell floating into the nose with the air will be analyzed by the nerve center to draw various conclusions. At this time, the coyote suddenly woke up because it smelled the smell of human beings.


    Of course, there will be human survival in the tundra. However, compared with all kinds of intelligent higher life, human beings are too rare in terms of quantity and distribution. Even many other races occasionally take action against human beings to catch them back as slaves. As far as coyotes are concerned, they prefer to treat humans as delicious food.


    Their blood and meat are rare ingredients. Even if they chew the bones, they will give people endless aftertaste. The coyote remembered the man he had eaten recently. It was already last year. But until now, it still remembers.


    In the dark, a few more flashes lit up. There are two little wolves and a female wolf. They are the family of the male mountain wolf. The mountain wolf hunts not only for himself, but also to continue his family. He stood up and made a few low calls into the dark, indicating that the cub and the female wolf remained in the nest. It shook its tail and slowly poked out of the hiding place.


    Coyote has excellent night vision. It has two different kinds of vision. At night, infrared vision can make it see a blood sucking mosquito 100 meters away. During the day, a layer of shading film will fall behind the eyelids, so as to reduce the damage to the eyes caused by the reflected skylight of the snowdrift.


    Now, the Coyote''s infrared vision starts, and the three figures appear in its line of sight.


    It perches on the mountain. In order to facilitate hunting, it usually sets up its home not far from the foot of the mountain. The slope here is large. When a suitable prey is found to pass by, it can be impacted by subduction acceleration. Now, the Coyote''s whole body lies on the ground, and its belly is close to the ground. The cold of the ground makes it energetic. It is very excited, but it is not reckless.


    There are three people on the other side, walking up the hillside. The distribution of one front and two rear is doomed that it can only attack the man in front, but when evacuating, it needs to guard against a man and a woman behind. After all, these two people carry something that should be weapons on their backs. But there was no long barrel shotgun that frightened the coyote. Last year, it tried to attack several humans and finally let it kill one person, but when it left, it was shot in the leg by the dead companion with a shotgun.


    This event makes it remember deeply, and knows that human gunpowder weapons are very powerful. Even a guy as strong as it will die if he is hit in the head. Among the three men at the foot of the slope, except the man walking in the front carrying a similar weapon, the other two obviously took the cold weapon of the sword, which also strengthened the Coyote''s decision to take the first man as the attack target.


    He''s waiting. Coyote''s patience is always good. Even squatting in the ice and snow for a day, it can do it. It waits patiently. Fifty meters is its best attack distance. It can instantly bite the man''s throat and drag the prey''s body deep into the mountain before the other two people react. After the dead man''s companion left, he dragged the prey home. In this way, his family will not be afraid of no food in the next month.


    What a perfect plan. Coyote is not smart enough to understand the word plan, but for him, it is a tactic that is often used and tried.


    Finally, in the patient waiting. Footsteps are getting closer and closer, when the leading man appears at the right distance. The coyote rises violently, kicks on the ground with strong hind feet and steps on a canopy of flying snow. It leans forward and cooperates with the slope of the hillside to exert its speed to the limit. It is like a white lightning flash. In an instant, the coyote has arrived.


    The wolf jumped up and fell towards the man in a beautiful arc. Half a second later, it will use its sharp claws to fasten the prey''s limbs, and then bite his neck with sharp teeth, which will kill humans on the spot.


    Everything looks so beautiful.


    Until a female companion behind him bent her fingers and flashed a red light.


    The coyote still heard something crack.


    "Hiss", then it felt very cold, and the surging vitality disappeared rapidly, so that the body that should have jumped on the man fell in its footsteps. It wants to breathe, but it feels that this ordinary action is very difficult to do now. Then there was a thick and warm liquid flowing away. The coyote looked hard under himself. A piece of scarlet blood was dyeing the snow red.


    It was as red as the blood when it was hit by a human shotgun, but this time, it seemed that there was too much blood.


    Before it could understand death, its brain stopped its activity because of lack of oxygen. The coyote will never know that the woman''s random pop-up light cut its throat like a sharp saber. It was a terrible wound that almost beheaded it!


    Su clapped his hands and said to Feng, "take it with you so that we can have something to eat tomorrow."


    Maple showed an exaggerated expression and said, "you want me to carry a wolf corpse?"


    "Do you want me to do such a thing?"


    Su stood up her proud twin peaks, showed a charming smile, and immediately looked at Maple in a daze. Then he looked up and said, "lady?"


    But at last he walked towards the body, and his hand had not touched the wolf body. Maple suddenly flashed aside, and another mountain wolf jumped down directly from the slope and bit hard at Maple. Maple''s hand would have been bitten by it if it had shrunk slowly. The mountain wolf pushed the maple back, but did not pursue. He just lowered his head, made a choking sound from his throat, and arched the dead fellow with his head.


    This is a female wolf. Feng just wanted to kill it, but he heard zero say, "forget it, the remaining nutrients are enough for us to reach the storm fortress. There is no need to bring cumbersome food."


    Feng then gave up his attention, while the female wolf pushed the male wolf''s body up the slope. The three saw a hidden cave above. The female wolf dragged the body into the cave and came out again, staring at the three below with her eyes emitting faint red light.


    "Let''s go." zero said faintly, just about to step away. Suddenly, as if he saw something, he quickly looked up in the direction of the female wolf.


    I don''t know when a tall figure appeared behind the female wolf. It was a man who stood behind the female wolf like a ghost and followed the arc in his palm. He gently patted his palm on the female wolf''s head. The female wolf immediately trembled, and a few wisps of black smoke rose all over her in the blink of an eye.


    When the female wolf fell to the ground, the man walked into the Coyote''s cave as if nothing had happened. The next moment, a few flashes of lightning popped out of the cave. Then he came out again, looked at zero and said faintly, "your kindness will kill yourself one day, zero."


    With zero pupil miniaturization, he replied: "cutting the grass and uprooting the roots is not necessarily the only law of survival. Do you think so, dear Colonel... Your Excellency sol?"


    It''s really hard to believe that Thor appeared somewhere in tulash mountain on this quiet night. No matter how you look at it, his arrival is not a good thing, but a great change.


    Su Mo is silent. She believes that zero will handle everything; Maple smiled, but a pair of eyes revolved around sol, looking for the flaw of the military commander unscrupulously. Sol Hun, feeling at the end, walked slowly up the slope: "anyway, it''s great to see you again. You know, I came all the way and finally found you before you reached green. Then tell me, where''s Stanley? Did you kill him?"


    "Betrayer, zero!"


    Zero one sign, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, sol. What betrayer, and starry. He''s still alive, right in the silent continent in the north. If you don''t believe it, big brother will go there to find him."


    "Well, let''s put aside starry''s life and death first." Sol suddenly cleared his face and shouted, "please tell me first, zero, why betray asgat!"


    As I said just now, sol, I don''t understand what you mean


    "Then let me tell you. Remember Ryan?"


    "Ryan?" zero naturally remembers the golden Tomahawk captain who disappeared in hobistone: "we were separated from him in the market. Because of this, Captain Stanley and I signed a report and asked the soldiers to take it back to the front line and give it to you. Don''t you know?"


    Then it was Sol''s turn to sign slightly: "you said Ryan was missing, and Stanley knew about it?"


    "Obviously, Captain Stanley and I were suddenly attacked by a large number of ice scale scorpions in the hobistone market. When we cleaned up these monsters in the market, we found that Ryan''s 100 people were missing, and all his team, including the adjutant, were killed. Because the situation was serious, Captain Stanley and I signed the report together." we got zero and frowned: "But now it seems that you didn''t receive the report?"


    Sol showed a thoughtful expression: "it seems that things are a little strange. If starry signed, I can believe you for the time being. Listen, zero. You''re in a bad situation. Ryan returned to the front line and accused you of betraying asgat. And I''m here to investigate this!"


    Zero didn''t speak. Su blurted out and exclaimed, "it''s impossible. Everything we do is carried out according to the instructions. How can we betray asgat."


    Sol glanced at her and stared at zero again. "Then can you tell me if you have betrayed us? Are you going to take Lvdu''s celestial weapons as your own and use them to dominate the mainland? And, I need you to give a clear answer to the reasons why you three appear here and all this."


    When sol said this, zero smiled: "is this what Ryan identified me? I see. That''s what happened."


    "Sol, I didn''t betray asgat. Believe it or not." zero took out a wise brain: "secondly, we will appear here. It''s entirely because of this. You''re just in time. Please see whether it''s me or your best brother. Lord tyre, our supreme leader, is abusing power for personal gain!"


    Click on the communication records provided by Betsy, and zero handed the brain to sol. Sol took over the brain unbelievably and browsed through the records at a speed of no less than zero. In these images, Tyr''s ambition and conspiracy are clearly recorded, including a series of criminal evidence, such as assigning Betsy and others to attack zero and allowing bane to disguise as zero to attack Ryan, so as to frame zero.


    "The war itself is a conspiracy, sol. We, including you, all the warriors of the hammer of destruction are used by your best brother and become a tool to realize his ambition!" zero said loudly: "take a good look, sol. We can''t let the war continue. Do you know what the so-called celestial weapons in Lvdu''s hands are?"


    "It''s not a weapon at all, it''s an air purification device. The people of Georgia call it the shield of neserres. This is an important technology. If it can be popularized and put these devices around the world as nodes, we can artificially create an energy mask similar to the ozone layer. In this way, the atmosphere will be purified, resources will be reborn, and mankind and Different lives can coexist. Do you still think this war is necessary? "


    Sol didn''t answer. After watching all the videos, he said to himself, "so tyre not only lied to me, but also to his father, including the whole asgat?"


    "This is obvious."


    "Really? But I think it''s a joke." Sol suddenly smiled: "zero, you don''t naively think that with this unilateral so-called evidence, you want me to doubt my brothers who grew up together?"


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Saul''s hand arced, his brain crackled, and then a wisp of black smoke popped up and declared it scrapped.


    Three people''s faces changed, especially zero. His face was worse now than surrounded by kaizelas.


    Just because the only evidence that can prove tyre and prove his innocence was destroyed in Sol''s hands!


    "The man who slandered my brother is nearby? Well, like that shameful man, let him disappear forever," Sol said calmly.

 Chapter 549

    Sol took a step forward and stopped again. Silently looking at the man behind zero, sol remembered that his name was Feng, an eighth level swordsman with fairly good ability. Now, the man''s hand is resting on the handle of the knife behind him.


    He looked at zero again. Zero lowered his head. The Liuhai in front of his forehead blocked his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Lord sol, please go back."


    Maple said calmly, so calm that even Su was surprised. You know, standing in front of them is Thor, one of the five army heads. Few people can face him and maintain a peaceful state of mind. But Feng did it, which only showed that he had made some determination.


    "If I understand correctly, are you preventing me from punishing the slander?"


    "To be honest, I don''t like that guy. However, he didn''t slander anyone. He just showed objective evidence. Of course, it may not be important to you, and so it is to me. But if you insist on moving forward, I can only draw a knife." Feng said with a faint smile: "after all, the hostess of that family gave me a big meal, which should be a thank-you gift."


    "You''re not qualified to send me away," Sol shook his head. He just described a fact.


    But then someone said, "what about me?"


    It was zero. He looked up. Deep in the pupil is a fog like confusion, but this fog is dissipating quickly. Finally, a golden flame erupted from the depths of the right eye, dispelling all confusion and doubts. In the pupil of zero, the flame burns as if to ignite the world.


    Smile, appear on zero''s face: "I''m a hopeless fool. I know that this is an age of the jungle and the supremacy of power. All laws and order are just the rules of the game set by the strong, but I''m stupid enough to want to abide by them. But I didn''t think that the rules are set by the superior, and they naturally have the ability to modify them at any time. Just like what the commander just did, the evidence is for you It doesn''t matter at all. What matters is whether you are willing to believe it, that''s all! "


    The intact left hand touched behind, zero grasped the warship gun and pulled it out fiercely!


    It''s windy.


    Waves of air spread from the foot of zero, which is the trend of increasing energy. A faint red flame will come out from the skin of zero, and sprinkle crystal powder to dissociate in the surrounding space. The energy has increased, and it has reached the height of the eighth order in an instant, but it has not stopped, and it began to stretch out its tentacles towards the ninth order.


    Sol''s face began to harden.


    In the body, the evolution points begin to vibrate. Under the control of some mysterious rules, all evolution points will disappear like a tide, just to open the door to the Ninth level to zero!


    "I have to thank you, commander sol. After you destroyed the evidence, I really realized how superficial, naive and naive I am. The essence of this era is power. If you want to change the rules of the game, you need to be above the power of making rules. How straightforward and simple this is. Please forgive me for understanding now." Zero''s muzzle pointed at sol: "since you don''t accept the formal way, let''s use the essence of this era to communicate. I''m sorry, commander sol. The shield of netherrez is an important technology and means to save the planet. I can''t let the war destroy it. If you insist on fighting, then!"


    "Come and fight!"


    Feng smiled excitedly, "you know, head. Although I like you very much, I always think you''re a little sissy. I didn''t know the reason before, but now I know. Because you love reasoning and principles too much, what principles do you have with a group of madmen? Just like now, it''s good to tell them who is right with your fist and strength!"


    "That''s because you''re crazy," Su said sarcastically, but took off the alloy Epee: "but I like the way my head looks now. So, please ask commander sol to take over the challenge of the three of us."


    Sol looked at them silently, shook his head a moment later and said, "I won''t fight you."


    The three were stunned.


    Sol took a step back and said: "Two eights, plus one ninth who is about to break through. Even if I win this battle, it will only be a terrible victory, and even killing you all has no meaning. On the contrary, zero... You let me see your determination. Well, I will return to the front line now. If this war is just for tyre to realize his ambition, I will stop him because of asgat''s Resources are not his private property to squander. "


    Zero looked at him and said faintly, "the evidence has been destroyed in your own hands. That''s the only thing that can prove tyre. I''m curious. What do you use to define whether tyre is abusing power for personal gain?"


    "With my eyes." Sol pointed his eyes with two fingers. "I grew up with him. I can''t tell whether he lied. It''s you, zero. Determination is a good thing, but don''t try hard. It''s for you, and for Bess, too."


    When I heard Beyonce''s name, I knew from scratch why sol changed his mind temporarily.


    Just now, when he destroyed the evidence against tyre, zero already felt that the Legion had the intention to kill. The so-called trouble for Betsy was just his wording. His real purpose was to kill the three of them. As for why he did so, zero guessed a little.


    The key is tyre.


    If it were someone else, Sol''s attitude might be different. But that man was tyre, the supreme commander of the whole western expedition and Douglas''s next successor. Tyre''s body is so important that if zero exposes this evidence, it may cause the division of the whole asgat. This is the root of Saul''s killing intention. He can''t allow the three of them who know the inside to go back.


    If it were not for zero performance, travel would break through to the Ninth level, I''m afraid no one could change the outcome tonight. But as sol said, if zero breaks through to the ninth order, even if there is no generation field. But if a nine plus two eight, even if he will win, it will only be a disastrous victory. That means sol will get hurt, and if he gets hurt, it will inevitably leave others an opportunity.


    Or the enemy of the Western tundra, or his brother, tyre!


    For these reasons, sol changed his mind. But even he could not deny that the retreat was due to the surge of zero strength, but a large part of the reason was related to asgat''s strong and intelligent woman.


    Sol''s gone. He''s got the information he wants to know. Zero has not betrayed, on the contrary, he has been framed, and his brother has deteriorated. He believes in what happened, and because he believes, he feels contradictory now. The best way to deal with this whole matter is naturally to kill all insiders, and then push the boat along the water to promote the final victory of the tundra war. Finally, he received all the winners in the name of asgat, and then brought Tyr back to asgat for Douglas''s own judgment.


    This is what sol can think of to minimize the impact. It should be noted that tyre is still the nominal supreme commander of the western expedition. If he is exposed at this time, he may directly rebel. At that time, it will be a huge blow to asgat.


    Because of tyre''s relationship, the military headquarters headed by Douglas will lose its reputation in asgatri. Then the three giants will accompany other aristocrats to seize the opportunity to compete for power. At that time, the division of asgat is almost inevitable.


    Why did you do that? Brother, are you going to destroy all the homes you have worked hard to build? Sol clenched his fist and the jumping electric snake was like his complicated mood at the moment.


    The city''s buildings were pushed down and leveled by rows of rapid fire heavy guns; The infantry missiles that followed continued to create the flames of explosion, further expanding the destruction and destruction. More than half of the city is burning and countless lives are dying. The magic crystal furnace, which was finally rebuilt, was damaged again and could not be repaired. Only two of the remaining Arsenal were still struggling to support, but the lack of materials was an unsolvable problem.


    In short, everything is coming to an end.


    Hephitos thought so.


    The leader of the black stone temple was standing on the roof of a building, with a sea of fire in his sight. Hephitos was not tall, but he looked very strong. The humanoid body is covered with dark thick armour stomach, and countless ferocious spines extend from the gap between armour stomach and expand around. Looking from a distance, hephitos looks like a hedgehog full of iron spines.


    He is an excellent soldier. His basic strength and defense have reached the level of human ninth order ability, but his ability is not so superficial. Hephitos''s real ability is gravity. He can freely control the gravity field. He is definitely an enemy''s nightmare on the battlefield. But he was not a successful leader. He was impulsive and arrogant. Therefore, under the instigation of midra, he ignored the advice of Parliament and took the troops of the Blackstone temple to the front line.


    Hephitos believes that with his own strength and army, as well as that set of perfect biological weapon production equipment, he is fully capable of repelling the human western expedition, and even all the way to the land occupied by human beings in the East.


    But now, he knew he was wrong, and he was very wrong.


    After months of stalemate at the beginning of the war and the coldest winter. Hephitos found that after this winter, mankind had added a lot of reinforcements and armaments. In the following period of time, it was the real nightmare of the Blackstone temple. With the sneak attack of human powerful elites, the magic crystal furnace and the original Arsenal were destroyed on a large scale, which failed hephitos''s plan to drown the human army by relying on a large number of biological weapons.


    Then the human army began to attack the city. They tore through the defense line of the Blackstone temple with dense artillery fire and a large number of soldiers, and occupied the north of the city for most of the next half month. Of course, there is also a deliberate element of the Blackstone temple. The contraction of troops in exchange for giving up the North block makes it difficult for the human army to advance inch by inch. This strategy is undoubtedly successful.


    And while the human army was busy occupying the North block, the black stone temple worked day and night to build a new magic crystal furnace and Arsenal. Of course, the scale is far less than before, but it is enough to produce new biological weapons. In the early stage of the confrontation with the human army, relying on the shrinking defense line and biological weapons, the Blackstone Temple repelled several waves of attacks from the golden Tomahawk, and there was a trend of counter attack to the North block.


    But soon after, the input of the hammer of destruction and tyre''s personal battle knocked out the important nodes of the Blackstone temple on the defense line. This eventually led to the complete collapse of the defense line and gave the human army the opportunity to invade on a large scale. So the original confrontation situation was broken, and the south block was also trapped in the abyss of street fighting.


    This is definitely a nightmare for the Blackstone temple.


    The group battle of the hammer of destruction is almost invincible in the street battle. The fundamental reason for the failure of the Blackstone Temple lies in the lack of elite strong enough to resist the hammer of destruction. The direct participation of tyre accelerated the collapse of the black stone temple. The man who took the battlefield as his own back garden turned the biological weapons proud of the black stone temple into piles of corpses.


    For hephitos, the supreme commander of mankind is itself equivalent to an army, and it is the kind of army composed of elites!


    At this time, hephitos had to admit his contempt for the enemy and arrogance, which finally contributed to the current situation. If midra had not incited him at that time, but listened to the suggestions of the temple Council, took the complex and changeable tundra land as the battlefield and cooperated with a large number of biological weapons. The black stone temple alone has the power to drag the human army to death in the hinterland of the tundra.


    Instead of putting all our strength into the front line and the human army, as it is now, we will eventually be unable to defeat the human elite.


    Hephitos admitted that he had failed, and now he must pay for his stupidity and arrogance. But at least, he still has a chance.


    A chance to hit or even kill human commanders, thus slowing down the pace of human expedition to the West.


    Yes, that opportunity is coming to me.


    Hephitos saw from a distance that the man in gold and soft armor was walking through the fire everywhere in the city, bypassing the ruins of buildings, smiling like a devil, and easily killing a biological weapon that only jumped at him from the alley!


    When the man walked around the building where hephitos was located, the nearby biological weapons were almost slaughtered. He made a battlefield, and hephitos wanted to kill him on this battlefield!


    Tyre stood still. He was wearing only a suit of soft gold armor, and he didn''t even have a weapon. For the God of war, his body is the most powerful weapon. So he smiled, waved to the dark but rock like figure on the platform, and issued a clear challenge.

 Chapter 550

    "God of war Tyr!" on the rooftop, I didn''t see how hephitos worked, but the sound from his broad chest rolled out like thunder: "today, this is your graveyard!"


    Dressed in soft gold armor, Tyr put his hands around his chest and said with a smile, "I can''t see. You speak human language well. Hephitos, the owner of the black stone temple. Please open your eyes and have a good look. Whose graveyard is this?"


    The flames are burning and the building is toppling. The human war machine is buzzing and rolling from the ruins. From time to time, a fire wave comes out of the tank artillery, or the scream of missile radiation from the tactical armored vehicle. They bring destruction and destruction. The troops of the black stone temple can only survive in the ruins, let alone repel the enemy. Even the defense line has been torn into countless pieces. It is only a matter of time to perish.


    Hephitos knew this, but as long as he was not dead, the black stone temple would still stand.


    As long as the human commander on the ruins is killed, there is even a chance of counter attack in this war. Hephitos suddenly thanked tyre for his arrival, which gave him a chance to turn over.


    The dark rock moved, and hephitos withdrew a hundred meters and accelerated suddenly. His thick and short body only ran a hundred meters, and a bright flame appeared at the edge of his body, just like the violent friction between meteorites in outer space and the earth''s atmosphere!


    When he came to the edge of the roof, the big foot wrapped in the dark armour''s stomach pressed. From a point on the edge, the cobweb like cracks have been spreading, the buildings have cracked and collapsed under the pressure of great force, and the broken steel bars and crushed concrete blocks tilt towards the earth. In this gray waterfall, hephitos obliquely collides with the ground from a height of 100 meters. He didn''t take any protective measures, even the action of unloading force. The whole person was nailed to the ground so straight.


    In an instant, the ground began to sink, and hephitos slowly sank to the surface. The terrible impact spread from the soles of his feet in all directions, large cracks were constantly generated on the ground, and the concrete pavement began to arch. When these cracks spread to the collapsing building behind, the foundation suddenly collapsed, and the building collapsed rapidly. Then came the roar and strong wind. A milky air wave lifted nearly 20 meters high. It lifted tons of powder, like a gray raging wave!


    Tyr still didn''t move, but when the gray wave came to him, it automatically separated from both sides, and then converged outside meters behind him, and finally rolled into the ruins and streets in the distance. At this time, hephitos almost sank to the ground, and a round pit ten meters long and wide appeared around him!


    Raise your feet and move forward. Just a simple action, hephitos brought a soul stirring roar! He began to run, and with one step, he came from the center of the pit to the edge. Take another step and slide out a distance of ten meters. Not very tall body, every step out, but made a deafening sound, just like a giant running on the earth.


    The weight of hephitos and the weight of nail and stomach reached a very considerable degree, and the solid concrete ground could not bear his rolling. The earth burst under his feet and blew up smoke dragons. Behind hephitos, a gray smoke belt was raised and rushed at tyre with amazing momentum!


    Tyre finally put down his hands and ran towards hephitos. Their speed was almost the same, so they met in the middle and hit each other hard! The whole earth seemed to vibrate slightly, and the ground cracked under their feet. Hephitos groaned from his mask. He staggered back a few steps like a drunken man, while tyre flew a few meters directly. Hephaetos''s Breastplate was slightly concave, and it was obvious that the impact was not good. There was a touch of blood on the corner of tyre''s mouth. After the God of war wiped it off indifferently, he ran to hephitos.


    Hephitos roared and extended his arms to meet tyre. As they approached, the big man swept his arms and pressed against tyre''s temple. The God of war could not let him do what he wanted, so he put his hands up and put them in hephitos'' arms. Hephitos roared again, and the unparalleled force burst out, forcing them to sink to the ground at the same time. The explosive shock wave spread in a ring and scraped off another layer of the ground.


    But tyre''s hand was always stable, but judging from the green tendons jumping on both sides of his temples, Ares was not relaxed at the moment.


    "Get out of here!" Teal sipped, kicking out like lightning, right in the chest of hephitos.


    The black man immediately flew backward and rolled on the ground twice. When hephitos stopped, he found that tyre was no longer in place. He suddenly looked up and saw a growing shadow under the sky. Tyre fell straight, his legs bent, and hit hephitos'' shoulders with his knees! Immediately, in the muffled sound, hephitos''s shoulder armor continued to break, and the two ferocious iron spikes in the armor leaf also exploded into iron powder.


    Hephitos groaned, and the whole man was pressed a little into the ground by tyrson. Just as he was about to reach for tyre, the latter swung and pressed him to the ground, and threw hephitos into the mud. Hephitos was so shocked that he shook his head and put his hands on the ground to stand up. The waist suddenly sank and the whole person was going to stick to the ground.


    But tyre jumped from high to, and his feet were nailed to him! A circle of gray air waves blew away, and more power acted on hephitos straight down. Several cracks immediately appeared in the nail stomach of the back, and three or four ribs were directly trampled off by tyre! With a faint smile, tyre jumped up again and stepped on it again. This is repeated endlessly, and one record is heavier than another. In the muffled sound, hephitos'' body gradually sank into the ground, and the impact force on the ground under him brought countless cracks to spread around!


    After another heavy load, tyre jumped up again. But this time, he found that his body had not fallen. A strange force enveloped the surrounding space, leaving tyre in a state of weightlessness for the time being. Hephitos was finally able to stand up, his mask had become shattered, and even only one corner of his helmet was hanging on his scalp. He simply threw away his helmet, revealing a face carved out of stone.


    Hephaetos''s eyes gleamed yellow. He opened his fingers to tyre and pressed it down hard. Immediately, tyre felt that his weight increased exponentially and the whole person hit the ground uncontrollably. During the violent vibration, tyre knew that there was a large area of muscle and bone damage, which was caused by the collision with the ground after his weight surged to several tons!


    Still gaining weight, tyre couldn''t help sinking into the ground. He quickly felt the strange force field shrouded in space, and soon found that it was not his weight gain. But in this space, the gravity of the earth has changed!


    "Gravity control?" Teal said in surprise. "I didn''t expect you to have such a rare ability?"


    "It''s too late to be afraid now," said hephitos coldly. "In my gravity field, I can control the gravity of this planet at will. No one will be my opponent, including you."


    "It''s too early to say that!" Tyr said faintly. At the same time, his hands were pressed on the ground, and he stood up slowly against the ten times gravity that had reached the normal level.


    "Naive!" hephitos turned his palm and raised it up.


    The next moment, tyre suddenly felt his whole body light, and ten times the gravity disappeared without a trace. But he flew up. Under the control of hephitos, the gravity in this area was weakening, so that in addition to tyre, countless gravel, steel bars and even damaged vehicle debris floated one by one. When he floated up to a height of 20 meters, hephitos pressed his hand down again, and the gravity increased sharply, which made tyre fall down again.


    Hephitos hit tyre in the stomach with a heavy fist. Tyr''s eyes grew round, and ten times the gravity made him fall from a hundred story building, and he ate hephitos''s fist, which made Tyr bow like a cooked shrimp. The two pieces of gold soft armour in the back burst and flew, the strength of hephitos''s fist power, and even the close fitting tactical clothes on tyre were silently cracked.


    After Tyr bounced out, he was severely pressed into the ground by the gravity field, sank and couldn''t move!


    Hephitos, the only unrestricted existence in the gravitational field, ran towards tyre. Jump, step! A pair of big feet panted on tyre, which made tyre involuntarily open his mouth and spray a blood mist. Then hephitos pressed directly on tyre''s body, and the fist wrapped in armour''s stomach fired repeatedly, one punch heavier than the other, and fell on tyre like rain.


    The earth shook constantly, and dense cracks were formed in the ground around tyre and his men. After the crack spread for nearly meters, it burst into pieces, causing hephitos and tyre to sink into a circular pit on the ground. Blood stains began to dye on the ground, and blood seeped from Tyre''s mouth, nose and skin surface, and dyed the ground red. Hephaetos''s fist was still moving. He closed his fist mechanically like a cold machine. In less than a minute, he has thrown hundreds of punches!


    "You''re dead!" he kept punching, making hephitos gasp violently. After he hit another punch, his hands were raised and folded, and he was going to give tyre a heavy blow.


    Suddenly I saw tyre''s bloody face, and his eyes became cold and inorganic. This terrible look made hephitos move a little sluggish. When he recovered and wanted to take the shot, an invisible wave came out from tyre and dispersed. Hephitos felt an ice line rising behind his back and swimming across his spine to his brain in an instant. This was a sign of extreme danger. For some reason, hephitos immediately jumped up and jumped out of the shallow pit, away from the man who looked ready to kill at any time.


    "What an accident."


    A low sigh came out of the pit. It was tyre''s voice: "I didn''t expect you to open the field. Hephitos, you do have a hand."


    When he heard the word "field", hephaetos''s pupils contracted suddenly and then expanded slowly.


    Domain, which is the space of some rules dominated by the capable. In this space, the field will bless its dominator and counteract other lives. It can be said that two people with equal abilities will determine the balance of victory and defeat whether they have a field or not. Hephitos did not expect that the human commander in front of him was a strong man in the field. Although his gravity field can also be regarded as a kind of field, it is not the real force in the field after all.


    He just doesn''t know, what''s tyre''s field?


    "You''re probably guessing now, what''s this guy''s field?" tyre broke hephitos''s mind and slowly got up in the shallow pit. He fumbled on his body, and his body kept popping. It was tyre''s energy that pulled and fixed the dislocated or even broken bones that had been hit by hephitos. Finally, Tyr pulled his head with both hands, and the misplaced cervical spine recovered immediately. He shook his head to make sure that the injury had stabilized.


    Then he walked out of the shallow pit with cold eyes, but with a smile on his face, he came to hephitos: "you also know that my title is the God of war, but you probably don''t know. In myth, the God of war not only has excellent strategic means, but also has power over the gods. So my field is called!"


    Stand still, tyre is standing in front of hephitos.


    "The power of the gods!"


    At the moment of saying the name of his field, tyre reached out and shook hephitos'' arm. Ignoring the gravity field released by hephitos, tyre hit hephitos to the ground with understatement. Hephitos was absent-minded for a second, and then saw tyre raise his foot and step down, right in his chest. For a moment, hephitos thought he was pressed against a magnificent mountain. The terrible force penetrated through his body, first destroyed his armour and stomach, followed by his bones, and then hit his internal organs all the way!


    The next second, thin lines of blood gushed out from the gaps in the armour and stomach of hephitos.


    The blood splashed on tyre, and the God of War showed a cruel smile. He pressed hephaetos with one foot, grabbed the big black arm and suddenly lifted it. A burst of flesh crack sounded, and blood gushed out in front of hephitos like a fountain. Then the severe pain was transmitted to the brain through the nerve. With his perseverance, he couldn''t help but give a painful cry. Look again, hephitos saw his arm thrown out by tyre.


    "In my field, I am God. I can control my own strength. In theory, I can make it grow continuously until I surpass any opponent. Under normal circumstances, my strength is only nine levels. The boxing power that can be issued is about ten tons. Let''s try. How about twenty tons?" smiled, Tyre clasped hephitos by the throat with one hand and lifted him up.


    Then a fist was swept out, and several milky air currents immediately hit hephitos in the face. Twenty tons of force broke out, and hephitos stopped when he flew out and crashed into the ruins of a building and knocked off two load-bearing walls one after another.


    The building roared and began to collapse. However, the loud noise of the floor collapse still couldn''t hide tyre''s voice: "next is 30 tons of power. Are you ready?"


    Hephitos barely opened his eyes and saw tyre coming in against the falling stone. With a smile on his face, he is as cruel as a demon climbing out of hell!

 Chapter 551

    When tyre dragged the body of hephitos out of the ruins, it meant that the final winner of the war with the Blackstone Temple belonged to the human side. Hephitos''s body has been completely deformed, and large areas of his body have been beaten into meat mud, and the bones of his whole body are basically crushed. Only his head remains intact, but a fist mark has fallen on his left head, so it is only relative to other parts of his body.


    The death of hephitos was undoubtedly a fatal blow to the disabled soldiers in the black stone temple. Even the commander died, and their sense of resistance collapsed rapidly. With the combined advance of the hammer of destruction and the golden Tomahawk, the remaining enemy troops were harvested at a very fast speed. Until dusk, the war was over. The whole city is shrouded in a sea of fire, and the Blackstone temple is not alive!


    After solving the problem of keeping the army stuck near the Youying Canyon for many years, the morale of the human army was greatly boosted. But tyre did not order an immediate westward advance, but rested in place. The wounded need care, the equipment needs maintenance, and after days of war, although the soldiers'' spirit is excited, their physical fatigue has reached a critical value. TIR knew all this very well. He wanted to go straight to ludugnia with his back wings, but he knew that if he didn''t prepare well. The harsh environment of the Western tundra will drag across this army, and then Tyr himself will be left to face a kingdom.


    He wouldn''t do such a stupid thing, and years of forbearance gave tyre enough patience. So the army gets three days'' rest. In three days, he will take the two most elite legions of asgat westward and sweep the wilderness all the way!


    Tyre''s concerns were Betsy, who had no news at all, and sol, who had gone west first. The former had no news and wanted to come. Seven powerful people, including Betsy, marched north and South with tyre, and there was almost nothing to stop them. However, until now, tyre has been basically sure that his elite army is over.


    First, Kim''s separation, followed Alice''s disappearance, and finally to the damage of Betsy and pedfeni, tyre couldn''t help sighing in his heart. But what''s the big deal? According to his idea, as long as we get the neserres shield of Lvdu and reverse operation, we can achieve a strategic weapon that can threaten the whole world. At that time, it is not necessary to depend on his strong ones.


    So for tyre, the real worry is his brother Thor. In this western tundra, sol is the only one who has the ability and qualification to threaten his existence.


    Maybe it''s time for my brother to sleep in this strange land forever. Tyre thought so.


    "Report!"


    The voice of the herald outside the camp interrupted tyre''s thoughts. He looked up and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Captain sol is back!"


    Tyre sign, followed by a smile on his face.


    Just in time, brother.


    On the Arc de Triomphe bridge in the shadow Canyon, tyre and sol stood on the bridge, facing the darkness like an abyss deep in the canyon. The wind blows from the East. It''s fierce and cold. Ordinary people will freeze in a few minutes. Of course, for the strong ones whose abilities both reach level 9, they are just a slightly cool breeze.


    "Tell me, brother. What have you gained from this journey to the west?" tyre smiled, patted his head again and said, "Oh, by the way. I almost forgot to ask, have you found zero?"


    Sol looked at him and said faintly, "I found it."


    "So, what''s the result? You killed him?" tyre smiled as if zero life and death were not in his heart.


    Sol shook his head and said, "No."


    With a stiff smile, tyre said, "let me guess. You found him, but you didn''t kill zero. That is, he showed enough evidence to prove that he wasn''t a traitor. In other words, Ryan was lying?"


    "Til, your head has always been better than mine. But this time, you guessed wrong." Saul looked into the abyss of the canyon and suddenly said, "how long have we realized it now?"


    "Twenty three years and four months," replied tyre immediately.


    "You remember," Saul sighed "I don''t know if you still remember what kind of environment we lived in when we were not adopted by our father. I don''t think it''s too much to call it hell. We struggle to survive every day and try to live. But the ubiquitous radiation and food shortage will eventually make us never wake up when we fall asleep. Believe it or not, I once imagined that I would be in the future How did I die? And the most common picture is to see a piece of bread in front of me, and I have no strength to climb over! "


    "Starve to death," Sol said faintly.


    Tyre began to feel a little different in the atmosphere and gradually restrained his smile: "but now it''s different, my dear brother. Now we will only die on the battlefield, not be wiped out by disease and hunger."


    "Yes, I have to thank him for all this, don''t I?" Sol turned and stared at his brother. "So since I joined the army, I vowed to repay him with everything I have. He saved me from hell and gave me a platform for growth. Our father gave me today''s achievements and glory. What do you think, brother?"


    Tyre said immediately, "of course I am!"


    "No, you didn''t!" Sol''s eyes grew sharp: "I don''t know when you began to change. It''s certain that what you do now is not for your father, not for asgat. What do they call it when you want it? The shield of netherres, that''s right. It should be this. Sorry, the name is too long. I can''t remember it. But you started the war to get it ¡£¡±


    "It''s for your ambition, not the second kingdom of asgat, brother!" at last, sol roared, and his voice echoed continuously over the canyon.


    Tyre shook his head and said, "it seems that zero has told you a lot. If I still deny it, you will look down on me. Won''t you, sol?"


    "So, you admit it?" Sol clenched his fist and an electric snake jumped between his fingers. "Why do you do this? Answer me, tyre!"


    "The answer is very simple." tyre took a deep breath and said faintly, "because I don''t want to live in his shadow! Yes, I want to get that thing. I have my own ambition. All this is true. Even in this war, after taking the whole western tundra, I will become the supreme king here! I want to prove to him that I can do well without him!"


    "But don''t forget that the reason why you can have this achievement now is the result of your father''s full support. You can''t do it without his support!"


    "Support?" til smiled. "Brother, you think too simply of your father. He didn''t want to support me at all. He''s old. He doesn''t have the courage and enterprising when he was young. Now he just wants to keep asgat for the rest of his life. If I didn''t operate secretly, do you think those old guys in the parliament hall would pass so easily?"


    "It seems that zero is right. You secretly contributed to all this. I want to ask you, how many people did you sacrifice to achieve this goal?"


    "As long as I become the king of the west, it''s worth sacrificing more people. Help me, brother. Let''s fight the West together. From now on, we don''t have to rely on others, and we can even be on an equal footing with him!" Tyr said eagerly.


    Saul looked at him and asked softly, "if I refuse, are you going to kill me now?"


    Tyre sighed and said, "I can betray my father, but I won''t hurt him, not to mention you. If you don''t want to, I can only drive you away. Go back to asgat, brother. You can''t interfere in this battlefield."


    A gust of wind came from the East and blew Sol''s blond hair like a flickering flame. When he wanted to say something, his eyes suddenly looked cold. In the wind, there was a strange noise that was difficult to detect. It was when the air shook, and a sniper bullet quietly shot at him while the wind was blowing!


    Saul murmured, a circle of electrical thunder clouds suddenly released. The lightning barrier, which belongs to Saul''s defense field, can block energy and physical attacks. As soon as the sniper bullet entered the range of the lightning barrier, its speed suddenly decreased. At this time, a metal liquid burst from the warhead, which is the design of the defense barrier for the capable. However, it is also wrapped by the electric snake of Saul barrier , decompose and finally become a wisp of smoke.


    The sniper bullet not only took care of sol, but also did not let tyre go. However, tyre did not release such a dazzling defense field as the lightning barrier. He simply raised his fist and then hit the sniper bullet accurately. The warhead was blasted by tyre''s great force, and the metal flow in it was consumed by the energy of the fist front before it could bounce out. However, tyre was also knocked back by the kinetic energy of the bullet, and his At the back is the abyss of the shadow Canyon!


    Seeing that he was about to fall, sol immediately reached out and caught him. Then he fell to the ground with him. There was a roar in their previous position, and several sniper projectiles were thrown on the steel frame of the bridge, splashing sparks!


    "Are you okay?" Sol asked.


    Tyre shook his head and frowned. "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. To be sure, we''re surrounded." Sol supported the defense barrier and carefully stood up from the ground.


    As soon as he got up, he connected several sniper shells to hit the lightning barrier. These sniper shells were also blocked by the defense field, but there was a sudden flash of light in the warhead, followed by several groups of cyan gray energy to explode, and quickly neutralized Sol''s energy field.


    "Be careful, this is a special bullet that can neutralize energy!" Sol warned, but his whole body was shocked. His pupils narrowed slightly, and then slowly looked at his abdomen. There, a palm poked out of his abdomen. There was still blood flowing between his palms.


    "I know, brother. If it weren''t for this bullet, I couldn''t neutralize your energy field. How could I have a chance?" Tyr said faintly.


    Sol roared with a thunderbolt in his hand. He turned and hit tyre in the head!


    Teal sneered, took the Thor light hammer in one hand and hit it with a fit. The force exploded, and nearly ten tons of force knocked sol off the ground and floated over the bridge railing. Seeing that he was about to fall, sol instinctively stretched out his hand. But Teal rushed in at a high speed and hit his chest and heart! An invisible shock wave spread in a circle, and most of the force penetrated the rope straight Sol''s body. Sol''s whole body shook wildly, his mouth opened and spewed a big mouthful of blood. But when he was hit by tyre''s heavy fist, his heart suddenly stopped beating.


    The eyes looked at tyre from fierce, helpless, and then light sadness. Thor''s thunder hammer buzzed and scattered into thousands of light spots, falling into the abyss of the canyon like falling stars. Also falling into the abyss was sol, who had lost his breath.


    After seeing his body falling down and disappearing into the abyss of the canyon, tyre exhaled and said faintly, "farewell, my brother. I will tell your soldiers that the traitor zero killed their leader. Driven by the fire of hatred, I think your Legion can really realize its name of destruction this time!"


    So the next day, the news that sol was killed by zero spread in the army, and zero was officially named a traitor by tyre. In addition, starry was also accused as an accomplice. Under tyre''s highly provocative speech, the soldiers of the hammer of destruction aroused anger. However, several elites of the same rank as starry reserved their opinions. They just looked at it in silence. There was neither objection nor approval. After all, who can become a high-level person is not a smart person. Even starry''s careless character is not easy to be deceived.


    Of course, at present, the core members of the hammer of destruction did not find tyre''s deception, but their intuition made them feel that it was not simple.


    After mobilization, except for the seriously wounded, the other soldiers began to gather and prepare for the next March to the West. By the third day, the repaired chariots had been put into use, and transport trucks loaded with soldiers began to set out. With the deployment of the golden Tomahawk, the motorcade of the hammer of destruction also started to move forward, and a long dragon with no head and no tail began to march in the direction of the Xiyuan tundra.


    No one knows. It''s in the shadow Canyon behind the original camp. There are cold corpses lying on several commanding heights that can serve as sniper positions. If members of the golden Tomahawk see them, they will recognize them as members of a small team in the Legion responsible for assassinating those with sniper power. The team was called "lion tooth", and nearly ten lion tooth members died near the camp, but no one asked.


    As for the reason, only tyre himself knows. These are the soldiers who took part in the sniping of sol that night!

 Chapter 552

    After a few days of recuperation in the Tuku Highlands, the Lvdu army pulled out and set out to return to Georgia. The Tuku people also moved away with the army. The silent continent has disappeared. There is nothing to cushion the impact of the insect country kaizelas. If the insects are angry and attack again, the Tuku people will have to be completely wiped out in the world. With no choice, Tu had to let the people leave with the Lvdu army before he had time to recuperate.


    After fighting side by side with zero during this period of time, Merlin''s hostility to this human being has greatly decreased. Even tuxian, the Tuku patriarch, often shows a trace of respect when talking about zero. Obviously, zero''s activity has won the favor of this alien race, which is an accident for adimili. Adimili talked with Merlin privately for many times, and Merlin revealed the meaning of Hermes.


    Hearing Hermes'' decision, even as a part of the true king, adimili was shocked. She has a natural connection with Hermes, but Merlin doesn''t say that adimili doesn''t know what the adult thinks. It can be seen that Hermes shielded her from this information, making adimili unable to feel it.


    Therefore, adimili also understood why the red Archduke would kill from zero. But according to Merlin''s words now, perhaps hamermes''s decision is correct. The story of zero helping the Tuku against the kaizelas army has begun to spread through the mouth of lavizia, and has had a great impact among different races. If we add the decision made by Hermes, it is not necessarily that zero can become a breakthrough in the coexistence of mankind and other races.


    So Merlin decided to follow Hermes''s decision and understood the adult''s good intentions.


    Adimili was very pleased with the change of the red Archduke. At the same time, she knew that zero must have made considerable efforts to make Merlin, who had always been stubborn, quietly change her mind. But anyway, everything is changing for the better.


    After the green capital army left, the silent continent returned to silence.


    Under the cooled magma, the earth will slowly recover its vitality. Maybe a hundred years or more, but one day, a new green will reappear on this black land and form a new oasis. But it obviously won''t happen in a short time, so it''s so incredible when a little wave of life appears in a corner of the oasis.


    It''s a pity that the Lvdu army has left early in the morning. Otherwise, if there is a strong man of Merlin tutian''s level, we will be able to find this life fluctuation.


    Life fluctuated from micro to micro. Finally, one hand stretched out from the cooled magma and brought a Peng of black mud powder. This is an arm wrapped by a substance similar to biological armor. The armor wrapped around the arm is silver and red, and the surface flows with metallic luster under the irradiation of sky light.


    Then the ground began to shake. After the other arm appeared, a thin and long figure was emitted from under the ground. It jumped up to ten meters before it gently fell to the ground. The figure half squatting on the ground has a streamlined body and has no edges and corners. Some are only biological armor smooth as a mirror and distributed in red and silver.


    It doesn''t look like human. After all, those slender legs with anti joint structure are not human. Moreover, a thin tail extending outward from the tail of its spine is unlikely to be a body part that human beings can have. From time to time, milky white gas is ejected from both sides of this thin and long tail, and the strong air flow makes the floating sand on the ground rise continuously, forming a faint smoke. It can be seen that both sides of the thin tail have gas propulsion organs, and the existence of the tail obviously plays a role in balancing the high-speed propulsion.


    Finally, it looked up. On this inhuman body, there is a human middle-aged man''s face. This face is owned by midra, the worm king. But unlike midra, the eyes on her face opened slowly. A pair of eyes slid down from the top of the opened large white eyes. The deep pupil of these eyes is composed of countless hexagons, like a honeycomb structure. Each hexagon forms a single picture. After countless pictures are transmitted to the brain of this strange creature through nerves, they are naturally combined into a three-dimensional picture, so that this strange creature can observe the details of all the surrounding environment.


    With this vision, it is basically impossible to be attacked.


    It slowly stood up, looked at his hands and repeated the actions of gripping and loosening. Then he began to move his body and seemed to be adapting to something. Suddenly, his eyes were cold. When the body leans forward, it pulls out a silver red light, and the light and shadow flash over a distance of kilometers for a long time in the air.


    Two as like as two peas of light appeared at the end of the light. Then the two figures separated into other parts. Behind each part, there was a rainbow light. With more and more parts, the complex light track appeared on the whole lava ground. But for a moment, all the light disappeared, and countless parts disappeared, leaving only the figure standing quietly in the middle of the earth.


    "This is... The speed of infinitely approaching light." it suddenly laughed, and a strong voice out of proportion to its slender body sounded: "Midra, you have such amazing potential in your genes. It''s a pity that you don''t even know it, so you have to thank me. It''s me, OSM, who brings out your real power. Let me use your power to lead our people to become the master of this land!"


    This is OSM, the former pro guard captain of midra. Now, after absorbing midra''s genes and power, he is reborn and has the most possible ability! Sub light speed!


    The world is connected. Although the connection is invisible, some people will always feel the subtle changes. For example, before the storm fortress, zero suddenly looked north and felt uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Leah asked softly.


    Yesterday evening, three people came to storm fortress at the agreed time. Until this morning, Lvdu''s army slowly arrived. Under the command of Merlin, the army temporarily rested near the storm fortress. In order not to wake up the ice wing malrog, the green army did not dare to enter, so as not to create branches. At noon, after lunch, the army continued to set off. It is expected to arrive in ludugnia in three days.


    I was going to leave with the team. Suddenly, I felt in a trance and felt uncomfortable. But this feeling flashed by. When he found out, his mind was calm again, as if the ripples were just an illusion. So when Leah asked, zero just shook his head: "nothing, let''s go."


    He took Leah''s hand, joined the troops, integrated into the torrent of the army, and rolled down the mountain.


    In the next few days, I spent the rest of the day in calm weather. Except that it was hard to march on foot, I was never in danger. After leaving tulash mountain, the team drove into the endless ice tundra. Looking around, dark green moss lichens grow on the flat tundra. These lichens are a special biological community in extreme environment. Their vegetative period is very short, so they grow slowly. Because of this, the tundra''s moss extends its life cycle in disguise. It is no exaggeration to say that they are one of the most tenacious plants in this week.


    On the surface, moss lichens are very thin, but if you dig up the frozen soil, you will find that their roots go deep into the ground and are full of water. Ice moss has its own independent purification system, which will automatically filter the radiation in the water. Therefore, travelers on the ice tundra can dig out the roots of ice moss as food and extract water from it to quench their thirst.


    For Lvdu, this ice tundra is lonely, but at the same time it is so vibrant. If it is not necessary, people in Lvdu will not deliberately destroy the biological system of the tundra. These thousands of miles of moss lichens can not only be used as emergency food for travelers, but also purify the environment of this land. Although the efficiency of purification is very limited, it is carried out at the same rate every day.


    Over time, the land will certainly come back to life. Just, I don''t know how many years later.


    This is a helpless thing. With the life system of the planet itself, the time it takes to purify the world after the catastrophe must be measured in years. Obviously, zero can''t wait that long, so the neserres shield of Lvdu is a necessary equipment. With the destination approaching, zero is also full of expectations for the country of adimili and Merlin, and hopes to gain something there.


    In this kind of expectation, lvdugnia finally arrived!


    This is a basin landform with a width of hundreds of kilometers. If viewed from the sky, it is like a circular depression with hundreds of kilometers of ground excavated by ice moss. There are layered rock cliffs extending down one after another. You can see that the bottom of the basin is a spacious and flat area. Standing on this flat land is a city with exotic style.


    The architectural style of the city has a strong flavor of ancient Roman city-state. Temples, squares, statues, wells and bungalows are orderly distributed on this land. Large green plants are planted in the city. They are evenly distributed in every corner of the city. From above, they look like green umbrellas. These green umbrellas form regular green belts and combine into a huge symbol with a certain meaning.


    On the way here, adimili has roughly introduced Georgia to zero. The city, known as the green capital, is divided into several regions according to its functions. The temple is located just west of the city. It is the symbol of power of the whole green city. It is the residence of Hermes on weekdays and occasionally used for high-level meetings and discussions in the green city.


    The ground where the temple is located is deliberately raised to highlight its supreme status. There is a square in front of the temple, facing the temple. At the other end of the square stands a huge statue of Hermes. In any corner of the green capital, as long as you look at the location of the temple, you can see the huge statue, which symbolizes that Hermes will guard the city forever.


    Under the temple, extending to the west is the residential area. There are simple stone bungalows, which are the residence of Lvdu residents. Unlike other cities, Lvdu has no obvious class division, let alone the distinction between nobility and civilians. Even a noble person like adimili usually lives in this area. A bungalow, a clean water reserve well, and a flower bed on both sides of the room. These are all adimili''s property.


    Therefore, green does not have the luxury of asgat, but has the simplicity that asgat does not have.


    The residential area accounts for more than half of the city, while to the east of the residential area are barracks and factories. The two are separated by a 50 meter high wall. First, it is used as a partition, and second, it plays a role in preventing foreign invasion. A movable pneumatic gun is set on the fence. When necessary, the shooting position can be adjusted according to the actual situation, which is very flexible.


    The barracks behind the high wall are continuous. In addition to the most common swordsman arms and long-range support soldiers, Lvdu also has several special forces. Among them, the unit responsible for assault and burst is called "ghost". These green soldiers wear special tactical clothes, which can open the single soldier shielding mode and play an invisible role. Tactical clothing can bounce a variety of wave energy detection means, which is difficult to detect. Their conventional configuration includes bioenergy pulse gun, blasting bag and a high-frequency knife. Members who can become "ghosts" are all soldiers in the green capital.


    After all, there are only less than 100 people in the whole ghost army!


    As for the other two special forces, they are "marauders" and "nighthawks".


    The former is a power armored tactical force. The manned power armored Marauder developed by the Ministry of science and technology of Lvdu combined with the Quaternary scientific civilization shocked the whole western tundra with excellent heavy firepower and mobility. The looters brought their own howitzers, wheel mechanism guns and portable pneumatic guns as their main weapons. When necessary, the operator can even activate the self exploding device of the power armored energy reactor to carry out suicide attacks. It can be said that Lvdu is a terrible force dedicated to attacking cities and plundering land.


    As for the nighthawks, they are scouts. Their combat power is not necessarily excellent, but they have excellent detection ability. All soldiers who can be selected into the Nighthawk have the ability of one or two perception domains. They are very penetrating and good at camouflage, and can survive in the most difficult environment. In terms of perseverance, no soldier can be left or right.


    These troops were also stationed in barracks outside residential areas. When they arrived in Lvdu, several troops were undergoing small-scale combat training. On the left of the barracks are the Arsenal and several energy reactor furnaces. The Arsenal mainly produces the conventional weapons of the green army and the research of new power armor. The whole green city was originally built on the urban relics of Quaternary civilization. The researchers of green city studied and changed the science and technology obtained from the relics, so as to develop various equipment and weapons for green city soldiers.


    The energy reactor also uses uranium as the main raw material. There are two large uranium mines on this ice tundra. Its output is enough to support the operation of Lvdu for hundreds of years. In addition to uranium, Lvdu also controls several raw material mines and a composite pyrite vein. These rich mineral resources have also made Lvdu the name of the strongest Kingdom among the three tundra countries.

 Chapter 553

    Several large warehouse doors are slowly rising from the ground with the support of hydraulic machinery. The surface of the warehouse door has done enough camouflage, and even special devices send camouflage wave energy. So that conventional detection methods can not work, so that people can easily leave them out of the past. With several thick metal pillars rising, the warehouse door was finally opened, revealing inclined downward passages.


    There are no elevators or other things in green. To go to the bottom of the basin and valley, you need to walk down with your own feet. The people of Georgia have opened more than ten winding tunnels between Lvdu and the ground. There are many checkpoints on each tunnel, and each checkpoint can be separated by tactical armor when necessary. Even if the enemy attacks and finds the warehouse gate and goes deep into the tunnel, it will take a lot of effort to reach the underground city. Only these times are enough for green to respond or fight back.


    What''s more, the tactical platforms hanging around the level are not furnishings, which can play a role in delaying the enemy''s actions.


    Of course, the city below can be seen from the edge of the basin. If there are things like gliders, airborne may be a good choice. Bypassing those troublesome checkpoints and tunnels and directly attacking green will be a more direct action. But if someone does, the other party''s commander is either stupid or lack of intelligence.


    Not to mention that the shield of neserres itself shrouds the whole city. The purification field itself will produce several energy filter fields when it works. When passing through these energy filter fields, all substances, including air, will be decomposed, dialyzed, filtered, and finally purified before they can enter the purification range recognized by the shield of neserres.


    In addition, there is a circle of shield generators distributed on the edge of the cliff above the energy filter field. In normal working conditions, the shield is invisible. Its function is only to prevent some mutants from breaking into from the top of the cliff. During the war, full power action will produce a layer of energy field visible to the inner eye. When the shield is supported, even the direct impact of the chariot will give the force field of the shield and annihilate all substances.


    This is due to the reactor energy furnaces inside Lvdu. When they work on weekdays, nearly 80% of their energy is converted into strategic reserve energy, which can make the shield generator operate at full power for hundreds of hours when needed!


    When zero followed adimili and Merlin into the special passage near the temple square, adimili introduced all kinds of green capital to their guests from afar. Naturally, zero doesn''t think she will expose all the secrets of green. After all, for the people of Georgia, he is the only one who can be trusted. At the moment, this team also includes zero''s subordinates and starry and others. Therefore, what adimili said is only information that can be disclosed by green, and these are not secrets for the other two kingdoms of the tundra. If humans have a heart, they can easily find out these information.


    After a long tunnel and up to 20 checkpoints, they finally came to the end of the tunnel. There is a 100 meter long disinfection and purification channel at the end of the tunnel. Every gegna returning from the outside needs to go through this channel for disinfection and purification before they can enter Lvdu. They are no exception. This 100 meter passage is a sealed space. There are many purification devices at the top of the tunnel. They will lower the purification light curtain, and there are more than ten purification light curtains on this passage.


    Only one person can pass through the channel at a time. Although the procedures are cumbersome, it is through these means that the people of Georgia can ensure the pure environment in Lvdu like the old times. Therefore, zero and others did not complain. They cooperated in various purification procedures. When everyone finished the purification process, they were already standing in front of the last gate. The sound of hydraulic machinery operation sounded at the end of the tunnel, so the armored gate isolated between the tunnel and the green man gradually rose, and dazzling light flowed in from the door, which made people who had stayed in the tunnel for a long time more or less uncomfortable.


    With the armored gate fully raised, adimili turned her back to the dazzling brilliance behind her and said with a faint smile: "welcome to our green capital, Georgia!"


    With that, she was not in the light outside the door. Zero class Mermaid came out. After a moment of adaptation, they saw a beautiful and simple city.


    The fresh wind blows head-on, with moderate humidity. Looking around, large tracts of gray and white bungalows are regularly paved from west to East. People came and went in the straight streets, and the non wartime gnyans wore ventilated robes and looked leisurely. The most distinctive feature of Lvdu is the vegetation of the city. On the main traffic roads, two rows are planted with tall red trees. After genetic improvement by the gegna people, these trees are drought resistant, shade resistant, can improve the composite layer structure of soil, and also have a very prominent performance in purifying the environment.


    In addition to the main red, the vegetation of Lvdu is also inseparable from shrubs and green grass. A large number of shrubs are planted on both sides of the green belt. They arch and protect those tall red trees like guards. The public square in the residential area is paved with square lawns, with fountains and stone carvings in the middle for the rest of the people of Georgia in their spare time.


    Looking up, the shield of netherres is invisible and transparent. But inside the city, you can see the light blue light of the purification field, just like the blue sky in the old times. The blue sky can also be seen in asgatri, but it is always a virtual image evolved from a holographic electronic plate. However, in Lvdu, you look up and see that the blue light of the purification light curtain completely overlaps with the radiation clouds in the sky. However, the blue light filters out the gray color of the radiation cloud. From a distance, there is a scene of blue sky and white clouds, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    It can be said that the whole green is like an independent paradise. In particular, the air temperature and temperature in the purification field are controlled within a comfortable range, which makes people almost forget the cruelty of the outside world.


    Looking at this beautiful and simple city, Feng sincerely sighed: "if I live in such a city, I would even like to die here and not go anywhere."


    But soon he said, "unfortunately, there are no beauties here, and there seems to be some differences in the trial standards between me and the people of Georgia."


    Zero shakes his head and laughs. The people of Georgia, men and women, young and old, are in the form of fish people. So a woman like adimili, even if she only looks at her figure, is enough to provoke any male violence. But from the human point of view, when a sexy body is supported by a fish head, there is no idea at all. Of course, except for people with special hobbies.


    "Come with me, please. Lord Hermes has been waiting for a long time," adimili said softly, and took them in the direction of the temple square.


    The exit of the tunnel they went through was originally located not far from the temple square. In this way, it''s only a few minutes to go to the square. There are many people in the direction of the residential area, but the temple square is not open to ordinary people on weekdays, so in addition to the guards, it is quiet near the square. As soon as you walk up the stone steps of the square, it is difficult to ignore the huge stone carvings towering on the square.


    That is the statue of Hermes. It is hundreds of meters high, magnificent and condensing. From the statue, the king of Lvdu is also a human like body. But his appearance looks like a deep-sea octopus. His big and round head is distributed with six eyes. There are no obvious organs such as nose and mouth. Only a few Octopus wrists and feet hang from his chin. From a distance, it is more like a majestic beard.


    Under the octopus''s head is the human man''s body, which has evenly distributed muscles, strong and masculine beauty. Hermes opened his arms as if to embrace the whole green city. But his right hand is holding a trident. The long handle of this weapon has beautiful lines like running water, and the part connecting the Trident has a huge gem, which looks like an artifact in the hand of Poseidon, the sea emperor in ancient legend.


    Under the waist of Hermes, it naturally turned into eight huge octopus arms and feet. The powerful arms and feet were covered with suction cups. They spread gracefully in all directions, like the skirt of war clothes. Under these arms and feet, there is a base, which is carved into the shape of a large cluster of waves. It looks like Hermes emerging from the sea and riding the waves!


    Adimili led them past the statue, across the square, and finally into the temple. The temple consists of many rooms with different functions. It itself is like a huge maze. If adimili did not lead the way, strangers would be lost in these wide rooms. The place where we met Hermes was the hall of the temple. When adimili opened the two doors, a vast breath came to our faces.


    On the other side of the hall, it was as if the ancient flood and famine had already existed.


    The hall is a perfect square with dark green granite supporting the dome. The dome is carved with mythological relief, which is amazing in its fineness and complexity. The walls of the hall are engraved with ancient and mysterious symbols. They do not belong to any nation''s civilization, but an older existence. There is energy and brilliance flowing among these symbols, and from time to time, a little star debris spills onto the floor of the hall.


    Facing the gate, there was a huge throne on which a strange life sat quietly. Hamermes, the king of Lvdu, half supported his head with his hands, and his six eyes were closed, as if he were in a false sleep. His figure is not much smaller than the statue on the temple square. His height of nearly five meters, even sitting, gives people a sense of towering mountains.


    In fact, the breath felt on him was very weak. It was hardly like the bearing a real king should have. However, even a trace of breath is also full of boundless taste. If it is analyzed, it will be found that the amount of information in each breath is amazing.


    Without speaking, Emily just stood aside quietly. Then Hermes opened his eyes. Six eyes opened one by one. Different colors of light shone in each eye, reflecting six zeros respectively. Six different images are combined into one in Hermes'' consciousness to form a three-dimensional model. The data about zero, from genes to abilities, are presented in Hermes''s mind one by one.


    At this moment, Hermes even knew himself better than zero.


    "Guests from afar, the journey has been hard. You have had a lot of accidents, which I know through adimili. But all this is over for the time being. Please have a good rest in our green city." hamermes turned to Merlin: "red Archduke, my old friend, please take these guests down to have a rest."


    He turned to zero again and said, "and you, I want to talk to you."


    "Very happy." zero said faintly.


    So Merlin acted as the master and took the others out of the hall. There were only three people left in the hall: Hermes, zero and adimili.


    "Adimili, please support the spiritual kingdom for us. I think the next conversation is only between me and zero," hamermes said softly.


    Adimili nodded and closed her eyes. An unspeakable wave spread around her, passing through zero sum Hermes in an instant. Zero back to God and found that she was already in adimili''s spiritual country. In a vast cosmic sea of stars, Hermes rose from his seat and walked towards him. As Hermes approached, his figure also shrunk. When he shrunk to the height of zero, his image stabilized and fixed at this height. He stood side by side with zero, with a profound meaning.


    "Son of the planet, our mother sent a message more than once to let us kill you at all costs. But now you are standing by my side, which is really a wonderful feeling." hamomis said faintly.


    Zero looked at him and asked, "indeed, if agradis hadn''t suggested me to come, I couldn''t believe that one day I would stand on an equal footing with one of the seven true kings of prosius, the emerald green Hermes."


    "Life is so wonderful. They are not invariable tracks. Many tracks overlap and overlap in the course of life. At a singular point, we might as well call it the encounter of fate." hamermes looked at zero and said word by word: "I''ve been waiting for you. No matter who you are or who you are, I''ve been waiting for the inheritor of the planet''s will to appear. Maybe you won''t believe it, but I thought from a very early time that what can bring new life to this planet is not the planet''s will, not our seven true kings, let alone procius, the mother who gave us wisdom and strength. It''s you, who inherited the planet''s will Chi''s life. You are the existence standing at the center of all species. Only you can become the most perfect balance point, so as not to tilt the two ends of the balance. "


    "Only balance can coexist!"


    Zero mind thought lightning flash, vaguely grasp the deep meaning of hamus''s words.


    Everything is in balance.

 Chapter 554

    With a wave of his hand, a large number of smoke clouds were generated under their feet. After the smoke dispersed, it was a wilderness. There are countless animals in the field, from lions to antelopes, from elephants to crocodiles, from flying eagles to swimming fish, forming a complete biological chain. Lions eat sheep and antelopes eat grass. Under the operation of the biological chain of nature, all things live in order.


    Until the emergence of mankind.


    "In the old times, including many centuries in the past, you human beings have occupied an absolute dominant position in the species of this planet. You have developed technology and civilization that animals can''t reach. There is no doubt that you are the darling of the planet and dominate all the resources of this planet."


    "However, because of your emergence, your demands are unlimited, which makes the planet''s resources rapidly dry up. The biological chain has suffered great damage, even if there is no subsequent catastrophe. According to your human destruction of the planet, it will not be long before it will become the situation it is now. But the emergence of catastrophe has brought a turnaround to other creatures on the planet."


    "The turning point of evolution!"


    With a wave of his hand, the scene in front of them changed again. It was a wilderness where two people were wrestling. Finally, the stronger man killed his own kind and won the fruit of victory! A piece of moldy bread. In the harsh living environment, life seems so humble. A piece of moldy bread that even dogs couldn''t eat in the old era, but in the new era, some people are willing to rob it with their lives.


    However, the man who got the bread was not the real winner. Three corpse wolves approached quietly and tore the man''s throat. Then the corpse wolf got two corpses. They were the real winners.


    "First came the appearance of mutant animals, which were smarter, stronger and more cunning than their ancestors in the old era. But beasts are only beasts and can never threaten humans. So we appeared. Our genes have undergone qualitative changes, and the rate of evolution is more than 100 times that of the original species. Almost overnight, monkeys can complete the transformation to human form, and all this comes from It. Our mother, prochus! "


    "The star beasts coming from more distant galaxies outside the Milky way are terrible life that devours the planet''s energy. The boiling sea, the collapse of the earth and the roaring wind are the last howls of the planet. As the tentacles of dark matter penetrate into the earth''s heart, the energy of the star ball begins to be rolled up by the cloud column and absorbed into the dark matter. It is devouring, it is Prochus!


    Zero knew that these were only virtual projections, but when he saw prosius, he couldn''t help opening up his power in an all-round way. The boiling energy came out of the body, and zero''s short hair soared without wind. In the depths of his right eye, there was a golden flame burning. But at a glance, zero had unconsciously entered a state of full combat, which was temporarily retained because of Sol''s departure The next evolution point almost disappeared by itself, so as to raise the power of zero to level 9 at one fell swoop!


    At this time, Hermes gently clapped on zero''s shoulder. Zero was shocked, and an ice line rose behind him to his brain, which made him recover from uncontrollable control. Hermes waved the virtual projection under their feet to avoid further stimulation to zero. Zero gasped and slowly restrained his power and energy: "sorry, I''ve lost my temper."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for you to react like this to the existence of prosius, which can be called the natural enemy of all cosmic life." hamomis said faintly: "What you saw just now is a scene simulated by me and five other real kings except Lilith. It is based on the premise of opening mother''s prison, and we believe that the fact must be not far from it. Once Proteus is released, it will immediately destroy the planet, and the final outcome for us and other species is the death of the planet Death and destruction. In mother''s cognition, we are no different from other lives on this planet. We are just tools that can be sacrificed and abandoned at any time. "


    Because of this, only Lilith among the seven true Kings is keen to release prothus and establish a living corpse kingdom. While other true kings are scattered in the corners of the world, and many of them have established a kingdom with powerful biological weapons. However, no matter which true king tries to delay prothus''s call and try to find a way to solve this problem.


    Hamus may not be the strongest of the seven true kings, but he is the most thorough one to get rid of prochus. He even revised the design of biological weapons in the dark crown. Hamus created the intelligent race of the gegna. He gave the gegna emotions that they did not have in biological weapons, formed a unique civilization of Lvdu, and was more committed to seeking improvement If there is no accident, the green city may continue to develop according to the laws of nature under the guidance of Hermes.


    However, with the frequency of protheus calling their seven true kings becoming more and more frequent, Hermes realized that he or other true kings alone could not solve the problem. The key to the problem is that they are protheus'' creations. With the deteriorating planet environment and more and more cracks in the prison, protheus''s call will become more and more powerful until one day, the true kings can''t help themselves His will refuses and becomes his puppet.


    During this time, humans peeping at the shield of netherres appeared in the green capital. Hamermes was triggered. They really shouldn''t ignore the earliest intelligent life that appeared on this planet millions of years ago! Humans!


    "But there is another problem involved. Human beings are a very contradictory life. While you are eager to be recognized by others, it is difficult for you to identify with others. Therefore, throughout the history of human development, it is almost a history of war. You can never leave fighting, as if all this has been engraved in your soul and blood. Your genes have been deeply engraved Even if there are many people who refuse war and call for peace, it is a pity that compared with your huge base, they are only a small number of people that can be ignored. "Hamermes sighed: "So for your life, which is difficult for even the same kind to identify with, how to persuade you to identify with other intelligent races and work together to prevent our mother protheus from escaping from prison. This is almost a dead knot, and I can''t do anything about this problem. Until the fall of Lilith."


    "There is a connection between the real kings. Although this connection is not so clear, it is enough for me to understand what happened to Lilith. When Lilith died, I was very shocked, because through that connection, I found the existence of the will of the planet. It just didn''t come in a specific material form, but let you become his spokesman." Hermes looked at zero and sighed: "You are his successor. He imparted the essence and laws of the planet to you selflessly. From that moment on, you are the child he really recognized. Son of the planet, you know how lucky you are to be loved by the will of the planet. It is only a matter of time to become the supreme king of the planet. It is only at this special moment that the will of the planet seems I didn''t leave you much time. But it doesn''t matter. I can help you shorten this time. "


    "To keep the balance between human and intelligent race from tilting, we need a chip that can balance both sides. This chip can neither be pure human nor pure intelligent race. It should be between the two. Different life forms make it difficult for us to know another life. Just like you humans don''t care about the thoughts of pigs and sheep, I We need an existence with the characteristics of human and intelligent race. Only such an existence can understand each other''s ideas. It is a chip to balance both ends of the balance. Only if it exists, can all intelligent life and human beings on the planet truly coexist, rather than leaning against each other. "Hermes said emphatically:" this person is you, and must be you, zero! "

 Chapter 555

    It was evening when I left the hall. The bloody sky light passes through the purification light of the shield of netherres. Behind the scenes, the light fades into a soft golden yellow, just like the sunset in the old times, sprinkling the last light of the day for the magnificent and simple city of Lvdu.


    The golden sky light passed through the stained glass windows in the corridor, leaving patches of light and shadow under the wall. On the secluded and far-reaching corridor, adimili took zero to rest first according to the meaning of Hermes. Their conversation in the spiritual state has come to an end for the time being. Hermes will continue to discuss with zero tomorrow how to make human beings coexist peacefully with other intelligent races and deal with prochus who is ready to break free from prison.


    In the afternoon conversation, zero vaguely guessed what Hermes was going to do. It has to be said that the king of Lvdu is very wise and far sighted. He focuses on the future situation rather than the immediate interests. During the whole afternoon conversation, he didn''t even mention the raging war between the West Tundra and mankind. It seemed to Hermes that the war was irrelevant.


    Of course, compared with the seriousness of protheus''s escape from prison, the human invasion to the East is dispensable.


    Walking in the quiet corridor, Hermes''s words still echoed in his ears. Like agradis, Hermes will certainly help zero. It''s only relative. The responsibility that zero has to shoulder is one point heavier. He is not a person who likes people to impose responsibility on themselves. Moreover, whether agradis or Hermes, their responsibility to zero is not generally heavy.


    Establish your own country, overthrow the existing pattern of the world, and even gather all the strength of life to fight the ultimate enemy, that is the star beast protheus, the public enemy of life. As long as they are normal people, they will want to escape this responsibility. Because it''s too heavy to breathe.


    Zero is a clone of super life, but psychologically, it is not much different from a normal human. He will also be afraid, angry, tired and want to escape. Suppose that if the result of freeing Proteus from prison is not so devastating, zero may choose to escape. However, the facts are just like those simulated by the real kings of Hermes. If protheus breaks his prison, the planet will be destroyed, and all life on the planet, including zero and his valued lovers and friends, will become the dust of the universe.


    Zero couldn''t tolerate such a thing, so he had to carry it. When agradis showed him the ultimate meaning of life, he had already shouldered this responsibility. But now let Hermes review him and emphasize it.


    Perhaps, when agradis gave him the ability of rule domain, he had no way back. We can only go ahead and completely erase Proteus from this plane universe, or become the food of star beasts. There is no third possibility!


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!


    Adimili opened the door of a room in the temple. Inside the door was a suite with clean and simple furniture, dark carpets, Rococo chandeliers, and a balcony with a panoramic view of the green city. Simple but comfortable.


    "You can stay here. You can have a rest first. I''ll let you know before dinner begins." adimili smiled.


    Zero head: "then trouble you."


    He entered the room and adimili closed the door for him. But when the door was about to close, Adie milliton paused and said: "I probably know what adults are going to do next. Before, he blocked his thoughts so that I can''t detect it, but there are no secrets in the spiritual country, so I know some. Adults should want to do everything to achieve you and let you have the capital to deal with strong enemies. I just hope that when that moment comes, you can promise without hesitation and don''t hesitate after that I failed to live up to the pains of adults. "


    "He''s not just for our intelligent life different from human beings. My Lord, he thinks about this planet all the time. I know better than anyone that he loves this planet with all things so deeply, so he never wants protheus to destroy it. Even if protheus made him!"


    In silence, he looked straight into adimili''s eyes. After a moment, he nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "That''s good." Emily closed the door and turned away.


    When night fell, every family in Lvdu began to shine soft light. The lights dotted the city like gemstones, making it show a different beauty from the day. If asgat''s night is a lady in full dress, Lvdu''s night is like a mysterious girl with a veil. Its beauty is implicit, full of tension, and people can''t help thinking Find out.


    The dinner was held in another room of the temple. The waiter had informed zero before it started. Zero took a bath and put on a green city style wide robe. The gray robe was tightened with a navy blue belt wearing tassels, forming a perfect division immediately. Under the guidance of the waiter, zero came to the restaurant, and the dinner had already started. A rectangular table was filled with food And fruit, the golden steak gives off a strong aroma. The tender and juicy snail meat baked with grass and cheese, as well as other collocations such as bread and drinks, make the dinner rich and colorful.


    It can be said that in order to greet them, the dishes cooked by the people of Georgia are completely according to the human appetite. Zero is curious where they find such a capable cook. After inquiring, I knew that there were not only pure Greeks living in Lvdu. Among the adventurous businessmen who occasionally pass by every year, some people who are old or like Lvdu will stay. Through them, Lvdu, a foreign city, also retains part of human daily food culture.


    Zero, they can eat this delicious meal, which is the result of preserving this part of culture.


    Since they arrived at Youying Canyon, they have experienced many wars. They haven''t eaten any decent meals. I''m afraid the best meal was the dinner at Betsy''s house, but although the atmosphere was warm and the food was delicious, it couldn''t compare with the dishes carefully cooked by the temple chef. For a time, even LIA ate happily, let alone others.


    Maple in particular, this guy has little regard for etiquette. At the sight of a full table of delicious food, I immediately ate in a bad shape. Looking at the dish pushed up the hill in front of Feng, the waiter behind was frightened and ran to the kitchen, hurried the cook to serve.


    Finally, in the delicious sweet wine brewed by Lvdu, the dinner came to an end.


    During this period, adimili and Merlin were accompanied. After dinner, they left. The former was tired and went back to his room early to have a rest. The latter is still busy with the matter of temporary residence for the Tuku people. It seems that they have to be busy all night.


    So there were only a few people left in the restaurant. They tasted sweet wine, and the waiter brought them dessert. Then they knew the opportunity to leave, and closed the door for them, so that these guests could have a private space to talk about.


    After seeing the people of Georgia leave, Stanley lowered his voice and asked, "well, we have completed the first step of the task and sneaked into Lvdu. Then next, we have to find out where the damn weather weapons are hidden, and then light a fire to run away."


    Hearing this, Feng and Su smiled at each other and continued to do their business. The two men and zero went with Betsy to show evidence about tyre, so they were the first to know the real purpose of this trip to the green city. Seeing the difference in their expressions, Stanley was stunned and then said, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Zero smile, clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention. His eyes slipped one by one from brown and others'' faces, and finally fixed on Stanley: "Now that we have come here, I don''t think I can hide something from you. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you the truth immediately for the sake of a smooth trip. But now, I''ll tell you everything I know. As for what to do next, you are free to choose."


    Then zero told everything. He started with the real purpose of Tyr''s war and continued until the evidence was destroyed by sol: "This is probably the case. This is a war that should not have happened, but its purpose is only to seize a set of equipment that may change the environment of the whole planet. In my personal name, I will never allow such a thing to happen, even if I have to become an enemy with our supreme commander, or even face the whole asgat. Or I will lose a lot of things, but The shield of neserres is of great significance. The city has told us all this, hasn''t it? "


    "Think about it, if all cities can have an environment like Lvdu. Then over time, who dares to say that the earth can''t restore the previous ecological environment? Therefore, I must not let some people''s personal ambitions destroy an opportunity to purify the planet''s environment!" said zero nail and iron.


    Zero said: "but this is only my personal wish. I can''t impose it on you. After all, we are still asgat soldiers, so you are free to make your own choices. Those who are willing to guard this opportunity with me stay and don''t want to leave tomorrow. Then next time we meet, we may be enemies. But at least, we are still friends tonight."


    "Don''t be silly." Brown shouted, "I only know you, just as I said when I joined the club. From that day on, I only work for you. If you stay, I''ll stay. If you want to fight asgat, I''ll never frown!"


    "Good uncle!" Haiwei jumped up, slapped brown on the shoulder, and then grinned, "my life is given by the head. If it weren''t for the head, I''m afraid I''d starve to death in the z7 base. So anyway, you can''t drive me away! Hey, Yelu, what about you?"


    With that, Haiwei went to pull the corners of Yelu''s clothes. Naturally, the girl looked up and said, "I don''t care. For the time being, I don''t want to travel alone."


    After listening to Liu''s answer this night, Stanley looked at Feng and Su, two heavyweights, and said, "you don''t have to say that you must stay to help this boy."


    "Shit, I envy you. It''s a rebellion. These guys stay without saying a word. Their heads are rusty and funny."


    Zero eyes never left starry: "so, what does captain starry mean?"


    "You said commander sol went back to our commander to ask if he had gone. Since commander sol did so, the answer is obvious. Tyr is really abusing power for personal gain. Otherwise, I believe the commander would have killed you." starry sighed: "To be honest, it doesn''t matter if you want to fight with the golden Tomahawk, but the key depends on the meaning of our commander. Well, I won''t help you until commander sol makes a clear statement. If necessary, I can leave tomorrow."


    "No." zero said with a smile, "I know what captain Stanley is. That''s it. Let''s stay in Lvdu and see how to stop the war!"

 Chapter 556

    Still in the morning, walking in the morning light, zero came to the hall again accompanied by adimili. Hermes was still sitting on his tall throne. He seemed to have been in the hall all night. It''s not strange to hear that Artemis stayed on the throne for years as soon as he fell asleep.


    Fortunately, the emerald green did not sleep in the past. The invisible power emanating from him had a distorted and absorbed impact on the surrounding space like a giant vortex on the sea. This is the method used by Hermes to resist the call of prothus when he woke up. He used his own power and energy to form a black hole that absorbs all kinds of information, so as to annihilate the influence of prothus.


    Therefore, when he wakes up, Hermes must use great energy every moment of every day. It can be said that it is not an easy job.


    The symbols engraved on the walls of the hall and the energy fluctuations seem to have the effect of isolating information. They are the first layer of screens of Hermes, which isolate most of the information, so Hermes will stay in this hall for many years without walking around at will.


    When he heard the footsteps, the king of green capital who closed his eyes and pretended to sleep opened six eyes. The rare tired color in her eyes flashed by, which worried adimili very much. After knowing that the son of the planet had set foot on the Western tundra, Hermes woke up and has maintained it until now. This was the longest time he woke up, and adimili was worried that he would not last.


    Hamus himself seemed unaware of this. His low voice echoed in the hall: "adimili, go down. Today I want to talk to zero alone."


    Adimili tightened her heart and said, "my Lord, let me support the spiritual country."


    "No, today, I want zero directly into my will."


    Adimili raised her head suddenly, with a complex look in her eyes. He wanted to say something, but finally he bowed his head, withdrew from the hall and closed the door for them.


    Hermes waved to zero: "Please come here, son of the planet. As I said just now, I will invite you into my will world. Please open your heart. Don''t worry, you won''t be in any danger. After all, the will of the planet is focusing most of its attention on this side. If I make any strange actions, he will tear my will to pieces."


    At zero point, he went up. A stone step extended from the ground to the base of the throne. When zero went up, he found a soft light emanating from Hermes. Finally, he stood in front of the throne. Hermes leaned forward, stretched out a fingertip larger than zero''s fist, and pointed it on his forehead.


    An unspeakable feeling rises in my heart, like a trance in a dream. Zero sees that the surrounding scenery begins to blur and become a colorful light and shadow, and then retreats at a high speed to pull out colorful rainbow lights. In those backward rainbow lights, there are pictures flashing occasionally, and those are zero memories. However, the pictures of memory are not coherent, but intermittent , even zero doesn''t know when those pictures are.


    This process probably lasted for a few seconds, and the speed of Avision''s retrogression began to slow down. The picture of memory also disappeared like foam. When the picture disappeared completely, Avision turned into a colorful block, then blurred and clear, and finally evolved into a boundless grass.


    In the distance, a river runs across the grassland, glittering with scales and waves in the sun. Four or five yaks are fetching water by the river, and an elephant cry comes from a distance, startling birds.


    A vibrant picture, which was only seen in some old time magazines. I didn''t expect to be on the scene now.


    "Welcome to my will world, zero, you are still the first guest here."


    Behind him, the voice of Hermes sounded. Turning around, behind him stood an old man in his fifties. His silver hair was combed back, and his square face had a dignified beard. He was wearing a slim black suit with an aristocratic fireworks at the neckline. The old man leaned on a crutch, put his palm on the crutch, and wore a ring at his thumb. The ring was embedded in the ring The center of the gem has a golden grain and is painted with the pattern of a big tree.


    It is the tree of truth and the symbol of the green city.


    "Hermes?" although zero knew that only the king of green capital could meet and talk with himself in this world, the image in front of Hermes made him a little uncomfortable.


    Hermes laughed: "why, do I look strange? It''s more helpful for us to communicate with you in your human image."


    "Nothing, it''s just that you remind me of an old friend." zero said faintly. He thought of Douglas. He is also an old man and leader pursuing his ideals. He and hammermis have a lot in common.


    Hermes waved his hand and said: "My time is limited, so I won''t say anything more. Continue with yesterday''s topic, zero, whether you like it or not. If you want the world to hear your voice, first of all, you must have enough strength. Up to now, your strength is not enough. In this era, only the voice of the strong can be heard. But you are still much worse in terms of personal strength and team strength A lot. "


    "In order to promote the peaceful coexistence of mankind and other intelligent races, as the balance point of this cornerstone, you must first have enough strength to eliminate those voices of opposition. If you follow your development speed, it will take another ten or eight years to reach a scale. But the world can''t wait, and our mother doesn''t know when she will suddenly break out of prison. So the fastest way is , nothing is better than giving you all my green. You take this as the cornerstone and integrate the power that can be accommodated in the Western tundra. Only when you become the king of the western land will you really have enough influence to negotiate, communicate and promote coexistence with mankind! "


    Although he had guessed that Hermes would certainly use his own strength to help him grow rapidly. But according to zero''s idea, there should be a cooperative relationship between him and Lvdu. However, today, hamis plans to hand over the whole Lvdu, which is undoubtedly a heavy bomb. The head of the comparable brain, which was blown to zero, also stopped working for a moment.


    But soon, the zero brain quickly analyzed the vision on the premise of hamermes'' words, and then drew dozens of conclusions. Each conclusion points out that this method is not feasible, and the key reason is that zero is still the human identity, but as a heterogeneous Genoese. Even if it was commanded by Hermes himself, zero could not get 100% loyalty from these people.


    But it is quite admirable that Hermes can make such a decision. That means that the king of the green city has indeed put aside racial prejudice, but how many people can do it like him?


    "I appreciate your kindness. To be honest, I''m shocked, but this method is not feasible. Green capital can only play a 100% role under your leadership. If it falls into my hands, it can have half the executive power. I''ve already laughed." zero shook his head and said.


    Hermes nodded and said: "Yes, that''s because you''re not a Georgian. My people, it''s difficult to work for an outsider, which is true for any race. So I said yesterday that as the balance point of the whole cornerstone of coexistence, this existence should not be a pure human being or an intelligent life, but should be between the two. With the characteristics of the two, talent can In order to make the green capital smoothly transition into your hands and for my people to be 100% loyal to you, I must make you such a existence before that. "


    "I have also imagined this problem. But even if you give me your genes, I will still be a human, at least in essence," said zero calm.


    "You''re right. Even if the gene changes, it can''t change the will of a life. That''s the inherent brand of life. However, in fact, what I want to give you is not the gene, but my will!" hamermes said faintly.


    If there was a thunder in the sea of zero brain, it made his brain blank. After a long time, he murmured: "will? I see. You want to erase my will, and then use my physical activity. In this way, you really have two characteristics. Then you will be both Hermes and me!"


    "No, you just said the opposite. If you do that, first you will resist, and then the will of the planet will intervene. Finally, it is not so easy to erase a biological will unless that will gives up any resistance." Hermes pointed the ground with his crutch and said: "So what I want to do is to integrate my will with you. I am only responsible for passing on to you all the experience I know, my understanding of the world, and my fighting skills. When you fully absorb these experiences, I will completely disappear. At that time, you were still you, but you were also Hermes."


    "Having genes can''t really understand the details of a race. Only when you absorb all my experience can you understand how we look at the world!"


    Zero looked at the old man transformed by Hermes. In those eyes, zero saw not himself, but the world. At this time, he really understood what adimili said yesterday. Hermes really deeply loved the world. If he didn''t love so deeply, he wouldn''t give up his will.


    Will is a brand of life, and as an intelligent life of the level of Hermes, even if the body dies, as long as the will exists, he may still have a way to be reborn. But now he would rather give up his will in order to make zero a perfect balance between human and alien. Further, he is still for the world.


    "When that moment comes, please promise without hesitation!"


    Adimili''s words echoed in her ears. Now she knows that she has a natural connection with Hermes. I''m afraid she already knew the real idea in the heart of the king of the green city yesterday.


    The smile of Hermes interrupted zero''s thoughts. He recovered. The old man crossed himself and stared to the East: "You don''t have to be nervous first, although I have this idea. But now is not the time. We still need an opportunity. The integration of our will can''t be too early or too late. I can''t give consideration to some things early, and if it''s too late, I can''t make a smooth transition of my people to your hands. We need a suitable opportunity, which will come from the East."


    "East?" zero moved in his heart.


    Hermes laughed: "it seems you guessed. Yes, it''s them. The human who was attracted by the shield of netherres was starting to west with an army. Alas, hephitos finally failed. This impulsive child can''t be the opponent of midra''s cunning guy."


    At last, he sighed softly.


    Zero''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. Hamus has made it very clear that no matter what channel he knows, it is certain that the war in Youying canyon has ended, and the balance of victory tends to the human Legion. Tyre had begun to move westward, which meant that sol had either been persuaded by his brother or had been cleared by tyre.


    And no matter what kind of possibility, zero can''t itself.


    "Well, it will take them some time to get here. Let me guide your fighting skills during this time." hamermes smiled: "The will of the planet has indeed given you extraordinary ability. It has turned you into an unfathomable well and made you have great potential. But the well is always a well. Although it has a depth that ordinary people can''t reach, what you can show to the world is always only the area of the wellhead."


    "The will of the planet has given you the depth of power, so let me expand the width of your power. Zero, I will turn you from a well into a surging ocean!"


    This time, zero stayed in the temple hall for one day. When he returned to reality from the world of will, the twilight was already shining outside the window. Hermes was a little tired. After he asked zero to come back to the Hall tomorrow morning, he entered a shallow sleep. Zero would never stay to disturb him. He quietly withdrew from the hall.


    Outside the hall, adimili waited. Looking at this, she seemed to have been standing here all day. When she came out at zero one, she immediately asked, "Sir, has he made a decision?"


    Zero sighed in his heart that Hermes was undoubtedly a father to adimili. Adimili could not be spared if no children knew that their father would die soon. He nodded and said, "however, Hermes still thought it was not the time, so you can get along for a while."


    Adimili sighed softly and said nothing more. She turned and left, and her figure haunted in the dim light and shadow of the corridor, just like the contradictory mood in her heart at the moment.


    Zero is better. He admires hamermes'' mind. Because of this, zero can''t live up to hamermes'' achievements. Not to mention the integration of their will in the future, hamermes has benefited a lot from his guidance in combat skills in the world of will.


    Zero decided to go back to the room and digest the valuable experience gained from Hermes.


    He is changing. From the moment when Hermes guides his fighting skills, the transformation of zero begins quietly. When the two will complete the integration, zero will break the cocoon into a butterfly and usher in the second important turning point in life!

 Chapter 557

    It''s still the grassland.


    Hermes is still the image of the old man, but today the suit has become a close fitting tactical suit, outlining a strong body.


    "Today is a practice class, zero. Are you ready to be beaten?" asked hamermes.


    Zero spread his hand: "it''s not fair. I don''t have a weapon."


    "In my world, do you still want fairness? In every battle, which strong man does not try to create advantages for himself, but brings his opponent into disadvantages. There is no fairness in battle, but today is an exception. If you are empty handed, maybe you can''t feel some important things." hamermes raised his head and said: "I see. Are these the weapons you are good at?"


    After that, the silver light continued to cross and draw in front of zero. They constructed the three-dimensional map of warship artillery and two automatic pistols. As Hames''s ideas focused on it, the three-dimensional map began to dye color and form texture. Finally, these weapons fell heavily at the foot of zero.


    "Well, I''ll give you another favorable terrain." hamermes snapped his fingers. The surrounding scenery began to distort and blur. When it became clear again, they were already in the ruins of a city.


    The open city road breaks, the building collapses, the environment is very complex and changeable, but it is zero''s best battlefield. Zero frowns and can''t understand why Hermes wants to maximize his advantage.


    "All right, zero, I''ll give you three minutes to prepare. Next, I''ll beat you up." after all this, hamomis shook his fist and smiled.


    Zero said faintly, "that''s not necessarily."


    He retreated, sped away, and finally disappeared in the vision of Hermes, and his breath disappeared completely. Hermes didn''t take it seriously. He just stood where he was. After the time limit, he walked leisurely towards the center of the ruins.


    Turning a street, Hermes stopped. In front of him, a collapsed footbridge blocked the way. He shrugged and looked for another direction to leave. He didn''t deliberately look for zero, because he knew that zero would find himself. All he had to wait was the moment of zero attack.


    When passing a tall building, the sharp roar of the sniper bomb sounded. The alloy bomb found by the warship artillery exploded at a speed of 3000 meters per second. However, from the strange roaring side, hamomis had accurately grasped the direction of the sniper bomb, and still had time to smile at the zero sniper position. Then he just turned sideways, and the sniper bomb passed by him with strong air flow In a car parked on the side of the road, the whole car was hit by the kinetic energy of the sniper bomb, fell on the subgrade, and the spark that fell out of the canopy all the way crashed into the nearby building, and finally exploded.


    But Hermes lost nothing.


    Far away in a room in another building, he gave a dull hum. He was ready to look for a suitable place to snipe again, but he found that the explosion in the building had a flame blowing out, blocking the view of the street corner over there. As soon as the flame rose and shrank, he had lost the figure of Hermes. As soon as he bounced up from the ground, the window on the other side of the room broke open and was strong My figure bumped in directly from the window.


    The automatic pistol bounced up and fired continuously.


    When he landed on the ground, he put his hand on the ground and grabbed a handful of debris because of inertia. Hamermes took the opportunity to raise his hand and sweep the gravel in his palm towards zero. With this hard sweep, each stone had kinetic energy no less than bullets, and the immediate and zero barrage wiped countless sparks between them. However, after all, the number of gravel by hamermes was much more than zero bullets, so more than a dozen stones were taken away With strong airflow through the barrage, the nail went to zero.


    Zero suddenly leaned back and let the stone fall. He heard the sound of breaking the air in his ear, but hamermes fell on him.


    When he moved, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder, and the air was blowing around. The momentum was amazing to the extreme! When the figure moved, people had come near zero. Hamomis raised his thigh and kicked it to zero!


    He landed on the ground without any body and rolled over rapidly, causing hamus to step on the open space. The concrete ground immediately fell apart. Hamus''s power of one foot was straight down, which directly broke several steel bars in the ground. With a large amount of sand and stones, he fell to the lower floor. If he failed to hit, hamus swept sideways like a chopper, and the ground burst up , together with a large canopy of rubble and steel bars, blast to zero!


    From the ground, there was no time to avoid. Zero teeth, the warship artillery horizontal grid chest hard to block the attack of hammermis.


    In the flying of rubble and steel bars, hamermes broke through the air and hit the warship gun heavily. The alloy heavy sniper immediately sounded a sharp groan, the gun surface twisted and deformed, and then burst out of thin cracks. Until then, hamermes'' strength exploded. He held the warship gun directly out of the room and crashed into several walls before stopping.


    When he opened his mouth, there was no blood gushing out. After all, this was in the will world of Hermes. But it did not prevent zero from feeling sharp pain and cracking all over his body, which was a manifestation of the trauma of his will and spirit. Similarly, he clearly felt that the power of Hermes''s leg was dozens of tons, which was more than ten orders of power. Strangely, such a powerful power did not explode at one time Hair. At the moment of being kicked off, zero can feel the power of about nine levels continuously transmitted from the feet of Hermes. They gather into one unit in a very short time to form a terror power beyond the tenth level!


    Pushed away from the wall that had blown out a big hole, Hermes came straight over. Zero teeth, pistol sweep, a bullet passed by. Hermes stretched out his broad palm to meet the bullet and followed it. However, after holding the bullet, an energy storm attached to the bullet suddenly broke out, blooming like blood red light, which is zero''s best death critical hit!


    But this time, death critical hit did not bring zero any glory. Hermes closed his other hand, clenched the energy storm with both hands and kept squeezing towards the center. Finally, with a loud roar from Hermes, he waved his hands alternately, while the energy storm caused by death critical hit was crushed into dozens of red clouds, and finally all the energy dissipated in the air.


    With his mouth wide open, I can''t believe that Hermes disintegrated his death critical strike in this way.


    After standing straight, Hermes snapped his fingers. So the ruins of the city turned into a wilderness grassland again. He smiled and looked at zero: "how, do you understand anything?"


    Zero frowned, looked at the deformed warship gun and said, "since the beginning of the fight, you haven''t used any weapons. Do you want to tell me that no matter how good the weapons are, they are always foreign objects, which are far less powerful than your own body?"


    "It seems you''re not too stupid, but that''s just one of them." hamomis waved his hand, and the heavy sniper and automatic pistol in his zero hand disappeared completely: "As far as I know, there are some high-level strong people who use weapons, but weapons are more auxiliary to them and the ultimate means to win. They rely more on their own strength and physical strength. For them, their body itself is the most powerful weapon. But even those strong people who use weapons mostly choose cold weapons, Do you know why? Zero. "


    In silence, he knew that Hermes would tell himself the answer.


    "Weapons are one of the important tools you invented by human beings, and you also use them to explain the definition of violence. Throughout the development process of weapons, from a simple stone knife in the hands of primitive people to the most powerful satellite orbital gun in the old era. The development history of weapons is the history of mankind. Gunpowder is an epoch-making invention of mankind Ladies and gentlemen, you have really entered the era of hot weapons. However, super is a powerful hot weapon, but its limitations are more. For example, your heavy sniper is very powerful. If it is hit by a straight line, even I will be seriously damaged. However, it also has to hit me. "Hamomis smiled.


    Zero''s whole body was shocked and finally grasped the deep meaning of hamomis''s words.


    "It seems that you have understood, that''s right. Your best skill is sniping. You have to snipe an enemy. First of all, you have to eliminate your own breath. The more powerful people, even if they are not strong in the perception domain, they are also very sensitive to breath. If you want to snipe such people, you must pull away from a long distance and work outside their sensing range. But in this way, you can start from you It takes enough time for a strong man to react when the bullet reaches the target. This forms a dead circle. If you are close, you will find it, and if you are far away, you will avoid it. In this way, even if the weapon in your hand can knock down the city with one blow, what''s the use? "Hammermis said emphatically: "If you can''t hit the enemy''s weapon, no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a piece of scrap iron!"


    Zero turned pale. He finally realized that there were serious defects in his fighting methods. This defect would not be exposed in the face of low-level capable people, but as the enemy became stronger and stronger, this defect would continue to expand and eventually become a fatal flaw of zero!


    "Of course, you would say that you also have the means to suppress your opponent in medium-range or short-range combat. Right, that''s the kind of energy storm you fired at me before?" hammermis shook his head "But in a battle at that distance, all you can use is a portable pistol. The carrier is too weak, which makes the energy you can attach to it extremely limited. Moreover, like an automatic pistol, the mass, kinetic energy and speed of bullets are far less than your heavy sniper. Even if your opponent can''t shake the energy storm, you can always avoid it Right? In this way, your best ability will be useless. "


    "As far as I know, the only hot weapon that really threatens the high-level ability is the weapon given to you by the will of the planet. Before you can use it, a knife is far more useful than your gun!"

 Chapter 558

    In the world of will, the flow of time is much slower than that in the real world. How slow is it? It''s about a ratio of 100 to 1. In other words, after a hundred days in the will world, the real world is only the past day. Therefore, Hermes can enter the world of will through deep sleep, in which he has a long thought about the whole planet and how to fight proteus. Similarly, zero can also receive the lengthy training of Hermes here. There is no place more suitable for training than the will world. After all, one day of training is equivalent to three months. There is no place in the real world that can provide such convenience.


    Hamermes can be said to be reshaping the zero combat system. As he said, he continued to use guns as foreign objects to fight, and was heavily constrained in higher and higher battlefields. Except for the Longinus gun given zero by agrandis, even a guardian railgun poses a limited threat to the strong above the tenth order.


    The more powerful the weapon, the more restrictions. From the supply of energy to the positioning of the target, and then to the launch and hit the target, there is too much time for the high-order strong to avoid or even counterattack. Although the ability of energy materialization was inherited from agrandis, it can be used for powerful hot weapons. In the eyes of hamermes, it is a waste of energy.


    No matter how powerful a weapon is, if it fails to hit the opponent, it will always be a piece of scrap iron. In an understatement, Hermes is right about the limitations of all those who use guns as weapons. However, Hermes did not ask to reset all the abilities of zero. In fact, he put forward a modification opinion that is very suitable for zero itself. That is to integrate the characteristics of zero hot weapons into his own combat style, and replace all the weapons he can master with his fist and body.


    The concept of Hermes is very simple. A zero body is a weapon, fist or foot or bullet. What he has to do is to bring his opponents into a disadvantageous situation as before, expose their flaws, and then use his fist instead of bullets to give his opponents a fatal blow.


    "Fighting is not necessarily cumbersome, winning may only require one punch." hamomis said, pointing out that in high-level battlefield, winning opportunities sometimes do not have to be complicated and gorgeous attacks, and a simple fist can do the same thing.


    In the final analysis, this is a question of returning to nature. When the strength of capable people gradually increases to level 10 or higher, their own strength, basic physical quality, agility and response will reach a non-human level. At this time, they have full power with each punch and foot, even comparable to the power of the legendary gods. At this time, what they rely on is not the ability they used to be good at. In the high-level duel, the ability is more a kind of interference and assistance, and the decisive blow may be just an ordinary hook.


    The zero present training is based on the assumption of a high-level battlefield and carried out under the condition that Hermes is the training partner and mentor.


    The grassland is still as vast as ever. From zero to combat, he is also quickly adapting to the battle against Hermes with only his own body.


    In the world of will, Hermes deprived him of all weapons, forcing him to fight with his fist. In the beginning, zero was basically beaten. Although in the world of will, zero''s real body will not be hurt, but if you beat hamus, the brain will produce severe pain signals. If zero can''t suppress these signals, even the will may dissipate, which is much more dangerous than fighting in the real world.


    It was in this case that zero was knocked down again and again, and then fought again and again. Sharpen your will in pain and learn from defeat, followed by the process of transformation and exploration. By now, he has begun to have the power to fight back.


    Just like now, zero speed cut in, just like a sniper bullet shooting straight at the enemy''s heart!


    Hermes also moved. He ran towards zero, faster and faster, and then they collided on the other side of the river. There was no fake force collision, and the shock wave was generated in the explosion of the air, which excited the river to hit the sky water curtain. In the water curtain, zero flew backwards. Landing, bouncing up, and throwing himself into the water curtain, followed by a series of dull sounds like machine gun fire, but zero around Hermes, his left arm turned into hundreds of shadows, and attacked the king of green city with a densely adjusted frequency!


    Hamermes arched his hands to protect his head and face, and let the zero dense fist shadow fall on him like raindrops. However, no amount of rain can shake the figure of Hermes like a mountain. So a more powerful attack came. The right fist, which had been accumulating strength fist, took a milky air flow at the moment of detonation, and the air sounded like the scream of heavy artillery shells breaking through the atmosphere!


    His eyes suddenly became awe inspiring from carelessness. Hermes folded his hands and resisted the zero blow with the palm of his hand. When the fist touched the palm of the hand, a scarlet cloud of fire rose out of thin air, rapidly rotated and expanded, and finally wrapped their figures in it. The river sucked up and was involved in this energy storm. When it expanded to the extreme, it exploded and turned into a continuous cloud of fire. Fire clouds spread for 100 meters, where the river evaporated, long grass burned, and the ground cracked, spreading large cracks, and then collapsed. Most of the sediment flowed into the river and was washed downstream.


    Looking at the fire cloud, two figures flew backwards from different directions. At the same time, they nailed their feet into the ground and pulled out deep gullies. However, they were injured at the same time in this blow. The difference is that hamermes just spilled blood lines from the corners of his mouth, while zero''s two arms were bleeding, and the injury looked much heavier than the king of green capital. Just now, with the power of no less than heavy artillery bombardment and the power of a death critical attack, he can even blow an armored combat vehicle to pieces.


    However, when he hit Hermes, he obviously felt a strange vibration in the palm of his opponent''s hand. Then part of the power bounced back, and the huge force rushed down. Countless capillaries under his hands burst, and his bones were seriously injured. Some of the forces that should have rushed forward also led Hermes to the ground. As for the king of the green city himself, he only suffered very little damage.


    This is no longer a simple defense skill. In the seemingly plain and ordinary, Hermes shows accurate control of energy, so that he can change the highly concentrated energy flow of zero by shaking, make it rebound and disperse, and make zero hit reactive.


    Zero inhaled deeply and said faintly, "come again!"


    His body leaned forward slightly, but the center of his feet almost fell into the ground. When he pulled it up again, he brought a thrilling roar. The ground nearly meters long and wide burst up. Zero rushed to, bounced up, swept out with a faint wave, and cut into the head of Hermes!


    Hamermes smiled, put his hand out and pressed his palm on the zero foot knife. Slightly to the side, zero immediately lost its balance. Before he could change his posture, Hermes had fallen heavily on his chest with an elbow. Zero had to cross his hands and immediately felt a strong vibration. The whole person was blasted into the river under his feet with great strength by Hermes.


    The river played a role in slowing down the impact, but hamomis hit the same position again, so he had no choice but to continue to cross his arms and parry. Then came a series of savage blows, and Hermes squatted half down, one punch heavier than the other. The invisible shock wave continues to spread in a ring, arousing the surrounding River to spray around. The fist of Hermes was so fast that under continuous blows, all the rivers in the riverbed where zero was located were shocked, and the nearby rivers could not flow in at all, forming a strange open space!


    One last blow.


    The fist falls on zero''s arms and presses them to zero''s chest. The force went straight down, and the riverbed behind zero cracked and sank, swallowing more than half of zero''s body.


    Zero clenched his steel teeth and saw through his arms that Hermes slowly put away his fist, and then the river poured back and flooded him. By this time, he had no strength at all. Fortunately, Hermes reached out to lift him up and threw him to the shore, otherwise he would have to drown alive.


    After a few violent coughs, he turned over as much as he could, and lay on the Bank of the river in a big font, panting. After a while, he had the strength to ask, "how did you do it? My heavy artillery bombardment and death critical attack were powerful enough to turn a chariot or two into parts, but you were able to bounce off and guide. It''s clear that my strength has been so concentrated!"


    This is the training result accumulated from zero in the past three months. He has preliminarily mastered how to integrate the previous marksmanship into the current combat system. Like before, we used high-frequency attacks to interfere with and limit Hermes, and then used heavy fists and death critical strikes to make a strong attack. Both of them simulate the characteristics of hot weapons through the regulation of power. The former is infinite barrage and the latter is heavy artillery bombardment. Both are new techniques exclusive to zero. Until these skills appeared, zero began to form its own unique combat system.


    These new skills, combined with the abilities before zero, such as death critical hit and shadow jump, make zero''s combat skills more flexible and power rise sharply.


    But for Hermes, zero is just touching the edge of the high-level battlefield. He still needs to continue to grow, and he also has enough potential to grow.


    It just takes time.


    "Concentration?" hearing zero''s question just now, Hermes shook his head and said with a smile: "Energy is energy. It can never be condensed like matter. I think you who have inherited the rule ability of energy materialization should understand that matter is the ultimate expression of energy concentration. Therefore, before it is transformed into matter, the concentrated energy can also be destroyed or guided by various means to find their aggregation nodes."


    Hermes is light, but how many people can be as accurate as him? Just zero thought that the other top ten could be the same as Hermes, so he frowned and said, "if you can''t concentrate your energy, your power will be weakened. How can you ensure that your attack can fall on your opponent 100% in high-level duels?"


    "In fact, no one can do it." hamermes spread his hands and said, "so high-level duels sometimes turn into a war of attrition."


    "In that case, we can''t convert energy into matter. Concentration is concentration, but it doesn''t seem to make any sense."


    "Yes, when energy is transformed into matter, all changes in energy also stop. All abilities form attacks of different powers through different degrees of changes, polymerization, explosion, or fission of molecules in energy. If energy is transformed into matter and all energy forms are stopped, such attacks are meaningless." Hamomis''s eyes twinkled with wisdom. He said, "but in my long thinking, there is a form that can not only keep the energy active, but also difficult to be bounced or guided, because it has almost no energy nodes."


    "That power form, I call it nothingness!"

 Chapter 559

    "Nothingness?" zero clearly cannot define the meaning of the word.


    Hermes sat next to him, picked up a long grass and turned it between his fingers: "On this planet, the origin of these substances is a process from nothing to something. The condensation of energy generates molecules, and the polymerization of molecules forms substances. From this point of view, the ultimate form of existence of the world and even the universe seems to be energy and matter. Agradis and prosius just represent the specific manifestations of these two forms, and the former will Energy is transformed into matter, and the latter is the opposite. But I have been thinking about a question, is there no third form of existence in the universe? "


    "The answer is yes, but that form is difficult to detect, and it is extremely rare and can not even be mastered. Except you, because you are the first person selected by the will of the planet and inherit the ability of energy materialization. Zero, you are the one who has the best chance to guide the power of that form and master it." hamermes said faintly: "Agradis can''t completely erase prosius because both sides are equal and represent both ends of the balance. Their confrontation will only lead to meaningless consumption. They want to try to use the power of a third party to solve this matter, but I can say that agradis himself is not aware of the existence of this form. After all, for him, it''s not enough to convert energy into matter It''s as common as breathing. Who will pay attention to the subtle changes between breathing? "


    "You mean, that kind of power. The kind of existence you call nothingness occurs at the moment when energy is transformed into matter?" zero grasped the key point of Hermes''s words.


    Hermes nodded: "Yes. When energy is transformed into matter, it changes through a series of aggregation and fission of energy. In this short moment that can not even be described for an instant, a third force between energy and matter will be generated. It has the characteristics of energy and does not have constituent nodes, so this force is as elusive as air. It is elusive Of course, you can''t rebound and guide. If you use it to attack your opponent, even if your enemy has high fighting skills, he can only defend passively and offset it with his own strength. This power is also the only power that can harm the existence of will! "


    "Is there still this power between the two forms?" zero frowned and stretched out his hand. During the energy flow, a dagger popped out of his empty palm. He shook his head: "I can''t feel it at all."


    "Of course, it''s not that easy. First of all, you need to learn how to calm your mind, concentrate all your will, make the flow of time hundreds of times slower than your will, and enlarge all the details, so you have a little chance to feel the existence of nothingness." hamermes smiled.


    "In other words, a monk may be more likely to feel the existence of this power."


    "Maybe. Now that you have formed your own unique combat system, I have nothing to teach you. Starting tomorrow, you will learn how to feel nothingness here. Even if you can''t master it, if you can guide it once or twice in the battle, it will definitely cause considerable trouble to your opponent."


    At zero, he naturally agreed. But he had another idea in his heart, that is what Hermes called "nothingness" , its essence is almost the same as that of the gun of rankinus. The object materialized by the source of the world, agradis calls it the real gun, which can directly give 100% impact to the opponent regardless of all defense and any interference means. Isn''t this the power of nothingness?


    That is to say, perhaps agradis had already noticed the existence of nothingness and materialized it in the form of weapons. If so, the new problem came again. Since agradis had mastered nothingness, why didn''t he kill procius in the Quaternary, but just imprisoned the dangerous star beast?


    Suddenly, zero thought it was about the survival of the planet. It didn''t seem as simple as it seemed.


    In a trance, zero seemed to wake up from the deepest dream. When he opened his eyes, he saw the hall of the green capital temple. After a day''s training, he returned to the real world. Although it was only a day, he felt so far away. After all, he had been in the will world for three months.


    Hermes seemed very tired. He didn''t speak. He just waved to zero to leave by himself. Zero opened the two doors of the temple hall. Adimili stood aside as usual and looked at zero. She stared at it for a moment and said, "you have indeed changed."


    "Really? It seems that I have lived up to your adult''s expectations."


    "It''s a little early to say that. Adults expect more from you than that," adimili said seriously.


    Zero shrugged her shoulders. The woman always looked so serious.


    During dinner, Feng kept staring at zero''s face. Zero sighed and said, "I know you want to say that I look different from before. I''ve heard a lot of people say this. Please don''t say it."


    "But I still can''t help asking, boss, how did you do it? It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a day. How do I feel like you''ve been fighting for a long time."


    Maple couldn''t help feeling this way. Starley and Su also felt this way. Their high-level abilities felt very sharp, and the subtle changes in zero couldn''t hide their perception. Generally speaking, zero''s shape was not much different, but the whole person''s prestige was somewhat different from usual. Perhaps for professional reasons, the prestige before zero was very obscure, but it had great power The great explosive force is like a volcano with calm surface and boiling magma inside. Now, his power is obvious, but it condenses like wind and thunder, like an endless sea.


    He is still in the eighth order, and the energy level is there. But in the perception of starry, he seemed to feel that the strength of zero is only the surface of the sea, what kind of undercurrent is under the sea, and how deep the trench exists, all of which can not be detected.


    And if all these changes have taken place after a long war, it makes sense. Strangely, the zero change takes place in one day, which is a little unacceptable.


    Dinner was going on in the sound of questioning. Zero always just kept smiling and calmly sent the food into his mouth.


    Next day, zero will report to the temple hall on time and enter the will world of Hermes for training like an ascetic monk. After training every day, zero''s power will be further condensed. Even if he doesn''t do anything, just a simple stop forward will generate invisible pressure. That is the natural transformation brought by constantly exploring nothingness, the third form of existence called the true power of the universe by Hermes. However, it is worrying that Hermes''s mental state is getting worse and worse. It seems that it is a great burden for the king of green city to let zero train in his will world.


    The days passed day by day.


    On the evening of the tenth day when they came to Lvdu, far below the foot of the tulash mountains, large tracts of woods were being put down. This situation began before dusk and was cleared out of a vacant lot of Nuo DA by sunset. Some of the fallen trees are used for fuel. They provide several large fires for the open space and illuminate the whole space.


    More woods were sawn and then cut into pieces of wood with the same length, which were then used to build the guard fence of the sentry tower. When a barbed wire fence is pulled between the wooden strips, a simple defense line is formed. Then another soldier dug a trench outside the barbed wire to form a second line of defense. At ten o''clock in the evening, the simple sentry tower was built, and a rapid fire heavy gun was arranged on each sentry tower, so that the standard defense lines of the inner and outer three layers were completed.


    At this time, soldiers'' transport vehicles and combat vehicles with different functions kept coming from the depths of the forest. They entered the cleared open space orderly and parked neatly under the guidance of the soldiers. As the transporter opened, the servants of the golden Tomahawk jumped out of the vehicle, and then at the command of the sergeant, some filled the vacancies in the defense line, and the other set up marching tents in the open space.


    While the well-trained soldiers of the golden Tomahawk were busy, tents were built neatly and planned, and finally the prototype of a camp was formed.


    The door of an armored command vehicle opened and the tall god of war Tyr walked out slowly. He jumped to the ground and looked north. In his sight were the towering mountains. Tyre smiled: "finally here."


    After a long journey for more than half a month, tyre''s army finally came to a place only a mountain away from Lvdu. But the natural barrier of tulash mountain cuts across our eyes, but the golden Tomahawk chariot cannot pass through. To attack Lvdu, one is to bypass tulash mountain, the other is to give up the chariot and let the soldiers cross the mountain on foot for a long-distance attack. But both methods seem so unsatisfactory.


    In the commander''s tent built by the soldiers, a plasma board was pushed out. After the power was turned on, the plasma Board showed a plane map near Lvdu. In addition to the senior officers of tyre and the golden axe, the elite of the hammer of destruction are also impressively listed. But for the battle conference held by tyre, the high-level soldiers of the hammer of destruction had a loose attitude and seemed not interested in the battle conference. This made the officers of the golden Tomahawk very resistant, so the atmosphere in the tent was not so happy.


    Only tyre still kept smiling. He stood next to the plasma panel and said to the people in front of him, "gentlemen, after many hardships, we finally got here. As long as we cross the mountain, the green will be exposed to our guns. The war has finally come to an end. I hope you can fight another beautiful victory with me, and then it''s time to taste the wonderful fruits of victory!"

 Chapter 560

    "Sir, just tell us how we''re going to fight! I just want to end the war as soon as possible and go home. This cold place is really unpleasant." a black officer shouted. The big man looks like a human bear. He was very violent on the battlefield. When he could afford to kill, he occasionally attacked even his friends. So this guy has been punished a lot. Even if he has made great achievements, he is just a sergeant at present.


    The chief Sergeant had no authority to attend combat conferences at this level. However, considering that the guy nicknamed violent bear has excellent records, tyre chartered Osmunda to participate. The violent bear likes the battlefield, but he doesn''t like cold places. The long-term freezing state of the West tundra is driving him crazy.


    "Fierce bear, I heard you''ve found a new woman. Ryan didn''t know much about this. He stood up and said frankly: "Sir, I suggest crossing the mountains by light and simple riding on foot. During my contact with the people of Georgia, according to my observation, they did not have the advantage of heavy firepower. However, their soldiers are not weak, and the allocation among arms is reasonable. They can meet the needs of most battlefields through flexible combination. Besides, this is their territory, I mention It is suggested that our army must strike mercilessly with the posture of thunder, and cannot leave them time to respond, otherwise we will be very passive. "


    "Passive?" an officer laughed and said: "I don''t agree with Commander Ryan''s statement. There is no doubt that commander Ryan is a brave and good general. But with all due respect, commander 100 lacks experience in commanding and controlling a large war. When commanding a war, every commander tries his best to give full play to our army''s advantages and avoid unfavorable factors. May I ask commander 100, our regiment is the largest now What are the advantages of? This question should be quite clear to all colleagues present. Yes, it is chariots. We have mobile forces unmatched by foreign nationalities in the West. With the cooperation of various types of chariots, we can achieve the tactical goal of positional suppression. But now the leader of 100 people wants us to give up these advantages in order to gain some dispensable time? "


    "That''s right. What about the reaction time for the foreign people? As long as we master the heavy firepower, we can use the advance of the chariot array to realize the scorched earth strategy against the enemy. In the end, the foreign people will find that they have no way to escape. On the contrary, if the hundred people commander abandons the chariot and only relies on the weak firepower in the hands of the soldiers to fight this battle, only one link can be completed It''s a mistake. According to what you said, the people of Georgia can completely use the flexible combination of arms and cooperate with their familiar terrain to disintegrate our battle. At that time, was it really passive? "


    These senior officers refuted Rehn''s suggestion completely with one word and another, but there was no movement on the other side of the hammer of destruction, but several officers had an undisguised smile on their faces, obviously watching the joke of the golden Tomahawk.


    Ryan is even more iron faced. If he has more combat effectiveness, he has the confidence that he will not lose to any of these officers. But they are right. Ryan is better at the battle of infiltration and raid than the battlefield of the two armies, so they refute him without backhand.


    Tyre looked into his eyes and coughed at the right time: "your proposals are very constructive, but there are some defects in either tactic. Therefore, I think maybe we can do both."


    "I, together with a group of excellent soldiers, formed a commando team to cross the mountain on foot and attack the enemy in the shortest time. This can not only make a rapid attack, but also attract fire. At this time, others bypass the mountain and attack our enemy with heavy fire from the other side, so as to break their defense line in the shortest time "I think you have no objection to doing so?"


    "My Lord!" the violent bear stood up and said, "I have no opinion. As long as you take me with you, I will beat those alien people''s faces at the first time!"


    Tyre waved, motioned him to sit down, and said, "as for the selection of commandos, of course, we need excellent soldiers such as violent bear. But I would like to invite the colleagues of the hammer of destruction to participate. For you, this is the battlefield that the hammer of destruction is good at, isn''t it?"


    The hammer of destruction officers, who used to be joking, all smiled and looked solemn after hearing tyre''s words. They knew what the commandos meant, which meant a positive impact with the people of Georgia. They would sacrifice a lot of people if they fought without the support of heavy firepower. If all this was put forward by sol, it would be no problem, but now it''s a problem Yes, it was Tyre who put forward the proposal or order.


    An officer in the hammer of destruction said faintly, "if Lord tyre participates in this operation in person, we naturally have no right to refuse, don''t we?"


    Tyre smiled: "of course I will. I''m not a commander who lets soldiers rush on the front line and drink coffee in the safe rear."


    "Then we will have no problem," said the officers of the hammer of destruction, smiling at each other.


    So the general direction of the strategy was decided.


    Early tomorrow morning, Tyr will lead the hammer of destruction to cross the turash mountain on foot and launch an attack on Lvdu. At this time, the golden Tomahawk will drive the chariot around the mountain and bend back to attack Georgia from another direction. However, the two waves of attacks have different orders, so the pressure of the commando will be very great. If Tyr did not participate in the operation in person, even if he is now The supreme commander of the two legions, but the hammer of destruction can still refuse or modify orders by various means.


    However, a provision in asgat''s army rules clearly states that subordinate members must obey unconditionally if the commander personally participates in military operations. That''s why the hammer of destruction officers asked tyre such questions. If tyre personally participated in the commando, they had no right to refuse.


    It''s settled. The next morning, before dawn, tyre was the first to appear at the exit of the camp. With three minutes to go before the order, the Doomhammer soldiers arrived one after another, including nine high-level soldiers, hundreds of Jin level soldiers and a large number of low-level soldiers and servants, a total of more than 2000.


    Tyre looked at the army and there was no doubt that they had no discipline during the non war period. But now when he set out to fight, even a servant''s eyes flashed a cold light. Only those soldiers who come out of the corpses can have such eyes, and this time, tyre will lead them to real destruction.


    He knew better than anyone that he and bezi had sneaked into Lvdu gegna. Gegna people are definitely not like what Ryan said. There are only two arms: Fishman swordsman and long-range support soldier. They also have power armored forces suitable for heavy firepower on the ground, haunting reconnaissance teams and the most destructive ghost forces!


    As long as the green capital sends out these troops and cooperates with other defensive means, the hammer of destruction will never return. But what does it matter, thought tyre happily, that these people were supposed to send them to hell with sol.


    If you knew that I would treat the Legion you left behind like this, my dear brother, you would probably be very angry? But on the Western tundra, all I need is my own army.


    When the first ray of sky appeared in the eastern sky, tyre said faintly, "let''s go!"


    So the army began to move forward. Tyr took the lead and took them into the vast mountains and forests to the battlefield where they were buried!


    In the dark world of will, a misty brilliance rises from the deepest place and chases each other like bubbles taking off in the sea, rising towards the sky of the world of will. These are the rays of energy. After they are guided out, they collide and gather continuously while rising like bubbles according to a specific law. In the process of collision and gathering, fission inevitably occurs between energy and energy. The moment of fission and the great power generated make the dark will world bloom with colorful fireworks.


    These fireworks are difficult to detect because they disappear slightly. However, at the moment of a fireworks bloom, the flow rate of time suddenly becomes very slow, so the process of fireworks bloom and disappear is slowed down, so that a bundle of will put on it can be observed.


    At the moment of observing the fireworks, zero opened his eyes.


    He finally felt the existence of nothingness!

 Chapter 561

    Another morning.


    The fierce bear bent and fell to the ground like a meteorite from a height of 100 meters. The surface of his body even rubbed a bright flame, but then he fell to the ground without making any sound. The ground sank silently like cooked cream, without cracks, forming a circular shallow pit with surprisingly smooth edges. In the center of the pit, the violent bear opened his body comfortably, then touched his bald head and stood up.


    After observing the situation around him, he made a gesture and followed by people jumping off the cliff behind him. It rained down to the ground. When he stood up again, an army had reached the tundra.


    Tyr''s strong body outlined by black tight tactical clothes and gold soft armor appeared in the crowd. He walked forward proudly. There was a laser beam on a tactical watch in his hand, depicting a plan alternately. The plan shows that the straight-line distance between Youfang and Lvdu is about 700 kilometers. If you march at full speed, you can reach it late at night.


    But tyre intended to lead the hammer of destruction to the real destruction, but he didn''t want them to die worthless, so he lit the map and said, "move forward at full speed. We have three hours of rest at sunset, and then continue to move forward. It is expected that we can reach the destination around dawn. At that time, let''s give these alien people an unforgettable surprise for life!"


    "But before that, I need some excellent scouts."


    Tyre turned and a silver haired man in the army came out. He is handsome, his blue eyes are clear and quiet without any impurities, and his short silver hair is unforgettable at first sight.


    The silver haired man put his hands on his chest, bent over and bowed and said, "Nero is willing to serve adults."


    The display of tyre''s tactical watch changed from a topographic map to a data table. Above is the bust of a silver haired man, and below is the introduction: Nero Lucas, an elite member of the hammer of destruction, is good at terrain survey.


    Nodding, tyre said, "I need a detailed topographic map of Lvdu, including the distribution of their soldiers and the information of their arms. Can you get these for me, Mr. Nero?"


    "Please don''t worry, sir. I will send these materials to you completely before you arrive." Nero said confidently.


    "I''ll leave it to you!" tyre said solemnly.


    Nero straightened up and whistled back, and seven or eight subordinates came out. Under the sign of Nero, they quickly went in the direction of Lvdu. In the twinkling of an eye, they had become several black spots on the plain. These people are not slow, including Nero, who has at least six levels of agility. In other words, the information he has about the members of the hammer of destruction is not detailed.


    Tyre frowned and a feeling of discomfort passed through his mind. Looking at the army behind them, they stood there, but at least half of them were hidden in the shadow of the mountains behind them. Just like their data, how many secrets they don''t know are hidden in the shadow? Tyre thought.


    But now that it is on the line, there is no time for tyre to recheck the abilities of each member. At his command, the army began to push northward, like a black flood tide flowing through the tundra towards Lvdu.


    After leaving the tulash mountains, there is a hard permafrost. This land is a huge glacier belt. The depth of ice rock that has not been melted for years can reach nearly 100 meters, but below is lichen. On this hard to destroy vertical ice, it is difficult to shoot a bullet hole with a machine gun at the ground. Therefore, almost no plants can survive under the tundra, except the special cold resistant plants such as frozen moss.


    A hundred kilometers north of tulash mountain, it gradually entered the special ecosystem of frozen moss. These hardy plants lie dormant on the earth''s surface and look like a vast green dress from a distance. Their surface is often covered with a very thin layer of frost. The frozen moss of the new era has undergone fundamental changes in genes. They can melt the ice and snow into water at an extremely slow speed through the frost on the surface and then absorb it, so as to maintain their vitality and form special life forms.


    But walking on these frozen mosses is not a pleasant thing. When they are trampled, they will secrete a very thick juice. These juices will gradually seep into the earth''s surface and then be absorbed by the huge frozen moss family under the ground to become the nourishment for new members. But before they penetrate, people not only make a noise when stepping on them, but also sometimes slip, and their taste is very bad. On the way of marching, many soldiers have been trampled on the frozen moss, but slipped by their juice, and then stained with a stench of juice, which is distressing.


    The fierce bear fell so hard. The big man had great strength, but he had a poor sense of balance. It didn''t take long to step on the tundra. I don''t know how much frozen moss. A layer of dark green thick liquid has accumulated under the soles of the thick military boots. At this time, when one lost his balance, he slipped the thick liquid under his feet, and the whole man fell to the ground in a zigzag manner. I don''t know how much frozen moss had been crushed.


    The bear was annoyed by the foul smelling green liquid under his body. Especially when the doctor passed by, the expression on his face made the violent bear want to burn the damn tundra. He got up and, in a muffled hum, a huge fist smashed a piece of frozen moss under him into the ice stone. When the fist was raised again, there was no juice flowing out of the frozen moss. Before they secrete, they have completely disintegrated the energy of the violent bear fighter.


    The violent bear got angry and got up again. After smelling his body, he frowned and caught up with the team in front.


    However, he did not know that the fist with strong hatred fell on the frozen moss just now, and the frozen moss had not been destroyed. Only the surface branches and leaves were destroyed, while its roots were safely located under the glacier that was difficult to dig. In such a phenomenon, under the large-scale march of the army, the damage range of frozen moss expands step by step, and when it is accumulated to a specific value, a certain signal is transmitted on this vast frozen moss. The signal is transmitted from the veins of frozen moss on the surface of the glacier to the roots. If someone digs the glacier, it will release the moss on the tundra. There is a complex Kingdom on the glacier that is intertwined like roots and veins!


    These root veins tangled under the glacier are like a complex neural network. After summarizing the signals from the surface, they are gathered into bundles and sent to a certain place through the connection between root veins.


    The transmission speed of the signal is very fast and is finally received by a special device. Then an image was presented in the intelligence room in Lvdu. It''s still early in the morning. There are only a few Georgian working in the intelligence room. It''s more gossip than work. The content of chatting is very extensive, from their own affairs to those human guests who recently stayed in Lvdu.


    At this time, the picture of the violent bear punching towards the camera silently unfolded in front of these people. One of them is talking about the appearance of zero, and then the ending continues to lengthen, and finally disappears into the air. Everyone looked at the picture with great amazement, followed by a cry from unknown people, and then several people rushed to their jobs.


    In a series of short operations, small windows are constantly opened on the main display screen of the intelligence room, and a corner of the tundra can be seen in each small window. In these windows, at least one third of the windows show the picture of human March. A fish man similar to the supervisor took a breath and shouted in green capital language: "quickly, inform the two adults adimili and Merlin! Attack, human attack!"


    After receiving the intelligence of the human army northward, zero remained in the will world of Hermes when all the organs of the green capital began to operate.


    To sum up, he has been in Lvdu for 14 days, and he trains in the will world of Hermes almost every day. Strictly speaking, he has stayed in this world for 42 months, a total of three years and six months. In these three years, he spent at least half of his time to perceive the existence of nothingness, and has achieved certain results.


    Today, it is time for acceptance. Hermes hopes that zero will not only perceive nothingness, but also learn to guide it out.


    "Are you ready?"


    On a wide grassland, Hermes asked with his hands around his chest.


    Zero head, after more than three years of training, especially after feeling the existence of nothingness, zero''s temperament has further changed. He became more and more congealed, and his breath was hidden. If he intended to disguise, probably many people with ability would regard him as an ordinary person. He is like an invisible ocean. Although the sea is calm, it can set off a terrible tsunami at any time!


    At the sight of the zero point, Hermes snapped his fingers. Then ten ton boulders appeared in mid air and fell heavily around Hermes. Soon, the surrounding area of the king of green city has become a stone array, and hundreds of round stones fill the surrounding space, like shells ready to go.


    "Then let''s start!" hamermes picked up a pebble and threw it in the direction of zero like a pitcher.


    The distance between the two people is kilometers. The large stone weighing ten tons wipes bright fireworks in the air, flies over a parabola and falls from the sky to the top of the head with a huge howling!


    Zero inhale, raise your fist, and then blow it out straight. The fist front is right at the center of the boulder. The energy impact takes the fist front as the center and instantly passes over the whole boulder. The boulder bursts into pieces and falls at the foot of zero in a burst of stone rain.


    Smashed the boulder, but zero shook his head and said, "no, come again!"


    Then another round stone roared to me, zero rotated my body, swept up my right leg and cut the round stone horizontally. In the huge explosion, the big stone could not escape the end of being crushed to pieces.


    "Still can''t, come again!"


    In the hands of Hermes, boulders one after another continued to blast towards the zero position like shells. Zero uses his fists, feet, elbows and knees. His whole body is a human weapon. He constantly uses all parts of his body to explode the stones blasted by Hermes. But this result is not what zero wants. It is his own strength, not the force of nothingness, that explodes the pebble.


    However, zero was not in a hurry. In order to feel nothingness, he experienced the training like a monk, and with his full patience, now he always maintains a cold heart all the time. This allows him to always deal with the things in front of him calmly, but also be sensitive to every subtle change from his body to his will.


    What he has to do is to feel the subtle changes of energy in his body while fighting, catch the moment of nothingness, and finally guide it to the level of reality to form an effective attack.


    This is simple, but the process is extremely complex. It''s like feeling the different changes of breathing every second. It''s not a simple job.


    It''s another pebble flying in the air!


    Zero deep breathing, time seems to slow down at this moment. Slowly, the huge stone stays in the air for a long time, and in the dark will world of zero, energy rises from the deepest place like bubbles, and constantly collides, annihilates and fission when it rushes to the surface of the world. In this process, an incomparably dazzling spark quietly appeared.


    Zero''s will is thrown into this spark in an instant, which is the force of nothingness.


    That''s it!


    Will is like invisible chains. They bind the spark and push it to the surface of will before it disappears. After breaking through the barrier between will and reality, the real power was transmitted to the roaring boulder without reservation along the zero punch!


    At this moment, the world is silent.


    Hermes seemed to feel something, and his eyes burst out. He stared at the pebble and wouldn''t let go of any detail.


    There was no explosion, and the pebble seemed to stick to zero''s fist. Then it disappeared in the blink of an eye, and only a very slight dull sound sounded in place. However, when a gust of wind swept away from the foot of zero, the whole ground was shaking, and then the earth waves rose one after another, spreading in all directions with zero as the center, and it was not declared to stop until it extended to a range of hundreds of meters. Finally, only the ground at the foot of zero remained intact, while the rest of the ground was shaken into powder by unknown forces, revealing a round pit with a radius of 300 meters.


    Zero is in the center of the round pit, and at the foot is a straight stone column.


    After a moment, Hermes slowly breathed out a breath, followed by a loud voice: "success! Zero, you finally did it, you guided the power of nothingness!"


    Zero looked at his fist incredulously, and his fist still trembled slightly. The power of nothingness is really terrible. The power of the third form of the universe is far more than energy and matter. The great energy generated when the two forms of energy and matter are transformed is more completely destructive. The action of the force of nothingness is a more concentrated destruction mode than the point. It acts on the finer hierarchical level of the target than the molecule, and destroys from the atomic, even the particle level of protons and neutrons.


    So the pebble thrown by Hermes disappeared like a magic trick, without explosion and debris. At the moment of contact with nothingness, it is decomposed into something finer than molecules, a form that can''t even be described as powder. At this time, zero finally understood why Hermes called this power nothingness.


    Because its power is to guide everything into nothingness!

 Chapter 562

    War sometimes comes suddenly without a hint of warning. Like a sudden disaster, it tests the ability of life to respond and respond.


    In the world of will, the pebbles disappear one by one, and there is no need to continue throwing them. Hermes confirmed the power of zero leading to nothingness. Even if he could not successfully guide this power every time in future battles, as long as zero could be derived once, he would be the God of death on the battlefield. When the last pebble disappeared, the grassland became empty again, and hamermes''s smiling face suddenly collapsed very tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" zero noticed his difference.


    Then the tight face relaxed again. Hermes just said faintly, "they''re coming."


    A simple sentence, but with a not simple meaning. Zero naturally knows who they mean, while Hermes shows it in a more concrete picture. He put his hand in the air in front of him, and several light screens lined up one by one. The picture of frozen moss plain appears in the light screen. Each light screen shows the image of an army marching in the direction of green capital from different angles.


    "It seems that today''s training can only end here. Let''s go back," hamomis said.


    Zero head, naturally no objection.


    It was a trance feeling like waking up from a dream. When I returned to my mind, zero had seen the hall of the temple and the people waiting in the hall. When Emily and Merlin saw him wake up, they nodded at him. Then adimili came forward and said to Hermes on the throne, "Sir, this morning, we found the trace of the rapid march of the human army. Judging from the situation, it should be for us Lvdu. According to their speed, we can arrive at midnight tonight at the latest. Please give instructions on how we should counterattack them."


    When adimili was reporting, zero came to starry among them. He whispered to starry, "it''s the hammer of destruction. It''s strange that he didn''t see the shadow of the golden Tomahawk."


    Starley frowned: "does the head end up on Tyr''s side? It doesn''t seem to be his style."


    "It''s hard to say. After all, the interests involved in Lvdu are too great. I wouldn''t be surprised if sol cooperated with his brother." zero said faintly.


    Starry didn''t think so, but he didn''t say anything. But he was very contradictory. If sol really cooperated with the God of war to attack Lvdu and master the shield of netherres, what line should he stand on?


    At this time, the voice of Hermes came: "I want to give zero full power to deal with this human invasion. His command is my command!"


    Adimili and Merlin looked at each other and saw a look of shock in each other''s eyes. Although they had guessed some before, they didn''t think that at this critical time, Hermes would make such a decision. Only zero knows that this is the opportunity that Hermes said that day, an opportunity for him to receive the power of green capital relatively smoothly.


    Hamomis needs zero to prove to the people of green city his position and the strength and ability to protect green city. In other words, emerald green wants to use this event to build momentum for zero.


    Zero stepped forward, looked at the tall Hermes and said, "this is your test?"


    "Test? No, I want to call it preview. It''s more appropriate. You must learn from the great pressure borne by tens of thousands of lives. After all, you have to take this road and bear greater responsibilities in the future."


    "Even so, if the green is destroyed because of me, don''t regret it."


    Hermes laughed: "if the foundation I have built for decades will be destroyed because mankind is just an army, then what''s the use of keeping it, just let it be destroyed."


    "You are so generous. Don''t worry, I won''t let them do that!" zero said calmly, but his tone showed strong self-confidence.


    He turned and faced Emily and the other officers in Lvdu. At the moment, in the hall, in addition to the red Archduke, stood Baltimore and several commanders of other troops. Zero calmly accepted that their eyes fell on him. In these eyes, he felt the signals of doubt, distrust and even disdain. Only adimili, Merlin and Baltimore looked in support of him.


    Zero''s eyes finally fell on Merlin: "before deciding how to deal with the enemy, I want to know the strength data of Lvdu, including our defense mechanism, combat power information of various forces, military reserves, etc. but before that, I''m more interested in Lvdu''s intelligence system. Respected Archduke, I think you must be happy to tell me the answers to these questions."


    Merlin heard the speech and looked up at Hermes. The latter nodded, Merlin made a gesture and said, "come with me."


    When the door opened, Merlin went first, followed by zero, and the others followed one by one. They walked along the corridor towards the intelligence room. While walking, Merlin said, "our intelligence system is very unique. Its surveillance scope covers the frozen moss plain where Lvdu is located. In fact, it is a special life form of half life and half plants. At the beginning of the establishment of Lvdu, Lord Hames asked scholars to transform the moss ecosystem of the whole Tundra and make these special lives our monitors."


    "Scholars extracted their genes from the original frozen moss and modified them for cultivation. After three generations, they successfully cultivated a sample called ''monitor''. The monitor is also frozen moss, but it has semi biological ability and biological intelligence. They can observe and transmit signals, and we spread the monitor to the whole plain. These artificial lives are rooted in the plain After the roots, their rhizomes will produce a kind of biological thorns. Through these biological thorns, they can invade the ecosystem of tundra moss and make the whole ecosystem useful. In short, through the monitors, the tundra where our green capital is located has become an intelligence home, and the monitors are the nodes to manipulate the home. When there is a large-scale invasion, the tundra moss will suffer After the destruction of a certain value, the monitor will regard it as an invasion, and transmit the signal and observed picture back through the moss ecosystem, and finally receive it by the special device in our intelligence room. This is the intelligence network of Lvdu! "


    While talking, they have come to the intelligence room. Merlin pushed the door in, but there was a busy scene inside.


    "How''s it going?" Merlin shouted.


    A person from Georgia, who was similar to the supervisor, heard the voice of the Archduke and hurriedly ran over and said, "it''s still under our surveillance for the time being."


    Merlin introduced zero to him again and said to zero, "this is raven, the director of our intelligence office. He put forward the monitor plan in those years. Raven, this is zero. He has been ordered by Lord hamermes and is now our top commander. You must know and answer all the questions he asks you."


    The fish man named raven is old and much thinner than Merlin. Wearing a monocle, he looked up and down before saying, "I''d like to help you, sir."


    You''re welcome. Looking at the countless light screens arranged on the main display screen of the intelligence room, he said, "I want to know the latest situation."


    Raven nodded, snapped his fingers and shouted to the people below: "show the two groups of pictures we observed a minute ago. Adults are waiting!"


    After a few simple operations by the staff, two light screens on the main display screen are extracted and then enlarged.


    In the first picture, the hammer of destruction marches on a large scale. The troops in black uniforms are like a dark wave sweeping the whole plain. Just from the picture of the light screen, we can feel their awe inspiring power. As a member of the hammer of destruction, zero knows what this army represents. The meaning of their existence is to destroy all opponents blocking in front. Even if the price is to sacrifice themselves, the hammer of destruction will not stop moving forward.


    They are a fire that will burn the enemy and burn themselves to death.


    This is an army that only wants to win at all costs. On the battlefield, they are the nightmare of all enemies. And now, nightmares are coming here.


    In the picture, a figure is very prominent.


    Zero asked to enlarge the detail, so tyre in soft gold armor became the most obvious color in the black flood. The God of war seems to be wrapped in a flame, always running in the front of the army, guiding the direction of the hammer of destruction. And such work should have been performed by sol. However, in this army, zero sum starry could not see sol.


    "What do you think?" zero looked at starry.


    Starry looked gloomy and said, "there is no reason for the commander not to participate in such a major military operation. Let alone let tyre appear in his own position. If the commander does not participate, it can only represent a possibility. Only that possibility can make him not appear in the front of the army!"


    In silence, he also thought of that possibility.


    It''s simple. Who can replace sol unless something happens to him? Not even tyre!


    "Sir, you still need to see this." Raven reminded nearby, and another picture on the main screen was enlarged: "we found that they sent a separate team to come at a very fast speed not long ago. We have reason to believe that this is a reconnaissance team, so I suggest that we must give a head-on blow."


    In the second light screen, there is a small team composed of seven figures. At the front of the team is a man with silver hair. Behind him, in addition to three soldiers in the uniform of the hammer of destruction, there are three other personnel from the gold Tomahawk. Their close fitting gold soft armor is an eye-catching sign.


    "Nero?" starry obviously knew the man. He blurted out the name of the silver haired man.


    Zero looked at him, and the latter explained, "Nero is our best spy, but this guy is always proud. No one listens to except the commander''s orders. It''s strange that tyre can use him."


    "Maybe it''s not so strange." zero''s eyes fell on the only three golden Tomahawk members of the team intentionally or unintentionally, as if they indirectly explained the problem. Nero is being watched?

 Chapter 563

    "That''s what the watchman observed. What''s next, my lord?" Merlin stood down.


    Zero smiled and said faintly, "it''s very simple. Block, intercept, counterattack, and finally let them go back from where they came from. Or let them stay on this land forever and become a witness of history."


    "You are quite straightforward. I thought you would at least hesitate in the face of your own kind."


    "Then you must be mistaken, dear Archduke." zero shook his head and said, "in my classification, there are only enemies and friends. Now, they will only be my enemies. But these opponents are not simple. It is not an ordinary difficulty to deal with them on the plain."


    "Plain?" Merlin looked at raven, and both of the Georgia people laughed. The former said, "we''re not naive enough to expose the city to an unprotected plain. Start the emergency defense mechanism, raven."


    Raven nodded and turned away. Merlin explained: "This is another function of the monitor. When necessary, we can inject a large amount of growth hormone into them, and then spread them to the whole tundra ecosystem. Growth hormone will make all frozen moss grow explosively, a large amount of energy normally stored will be released, and genes will undergo lightning evolution and transformation. Evolution can often be completed in hundreds of years, We can make them happen in a minute. "


    With Merlin''s words, the ground began to feel frequent tremors. The tremor began to move from small to large and spread towards the whole tundra. In the depths of the glacier, the frozen moss roots and tendrils that had not moved began to creep. After injecting a large amount of growth hormone into the monitor in Lvdu, the monitor transported these hormones to the whole tundra moss group through biological needles.


    Under the action of growth hormone, the constant genes of the lichen group have a strong shock. Incalculable lichen cells die and form in an instant. The alternation of life and death occurs between lightning and flint, so evolution takes place quietly in this case. The roots of the lichen in the depths of the glacier begin to grow, and the original space can no longer accommodate their growing The body, under the action of instinct, pushes its roots to a larger space above. When the lichen groups on the surface also proliferate rapidly, from the sky, large patches of lichen clusters continue to flourish. From the original low lichen groups, they gradually rise, and finally form a green jungle covering the whole plain!


    The earth was shaking. The moss rhizomes as thick as buckets arched out of the ground from time to time. When they broke through the earth, they took tons of glacier fragments and spewed out strong gray and white ice fog. The landform of the whole plain had undergone drastic changes due to the rapid evolution of the moss groups. The most obvious change was that the ground was no longer flat, and they were replaced by Plant Rhizomes winding their bodies like demon dragons If the team wants to drive in, the first problem is to remove these natural obstacles on the ground.


    A dark gray frozen moss rhizome popped out from the crack of the ground, and several servants who could not escape were evacuated. After the castration gradually stopped, it fell down again. Under it, tyre raised his head. With his right hand stretched out, he gently held the giant, waved it aside, and let the rhizome fall to the ground. Tyre frowned and looked at the ice moss jungle from nothing. He said in a deep voice: "The aliens found us!"


    Far away in the intelligence room of Lvdu, looking at the real-time picture of tundra transmitted from the main display screen, zero had to sigh. Under the management of Hermes, gegna was not as simple as expected. As one of the seven true kings of prosius, Hermes should have built a biochemical Kingdom like Jotunheim according to the instructions given by the dark crown.


    Although the Kingdom did not appear in the end because of Hermes, but the green capital was established. However, the biochemical technology of the dark crown still inspired Hermes. The combination of the monitor and the whole tundra moss group is a biochemical weapon that integrates monitoring and defense, and the scale of this biochemical weapon is absolutely zero. It is the first time to see it.


    With the rapid evolution of the lichen group, square weapon silos were also raised on the ground above the green capital and at the edge of the basin, and the gun tubes of pneumatic guns were then poked out of the weapon silos. After the pneumatic guns around the ground were raised one after another, the weapon silos loaded with them were opened left and right, and then slide rails were extended to connect all pneumatic guns when necessary When, they can move to any position for fire attack.


    In the other windows on the intelligence room display screen, you can see a large number of Fishman swordsmen and long-range support soldiers gathering towards some garrison points on the ground. When the battle begins, these conventional troops of Lvdu can quickly reach the ground and fight under the cover and assistance of pneumatic guns.


    "It''s amazing. I think every opponent who belittles Lvdu will have a headache in the face of such a defense mechanism," zero sighed.


    Merlin smiled and said nothing. Raven, the director of the intelligence office, shouted, "Sir, the human reconnaissance team has arrived at location B. It is expected to enter our defense range in two hours."


    "I see." zero looked at starry again. "It''s time to meet Nero."


    Starry nodded and walked out of the intelligence room with zero. Obviously, zero planned to deal with Nero with starry, and the others didn''t follow. Looking at zero walking in front with a constant pace, starry felt an indescribable feeling. Some feelings of fear, mixed with excitement and vigilance, swept through starry''s nerve endings and let his hand The fingers trembled imperceptibly.


    Zero can''t feel the breath of high-level at all now. If you leave him among ordinary people, it''s difficult to distinguish it at the first time. This shows that zero''s control of his power has reached the level of sending and receiving freely. If he is regarded as an opponent, Stanley will certainly go all out at the first time, because now zero feels too dangerous to him.


    Such a change only took place in a short period of more than ten days. Stanley was really curious about what happened to zero in the magical hall?


    "Zero, what are you going to do with Nero?"


    "It depends on his attitude. If he is willing to cooperate, I don''t mind letting him go. Otherwise, I''ll clean him up."


    "I have to remind you that although Nero is a perceptual power, it will be very ugly to underestimate his words," starry said


    "Don''t worry, I won''t underestimate anyone, and I won''t overestimate." zero calmly replied.


    Starry scratched his head and said, "I can''t see through you more and more. Now your opponent is tyre, but you don''t look nervous at all."


    "No matter how powerful Tyr is, he is still a person. As long as he is a person, there are ways to deal with him. Relatively speaking, I feel more difficult about those incomprehensible lives." zero said casually.


    Of course, starry doesn''t understand. He refers to Prometheus.


    In the moss forest 300 kilometers away from Lvdu, a team of people and horses were separated by a sudden change from the ground. If it''s normal, the captain should stop and reorganize the team. But even if the tundra moss changes, Nero has no intention to stop moving forward. He flexibly shuttles through the changing moss forest. The violent moss roots evade without omission under Nero''s perception ability, but others are not so lucky. Not only did several servants belonging to Nero get scattered roots popping from the ground during the transformation of the moss forest, but even the three staff members of the golden Tomahawk were in a hurry.


    Fortunately, they were much stronger than Nero''s servants. Even if I was hit by a moss root, I quickly adjusted my posture and followed up. But as soon as they come and go, the formation will inevitably be dragged loose. From the original distance of no more than 10 meters per person, it is now almost 70, 80 meters. In addition, the terrain becomes more complex, and the figure of teammates in the line of sight becomes hidden and visible because of the relationship between moss forest.


    The golden Tomahawk soldiers can only determine their position by locking the breath of their teammates, barely maintaining the formation and continuing to advance.


    Behind the line was a strong man with no grass on his bare head and a metallic luster on his bronze skin. The upright face was solemn. From the vigorous movement and the disorder without any breath, we can see that this is an old soldier. A long and narrow scar on the cheek records a battle of life and death. There are still many scars like this on his body, which are just covered up by tactical clothes.


    But he is such an experienced soldier, but he is unaware of the emergence of zero. Zero was close when he passed an arched moss rhizome. He jumped down from above the rhizome and fell behind the man like a civet. Zero observed the soldier, but the soldier was not aware of zero. In fact, the strong man is very vigilant. When he moves, he doesn''t forget to observe the surrounding environment. But zero will always make corresponding subtle movements. Each movement will make itself appear in the dead corner of the man''s line of sight, and there is no breath on his body. To some extent, zero is invisible. For a big man, he is the air.


    Although air is everywhere, it is invisible.


    After following the man for a while like a ghost, when walking through a moss thicket with luxuriant branches and leaves, zero quietly stretched out his hands to both sides of the man''s head. It was not until zero''s cold and greasy fingers touched his skin that the strong man suddenly found himself attacked. But it was too late for him to react. The whole world suddenly became spinning, and then the eternal darkness enveloped him.


    He will always be left in the moss, and soon he will become the nourishment of the earth. Zero walked out of the jungle alone and continued to touch the other two golden axe soldiers.


    The removal work is proceeding in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 564

    A fierce golden Tomahawk soldier pressed one hand on the thick frozen moss rhizome of the bucket and turned his body lightly to the ground. He arched his body on the ground like a cat, ran forward and disappeared into a moss leaf. After passing through, he pressed the pocket communicator in his ear and called, "Gutt, do you hear me?"


    After repeating it twice, the communicator is still a blind tone, and it is obvious that the call has not been connected. Another soldier with bright red hair in front slowed down a little, turned back and said, "Josh, how''s it going?"


    "No, it''s not connected."


    "That boy won''t hang up," the red haired soldier said with a smile. Suddenly, the smile on his face became stiff. His pupils narrowed slightly as he stared at his companion. In his eyes, a black haired man appeared behind Josh.


    He fell behind Josh like a ghost, and the latter was unaware.


    "Back!"


    The red haired soldier shouted, raised his hand, and pointed a streamlined special pistol at Josh.


    Josh was used to working with him. He didn''t want to. He waved his hand back. At the same time, a dark composite dagger pops up in the palm and pulls out a sharp roar!


    Zero heart secretly praised the golden Tomahawk, which is worthy of being an elite combat group. It can be said that the cooperation between the two soldiers is almost seamless. The red haired soldier''s gun and Josh''s dagger form a close and far attack, leaving no room for the enemy to advance or retreat. Unfortunately, their opponent is zero. Just two establishment members are not enough to make zero unable to respond.


    Move sideways, squat down and zero into the shadow behind Josh. The red haired soldier''s shot aimed at Josh''s back suddenly fell. The bullet hit a moss root. It was only a standard bullet hole. But soon the material around the bullet hole boiled, and then the moss roots began to melt. Finally, the thick roots of the bucket were directly melted in the middle and fell to the ground.


    It''s a special bullet. There''s no doubt that it was developed for people with high-level abilities. After hitting the capable person, the bullet will eject a special melt from the cartridge case, which is a gene disintegrator. If they can''t be excreted in time or injected with antidote, even high-order can''t last for a few seconds.


    But as hamomis said, no matter how powerful the gun is, it must hit the opponent.


    So he grabbed Josh''s composite dagger with one hand without injury, and melted the two energy fields he attached to it. Along the way, Josh couldn''t help turning around. When he fell to the ground, his neck was held down by a single hand. Josh still wanted to struggle. Suddenly he heard something "click", and then his consciousness gradually left him.


    The moment before entering the eternal darkness, he knew that his cervical spine was crushed by zero bare hands. But he didn''t feel much power, so Josh didn''t understand what kind of method zero used to easily crush him with sixth order defense.


    He will never know the answer.


    Zero stood up gently without the slightest fluctuation of breath. As if he had done something insignificant, he patted his palm and walked to the red haired soldier.


    The red haired soldier is very angry. He is also a man who survived the iron and blood battlefield. He has seen a lot of murderous guys. But he didn''t see any of the guys like zero one who couldn''t even feel the breath, including the head of their God, tyre, who couldn''t do so without any fluctuation. Zero is clearly there, but in the perception of the red haired soldier, he is nothingness.


    If you don''t look with your eyes, zero sum is no different from the ubiquitous moss, roots, earth and air. Now he knows why Josh, who has always been alert, let zero touch behind him silently. As for Gutt, he will probably never get out of this frozen moss forest.


    When the reaction came, the red haired soldier found himself flexibly shuttling through the Mossy Forest. The heart works at a frequency of more than 100 beats per minute, delivering all the energy through the blood to the limbs to provide him with the kinetic energy to run. He just wanted to leave the nothingness far away. The visible opponent was not terrible, and the invisible opponent was not terrible. The terrible thing is that the God of death who can see but can''t feel!


    "Perhaps, escape can''t solve the problem." zero murmured, leaning forward.


    The air suddenly became heavy with resistance. It was like being at the bottom of the water. The whole body felt powerless and huge resistance. That''s the resistance of the air. What he has to do is break through them at a faster speed. So there was a faint ripple around zero, and he tried to squeeze into the world outside the ripple. He disappeared as his body passed through the ripples. When he reappeared, he had reached behind the red haired soldier.


    At this moment, the world is silent.


    Every hair of the red haired soldier stood up, which was a sign of extreme danger. He wanted to look back, but after a long time, he found that he still didn''t make any action. He suddenly realized that this was because the movement of the body could not keep up with the speed of consciousness, so this sign came into being. At this time, he felt a strong vibration coming from behind. Then a hot thing penetrated into the body, flowed through the heart, and then ejected from the chest!


    Blood!


    The blood of the canopy reflected the soldier''s eyes. In the scarlet blood, there were some fine bones and broken internal organs. Then the sharp pain came late. The red haired soldier wanted to cry, but he found that he had no strength to do anything again. So he rushed into the blood mist, stained with warm blood, and fell to the ground.


    Behind him is zero who keeps a fist gesture. A tornado shaped shock wave follows behind zero. On the track where the shock wave passes, no matter the moss leaf jungle or the thick moss root, they are all twisted into pieces and faithfully record the traces of zero all the way!


    When zero folded his fist, the roar burst out and resounded through the jungle.


    Deadly sniper! With infinite barrage and heavy artillery bombardment, in the will world of Hermes, he transformed his experience of marksmanship into one of the exclusive fighting skills "gun fighting". Use the speed of breaking through the sound barrier, plus accurate prediction and calculation, so as to hit the enemy in an instant and give a fatal blow. All zero has to do is swing his fist and let it hit the enemy like a sniper bullet. The rest is left to the speed superposition force.


    When he heard the explosion behind him, Nero obviously felt something. He raised his hand and clenched his fist, so several servants following him stopped and immediately completed the work of dispersing the guard.


    However, the enemy did not intend to hide his whereabouts, so Nero heard a clear sound of footsteps, and even the crisp sound of stepping on the broken leaves, which was very harsh in his ears.


    A lazy figure slowly emerged from the moss leaves.


    His chin was a circle of blue beard, the black uniform of the hammer of destruction was loosely sleeved on his body, and the man with his hands in his trouser pockets smiled lazily at himself. That hateful smiling face wants to beat him up whenever I see him. Nero clenched his teeth and said, "starry, the accomplice in the murder of head sol, on behalf of all members of the hammer of destruction, I hereby issue a declaration of sanctions to you!"


    While Nero spoke, several servants behind him showed their weapons at the same time, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Then there was a slight noise behind them, and then zero came out from behind, and starry surrounded Nero''s team one by one.


    Starry glanced at Nero, then said with a smile, "well, put away your official face. The followers left by tyre have been sent away. Now don''t pretend, boy."


    Nero''s serious face immediately stepped down, grinned and said, "no, your cleaning work is not thorough enough."


    Then he snapped his fingers, and the first few servants immediately widened their eyes. The whites of their eyes opened countless fine threads of blood, followed by several blood lines ejected from their mouths and noses at the same time, and then everyone fell down soft and died.


    Zero looked at all this coldly without expressing. Stanley shook his head and said, "you insidious fellow, don''t you even believe the soldiers you brought out?"


    Nero said indifferently, "in this environment, except for a limited number of people, who can I trust?"


    "Then let''s get down to business." Nero turned and nodded to zero. "Tyre has officially announced that you murdered our leader sol. Then, Stanley, you''re an accomplice. Now he''s leading us to revenge. According to tyre, you''d better wash your ass and wait for us to kill."


    Starry smiled and said, "what a heavy crime, what do you mean?"


    "Shit!" Nero sneered, "if zero plus you, a drunkard, can kill the leader, let''s just go home and farm. There is only one person who can kill the leader here. Neither you nor zero, but!"


    "Tyre!"


    Starley clapped. "It seems you''re not stupid enough. Can you tell me why you''re working with that bastard now?"


    "Of course, it''s to create an opportunity to kill him." Nero smiled insidiously: "Why do you think babadi is willing to be a scout in order to convey the news to you? Tell the aliens that we are not interested in the war. If they can provide an environment that will not be disturbed and will not give tyre a chance to escape, then we will be happy to kill this guy for them!"


    "I also said how you acted with that bastard and let him run so coquettishly in the position of commander. I thought tyre could control you all with a piece of official document."


    Nero sniffed: "are you kidding? I don''t remember our tradition of honestly listening to orders from above."


    He and Stanley looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing to tell you." Nero smiled more. "I think you''ll be interested in knowing where the golden Tomahawk team is. Shit, it''s such a pleasant thing to sell out your boss."

 Chapter 565

    Nero reported two coordinates and said, "this is the only place for the golden Tomahawk team. If you can, you''d better find a way to drag them across. Of course, it''s best to eat them, so we can beat that bastard tyre at leisure."


    "It''s a little hard to eat, and there''s no problem dragging across." zero said to the surrounding tesserin: "You can hear me, Archduke Merlin. Without delay, I need to mobilize the ''Marauder'' power armored force and the ''ghost''. Please transfer these two forces and my subordinates in the shortest time. Also, you need to arrange a battlefield they need."


    Before long, the nearby moss leaves suddenly moved. They thought there was an enemy, but it was a large group of moss leaves nearby that combined a face, Merlin''s face. The face composed of moss leaves, I don''t know what method to use, but made a hollow inorganic sound from their mouth: "I''ve received the news, sir. The looters and ghosts will arrive at your position in half an hour. As for the battlefield Mr. Nero needs, I think this place should be very suitable."


    After Merlin gave out a coordinate, Nero kept it in his mind. As for how to lead tyre to the designated place, it was his job.


    After writing down the coordinates, Nero said with a smile, "well, now we need the last work."


    "Hit me!"


    "Huh?" starry couldn''t react for a moment.


    Nero said indifferently, "please, several followers and my servants are dead. It''s unreasonable for me to go back unharmed!"


    Before he finished, Nero was shocked. The world in his eyes was spinning, but the whole person was whirled and flew out by zero and one powerful hook. He bumped and destroyed several moss stems all the way before he stopped. For a moment, Nero hung weakly on a moss stem and jumped to the ground with his head. Half of his face was swollen and his handsome face was tall The hole is gone.


    Smeared with blood, Nero gave a thumbs up to zero: "hard enough."


    "This is for you." zero smiled.


    "Cut." Nero spits out a mouthful of blood and staggers away holding the stem and root. It seems that zero''s punch is heavy enough.


    Looking back at the stunned starry, zero said softly, "let''s go. We have other work to do."


    According to the information provided by Nero, they are expected to arrive near Lvdu late at night and launch an attack at dawn. Therefore, they move quickly. It is now 2 p.m. they must complete the task of dragging across the golden Tomahawk fleet before 10 p.m. before they can rush back to Lvdu before tyre''s attack and cooperate with the action of the hammer of destruction to counterattack tyre.


    Half an hour later, the Marauder''s power armored force and the ghost arrived on time. At the same time, there were Su''s subordinates. Feng specially brought zero warship artillery and two automatic pistols. After zero equipped them, he held a brief battle meeting with Stanley, as well as Kewell, the captain of the power armored force, Mio, the captain of the ghost force, Su and others.


    After assigning their tasks, they divided into two groups and went to the coordinates provided by Nero.


    "Damn it!" Packard scolded angrily and clapped his hand on the console of the armored vehicle. The adjutant next to him looked at him with fear that the officer might accidentally shoot out the tactical missile on the vehicle.


    Tyre divided the golden Tomahawk''s convoy into two groups and circled around Lvdu from different directions, trying to cover it with cross fire during the attack. Packard was the temporary commander of one of the convoys. According to the plan, they should have entered the plain now and arrived at the expected location late at night. But now, the changing moss forest stopped the convoy, Their team had to stop at the edge of the plain.


    Packard pushed open the door of the chariot, climbed onto the chariot and looked at the whole plain. All he could see were the frozen moss forest like demons and the thick moss stems arched from the ground like Earth dragons. It was not a problem that the plain ground became rugged. As long as the ground drop was small, there were no difficulties that tracked chariots could not overcome. Only those dense moss forests and thick roots But became the culprit in preventing the team from moving forward.


    Too luxuriant branches and leaves will be entangled in the tracks when the chariot passes by, and then they will be wrapped tightly or even twisted. The huge roots arched on the ground like demon dragons will create too large ground drop, making the team impossible to pass. These conditions make Packard walk back and forth on the chariot crazily. He is very angry. The frozen moss terrain and information are almost different In both cases, Packard can''t help scolding the pigs of the intelligence department. But anger can''t solve the problem. What Packard has to do is to solve the terrain problem in front of him and arrive at the scheduled place at the specified time. Otherwise, tyre''s anger is unbearable.


    The adjutant also jumped onto the chariot and suggested, "Sir, maybe we can try to use incendiary bombs to burn up the forest, and naturally clear a way forward."


    If it were normal, the suggestion would be right. But Packard angrily scolded: "Use your brain, Lord tyre must be in some corner of the plain right now. If the fire spreads too much, it will put him in a sea of fire. Of course, the sea of fire can''t trap him with your adult''s strength. But I don''t want to bet whether he will be in a bad mood and take off our two heads!"


    Packard turned around and yelled at the motorcade behind him, "stop! Where is the engineering team? It''s time for them to work. Clear a passage for me quickly. If you can''t do it, give me self punishment!"


    The commander''s roar echoed over the convoy, so engineers jumped down from several troop transport vehicles. They were armed with a high-frequency electric saw and planned to use this tool to clear a passage for the convoy in the Mossy Forest.


    At the same time, in a mossy forest a kilometer away, a pair of eyes looked coldly at the position of the golden Tomahawk team. This pair of eyes have different color pupils of left black and right gold. Who else will there be except zero. At the moment, zero was lying in a forest of moss leaves, covered with a layer of green moss leaves, even the warship artillery was camouflaged, and his whole body breath converged. If you close your eyes, even if someone passes by, you will only regard him as a part of tyrin.


    The most direct benefit of feeling nothingness is that zero can simulate nothingness and make his breath far-reaching and boundless, so as to combine with the current environment and improve his hidden skills. You should know that in the battle between capable people, they often attack on the basis of locking each other''s breath. If the breath like zero is as empty as air, it cannot be locked. If you can''t even lock your opponent, you can''t start an attack.


    In such a state, a rash move will only be a blind attack. Zero can easily evade and counterattack.


    Of course, the greatest advantage of keeping yourself in a state of nothingness is to hide and wait for the opportunity like now.


    "The target has been found. Once again, this operation is not to eat all the target''s convoys. Our task is to suppress the fire in front of the target, so that the ghost can penetrate the other party''s formation, and blast the foundation in the middle, so as to cut off the target''s convoy and make them unable to pass. Our task is completed!"


    There was no intercom, but because of the presence of monitors, the whole moss forest turned into a huge communication network. The zero sound is recorded, converted and transmitted by the monitor to ensure that all members of the party can clearly listen to it.


    Zero lowered his voice and said, "Stanley, what''s the situation on your side?"


    A moment later, the leaves around zero combined into a small face. Starley''s face uploaded an inorganic voice synthesized by the monitor: "everything is normal. Our target is preparing to let the engineers open the way."


    "That''s about the same as ours. It''s right now. The attack will begin in ten seconds."


    "I see!"


    Zero looked straight ahead, but his mouth began to count accurately: "ten, nine, eight, seven!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Attack!"


    The voice fell square and the trigger was pressed with zero weight. The muzzle of the warship gun shook slightly, and an alloy bullet spun out of the chamber driven by the kinetic energy of terror, and then shot straight at the command vehicle where Packard was located with a bright light!


    In the car, Packard''s hair stood upright. He only had time to look in the direction of the alloy bullet, and stepped on the car with his feet, causing the roof to sink down. At the same time, he grabbed the adjutant and rushed under the car. Just jumped out of the command car, the alloy bullet had hit one side of the command car. The armor plate was immediately hit and sunk by the kinetic energy of the alloy bomb, followed by explosion and towering pillars of fire.


    In the blast wave of the explosion, Packard and the adjutant were thrown out. After sliding over a distance of more than ten meters, Packard fell to the ground. As soon as his body fell to the ground, he immediately rolled over, then bounced up, and then shouted, "fight! Enemy attack!"


    Before the convoy could react, Marauders rushed out of the moss forest. The green warriors operate power armor. These humanoid machines powered by micro reactors and combined with steel parts by gears and chains have very flexible mobility. They easily pierce the edge in the Mossy Forest with complex terrain, and fire at the target convoy with self-contained howitzers or wheel mechanism guns.


    For a moment, the roar of artillery rang through the plain. Howitzers create bursts of explosions in the convoy, and the emergence of fireballs indicates that a combat vehicle has become history forever. The power of the wheel mechanism gun can not be ignored. The barrage composed of dozens of such heavy firepower can hardly stop their advance. In the dull sound of machine guns, the metal jet gathered from all directions set off a terrible storm, and the powerful barrage even knocked down and exploded the chariots in front!


    Therefore, under the heavy fire suppression of Lvdu power armored forces, the golden Tomahawk knocked down more than a dozen combat vehicles before it had time to respond, and opened the curtain of the interception war at the same time!

 Chapter 566

    "Team 1 and team 2 go with me, fire all the way, don''t worry about ammunition!"


    "Three teams and four teams encircle around, pay attention to cross fire!"


    "Team 5 and team 6 use the pneumatic gun ejection mode, target, the convoy behind the enemy, saturated fire coverage attack!"


    Cowell sent out orders, which were transmitted to the ears of every green warrior through the communication channel on the marauder. Under the operation of the soldiers, the power armor runs flexibly in the moss forest, and the self-contained howitzer and wheel mechanism gun spray the flames of death to the enemy. In order to deal with the golden Tomahawk fleet, zero hit didn''t want to use the conventional troops of Lvdu at the beginning, but directly put the special troops into the battlefield.


    Just like the rule that only capable people can deal with capable people, only heavy fire can suppress heavy fire. In the face of golden Tomahawk artillery tanks, missile armored vehicles, rapid fire heavy artillery locomotives and other combat vehicles, the use of conventional forces is almost the same as killing. Moreover, the purpose of this battle is not to completely annihilate the other party''s motorcade, so it needs to be suppressed by heavy firepower.


    The other party was caught by surprise under the cover of tieyelin. For a time, the golden Tomahawk failed to react in time from the attack of Lvdu armored forces. It was not until more than a dozen soldiers knocked them down that they began to respond.


    After all, this army is the elite legion of asgat. After reacting, their counterattack is also very fierce. Several artillery tanks opened fire again and again. In the roar of artillery, flames flickered in the power armored forces, followed by fireballs one after another. Although in terms of the shooting accuracy of artillery tanks, they are more suitable for positional bombing. They are used to fight power armored forces with high flexibility, which is a bit like hitting mosquitoes with artillery.


    Among more than a dozen guns, only one gun occasionally hit the power armor, and more were evaded by green warriors. However, under the fire counterattack of artillery and tanks, other soldiers of the golden Tomahawk also obtained valuable counterattack time.


    Several rapid fire heavy artillery locomotives fanned out, and the rapid fire heavy artillery loaded on the vehicle fired at Kewell''s armored forces at a speed no less than that of the runner gun. The rapid fire heavy artillery, which is far inferior to the power of artillery tanks, but has only high flexibility and strike frequency, frequently overturned the power armor charged from the moss forest under the operation of heavy gunners.


    Then the sharp sound of breaking the air sounded. A missile armored vehicle raised a missile launching silo on the left and right sides, followed by a firelight series of guns, and frantically launched dozens of infantry missiles. This is the biggest threat to the armored forces. Kewell, who was in the power armor, shouted, "blow these things down, come on!"


    A runner mechanism gun was lifted by the power armor. It was also a mechanism gun, but the weapons that could be used on the power armor were much larger than brown''s. The special machine gun for power armor was like a shell. In the roar of Cowell, the machine gun on power armor roared, blasted a hot metal jet into the air and detonated two missiles in the air.


    Then more lines of fire crisscrossed in the sky, one missile after another was detonated, but several still crossed a parabola and fell towards Kewell''s position!


    "Avoid!"


    Cowell roared and pressed the lever hard. The power armor pounced flexibly on the ground in front. The big guy jumped ten meters and rolled out about thirty or forty meters when he rolled several times. At this time, the missile landed and exploded, setting off a red and black cloud of fire. The blast wave of the explosion also lifted the power armor out. The volatile flame pointed to the surface of the armor, and the temperature in the cockpit suddenly rose. Fortunately, the high temperature disappeared, but the power armor had rolled out of the flame of explosion. Turning around, Kewell saw that the range of nearly 100 meters behind him had been covered by thick smoke.


    At least ten power armor were blown to pieces, but now there is no time to mourn for their drivers. Cowell shouted in the cockpit: "attack attack." so the armored forces regrouped and responded to the counterattack of the golden axe with flames and explosions!


    The continuous dull gunfire sounded behind Kewell, followed by a row of fire. First, it flew straight into the air, then pulled out a sharp roar, then drew a beautiful arc, and finally fell to the rear of the golden Tomahawk team, detonated fireballs, and finally gathered into a sea of fire. That was the power of the pneumatic gun. Under the attack of the pneumatic gun, the rear team lost contact for a time, which made Packard''s face very gloomy. But as soldiers in soft gold armor came out of the flames, the clouds on Packard''s face melted slightly. When these members of the golden Tomahawk organization went into battle, the situation of the green capital armored forces became precarious.


    These soldiers have higher flexibility than power armor. Although they do not have powerful weapons in their hands, once they are close to power armor. Often several people work together to directly hit the joint parts of the power armor with their fists or weapons. In a few seconds, they can break a power armor into pieces, and the gegna people in the cockpit are not spared.


    But Lvdu soldiers are also brave. Once they find that they can''t get rid of the fate of death, they start the self explosion device of power armor. After receiving the self explosion command, the micro reactor that provides power armor energy will undergo irreversible energy fission from the inside. Often before the members of the golden Tomahawk react, they will be instantly burned and melted by the blue flame suddenly blooming inside the power armor, and finally the fierce explosion and continuous electric fire rising from the sky!


    After the establishment members of the golden Tomahawk went into battle, such electric fires appeared one after another. The power of micro reactor explosion is no less than that of a small nuclear explosion. After the explosion, all substances within 100 meters of the explosion core will crystallize instantly. The 500 meters will be filled with violent energy turbulence. On both sides of the nearby battle, the green soldiers protected by power armor are OK, while the Tomahawk soldiers directly exposed to the energy turbulence will not die or be seriously injured under such impact.


    After the seven or eight regiments'' blazing electric fire, the golden Tomahawk was rapidly reduced. In just a few minutes, at least 100 elite soldiers remained on the tundra forever. Packard''s relaxed face twisted again. It is the first time since the establishment of golden Tomahawk that its staff has been reduced so rapidly!


    At this time, the sound of wheels rolling on the ground sounded, but after surviving the first round of bombing by pneumatic guns, the rear motorcade bypassed the wreckage and obstacles of the vehicles in front and began to come to the front for reinforcements. Seeing these war machines, Packard''s heart widened slightly. However, at this time, there was a blue lightning flash in the battlefield. The lightning was fired on a tactical armored vehicle, and then ejected to a nearby tank vehicle. Then it jumped several times and disappeared into the air after passing several combat vehicles.


    The chariot that was visited by the current did not explode, but stopped working. I think it was caused by the current destroying the operating system. Then the lightning flashed across the battlefield again and again. Parker Dingqing saw that a capable person came out of the moss forest. The lightning that stopped the chariot came from his hands.


    Belien was very satisfied with the result. All he released was chain lightning. This level of attack is not enough to detonate the combat vehicle, but it can short-circuit the operating system of those war machines through high-voltage current. An inoperable soldier is not much different from being directly damaged in this rapidly changing battlefield, so Bellion is very keen on his time-saving and labor-saving work.


    His appearance naturally attracted the enemy''s attention. So more than a dozen Tomahawk members moved in his direction to deal with these establishment members of the golden Tomahawk. Bellien only asked to deal with one or two. If there were three or four, he could only protect himself. If more than a dozen people rush up like now, he can only grease his feet. But today is an exception, because zero has made arrangements.


    Before belline was attacked, a dark figure passed by him and crashed straight into the soldiers of the golden axe. The cold sword light broke the air, and the first few soldiers suddenly hummed and flew away. People were in the air and had splashed blood lines. They fell to the ground and twitched a few times and died. The remaining seven or eight soldiers cautiously looked at the smiling man in front of them.


    Maple waved to them with the Tang Dao and Frost: "let me be your opponent."


    After looking at each other, several soldiers trained to attack Feng. They obviously had special training. Although they attacked in groups, they were orderly. There are two people behind a little, responsible for interfering and cutting off the retreat of maple. Maple secretly praised that these guys are well distributed. Some are responsible for attack, some are responsible for defense, and some are responsible for interference. The tactics adopted are also adapted to local conditions. No wonder the golden Tomahawk can become the ace force of asgat.


    If the hammer of destruction is some monsters with amazing combat power, the soldiers of the golden axe are like some cold machines. This is the biggest difference between the two legions!


    At this time of the battle, it was basically stuck. Although the armored forces of Lvdu are full of vigour, their number is limited, so they can''t compare with the golden Tomahawk in stamina. If the goal of this battle is to annihilate the other side, the green capital side will fail in the end. But now, the armored forces are more than enough to attract enemy fire.


    Even so, the pressure on the armored forces is very high. There are fatal bullet points in the attack interval of the pneumatic gun. After each attack, it needs to supplement energy to carry out the second round of attack. During this period of time, enough enemy combat vehicles have been added to the front-line combat. Even if the chain lightning in belline''s hand did not stop, after the first round gave him a taste of the sweetness, under the command of Packard, several capable people were responsible for intercepting belline''s current and launching a long-range attack in the direction of belline from time to time. Therefore, belline''s existence could not curb the reinforcement of the enemy''s chariots.


    A smile gradually appeared on Packard''s face. When the number of combat vehicles reached a certain level, the armored forces of Lvdu were no longer a threat. Just then, all Packard''s hair stood up, which was an extremely dangerous feeling. He looked at the source of danger. The first thing he saw was a man with a heavy sniper of alloy. In the second eye, an alloy bullet with a bright flame tail has been blown straight towards itself!

 Chapter 567

    Seeing the alloy bomb coming towards him, Packard inhaled and moved sideways to avoid the attack. The alloy bullet was spinning, and the friction between the fast wind and the air generated a bright flame tail. It passed Packard and disappeared into a rapid fire heavy artillery car 30 meters behind, followed by an explosion and a fireball. The shock wave from the rear shook Packard''s foothold. When he stabilized his center of gravity, he found that the sniper had disappeared in his original position.


    The distance between the two is more than 500 meters, from sniper attack to Packard evasion, which is less than two seconds. However, the sniper disappeared in this short time. What made Packard uncomfortable was that he couldn''t feel the breath of the other party.


    This is ridiculous. As an eighth level capable person, I can''t even feel the murderous spirit of a sniper. I can''t say it without being laughed off. But now, Packard was not in the mood to laugh. In the remaining light in the corner of his eyes, a little golden light hurt his eyes.


    At this moment, rich experience makes the brain squat. Without even considering the necessity of this action, Packard believed his judgment completely and unconditionally. When he just squatted down in his arms, the roaring sound of breaking the air passed overhead and roared away. Then a slender and powerful leg crossed the ground, took out countless gravel and dust and smoke, and swept to his face door. Packard staggered his hands to block. He felt that he was hit by a crazy charging Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the whole person couldn''t help sending it out. There was a slight "click" sound in the arm bones, but the arm bones could not bear the huge force and there were slight cracks!


    During the flight, Packard looked through the gap between his arms. The sniper who appeared again was taking back the alloy heavy sniper used as a bat. And on his heel, he also pulled out a clear arc smoke belt!


    Intuition told Packard that the man really killed was the foot at the bottom. If he hadn''t defended in time, I''m afraid his head would have turned into blood red pieces like a kicked watermelon!


    Then he knocked down two tanks and Packard''s speed slowed down. He suddenly breathed in, and his face, including the skin of his whole body, turned red. With another roar, the waves visible to the naked eye spread in circles, instantly turned into a terrible sound roar, and rushed straight to the sniper. The two tank cars on the way were constantly vibrated by the sound roar. Then the armor on the vehicle surface began to crack, and then burst into armor fragments of different sizes. Finally, the cockpit wrapped in armor was even exposed.


    Several soldiers in the driver''s cabin had been killed by vomiting blood, and Yinxiao instantly covered the position of the sniper, causing a continuous explosion!


    Packard finally fell to the ground and pulled his tactical clothes, revealing his strong body built up of muscle blocks. The already well-defined body, each muscle began to move wildly again, like thousands of earthworms moving in Packard''s body. At the same time, Packard''s pores expanded and sent out hot white smoke. When the white smoke wrapped him up, there was a beast like roar in the smoke, and the commander of the golden Tomahawk ran out of the smoke. He was still wrapped in a hot smoke belt, but Packard''s body widened and ran like a human tank in the direction of the sniper.


    He knew that the sound roar could delay at most. If only one sound roar could kill a terrible opponent who could approach him silently, Packard himself was the first not to believe it. Sure enough, he only ran ten meters. In the explosion dust and smoke made by Fang Yinxiao, an alloy bullet came out and blew to the ground in an instant!


    Roar, raise your fist! Packard hit the alloy bullet with a punch, followed by severe pain. First, the phalanx burst and broke. Then the skin tissue was torn, and the damage spread all the way from the fist. When the alloy bullet wiped away, Packard''s right hand had been crushed and deformed!


    There are several muscles like hands on the still intact shoulder, only a small piece of bone is left in it, and more fragments and blood are flying in the air. But Packard didn''t even frown, and even a crazy smile appeared on his face.


    Then a strange scene appeared.


    The muscles at the wound moved wildly. They spewed out thousands of thin pink silk threads, and then woven the outline of an arm like a spider weaving a cocoon. However, this arm is obviously much longer than Packard''s left hand, and the front end extends like a hook and sickle. However, in just a few seconds, the biological fiber silk has reconstructed an arm, and new skin extends from the fracture of the shoulder to the hook and sickle at the front end like mercury, and finally forms a whole. But there was a significant difference between the newborn skin and the skin color of the shoulder, but Packard''s shattered hand was not only reborn, but also turned into an alien weapon!


    "Interesting." in the drifting smoke, black hair fluttered in the wind, and the golden right eye jumped with a flame of the same color in the depths. The sniper with a handsome face said faintly.


    In his mind, Packard quickly generated information about the man. Black hair, yellow skin and golden pupils all point to that person.


    Fatal Frame!


    Packard smiled: "what good luck! I didn''t expect to meet you. Zero! I''ll kill you!"


    "Many people want my life, but I''m still alive. Do you know why?"


    Packard didn''t have time to answer his question. In the twinkling of an eye, he grabbed two meters in front of zero. The heterogeneous hook and sickle tore the wind and cut down to zero with a faint ripple!


    Zero evasion, but his range of action is very small. After only one step of sideways movement, he let the hook and sickle pass through the tip of his nose and fall into the ground.


    "Because they are not qualified enough, including you."


    Zero''s cold words stimulated Packard. He roared, pulled out the sickle and cut it flat again.


    Short, shift, stand up. A series of actions appeared on zero like flowing clouds and water. When the hook and sickle were cut into the air and the tip of the sickle was still slightly trembling, zero action had stood there calmly, facing Packard with a perfect side face.


    Packard''s anger was instantly ignited by zero. His skillful evasion was a provocation and a satire, as if he was satirizing Packard''s overestimation. So the alien sickle pulled out the shadow in Packard''s hand, and he launched a stormy attack on zero. However, zero is like a canoe on the angry sea. He always wears the edge easily in the residual shadow of Packard''s hook and sickle with a quiet action. He was like a ghost, with no entity. He allowed Packard''s attack to be fierce and urgent, but it didn''t play a role at all.


    The alien hook and sickle cut forward with an invisible ripple. Obviously, as long as it moves forward one more point, it can cut zero''s mess face in two. But it was a minute away, but zero stopped in front of Packard''s knife intact.


    Then, zero motion. He took a step forward and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come to Packard''s chest. He was shorter than Packard, so he had to raise his head slightly to see Packard. But in zero''s cold, metal like eyes, Packard didn''t feel zero looking up. He was more like looking down, or even looking down from a higher height!


    That''s a kind of high authority!


    Packard could not understand that the energy level represented by zero was only eight orders like himself. But the pressure he gave himself went straight after the head of Tyr, as if in his eyes, his eighth order power was no different from a child''s toy.


    When he regained consciousness in a short trance, Packard clearly saw that zero moved back a little, and the alloy heavy sniper didn''t know when he was hanging obliquely behind his back. The empty hands, after the right hand is closed, the left hand is straight out. There was only one fist, but it turned into a dense shadow in an instant!


    Infinite barrage!


    Like machine gun fire, the fist as dense as a barrage fell on Packard in an instant. Almost at the same time, Packard suffered hundreds of attacks and even more!


    Under this high-frequency attack, his whole body trembled, but he couldn''t move a finger. Zero''s fist generated a strange force field between the bombardment and withdrawal, firmly adsorbed Packard''s body and interfered with his movements, so that he could only watch himself beaten by zero without backhand. The muffled sound of boxing to meat kept going, and their feet even set off waves of anger because of the zero boxing style.


    When the air waves kept blowing, they suddenly coagulated and disappeared completely. But Packard could not make any response, and the interference force field of the infinite barrage still acted on him. Even if he had impacted these vortex like energy undercurrent with his own energy, it would be impossible to clean it up without a second or two.


    And a second or two is enough for zero. The right fist closed behind the waist blows straight out.


    At the moment of fist bombardment, a thrilling sound roared. The fist was still flashing red, and the bright red band fell on Packard''s chest. When the muscles in his chest gave birth to a diffuse wrinkle because of the fist front, Packard was a little stunned, as if it was not a fist that hit him, but a flat shot heavy gun.


    Heavy artillery!


    At first, the world was quiet. Although they were fighting on the battlefield, both green power armored mechanism guns were roaring, or the weapons carried on various chariots on the golden Tomahawk were roaring. But these voices were isolated, and zero and Packard couldn''t hear anything.


    Then a slight sound sounded at their feet. First, the shock wave brought up a thin smoke circle, which spread in a ring around them to other places. Only a little bit of the ground passed. At first, the dust and smoke like a stream has turned into a terrible smoke screen nearly tens of meters high like a tsunami!


    The ground cracked, countless gravel floating in the air, of which the largest stone is nearly tons! When they rose to a certain height, they fell down. At the same time, the red light of zero fist continued to grow, and finally turned into an energy storm that wrapped them!


    It was a death critical hit attached to the fist, and a bloody energy storm erupted in full swing. Viewed from a high altitude, a blood colored light ball bloomed on the battlefield, and then turned into a continuous explosion of fire clouds! The fire cloud spread rapidly, and then hit a burly figure at the edge. It was Packard. His right body, including the alien sickle, almost disappeared.


    Flying beside him, there were only body fragments and misty blood fog!

 Chapter 568

    He fell to the ground hard. This time, Packard didn''t bounce off the ground as quickly as before. He was seriously injured, and the zero heavy artillery bombardment put his whole bones to a great test. The unqualified ones in the test have become fragments, but Packard forcibly binds them together with energy and barely maintains the basic function.


    The death critical hit attached to that punch is a terrible energy storm. Packard is not unaware of the information of zero, and it is clear that the death critical hit of the shadow rogue is almost one of the most terrible abilities in the single damage skills of the whole profession. However, death critical hit is a kind of medium attached to bullets, which causes rapid fission of energy when attacking the target, so as to create an energy storm with amazing destructive power.


    But Packard hasn''t heard that death critical hit can also be attached to the fist, and the energy storm released by zero just now has at least many attributes such as cutting, explosion, impact and shock. The energy storm completely destroyed Packard''s alien sickle, and even the small half of his right body disappeared in the storm.


    To be sure, the strength of zero is more terrible than shown in the data. From his fighting skills, zero is no longer limited to the fighting level of rogues. Although the energy level is also eight levels, the fighting skills have to surpass many strong people of the same level and reach a field that Packard can''t understand.


    But... Packard held the ground with one hand and vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth. There were some fragments of internal organs in his blood. He wiped his mouth without care, and there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "after all, no matter how high the skills are, the rank is always there, and you can''t completely ignore the attack from me after all!"


    The dust and smoke in front slowly dispersed and zero stood there straight. Blood dripped from the fingertips of his right hand and a huge wound appeared on his shoulder. That''s the damage caused by Packard''s fight back when death critical hit is released. Zero''s shoulder was deeply trapped by his alien hook and sickle. After entering zero''s body, the sickle released several strong biological toxins. If it is not destroyed by the energy storm at the next moment, as long as Packard pulls along, the fine serrations on the sickle will cause secondary trauma to the zero wound, and even cut off his right hand!


    But now, the scapula has been cut off, many tendons and muscle bundles have been broken, and zero''s right hand has lost its combat effectiveness. Now it is maintained only by muscles, but it hangs powerlessly around. Zero Lengleng looked at his wound. In his perception, when Packard hit himself hard, the DNA memory group in his body began to work. While annihilating Packard''s alien sickle in the energy storm, the memory group has secreted a large number of targeted substances to neutralize the toxins injected into the body one by one. The remaining toxins are excreted from the wound through blood vessels.


    After the toxin was exhausted, the memory group began to repair the damaged body. If high-power electron microscopes now observe zero wounds, they will see countless substances like nano robots pouring into the blood vessels, muscle bundles and bones of the wounds. When they cover the fracture surface, they will be automatically transformed into the fibrous wall of blood vessels or new bones. The wound on the shoulder has been closed with a meat membrane, calculated according to zero. The initial repair can be completed in an hour. All matrix regeneration can be completed in three hours. In the evening, he basically acted as usual.


    But now, his right hand is still in an unusable position.


    Suddenly, Packard''s roar came from his ear. Zero looked up, the commander of the golden Tomahawk gushed a large number of flying blood red threads from the wounded wound on the right. They were intertwined and formed new limbs faster than zero. With the regeneration of his limbs, Packard''s face became extremely pale, as if the blood color had completely faded.


    A special symbol floats in the right eye of zero, and the wave energy of structural detection envelops Packard. Immediately, the commander''s body structure information had no secrets in zero''s eyes.


    Packard''s action to reconstruct the body now is not limb regeneration in the ordinary sense. Zero structure detection clearly observed that when Packard was reconstructing the body, there were different degrees of changes in the body from bone to viscera, thus becoming another allogeneic substance. This phenomenon generally occurs in the ability of mutation domain, which is the change caused by switching biological genes.


    It can be seen that Packard should also have the ability of mutation domain, and there is not only one mutation ability. Just now, the alien sickle is one of them. Now, after the construction of the alien tentacle, Packard is running rough. This is a long-range weapon that he can mutate. His five tentacles are as flexible as his fingers. Even if the distance is extended, he can attack his opponent flexibly as he wants. The bioelectricity released by the prickles on the tentacles interferes when attacking the opponent. But what''s more terrible is that if these tentacles are tightly wrapped, even a violent bear Packard can instantly grind it into a ball of meat mud!


    Packard gasped quickly, then shouted, "die!"


    In the loud cry, the tentacles grew violently and rolled to zero like five thick python. In the right eye of zero, the sign of structural detection changed slightly, so the ability of "prophet" was called out. In the right eye of zero, the attack information of Packard''s tentacle is interpreted by zero one by one. However, different from the alien sickle, the attack modes of each of the five tentacles are different. According to the calculation of the prophet, the equivalent of the calculation will jump several levels in a row.


    Under the control of Packard, the five tentacles were whipped or stabbed, twisted or swept, and the stormy offensive was firmly shrouded in zero. Zero is like an invisible wind, always avoiding Packard''s attack with a small movement. However, the five tentacles are constantly shrinking the scope and suppressing the space that zero can avoid. Like a tightening cobweb, when zero avoidance is unavoidable, it is when Packard launches a fatal blow.


    Zero knows this very well. Naturally, it is impossible to give Parker a chance to succeed. He stepped back and let a tentacle nail into the ground like a drill. When you lean forward, there are ripples in front of the zero body. The action of zero suddenly became very slow, and the air became very viscous. He seemed to walk under the water, and layers of resistance acted on all around his body.


    When he stepped out of the ripple, the feeling of breaking out of the water came, and the zero figure disappeared in place. When he appeared, he had come to Packard, and the zero fist was printed on the heart of the commander''s chest.


    Packard felt a zero punch, the pen went straight through his chest, and his heart contracted uncontrollably. When the rate of contraction reached a level that the heart could not bear, Packard''s heart burst open in his chest. Terrible energy surged along with the blood in the tube wall, destroying Packard''s blood vessels all the way. On the surface, he could not see any scars. Only a red spot appeared on the skin from the chest and spread to other parts, which was a sign of continuous burst of subcutaneous blood vessels.


    When Packard''s eyes climbed up countless blood threads, he only had time to stare at zero and lost any brilliance. His tall body and his alienated tentacles fell heavily to the ground, shaking a circle of gray smoke on the ground. The commander of the golden axe died silently.


    Zero silently looked at the corpse on the ground. Packard''s heterogeneous weapon is undoubtedly a sharp weapon on the battlefield, but his body is very fragile. Even to ordinary people, Packard is already very strong. However, for high-level people like zero, Packard is not much better than ordinary people in terms of muscle and bone strength. His structure still stays on the basic structure of human beings, not like zero. In this way, both ability and body structure are enhanced and improved synchronously, so that he can face more demanding challenges.


    Looking around the battlefield, green capital and golden axe are still fighting fiercely. Countless fireworks cut through the sky. I don''t know how many lives are dying in the exploding fireball. On this bloody battlefield, zero''s heart is still so calm, even silent.


    When he sensed the existence of nothingness and explored it step by step, zero knew that he was walking in a field that no one had stepped on. In this field, he is lonely. No one can guide him. Everything needs to be explored by himself. However, other strong people are probably in the same situation, especially those who develop high-level abilities in the field, who are exploring their own way.


    As they go farther and farther, they tend to become cold and indifferent when they are superior to most of their peers. Just as human beings do not care about the ants under their feet, there will be no care and communication when the two sides are not at the same height. So the heart will slowly become cold, and finally even the emotion will be completely abandoned, right?


    At that time, there were many people around, but the heart was lonely.


    At this time, zero suddenly understood why tyre did these things. The man called the God of war, I''m afraid, is more to fill the emptiness like a desert in his heart?


    What about me? When I reach the peak of power, will I be like that? When zero thought so, he couldn''t help hesitating.

 Chapter 569

    Maple pulled out a remnant and shuttled between the golden Tomahawk soldiers. The soldiers found that in the face of a mobile opponent like maple, all the training they had done in the past was meaningless. Although there are as many as five or six people, they are basically fighting their own battles. Under the movement of maple like a swimming fish, the joint attack skill is useless. And the Tang Dao is like a poisonous snake. If you don''t go out, you will see blood!


    A bearded, powerful soldier waved his huge axe and cut off the maple. There was a bad wind on the axe, and several sharp energy ripples began to wave. Unfortunately, the remnants of maple were swept by the axe and the ripples. Maple retreated, moved sideways and burst in. The Tang Dao in his hand was pointed out like an electric shock and crossed with the soldiers. Maple didn''t look at the result and jumped at another soldier.


    The soldier''s eyes were dull and followed with a blood arrow in the direction of his throat. The wound continued to crack, although Tang Dao only gently cut a hole in it. But the energy field attached to the knife tore the soldier''s artery, and the remaining force widened his wound, making it an irreparable gap. The soldier fell to the ground with his huge axe. The sound of "grunting" came from his throat, like a dead fish, and his consciousness slowly fell into the dark.


    Maple smiled, and the tip of Tang Dao was still with a drop of warm blood. But as he moved, he continued to escape and became a blush around the tip of the knife. He and Su are completely two extremes. The destroyer uses powerful power and open and close fierce moves to create great damage on the battlefield. Maple''s skill is much more delicate. He just leaves a fatal wound on the enemy. There were neither gorgeous cuts nor dazzling explosions. Some are just as elegant as the wind, and there is a decisive decision to kill.


    While zero continues to grow, he and Su have gradually gone further on the road of ability, and developed their own fighting style. As a strong support of zero, it''s hard to tell which of them is stronger. After all, they are good at different places with different emphases.


    After solving the remaining Tomahawk soldiers, Feng breathed out his breath. Although the victory was complete, the process was not easy. The regular soldiers in the establishment of golden Tomahawk are not vegetarian. They are all advanced level talents of level 5 and 6. Maple can almost kill them one-on-one. But once several people cooperate, even Feng will feel pressure.


    But that''s all. After all, the distance between ranks is an insurmountable gap. The joint attack technique only narrows the gap a little, but can not completely erase the width between the gaps.


    The tip of Tang Dao is dripping blood. Of course, it''s the enemy''s blood. Maple scanned the battlefield. On the other side of the battlefield not far away, brown and Haiwei were also active. Brown still looked like a real man with a revolver gun. The machine gun in his hand is slightly weaker than the weapon power of Lvdu armored force, but the accuracy is not at a level.


    Under the successive battles in the west, Brown has also reached the critical point of Jin. After the end of the war, he can be promoted to a high rank without accident. The high-level professional heavy artillery controller of the gun master will make a qualitative improvement in Brown''s original ability. At that time, he will become a nightmare for the enemy on the battlefield.


    Now, he plays no less important role in the battlefield. In Brown''s hands, the metal torrent poured by the runner gun can always hit a certain point of the enemy''s chariot. Under the precise control of the gun master, the distance between the impact points of bullets is no more than 5cm! This makes the bullet fired by the wheel machine gun almost like a metal column, which stabbed into the interior of the chariot, and then turned it into a ball of fire!


    When brown bit a cigarette and roughly stabbed and burst a chariot. Haiwei entered the chariot group alone, but her performance was no worse than brown with heavy firepower. With one punch and one foot, the blonde girl either roughly breaks the track of the chariot or directly bends the muzzle of others. In time, Haiwei will be another version of the destroyer.


    Depending on the situation, they can handle it. So Feng''s eyes left them, continued to search on the battlefield, and finally found zero standing next to a corpse. Zero doesn''t know what he''s doing. He seems to be in some deep thought. In front of him, an artillery tank suddenly pierced through the thick smoke and hit in the direction of zero!


    "Head!" cried maple, with a penetrating voice. Not only did brown and Haiwei hear it, but even zero was shocked.


    When I got back to my mind, I saw a picture of an artillery tank galloping in my zero eye. The tank keeps firing, but its accuracy is limited, and the shells always fall around zero. However, the blast wave of the explosion still impacts zero continuously, and zero is like a reef. No matter how fierce the wave caused by the blast wave is, it can''t move a minute.


    Zero was still in that indifferent and inorganic state. He faintly watched the artillery tanks rush in. The driver in the tank shouted and pressed the joystick desperately. He wanted to press zero into meat pie with the tank. He didn''t stretch out his left hand until the shadow of the tank shrouded zero.


    In the shadow of zero, a golden flame suddenly lit up in his right eye. He clapped his hand on the tank, and a gray light flow quickly swam across the surface of the tank. At the next moment, the whole artillery tank weighing more than ten tons suddenly disappeared on the battlefield!


    It was a clean and complete disappearance, not an explosion, let alone debris. Like a magic trick, disappeared in front of zero. Then the wind is generated at the foot of zero, which has turned into a storm and spread around!


    This is the first time zero has used the power of nothingness in the real world. In the open and lonely state of mind just now, it naturally guides the power of nothingness and guides the whole tank to nothingness. However, this is different from the spiritual world of Hermes, and nothingness is not the power that carbon based life can grasp. With the body and even gene composition of any life on this planet, it is absolutely difficult to bear the reverse bite from nothingness.


    Zero is no exception. In an instant, there are numerous blood fogs from the eyes, ears, mouth, nose and even the whole blood capillary. There are some gelatinous blood particles in the blood fog. Suddenly, zero became a blood man. On ordinary people, or people with five or six levels of ability, such a huge trauma is almost the end of sudden death on the spot. Fortunately, at the moment of nothingness phagocytosis, the DNA memory group also began to work. Moreover, they listed the destruction of Nothingness as the highest level. Therefore, after the army memory group in the leukocyte base began to operate, a large number of sleeping memory groups began to wake up and enter the state of efficient operation.


    This time, the memory group of zero body operation has reached 30% of the total. In other words, 30000 memory groups are working!


    Immediately, the cells and even genes in the zero body were boiling. The 30000 memory group worked at the same time, so that the zero temperature kept rising, and countless biological substrates and biological fibers were released. They frantically repaired the zero damaged body. In addition to the counterattack of nothingness, it also includes the right hand seriously injured by Packard, which also accelerates the speed of repair. At the same time, the memory group automatically listed Nothingness as the highest level of prevention object. They automatically generate various defense measures and start to transform the zero body. Of course, no amount of modification can change the fact of carbon based life. However, if nothingness is used next time, the reverse phage will be effectively reduced.


    After that, every time there is a phenomenon of nihility reverse phagocytosis, the memory group can carry out targeted transformation through the degree of physical damage. In theory, such modification can make zero infinitely close to achieve the result of anti phagocytic immunity. But theory is always a theory. Even if all memory groups recover, it can not change the essence of life. Unless zero''s own power grows to a height sufficient to change the essence of life, he will not be able to completely avoid the phagocytosis from nothingness until then.


    Seeing that a gun tank disappeared like a zero trick, Feng several people were stunned at first. After seeing two heavy artillery locomotives and another artillery tank coming towards zero, the three immediately rushed towards zero.


    Maple was the fastest, and came to zero in the twinkling of an eye. He stretched out his hand to hold the shaky zero, but his palm was immediately shrunk by the amazing temperature of zero. Finally, he pressed it on his shoulder. Feng hurriedly shouted, "head, are you okay?"


    The voice of maple seemed to come from a very far place, in a trance. The spirit is like a fog floating in space. I don''t know how long it took to bind them together. Then he saw maple, brown and Haiwei.


    The two men left and right protected zero in the middle. Brown''s machine guns roared, and the stagnant metal torrent swept the two heavy artillery locomotives like a flame whip, directly overturning them! Haiwei rushed towards the artillery tank, and the girl''s slender figure appeared in the explosion flame and walked directly through the tank''s shelling. Finally, he jumped onto the tank and kicked his slender legs straight, bending the gun barrel of the tank.


    After one hit, Haiwei retreated violently. Then the tank exploded because the gun bore jammed.


    Looking at the maple three, the indifference in zero''s heart is fading.


    (really, what am I afraid of? Obviously, I have these reliable companions around me, and obviously there are so many obstacles. I don''t have to be afraid at all. I will lose myself in the desert like tyre, and become a madman and madman. Beyonce, Leah, and everyone... Are my road signs!) my eyes lit up, The temperature of the body began to fall back. The memory group has completed the preliminary repair, and zero''s life is finally saved. But more importantly, he succeeded in overcoming the sense of detachment caused by feeling nothingness. If you can''t overcome this barrier, the greater the power of zero future, the easier it is to separate from the world. He who can''t feel any obstacles will eventually destroy himself and the world when his strength reaches the peak!


    When zero regained the spiritual landmark, a series of explosions suddenly set off in the rear of the battlefield. The flames of the explosion rose into the sky and fluctuated continuously, forming a fire curtain several kilometers long!


    Seeing this curtain of fire, zero knew that the ghost army had completed their mission.

 Chapter 570

    "Uh?"


    In a thick moss forest, tyre raised his head and looked at the sky suspiciously. A moment later, the sound of explosion came from a distance, and there was a slight vibration along with the earth. He immediately jumped onto a thick moss stem pointing high and oblique to the sky and tried to look into the distance. From two directions in the distance, he saw the flames rising into the sky. There is also a strong wind from the explosion, which brings a faint burning smell to the air.


    According to rough estimation, tyre has understood that those two directions are the entry points for the team to enter the tundra. From the distance between the two, tyre can calculate the equivalent of the explosion. As a result, his face became very uncomfortable. After calculation, he came to the conclusion that it was an explosion equivalent enough to change the terrain. Whether he can wipe out his motorcade or not, it is still possible to make the earth crack and landslide form insurmountable obstacles. In other words, the golden Tomahawk''s convoy has been unable to reach his designated attack site at the scheduled time.


    "Well done, zero," said tyre coldly.


    He jumped down and shouted at the rest of the hammer of destruction soldiers: "get up and get ready to go. The enemy has begun to take action. We must arrive at Lvdu before the expected time and catch them by surprise. Otherwise, this will be our graveyard!"


    Peter, one of the elite of the hammer of destruction. He stood up and said, "Sir, we''ve been on our way since the morning and haven''t had a rest. If we continue to push so hard, I''m afraid we''ll reach Lvdu and we don''t have much combat power. It''s just to send the fruits of victory to the aliens."


    Tyre felt a fit of impatience for no reason. He felt that something had gone wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. He thought about every step of the plan carefully, but he couldn''t find any mistakes, but his anxiety was even more intense. Now he just wants to end the war as soon as possible so as to dispel his bad feelings.


    Just about to force the army to set out, a soldier came and said, "Lord Nero is back."


    A moment later, tyre saw Nero. Nero, who had a team with him before he set out, now came back by himself. And he looked very embarrassed. His cheeks were swollen and black. It seemed to be beaten up. Tyre looked at him, frowned and asked, "where are the others?"


    "Sacrifice." Nero sighed and said: "We knew our whereabouts had been found after we found the change in tyrin, so we hurried on at full speed. Finally, we arrived at Lvdu before the scheduled time, and roughly found out their peripheral forces, garrison locations, heavy fire points and other information. But the aliens did well. When we evacuated, they were found and a fierce battle took place. Everyone died, except me."


    "I hope you can bring back useful information. Our situation is not very good now," Tyr said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, I''ll make those damn aliens pay!" Nero gritted his teeth and said that he hated to spit out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and then reported the false information combined with zero and others to tyre. Although it was false information, the data such as the location of troops in Lvdu, the number of soldiers, the location and number of pneumatic guns, and even the flexible driving of these heavy firepower through connecting rails were true.


    Nero is not a fool. Although he doesn''t know that tyre has secretly touched Lvdu, he also knows that the commander has studied the alien kingdom for a long time and can''t have any intelligence. If all the data are fictitious, tyre will see through immediately. And the most clever lies are often mixed with true and false. 90% of the data in all the intelligence are true , and the remaining 10% is the most critical false intelligence!


    "According to the data I have obtained, their defense forces in two directions are obviously insufficient. That may be due to the shortage of troops and resources. Personally, I think the former is easier to break through in AB and ab."


    On a tablet brain of tyre, a plan of Lvdu is displayed in the window. Nero points to two of them, and finally points to a coordinate marked "a" and says, "we can concentrate our forces to break through here, sir. What do you think?"


    Tyr looked at Nero and asked in a deep voice, "do you really think so?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Well, let''s take point B as the breakthrough!" said tyre.


    Nero was stunned and said, "why, my lord?"


    "That must be the trick of the people of Georgia. They deliberately exposed two weaknesses and deliberately made point a seem easier to break through than point B in order to let you bring this information back. If we storm point a, it''s not hard to imagine that we will encounter their hospitality. And point B must also have ambushes, but the number must be small, because the alien people will take it for granted that I am They step into the trap, and when they find something wrong, we can go straight in with overwhelming force and knock down the alien kingdom from the inside! "Tyre smiled.


    Nero stayed for a moment, then showed a bitter smile and said, "my Lord, it''s good that you see it thoroughly, otherwise I will!"


    "Never mind, it''s great that you can bring back so much useful information. Go down and rest, and tell the others to leave in half an hour!" Tyr said coldly with a smile.


    Nero promised and turned away. Tyre didn''t see it. When he turned away, Nero''s bitter smile dispersed and showed only a proud sneer. Green gave him the trap coordinates. In fact, it was point B rather than point A. he suggested tyre attack point a because he knew that daotyre would not listen to his suggestions. All those green spread false information, just mention In fact, tyre just doesn''t believe in Nero.


    That man will always believe in himself.


    This time, Nero will tell him that he is wrong!


    Before sunset, the power armored forces rushed back to Lvdu. Each power armor carries an additional person, including those with zero abilities and members of the ghost army. The mobility and flexibility of power armor make them no slower than combat vehicles in the Mossy Forest with complex terrain. Therefore, they can be used to take zero people to and from the edge of Lvdu and tundra.


    The battle was very successful. The two convoys of the golden Tomahawk had been completely paralyzed, coupled with the hammer of destruction plotting a rebellion. With only a few confidants, tyre was alone this time. The man tried his best, but in the end, he fell into his own calculations. If it''s Til''s death tonight, it''s not zero or anyone else who really killed him.


    Tyre will die in his arrogance and arrogance!


    However, in order to complete the mission, the looter force also suffered a loss of one-third of its personnel. More than 200 power armours have been turned into pieces, and the same number of people in Georgia have defended their beloved home with their lives. Even the ghost army lost several soldiers. These soldiers stopped the pursuit of the golden Tomahawk when they were broken, won time for their companions to leave the battlefield, and ensured the progress of blasting operations.


    This loss is the first time in the history of Lvdu. But considering that the opponent is a golden Tomahawk and has seen the quality of their regular soldiers. The two high-ranking officers of Lvdu think that such sacrifice is worth it. Otherwise, if the two convoys are involved in the attack and defense war of Lvdu, the pressure on Lvdu will be doubled. It will not only cost more than 200 marauders and a few ghost soldiers.


    Pass through the tunnel from the entrance, and then enter Lvdu through the isolation and disinfection channel. Leah, adimili and others who heard the news early waited on the other side of the green capital entrance. When the hydraulic machinery opened the armored door and saw the bloody zero, Leah was shocked and rushed over. Tears burst into her eyes. She looked at zero and even her voice trembled: "you... How are you?"


    Zero looks miserable now, but in essence, the injury is not as serious as it seems. The injury caused by nothingness phagocytosis has stabilized when 30000 memory groups are activated, and is being repaired at a terrible speed. The right hand, which was badly hit by Packard, has basically recovered, about two hours shorter than expected. It can be said that zero now maintains about 70% of the combat power. Even if tyre is under the city now, he is not without the power of a war.


    So seeing Leia''s worried appearance, he patted her on the head and comforted her, "I''m fine."


    "Can you call it all right?" Leah sighed faintly.


    Zero smiled and said, "don''t you believe your man?"


    "No!" Leah quickly shook her head and said, "I believe you. I''ve never doubted you since you first took my hand. But every time I see you hurt, I''m helpless. I feel very useless!"


    "No, Leah." zero shook his head and said, "everyone''s value is different. You don''t have to force yourself to focus on fighting. Besides, even in fighting, don''t you develop the ability of perception domain now? I believe you will be able to help me in the near future!"


    Leah knew that zero was comforting her. He was such a person. He was always so gentle. She nodded heavily and said, "I can do it. I don''t want to be a burden to you. I hope one day, I can stand side by side with you on the battlefield!"


    "Yes." zero said again, "now I have something to talk to Archduke and they won''t accompany you."


    "You go, I''m not a child!" Leah smiled and let go of the zero.


    However, looking at the figure of zero sum people away, the smile on Leah''s face gradually disappeared and finally turned into a faint sigh.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I''m still your burden until now. I want to be strong!" Leah lowered her head and clenched her slender fist.

 Chapter 571

    Night fell.


    On the surface of the basin where Lvdu is located, in addition to the wind cannon and garrison warehouse on the edge, the gegna people built a simple peripheral defense. This is an annular armored defense wall composed of square armor plates. The wall is three meters high, slightly inclined on the earth, and supported by metal columns and armor walls in a triangular shape.


    The circular defense wall is mainly used to block the enemy''s large war weapons, such as tanks and tanks. Although the golden Tomahawk''s motorcade has been blocked on the edge of the tundra, Lvdu has done enough safety measures, which shows the caution and a trace of informality of the people of Georgia from another side.


    Inside the defense wall, 24 outposts are set up with numbers a to Z, which can monitor the movement outside the defense wall in an all-round way. Before each outpost, the current situation in the area where the outpost is located will be reported to the headquarters in turn at an interval of half an hour. At the same time, outposts will report on public communication channels from time to time. This kind of cross communication can effectively prevent the situation that a certain outpost is knocked off within the time interval and the headquarters cannot detect it in time when the outpost communicates with the headquarters in one direction.


    Ten minutes after the last communication to the headquarters, the defense reports between the outposts began to take turns. Starting from point a, each sentinel is reported one by one.


    "Area E is normal!"


    "Area f is normal!"


    "Area G is normal!"


    "Area G, how are you doing?"


    "G area?"


    "Please answer, area G!"


    "Area F, you send someone to area G to check immediately. Report any news immediately!"


    So at the outpost in area F, a group of action teams in Georgia quickly rushed to the location of area G. The leader of the team is a fisherman swordsman. He found something wrong when he arrived near area G. The outpost in area G is too quiet. The observation point behind the defense wall is dark. When I came closer, the blood on the ground looked so abrupt under the light!


    "Blood was found outside the observation point in area g. now we enter the observation point, above."


    "Please pay attention to safety."


    After a brief report, the captain took off his Epee, and the next seven players were also in a state of preparation. Under the command of the captain, the swordsman was in front, the long-range support soldiers were delayed and orderly entered the observation point.


    In the observation point, only a few screens flickered fluorescence, and the rest of the lighting failed. The captain whispered, "start the lighting."


    A soldier nodded. A moment later, two light sources lit up, and immediately let the members of the defense team see the blood on the ground and more than a dozen corpses. All the personnel at the outpost in area G were killed quietly!


    The captain immediately changed his color and used the communication channel to warn: "alert! All personnel at the outpost in area G have been killed, and the enemy may have infiltrated! Damn it, how did they hide from our monitoring system!"


    A moment later, the harsh alarm sounded over Lvdu. The sound echoed continuously, short and sharp, and even could be heard clearly in the underground tunnel connecting to Lvdu.


    When hearing the alarm, tyre said in a deep voice: "the aliens have found our trace! Push forward with all their strength. Be sure to reach Lvdu before they react. They can''t block us in this tunnel!"


    At this moment, the hammer of destruction is located in the tunnel of entry point a provided by Nero. Under the influence of Nero and several other perceptual abilities, they shielded the whole army from the sensing of the green capital monitoring system. Then the combatants killed all the gegna at outpost g in a thunderous manner, one minute after the routine report at all outposts. With the accurate grasp of time, they quickly penetrated the defense line of Lvdu and entered the tunnel as a breakthrough.


    In the tunnel, they naturally encounter resistance, but as tyre said. The people of Georgia seem not to be prepared for their entry from here, so the forces at the tunnel checkpoints are very limited. The green soldiers were even killed by the hammer of destruction before they had time to warn, and their communication system was like a useless thing under the eyes of Nero''s several perceptual domain abilities. Even if Tyr allowed them to report the situation, the people of Georgia could not do it.


    This is the horror of the hammer of destruction, an army of capable people. When they are separated, they can carry out unit operations in small teams, and when they are combined, they can make use of the collocation between different abilities to play a great tactical role. Seeing the destroyers of the hammer of destruction quickly knock down the green checkpoints in the tunnel with continuous cooperation, even tyre began to envy his brother sol for having such an elite team. It can be said that in the tough battle on the local battlefield, the combat effectiveness of this corps of hammer of destruction absolutely deserves its name!


    Tyre sighed in his heart that this army must be buried here tonight and destroyed on this land together with green, which has become a stepping stone for his ambition.


    After knocking off the last level, Nero went to the operation platform and opened the armored gate to Lvdu. With the roar of hydraulic machines, at the other end of the purification channel, the armored gate rises slowly. Tyre made a gesture and everyone rushed up. After passing through the purification channel, they fish out directly from the gate.


    However, when tyre stepped out of the gate, he found that he was not located in a corner of Lvdu inner city, but appeared in an open square! Tyre''s face changed. In Nero''s information, entry point a will go straight to Lvdu inner city, which is only 10 minutes away from the temple square. Tyr''s original intention was to quickly occupy the Temple Square after entering the inner city, kill Hermes and disintegrate the regime of Lvdu in one fell swoop.


    The current situation is much different from what he expected. He doesn''t just have to ask, what''s going on?


    Behind him, the armored gate fell again. While the gate was closed, more than a dozen beams of light were thrown in all directions of the square at the same time, staggered on the hammer of destruction and tyre. After all the light columns swam for a few circles, they were fixed at the edge of the square, followed by a slight vibration from the earth. However, hundreds of marauders'' power armor appeared in the light. These war weapons all showed their weapons. Howitzers and runner guns pointed at tyre and others in the field. Even the pneumatic cannon on the wall of the green capital adjusted its muzzle and aimed at them. When necessary, the pneumatic guns will fire together. At that time, even the hammer of destruction, only a few elite can survive.


    Tyre was livid and knew he had been tricked.


    (but why did these aliens calculate that we would appear from this tunnel? This is impossible unless...) "Nero!" tyre suddenly burst out, and his voice made everyone''s eardrums ache.


    However, Nero did not answer, but the hammer of destruction suddenly spread around, isolating tyre and two close friends in the middle. In an instant, tyre understood what had happened. His face became ferocious and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? Do you want to betray collectively?"


    "It''s you who betrayed us first!" there was a sound of zero in the east of the square. After several looters moved aside slightly, zero and red Archduke, tuxian patriarch and Su came out.


    Tyre''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    Zero looked directly at the God of war, and their eyes staggered in space, producing bursts of pressing pressure like substance!


    "First chase me with your secret troops, then kill commander sol, and finally send the hammer of destruction to the mortal battlefield. Dear God of war, who betrayed who?" zero raised his voice.


    Tyre didn''t answer. He glanced at the face of the hammer of destruction warrior and said harshly, "is that what you mean?"


    Nero came out of the crowd with a sarcastic expression on his face: "Lord tyre, although we are stupid, we are not stupid. Are you an abscess when we are the head? Don''t say zero plus a starry, even if there are two or three more people with the ability of their level, we don''t have to kill him!"


    "You are the only one who can kill the commander on the Western tundra! Your Excellency the great God of war!"


    "So you designed this game? For sol, you don''t hesitate to betray me, even the asgat you swore to protect!" Teal roared.


    Hearing this, Nero and several other high-ranking people laughed. Nero shook his head and said, "Lord God of war, I think you are mistaken. We are not sworn to protect asgat, nor can we be you. Colleagues of the hammer of destruction, tell our Lord God of war what our oath is!"


    At the next moment, all the soldiers of the hammer of destruction shouted with one voice: "we will defend our Legion to the death and give the enemy the great righteousness of destruction. Even if we fight to the last person, we will never shrink back! We don''t ask who the enemy is, we just ask where they are!"


    The sound surged to tyre like a tsunami. Tyre''s face was so bad that he trembled slightly with anger.


    "Did you hear that, Lord God of war?" Nero said with a smile: "The object of our oath is not anyone, not even our commander. Seriously speaking, we are taking an oath to the enemy. No matter who they are and how strong they are, as long as the commander''s hammer comes, even if we fight to the last person, we will give them destruction! This is the oath of our Legion. Unfortunately, now, we all agree that you are Our enemy! "


    "Fart!"


    Next to tyre, the violent bear roared: "you rats who betrayed adults, let me destroy you!"


    While roaring, the violent bear rushed towards Nero. As a high-level in the fighting domain, if the violent bear entangles Nero, Nero, who is a person with the ability of perception domain, is not his opponent at all. Strangely, Nero neither avoids the attack of the violent bear, but other high-level leaders also look on the sidelines, as if they don''t care about Nero''s life and death.


    Tyre felt uncomfortable in his heart. The situation got out of control one after another, which made him feel inexplicable irritability.


    Just then, there was a flash of light in the crowd.


    An electric light hammer whirled out of the crowd, drew a ring of phosgene and knocked it on the bear''s chest!


    Tyre finally knew what was wrong.


    That''s Thor''s hammer!

 Chapter 572

    Seeing a light hammer wrapped around an electric snake rotate and blow to the, the bear''s face showed a dignified expression. He stopped, crossed his hands, spread his energy all over his body, and applied a layer of defense field. Just after all this, the Thor''s hammer exploded. In the perception of the violent bear, his defense field was penetrated by the thunder hammer like paper paste. It was not the forced penetration of external forces. A layer of electromagnetic field was released from the Thor hammer, and countless electromagnetic particles were distributed. It will annihilate and neutralize when it comes into contact with various defense force fields. The defense force field of the storm bear belongs to the lowest level. In historical records, the hammer of Thor has penetrated through the force field of the eighth order element domain!


    After passing through the defense field, Thor''s hammer hits the storm bear. With the energy explosion in the light hammer, the field suddenly lit up, and then a continuous explosion of electric fire cages covered the ten meter space where the violent bear was located. Strangely, after the explosion, the blue electric fire did not spread further, but concentrated in the ten meter space.


    In this range, the materials in the space are ignited by electric fire, and all of them burn to form a terrible high-temperature area. The ground crystallized in less than 3 seconds, and the space in the electric fire was distorted and torn. The ability to compress energy and power in a narrow space is not only the horror of Thor''s hammer, but also the embodiment of Sol''s micro control realm.


    If his realm is further improved and the power of explosion is compressed from 10 meters to 5 meters, the power of Thor''s hammer can even completely tear the space!


    In the electric fire, a figure bumped out of the flame, stumbled back seven or eight steps, and sat down next to tyre. The fierce bear was very embarrassed. His tactical clothes were burned, leaving a big underpants. 80% of his skin was charred and 30% of his muscles were necrotic. If he didn''t have eight levels of power, it would be enough to kill him.


    The blue electric fire wrapped around him thickly. He slapped the flames on his body, but he couldn''t put them out. Until tyre slapped him down, the flame on the violent bear kept decreasing, and finally disappeared, forming black smoke. The physical quality of the violent bear is also amazing. After such serious injury, he still gritted his teeth and stood up. When he moved, his charred skin cracked and blood splashed from inside. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a bloody man. But he still didn''t care. His eyes were staring straight at the electric fire in front of him.


    As soon as Tyr raised his hand, the invisible wave pressed down the electric fire that still refused to leave the field, so he exposed a scorched ground. The God of war shouted, "Sol?"


    In that direction, the warriors of the hammer of destruction split on both sides. A straight figure came out slowly. The man was wearing the uniform of the hammer of destruction, but he wore a hood, covering most of his face, revealing only a beard chin.


    He came out in line and reached out to lift his hat. So a blonde hair fluttered like a burning flame. On the slightly haggard face, those eyes flashed a helpless look and fixed on tyre''s face: "let you down, brother!"


    "No, I should be happy." a bright smile appeared on tyre''s face: "only you are worthy of being my brother. Whether we are enemies or friends, you are the most admired person in my life!"


    "Really? But I don''t feel happy at all." Sol sighed faintly.


    Starley trembled slightly at the sight of sol. And zero whispered, "he''s not dead. If it weren''t for him, even if the hammer of destruction didn''t want to be controlled by tyre, they couldn''t sell him so wholeheartedly. Only sol can let them do so."


    In the square, tyre spread out his hands and said, "I''m surprised, brother. I thought the shadow Canyon would be your grave."


    "Yes, I think so. But I climbed out of the grave."


    "It seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that it wasn''t enough to kill you. What a pity."


    "Look down on me? No, you''re wrong. Tyre, you''ve never seen anything but yourself. No one else can hold even a shadow in your eyes. Neither can my father, nor can I, can you?"


    Tyre was silent. He shook his head with his hands on his chest and said, "well, don''t talk about these sad topics. Tell me about you. How did you get in. Am I so dull that I know nothing about you in the company?"


    "No, no one can sneak in under your eyes, and I can''t do it. In fact, I didn''t act with you, but waited for you near Lvdu early in the morning. Remember Nero, they started a life shielding force field when they attacked the entry point?" Sol suggested.


    Tyre was stunned, then nodded and said: "It''s really smart, that is to say, Nero, they not only covered the monitoring system of Lvdu, but also covered my perception. As far as the situation at that time is concerned, I will take it for granted. Because at that time, we were all in this force field, and you can just sneak in. After that, the sudden entry of the tunnel had no time for me to notice you Come on. All I can say is, well done, sol. "


    "So what are you going to do now, brother?"


    Saul looked directly at the man in front of him and said, "betraying asgat, murdering colleagues, inciting the Council, and involving the assassination of many members of Parliament and important members of major families. Any one of these is enough for me to arrest you. But you will certainly refuse, so I can only kill you here!"


    "That sounds terrible, but what about the evidence?" Tyr provoked.


    Sol shook his head and said, "I have no direct evidence."


    Of course he didn''t, because he destroyed the evidence he got at that time. But then sol said: "But as long as you''re dead, some people will stand up and testify against you. Don''t forget, why are we here? It''s not because of you. There''s never a seamless thing in the world, brother. Even if you''re smart, there will be mistakes. You know what you did to those guys in the Council in order to tie us to your chariot, don''t you?"


    "Of course, when you live, you give them a hundred courage and dare not jump out to testify against you. But what if you die?" Sol said in a deep voice. "More importantly, even if these people don''t testify, my father will unconditionally believe me. As for the reason, you know better than me."


    "Yes, he has lost a good son. Naturally, he doesn''t want to lose a second one." Tyr nodded.


    They were so silent.


    After a while, tyre suddenly smiled. "I have to say, brother, your performance this time was really beyond my expectation. I always thought you wouldn''t do such a complex thing, but this time, you successfully pushed me into the most unfavorable situation. But sol, I don''t care."


    "Even if my Legion is dragged by you, even if you join hands with the alien, even if it''s just me! I don''t care, not at all." tyre grinned, "no matter how big the trouble is, just solve it. Let me dig your grave for you, the Legion behind you, and even the alien kingdom!"


    The field was lonely.


    Zero said faintly, "it''s about to start. This war between one person and two thousand or even more people!"


    Su has released the Epee, and she looks at Feng. The normally smiling man also shows a nervous expression. He grabs the Tang Dao and frost, lowers his voice and says, "are we going to participate? Head!"


    "No, this is Sol''s war. He won''t want us to intervene. Just watch." zero shook his head and said, "for the time being, let''s do it first."


    Stanley laughed and said, "then I''ll go first. In the final analysis, I''m also a member of the hammer of destruction."


    Zero head watched the drunkard stride into the camp of the hammer of destruction.


    "Ninety percent!" Tyr raised his head and broke the silence. "Let''s see. I''m 90% in good shape. Maybe this power is enough to kill you all!"


    Creep!


    While tyre was speaking, every muscle in his body began to wriggle. Not only the muscles of his limbs and body were wriggling, but also tyre''s face was wriggling. Almost every inch of Ares''s body was quiet except his eyes. Just like thousands of insects hidden in his body, this was the last super wriggle!


    As tyre''s muscles began to wriggle, he began to release a terrible smell. It was like a giant dragon slowly opening its eyes, clearly looking at himself, but everyone had the feeling of being looked down by tyre!


    Til Whoa, spit out a green liquid from his mouth. That''s the phenomenon that useless substances in his body are discharged. His body is like an efficient machine with full power on. His muscles expand and expand, and then knead into solid steel cables like tightened steel wires. The whole peristalsis process lasted nearly ten seconds, and it still doesn''t stop, til However, his body has expanded a circle. The golden soft armor on his body has been bounced off, and the tactical clothes have cracked silently, revealing his muscles with obvious lines like iron.


    Sol was not generous enough to be acted by his opponent, but he also saw this state in front of Tyr for the first time. He knew that Tyr''s field was the power of the gods acting on himself, and he could improve his strength in almost unlimited ways within the limit that the body could bear. Now, the phenomenon of super peristalsis of Tyr''s whole body muscles indicates this situation The man is about to take out the legendary terrorist power comparable to God!


    "Do it!" Sol shouted coldly with a wave of his hand.


    Immediately, the Legion behind him began to move. Except for a few high-level soldiers, the other capable people and servants of the nearly 2000 Doomhammer Legion surged up like a black wave towards tyre!


    The war of one enemy against thousands finally opened at Sol''s command!

 Chapter 573

    A person with the ability of agility rushed in front. He was medium and thin, and his hands and legs were slender. In terms of body shape, he should be inclined to be flexible and agile. A long carrying tool is hung on both sides of his waist, but there are three long knives made of composite materials in each carrying tool. His hands interlaced, "clatter" twice, two flashes appeared in the field, and a long knife appeared in each of his hands.


    The capable person''s body rotates like a top. The long knife pulls out a circular fine awn to increase the cutting force. The first long knife hits tyre after 3 seconds. However, when the long knife made of composite material cut the creeping muscle on Zhong tyre, it broke!


    The blood flower bounces up, and the tiger''s mouth explodes. When he was surprised, he clenched his teeth and rotated his body harder, using the power of rotation and his own weight to increase the power of the second knife. The blade broke through the air and even made a long whistling sound. But it was no surprise that the knife fell on tyre instantly, wiped out Lianpeng spark, like Chinese steel armor, and broke again after the first knife.


    The capable man and tyre passed by wrong, and he finally stopped the rotating potential. Pull out both hands again and draw out two long knives. Just as he was about to attack, tyre looked slightly at him. In fact, it can''t be regarded as a gaze, just a slight glance with the remaining light from the corner of the eye. However, the capable person is like being hit by high-voltage current, and suddenly his whole body can''t move.


    Tyre''s eyes were very clear, but in that line of sight, the capable could not see his own existence. So he knew that in the eyes of the man with the name of the God of war, not only himself, but also his colleagues who attacked like mercury pouring into the ground, were not in his eyes!


    What arrogance it was, but the intuition of the capable told him that tyre did have the right to be arrogant.


    The space between him and tyre was suddenly cut off by a tall figure falling from the sky. When tyre''s sight was cut off, the man with double knife ability breathed a sigh of relief on the spot. Then we see that the ability of a mutation domain turns into a steel maned werewolf. Fall behind tyre, open your mouth and bite into his main artery!


    The wolf kiss closed and splashed several blood lines immediately!


    However, the werewolf''s eyes narrowed, then let go of tyre in horror and stepped back. The skin on tyre''s neck, let alone bleeding, didn''t even leave tooth marks. All the sharp teeth in the werewolf''s mouth broke, and blood trickled out of his mouth.


    A roar shook the audience.


    Among the countless capable people, one figure grows violently. He is also a person with the ability of mutation domain. He instantly incarnated into a steel rock giant more than five meters high. The body is enlarged, the skin is toughened, and the muscles are like armor. He strode here, lifted his fist full of iron pimples, and punched the God of war with hate.


    There was a loud bang, and tyre couldn''t help shaking his face for the heavy punch. But the steel rock giant had no proud expression, but his eyes were full of panic. Then the blasphemous fist began to crush from the end of the finger, spread all the way, and finally burst into steel powder even on the shoulder! The giant screamed and retreated again and again, and was soon pushed behind by a flood of colleagues.


    Several capable fighters in the fighting field jumped to different positions. Some tightened Tyr''s arm, others grabbed his feet, and finally a backhand wrapped around his neck and bent his whole head back. These people have received special training and are used to cooperation at ordinary times. At the beginning, he used the joint blocking technique to keep tyre from moving.


    The last capable person pounced on him from the front and shook his fists. When the red flame rose, he was a rare interdisciplinary talent. With these fire fists, he continued to roar at Tyre''s chest. At the beginning, I also saw the shadow of each fist falling on tyre. In the end, the speed became faster and faster, and countless shadow of each fist almost became a line of fire. It ended with a heavy punch, and the moment of hitting tyre triggered a violent explosion.


    When flames and smoke rose in the field, the capable man fell behind a little, followed by a painful expression on his face. He looked at his hands, his fists already bloody. Just then, in the smoke, he heard a low murmur.


    "Ants, give it to me!"


    "Go away!"


    At the same time, tyre turned his hands. Having the power to rotate from the shoulder to the finger end, the two people with the ability to twist his arm immediately bounced out, the body could not help rotating, and the blood gushed from his mouth. Tyre pulled his head forward, and the capable person with the back around his neck immediately fell to the ground. The fall weighed more than a thousand pounds. The capable person hit the ground and made a dull noise, which has stunned him. But he was castrated more than once. He rubbed over a distance of more than ten meters on the ground and knocked over several colleagues behind him. Then he lay on the court in a big font. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    Finally, Tyr grabbed the two soldiers wrapped around his thighs with a grim smile and hit them in the middle. The sound of bone smashing came from both of them. While yelling, tyre threw them out like garbage. They fell to the ground and declared that they had fainted at the same time.


    By this time, tyre''s muscles were no longer wriggling. 90% of the form of the power of the gods has stabilized, and tyre''s whole person has almost expanded a circle, with tight muscle lines from head to foot. The muscles of his whole body are like steel cables, and even additional muscle bundles are generated at the joints of his arms and legs to connect the limbs at both ends of the joint, so that he can exercise more terrible strength.


    Tyre''s heart roared powerfully, and every time it was agitated, it transmitted great power to the whole body with the blood. Having already reached the micro control level, he can even clearly sense the slightest difference in each power fluctuation.


    Looking at the hammer of destruction soldiers who are not afraid of death, tyre smiled. He walks and punches. A simple straight fist went out. The eyes of a capable person in front of his fist were stagnant, and then his chest burst, revealing a terrible gap. The bone marrow and visceral fragments in the body bounced out from the other side of the gap. At the same time, they penetrated the body of the person with this ability, as well as tyre''s boxing style!


    At this moment, the world seems to be pressed by someone. The soldiers of green capital, red Archduke, tuxian patriarch, Su Hefeng, zero... Everyone''s pupils expanded at this moment. In their eyes, a blood wave suddenly appeared in the crowd of the hammer of destruction. In this blood wave, dozens or even more people have broken limbs and legs!


    Just one punch turned dozens of advanced talents into corpses and fragments. Blood, internal organs, bones and meat mud fell to the ground. It seemed as if a blood rain had fallen on the faces of others.


    "It''s better not to waste my time," tyre said softly, sweeping his left hand and pulling out a awe inspiring fist!


    Then another blood wave appeared, and at least 30 capable people on his left were cut at the same time. Their upper bodies floated up, but their lower bodies fell to the ground. When they reacted, they had become two bodies.


    "Evil... Devil!" cried a capable man in horror.


    Dominated by fear, he roared and rushed to tyre.


    "Devil? I don''t agree with that." tyre smiled. "The capable man punched and kicked tyre out of control. The strength he used to be confident in is now like a child''s toy. Tyre saw him and looked across the crowd and fell on Sol''s face: "Brother, these guys are not even cannon fodder. If you intend to use them to kill my strength, I''m afraid you can only be disappointed."


    Tyre raised his mouth: "such rubbish can''t even kill 1% of my strength!"


    At the same time, tyre raised his fist and put it in front of the uncontrollable capable person''s face, then popped his middle finger and hit the capable person''s forehead. The capable person''s action immediately stopped, followed by the collapse and crack of his forehead, and the small half of his head was flicked by tyre, drawing a short blood arc in the air!


    fear!


    Unspeakable terror enveloped the hearts of these capable people. As a member of the hammer of destruction, they thought they were used to life and death and overcome the negative emotions of fear and fear. And it was the same until tonight. When they faced a nightmare that was almost invincible, this emotion reappeared and went out of control.


    Tyre took a step forward.


    The hammer of destruction soldier involuntarily took a step backwards.


    Tyre smiled, "look, these mole ants are afraid. Well, instead of raising these garbage for nothing, let me clean them up for you. It''s like an Aftershow before the big meal?"


    Another punch.


    The roaring fist wind pulled out a smoke dragon. When it passed the crowd, it brought a blood wave. Tyre waved his fist with his hand. When the fist wind came, the blood wave was towering!


    Panic began to spread, and countless bodies and blood took people''s courage. They evolved from their initial fear to want to stay away from the demons in the scene, so they ran back.


    Looking at these flustered faces, a senior said coldly, "these things that fear death have lost the face of our army!"


    He gathered eight levels of energy in his hand, but was gently pressed. It was sol. He shook his head and said, "don''t blame them."


    Then he looked back at tyre: "this guy is really not someone who can be defeated by quantity."


    "Everybody listen, all withdraw and give tyre to us!" Sol shouted, masking a messy voice.


    When they heard the commander''s order, all of them only hated the loss of two legs and ran back quickly. Tyre did not intend to let them go, but still sent out a few fists and smashed nearly 100 people. The ground had left a layer of sticky meat mud, blood even seeped into the ground, and internal organs and bones were dotted. In this land like hell, tyre was the master of this hell £¡


    When he raised his fist again, he didn''t punch. In front of tyre, a man knelt down. It was the one who made his eyes grow long at the beginning of the attack. His eyes had no focus, and he sat on the ground like a body without soul. The corners of his mouth twitched from time to time, and his expression couldn''t be said to be crying or laughing. Tyre looked at him, speechless, bypassed him and went in the direction of sol Go.


    For tyre, the man is dead. The God of war is not interested in killing another dead man!

 Chapter 574

    The battlefield is noisy.


    The battlefield is quiet again.


    No one thought that the two thousand to one war was almost over in less than five minutes. But it was not the party with many people who occupied the absolute advantage. Tyre showed a truth to the people present with his own strength.


    The greater the rank between capabilities, the wider the gap. When the distance is too large to exceed, the number of people is some meaningless numbers. Two thousand people with advanced ability did not even hurt tyre''s cold hair. On the contrary, tyre blew a few punches by the way, and death appeared wherever the fist went. Blood and internal organs have become the theme of the battlefield. When the wind blows, the strong smell of blood is disgusting.


    On the battlefield paved with flesh and blood, tyre walked slowly, chasing and killing the fleeing hammer of destruction soldiers.


    "It''s like a monster!" zero sighed. At this time, he finally understood why Betsy would say that when he handed over the evidence to himself.


    "Never, never let that man use the power of the field!"


    Now, zero finally has an intuitive understanding. After using the field, tyre is almost as powerful as a monster.


    Behind him, Merlin exclaimed, "it''s terrible. When he fought with this man, he didn''t use his strength at all. If he had done his best at that time, I''m afraid Lord Hermes couldn''t easily send him away?"


    At this time, the whole body breathed violently, then suddenly smothered, and then opened his mouth to spray blood mist. The Tuku clan leader smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, it''s certain that if I face him alone, the odds of winning will definitely exceed 20%! The man''s pure power is no longer what skills can make up for."


    Looking at the tall figure like a monster in the field, Merlin and Tu are not the only ones who think so. Su''s hand holding the Epee has turned white, and his clenched lips are as red as fire, but his face is a little paler than paper. As for maple, he smiled bitterly, and his hand holding the scabbard was loose and tight, so repeatedly.


    Those with lower ranks, such as Haiwei brown, feel less intense than their eight ranks. But tyre easily killed a large number of capable people, and also intuitively showed them the terrible combat power of the God of war, so they couldn''t relax their expression.


    "You''re still as strong as ever. You haven''t stopped since you knew each other? On this road of pursuing strength!" Sol stretched out his arm and waved forward again. "Starley, look at you!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Captain!" Stanley took a wine bottle out of his pocket, took a hard sip, squeezed it, and the whole bottle burst into pieces of iron. He untied the uniform of the hammer of destruction, and his clothes were immediately blown up by the wind. Starry, who showed his fine red upper body, burped with wine, leaned forward, immediately passed through the group of fleeing capable people, and killed tyre with the smell of wine.


    Nero waved beside him, frowned and said, "dead drunkard, will you die if you don''t drink a day?"


    He complained, but Nero began to use his power to provide cover for starry and several other high-ranking soldiers who rushed to tyre. An invisible wave swept through the audience, and then starry disappeared in tyre''s eyes. That is not the disappearance that is too fast to be captured by the naked eye, but the disappearance of all information including energy, breath, killing and so on.


    But tyre knew that these capable people did not disappear, but were shielded by Nero from his five senses and even perception.


    The eighth order perception domain ability can cover all life information within the scope of the ability. When entering the entry point of camouflage, Nero used this ability to hide the whole Legion from the green capital''s monitoring system.


    "Finally something interesting," said tyre faintly.


    Starry rushed in at high speed. He knew that Nero had blocked all his information. Now in tyre''s eyes, he is invisible, so he doesn''t play any tricks. At the moment of approaching tyre, his right leg was cut horizontally, and a sharp wind swept over tyre''s chest. With a loud noise, tyre trembled all over his body, stepped back a little, and then reached out to catch Stanley, who had been around his back.


    Attached is a little, and then the starry who rushed up in an instant jumped up high and hit tyre''s back head with a strong knee!


    With a muffled groan, tyre was knocked forward and almost fell to the ground. He steadied his figure, turned and swept with a punch.


    The fist wind broke through the air and only swept the air. Then the fist, like essence, crashed into the Marauder armor group on the edge of the square. Immediately, the two power machine armor standing in the front were swept out of shape, and the internal parts crackled. After jumping out of a few small sparks, it exploded!


    Starry had retreated before and after tyre''s counterattack when a capable man passed him. This high-level dye Feng has dazzling red hair and his eyes are full of joking eyes. He drew a virtual circle in the air with his hands. Immediately, a wind ring roared and rotated. The red haired man drew his hands, and the wind ring came out of his hands, and then split continuously. In a twinkling, it turned into a thousand wind rings to surround tyre.


    Tyre felt nothing, and the red haired man licked his lips excitedly. Waving his hands alternately, he immediately launched his proud ability "wind king roar"!


    This is the high-order ability of the wind element. The generated complex wind ring immediately launched a fierce attack on tyre in an unpredictable and complex orbit. Each wind ring has a terrible cutting force to pull a hole in the armor material, and etier''s monster defense also draws blood lines to these wind rings. In the twinkling of an eye, he has suffered nearly a thousand attacks!


    Tyre seemed to be paralyzed by the disorderly cutting of the wind ring, but his eyes were still cold and clear. He suddenly took a deep breath and roared with a "wow". Suddenly, the visible sound waves pushed the air, forming a tsunami like air wave, hitting these wind rings. The wind ring was immediately crushed by the air wave. The red haired man was stunned. Before he could react, the overwhelming air wave had hit him.


    He flew out upside down. Before he landed, his mouth had spewed blood!


    Starley narrowly closed the air wave, and his yellow and muddy drunk eyes are now dignified. He grabbed the front again and kept moving around tyre. At the same time, he kept attacking with heavy fists and legs, and burst out dull noises on tyre. Starry swam and never stayed in the same position for a second. As a result, tyre''s counterattack always fell into the air.


    Another violent knee hit tyre''s side face, pressing his head fast on the other shoulder. Tyre''s tall body even slightly lost its balance because of this note. Stanley put his hand on tyre''s head and spun his body behind him. At the moment when the palm was released, his legs contracted to the limit, and then he kicked it out suddenly. He kicked it heavily on the back of tyre''s neck and kicked the God of war out directly!


    Tyre''s tall body hit the ground like a big iron block, smashed the ground, bounced up again, and then wiped a deep ditch mark on the ground. Until he clasped one hand on the ground and five fingers deep into the surface, he finally stopped himself. He squatted with his hands on the ground. First, he pulled his head, which was crooked by starry, and then moved twice before he stood up with a smile.


    Before straightening up, a two meter long ice crystal appeared out of thin air and sealed the small half of tyre''s body in the ice. The God of war was slightly surprised. With more and more ice crystals floating out, they rose from the ground like flowers in full bloom, sealing Tyr''s body and even the surrounding ten meters of space into the ice crystals. When the last ice crystal was formed, the elements in the ice crystal suddenly moved violently, the iceberg blocking tyre vibrated continuously, and exploded from inside to outside after 3 seconds!


    For a moment, the iceberg exploded into an ice mist. The elements in the space became very disordered because of the big explosion of the ice system.


    Polar ice feast, eighth order ice system ability. After the target is blocked, a violent ice explosion is generated through the fission and hedging of ice elements. In the memory of the person with the ability to trigger the big bang, no creature can come out unharmed.


    Of course, tyre is no exception. In the ice fog, 70% of tyre''s body was covered with blue ice crystals. These ice crystals are fatal injuries. They penetrate tyre''s skin and cause extensive frostbite to his muscles, blood vessels and even bones. This will greatly reduce his flexibility and even weaken his strength in a certain proportion.


    Ice series elements may not be the most destructive series, but their interference effect is very prominent, which can not be completely ignored by tyre.


    Tyre was silent.


    The full explosive power of the martial arts master Stanley in close combat, coupled with the cooperation of two or three people with element domain abilities, is enough to pose a threat to him. As far as tyre knows, there are more than these people in the high order of the hammer of destruction.


    "Well, that''s all for the warm-up," said tyre in a voice he could hear, his fists clenched, his muscles contracting and swelling!


    Relying solely on the movement between muscle contraction and expansion, tyre set off a gust of wind and sprayed around him, blowing away the lingering ice fog and the invisible crystals in the ice fog.


    At this time, starry rushed again. He was accompanied by two capable fighters of the fighting tower, who launched attacks from the front, left and back of tyre.


    Starry''s eyes lit up with a dazzling light. He raised his fist and made another fist swing. His fist had been blown out! On starry''s front, a conical shock wave was formed. The shockwave pushed on and hit tyre like a rocket.


    This move is Stanley''s proud fighting skill! Rocket impact!

 Chapter 575

    I can''t see anything!


    I can''t feel anything!


    Like a blind man, face this vast world!


    This is tyre''s feeling, under the "life cover" of Nero. He could not capture any information from his opponent and counterattack to starry and others, but after he was attacked, he attacked with experience and reaction, and his accuracy was naturally greatly reduced.


    The attack from the high level is not like those who have advanced ability before. It is completely tickling him. With the cooperation of several senior players, tyre will also be injured. But even so, he was still laughing.


    "Not enough. Your strength!" his eyes fell on sol, and tyre slowly spit out a sentence from his mouth: "the warm-up is over, brother, it''s time for you to do it yourself. As for you mole ants, give me enough!"


    Step your big foot forward and press the soles of your feet down on the ground. The ground burst at once, and a ferocious crack spread away, winding and twisting to Nero''s feet. As soon as Nero''s face changed, he hurried to the side regardless of his ability to maintain. Before landing, people suddenly spewed a storm from the ground in mid air, passing by with countless gravel and Nero!


    Nero drank stiffly, and half of his body seemed to have been crushed by the main battle chariot. The skin was first red and swollen, followed by a blood mist, which was the result of the burst of subcutaneous capillaries. He fell to the ground and couldn''t climb for a moment.


    After losing Nero''s cover, other capable people immediately appeared in tyre''s eyes.


    In the pupil of the God of war, Starley''s blow came out.


    He smiled, raised his palm, opened his fingers, and held Stanley''s fist accurately.


    The energy of rocket impact erupts immediately!


    A total of 13 energy shocks hit tyre''s palm wave after wave, but his hand did not loosen at all. The tremendous force of the energy impact kept tyre''s feet sinking into the ground, and gradually a soil bag was raised behind him. When the last impact broke out, tyre''s legs almost sank into the ground, and the earth bag nearly meters from the valley behind him finally exploded, roaring, and a torrent of earth and rock rose behind tyre!


    Starry''s pupils narrowed slightly. He didn''t retreat but entered. He fit and hit his knee against tyre''s Adam''s apple. Tyre''s eyes bulged out, and there were blood streaks in his white eyes. I opened my mouth to shout, but I couldn''t make any sound. But then, the corner of his mouth gradually pulled up and showed a smile.


    At this time, two more capable people attacked from the left and rear.


    But tyre didn''t pay attention to them at all. He fished them aside with his left hand at will, when he caught the fist that the capable man hurled at him. With a sudden sweep, he caught the body of the capable man and swung it on Stanley. Stanley didn''t even have time to shout, so he pressed the powerful man on the ground. They had just fallen to the ground, and starry''s ability was not as good as dodging. He had been heavily trampled on by tyre.


    The man immediately gave a whoop and ejected a blood arrow. And he and starry were pushed slightly into the ground by tyre''s foot. Tyre smiled and stepped on his legs. One foot was heavier than the other, so that they vomited blood on the ground, and their bodies sank into the ground under tyre''s feet like a pile driver.


    When the capable person in the back saw him, he forgot his feelings and roared. He held up a heavy sword in his hand, and with the momentum of the mountains, he waved a bloody tide to cut down tyre''s neck!


    Tyr half turned his body, put up his left hand, checked the Epee, and gave a loud bang of "Dang".


    The capable person suddenly burst, and tyre''s arm was cut into a few points by the Epee, and blood flowed from under the blade. With a smile, he turned around, held the blade in his other hand and lifted the capable person with the sword.


    Tyre held his sword in both hands and thrust it heavily into the ground. The Epee didn''t enter most of the body, so the capable man couldn''t let go of his weapon, so he held his head with both hands. Tyr drew him closer, smiled, leaned his head back, and hit the capable man''s head hard. The capable person screamed "ah", his frontal bone sank slightly, but his nose was completely smashed, and his blood flowed.


    "Rubbish!" Teal laughed and scolded, throwing him away.


    Looking back, there were only two people on the ground who had the ability to stun him, and Stanley disappeared. Then tyre suddenly took a punch in the chest, and the second punch had appeared behind his head. Starry''s figure appeared and disappeared. He swam around tyre. He kept attacking with heavy fists and legs, and his fists and legs generated bursts of drama around them. The dramatic wind roared and blew into the surrounding space.


    For a moment, tyre didn''t know how many punches he had hit. On his body, there were clearly fist prints and footprints. Every punch and foot of Stanley contained terrible power, and even the composite armor plate could sink. Although tyre''s physical strength is abnormal, it is not much stronger than the armor plate. Tyre almost closed his eyes and let starry attack continuously, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was gradually expanding: "it''s great. You''ve touched the level of micro control. I admit that you''re much better than other mole ants. But at the end of the ninth stage, mole ants are still mole ants. Even if you''re strong!"


    Tyre suddenly opened his eyes and punched into the air!


    However, starry''s figure appeared in the void. Starry''s face was dignified and his hands crossed. Tyre''s heavy punch hit him in the arms! When starry''s pupils suddenly dilated, his hands retracted uncontrollably and hit himself. He flew out upside down and opened his mouth with a mouthful of blood. The sound of a burst of fracture sounded. Starry''s whole left hand was seriously deformed. As for the bones of his right hand, there were cracks everywhere, but he could no longer fight.


    He had just fallen to the ground when the evil wind hit him. Starley looked up and saw the soles of one foot expanding infinitely in his eyes.


    Tyre kicked hard and pointed his toes at starry''s head. If you want to kick him, I''m afraid Stanley will blow tyre''s head. Just then, an energy war hammer wrapped around the electric snake hit tyre''s toes!


    A blue and white fire cloud suddenly bloomed in the field. The fire cloud was continuous, and there was a continuous explosion. The two figures withdrew from the fire cloud, but sol carried Stanley in his hand and carried him to the rear. After Stanley put it down, he found that his colleague who had just been badly hurt by tyre was lying beside him, but sol was asked to rescue him first.


    The fire cloud gradually dispersed, and tyre''s tactical clothes on one of his right legs were almost burned by electricity, making his pants look ridiculous with long and short trouser legs. But no one could laugh, except tyre himself. Tyre smiled and said, "brother, you''re finally willing to play by yourself."


    Hearing tyre''s words, everyone, including Stanley, lowered their heads in shame. Sol said lightly, "don''t worry, you''ve done a good job."


    With that, sol walked towards tyre.


    Tyre looked at Thor coming, with a little more excitement in his eyes. He put his hands around his chest and said, "let''s start. Sol, how long haven''t we had a fight? You''ve had a lot of ghost ideas since before. You''ve always refused to fight openly and have to use up all the advantages around you. I told you earlier, brother, tricks are useless. Only power, only power is everything!"


    "Like you?" Sol asked with a smile.


    Tyre nodded and said categorically, "yes, just like me. See, even if you try your best to let me go deep alone. I can get an army alone, even stronger than an army! The army is just an ornament to me!"


    "You guy, you haven''t changed at all." Sol shook his head and said, "you''ve been like this since I knew you. You always only believe in your own strength. But brother, you don''t believe anyone. Sometimes you''re very tired?"


    After a moment of silence, tyre said faintly, "tired? Helpless? Afraid to bear it alone... Brother, these are the emotions of the weak! I''ve never been influenced by these emotions, but to be honest, I also thought I could have a person side by side on the battlefield. That person is you, sol!"


    "That''s really an honor." Sol smiled faintly and said, "I think you should forget that we made an oath to protect asgat and protect our father together. But now, you''re completely doing the opposite. Maybe I''m the only one who can remember what would happen if any of us broke this oath?"


    "No! I haven''t forgotten." tyre shook his head and said calmly, "if anyone breaks that oath, the other person is responsible for stopping him. If it can''t be stopped!"


    "Then kill him!"


    They said in unison.


    The sight is interlaced, and we see the determination that will not change from each other''s eyes.


    A moment later, tyre released his hands and began to clench his fist: "you won''t understand, brother. I''m not like you, nor Rocky''s little boy. I don''t want to live in someone''s shadow anymore. I want to dominate my life! Even if this life will be against you! This is the way I want to go!"


    "No, it''s you who don''t understand." Sol sighed. "Look at what you''ve done, tyre. In fact, you admire your father more than any of us. Otherwise, why do you imitate him everywhere. Just like now, in order to carry out your faith, you don''t know how to betray your former brothers and friends? Isn''t this the way your father walked? It''s just the end of the road. You''re wrong!"


    Tyre suddenly gasped and shouted, "fart! I didn''t imitate him! Stop talking nonsense and fight, sol, let me see your so-called Thor power!"


    Sol nodded and said, "I will. Follow the agreement, I''ll kill you, brother."


    At his feet, pieces of electrical light flow were generated from Sol''s feet and spread around. The area of this electrical field envelops the two people and is fixed within a range of about 100 meters. In this electric field, an electromagnetic pulse will be generated every 1 second, and the high-voltage pulse will climb up tyre''s body. With TIR''s non-human defense, he also began to feel that the body became dull, and there was a serious delay between consciousness and action!


    And this is just a prelude to sol''s field!

 Chapter 576

    Thunderstorm electrical field, a field that completely tends to attack. When sol expands this field, he will first generate a high-frequency electromagnetic region of about 100 meters under his feet. In this area, a pulse current will be generated every 1 second to impact the whole area space. Opponents trapped in this electromagnetic region will feel that under the impact of high-voltage pulse current, their bodies become more and more numb, and their consciousness and actions can not be synchronized at all. This is based on tirna''s non-human defense. If ordinary people enter this area, they will be electrocuted by high-voltage electricity within 1 to 3 seconds.


    The range of the electric field can be adjusted according to sol''s will, with a maximum range of up to kilometers. The larger the area that covers nearly kilometers, the more it acts on the battlefield, which will paralyze a large number of war equipment. The minimum range is now 100 meters. Finally, this is the limit sol can do. When the field is compressed to 100 meters, the power will naturally multiply.


    There are two different areas, one for positional warfare and the other for fighting between capable people. Now tyre is in the field of 100 meters, which is the tomb carefully prepared for those with ability!


    In addition to generating intermittent pulse currents, the electromagnetic region will repel the existence of other elements in the field, and make the electrons in the whole space extremely active. The activity of electrons makes the whole space full of strong charge effect. From time to time, a channel electric snake is generated in it. It must be very uncomfortable for those with the ability of other element domains to be in this field. Because at the moment, there are no other elements for the capable except the elements of the thunder system.


    A lot of static electricity made tyre''s hair stand up, while sol slowly soared into the air. Like an invisible rope pulling him, sol gradually floated. He held the Thor''s hammer high. The energy hammer began to flash bright light, and electric snakes exploded from time to time, winding in the space near Sol''s body.


    As the light of Thor''s hammer becomes more and more intense, the whole Lvdu basin is also illuminated. Sol seemed to hold a small sun in his hand, and the strong light made him drag a long shadow on the ground. The energy breath like prison sea is constantly released from the Warhammer. The abnormal magnetic field effect even makes the ground float from the smallest gravel to nearly half a ton of stones!


    "Damn it, both are monsters!" belline gnashed his teeth and scolded, both of whom are capable of thunder. After a long battle, berin has accumulated a large number of evolutionary points enough to advance. But even if promoted to the high-level thunder Master, it is difficult for bellien to achieve Sol''s current level.


    As a fellow capable person, bellien knows sol better than others. Within the scope of the field, sol is constantly absorbing the energy of space, which is simply a fatal practice. In particular, the energy generated by ray system elements is very violent and difficult to control, taking berin as an example. If he stays at the thunder hand level, the thunder energy he can call is 100 equivalent. Then when the rank is dominated by thunder, the equivalent he can use can reach 500 or more.


    Now, the equivalent of sol has exceeded 1000. What is terrible is that this more than 1000 equivalent of energy is not for him to drive outside the body, but is absorbed into the body by sol, takes his body as the vehicle, and then gathers in the Thor hammer. Belien could not imagine what method sol had used to do this.


    You should know that his current body has become the medium between space energy and Thor hammer. If the balance between the two sides cannot be guaranteed, as long as one side loses control, the violent energy will immediately blow his body to pieces!


    After absorbing a large amount of thunder energy, the energy Warhammer can''t see its outline. Saul seemed to hold an electric light in his hand, which was still growing. When the electro-optic head and tail exceed one meter, the field suddenly darkens.


    Light and dark are relative. When the brightness of light exceeds the range that organisms can capture, based on the mechanism of self-protection, organisms will feel that space is one of the dark. But in fact, that is the result that the brightness has exceeded the limit.


    At the moment when everyone felt that the space was dark, they heard a thunderbolt in their ears. Both body hair and hair are vertical, which is the effect of a large number of electrons. When the vision of both eyes seems normal, you can still see the traces of a winding electric snake left in the air, and the ground where tyre is located has exploded a dark blue electric fire!


    The electric fire gradually dissipated, revealing tyre''s posture of protecting his head with one hand. There was a black mark on tyre''s fist, which was the proof that he had just blocked the thunder and lightning. At this time, another flash of lightning came out of the electric light in Sol''s hand.


    Tyre roared, another punch came out and hit the lightning, so the field burst into blue lightning again.


    Next, a series of electric lights cut through the air and continued to blast to the ground from Sol''s hands. The blue electric fire exploded continuously, and the flames began to spread around, and the blast wave of the explosion was stronger than before. They set off a strong wind, which made the faces of those watching the war painful. The ground shook endlessly, as if the God of heaven was beating a war drum, which made everyone''s heart beat wildly!


    Saul was like the God of thunder. The lightning in his hand had grown to three meters, just like a thunder gun. From the thunder gun, a series of violent electric fires were blasted down, creating fireballs on the ground. In the continuous electric fire on the ground, tyre didn''t know how many punches he blew. At the beginning, he could hit an electric light with each punch. But later, under the interference of the electromagnetic area, his action gradually couldn''t keep up. So as an electric light hit his body, more and more electric light began to hit all over his body.


    In each lightning blast, even with tyre''s abnormal defense, it will blow up a small piece of flesh and blood. After more than a dozen electric lights hit, tyre was already in pieces!


    Blood overflowed, but tyre was more and more excited: "this is the battle I long for, the war of God beyond all kinds and above all living beings!"


    The electric fire of continuous explosion soon spread to the edge of the field and occupied nearly 100 meters of space. Strangely, electric fire did not escape from this range, but was limited by some rules. It can be predicted that if the electric fire cannot dissipate, the space in the field will be heated up due to continuous explosions. If it goes on like this, there will form a high-temperature area and become a restricted area of life!


    Bellion clenched his fist, and sol showed him that Ray''s ability exceeded the limit power that ordinary systems can achieve. The restrained electric fire should also be an ability function in the field. If there is no accident, it should involve the energy binding rule. Gather all the energy of a region in it, so that the energy cannot escape, so as to achieve secondary or even more complex damage!


    Moreover, the electric light released from the solnare gun has been a very terrible means of attack in the eyes of others. Both frequency, accuracy and power have reached an inhuman level. But Bellion knew that it was not an attack at all, but the result of the residual electricity generated by the energy escape of Thor''s hammer, which fell naturally under the traction of ground electromagnetic particles.


    It''s just that the residual electricity has such power. Belien can''t imagine what will happen when Sol''s energy stored Thor hammer falls?


    Just as he thought so, sol suddenly stretched out his other arm in the air. He clenched the Peng thunder light with both hands, like holding a huge war hammer, waved the Peng thunder light with great effort and slow speed, and hit it on the ground!


    Only the wind affected by the movement of thunder and light has dispersed the electric fire on the ground! So when the flame dispersed, tyre saw the dazzling light pouring from the top of his head. While it was still in mid air, the ground under tyre''s feet had sunk a little silently, and the huge pressure like a mountain appeared on tyre. The weight of this pressure even made him feel unable to breathe.


    Tyre clenched his steel teeth, but he was constantly bent down by the invisible pressure. His bones rattled all over his body, and his muscles even popped blood lines because they collapsed too tightly. When the light was getting closer and closer, tyre''s body first gradually caught a layer of red halo, followed by blue smoke, and finally the skin even began to melt under the high temperature of energy!


    The world became silent.


    In this silent world, Saul''s thunder light finally turned into a torrent of pouring energy and fell to the ground. In the strong light, a black spot is very obvious. It was tyre. He was carrying the super Thor hammer above with his hands and shoulders, but he was forced to kneel on the ground.


    "Back!" Merlin suddenly yelled, "everyone back! Come on!"


    So they woke up like a dream. Before the terrible energy could break out, all the power armor retreated. Even those who watched the battle, including Feng and Su, jumped back quickly.


    Only zero was still standing on the spot. Su opened his mouth and shouted, but found that he tried his best, but couldn''t make any sound.


    The energy torrent connecting the sky and the ground exploded after a very dazzling flash appeared at several points!


    However, the world is still quiet. When the Thor hammer exploded in an all-round way and turned into a towering pillar of fire with a diameter of 100 meters, zero heard a low murmur: "100%


    Then the late explosion and the howling wind completely drowned all the sounds!


    The energy comparable to nuclear explosion was gathered in Sol''s field to form a hot fire stream, which suddenly exploded thousands of meters and became a continuous pillar of fire connecting heaven and earth! The other end of the pillar of fire went straight into the radiation cloud, forming a huge cloud vortex, which brightened the night sky of nearly 10000 meters!


    Although the terrible energy of the explosion was restrained by sol, there was no escape explosion. But in this way, the core temperature in the field is afraid to reach a high temperature of 3000 degrees. It''s hotter than molten steel and can instantly melt through the strongest armor, not to mention creatures!


    In this way, the remaining problem is. Is tyre, who is in the heart of explosion, so dead?

 Chapter 577

    No matter how gorgeous fireworks are, there is also a curtain call.


    The continuous fire pillar connecting heaven and earth continued to spit for nearly ten seconds, and finally gradually fell back and disappeared, leaving only a piece of hot smoke. At the beginning, the smoke was still confined within 100 meters, which looked like a cloud from a distance. But with the disappearance of the field, they finally lose any constraints and spread naturally. Across the whole site, the shop is continuous and lasting for a long time.


    Sol fell back to the ground, his toes touched the ground, and he squatted down. He gasped rapidly, and his face was surprisingly pale. It seemed that the field just now consumed him a lot of energy. Of course, no one noticed that he was pressing his hand on his lower abdomen. There was a faint of blood slowly seeping out of the uniform. They penetrate the fibers of the fabric, then flow through the corners of the clothes, drip to the ground, and quickly evaporate by the high temperature of the ground.


    This is the injury left by tyre''s sneak attack not long ago. Although he had been on guard against tyre, he was not killed in the sneak attack. But tyre''s energy remained in his body, and sol had no time to heal in order to drag the God of war into the current situation. Fortunately, I used my own strength to suppress the destructive energy near the injury. But now, in order to release the electrical field of the thunderstorm, sol not only consumed most of the energy, but also contributed to tyre''s energy when absorbing the energy of the electronic mine, making the injury further worse.


    But... "It''s dead!" Sol frowned and looked at the thick smoke in front of him, but he had no bottom in his heart.


    As the smoke gradually dissipated, a piece of crystalline scorched earth appeared in the eyes of everyone. This piece of scorched earth is the masterpiece of the Thor field. Although the field has disappeared, the destructive energy remaining on it is difficult to be removed. If the purification system of nature itself is used, this piece of scorched soil will slowly recover its vitality if it remains for hundreds of years or even longer.


    Capable people are so terrible, especially high-level ones. Their horror is not only shown in their fighting skills, but also in the destruction of the planet and the environment. They are like nuclear weapons in the old times, but they are more destructive than nuclear weapons.


    On this scorched earth, tyre could not be seen. The man like a demon disappeared and seemed to be blown to pieces under Sol''s strongest attack.


    Is that true?


    Zero''s eyes kept searching on the scorched earth, where the electromagnetic field still remained, and the breath of energy was very chaotic, disturbing almost all known means of perception. Zero was very upset. If he saw the wreckage of tyre on the scorched earth, he might believe that the man had died. But zero would never think that tyre would die so clean that even a piece of debris had never been left?


    This is impossible. There is only one power that can perfectly erase life.


    Nothingness!


    Although Sol''s field is strong, it is not strong enough for the high-level like tyre to disappear completely in the world without leaving any fragments.


    Everyone present, not only zero had this feeling, but also other high-level leaders, including sol himself.


    So when I saw an arm suddenly sticking out of the scorched earth, everyone''s eyes focused on this arm. Sol smiled bitterly: "sure enough, it''s not so easy to kill you, brother."


    With a crash, another arm came out. Holding the ground with two arms, he brought a tall body out of the scorched earth. Tyre was like a demon climbing out of hell. After climbing out of the scorched earth, he ignored his image and lay gasping on the ground. His whole body exudes amazing heat, his skin is red, and his skin in many places is like coke. With a slight action, they split one after another, and then shed viscous blood.


    After lying like this for a few seconds, tyre turned over and stood up. At this time, all the people present saw that his body was several points bigger than before, especially his two arms, which was not the extent of muscle expansion. Muscles are built up like stones, and arms as thick as a stone column look more like the result of muscle proliferation. It is no exaggeration to say that tyre''s body has reached the limit that the human body can bear. The developed muscles make him look like a hill. The proliferating muscles of his shoulders are even connected to tyre''s chin, making him look like a strange man without a neck.


    The terrible developed muscles not only bring pure strength, but also bring the same great test to the internal organs and bones. If the muscles of ordinary people proliferate to this extent like tyre, the weight of the body alone is enough to crush the spine!


    A bright round magic crystal appeared on Tyr''s shoulder and chest. Especially the magic crystal in the chest, which is the size of a football! The energy flame flows in the spar, and several energy force fields with different properties are also emitted. When the perception of zero contacts these force fields, it will naturally crack the conclusions such as anti gravity field.


    It seems that these spars not only increase tyre''s strength, but also reduce self weight. Only in this way, tyre can no longer regard it as human. In fact, human life form can be said to be one of the most primitive forms in the world today, which is not much better than those mutant animals. Therefore, many capable people will change their genes more or less after they have evolved to a higher level, so as to make the body more adapted to the planet.


    The variation range of tyre is quite large. Whether it is the developed muscles like Warcraft or the energy spar with various functions, it shows that tyre has abandoned the original human life form and is evolving towards another higher dimensional life form.


    "This is the first time!" til wiped a handful of blood on his face, grinned and showed his white teeth. "Sol, you are the first person who forced me to use 100% strength! What a pity! When I am 90%, you can''t kill me even with all your strength. Now, I accept your life!"


    He strode towards sol. At the moment, tyre was left with only a pair of big underpants. The bare soles of the feet pressed against the ground, and the crystalline ground sank like a cream cake. When tyre retracts his feet again, the ground will always leave a clear footprint!


    Sol was sweating, a lot of energy consumption and deteriorating injury made his combat power fall to the bottom. Seeing tyre coming towards himself, he clenched his teeth and planned to make a final fight.


    At this time, starry, who had recovered some energy, was cold in his eyes. The figure leaned forward, pulled out countless shadows, and came to tyre almost in the twinkling of an eye. Starry roared out of his mind and hit the spar on tyre''s chest with a heavy fist! However, tyre didn''t see it and continued to walk towards sol at his constant speed. Starry moved again, came to tyre''s back, jumped up high and hit tyre''s neck with a heavy knee.


    In this way, he swam around tyre and kept attacking tyre with heavy fists and legs, but he couldn''t stop tyre.


    "Damn it, fight!" another high-ranking shouted. He clenched his heavy sword, pulled out a spark and rushed to tyre, and then cut it heavily on the right shoulder of the God of war.


    Tyre just sank his shoulder slightly, followed and continued to move forward, allowing the high-ranking man to fall and hit the ground.


    Frost, strong wind, freezing beam, wind king roar... The ability of each element domain falls on tyre. However, the powerful beam or wind knife in the past can''t hurt tyre by half. The three magic crystals on tyre flicker continuously. Each flicker will form a neutralizing energy force field, which will dissolve the attacks in the element domain one by one.


    Like an invincible demon, he walked towards sol with a careless smile.


    With a loud roar, starry tightened his hands around tyre''s oversized neck and pulled it down hard, hoping to stop tyre''s pace. But tyre stopped for a moment, as if starry had been dragged away from him.


    "Asshole, stop! Stop!" cried starry, bending his elbow and banging it on tyre''s head, but tyre didn''t even lean his head up.


    "That''s enough! This is my battle with sol. Don''t interfere!" Tyr said suddenly, finally reaching out his palm and holding Stanley''s elbow.


    With a pinch, starliton roared with pain, but his arm was deformed by tyre. As soon as tyre threw it away, he threw Stanley out and collided with the man with the ability to carry the sword. They immediately rolled out on the ground and wiped out a big canopy of gray smoke. When they stopped, they didn''t move and didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.


    After looking at the two elements in the distance, as soon as tyre raised his fist, he heard sol roar: "your opponent is me!"


    Looking back, his eyes reflected Sol''s dive. Tyre smiled, his fist changed its landing point and blasted out of the space to Thor.


    The moment the fist straightens, it immediately generates a roar like a cannon. The fist is like a pillar, breaking through the air.


    When Thor blinked, his boxing failed, but those with ordinary abilities who watched the war in the back suffered. At first, more than a dozen capable people were blasted into the air by boxing, and then exploded into blood masses. Although the person with the ability behind was not killed by boxing, he was also shocked to fracture and vomit blood. Suddenly, others hurriedly pulled the injured back.


    I only heard the roar of fist strength. Every time it sounded, it brought a terrible destruction. The ground is shaking, cracking and breaking. The shock waves spread around in circles, creating bursts of blast winds.


    In the storm like wind, zero stands like a reef. He is still standing where he is, and the nearest person is at least 100 meters away!


    In zero''s eyes, lightning, thunder and arrows kept appearing, but sol swam around the God of war to attack. But no matter how pale and powerless lightning or thunder arrows look, they can''t do substantive damage to tyre!

 Chapter 578

    Sol is moving rapidly. There is no doubt that tyre is very outstanding in strength and defense. After taking out 100% strength, he is more like a man-made fortress. But relatively, his reaction and speed are much lower than that of normal body state.


    There is no free lunch in the world. You must pay the price for what you want.


    Tyre gained pure power, but at the cost of speed and flexibility. Similarly, based on 100, tyre''s current strength and defense are definitely more than 1000, but its flexibility and speed are less than 50. So after Sol''s fast swimming down, tyre could hardly keep up with his brother''s speed.


    When his fingers popped out, a few electric lights hit tyre. But such an attack was just scratching tyre. Tyre responded with an angry fist, but it would only hit the air. The struggle like this has lasted for several minutes. Sol can''t give a fatal attack, and tyre can''t hit his opponent. Facing the flexible Thor, tyre felt like shooting mosquitoes with cannons.


    When several flashes in a row make tyre unable to distinguish its position. Sol dodged behind the giant. He opened his hands on both sides and immediately pulled out an electric curtain. As sol pushed forward, the electro-optic curtain flashed through tyre and slid forward for nearly 100 meters. So on the track of the curtain, there were several dazzling light spots, followed by continuous explosions and blue electric fire!


    Lightning light barrier, an eighth order lightning system capability. The capable person instantly creates a movable overclocking electromagnetic barrier, which resonates with the electrons in space while moving, resulting in a violent explosion.


    However, after seeing the thunderstorm gas field, the lightning light barrier can not be compared with the former in terms of vision and power. Although the power is also amazing, if an armored combat vehicle is placed in it, it will be blown to pieces. Unfortunately, tyre''s defense is still above the chariot. The explosion of the thunder light barrier can only affect his body, crack his charred skin and make tyre''s hair scorch and bend. In addition, it can''t bring him any more additional damage.


    In the fire, Tyr suddenly turned around and smiled and gave a hollow grip in the direction of Thor. Solli felt different and wanted to get away, but he found that there were several more binding force fields in space. With his power, he can only break through one in an instant. It takes at least 3 seconds to break through all force fields. But these three seconds are enough for tyre.


    With a grip and a pull, tyre immediately pulled Thor towards himself. The God of war laughed, raised his fist and hit sol with a hook. The latter can''t avoid the situation, so they have to reluctantly lay a defense field on themselves, and stagger their hands to block the grid at the same time.


    The moment his fist hit sol, Thor immediately bounced out like a shell. The sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, and sol flew 100 meters in an instant. And tyre stopped his fist waving, but the ground to which his fist was directed fell silently into a shallow pit of nearly meters.


    As the momentum fell, sol wiped a deep gully on the ground. His uniform burst in the fierce friction and turned into thousands of butterflies. When he finally stopped, Sol''s uniform had become strips of cloth. At this time, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    Tyre''s heavy fist alone reached a terrible level of nearly 100 tons. Although sol has done enough defensive measures, there are still dozens of tons of great force acting on him. So the bones of the whole body broke at the same time. Sol used his own energy to bind the cracked bones for the first time and tried his best to fix them in their original position. In this way, after a short rest, he can barely turn over and squat hard on the ground.


    He looked up and saw tyre''s fist aimed this way.


    "Farewell, brother. I will feel lonely in the world without you!" tyre uttered a voice like a sigh, and his three crystal stones lit up at the same time. They let tyre gather strength beyond imagination. If this boxing is done, the boxing strength will exceed 200 tons, making it the most terrible punch in tyre''s life.


    However, the fist suddenly stagnated. At the same time, the flame of the crystal began to fall. Tyre looked straight ahead and said faintly, "you seem a little stronger. I don''t know when you appeared next to me?"


    It''s zero!


    It was just a few hundred meters away from zero, but now it came to tyre''s right. One hand lightly rested on tyre''s fist, the other carrying a warship gun. No one could see how he moved. For one thing, the speed of zero itself was very fast, and for another, people''s attention was mostly focused on the two tyres, which created such a strange scene.


    Zero didn''t answer. The warship''s gun suddenly bounced up and the muzzle pointed to Tyr''s left palm.


    Press the trigger!


    The bullet had hit tyre''s palm at the moment of its exit, followed by an explosion and a large red flame.


    Incendiary bomb!


    When Tyr waved away the flame, zero appeared beside sol and set Thor up to the position of the members of the hammer of destruction.


    Tyre didn''t stop it. He obviously felt a zero change. Therefore, he looked forward to the surprise of zero.


    "Hey, put me down," Sol called.


    Zero Lengleng said: "shut up, the wounded should look like the wounded. With your body almost falling apart now, do you still want to win the monster. You have done quite well. I ask myself if you are injured like you, I''m afraid you can''t achieve your level."


    Sol''s expression was stiff, followed by a bitter smile and said, "your boy''s eyes are still so poisonous."


    "No way. As a sniper, if you don''t have good eyes, you can''t."


    "What do you want now?"


    "Obviously, take over the battle for you. Don''t try to stop me. I have a pile of bad debts waiting to settle with him."


    Sol shook his head. "Are you looking for death?"


    "No, it must be me who survived." zero said flatly.


    "I don''t know where your confidence comes from. Hey, you''re dying, Beyonce. I''ll take it impolitely."


    Zero smiled: "sorry, maybe you will never have this chance."


    Carrying sol to the camp of the hammer of destruction, Nero hurried forward to take sol. Zero looked at Nero and said, "heal him quickly."


    Then he said to sol, "look at me next, commander."


    Sol smiled, coughed again and said, "do a good job, boy."


    Zero head, turn around and face the giant figure.


    (surprised!) his fist was clenched and relaxed repeatedly, but his eyes didn''t leave tyre for a moment.


    (if I faced such an opponent before, even if I didn''t feel fear, there would be inexplicable pressure? But now, I actually feel calm. Yes, in that will world, Hermes has shown me the power of despair countless times. So now I can maintain this state of mind?) (after all, in this damned era, abnormal monsters like this don''t know how much they want.) (I have learned to face them calmly!) raise my gun and fire the warship artillery! However, almost at the same time, tyre, hundreds of meters away, swept away the alloy bullet like an annoying mosquito and tore it to pieces.


    "Let this gun end my previous career. The next guy to face is no longer the role that guns and bullets can solve." zero sighed, followed by throwing out the alloy heavy sniper and let it fall in the other direction: "Brown, from now on, it''s yours!"


    Watching the alloy heavy sniper draw a silver parabola towards him, brown quickly reached out and caught it.


    "Well, let''s start!"


    Zero bent his knees and half squatted to the ground. He leaned forward and pressed the soles of his feet, and the ground immediately fell, while he pulled out a vague light and shadow and rushed straight in the direction of tyre.


    Frontal impact!


    "Don''t be timid, zero." tyre waved his fist and planned to kill zero seconds. On him, the three crystal stones lit up again, and all the violent power was tied to tyre''s fist. More than 200 tons of fist power would easily explode a skyscraper!


    Zero gallop, but the state of mind is more and more calm. Everything seems to come from nature, so unconsciously, he fits into the realm of nothingness. In the depths of the will world, there is a bubble like brilliance rising in the darkness. It flows from the depths of the will world to the surface of the real world, and in this process, it silently sublimates into a dazzling spark!


    When the spark appeared, he jumped high and threw his fist at tyre.


    "Go to hell, zero!" Teal laughed wildly. His fist of more than 200 tons of force triggered the storm and blew straight on the fist of zero.


    When two disproportionate fists were printed together, the world suddenly darkened. Then a gray light pierced the darkness, and the gray light swam like water on tyre''s fist, and tyre suddenly opened his eyes. Dominated by some unspeakable emotion, his left hand waved like a knife, instantly cut his right shoulder and cut off one of his right hands!


    When the blood gushed from the shoulder wound, the gray light finally walked upstream of tyre''s broken arm. The arm disappeared before it fell to the ground!


    Zero fell gently, tyre pressed his shoulder with one hand, and looked up to the sky to roar with anger and pain.


    Then, the wind came out. At first, it was just like the air flowing like a breeze, but in an instant, it had formed a wind wall as high as more than ten meters as a tsunami! The howling sound from the wind wall overwhelmed Tyr''s voice and spread around. Like a force 15 storm sweeping the whole field, all ordinary people with ability were blown upside down by the strong wind, even plundering with a weight of nearly tons The power armor of the bomber was also shaken by the wind.


    Everyone stared at all this, except Feng and brown, who had seen how zero magically wiped out an artillery tank in the battle to cut off tyre''s motorcade, so they remained calm. But others, including the always stable Archduke Merlin, opened their mouths and could hardly believe their eyes!


    When the roar stopped, tyre pressed his right shoulder and said gnashing his teeth, "what did you do? Zero!"

 Chapter 579

    An unnatural blush appeared on the white face. The skin of zero''s whole body was flushed, and then the blood line slowly flowed out from his mouth and under his nose. He reached out to wipe away the blood and found that his whole body was surprisingly hot. That is because of the reverse phagocytosis caused by guiding the power of nothingness. In a zero body, a thin fibrous membrane has been added to the cavity wall, blood vessels and outer layers of bones. This layer of fibrous membrane is the initial means for the memory group to deal with nihility phagocytosis. There are large tracts of subtle channels in the fibrous membrane that are difficult to be observed by the naked eye. When the force of nothingness reverses, these pipes will absorb most of the reverse phagocytic force, and then reduce the impact on the body and organs through the vibration and dispersion of the fibrous membrane.


    However, the reactive power of nothingness is more destructive to cells and genes. Therefore, the zero surface does not seem to be seriously injured, but the 30000 memory group in the body began to operate for the first time. All memory groups were put into efficient operation, which immediately accelerated the whole body blood and soared the body temperature.


    The brain quickly collects the extent of its damage and draws a conclusion. Zero can only guide the power of nothingness again at most. If it exceeds this number, the power of reverse phagy will cause the complete collapse of genes, which is irreversible damage. Even if all the 100000 memory groups wake up, it can not change the result, not to mention that only one third of the memory groups he can call now.


    "But... That''s enough. And... That''s what you want? Is that what you call an opportunity, Hermes?" zero straightened his body, and the temperature of his body was falling back slowly. The 30000 memory group has preliminarily wiped out the damage caused by this nihilistic phagocytosis, and the follow-up work is still in progress, but it will not affect the next battle.


    More importantly, the other temperature is rising. This temperature does not come from zero body temperature, but from more than 3000 hot eyes!


    Attention!


    Zero thought is a noun in the old times, but it is not too much to describe his current situation. The warriors of the hammer of destruction, the gregnans in the looter''s cockpit, and Archduke Merlin and some of his subordinates. Now all the eyes of life near the barracks square are focused on zero. Zero has not come and has not been watched by so many people.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t fit in.


    Why they look at themselves is clear. Because the man who was almost invincible like a demon God, one of his arms was completely blown to powder by his fist just now!


    No one knows how that is done, except zero and Hermes.


    The third force of the universe can lead everything to nothingness, which is the rule beyond the higher dimensions of energy and power. To some extent, it ignores the power and rank gap between the two. So zero can do this miraculous thing. However, others do not know the existence of nothingness, so they judge based on common sense and come to the conclusion that zero has the power above tyre!


    And this is exactly what Hermes wants.


    In the temple hall in Lvdu City, Hermes sat alone on the huge throne. Although he was not present, he smiled as if he had witnessed everything with his own eyes and said, "that''s it, zero. Only when you show unparalleled strength, can my people bow to you without reservation. Coupled with my promotion, after tonight, you are the new king of Lvdu!"


    "In the near future, you will certainly become the uncrowned king of the world. At that time, it is time to crusade against it. Completely expel the root cause that created our mother and let this dark century come from the planet!"


    Back to the square, tyre gasped and carefully opened an appropriate distance from zero. His brain works at full power. Although he is not good at calculation, every high-level has an amazing memory. People with high-level perceptual ability can even divide a 1-second memory picture into hundreds of pictures to analyze the most subtle differences.


    Although tyre could not achieve this level, the process of punching zero to zero just now also appeared in his mind like an image replay. He savored the moment when he touched the zero fist, but he couldn''t draw any conclusion in it. It can be said that at that time, the additional power on the zero fist was only eight levels at most. Even if zero improved his fist power through some special skills, he would never be able to destroy one arm in an instant.


    What''s more, his 200 tons of fist power was like a clay ox into the sea and was eaten clean. It''s like zero''s fist is a huge black hole, quietly devouring all his power.


    Tyre knew that this was not the case, but that zero used some... Ability he didn''t know?


    Then zero also showed signs of injury, but it didn''t seem to be hurt by his heavy fist, but it was more like the sequelae of some ability.


    (then, is it from the power of God''s creation?) Tyr looked at the right eye of zero. The golden pupil was like ignoring other parts of zero''s face. It was like looking at a life called "God" in the last era through time and space.


    "So, let''s go on?"


    Zero has calmed the phagocytosis from nothingness, said calmly.


    Hearing the speech and looking up, tyre felt a burst of impatience for no reason under the other party''s pale eyes. The calmer zero was, the more he felt it was a humiliation.


    No one can maintain such a mood when facing him!


    He inhaled deeply and slowly exhaled a burning breath: "zero, don''t be proud. Just now I was careless. Next, I''ll beat your beautiful face."


    "It doesn''t matter." zero said blandly, "but I''ll kill you. Here, tyre, is destined to be the end of your life."


    "Talk big!"


    Tyre drank and strode out. He launched a charge, each foot went deep into the ground, and when he raised his leg, he kicked the ground and raised a large amount of dust and smoke, which was terrible to the extreme.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he came to zero. Tyr''s left arm muscle contracted sharply and then popped out suddenly, releasing a huge force. Although it was not as terrible as the previous one, it was at least forty or fifty tons. The fist front refers to zero''s handsome face!


    He didn''t seem to be going to avoid it. Seeing tyre''s huge fist fall, he folded his hands and planned to take tyre''s fist.


    Zero has his own plan.


    Now, he wants to cooperate with the opportunity of hammermis''s painstaking management and play a good play with tyre for everyone to see.


    Although one punch destroyed one arm of tyre before, after all, he did not fully grasp the power of nothingness and could not use the third power of the universe at any time. But others don''t know, especially the soldiers in Lvdu, will only think that he is better than tyre now. But this is not the case. If zero choice is avoided at this time, it will give people a sense of not being weak.


    So what he has to do is to block a tyre attack and tell so many eyes that he is not afraid of tyre''s power. And then there are evasive actions, so everyone will only regard it as a tactical need. After all, no matter how strong a person is, he will not be too arrogant to avoid every attack from opponents of the same level!


    However, this kind of thing is easier said than done. Tyre''s power is there, acting on itself in a special field, so that tyre can play more than ten orders of power at the level of nine orders. This gap in power can no longer be filled by will. What zero has to do is to manage an illusion. What he relies on is the 30000 memory group in his body.


    The fist fell.


    Zero bite, ignore the reminder of instinct and consciousness, give up all evasive actions, and make every effort to meet tyre''s punch.


    All over!


    Unimaginable giant force entered through the body, and I almost heard my bones moan. The huge force on tyre''s fist shook zero bones and internal organs, and instantly caused terrible damage enough to kill ordinary people hundreds of times!


    Almost at the moment of Juli''s invasion, 30000 memory group began to work. They desperately secrete new biological matrix and repair the body without injury in time. At the same time, the zero damage was recorded, and targeted defense strategies began to be formed. So they produce hundreds of nameless substances, and more than 90% of these substances do not exist in the scope of human knowledge.


    Once they appear, they quickly swim to the whole body with the blood. The speed of electro-optic flint promotes the full evolution of some body functions.


    Evolution is the theme that runs through all life. From the appearance of the simplest cell to all kinds of organisms with complex functions, they are the product of evolution. The purpose of evolution is to improve self adaptability, to survive and to deal with the cruel living environment. This belongs to the evolution of instinct, and the evolution of life has not become targeted until the advent of a new era, the emergence of capable people, the popularity of ability maps and occupations.


    However, the purpose of evolution in the body is more pure. The only purpose of all organism evolution is to stop tyre''s punch!


    Increased bone strength!


    Increased bone density!


    Increased muscle flexibility!


    The overall compressive strength is improved!


    Adrenaline secretion increased!


    One instruction flies through the zero brain, and each instruction corresponds to a great evolution of body function. The span of these evolutions is so large that some require the alternation of several or even dozens of generations of life to produce. However, under the full operation of 30000 memory groups, they only happen in a second or two on zero!


    So the punch was finally zeroed down.


    In the roar, zero stood still. His legs had sunk into the ground, and countless cracks appeared on the surrounding ground, but he held high, like a mountain that will never fall.


    And this is also the first person who has received a fist from the God of war without being shot away since the war with tyre!


    At the next moment, cheers poured in. In the roar of voices, tyre''s face was blue. He took several steps back and shouted incredulously, "it''s impossible."

 Chapter 580

    What is the biggest fear?


    Not a formidable force. Not a powerful and terrible abyss creature. It''s not the last piece of bread left.


    But ignorance!


    In tyre''s eyes, zero is like a fog. When he thought he had pulled out a corner of the fog and had to see the real face, he found that it was only the tip of the iceberg.


    When did you notice the existence of zero? It was during the western expedition that I accidentally got the information collected from the latest intelligence returned from asgat. Originally, tyre''s attention was focused on the movements of his father and other brothers and sisters. However, that time, zero, an outsider, was exceptionally received by Douglas in the main shrine, which attracted tyre''s attention.


    But at that time, the emergence of zero was surprising, but it was not enough to attract attention. After all, the hall of heroes extradited potential talents from outside the wilderness more than once, so zero information is only processed as conventional intelligence. But when tyre got the information and looked at a picture of a zero side face captured in a corner, the golden pupils of the Oriental man made tyre feel inexplicably trembling.


    It was an intuitive warning, warning tyre to be careful of the man in the picture. So tyre began to investigate the zero information, and the results surprised him. The original zero hides the secret of the last era.


    As tyre, the existence of "miracle" is not a secret to him, even he knows a little about the existence of "God". Tyre also read relevant materials about the top secret artificial God project in the old era. All along, he regarded the plan as the crazy imagination of human beings in the old times. This is a matter of course for tyre. You know, with the level of science and technology in the old era, it is really difficult to imagine that they can transplant some of the organs of the creature called "God" in the last era into ordinary humans.


    Even with the support of biochemical technology in the new era, it is not easy to do this. However, tyre ignores the fact that the resources of the old era are absolutely beyond the imagination of this poor era. It is a collection of cutting-edge projects jointly developed by several superpowers in the world. The amount of project funds, equipment and resources that can be used is absolutely astronomical.


    That is a huge resource placed in the new era, enough for all mankind to arbitrarily use for nearly a century. In the new era, only 13 experimental subjects are used. It is no exaggeration to say that in terms of value, the body of zero alone is priceless!


    So after knowing that zero was one of the man-made gods, tyre began to make his idea. He could not believe how "wasteful" his father was to put his spare parts into the recruits'' training camp. In order to correct this mistake, he began to contact the dark merchant and deliberately disclosed zero information to the hostile pachlan family at that time.


    However, for tyre at that time, it was just an experiment. Test whether zero is qualified to be a part of his noble God of war. The results of the test satisfied tyre. Zero came back from the Cossacks base alive, but when tyre was ready to receive zero, an accident happened.


    The coastal cities were attacked by a cluster of corpses, and zero and the recruits who graduated in the same period received an order to go out. And this expedition, let zero''s life have a major turning point. After that, tyre began to find it more and more difficult to capture zero. And fighting again and again, let zero continue to grow up, and even now let tyre can''t see through him in front of him!


    An opponent who can''t see through is the most terrible. When you think you can find out all his cards, you find that his real trumps are not just these. Then ignorance becomes the deepest fear, and in the face of fear, tyre always uses the most direct method.


    Crush it!


    So he raised his fist, and the three spars in front of his chest began to emit a faint halo. It shrouded a force field over tyre and improved his combat effectiveness. Ares shot straight to zero with a direct blow, but even with the addition of the anti gravity force field, the basic agility of zero is still much higher than tyre at the moment. One punch of tyre can make zero move at least twice!


    Having proved that he is not afraid of tyre''s power, zero is not going to take another punch from him. In fact, the memory group improved some of his functions and completed a long-span physical strengthening. However, tyre''s power is true, and there is a certain upper limit for the memory group to promote the evolution of the body. That is based on the limited promotion made under the premise of ensuring that the body will not collapse, so the power of tyre''s punch cannot be fully offset.


    Zero knew his physical condition like the back of his hand and took tyre''s fist in the front. His internal organs were damaged to varying degrees, but the bone trauma was serious. There were still cracks in the bone tissue strengthened by the memory group, and there were more and dense cracks in the bones of both hands and arms. One more punch from tyre and zero''s hands may be wasted.


    Side shift, front side. Two simple moves, while avoiding tyre''s straight fist, came to his right. Zero contraction fist, attack, and then pull out each fist alternately with both hands, and photocopy it on Tyr''s waist. The high-frequency boxing speed makes the zero boxing shadow finally pull into a black line, and the dense hitting sound gradually tends to be synchronized, almost equally divided between the other and me!


    Under the attack of infinite barrage, tyre even appeared stiff. When he reacted and roared a punch across, zero hit him at least hundreds of times.


    The sweeping punch failed, and zero has lost its trace. When Tyr caught him again, zero had turned over Tyr''s head and fell behind him. Tyr groaned, turned violently, and thundered with his concrete arm. When he was about to sweep to zero, the remaining light in the corner of tyre''s eye saw a flicker of zero and disappeared in its original position.


    Almost at the same time, zero came behind tyre. His feet were stepping on tyre''s shadow.


    Shadow jump!


    The red halo appears in zero''s fist. Without any hesitation, zero blows out straight. The fist pulled out several intertwined milky air currents, and zero had hit tyre before he finished his sweeping punch.


    There was a flash of red light in the field, and then continuous red clouds, flames and sharp sounds appeared at the same time. The death critical blow attached to the fist sets off a terrible energy storm. In this storm, the energy is constantly hedged and annihilated, resulting in great destructive power. But the destructive force obviously couldn''t shake tyre, so the big man threw himself out of the fire. His face became very dignified, and tyre hit out with a hand knife towards zero.


    The hand knife cuts into the air and zero moves sideways like a swimming fish. But the ground was cut by the wind of the hand knife, and then the ferocious crack twisted and extended to the front.


    In the field, they got entangled and fought together. Tyre''s fighting skills were really outstanding. His whole body turned into a lethal weapon and launched a stormy attack on zero. However, zero can always avoid before a sinister attack, with a taste of foresight. Therefore, the situation of zero seems dangerous, but for a while, there is no fear of life.


    After separating from Tyre''s attack again, zero continuous shadow jumps opened a distance of 300 meters. When he stood still, his body suddenly leaned forward, and the next moment had come to tyre. Two zeros appeared in tyre''s eyes. One was still three hundred meters away, and the other had been punched. Between the two zeros, there are countless shadows connected, and tyre can''t tell which is the real him!


    All the shadows coincided in an instant and gathered into a terrible force, pushing zero''s fist to hit tyre''s neck!


    Tyre''s mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make any sound. His eyes were wide and bloodshot. Then the whole man was boxed by zero one. When tyre flew out upside down, a conical air wave came after zero and drew the track he had just entered.


    Under the attack of the deadly sniper, tyre first flew backwards. He fell to the ground again. His head hit the ground first. The violent collision between his neck and the ground made a "click". After rolling for several times, he encountered a raised stone in the middle, so his body bounced up again, and finally fell heavily to the ground.


    Tyre lay on the ground with an unnatural tilt of his neck. It was too late to adjust his posture. In the eyes of the God of war, a figure of zero suddenly appeared on the dark red night sky.


    Zero is still the indifferent expression, and even the breath doesn''t fluctuate at all. He drew back his right fist and then made a plain blow. The front of the fist was tyre''s head.


    Tyre suddenly felt an unspeakable strange feeling in his heart. For a moment, he knew that zero had launched that strange ability again. This time, if he wants to hit zero, his whole head will disappear like an arm!


    By this time, Tyre had felt the blow on his face, and he had no time to respond.


    Suddenly, zero''s face showed a strange expression. The fist that should have fallen on tyre''s face deviated slightly, so it rubbed tyre''s ear and fell to the ground under him. In an instant, the gray light diffused away in the earth. At the next moment, the ground rocks ten meters wide and three meters deep disappeared out of thin air, leaving no powder at all.


    Below zero and tyre, a neat round pit appeared. Before they could fall into the pit, a violent wind curtain rushed up from the bottom to the ground, blowing them up into the air, and then jumped to both ends of the round pit.


    At the moment of landing, the skin of zero''s right hand burst, ejected a blood mist, and even slightly deformed his arm. This is a sign that the body begins to be unable to bear the counterattack of nothingness. This right hand is temporarily unable to fight. This is the result of the memory group starting the defense strategy!

 Chapter 581

    Looking at his slightly deformed right hand, he frowned. The bones of this arm have broken and the muscles and blood vessels have become a mess. It is the best result to be able to maintain the approximate shape under the counterattack of nothingness. The 30000 memory group began to repair the damaged arm again. Even if the whole arm is blown up, the biological matrix generated by the memory group can regenerate new limbs in only one or two days.


    The serious injury of this reverse phagocytosis did not come from the limbs, but from the genetic level. The third counterattack had a strong shock on the zero gene. Even before he completely led out the power of nothingness, there was a counterattack, so that there was a deviation in the necessary punch. As a result, he didn''t hit tyre, but fell to the ground.


    The counterattack of nothingness actually comes from the revision of the will of the planet. After all, nothingness is a force that does not belong to the material world. If zero forcibly guides it to the real world, it will produce a series of variables to the material world. Therefore, under the action of agradis''s own world operation rules, the damage caused by nothingness to the material world will rebound back to the user itself in a certain proportion to maintain the basic balance of the material world.


    Even if zero is the inheritor selected by the will of the planet, it can not ignore the amendment under the operating rules, and can only offset or weaken it with its own strength.


    When zero cannot offset the correction from the source rule, it will cause a comprehensive genetic collapse, which is a fact that even the will of the planet cannot be changed.


    Now, he can no longer guide the power of nothingness. Otherwise, without tyre''s hands, his body would be unable to bear it for the first time. But strangely, after zero felt the use of nothingness these three times, this power did not disappear completely after being guided out like the last two times, but remained a trace and a half in zero''s body.


    Obviously, such a weak nihility force can not completely erase the material, but it is several points stronger than the energy of any nature in the world. The trait that cannot be defended with skill or ability alone is unmatched by other kinds of energy. As for why it remains in the body... Maybe it is zero. While the body is constantly damaged, it is also adapting to the power of nothingness. It is not difficult to imagine that the more times zero guides nothingness, his constitution will gradually adapt to the existence of this force, and can store part of this force in his body, instead of extracting and guiding in the process of energy to material every time.


    Of course, in this way, the power will be reduced, but the victory lies in stability and sustainability. Most importantly, extracting nothingness from the transformation process of the two forms is tantamount to entrusting it to luck. The nothingness power guided is huge, but it is difficult to control. In more and more high-level battles, zero needs to accurately control its own power, rather than leave it to luck to decide.


    Looking at the round pit opponent''s calm zero, tyre also thought electricity. Zero didn''t lose a blow and showed depression or irritability. He still maintained that insipid. However, zero was too bland, and he didn''t even show his murderous spirit against the enemy.


    When he thought of this, tyre suddenly had a thought in his heart.


    If you recall carefully, it is not difficult for tyre to find that he has remained absolutely calm from the moment of zero shot until now.


    (does that ability need to maintain this state of mind to start?) tyre suddenly thought of this possibility, so he smiled. If so, then zero is not difficult to deal with.


    "Zero!"


    Tyre''s voice sounded, "I remember you have a woman besides Beyonce. What''s your name? By the way, it seems to be Leah?"


    Zero suddenly jumped in his heart. His breath was slightly scattered, but he was soon restrained by him. He looked directly at tyre and said faintly, "what do you want to say?"


    "No, no, no, the next words are not for you."


    Tyre smiled brightly, then inhaled deeply, and then suddenly shouted, "Leah! Zero woman, are you here too?"


    The sound like thunder made people''s eardrums ache. Not to mention that everyone near the barracks square could hear it clearly, even the huge sound echoed over Lvdu inner city.


    In the square of the temple of Hermes, Leah made a slight sign. She doesn''t know. Why does this man know his name?


    "Leah. No, I should call you a substitute! Yes, you are not Leah herself, but a substitute made by zero retention of Leah''s blood and gene cloning technology! The real Leah died in the wilderness two years ago!"


    Tyre''s voice echoed in the night sky. Leah opened her eyes wide. She covered her mouth and could hardly believe it.


    The memory suddenly became confused.


    She tried to recall the past, trying to find out and prove her existence. But I found that there was too much darkness between waking up in the laboratory and lying down in the wilderness. Enough to make anything happen.


    "No, it''s not like that." Leah shook her head as if she were saying to herself, "I''m not a substitute! I''m Leah, I''m Leah!"


    Tears burst into my eyes. Under the violent impact, it seemed that some other pictures appeared in the silent darkness.


    It''s a green picture.


    In that, she saw zero and victor. They look up at themselves. Why is this angle?


    The picture disappeared again.


    Leah hugged her head and felt a splitting headache. She dared not recall any more, not for fear of headache, but for fear of discovering the truth hidden in the dark.


    Zero sum Victor looked at her posture and scared her. It was like... It was like looking at a clone in a incubator!


    "No!"


    On the edge of the barracks square, Feng''s face was bitter: "this bastard knows this secret. Shit, he pierced the secret we worked so hard to keep. Will he be very angry?"


    Not very angry. Zero was so angry that he kept the secret carefully for fear that Leah would know the truth. She can''t bear this fact, let alone what consequences it will bring. Now, however, all efforts have become futile under tyre''s few words.


    Leah finally learned the secret.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Zero roared and ejected a golden flame from gold''s right eye. He squatted down, jumped up, flew over the pit and punched tyre.


    In the temple in the inner city of Lvdu, Hermes sighed softly: "don''t let anger control you, zero. In this case, you can''t defeat that man!"


    As if to confirm Hermes''s words, tyre laughed. He stepped aside from zero''s fist, clenched his fist and hit zero''s back heavily. The whole man was suddenly blown into the ground. The ground burst and collapsed, and the sediment in the canopy poured into the round pit. Zero bounced from the sand and was hit by tyre again.


    "I said that!" zero shook and got up again. The blood flowed through his eyes, but he couldn''t stop his sight: "Leah, she is by no means a substitute!"


    In an angry roar, zero rushed towards tyre again. But to meet him, he was only shot away again. He wanted to stand up again, and suddenly a huge shadow appeared under him. Followed by tyre''s voice, "it''s over, zero."


    Tyre held zero''s head in one hand and pressed heavily to the ground. Zero one face stuck tightly to the ground, and he tried to hold it up. But with the increasing power in tyre''s palm, he was gradually pressed into the ground. With tyre''s violent drink, zero''s head was pressed in by him. The ground shook and gave birth to ferocious cracks!


    "Sure enough. Once you can''t keep that calm and calm, your murderous spirit will be so obvious that there''s no way to deliberately ignore it. In this way, I can easily find out any of your actions!" tyre stood up, raised his foot to the ground and kicked the whole person into the ground. "Just lie here, zero!"


    Before his big feet fell, tyre suddenly shook all over. The red light burst around him, and the continuous light staggered on him, which shocked him to step on the empty place. Looking back, all the light gathered into a torrent of surging energy, hit him, and forcibly knocked tyre out.


    But Su, who started the destructive posture, and Feng Chao, who took the Tang Dao out of its scabbard, killed tyre.


    "Don''t come and make trouble!" TIR drank coldly. He held the energy torrent formed by the thunder chop with one hand. In the roar, he waved his arm and bounced the element''s energy flow into the night sky, straight through the radiation cloud, forming a continuous light column rising obliquely between the sky and the ground!


    With hot smoke rising from his palm, tyre looked at his subordinates below zero and snorted coldly. Leaning forward, he ran with all his strength. Tyre''s hill like body ran over the ground like a tank, blew up mud and stones on the ground where he fell, and then separated on both sides like waves. Exuding the momentum of mountains, tyre ploughed a straight track on the ground, and the front end of the track pointed directly at the two capable people, Xiang Su and Feng.


    It was a simple straight fist, but there was a storm like scream on the fist, shrouded in visible conical ripples, and violently blasted at them! Su gritted his teeth and slashed with a heavy sword, hitting tyre''s fist. The blade did not bounce up because of the collision, but stuck to his fist and pressed against su. Seeing this, Feng shouted loudly. Tang put his knife on Su''s sword and joined her to resist tyre''s heavy fist.


    However, the combination of the two could not stop tyre''s boxing. So they had to keep their distance by constantly retreating. In this way, they were almost pushed back by tyre. Seeing them hit, the looters on their impact track quickly retreated. Tyre laughed and pushed them into the rock!


    The rock wall was shocked. Su and Feng gritted their teeth and put their weapons on the shelf, but they were reluctantly pressed into the rock by tyre. The rock wall was like a piece of cream, allowing them to sink deeply. It was not until they were all trapped in the rocks that tyre withdrew his fist. When the pressure was light, they immediately sprayed blood at the same time. They only felt that their hands and feet were soft, and there were signs of losing strength.


    After withdrawing his fist, tyre didn''t look at them and turned to zero again. But there was a sad red halo behind him. Tyre grinned and said, "since you want to die so much, I''ll make you happy!"


    He turned slowly and faced Su who came out of the rock wall and was holding up his epee. The light armor positive film on Su''s body is retracted into his body. This is the strongest battle posture of the destroyer. He gives up all his defenses in exchange for the strongest and most terrible power! Each piece of light armor disappears, and the energy flame on the plain sword becomes stronger. In the end, Su was holding a flame, and the light even lit up the valley!


    Just as the energy was about to reach its peak, tyre raised his fist. However, before he could punch, zero suddenly appeared silently behind him. The remaining left hand is wrapped with a light gray light, which is the residual energy of nothingness. The palm wrapped in the gray light immediately grasped tyre''s arm, and the giant''s arm immediately burst and splashed with blood!


    Turn over in the air and fall in front of tyre. Zero turned back and said blandly to the giant, "stop, su. He''s mine!"


    The same is plain, but the anger and murderous spirit on zero at the moment is very obvious. Su looked at his back and hesitated slightly, but finally slowly put down the epee and scattered the violent energy on the sword.


    Frowning at the big wound on his arm, the flesh and blood in that place disappeared out of thin air, and the fracture surface was even as smooth as a mirror.


    (although the power can''t be compared with the previous two times, the nature is the same. That is to say, the guy''s ability begins to stabilize, which is tricky. It seems that it''s time to use that trump card.) tyre smiled and said, "zero, no matter how angry you are. I''m sure you can''t kill me."


    "Is this your last words?" zero moved the five fingers of his left hand and felt the power of nothingness flowing between his fingers. This residual force is fading and should disappear soon. Before that, he must give tyre a fatal blow.


    This is his last chance!


    He lowered his body and made a prelude to the attack. Tyre smiled and nodded his head with his finger. "I''m not kidding you. There''s a pocket sensor in here. Once I die or the sensor is damaged, it will release a signal, which will be sent back to asgat through some information relays. Guess what will happen?"


    The zero pupil narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "what did you do?"


    "Just some insurance measures. I hid a gas bomb in the office of the beautiful owner of the black rose. After receiving the signal, the gas bomb will explode!" tyre made an explosion gesture and said: "Bang... Then the black rose mansion will be shrouded in a piece of poison gas. This is the first-class goods I bought through the dark merchant. Those with ability below level 4 can''t live a day within the range of poison gas. As for ordinary people, they can only last for an hour at most. If they don''t get an antidote within an hour, I don''t need to say more about the consequences?"


    "So, do you still want to kill me now?" tyre smiled brightly.


    His fist was slowly put down, and suddenly his anger and murderous spirit disappeared completely. He looked at tyre coldly and said, "how mean are you?"


    Tyre smiled, "don''t be naive, zero. The two armies are against each other. When you are regarded as an enemy by me, I am fully prepared. I am a man who will never fight an uncertain battle!"


    "So now, what are you going to do? Smash my head with your strange ability, or let me beat you to death?" tyre began to go to zero: "choose, zero! Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to have much time for you to choose, so you have to make a decision as soon as possible!"


    Zero bite, he has fallen into a dilemma. If he doesn''t do it, tyre will kill him; if he does, Beyonce will die!


    The flash of the night sky appeared at this time.


    Without any omen, a bit of gorgeous brilliance flashed in the night sky. Then a light column flowed down like a waterfall, and the light column emitted a terrible smell of energy. When it appeared, all those with more than eight levels of ability noticed its existence. But as soon as they raised their heads, the light column had bombarded the purification force field of Lvdu. At the moment of contact, the light column suddenly expanded, Become a blue purple river with a diameter of ten meters!


    In the violent impact, the purification force field was silently disintegrated, followed by continuous explosions over the whole green capital!


    This sudden change stunned everyone, including Tyr. The God of war knew that this destructive energy beam could not be released by any weapon in his team. But it can be seen that the light column mercilessly tore off the purification force field of Lvdu, and the other party doesn''t seem to be a friend of the people of Georgia!


    Who is sacred?


    This is a question in almost everyone''s mind. When the purification force field disappeared in the continuous explosion, the light column disappeared. But the next moment, a little brilliance lit up. The speed of the energy beam falling twice is dozens of times higher than that of the previous one. Almost as soon as it appeared, it has penetrated the world.


    And this light beam refers to tyre, the God of war!


    Tyre retreated violently. He had retreated for tens of meters at the moment of the light column and his body. This was the fastest speed that could break out when wandering on the edge of life. After he bounced off, the ground burst. The energy beam falling from the sky sank into the smoke dragon raised by the ground, and then turned out in a moment, and sank from bottom to top into tyre''s chest. Before tyre''s toes fell to the ground, it blew his heart out It''s smashed!


    "Who is it?" Teal uttered an earth shaking drink.


    When the energy beam slowly disappeared, he fell to the ground. Holding the hollow chest, tyre opened his eyes. His strength was disappearing little by little, and life began to leave him. He couldn''t believe that he had controlled everything. Why did it end like this?


    Kneeling on the ground, tyre opened his mouth like a fish thrown ashore. When he was about to fall, he was suddenly held by someone. In the remaining light of the corner of his eyes, there was sol with complex expression. Looking at Thor, tyre smiled bitterly and squeezed out a few words from his throat with all his strength: "I... Don''t want to!"


    As soon as the voice fell, tyre''s head fell heavily. This man, like a demon, died in a foreign battlefield.

 Chapter 582

    At first, it was just a faint light. Gradually, a hazy brilliance appeared in the night sky. But the brilliance is so far from the ground that even people with good eyesight can''t see it clearly. Zero naturally has no such problem. With the application of free vision, the scene of the night sky is constantly enlarged in his right eye. Then I saw a pair of shining wings! And a figure under the wings of flame.


    (angel?) this is the first thought of zero. Anyone who sees a person with wings will think of this legendary life for the first time. But zero soon denied this idea. Although there is a planetary will in this world, it is not too much for agradis to regard it as God in a sense. But he didn''t create a legendary life like an angel. If he had, he would have taken it out to fight proteus. Why invest his heavy capital in zero?


    If it''s not an angel, there''s only one possibility.


    Capable person!


    But I don''t know what kind of ability it is that will have a pair of flame wings like angels?


    The radiance of the sky kept falling. Finally, people on the ground could see the figure with a pair of light wings stretched. The man passed through the damaged purification force field and gently fell to the ground not far from zero. When the toes touched the ground, the light wings behind closed and retracted, and then retracted into the man''s back. Without the Huaguang interference of the light wing, thousands of eyes on the scene finally saw the man''s appearance.


    A long wavy purple hair spread freely and hung over his shoulders. Purple hair is a handsome face with some demons. The narrow and long eyes make zero think of rocky. It''s just that Loki''s eyes that are painted with eye shadow can be called glamorous, but the man''s eyes are filled with cold and disregard. But the scarlet lips pulled out a slightly upward arc, but this smile was never friendly.


    The man put his hands around his chest and wore tight leather clothes and trousers. His arms and legs were fastened with rows of leather buckles, and short and sharp metal spikes appeared at both ends of his shoulders, coupled with a pair of exaggerated pointed leather shoes on his feet. Such a look should be put in the old times, that is, a rock star who makes girls scream.


    The collar of the leather coat was open, revealing almost morbid pale skin inside. But the man in front of him didn''t feel weak. After all, a man like Tyre had just been killed by him not long ago. Therefore, no matter how slender the appearance looks, it will only be a disguise of appearance.


    His long and narrow eyes swept the stunned faces around him, and finally stayed on the zero face. Then he stretched out a hand and shook it, saying like a greeting: "Hello, zero!"


    Near the rock wall, Su looked at Maple in surprise. In Su''s impression, this foolhardy man has never been passing by, even in the face of strong enemies. But now, Maple''s expression was full of fear. It was like meeting natural enemies. Maple even trembled uncontrollably.


    "Hey, you!"


    "Zero!" Feng suddenly roared and interrupted Su''s words: "leave him quickly! That guy, that guy is Andre... He is Andre, the No. 7 man-made God!"


    The roar of maple resounded through the night sky, even in Lvdu inner city. Zero naturally could not hear, and there was a bang in his mind. The "man-made God plan", which was almost to be forgotten by him, suddenly surged into his mind like a tide.


    Gather global resources, put the life called "God" on the experimental platform, and transplant its organs and genes to ordinary humans. Of the thousands of experimental subjects, only 13 survived, that is, the 13 creator gods including zero. About myself and the artificial God plan, zero didn''t know all this until she and Beyonce entered the white blood cell base.


    And after that, a lot of things happened. There were so many things that they almost forgot their identity. Until the man appeared, his identity was reaffirmed again. It''s not surprising that maple will know about the artificial God, although he didn''t say it, but zero has known Maple''s identity since Gladys untied the authority of God''s eye in Jotunheim''s line.


    But Feng didn''t say, he didn''t ask, so he kept a strange tacit understanding until now.


    But Feng knew the man''s identity and revealed his name and the number of man-made God. It was obvious that there was a lot of information in it. To be sure, Feng knows the existence of the other party, and from his tone, it''s still a wonderful guy. After tasting it carefully, Maple''s tone still has a smell of fear.


    It can make maple, a high-level and one of the artificial gods, feel afraid, which is enough to prove that Andre is definitely not simple. Maple''s feeling made zero feel very familiar. In a trance, he remembered meeting EVA at the Cossacks base that day. EVA also showed a strong sense of fear for one of their thirteen people.


    So zero understood that EVA was afraid of the man named Andre. Because this man has chased and killed their own kind since he woke up. According to EVA, he has absorbed the power of two kinds. This guy wants to collect the power of all man-made gods and make himself a real God!


    "Interesting!" looking in the direction of maple, Andre''s strange eyes coldly reflected Maple''s face: "it''s really a great fate. I didn''t expect that you were here except No. 0, No. 11!"


    His eyes pulled back to zero''s face. Andre sighed: "you have finally grown up, like a butterfly breaking out of a cocoon, and finally grown up to the point where I can enter. Zero, you call yourself zero? You know? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. How many layers have your authority been untied? But forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    "Because I can''t wait to eat you!"


    Zero Leng hum, said, "sorry, I don''t have the consciousness to be food."


    He clenched his left hand and swam on it. The gray light attracted Andre''s attention. The latter narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s the first time to see the power of this nature. Zero, it seems that you will give me a lot of surprises. Why, do you want to work hard with me? No hurry, no hurry!"


    Shaking his head, Andre turned to look at the others and said, "I don''t like being stared at while eating. Besides, there seems to be a little more audience here."


    "Well, let''s order the entertainment before dinner!" Andre smiled at zero. Behind him, the pair of light wings drilled out and stretched out. Each feather on the light wing suddenly separated, and the light feather gradually separated from the wing tip to the wing root, floating around Andre like thousands of light spots.


    Zero''s whole body was stiff. He clearly sensed that there was a surging breath of energy from these light plumes. These smells are as powerful as prison!


    "The blade of sanctions... Scattered!" Andre gently spit out the command from his mouth. Suddenly, every feather around his body turned into a fiery energy. The next moment, countless lasers scattered. Each light plume turns into a high-energy beam, and thousands of high-energy beams fly staggered in the air, spreading in all directions like a brilliant light rain!


    "Be careful!" countless light tracks were reflected in the eyes, and zero roared for warning. He himself was ready to be attacked, but found that Andre didn''t know whether he was intentional or unintentional, but no high-energy beam came at him.


    But others don''t have such preferential treatment. These high-energy beams sent by Andre seem to have the function of locking and tracking, and each beam focuses on one target. They rub through the air, leaving traces of light, and fall to the target they lock with an untested law of motion. The first to suffer is the hammer of destruction, those with ordinary abilities, when the beam hits them. They either try to avoid or fight back. But without exception, they are either instantly pierced by the light beam into their hearts, or they shoot through their chest after the light beam explodes their counterattack fists, weapons and even abilities!


    From this point of view, Andre is fair.


    A large number of people are falling, and Andre''s killing efficiency is far higher than tyre. In the hands of the purple haired man, they couldn''t even escape.


    Only the high-level ones survived.


    Starry, who had been hit hard by tyre, recovered a little. When they saw the colorful light and rain falling, they all grabbed Sol''s side. At this time, they did not care about other soldiers. Sta used his fist wrapped with energy to burst several beams of light, while another ice capable person created a deep cold barrier around the people and protected them with a huge barrier like an iceberg.


    When the high-energy beam hit the barrier, most of the beam was bounced out, while a small part of the beam exploded and formed a blue and purple light mass, shaking the ice barrier, but it could not attack the barrier.


    It can be seen that Andre''s high-energy beam belongs to the single attack type. Everyone gets only one high-energy beam. As long as they are detonated, they will not be subjected to additional attacks. It''s not easy to detonate these high-energy beams. Those who are not above the eighth order can''t shake the terrible energy in this beam!


    After the Doomhammer soldiers were harvested by high-energy beams, the power armor forces of Lvdu also followed in their footsteps. The green soldiers in the cockpit didn''t even respond, so they gave a high-energy beam a blow through. Fortunately, the high-energy beam just goes through the power armor. With bad luck, the beam''s firing trajectory is like an energy reactor passing through power armor, which will cause a violent explosion.


    The damage caused by power armor explosion is more huge than a simple light beam!


    Round and round fireballs exploded on the edge of the barracks square. After several consecutive light spots flickered, they suddenly converged into a sky of fire curtain, illuminating the whole basin like day.


    In the flame, the figure flashes first. When a beam of light fell towards him, the patriarch Leng hum, and the high-frequency blade in his hand cut several times in succession, then detonated the beam in the air. Looking at the ground, Duke Merlin remained as motionless as a mountain. When the light beam came, he just swept it with a simple punch, and boldly turned it into a continuous white fire.


    Not far away, four beams of light blasted at bellien, brown, Haiwei and Yelu. Under this extremely fast attack, brown couldn''t react at all, and berin barely burst a beam of light with a thunderstorm flash. As for Haiwei and Yelu, there was no explosive attack. Fortunately, a figure flashed in front of them, and then the air shrieked, and a large continuous sword light spread out, detonating the remaining beams one by one!


    After chopping and exploding these beams, Su put down his epee. Her chest heaved, and it was not an easy job for her.


    Flames flickered everywhere, and under Andre''s attack, the hammer of destruction and the Marauder armor were almost destroyed. Especially for the latter, the destruction of nearly a thousand power armor was a big blow to Lvdu. Zero land requisition looked at this sea of fire and felt the horror of the high-level strong again. It''s normal for them to destroy a city in an understatement.


    "What gorgeous fireworks!"


    In the sigh, the high-energy beams that had completed the task flew back and condensed into light plumes behind Andre again. The light plumes joined in turn and formed a pair of huge flame wings in the twinkling of an eye. With his wings spread out, Andre rose slightly in the air, facing zero and said, "well, the cleaning work is over, and then it''s time for dinner. I suggest you''d better not make a senseless struggle, it''s just a waste of our time!"


    Zero Leng hummed and decided to guide the power of nothingness for the fourth time. Even if the consequences of doing so would cause incalculable damage to him, he would give it a go. He doesn''t have the habit of being caught. He didn''t have it before and won''t have it in the future!


    Just then, a strange wave suddenly swept from the direction of the temple in the inner city of Lvdu. The wave quickly swept across the barracks square, and others didn''t feel anything, but Andre stopped any action like a machine unplugged from the power supply. He was quietly suspended in the air, but the flame of his wings became bright and dark behind him.


    Zero looked at him in surprise and then turned to look in the direction of the temple.


    Hermes!


    Yes, the king of Lvdu finally interfered. Zero knows what this wave means, which shows that Hermes pulled Andrea into the will world of the real king. Zero is too familiar with this. After all, he has been baptized by this fluctuation every day for more than half a month.


    The scene became so strange that Andre was suspended in the air, motionless, and the sound of flames and objects being burned came around. After a few minutes, Andre suddenly ejected two blood lines from his nostrils, his body also vibrated violently, and the flame of the wings behind him became dim. After almost extinguished, it seems to get new energy supplement, and turn from dim to bright again. Finally, it is like burning, blooming the dazzling brilliance that can''t be seen directly!


    Under the influence of these two wings of light and flame, the stones on the ground continue to float in the air. At the moment, Andre''s energy breath is as rich as essence. Even the space is distorted, and thin black cracks are produced!


    At this time, Andre''s breath was like a prison sea, like a flaming volcano about to erupt!


    The voice of Hermes came from afar: "powerful human, do you still want to fight?"


    "Why not?" Andre said proudly, "you''re just a toy made by Proteus. Can I be afraid? Besides, you don''t seem to be good at fighting."


    "Indeed, compared with the others, I am not a pure combat type." hamermes''s tone is still flat: "But I can remind you that there are four large energy reactors at the bottom of this city. If I detonate them, it will produce chain fusion of energy. Although my ability is not enough to defeat you, it can still be done by dragging you to the moment of the big bang. I don''t know. Are you interested in giving it a try?"


    As soon as Andre''s face changed, he was very sensitive to energy. When he came to Lvdu, he had noticed that there was a huge energy response signal under the city, but he didn''t expect that hamomis planned to detonate these energy piles and fight with him.


    If these four energy reactors were allowed to explode, the chain reaction would be no less powerful than that of hundreds of nuclear bombs exploding at the same time. It was a devastating big explosion. Even if he Andre could get away with the explosion, as long as he was within the scope of the explosion circle, the best result would only be to keep his head and heart. Although he still had a great chance to survive, the turbulence on the mainland was on, How could he be hit so hard at this time?


    So Andre nodded and thumbed in the direction of the temple: "you''re cruel enough!"


    He looked at zero again and said, "it seems that you can live for a period of time again. If I were you, I must cherish this period of time. Then, goodbye. Zero, pray well, pray not to meet again so soon. Next time, I will definitely pick an environment where no one will disturb to meet you."


    Waving goodbye, Andre flew to the sky. He looked unwilling. He thought that when zero, the free range sheep, was finally fat enough to eat, Baba came all the way from asmo. Unexpectedly, zero was mixed with a real king created by prohughes. He had no choice but to let go of it once. So when Andre left, he didn''t know There will be a flame burst on the ground, and some unlucky mutants will be destroyed together with their nests under Andre''s wrath.


    The battle is finally over.


    This night is too long for anyone, and the loss is far more than the original estimate. In particular, Sol''s hammer of destruction first killed a part of Tyr, and then let Andre kill all those with abilities below level 8. So far, the hammer of destruction can be said to exist in name. But as long as sol and other high-level are still there, the hammer of destruction will leave fire.


    As long as the fire is there, one day they will turn into a prairie fire!


    The loss of Lvdu was also very heavy, and the looter armor was erased by Andre overnight. Although drivers can be regenerated through selection and training, it will probably take a long time to rebuild this force in the face of power armor with a recovery rate of not even one tenth.


    Generally speaking, tyre died, and the hammer of destruction was unable to do anything more to the Western tundra. Lvdu finally won the war, but such a victory seems to be more tragic.

 Chapter 583

    A series of green bubbles rose, slapped on a square face and broke.


    Tyre''s body was being soaked in a large incubator with a wire connected to his head to monitor his brain in real time. On the workbench in front of the culture tank, more than a dozen biochemical technicians in Lvdu are busy. One of the supervisors commanded the overall situation. Under the operation of the technician, the three mechanical arms in the culture tank began to work.


    The people of Georgia are preparing to perform a craniotomy on tyre''s body to remove the micro signal in his brain. Fortunately, Andre''s beam didn''t destroy tyre''s brain, but broke his heart. Although tyre died, his brain did not die for the first time because of the powerful vitality of those with ability, especially the high-level and strong vitality.


    Therefore, after Andre left, under the command of hamermes, tyre''s body was taken to the biochemical experimental base in Lvdu for such an operation.


    Outside the operating room, zero has made a simple bandage and is nervously staring at the big screen on the wall to watch the whole operation process. His injuries are not light, but the wounds on his limbs will recover in a few days with the repair of the memory group. What is more difficult is the injury from the gene level. Even if 30000 memory groups are mobilized, it takes several times as long to repair the gene creation as to repair the body.


    Fortunately, after the first nihility reverse phagocytosis, the memory group has produced targeted defense strategies against this phenomenon, and zero has not guided the power of the fourth nihility, so it will not bring irreversible damage.


    Saul was watching the big screen with zero. He looked at the God of war in the screen with a complicated look. Zero whispered, "sorry!"


    "Nothing." Sol knew what zero wanted to say, shook his head and said, "I don''t want anything to happen to Beyonce, let alone the bomb he arranged. Once it explodes, I''m afraid it will not only involve the black roses. It''s best to eliminate such a dangerous thing as soon as possible."


    At this point, the three mechanical arms on the screen have begun to work. The robot arm marked a fixed tyre''s head, and then a small laser was emitted from the front end of arm B, which rotated along tyre''s head for a week. The previous A-arm began to rise horizontally, and the skull opened by the laser was lifted up smoothly, revealing the slightly peristaltic brain inside.


    The final work is completed by the C-arm. The front end of the mechanical arm is a silver circle like a plate. It gently covered tyre''s brain and extracted the whole brain completely. Then raise another vessel at the bottom of the culture tank, move the C arm carefully, and put Tyr''s brain safely into this vessel.


    At the moment when the brain is put into the vessel, green nutrient liquid starts to rise from bottom to top to ensure the survival of the brain.


    After the craniotomy, the vessel carrying Tyr''s brain was retracted from the bottom of the culture tank and brought to the other end through a conveyor belt for the technician to extract. The technician immediately took the utensils to the No. 2 operating table prepared early in the morning. At this time, the director of the experimental base went into battle in person. On the operating platform in front of the operating table, he carefully operated an electron microscope to search in tyre''s sulcus. The whole process took only 10 minutes, and the supervisor was sweating profusely.


    An assistant kept wiping away sweat stains for him to avoid affecting his judgment. It can be seen that this work seems easy, but it is very laborious.


    After 10 minutes, the supervisor finally found something. In the next series of operations, a small square chip was removed from Tyr''s thalamus. The chip was quickly sealed to isolate the transmission of the signal, and then sent to a green warrior waiting nearby. The chip will be placed on a missile and shot out of the radiation cloud to detonate.


    The signal transmission distance of the chip is limited. Judging from the ubiquitous radiation forming interference sources in this era, even the most penetrating signal generator can only transmit the encrypted signal for about 300 kilometers. The missile will send the chip to an altitude of kilometers and detonate it outside the radiation cloud. Even if the signal is sent out in time at the moment of explosion, it will not reach the ground receiver smoothly due to the interference of radiation cloud. Moreover, even if there is no other interference at such a long distance, whether it can reach is still unknown.


    The picture on the big screen was switched to the image outside Lvdu. A missile took off straight with a flame tail. After a few seconds. There was a flash of fire in the clouds above Lvdu, but the missile exploded.


    After 1 minute, the ground monitoring instrument did not find any signal transmission. By this time, the threat as far away as asgat was lifted.


    On the screen, after hearing the affirmative answer from the supervisor, zero was relieved, and sol sat down lazily. It can be seen that Thor was worried to death just now.


    After I let go of my heart, I felt a lot easier. He sat next to sol and said, "what''s next?"


    "Should I ask you that question?" Sol said.


    Zero hands interlaced on knees: "I should stay here for a while. Remember I told you about lvduna purification technology? When I get the permission, I want to cooperate with asgat to promote this technology. Of course, the first pilot must be asgat. If it is successful, we won''t have to live in the mountainside and look at the virtual sky."


    "I''ll give my father a report on this matter when I get back. I don''t think I''ll refuse your cooperation project as long as I don''t lose my mind." Sol thought, and suddenly slapped zero on the thigh: "Bess finally saw the right person. Zero, you can be regarded as the final winner in the western expedition. So do you want to tell me how you did it? Let an alien open such a large authority to you?"


    Zero did not tell sol that he would become the new king of the green city. He was not sure what reaction would be caused if the news was sent back to asgat. Therefore, he gave a discount on this matter and only told sol that he would become an agent of the people of Georgia, so as to facilitate the promotion of the technology of netherres shield to human city states.


    Hearing Sol''s sudden question, zero smiled and said, "it''s a secret. Everyone has a secret, isn''t it? The hammer of destruction has suffered a great blow this time. How are you going to deal with it?"


    Sol shrugged his shoulders and said, "we''ll leave tomorrow. Tyre is dead. I''ll take the golden tomahawks and take them back to asgat. It will be a lengthy project to recruit new members."


    "Indeed, it is not easy to cultivate an army, and it is more difficult to cultivate an army willing to work for you." zero sighed.


    Footsteps sounded in front of the passage, and a thin figure appeared at the corner of the passage. Sol looked and said lazily, "it seems that your problem is more headache than me, so don''t sigh here."


    Looking at Leia with a wandering face and smiling bitterly, this is also a big problem left by tyre.


    He stood up and walked towards Leia. Seeing zero coming towards herself, Leia was at a loss. In a daze, her hand was suddenly held by zero.


    Zero hugged the delicate girl and hugged zero''s warm body. The wandering heart settled down. They didn''t speak. Only a pair of figures hugged each other tightly in the corridor of the base. At this time, any words became superfluous decorations. Or when they listened to each other''s heartbeat, some questions already had answers.


    After a long time, Leah asked softly in zero''s arms, "is what he... Said true?"


    Zero sighed in his heart, but he didn''t intend to hide it. He nodded heavily.


    Leah raised her head and smiled sadly, "so, am I still a substitute for your missing?"


    Reaching out to wipe away the tears from the corners of the girl''s eyes, zero gently kissed her forehead and said, "it''s not like that, Leah. Trust me, there''s no substitute. I just let your life continue in another form."


    Is that really all?


    Leah didn''t ask any more questions. She was in a very complicated mood at the moment. Her intuition told her to stop exploring the truth. The result will be no joy, only pain. It''s good to believe in zero, even if you force yourself to believe him. At least, all this around her will not change. She can still stay at zero, forget where she really came from, and continue to play the role of Li Asia''s role.


    But she knew that when she learned her identity, everything had become different.


    "I believe you, zero!"


    Hearing this whisper from the girl in his arms, he put down a big stone in his heart. But he didn''t see that a light gradually appeared in the deep pupil of Leah''s face pasted on his chest and stained with tears.


    It was the light of some great determination!


    (I''ll continue to stay with you as Leah, even if I''m really a substitute for that girl for you. Only by your side can I find the meaning of living. At least... That''s it before I go back to that laboratory.) "zero!"


    The two of them, who were warm, suddenly heard a hurried cry. Zero raised his head and saw adimili running towards him. He had never seen adimili so impolite, and his heart immediately filled with a sense of uneasiness.


    When they came to them, adimili looked at Leah and said to zero Shen, "adults want to see you right away!"


    "Leia, you take sol and them to rest. Adimili and I go to the temple."


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Mr. sol and them." Leah nodded. The girl perked up and swept away her depression.


    Zero and adimili don''t leave. On the way, looking at the dignified expression of the female fish man, zero asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The adult''s situation is very bad, or very bad. He said, we must integrate with you immediately."


    "He doesn''t have much time, zero!" adimili''s eyes were full of sadness.

 Chapter 584

    "Your Excellency doesn''t have much time!"


    Adimili''s words sounded like thunder in zero''s ears. He was stunned. The contact time between Hermes and Andre was very short, but the real king pulled each other into the spiritual world, so the passage of time could not be measured by convention. According to zero''s experience, it took more than a minute for Andre to return to reality from being pulled into the spiritual world to his will.


    Seemingly short, it can be converted into time in the spiritual world, that is more than an hour. A lot of things have happened in an hour. It can be imagined that they must have had a fierce battle in the spiritual world. Zero is sure that hamus will be injured, but he didn''t expect that hamus''s injury would be so serious.


    In this case, it is not difficult to see what a terrible opponent Andre is!


    Don''t come to the hall of the temple. Adimiri pushed open the door. The space behind the door was very dark, and the streamer on the wall was much dimmer than usual. The tall body of Hermes was hidden in the shadow, and there was a panting sound like a bellows from time to time. Aware of the arrival of zero, a few fluorescence lights up in the shadow, but Hermes opened his eyes.


    After entering the zero, adimili closed the door for them and left the space in the temple to Hermes.


    On the throne, Hermes said with a bitter smile, "the master of asmo is really not simple. He should be one of the artificial gods like you, but he is far more terrible than you now."


    "How are you?"


    "Don''t care about me, zero. No matter how long your life will come to an end, there is no such thing as eternity in the world. I have severely damaged the master of asmo. He won''t walk around at will for at least a year. I just pay the price. After all, I''m not a real king of war. I''m very satisfied to do this." Said Hermes faintly.


    Zero''s heart filled with unspeakable feelings. He knew very well that when his ability reached the eighth level, the genes of life had undergone earth shaking changes. The activity of cells is 100 times or even 1000 times higher than that of ordinary life, which determines that organisms above the eighth order have a long life span. Normally, living for two or three hundred years is not a problem. As for the real kings, they are the super life created by protheus. The life span of these real kings, including Hermes, can even reach a thousand years or more.


    From the perspective of most creatures, the true kings are immortal beings.


    Hermes paid a very heavy price to repel Andre. The sacrifice he made was beyond words. Zero could only clench his fist. At this moment, he was really determined to take over all the responsibilities and burdens from Hermes.


    In the dim hall, hamermes saw a flame burning in zero''s right eye. Without words, he knew what zero was thinking. Hamermes said happily, "you have finally made up your mind. It''s good. There are still a lot of things to deal with, but as adimili said, I have no time. Zero, let''s start. Integrate your will and my spirit!"


    One stop ahead, zero raised his head and looked at the real king in the shadow. Hermes sat motionless, but a wave came from him. This wave zero is very familiar. It is the wave that Hermes opened his spiritual world. But this time, zero was not "invited" into the spiritual world of the real king, but the spiritual will of Hermes poured into zero''s will.


    The two wills collide, vibrate and draw in nothingness. Finally, they blend together and gradually become one.


    Zero''s whole body was shocked, his eyes lost focus and lay straight on the ground. The spiritual fusion between him and Hermes has begun. When this process is over, he is still zero, but some of them are Hermes. He is human and has been inherited by other races.


    He will be the cornerstone of the balance of the world!


    The tall body on the throne lost all the breath of life when Hermes''s will entered the zero body. In the dim hall, several hazy figures suddenly appeared. These figures are different in height and shape. They surround the body of Hermes. For a long time, one of the figures sighed: "the emerald green has finally made his own choice. The seven true king has fallen two. It seems that it is time for us to make a choice!"


    A small figure said coldly, "what is there to choose? I said from the beginning that we should devote all our strength to erase the mother who created us! Its existence itself is the greatest threat to us!"


    "It''s not that you don''t know, the brave leader of the northern ocean. Lilith was there at that time. If you insist on doing so, it will only lead to a war between the real kings. But you know, we are not allowed to fight, otherwise our war alone will destroy mother''s prison. What''s the difference between reconciliation and putting it?" said a thin, tall shadow with a wrong knot on the lower body.


    "Such a dispute is meaningless. I already feel that the undercurrent of the world is surging, and the planet is undergoing drastic changes. It''s better for us to be a bystander for the time being. If we make a choice casually, I''m afraid it will bring immeasurable consequences to the whole situation." the magnetic voice comes from a human shadow, but this man is too tall, With a height of nearly five meters, it''s not too much to say that he is a giant. But his figure proportion is surprisingly thin, and behind this figure, there is a cross like brilliance.


    "Let''s go. We''ve seen off the emerald green. We''ve stayed here for too long. Don''t attract mother''s attention." another figure with a huge beast like body but wide wings said in a deep voice.


    So these figures leave one by one, or retreat into the shadow of space, or directly break through the air. Finally, he left the small Beiyang Lord. He silently looked at Hermes and finally looked at zero lying on the ground: "goodbye, old friend. Although you are not a real king of combat, you are much braver than those of us who dare not make any choice, hey!"


    Then his figure disappeared into the hall.


    When the breath of Hermes disappeared, it was not only the real kings who felt this subtle change. Outside the hall, just behind the closed door, adimili curled up in the corner. From her eyes, tears flowed uncontrollably, and fell to the ground in two beads, splashing one after another.


    Merlin, who was directing the soldiers to clean up the barracks square, suddenly moved in her heart, turned and looked in the direction of the temple, with a complex expression.


    Sitting on a bed in a room, sol lit a cigarette. The light of cigarette butts flickered in the shadow, and Thor was silent.


    The fall of Hermes opened the curtain of a new era in the Western tundra. At the same time, on the coastline of mainland China, another disaster is quietly coming after remt''s corpse disaster. It is also a city on the coast. Its name is shadow city.


    This is a city located to the north of the big crack. Because it is surrounded by mountains, it can bathe in the natural light only a few times a year, so it has the name of the capital of shadows. Shadow city has the advantage of natural water resources. There is an underground water source under it, which can provide extremely precious drinking water. Therefore, the water purification plant has become the main industry of the city, and the purified water produced by the shadow city every year is enough to feed the population of several cities. By paying a certain tax to the dark Council every year, it has also been successfully included in the protection object of the dark Council.


    The dark Council has stationed a blood riding colonel and an elite force in the city for many years to suppress the nearby mobs and all forces that dare to clean water.


    In the history of the shadow city, there are few major disasters, one of which occurred more than two years ago. It was the destruction caused by a capable person listed on the must kill list by the dark parliament in the shadow capital, which directly led to the ruins of several streets and the homelessness of hundreds of citizens. But after two years of operation, new houses have been rebuilt, and the scars of the battle have been erased. However, the disaster was still talked about in people''s gossip from time to time, and even several different versions came out, as if someone had seen the battle with their own eyes.


    But in fact, the battle between high-level blood riders and wilderness capable people was not witnessed by a civilian at all.


    It''s night, with lights in the shadow capital. Night is a time for most people to rest. After a hard day''s work, they are exhausted. It is also a happy thing to be able to sleep in bed. But for others, it is the beginning of the best life of the day.


    The door of the "blood rose" bar was pushed open, and a middle-aged man full of wine came out. Although his steps were vain and he walked askew, no one dared to laugh at him. After all, his blood riding uniform was enough to shock the people in the wild city. The middle-aged man yawned and walked to his residence with a wine bottle. No entourage, no means of transportation, but he is still a blood riding colonel.


    Duxuan, a seventh level crazy soldier, also has a third-level mastery of fire elements and a fire ability "Ignite. This enables duxuan to add a layer of energy flame to his two handed wide sword. The energy flame is difficult to extinguish, which undoubtedly increases duxuan''s combat power. If you carry out targeted training and increase the ability of element domain to more than level 4, duxuan can be promoted to a relatively rare cross domain ability.


    Unfortunately, his family is not prominent, and he is not a direct member of that family, so he can get few resources. In addition, he chooses his own qualifications, and has not made a breakthrough in the element domain. Therefore, after successfully climbing to the position of colonel at the age of 35, he has made no achievements in the past five or six years. He knows very well that his potential has been in the end, and it is impossible to move forward.


    Therefore, two years ago, after the bloody cavalry crusade against those with wilderness ability in the shadow capital, the original bloody cavalry Colonel Raz was punished for his incompetence and recalled to the dark Council. When he was transferred out of the original establishment to take over Raz''s work, the middle-aged man had no complaints.


    Anyway, it''s better for him to be a local emperor in a wild city than to look at people in the dark Council and be a grandson. Since he came to the shadow capital, he has never regretted his choice.


    But that''s only until tonight

 Chapter 585

    In the dark, there is a fire that goes out as soon as it is lit.


    "Throw away the cigarette, Lieutenant Shura is coming." a bald soldier reminded his companion.


    Another guy who was smoking threw half his cigarette on the ground and put it out. He carefully threw it back into his coat pocket, and then said bluntly: "So is Lieutenant Shura. He''s so serious in a place where birds don''t shit. Look, people choose colonel. Every day, they go to the blood rose to have fun. I heard that there are some good girls in the bar recently. Maybe the Colonel sucks them up every night!"


    The two men just laughed in the hiding place. At this time, footsteps came, and they restrained their laughter and looked absorbed. A dark red figure passed by them, dressed in blood riding uniforms. Lieutenant Shura was just in his early thirties this year. A square face looked solemn, and he carefully patrolled the towering outer wall of the shadow capital , this is what he must do every day.


    From the open post to the secret sentry to the soldier''s equipment, Lieutenant Shura of the whole city''s defense system has to check it almost every day to make sure that its function can work as usual. On this point, even his immediate boss complains that he is too rigid. Shura can understand the idea of choosing, a 40 year old man. In the old era, it is the golden period of life, but in the new era It means that there is little potential to develop, both in their own capabilities and in the blood horse military system.


    In addition, I have been transferred to a wild city like the shadow city. It can be said that I have given up myself.


    However, it''s not only choose one person to look lax here. Look at those soldiers, they are far less diligent than in the eternal night city. They are far away from the headquarters of the dark Parliament and the dangerous battlefield. They are becoming dull. However, these can''t be changed by Shura alone. So he just does his duty and does his job well, And hope to receive the dispatch order from the headquarters one day.


    Facing the wilderness outside the city, Shura clenched his hand. His battlefield should be in the vast unknown world, not in the office of a small city!


    "Lieutenant, Lieutenant Shura." a soldier suddenly shouted, "we found a suspicious person. Would you please come and confirm it?"


    On the city wall, a soldier shone down the city wall with a searchlight. In the light column, a man appeared. He was wearing a long black windbreaker. The windbreaker was not fastened, and both sides were loosely open, revealing his strong chest. He was wearing a pair of trousers under his body and finally put it in his military boots. The man''s face was hidden in the hat of the windbreaker, and only one chin could be seen under the light.


    When Shura came to the light, there were more and more people in the light. When the other searchlights on the left and right passed, at least hundreds of people were coming towards the shadow capital. They were men and women, all wearing the same windbreaker, moving machinery and uniform pace, just like a small army.


    "Stop!" Shura roared, and his voice floated out of the city with the wind: "I order you to stop! Now you don''t accept any outsiders to enter the city. If you want to enter the city, you can wait until tomorrow to pay the entry fee. You can only stay outside tonight, do you understand?"


    Obviously, these people didn''t understand, because their pace didn''t stop at all. There was no response. Xiula felt uneasy. He grabbed the rifle on the soldiers next to him and fired at the ground under the city for a while. "I told you to stop. If you don''t accept this suggestion, we won''t have a second reminder!"


    It seemed that the row of straws served as a warning. The man at the front stopped. Then he slowly raised his head. His face was not really seen in the light, but he could see him raise his arm and wave forward heavily.


    This is a signal of attack!


    "Shit, fire!" thuraton yelled.


    So all the fire points on the city wall worked, and the machine guns stood high and crossed into a dense fire network to sweep over these people. Like harvesting straw, these strangers were swept back by the machine guns, and then fell to the ground in batches. When all the gunfire stopped, hundreds of bodies lay on the ground outside the city.


    "Sir, this is!" the soldier beside looked at Shura with a puzzled face.


    Xiula felt strange. It was obviously a signal of attack just now, but these people killed them all without even responding. It was like sending them to the door to feed the gun. But xiula''s uneasiness didn''t dissipate because these people lay down, but became more and more dignified.


    Just then, a soldier shouted, "look, they''re moving again!"


    A strange scene appeared under the light, and the people who had just been killed got up from the ground one after another. Xiula narrowed her pupils and shouted, "tear them up! These guys... Are living corpses!"


    Indeed, only living corpses can ignore the damage of bullets. Unless they blow their heads, these soulless corpses will never stop! So the gunfire starts again, and a series of "Tongtong" dull sounds appear in the sound of machine guns, but two rapid fire heavy guns fire at the same time.


    However, the group of creatures suspected of being alive in the city no longer stood foolishly and let the shadow city attack at will. They suddenly dispersed and rolled towards the shadow city like a large black wave. The bullets were woven, but the soldiers'' reaction obviously couldn''t keep up with the speed of those people, so most of the fire line failed. Occasionally, they were shot on them, but they saw these guys protect their heads, to death Others are left alone.


    Only rapid fire heavy artillery can give them fatal damage. Unfortunately, there are only two such heavy firepower weapons. Shura began to regret not applying to the headquarters for more heavy weapons. Now he can only rely on soldiers and machine guns. After all, the shadow city is not an important city. It has never appeared in the strategic situation map of the dark Council. Will you put a blood riding Colonel, a lieutenant and 300 soldiers, or pay enough fees to the dark Council because of the shadow city, otherwise the dark Council will arrange an army here.


    Under the city, the black wave has rolled to the wall and hit the black spray. Guys in black windbreaker climbed up the wall or the rocks on both sides of the wall with their bare hands. Their speed was so fast that Shura''s always conceited defense system seemed very slow under their actions. But in the blink of an eye, these guys have climbed the wall!


    "Shit! Fight, inform Colonel duxuan and sound the alarm!" xiula roared. At the same time, his hands shook. There were blue and purple electric snakes winding between his hands.


    When he walked towards a man in black who fell nearby and waved his hand, an electric light hit the man and bounced him into the corner of the wall. Then a series of electric arrows went off, forcibly turning his head into coke.


    However, others are not as strong as Shura. They are just ordinary soldiers, and they don''t even have the most basic ability enhancement. When the black army rushed to the wall, the soldiers found that their guns had become furnishings. These flexible guys evaded their ballistics at will, and then killed the soldiers with their bare hands at the moment of approaching.


    For a moment, the wall was in a mess. From time to time, soldiers screamed. They were either cut out of their hearts or separated from their heads and bodies. Many of them were left behind the city wall and died alive. The Gunners of the two heavy guns were still shooting desperately, trying to stop more monsters from jumping under the city wall, but they were also killed soon. The barrel of one of the heavy guns was even bent, and then jammed and exploded!


    The sound of alarm and explosion rang through the whole shadow capital, and the sleeping people were awakened. Some citizens walked out of their door with a confused face and saw a dazzling fire rising from the direction of the city wall. When I didn''t know what happened, I suddenly blacked out and lost all consciousness, but those in black uniforms had begun to kill in the city.


    These people are merciless to unarmed ordinary people and reap their lives like death. They are like black demons who kill people when they see them. Some even break into folk houses and ruthlessly divide people who are still sleeping. But there is a decisive difference between them and the living corpse, that is, they only kill people, not eat people!


    Wherever the black tide passes, there are screams and flames. Looking down from the city wall, the city has begun to burn. From the streets near the city wall, it continues to spread towards the inner city.


    Shura trembled with anger. His hands were still wrapped around the lightning, and there were dozens of corpses lying at his feet!


    At this time, the wind roared and Shura''s hair stood upright, which was an extremely dangerous signal! He turned around in an instant and saw a flower in front of him. A tall figure fell in front of him, shaking the city wall slightly.


    Also wearing black windbreaker, the man nearly three meters tall brought Shura a a great sense of oppression. The man''s right hand was obviously transformed into a long and vertical mechanical arm. On the mechanical arm composed of steel sheets and willow nails, several steam exhaust holes are reserved at the shoulder, and hot steam is ejected from these holes from time to time, forming several smoke columns on the head of Juhan.


    Shura roared and his hands were covered with electric snakes, which patted the giant man heavily. The electric snake immediately spread, enough to wrap the high-voltage current of an elephant''s instant electrocution around the man, but the other party seemed unaware. The mouth under the hood pulled out a cruel smile. The moment the mechanical arm was suddenly raised, it brought a strong wind, and the hood on the head floated up, revealing a bald head. Shura saw that this man was no different from ordinary human beings, but his eyes were inlaid with ink pupil color, and the black pupil was filled with bright red circles. The original position of his eyes was replaced by only a little gray light like rice grains.


    These are evil eyes.


    And the authority of ishura did not know that these demonic eyes were the symbol of the disorder!

 Chapter 586

    When the city was attacked, the music in the blood rose bar was still shaking. The wild man with several Beatles playing heavy metal music on the stage completely covered up the explosion outside with the support of the loudspeaker. In addition, several girls with exposed clothes twisted their water snake waist madly, which completely attracted the attention of the guests.


    These dancers flied back and forth like fish on the edge of the stage, and made the men below excited with their thighs and the faint scenery under their skirts. The men in the front row laughed and reached out to touch these women''s long legs or hips from time to time. The dancers would lower their bodies with a smile and let the men show their tall, full and crisp breasts. When the guests would also put tips into those attractive cleavages.


    Some even whispered something in the dancer''s ear. If the dancer nodded, the business of accompanying the night would be concluded.


    The atmosphere in the bar was very warm until the door of the bar was suddenly gasped violently, and the people inside reacted. Not far from the door, a few unlucky people directly hit the door panel and vomited blood. The sudden change made the music stagnant. The dancer above also stopped dancing, looked out of the door with a frightened expression and stepped back. So some drunk men in the front row crowded away from the crowd to see who was so bold to disturb their interest.


    A man came in from the blown gate. He didn''t look so tall. He could be said to be of medium height. Wearing a long black windbreaker, the windbreaker was open, revealing the solid body inside. The well-defined muscles brightened the eyes of the dancers on the stage, and then when they saw the man dragging another man in, their new interest immediately disappeared.


    The man dragged in by the man in the windbreaker had a bloody face and his right leg twisted unnaturally, which was obviously interrupted by violence. This man is no stranger to everyone. He is the spectator of this bar. This guy named Sonny can pick three regular soldiers alone. It''s a nightmare for ordinary people. But now he was powerlessly pulled in by the man in the windbreaker and thrown to the ground like a pig.


    The windbreaker man with most of his face hidden in his hood glanced at the people in the bar and smiled. He raised his legs and then stepped on Sonny''s chest. Sonny''s body was like paper paste, and his chest suddenly sank. When the windbreaker man pulled out his feet again, a stream of blood gushed out.


    The bar was quiet and screamed with the women on the stage. The men panicked, and they thought of running away. But it''s too late. The windbreaker man is like a lion killing into the sheep. His terrible power can tear a strong man at will. No one is his opponent. Those who dared to resist were often torn in two by him, and those who patronized to escape were killed by a table or something he threw at them.


    After a few minutes, the bar became quiet. Except for a few guys who found something wrong at the beginning and jumped smartly out of the window, everyone else died. But those who escaped will not end well. There are more nightmares waiting for them outside.


    The bar was strewn with men''s bodies, and blood floated on the ground to form plasma. Stepping on the plasma, the man in windbreaker jumped onto the stage and came to the only dancer left. The dancer was so scared that she was incontinent. She cried and said to the windbreaker, "don''t kill me, sir. I''ll give you the money and I''ll give you all!"


    She took out all the tips she got tonight, offered them with trembling hands, and then reluctantly made a charming expression: "you see, I look good. If you need, I can accompany you. You can play whatever you want. Just don''t kill me!"


    The man smiled and pulled down his hood, revealing a rough face. He looked like those drunkards on the street, but his eyes were as black as ink. Like, devil''s eyes!


    He reached out to the dancer and gently stroked her face. The woman only felt extremely frightened. His hands were as cold as ice. When he stroked them, the dancer felt that it was no different from being slid by a cold snake. Suddenly, the man put his hands on the woman''s face. The dancer thought he was at least interested in his body, so she let go. But suddenly he seemed to hold it too hard. She immediately wanted to open the man''s hand, but it could move a penny. So the woman''s face was gradually squeezed into a ball. Finally, with the man''s strength, his head burst into a blood mist and sprayed on his face.


    He wiped his face excitedly, stood up on the stage and raised his head with a roar like a beast!


    When they heard the alarm, they all jumped up from his bed. The colonel in the dark opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and bright. He was not half drunk. They all rushed to the window and opened the shutters. As far as they could see, there were buildings shrouded in flames and countless screams from the city.


    "Damn it!" they all scolded and kicked open the door of the wardrobe. There were only a few changed clothes and trousers in it. In addition, there was only a big sword in a lacquer black leather sheath lying there quietly. An eagle''s head was carved on the handle of the big sword. It was a gift from his father when he was just selected to join the blood knight.


    Flying Eagle means that they all choose to fly into the sky from now on. Unfortunately, his father didn''t see it. They all choose the current situation. Because ten years ago, his father died in a family civil strife. After coming to the shadow capital, the big sword called "golden Falcon" has been idle, and now the sword is still covered with dust.


    They took it out and tied it behind them quickly. When he had just finished it, his heart moved. The next moment, the window burst, and a figure crept in flexibly and swept all the way.


    They all chose Leng hum. One hand twisted their opponent''s leg, and the other bent and hit it with a heavy elbow. The other party immediately sounded a continuous sound of broken bones. As soon as they lost it, they threw the Raider on the floor. The Colonel opened the light source in the bedroom. Under the light, a woman in a black windbreaker lay on the ground like a spider, but her leg had been deformed under the attack of all choices and looked useless. But the woman didn''t care at all. Her head was hidden in her hood, but she felt her awe inspiring sight swimming around her.


    "Who are you?" they all drank.


    The woman didn''t answer. With her hands propped up, the whole man flew towards the colonel. They all chose a solemn face and drew their swords back at the moment when the woman approached. There was a flash of sword light in the room. When they all chose the sword tip to point to the ground, a drop of blood trickled down the sword tip to the floor. The woman became two corpses, one fell on the chosen bed and the other rolled near the wardrobe.


    Although the other party is female, the colonel is not naive enough to show mercy because of gender. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. The same is true of duxuan. As long as it is the enemy, kill it with all your strength. This is the first sentence the school official said to him when he entered the blood horse, which he has always engraved in his heart.


    Holding a big sword, the Colonel left the bedroom and didn''t even wear a blood riding uniform. He just walked through the living room and picked up a communicator at the porch. He kicked the door open and choking smoke poured out of the door. The Colonel walked through the smoke and came to the nearby street. Looking around, the whole city was burning. The lampposts on the street are crooked, the cars are overturned, and the bodies are everywhere, a mess!


    "Shura, do you hear me? Please answer!" they all shouted at the messenger, hoping to know what had happened through the lieutenant.


    However, after continuous calls, there was no response.


    At this time, a figure suddenly came out of the window of a bungalow across the street. It was another guy in a black windbreaker. He roared and rushed towards the colonel. They all chose to hum. Their bodies moved sideways. The big sword was lifted and waved heavily. He immediately cut the man into two sections. He wanted to continue calling, but found that more and more people in black near the street didn''t know where to get out.


    These guys hid their faces under their hats, but they all felt that they smelled like beasts.


    "All right!"


    All chose to lose the communicator and hold the sword with both hands. His eyes were awe inspiring and slowly turned in circles to scan all the enemies.


    (don''t die, Shura.) with a loud roar, they all chose to kill in the direction of the street with a big sword. That''s where the number of people in black is the least!


    On the city wall, a thigh crushed the communicator. Then a tall shadow slipped over the wall and fell towards the inner city. He landed heavily on the ground, without even bending his knees, and hit the concrete ground so straight. First, there was an earthquake on the ground, followed by a circle of sediment, which spread like ripples, and stopped after a distance of three meters.


    Then the tall figure walked in the direction he chose, and drops of blood were dripping from the mechanical arm of his right hand. Of course it''s not his blood, but Shura''s.


    The lieutenant leaned half against the wall, his face tilted back, his chest sank, and a clear fist mark appeared. He was dead, but his hands reached out to the outer wall to hold his body so that he didn''t fall! This is the last dignity he can maintain!


    They all chose the big sword in their hands and didn''t stop for a moment. There were black figures in their eyes. These people in black who didn''t know where they came from seemed like they couldn''t kill them all. And after the fight, they all find that these guys are like living corpses. If they don''t cut off their heads and cut them off, they can drag half of their bodies to attack you.


    But the Colonel didn''t think these guys would be living corpses, because they were too quiet and self disciplined, just like an army. I don''t think a living corpse will behave like this. More importantly, as long as the corpse sees the blood, both the enemy and his companions will rush up. But these guys didn''t. the colonel had cut several people in the process of attacking the street. They didn''t die immediately, and other people in black didn''t stop to attack their companions.


    Judging from this, these guys are not living corpses, but they don''t know what they are.


    The Colonel jumped up high, a layer of bright red energy field surged up on the front of the big sword, and then chopped it down heavily, dragging a gorgeous flame tail in the air and smashing the man in black below. Under the power of this violent chop, the three men in black staggered a few steps, then fell to the ground at the same time, and their heads had become a mass of paste. More people in black were shocked by the sword wind and fell down like a circle of straw under the pressure of the wind.


    All choose a light pressure and dare not stay. Before the pursuers could catch up, he rushed to the street. He knew very well that the shadow capital had fallen. If he stays in the city, he will die in the end. But if you escape back to the eternal night city, you will also be sent to the military court, and finally be executed for the crime of escape.


    Therefore, there is only one way for the colonel to choose, that is to give up the identity of blood riding and continue to live as a wilderness capable person.


    If he doesn''t want to die.


    Of course he didn''t want to die, so he chose a road outside the city. But he rushed out of the street. A shop on the left suddenly burst into pieces. While splints and mud and stones splashed, a tall figure hit the Colonel straight!


    There was no time for everyone to choose to avoid, so he had to bite his teeth and cross the big sword. The next moment, the two hit each other. They both heard the sound of breaking their arm bones, and his whole body was knocked out. After pulling away, he saw that it was a man nearly three meters tall. His right hand had been refitted into a strong and long mechanical arm. At a glance, he knew that it was a work full of violent aesthetics and a symbol of strength and violence!


    The moment he fell to the ground, he bounced up again, and his arms were in terrible pain. That was because the bones had broken. But they all choose to use energy to pull them, and they still maintain a certain combat capability in a short time. He knew very well that if he didn''t kill the big man, he couldn''t go anywhere tonight.


    After this guy appeared, the other people in black stopped attacking and scattered, as if to look for other prey.


    Du Xuan took a deep breath, roared, and rushed towards the man with a sword in both hands.


    When they cut into each other''s defense range, they all chose to jump, the sword edge surged with a red tide, and another violent chop went out. The big sword fell to the big man with a bloody flame. In duxuan''s calculation, the other party must avoid his blow first and then look for a chance to fight back, and he will have a series of follow-up attacks to surprise the big man. Then the sword fell, and the big man only tilted his head and let the Colonel cut his sword on his generous shoulder.


    The moment the sword entered the body, it was immediately hanged by the big man''s muscles. As soon as his face changed, he only felt that this guy''s muscles suddenly twisted into steel bars, so that his sword edge could not enter any more! They all wanted to draw the sword back, but they found the big sword motionless. At this moment, the big man raised the mechanical arm with a grim smile, and suddenly screamed out several smoke columns at the exhaust hole on his shoulder. At the moment, the fist of the mechanical arm was severely pumped in the Colonel''s abdomen from bottom to top!


    All choose pupil contraction, and the whole person gives a punch into a shrimp shape. A moment later, a big mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of the Colonel''s mouth.

 Chapter 587

    "Shit!"


    They all chose one mouth and spewed a big mouthful of blood from it. He put one hand on his abdomen. The punch just now almost hit him right through. The strength of this big man is really not small, and the mechanical arm seems to have some devices to improve kinetic energy, which makes the power of a big man''s fist exceed the limit that everyone can bear.


    He reluctantly stood up with a big sword. The man in black raised the manipulator again. Before the murder weapon fell again, they all chose to drink loudly, point their toes on the blade, kick up the sword, and then stab the man in the chest! This attack is simple, but cruel. But when the sword was stabbed out, there was a feeling of emptiness at the tip of the sword. Coupled with excessive force, the whole person rushed forward uncontrollably.


    The big man in black just moved sideways, came to the left of duxuan and then raised boxing. But the fist didn''t fall on the head. The manipulator''s five fingers were wide, and several pieces of metal rings were retracted in the palm, revealing a round hole as black as a muzzle. A piece of light gradually appeared in the round hole. The light began to shine slightly, and in the twinkling of an eye it was surging like a mass of magma.


    Biological cannon! All choose the name of a weapon in their mind, which is a conceptual weapon in the development state of the dark Council. The body is connected through wires, and then operated by the intelligent chip inside the active gun. When activated, it can emit special waves, which can stimulate the human body to release bioenergy, so as to emit energy rays similar to high-energy beams.


    The biggest advantage of active guns is that ordinary soldiers can also drive them, but because ordinary people''s biological energy is limited, the number of launches is limited. A healthy adult male can launch 1-2 times a day. Exceeding this number will lead to gene collapse. Although the number of times is small, it will play a great role if it is used well.


    But this conceptual weapon is still in the laboratory of the dark Council, and now the man in black is obviously a finished product!


    Boom! A white explosion cloud burst up in the street. A figure on the other side of the fire cloud bumped out and crashed into a house on the opposite street. When the fire cloud burned all the combustible substances in the air, the hot smoke rose. Another tall figure came out of the smoke. The big man in black crashed into the house like a human tank, knocking the two-story building shaky.


    A shallow human figure appeared on the load-bearing wall on the first floor of the small building. Under the wall, they all chose to kneel and breathe. His big sword had been shocked in the explosion just now, and there was no good skin all over his body. The big man in black''s dynamic gun is powerful. It''s a big choice to eat such a blow at such a close distance without directly breaking it into meat.


    But he didn''t have time to rejoice. Suddenly, his head tightened, but he was lifted up by the big man in black with a mechanical arm. They all opened their eyes in horror, and the pupil reflected the picture that the muzzle of the other party''s active gun lit up again.


    Another cloud of fire burst, and the gravel and sand gushed out of the building. They all flew out, and he fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. But there was no focus in the pupil. The black man came out of the ruins of the small building, took off his windbreaker and threw it on the Colonel''s body.


    The back of this black windbreaker is painted with a circular crest, which contains the pattern of countless soldiers'' happy spears. And this is the symbol of the hall of heroes!


    This night, the shadow city has become history forever. Only the scorched earth and ruins left by the flame have become the proof of its existence. Originally, it was not a big deal that a wild city was destroyed. The problem is that the city is nominally protected by the dark Council. For the giant crocodile in mainland China, this practice undoubtedly slapped it in the face. The dark Council naturally could not remain silent, so at 9!


    Not everyone can add numbers to the heraldry. Only the top ten high-level elites in the bloody knights are qualified. The ninth Knight lein is a dazzling name even in the dark Parliament of the strong. He not only has the matched strength, but also the family behind him is one of the four giants supporting the dark parliament, the ogudus family!


    No matter what, people can''t ignore the existence of lain.


    Because he visited the shadow capital more than two years ago to execute a wilderness capable person, the task of investigating the incident still falls on him. In this regard, lain himself has no opinion.


    Before sunset, the mission arrived at the ruins of the shadow capital. The city burned all day and night. Although the flame was extinguished, thick smoke was still rising from the wreckage of those buildings. A doomsday scene lay in front of lein, which made the handsome Knight frown.


    "Haven''t you let go of any? It''s a massacre," sighed lain, getting off his bullet locomotive. Stepping on the dark scorched earth, an attendant was fine, so he went straight into the ruins.


    Other members of the investigation team in the motorcade immediately followed the ninth knight, and more than a dozen of level 5 capable people immediately fanned out to ensure that the investigation team and lain would not be suddenly attacked. After they were in charge of the vigilance work, the rest of the investigation team could also work at ease. In addition to several biochemical experts from the Academy of science and technology, there are also two hunters, a weapons expert, three specimen collectors and more than 20 assistants.


    These people have a clear division of labor and start working as soon as they arrive at the site. The specimen collector classifies the cell or gene information collected from the bodies of ordinary citizens and people in black one by one, and then submits it to biochemical experts for research and analysis. Weapons experts went to the city wall to try to deduce the battle last night from the defense system of the shadow city, so as to roughly speculate on the combat effectiveness and quantity of the enemy; As for the hunters, they have a wide range of interests. They are like scavengers walking through the ruins in order to find some useful clues.


    With the assistance of the assistants, the investigation team has gathered talents with expertise in various fields, and is working to restore the truth of last night''s incident. Among these people, lain is the most leisurely one. Despite the title of team leader, he knew that these jobs were not his strengths. The old guys in Parliament sent him mainly to protect these talents.


    In turbulent times, the growth of people in these fields can be far more precious than ordinary people with ability, and they are resources that are difficult to regenerate or have a long regeneration cycle.


    Lain seems to wander aimlessly through the ruins, but is this really the case? Of course not. There was a big war here last night. Although the shadow city was defeated on one side, there was always resistance. Apart from other things, an army deployed here by the parliament alone cannot disappear out of thin air, not to mention a colonel and a lieutenant with blood riding in it.


    It is not strong, but it is not comparable to those with ordinary ability. If you can''t even resist, it''s too unreasonable.


    As night fell, lein floated like a ghost in the ruins. One moment he was still on the street, and the next moment he might be on the ruins of a building. After several flashes, he came to the wall. Weapons experts seem to have checked here and are preparing to go back. Lain stopped him. "What did you find?"


    The weapon expert shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Almost all the ammunition was used up, and the two rapid fire heavy guns were damaged to varying degrees. One gun barrel was pulled into a U shape, and the other was directly turned into fragments. It can be seen that their opponents were very fierce and violent. According to the use of weapons on the scene, the city''s defense system should have been overloaded at that time, but it could not resist the enemy''s invasion. Then there were only two Maybe, one is that the other party is large and powerful, and the second is that the number is limited, but everyone is an elite. "


    "Either one may sound tricky," lein sighed, touching his chin.


    "Indeed, Lord lain, if there is nothing else, I want to look elsewhere," said the expert.


    Waved his hand and let him go. Lain himself walked along the wall. There were corpses lying on the top of the wall. Most of them were servants of blood horses. Lain looked more and more, his eyebrows frowned more and more. This was the first line of defense in the shadow capital. But it seemed that he couldn''t even see the corpse of an enemy. In other words, the other party completely defeated this line of defense and then swaggered into the city to kill. That''s right Well, of the two possibilities mentioned by the weapons experts just now, the second possibility should be greater.


    When he came to the middle of the wall, he stopped. In front of lain was a corpse, wearing a blood riding uniform and clasping his hands on the outer wall of the wall, so that his corpse would not fall.


    Some information flashed through lein''s mind.


    "Lieutenant, Shura?" combined with the dead''s age, appearance and cuff decoration, lain easily confirmed each other''s identity.


    He sighed, put Shura''s body on the ground, dressed him, and finally put Shura''s hands on his chest. Lain said to the lieutenant, "don''t worry, you have safeguarded the dignity of the blood horse. Now you can rest in peace. Let''s deal with the next thing."


    With that, he put his hand on Shura''s face and closed his eyes for him.


    At this time, someone was shouting under the wall, "Lord lain, are you there?"


    The ninth Knight stood up and looked down the city. It was a man with a moustache. He was one of the hunters. When he saw lain, the moustache said excitedly, "we have found the Colonel''s body, but you''d better see it yourself. We have found something else."

 Chapter 588

    A windbreaker came to lain''s hand. The windbreaker itself was nothing special, but the crest behind the black windbreaker made lain frown: "this is!"


    "Yingling hall!" sighed, and lein remembered the beautiful female soldier two years ago.


    Valkiri, goddess of victory!


    "We also found such things on the bodies of other invaders." a hunter with long hands and feet and a little hunchback said excitedly, "Sir, this is the sign of the Yingling hall. Does that mean that we are going to war?"


    (war? It''s not impossible. Those masters are ready to move these years, and the hall of heroes just gave them an excuse at this time. Just, isn''t it a coincidence?) "don''t speculate, just do your job well. Other things can''t be considered by us. Have you chosen the cause of the Colonel''s death?" lein asked casually.


    The little beard who found him was coming from the street diagonally opposite: "It''s certain that the Colonel killed a group of invaders there first. But then he met the elite of the other party. It''s preliminarily judged that the guy who killed the Colonel has power enhancement above level 5 and below level 8. There is no strong trace of element activity in the nearby space, so the opponent should not be the capable person in the element domain. But there is a reaction of energy residue in the space, which is a creature A sign of instant explosion. Considering the Colonel''s career, it seems to be his masterpiece. However, there are signs of explosion at the scene. From the nature of damage, it is not caused by explosive abilities such as violent chopping, but more like the hand of biological dynamic cannon. "


    "Biological dynamic gun?" lain put his hands around his chest and wondered, "has the equipment level of the Yingling hall exceeded us? We are still studying the concept weapons in the laboratory, and they have finished products?"


    "It''s not sure yet, but here!" moustache nodded at the ruins of the building next to several people, shook the energy analyzer in his hand and said, "the colonel in this place has been attacked twice. It''s obvious that he has no strength to resist this time!"


    "I see." lein nodded. "You have the colonel and lieutenant Shura''s body on the wall taken away. Other bodies are cremated to avoid plague."


    "Yes, sir," said the two hunters at the same time.


    Lain walked to the temporary camp set up by the biochemical experts. Near the camp, the specimen collectors and some assistants went in and out, looking very busy. Lain drilled in, and a temporary operating table had been set up in the tent. Four isolators worked at the same time to generate a photon separation wall to wrap the operating table. Two biochemical experts were dissecting a black suit inside Several assistants went in and out of human corpses and kept some organ or cell specimens in the emergency freezer. It seems that they intend to transport them back to Yongye city for further research.


    Shortly after lein entered, a biochemical expert came out. He was an old man in his fifties. He had gray hair and was short and thin, but his eyes were very flexible. Lein remembered that his name was madel, a director of the Biochemical Department of the Academy of science and technology. Generally speaking, only the 24 members of Parliament had the right to vote at today''s meeting, but it did not prevent others from participating in and listening Therefore, the top ranked families in the city of eternal night, regardless of their size, sent some family dignitaries to participate, good "lain." a dignified voice sounded, which was sitting in the "You have a special status today. I hope you can objectively explain everything you see in the shadow city from a fair position. Don''t add your feelings to it, so as not to mislead the members'' judgment. Can you do it?"


    "Oh," lein replied casually. He still looked out of the window and said, "I thought my father wanted me to fight for something for the family."


    "If it were in the past, I would certainly do so. But today is different. After all, the opponent is the hall of heroes. No matter what the result is today, it will have an incalculable impact on our family, the whole Parliament and even the continent. So today, only today, I ask you to forget your identity, lain." Leo looked at his son and said seriously.


    Lein nodded and said, "I see."


    Looking at him, Leo shook his head and said, "it should be superfluous for me to say so. Many times, lain, you don''t regard yourself as a member of the ogudus family, do you?"


    Lain smiled. He shook his head and said, "don''t say that, father, I won''t forget my last name."


    "Then why don''t you come back and help me? Don''t tell me that there are so many tasks assigned to you in the blood riding headquarters. As far as I know, many of your so-called tasks are just an excuse to leave the eternal night city!"


    Lein heard a slight anger from his father''s tone. He was still unmoved and said faintly: "brother Hart is not involved in the family. He is far better than me in terms of personal force and political power. That family doesn''t need me at all."


    "Fart!" Leo whispered, his hair bristling like an angry lion. "Listen, Ryan, I have two sons. One is hart and the other is you!"


    Lein''s smile stagnated slightly. Then he lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "I apologize for my impoliteness just now, father."


    Leo then "hum" and said softly, "no matter how dazzling Hart is, in my heart, I will always remember that gentle and sensible child, lein."


    (even if my mother was born humble? Father.) in the car, the father and son didn''t say anything. At this time, the RV turned into the Parliament Square, and the driver reminded the two big people behind: "Sir, here we are."


    With the door opened, lain got off. Right in front of him is the parliament Hall of Yongye city. The silver outer wall is full of streamlined buildings with future style. At the same time, it is also the place of the highest power in the city!

 Chapter 589

    The congressman''s hall is a circular structure. All seats are distributed in a ring with the center as the origin. These are the audience seats. In the center, a row of seats are fan-shaped. These are the seats of parliamentarians, a total of 24. These seats face a platform directly east, where the speaker of Parliament sits. There is another table and chair next to the speaker, which is often used by the Secretary to record the agenda of the meeting, but today, it belongs to lain.


    The audience and members of Parliament came in one after another. After lain followed his father Leo into the hall, the two father and son separated from the members of Parliament. Leo took his seat, while lain went to a chair near the speaker and sat down. When all the members of Parliament and the audience arrived, all the lights in the conference hall went out. In the dark, a lamppost hit the speaker''s platform straightly. Suddenly there was a man standing in the empty place, which was oglock, the speaker of the dark Parliament.


    No one knows how he appeared. Even if there are strong people in the Council hall, including Leo, they can''t notice the speaker''s appearance. However, this seems to be a normal thing for them, and no one is surprised or anything else. Oglock stood straight behind the speaker''s platform with an indifferent look. He smiled at the members below and all the audience, and said in his slightly hoarse voice: "Ladies and gentlemen, there haven''t been so many people in this Council hall for a long time. Let''s praise the enemy, no matter who they are. If they hadn''t appeared, some members would have to impeach me. I wasted a lot of resources to build something that can''t play any role in such laissez faire dust."


    There was a chuckle at the bottom. After adjusting the atmosphere a little, oglock patted his palm and said: "Well, No gossip. Let''s go straight to the subject. I think members already know that a wild city under our protection was suddenly destroyed a few days ago. We have sent an investigation team to investigate and collect evidence. Now let''s listen to what the investigation team has found."


    As soon as the voice fell, a pillar of light fell on lain. Suddenly, hundreds of eyes fell on the light screen. All the pictures turned over and looked like a jigsaw puzzle. The original pictures showing the ruins of the city were constantly combined into a pattern, which was the heraldry of countless soldiers holding up their spears.


    Yingling hall!


    Although these people at the bottom had received the wind, when they saw the badge with their own eyes, there was still a sound of breathing in the audience. For a time, there was a whisper in the audience until oglock patted the table and said "quiet".


    Lain continued: "Yes, as you can see, this emblem was found on the corpses of these invaders without exception, which is our familiar enemy, the hall of the spirit! But gentlemen, please note that these invaders are not regular soldiers. The biochemical expert Dr. madel who accompanied the group dissected the corpses of these invaders and found that they are similar to living corpses, but Micro intelligent chips have been found in their brains. We have reason to doubt that these things are biological weapons! "


    There was another commotion among the audience, but lein continued to drop a heavy bomb. The picture on the light screen turned and a streamlined weapon full of science fiction style emerged. It has a silver gray appearance and looks so cold and inorganic. Lein said: "What you see now is the concept weapon biological active gun that we are still studying. As we all know, the reason why the capable people are strong is that their genes have undergone evolutionary mutation, which has greatly improved the original biological energy. After the combination and application of these energy, they can use the powerful ability to fight. The biological active gun is based on this principle It is a strategic weapon that can be carried by ordinary soldiers. Through the control of the nerve wire and intelligent chip of the active gun, the active gun itself can extract the user''s biological energy for cluster attack. Its power is no less than that of heavy gun bombing, but it is easier to carry and more flexible. If it can be mass produced and put into use on the battlefield, even ordinary soldiers It can also play a role in reversing the war situation! "


    "However, in the ruins of the shadow city, our experts found that the enemy''s biological weapons had traces of using active guns in this battle. I think everyone should be very clear about what this means. Yes, whether biochemical or weapons, it is obvious that the enemy has exceeded our previous understanding in these two fields." lein finally said: "This is the general information obtained by our investigation team. As for the detailed information, the brains you carry should have received an email. I won''t repeat them one by one."


    Looking at oglock again, lein nodded and said, "that''s my report."


    "Well, thank you for your speech and the efforts of the investigation team." oglock looked at the congressman again and said, "the results of the investigation have been very obvious. Our enemy is the hall of the spirit. They have unilaterally torn up the peace treaty signed by our two sides for a long time , it violates the second item of the treaty that "cities and bases under the jurisdiction or protection of both parties shall not be damaged or invaded by any force". Ladies and gentlemen, our dark parliament is not a charity organization. Since the Yingling Temple wants to start a war, we will give it a war. Therefore, I propose that after today''s meeting, we formally declare war on the Yingling temple! "


    "Next, enter the voting procedure. Before that, you have 15 minutes to consider."


    Oglock finished and the agenda was suspended. The lights in the meeting hall were on one by one, and there was a busy scene in both the auditorium and the congressman''s area. Especially in the parliamentarian District, think tanks of various families shuttle around the Parliamentarians. They submit relevant data to the parliamentarians with temporarily formulated strategic suggestions, so as to serve as a reference for the next vote.


    However, the ogudus family did not make any action. Only lain left the table and walked to his father Leo.


    Lain said, "father, what do you think?"


    Leo smiled: "The speaker has made it clear that war is inevitable, but this is also the wish of most people. After all, our Parliament has been dormant for nearly 20 years without major action. Resources, territory and everything have reached a limit and it is time to expand. It is just that the hall of heroes has given us an excuse, but it seems to be in time It''s a little late. "


    "You mean!" lein''s eyes twinkled.


    "Something, rot it in your stomach." Leo interrupted his son and said: "No matter what the reason is, war is the general trend. It can be predicted that this will be the second world war that will rekindle the war on the whole continent. No one can be spared, and our ogudus family will not be an exception. What we need to consider now is how to maximize the interests in this war, and other issues will not be a problem!"


    "Do you need me to go back and help? If necessary, I can submit my resignation to Xueqi headquarters." lein seemed to make some determination, but his tone was still flat.


    Leo''s eyes lit up, laughed, slapped his son on the shoulder and said: "This is my lain, but I don''t need it for the time being. Our opponent is not simple, son. The five legions of the Yingling hall, the hammer of destruction and the golden axe, together, can rival your bloody knight regiment. The dark blade is a good assassin. The shield of protection combined with the sharp spear is a mobile force that can attack and defend. And these are just the facts on the water Li, in our intelligence network, asgatri also secretly trains another force "Templar". Let''s call them Templar. The selection qualification of the Templar is very strict. Only those with ability below level 8 can join. This Templar alone can challenge our eternal night Knights! "


    "But we still have the abyss Knight order, don''t we? Although it was established only in the past two years and there is no information, it should be a secret army of the speaker only from the literal point of view."


    "The abyss!" Leo said solemnly, "speaking of the abyss, do you think it''s too coincidental with the fact. It''s so coincidental that people can''t help connecting them secretly."


    "That?" lein''s eyes became dignified: "You mean the disordered blood samples brought back by the low-cost blood rider who was born in pachlan chaebol two years ago? In this way, when the abyss first appeared in the top secret file option, it was three months after the blood samples were obtained. Moreover, so far, more than 1000 volunteers have been selected from the blood rider and other families to join the abyss. But before entering technology After the hospital, these people never appeared again. Can you say! "


    "It should be like that. They seem to have fallen into an abyss. I''m afraid what can climb out again should be like a devil?" Leo sneered and said: "our Parliament has a dark name, and it''s normal for people to feel unclear about their strength. But it''s quite unpleasant to use us as a cover!"

 Chapter 590

    15 minutes passed quickly, and the venue returned to darkness. But then, in the area of the congressman''s area and the speaker''s platform, the light source on the ceiling lit up and illuminated this area. Oglock coughed and said, "well, it''s time. Members must have known well, so the next voting link. Please make a careful choice on the declaration of war on the Yingling hall. I pass this topic only in my own name."


    When he patted on the table, the four light screens above the speaker immediately popped up a number "2".


    Members have a total of 24 votes, and one speaker has two. With a total of 26 votes, an issue is passed when it receives two-thirds of the votes. There are three buttons on the speaker''s desk and the members'' desk, which are red, green and gray respectively. Red stands for negation, green for approval and gray for abstention.


    After speaker oglock made his choice, other members also patted the buttons on the table. For a time, the green light kept flashing, and the numbers on the light screen kept beating. No member of Parliament will object to this event. Because the declaration of war on the Yingling temple was put forward by the speaker, and he was the first to vote, which represents the speaker''s will. Members of Parliament are not stupid enough to vote against it. That is tantamount to opposing oglock. Therefore, although two of them really did not want to fight the war, they only abstained from voting, but did not dare to vote against it.


    But when he arrived at Leo, the ruler of the ogudus family stabbed the opposition key, so a scarlet "1" appeared on the light screen.


    The audience was quiet.


    So the vote was over and the declaration of war was passed by a large proportion of 24 to 1. But oglock still looked at Leo and asked, "old friend, may I ask why you voted against?"


    Hundreds of eyes fell on Leo immediately, and even lain, who had always been careless, began to worry about his father''s sudden move. Leo didn''t see a trace of panic. He stood up, calmly faced the old man at the peak of power on the speaker''s platform and laughed loudly: "old friend, I''m not opposed to this topic, but such a meeting is not necessary at all. If it was your previous temper, it would have been over now. Where would there be any meeting here!"


    Oglock''s expression gradually led a smile from the original solemnity to the corners of his mouth. Leo''s words really recalled his memory.


    That era of war!


    "This war is not only to be fought, but also to be fought beautifully. My ogudus family is willing to fight an outpost war for the parliament, because I can''t wait to meet my old friend." Leo smiled with a burning look in the depths of his pupils.


    His words awakened the memories of some old people present, while the young people didn''t know what to mean. In the audience, an old man with gray hair sighed when asked by the younger generation: "The man of the ogudus family was a fierce general known as the golden lion in that war era. His old enemy was kario, the iron tiger in the Yingling hall. There was a battle between them. Now that war has become a model war for you to learn. If I remember correctly, you call it the hundred day war?"


    All the young people who heard this sentence were shocked, and then filled with unspeakable feelings and looked at the figure standing high in the councilor''s district. The hundred day war is one of the countless battles between the dark Parliament and the spirit hall that day. In this war, Leo and his family guard were ordered to garrison a city, but were attacked by the spirit hall. They were cut by the spirit hall After cutting off all the retreats and all the resources, Leo still insisted for three months. During this period, he had a degree of attack and defense. He just dragged the troops of the Yingling hall there and couldn''t get in, which gave the parliament precious buffer time.


    Finally, when the parliamentary reinforcements arrived, the Yingling Temple failed. As for the ogudus family, the natural losses were heavy. When the reinforcements arrived, only ten people, including Leo, survived. Since the first World War, Leo''s bravery and tenacity also earned him the reputation of the golden lion. But after the war, Leo devoted himself to the management of the family and gradually faded out of the parliament So the younger generation almost didn''t know that he was the golden lion. After all, Leo''s name was not mentioned in the tactical model.


    When the dark Council began to mobilize for the war, asgat in the Julian mountains also got information about the action of the dark Council 20 hours later.


    On the top floor of the twelve main shrines in asgart, in Douglas''s office, Cario was smoking a cigar. A moment later, he pressed the cigar out in the ashtray, clapped his hands and said angrily: "absurd! When did we send troops to attack the city called the shadow capital? I''m sure this is the trick played by Oro himself."


    Ben Douglas touched his rosacea and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, my old friend. We all know Aug''s means. He just made an excuse for sending troops."


    Cario nodded, frowned and said, "but when did that old thing become tied up? If he had fought directly before, why did he need to play so many tricks?"


    "Because it''s different. The current parliamentary structure is much larger than before. Just like asgat, soldiers alone can''t support a city. The same is true of the parliament''s eternal night city. Ogg has to consider the feelings of others. Of course, if he gives an order, the dark parliament will still operate, but how many people were there at that time If you are willing to fight this war, you don''t know. "Ben hehe said with a smile," on the contrary, if you attribute your will to the banner of righteousness like now, plus some sweets, those old people who are unwilling to be lonely will naturally be willing to do so. "


    "That guy, the understanding of people''s hearts is still so thorough."


    Cario snorted and said, "in that case, do we have to summon the tyre brothers back? Damn it, they have lost all contact since they crossed the shadow Canyon, and they don''t know what''s going on now."


    "There''s no need to recall those two boys. We didn''t rely on these hairy boys to fight all this now, didn''t we? Besides, even if Ogg is anxious, it will take some time to fight. From the training of soldiers to the allocation of resources, these tasks can''t be completed in one day or two." Ben youyou stood up and turned to look at the city below: "Before that, it''s time for us to take back the rights belonging to the military headquarters from those businessmen and nobles."


    He giggled.


    According to the law revised by asgat at the beginning, one of them clearly pointed out that in case of war, all classes outside the military headquarters should unconditionally obey and provide the resources needed by the war. This law seems unreasonable, but no one opposes it. After all, this is not the old era. In the turbulent era, it is the consensus of this era to respect force.


    After the dark Council decided to declare war on the hall of souls, the cities and bases along the whole coastline were boiling. For this reason, all cities were included in the strategic map of the dark Council. The Army rode everywhere and took oglock''s will to every corner of the coastline. The dark Council took advantage of this situation to expand from the end.


    The expansion will be divided into three stages, and now is the first stage. If all the urban bases included in the strategic territory refuse to agree unconditionally, the blood horse and parliament army will turn the land into ruins. Therefore, the territory north of death ridge will be eroded by the parliament. Within a few days, the darkness of the parliament will envelop this area.


    This stage will be completed in a few days. When the first stage of expansion is completed, the parliament will have more than half of the coastline resources. These resources will be invested in the huge war machine, so as to accumulate the energy of the second stage of expansion. The second stage of expansion will advance westward, build supply and transit stations all the way until it reaches the Julian mountains and knock on the gate of asgat ¡£


    This stage will be completed on the day of the capture of asgat.


    As for the last stage, after absorbing the power of asgat, spread the darkness to every corner of the central continent. Both human and alien will fall at the feet of the dark Council and oglock!


    "Hurry up, brother master, the car is ready," cried a young man in his twenties with a rifle in his hand.


    They were masters'' guardians. After receiving the dark Council''s declaration of war on the hall of the spirit, and began to annex and clean up some cities that refused to cooperate, masters decided to leave parkland''s nest. At that time, several powerful talents of zero sum captured the place and handed it over to master. Under master''s management, parkland''s wealth began to flow to his pocket.


    At first, he was able to get in touch with zero, but soon, this connection was quietly interrupted. Now, the pace of parliamentary expansion has begun, and master knows very well. At this time, Parliament will not allow people like him, so as soon as he received the wind, he immediately decided to leave parkland.


    Master got into one of the cars under the guard''s arch, and then two SUVs escorted his modified car and began to drive along the street towards the gate. When he was still a distance from the gate, the guard on the SUV in front found him.


    A man, dressed in a dark red robe, lit a cigarette and leisurely watched three cars coming. The guard on the off-road vehicle roared, "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way."


    Obviously, the other party didn''t mean to give in.


    "Shit!" the young guard scolded, got behind the anti-aircraft machine gun and opened fire on the man in front without saying a word.


    In the carriage, at the moment of hearing the gunshot, master suddenly felt uneasy. Then the continuous screams in the gunshot confirmed his idea. He shouted, "be careful, meet the enemy!" Then he opened the door and rolled down from the moving car. At the moment of leaving the car, there was a sharp scream that made people''s ears ache, and then a blast like a knife crossed the middle of the car. The modified car was divided into two in front of master!

 Chapter 591

    With his hair dyed green and a cigarette in his mouth, the man in dark red leather came so leisurely. In the remaining escort car, the shooter pressed the trigger of the anti-aircraft machine gun desperately. In a burst of gunfire, bullets pulled out hot lines of fire and shot at the man. But there seemed to be an invisible shield around him. When the bullet of the anti-aircraft machine gun shot around him, it was like sticking into a viscous liquid, and the speed became extremely slow. Finally, the ripples of air around the bullet hovered around the man.


    Until the magazine was empty, hundreds of bullets were suspended around the man''s body. He smiled and suddenly the warhead fell down and fell to the ground, making a dense noise. With another wave, the sharp sonic boom rose again, and a wind line swept over the escort car. Cut the vehicle, anti-aircraft machine gun, driver and shooter into several pieces.


    It was too late to scream. Among the pieces of the locomotive, the body fell heavily to the ground. The archer''s upper body was still facing master, and the young face was fixed with the fear of the moment before death.


    So master was the only one left on the road. Master remembered his family in Nu reef city. He smiled bitterly and whispered, "sorry, Dickie... And the children, I''m afraid I can''t go back!"


    "Shit, zero, you want to avenge us!" shouted master, who rushed to the green haired man. He also had third-order agility and fourth-order strength. He ran faster than the galloping horse, and was close to the blood horse in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the fourth order force broke out, master''s whole right arm immediately expanded, and his sleeve immediately burst into thousands of butterflies. He roared and punched out.


    In the building in tulip square, old Brent was looking through a telescope in the direction of the entrance road. At this time, there was a sound explosion from far away on the other side of the road, and then a wisp of dust and smoke bounced up and dispersed quickly. Old Brent excitedly put down his telescope and said, "see? Hein, the knight of Parliament has finally come. I said that the great speaker will not give up us!"


    Behind the old man, Hain with a moustache looked dignified. They controlled parkland for more than a year after it was captured by zero. But the dark Council has been indifferent to this, but why did it send blood at this time. But anyway, the agent named master should have died, which made Hain a little angry.


    "Come on, let''s hurry to meet the blood rider." old Brandt left the building and came to the square with his son Hein and some important people in the family with the help of the housekeeper.


    Before they were told to wait long, a bloody figure appeared at the edge of the square. When the green haired man came to the square and saw pachlan''s people coming out of the lane to meet him, he made a slight sign and took an arc with the corner of his mouth.


    He smiled. No one knew what he was laughing at. Seeing him approaching, old Brandt just greeted him with a smile, he saw the blood horse suddenly raise his hand.


    Everyone was stunned, and old Brent hurriedly shouted, "sir! Sir, what are you going to do?"


    "The speaker has ordered that parkland has betrayed the parliament. All the family members must be executed, and all the industries of parkland chaebol are taken over by the parliament. All these actions are authorized by my eighth Knight Evans!" the green haired man said faintly, but his raised hand suddenly waved down!


    In the continuous explosion, seen from a distance, the tulip square blew up columns of smoke. Circular shock waves continue to spread, making the ground shake slightly. After five seconds, the sound of the sonic boom gradually disappeared. Then look at the tulip square. The square originally paved with gorgeous tiles has been torn apart, as if it symbolizes the removal of the parkland family from the list of members of the parliament.


    Everyone is dead, except old Brent. Evans deliberately missed him in his attack, so that the old man could see with his own eyes that all his hard-built foundation was destroyed at this time. His son Hein lay at his feet, and a sharp wind knife almost cut his whole body. Members of other families also died in different ways. Without exception, their blood stained the ground red.


    "Ha ha!" old Brent laughed. "Our family has served the parliament for thirty years. Thirty years! Is this the end? You are demons, all demons!"


    He raised his crutch tremblingly. In fact, it was a modified gun. But before he could shoot, Evans disappeared in front of old Brent. Then the voice of the eighth Knight sounded behind him: "that''s because you are worthless. The next stage is not for you ants. We''re just cleaning the site in advance!"


    When the man''s voice was still ringing in his ears, old Brandt was shocked and his consciousness quickly disappeared. Finally, his body fell to the ground, and a wisp of blood bounced out of the center of his eyebrows.


    He clapped his hands. Evans didn''t look at the bodies on the ground. He turned and walked away. Naturally, a special person was responsible for the aftermath. He is only responsible for cleaning up. Now, the work has been completed.


    Such clean-up has been staged in urban bases along the whole coastline. War makes the dark Council wake up like an ancient Warcraft in its sleep. At this time, it is very hungry and needs a lot of resources to fill its stomach. For the dark Council, it no longer needs peripheral members like parkland. It is more efficient to clean up their managers and concentrate all their resources in the hands of Parliament.


    Darkness is like a tide, spreading along this coastline. Parliament does not need too many voices. From now on, it only needs to hear its own voice!


    "Yes!"


    On the Western tundra thousands of miles away, in the temple hall of Lvdu, zero also heard a soft sound.


    The brain is like the restart of the intelligent brain. Countless signals are sent from the brain to all parts of the body. The data is like the tide passing through the zero brain, which makes him know the state of his body like the back of his hand. He sat up and looked at Hermes on the great throne. The emerald green body was no longer alive. He had become a stone statue and sat on the throne forever.


    Zero stood up, turned and pushed open the gate of the temple. As if an invisible door had been opened, all life had a strange feeling. Leia, who was watering flowers on the balcony, suddenly trembled in her heart. Her eyes twinkled, and her face flashed a stunned expression. Then the joy from the depths of her heart filled all her thoughts. She ran out of the balcony, out of the room, and ran in the direction of the temple hall.


    In the dark room, adimili sat with her eyes closed. The mind floats in a spiritual dimension, sensing subtle changes in the world and even the universe. At the same time of opening the door, there were ripples in the spiritual dimension, and adimili was "awakened". She was a little surprised, then stood up and ended several days of meditation.


    On the barracks square, Merlin, with her bare upper body and long sticks in her hands, knocked down the soldiers to the ground. Seeing that there were not many people left on the driving range, the remaining seven or eight soldiers looked at each other and shouted at Merlin. Merlin smiled and was about to teach these boys a lesson. I didn''t want to move in my heart, but I exposed a flaw and let one of the soldiers knock on the shoulder. Before the soldier could be happy, he and several others suddenly felt the earth spinning and flew out almost at the same time. Merlin stretched out his hand and put the long stick into the ground for three minutes. The upper end still swayed irregularly. The red Archduke had left the square.


    A plump hip swayed gently in front of Feng. The perfect leg line extending from under the short skirt almost made him roar to the sky. Unfortunately, the skirt is still a little long, he thought, if it were shorter. As long as it is another inch shorter, you can see the beautiful scenery. When a pig''s face was just exposed, a strong wind suddenly blew on his face. Maple subconsciously slipped back, and the time was just right. Looking at the girl in front, Su angrily said, "if you want to have time to see my ass, you might as well come and help me with my things!"


    Feng Shanshan walked over and helped Su lift big bags and small bags. He and Su trembled at the same time, and then ran away in the direction of the temple without saying a word.


    In the quiet temple, there was a chaotic sound of footsteps, sensing the wonderful wave of zero awakening. Everyone put down their work or entertainment. No matter where people are, they return to the temple at the first time, and then run straight to the direction of the hall. As soon as I turned a corridor, I saw zero coming slowly. He appeared under the window and let the bright and gentle light fall on him.


    Zero raised his hand and waved to the crowd: "Hi!"


    He said hello, but the people were filled with strange expressions. Maple pushed the others out and said, "are you awake?"


    "Yes."


    "No, I mean, why did you wake up like this?"


    Zero said with a smile, "when you wake up, you wake up. What else can you wake up like this or that?"


    "I thought you should wake up to earth shaking, but you can''t even feel a bit of prestige." Feng shook his head and said.


    Adimili showed a thoughtful expression: "just now you informed us at the spiritual level, that is, you have completed the spiritual integration with adults. Adults... Is he still there?"


    Zero smiled and said, "he is still there, but it can also be said that he has disappeared. In short, I am still me, and Hermes has become a part of my will. He has disappeared, but as long as I am not dead, he can also be said to exist forever."


    "Have you improved your strength now? Damn it, I can''t feel it at all." Su wondered.


    "At the same time of spiritual integration, I have used up all evolution points. Now I am level 9, and I have experienced a second shock and generated a field."


    "Level 9? Field?" Feng said in a circle next to him, "why don''t I think you''ve become stronger. There''s no change in energy and prestige, and even feel more insipid than before. What kind of field do you say?"


    "It''s a field that combines the power of Hermes and me. I call it the country of abandonment. But it''s not convenient to show it now. As for energy and prestige, yes, I now control them at about six or seven levels, so you feel I''m very weak. When I need it, I will naturally use the power of nine levels. Don''t worry." zero said lightly.


    (have you grown to this level? I heard that there is a theory of micro control in the realm of human ability. It means that energy can be accurately controlled to a certain extent, and zero can control energy power at about six or seven levels. This should be the embodiment of this realm? This should be to actively reduce the energy level in non war times, so as to avoid additional damage to the body Bear it. Good guy, this is a great skill.) Merlin''s mind is to turn the electricity and take the initiative to reduce the energy level. In addition to saving the body from too much burden, there are other benefits. For example, it will make people despise the enemy, which is different from the convergence of breath. Even if the person with the ability of perception domain is present, the scanning to zero is really about the level of six or seven orders, rather than deliberately converging the breath. This alone has given zero a lot of convenience.


    Then Leah went forward. She smiled and reached out to touch zero''s face. But when he reached halfway, he hesitated. With a faint smile, he took her hand and put the catkin on his face. Leah closed her eyes. After a while, she smiled and nodded, "yes, you''re still zero, not someone else."


    "Silly girl, of course I''m still me!"


    After a dragonfly kiss on Leah''s forehead, zero looked at the people: "well, we still have a lot of work to do. But before that, adimili, please gather everyone in Lvdu. I have something to say to you."


    Adimili nodded, agreed, stepped down and left.


    Half an hour later, zero appeared in the temple square. The square has been crowded with people from Georgia and a few people living in Lvdu. Among these people, there are civilians, soldiers, elites, supervisors and scholars. When zero appeared, all their eyes fell on the human man. The vision of betting on zero also has various meanings. Through various channels, they generally know that hamermes intends to let this young man be his successor. But the people of Georgia can''t understand why Hermes gave all the green to a human. Therefore, in the sight of zero, the smell of distrust accounts for the vast majority.


    The soldiers in Lvdu were OK. Many soldiers saw zero performance in barracks square that night. Zero showed enough strength to win the respect of soldiers, but others didn''t know it. Even if they learned about the battle that night through others'' mouths, they were mostly skeptical.


    All this is what zero needs to be solved urgently. That is the distrust of the people of Georgia. If they don''t get their trust at the beginning, even Merlin can testify for him that he has the power to command Lvdu, but this is extremely unfavorable to the management and even the expansion of Lvdu in the future. So the first thing to do when you wake up on zero one is to dispel everyone''s doubts.


    And this is also one of the several suggestions that Hermes gave him at the time of integration!

 Chapter 592

    The population of Lvdu is about 20000, including about 300 human beings. These people are basically elderly businessmen and a few craftsmen. As for the pure genealogical people, they account for the vast majority. Among them, there are nearly 8000 civilians. They are mainly workers and some technicians. As the bottom of the green city, they participate in the construction of the city. There is no doubt that they are the most important producers in the city; In addition, there are three thousand noble people. The so-called noble people are civilians who master skills and even top talents in a certain field. Most of these people are managers or department heads of various institutions, or scholars engaged in the excavation of Quaternary civilization. If civilians are the blood of green capital, then noble people are the soul of green capital, and their importance even exceeds that of soldiers.


    After all, it takes only one to two years to train a soldier. However, the training cycle of valuable people is much longer. Only from the indoctrination of knowledge to understanding, and then put it into practice, we can finally accumulate considerable experience and make significant contributions to a certain field. We can''t do this without more than ten years of accumulation.


    It is said that the noble people are the soul of Lvdu because they have important knowledge. They are the fire of Lvdu civilization. To really destroy the green capital, the most direct way is to kill all these noble people. Because of their importance, they have always been the most comprehensive protection.


    It is the soldiers of Lvdu who protect them. Soldiers account for the largest proportion in Lvdu, reaching more than 10000. Among them, infantry swordsmen and long-range support soldiers are the most, followed by predator drivers and soldiers of other special forces.


    Now, more than 20000 lines of sight fall on zero. Every decision of zero will be related to the future of these lives. So a leader is not so easy to be. After all, there are countless eyes staring at you behind your back. It is an unspeakable responsibility and pressure, and only when we stand at the highest point of power can we roughly understand how heavy the pressure borne by superiors like Ben Douglas.


    Heavy, sometimes even makes life retreat. But zero has no way back, so we have to take a big step forward!


    Just when everyone was thinking about what zero would say, a strange wave centered on zero spread in all directions in an instant, covering the whole green in an instant. Zero''s mouth did not move, but his voice sounded in everyone''s mind: "I am zero, a human!"


    Except for a limited number of people, others were shocked and inexplicable. Because what zero shows is a kind of ability that Hermes has used to communicate with everyone for a few times. The people of Georgia call it "heart net", which means that Hermes connects all people''s hearts through him in an invisible Internet in a way similar to brain online, so as to achieve real zero barrier communication.


    Biological communication, from the most primitive voice and body language communication between beasts to the communication of higher life through their own language, the efficiency is self-evident. But even higher life can communicate through language, but both the amount of information and acceptance are limited. Therefore, in the old era, the concept of "spiritual communication" was put forward. Scholars at that time believed that in human behavior, there were many times when two people could understand each other''s mind instantly as long as they looked at each other or made a simple gesture. This way of communication is not comparable to language communication in terms of efficiency or amount of information. This behavior is the rudiment of spiritual communication, so many university laboratories and some research institutions began to explore this aspect.


    But the advent of the catastrophe turned everything into ashes. When the new era comes, there are people with ability, and there is the discovery of perception domain in many abilities, so spiritual communication really appears. However, even those with the ability of perception domain, the number of places they can communicate with their hearts is limited, which is related to the strength of spiritual power.


    Only in order to evade the call of protheus, Hermes, who has let himself float in his will world for a long time, can he exercise his endless spiritual power. As a part of Hermes, adimili also has this characteristic. Her mental strength is also very strong, but if the communication quota is quantified, the maximum limit of adimili is only a thousand people.


    But Hermes is a terrible order of ten thousand people, or even one hundred thousand. After spiritual integration with him, zero inherited his spiritual power like an ocean. This powerful spiritual power can not only enable zero to accurately control his own power, but also enable him to use hamomis''s exclusive ability "heart net" to connect everyone''s hearts like now.


    Don''t let them understand their thoughts and feelings directly through cumbersome language. The people of Georgia respect Hermes so much, not only because the emerald green is both their Creator and the king of the country, but also because Hermes makes everyone know their thoughts clearly through the heart network.


    No deception, no tricks. Yes, just infinite sincerity!


    Now, zero is doing the same thing. Only by showing his heart without concealment can he win the trust of the people of Georgia in the shortest time.


    Zero didn''t have any words. He just showed everything that happened along the way in everyone''s hearts from his point of view from the moment he met adimili. The feeling of zero is their feeling. They also witnessed what they saw and heard. There is the shock of meeting adimili for the first time, the despair of being besieged by the insect tide, and finally the sacrifice made by Hermes. Zero open your heart, let everyone share their joy, grief, helplessness, as well as the loss and final consciousness when taking the burden from Hermes!


    At this moment, whether it is the people of Georgia, human beings, or even Leah and others who are closest to zero. The shock of their hearts can not be expressed by words. Especially Leah and Feng, who think they already know zero well. But it was not until zero opened his heart and let everyone feel his heart that Leah realized how much heavy things zero carried on his slender body. During this period, he was dazed and retreated, but finally came over.


    Responsibility makes us feel pressure, but at the same time, it is precisely because of the responsibility on everyone''s shoulders that we can leave enough clear footprints on the road of life all the way. Clear, will never fade! And zero, that''s how it came.


    In the end, the sound of zero sounded in everyone''s mind: "Hermes will do anything to achieve me, because he believes that only an existence between human beings and other higher life can become the cornerstone of all life balance on this planet. He has made his own choice and handed over the baton to me. What he is doing, I will continue to do. What he wants to do but hasn''t been done, I will finish it for him! But this road It''s never easy to go. You can''t get to the end with the power of Hermes or me alone, so I need you and everyone''s power! "


    "I know that the people of Georgia advocate peace. When Hermes and I were spiritually integrated, I had seen the whole development process of Lvdu from his spiritual world, so I have no doubt. However, in the history of human development, it has been proved more than once that peace can not be achieved by words. More often, peace is based on war Above. "


    "Many voices of opposition will be heard on the road to peace. Because this road will shake the interests of many people. It can be expected that not everyone can reach consensus through communication. Therefore, sometimes fighting is a necessary means. I can clearly tell you that under the soil of peace, there will be blood and corpses!"


    "Hermes has made a choice, and so have I. So now it''s your turn, people of Georgia. Do you choose to stay in Lvdu until the external gunfire rings in your ears again, or go out with me so that future generations can live in a peaceful land. Let our hands be stained with blood and even become the remains of building stones £¡¡±


    "Go fight!"


    The voice of zero rang through everyone''s mind. At the same time, he closed his heart net and quietly waited for the reply of the people of Georgia.


    The square was silent, and the occasional wind would make a slight noise.


    Just waiting so quietly, an old Georgian raised his arm and shouted with all his strength, "fight! For peace, I can be the first skeleton on the cornerstone!"


    When the old roar echoed in the square, another young voice rang out: "fight!"


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    Then came the second and third... Finally, the whole square was boiling!


    When he returned to the temple, zero had really become the new master of Lvdu, both in substance and spirit. But he understood that this was only the first step. Although this step was very important, there was still a long way to go.


    He slept for several days, so he didn''t know much about the current situation of Lvdu. Only through the reports of adimili and Merlin did he know something.


    The first is the departure of sol and the whole western expeditionary force. They left Lvdu on the second day of zero sleep. Under Merlin''s supervision, sol collected the remnants of the golden Tomahawk and left with the remaining high-ranking soldiers with the hammer of destruction. The second is the loss report of Lvdu, the battle to cut off the golden Tomahawk fleet on the edge of the ice sheet and the subsequent battle on the barracks square The two battles have caused heavy losses to the looter''s power armor forces. At present, only a dozen power armor can be recycled. Although there are still 50 spare armor in the warehouse, the scale is far from reaching the previous standard.


    It will take at least three to five months to restore the productivity of the armor workshop to the previous standard. But more importantly, the loss of drivers. To train a qualified driver, you can''t do it in a year or two. During this period, you still need a lot of practical experience before you can flexibly operate the looters on the battlefield.


    Therefore, in the short term, the armored forces of Lvdu exist in name only.


    Finally, it was the netherre shield destroyed by Andre when he appeared. However, this problem was not big. Andre''s energy flood only impacted the generator of the purification device at that time, resulting in the damage of some device engines. However, the core components of the purification device were intact. Therefore, after replacing the new engine, the purification force field has been operated again.


    In short, the loss of Lvdu was mainly reflected in the devastating blow of the looters, but it did not damage the vitality of Lvdu. It was a great luck in misfortune.


    After understanding the situation, zero and everyone came to the discussion room of the temple. He asked adimili to call the directors of various institutions in the green city and the commanders of the army. Half an hour later, all the personnel were in place. Zero swept their faces and nodded: "Everyone, I just heard what I said in the square. To achieve peace on the whole planet is not something that can be done with words, so we have to take action from now on. Now please come here to let you know what we should do next."


    At the same time, adimili and Merlin acted as assistants. According to the previous explanation, call up a three-dimensional map model on the floor between the meetings. From the perspective of the model, this is the topographic map of the whole western tundra. Zero directly walked into the topographic map and said: "The first thing we need to do is to unify the whole western tundra, concentrate all resources, and make ourselves strong before we are qualified to talk about other things. In this world, without power, we can''t let others hear our voice. Moreover, to go out and let everyone know the role of the netherre shield, we also need some demonstration sites to attract others People''s eyes. "


    Zero points out several positions on the vast land south of tulash mountain: "To do this, we must first gather other intelligent races in this land. We can help them build several major cities, and then provide them with the technology of netherres shield. In this way, they can live on the surface. Of course, we don''t provide these technologies and assistance free of charge."


    "My idea is to implement a federal system, with our green city as the center and other cities as subsidiaries, and first establish a new civilization circle in the Western tundra. The alliance cities inhabited by other foreigners have relative freedom. They can elect their own mayors, and the mayors have the right to participate in the construction and decision-making of the whole Federation. In order to get our technical support and daily equipment maintenance, the alliance city The city must pay us fees, which can be resources or other precious metals, which is up to them to choose. The Western tundra will become an important test site for the civilization circle. If this method is feasible, what we need to do later is to expand the scope of the civilization circle on the base of this model and eventually cover the whole world. At that time, there will be no so-called Countries and races. Both human beings and other higher life live together in this federal civilization circle. "


    Zero looked at the crowd and said seriously, "only mutual restraint and mutual respect can achieve long-term peace. Of course, as the main body of the Federation, we must master enough strength to keep the cornerstone of peace from collapsing. This road will be very long. I hope to share with you!"

 Chapter 593

    In this turbulent era, almost all small companies and family organizations adopt an authoritarian way. Even if there is a parliamentary system in organizations like asgat and dark parliament, it does not achieve absolute democracy and fairness. Parliamentarians are also from large families, and their decisions are still the will of a small group of people at the peak of power.


    Other bases under the control of these organizations are more of a subsidiary than an alliance. This is essentially different from the federalism proposed by zero. In the new civilization circle, the Allied cities exchange resources or precious metals for the purification technology and other support of Lvdu, but in addition, Lvdu does not interfere with its administration and development.


    In this circle of civilization, green city will become the center of the Federation and serve as a weight to balance the forces of all parties. The Western tundra is a zero touchstone. If it is successful, this model can be popularized, and finally the whole earth will form a new circle of civilization. Human beings and other races will be allies rather than enemies, and resources will be effectively allocated rather than occupied by one side alone.


    This is the idea of zero, and now he has taken the first step.


    After listening to zero''s words, all the people in the discussion room talked and whispered. Zero didn''t interfere with them, just waiting quietly. Finally, Merlin nodded, and others gradually agreed with the idea of zero. For this era, the federal civilization circle looks more like an ideal hometown and is difficult to realize. But it will eventually break the existing pattern and model of the world, and it is worth trying. So Merlin and others are willing to try.


    Just like Hermes, making zero the new king of green city is a change and attempt in itself. Hermes tries to trust a human being. Since he can do so, why not Merlin and others. Moreover, in their view, the decision to support zero itself is to affirm the choice of Hermes. In this delicate relationship, everyone in the discussion soon agreed with the idea of zero.


    Zero was a little relieved. Only when these green leaders agreed, his ideas could be effectively implemented. Otherwise, just relying on coercion to order them will bring very different efficiency. The difference is the people''s heart. What people want, all actions will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Thank you for your approval, but we can''t do it alone. It still needs the approval of other nationalities in the tundra. Of course, we can send envoys to publicize everywhere, but this method is very effective, so we need an example." zero smiled faintly, brushed his hand on the three-dimensional map, and the map passed under him to the position needed by zero. Zero hands one minute, the map expands, and you can see the sign of a temple.


    "Blackstone temple?" Merlin frowned. "Hephitos has been defeated in the shadow canyon. Blackstone''s army has suffered heavy casualties. Now they are in name only. What do adults want to do with them?"


    This is the question of most people, zero smile, say: "Although hephitos died in the war, he fought with Blackstone''s army bravely and fought with tyre''s golden war master, which is undoubtedly an example of foreign nationalities who dare to resist human aggression. They have no real military power, but don''t forget that Blackstone''s influence will only be greater than that before the war, because it is the only country that dares to confront human beings. So I want to talk to them Talk about, use resources and help them rebuild as chips to persuade them to become the first ally in our civilization circle, and then use their influence to impress other aliens and let them affirm the value and significance of the civilization circle. In this way, we don''t worry that they won''t agree. "


    Hearing zero''s explanation, many people were relieved. Zero said, "however, there are two things to do before that. The first thing is that we must rebuild the storm fortress, which is a natural barrier guarding the green city. We can''t just give up."


    Adimili worried: "then we must fight with ice wing. With our current strength, we want to kill ice wing. Although it is not impossible, we can lose!"


    "No, I''m not going to use force against the abyss beast." zero shook his head and said, "in fact, I''m going to talk to it. Inducement plus threat, I think it''s better to have a strong ally than a strong enemy."


    This time, even Feng and others felt incredible. Su wondered, "head, can you speak animal language?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the hall was full of laughter.


    Zero chuckled, "I can''t speak that language, but I can communicate with it."


    He nodded his chest. Adimili suddenly realized: "heart net? That''s right. Adults'' ability can not only establish spiritual connection with intelligent life, but also give simple orders to wild animals. However, even Lord Hermes has never tried to communicate with abyss animals!"


    "The abyss beast is a variant beast that has evolved advanced wisdom. As long as we have wisdom, we know the pros and cons and trade-offs. I don''t think there will be much problem. Our real problem is this!" with a stroke, the map moves again and comes to a wetland jungle. On the map, there is a line of words floating, impressively reading: kaizelas, the insect kingdom.


    "The insect kingdom?" Merlin nodded. "Midra has disappeared. We also let the fat insect in lavizia as our insider. At present, we are helping him build his own influence. The fat insect''s head is also very good. Recently, it has entered the power center of kaizelas. Maybe in a while, we should be able to control the insect kingdom through it."


    Zero hands around the chest, saying: "In fact, I really care about midra''s trace. If the worm King disappears from now on, it''s best. I''m afraid it will suddenly jump out and do bad things. But anyway, the worm kingdom is temporarily put after the storm fortress and the black stone. The first thing we have to do is to rebuild the fortress and ensure that the barrier is rebuilt first. Then any guy who has ideas about our green is the only one There are two choices: one is to pass the test of our fortress''s artillery fire, and the other is to make a big circle. No matter which way, their destination must be a broken abyss! "


    The next step is to discuss the matter of going to storm fortress tomorrow. At the same time, under the appointment of zero, adimili began to draft a plan for the federal civilization circle according to the proposal of zero. When the senior executives of various departments of green capital came out of the discussion, all work began to proceed in an orderly manner. First, the power armor production workshop was fully operational, and new workers and technicians were recruited to ensure the safety of the team It is required to make the armored forces reach the basic configuration within three months; then there is the training of drivers, who will be directly selected from the soldiers of the army. These soldiers have old combat experience, and what they lack is the operation skills and proficiency of power armor. In this way, it saves at least half the time compared with the training of recruits; finally, it is net Strengthen and upgrade chemical force field technology, and track the progress of other research projects.


    Green capital is like a huge machine, which starts to run at full strength under zero operation.


    It''s almost evening.


    On the edge of the temple rooftop, two figures snuggle up to the West.


    Leah hung her legs under the roof and was shaking one after another. She leaned her head gently on her shoulders and enjoyed her hard-earned leisure.


    "Aren''t you tired of worrying about so many things as soon as you wake up?" Leah said softly with her eyes closed.


    Zero looked at the city in the twilight and said with an indifferent smile: "it''s worth being tired, as long as it can make everyone live better. Besides, this is what hamomis wants to see. He has sacrificed everything, and I should be tired."


    "I''m afraid that if you carry too much, you''ll push yourself over." Leah said softly.


    "It''s because I have a lot to bear that I won''t forget, won''t I? At least I will remember what I''m working for. People always have to put a pair of shackles on themselves. Otherwise, when I lose all the shackles, I will eventually destroy myself like that man." Zero thought of tyre. His body and brain had been transported away by sol, probably back to asgat for Douglas to dispose of.


    Leah put her hand around zero''s waist and said, "I don''t understand these great principles at all. I only know that as long as you are happy, I will be happy."


    As soon as I got warm in my heart, I thought of Beyonce again. If the beautiful owner of the house was around now, holding Er Mei and looking at such a beautiful sunset, it would not be a pleasure. He shook his head and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Leah asked curiously.


    Zero said, "didn''t you say you wanted children? Otherwise, when the matter here comes to an end, I''ll have some children with you."


    "How many?" Leah said quietly, "then my figure doesn''t have to be out of shape."


    "Whatever you fear, no matter what you become, I like it."


    "That''s strange. Any of you men don''t want your wife to be beautiful." Leah turned her eyes and said, with red clouds flying on her face. She buried her chest to zero and said, "but I like it very much. But now, I know it''s not the time. Besides, I hope our children can live in a pure land of peace, not in this era of war."


    "You''d better think long-term." zero kissed her on the forehead and said, "then listen to you."


    The sun, which was covered by thick radiation clouds, gradually sank to the West. The twilight dragged the shadows of the two people on the temple for a long time, as if they could last forever. They just sat and quietly watched the yellow sky gradually replaced by the night.


    Another night came.


    The next morning, at the surface edge of Lvdu basin, a hidden entrance was opened, and zero and other mermaids came out. Behind him were Su Hefeng, Mei Lin and Tu Xian. Zero didn''t take many capable people with him. Originally, Mei Lin also proposed to take an army to prevent the ice wing from exploding. But zero refused, and he only said faintly: "If malrog wants to fight, I''ll be enough alone."


    Plain, but full of strong self-confidence. So Merlin''s stubbornness was persuaded, and the five of the party left Lvdu and walked in the direction of storm fortress.

 Chapter 594

    The long winter is about to pass, and the West tundra will usher in one of the few warm seasons of the year. All kinds of hibernating mutant animals will wake up from their sleep and make the whole tundra full of vitality. At the same time, it also means the coming of the hunting season in the year. In the new era, hunting is no longer an exclusive human behavior. Indeed, so far, human beings are still hunting, hunting mutant animals, alien races and even compatriots. But other creatures are also hunting them. The top of the biological chain is no longer human, but all kinds of powerful organisms.


    Such as the abyss mutant.


    They are usually large and can dominate the huge biological energy beyond conventional mutants. Usually, such abyss level monsters have wisdom. They may be mutants of some kind of beast, but they will never have their own race. Every abyss beast is unique, even if there are many types that can reproduce.


    However, the low reproductive ability of abyssal beasts makes the probability of stillbirth extremely high, which makes them more often form a single shadow. Perhaps it is the interference of the will of the planet that makes everything balanced. Otherwise, if the abyss beasts were given the ability to reproduce in large numbers, the planet would have been occupied by them.


    In many cases, the abyss beast is almost in a state of sleep. Their bodies are too large. If they continue to exercise, they will consume a lot of energy and physical strength, which needs to supplement the same amount of food to recover. However, for today''s planets, food is too poor, so they have to reduce the frequency of activities to maintain energy consumption.


    So the abyss beast probably eats once or twice a year. This is also the time for them to haunt, and each haunt of abyss beasts means that a large number of creatures will become food.


    In terms of food, abyssal beasts are not picky about food. They can eat no matter whether they are mutants, aliens or humans. From this point of view, they are fair.


    Now, the climate of the Western tundra is gradually warming up. The long-term frozen ice is melting slowly, the snow line is decreasing day by day, and a large number of mutant animals wake up in hibernation. They are hungry. But they are not the only ones who feel hungry. Mal Rogge is even more hungry, and his weight is even 10 percentage points lower than that before hibernation.


    Ice wing woke up earlier than expected because the capable people fought on its territory not long ago. Later, although he slept back, the abyss beast still felt upset. Abyssal beasts are used to delimit their territory centered on their nests. Because they are so large, their territory is usually thousands of miles.


    When the tundra warm spring came late, Bingyi woke up completely and began the busiest hunting behavior of the year. When malrog started hunting, it was a disaster for the wild animals near the tulash mountains.


    On the snow field at the foot of the mountain in the south of the mountain, a group of snow animals are running desperately. From time to time, there are huge shadows in the sky, and the breath that makes them afraid will fall from the sky, prompting these fat and juicy guys to run faster. Soon after, a group of coyotes came from the forest in the East. They crashed into the snow animals in groups, but they didn''t start with the fattest food in the tundra as usual, but ran blindly on the snow with the snow animals.


    The huge shadow on the ground is like a great white shark, circling around the snow field, releasing the breath of fear to the mutant animals, driving out groups of animals from their old nest and concentrating on the snow field.


    Of course, only mal Rogge can do this. The ice wing''s body like a sea snake beats three pairs of bat wings to make it hover freely in the high altitude. The two rows of snake pupils on its big head look at the ground, but form the same number of pictures as the number of snake pupils in its brain. These pictures are individual and have no connection with each other, but combined to form a broad perspective, which is the ability of ice wings to observe the ground.


    Seeing that the food had gathered, the malarog bat wings were folded together and attached to both sides of the body. It swooped down from the sky like a silver streamer. In an instant, when it came to the ground, the bat wings spread together, and the rising air held up its huge body, making the ice wings dive into flat flight. It opened its mouth and plowed on the snow like a huge shovel!


    When the ice wings fly into the sky again, there will be a deep ditch mark on the snow field. At the same time, hundreds of mutants have been eaten by malrog.


    Hunting like this will continue until the evening. When the ice wings are full and flutter their wings leisurely back to the nest of the storm fortress, the nearby mutant animals have basically been eaten clean. Marlrog has been awake for three days and the food here is almost gone. It decided to change the hunting ground tomorrow and eat for another three or more days, so that mal Rogge could rest temporarily and think about what other interesting things he could do.


    After a short flight, the ice wing can see the fortress in the twilight. It is very satisfied with the fortress that occupies the people of Georgia. The appearance of the fortress looks so majestic that it is very suitable to be its own castle. It would be better if there were some guards. Ice wing was thinking about it. Suddenly, it smelled something like nothing.


    It''s the smell of strangers!


    The two rows of snake pupils on the head of the ice wing lit up at the same time. Mal Rogge spewed a small mass of ice out of his mouth and sped away towards the fortress.


    When he came over the fortress, malrog saw several people sitting or standing in the square of the fortress, looking like passers-by. Unfortunately, ice wing is not hospitable, so it doesn''t mind turning these guys who dare to come to their nest into dessert. Just as it was about to dive down and kill these people with a momentum of 10000, one of them suddenly looked up at it.


    The golden flame in the man''s right eye seemed to burn it, and ice wing suddenly became very angry, because it remembered that this man was among the guys who had disturbed his sleep not long ago. So malrog roared in the air, and the others found the existence of the ice wing and looked at it.


    The ice wing swooped and the snake pupil flashed. A cluster of Ice Spikes suddenly appeared at the edge of the square, and the Ice Spikes spread to the man like spirit. When it was about to hit, a burly figure appeared in front of the ice spike, and a red tide surged in his hand and hit the ice spike. There was an overlapping explosion, and the Ice Spikes about one meter high turned into ice debris all over the sky.


    Malrog will be fine. Look at the appearance of the fish man, let it know that it is a gegna. The storm fortress was robbed from these aliens. Ice wing is not afraid of a Georgian. Its snake pupils twinkle, and immediately the ice fog surges over the crowd, followed by the ice cone that needs to be held by two people. In its imagination, these people will be in a hurry to avoid the ice cone, so they will ignore the ice gun suddenly emerging from the ground. These ice guns will pierce their bodies, and the ice breath in the gun will turn these bold guys into statues.


    Unfortunately, the reaction of these people was beyond the expectation of ice wing. Not only did the nagornian easily wave a red axe to sweep away the ice vertebrae, but even others could cope with it. In particular, the human with golden right eyes didn''t see any action, but the root ice vertebrae burst on his head for no reason. When malrog was angry, the snake pupil flashed again, making the ice elements gathered at the feet of these people quickly arrange according to its will, and form an ice gun suddenly stabbed from the ground!


    Zero retreated, let an ice gun pierced from his feet fall, and then casually stretched out his hand on the ice gun. The ice gun standing above the fine steel sounded a dense crack sound, and then burst into a broken ice. Compared with others, zero''s action is much more leisurely. He always seemed to know where the ice gun came from first and evaded it in advance, and then lightly knocked or kicked, turning the masterpiece of ice wing into a piece of ice.


    From beginning to end, he still maintained the energy level of about seven orders. Under the perception of ice wing, he seemed to be the weakest of these people. So most of malrog''s attacks fell on others, and zero was much easier.


    After smashing the wave of ice wing attack, zero started the heart net before malrog was about to launch the third wave of attack. Suddenly, a strange wave swept through the air, and then his voice sounded directly in Bingyi''s brain: "stop! We''re not looking for you to fight."


    The sudden sound startled malrog. The sea snake''s body twisted uneasily in the air. Then ice wing found that the human with golden pupils was communicating with himself with a wonderful ability. As far as malrog knows, this ability is only available to the kings of the gegna who live in the depths of the tundra west of tulash.


    "Heart net? Why do you also use heart net? You are just a human!" roared malrog in the heart net of zero.


    Its voice was so loud that it was like a torrent. But zero is a standing reef, which is still the same in the sound wave like tsunami in malrog.


    "Because a lot of things happened when you were sleeping." while answering, zero opened his heart and presented the events between him and Hermes in malrog''s mind in the form of images.


    In the eyes of others, all the movements of the ice wing stopped. It was quietly suspended in mid air, and a moment later, it even landed on the square. When this big guy with a length of hundreds of meters entrenched in the square, the square became crowded. Except for zero, others had to step back and drive.


    The information transmission of the mind is very fast. In less than a minute, mal Rogge already knows the whole story. Zero then said, "Dear ice wing, the pattern of this tundra will change greatly. Here, I want to subscribe to an agreement with you."


    "What agreement?" ice wing asked in his heart net.


    "We want to rebuild the storm fortress, but you can still stay here. And when you wake up every year, we will provide you with a lot of food to save you from running around. In return, you need to give necessary support when foreign enemies attack!" zero said calmly.


    Silence, after a long time, marlrog''s loud voice sounded again: "Man, why should you negotiate with me? Don''t think that if Hermes gives his country to you, you are qualified to make an agreement with me. I only recognize the strong and the strong equal to me! And you, the weak reptile, can eat you now if I like!"


    "Weak?" zero smiled. "Ice wing, does too long sleep make your perception dull? Forget it, since you say so, I''ll show you enough qualifications to be equal to you."


    While talking, the energy level of zero began to rise and reached the eighth level in an instant.


    Bingyi was surprised and said, "you hid your strength, but it''s not enough!"


    Before he spoke, he found that the zero energy did not intend to stop, but continued to climb. With the rise of power, the surface of the zero body began to emit a hazy energy glow. The increase of power began to have an impact on the fortress. First, the ground shook gently, then there was a beep in the air, and finally some gravel on the ground began to float Swing between zero and malrog''s.


    If the power of the seventh order is a winding river, then the eighth order has formed a broad lake. Now, zero raises the energy to the Ninth level, and the lake turns into a boundless ocean. This is a qualitative improvement. After the eighth order, the improvement of each order brings an order of magnitude change. Therefore, before the eighth order, the gap between levels can be filled by skills and strategies. But after the eighth order, the distance of each order is like a gap. The real power has been difficult to erase the gap between each other through other factors.


    Until now, when zero released the ninth order power, maple was really shocked. Zero is now like a fully functioning nuclear reactor, full of explosive energy every minute! The Ninth level is already like this. They can''t imagine what will happen after the tenth and eleventh levels.


    "This is my strength, about 80% of my total strength." zero said faintly.


    Mal Rogge groaned and roared, "what if you take out 100% of your strength? Even so, you can''t reach the level of equivalence with me!"


    "Maybe so. What if you add fields?"


    "Field!" when malrog heard the word, he had to re estimate the level of zero. With the wisdom of the abyss beast, ice wing knows that it has life in the field and will bring a qualitative leap to its own strength.


    "If that''s not enough, I might as well tell you. It took me less than two years to go from level 8 to level 9. I have great potential. Even I don''t know where the limit is. But I''m sure I can reach level 12 at least. Respected ice wing, your power is about level 10 according to our calculation standard. But you should also understand Poor, you can''t reach level 12 in your lifetime. Your abyss beast has great power since the moment it appeared, but your power will not weaken or increase. But I''m different! "In zero''s right eye, the golden flame surged:" time is on my side! "


    "My last question to you is, do you want to have an ally with infinite potential now, or do you want to erect an enemy you can''t defeat in the future?"


    "Now, choose!"

 Chapter 595

    "You know what? The big reptile just stared at our head. They stood still for a long time, and then the ice wing agreed to the terms of the head. It''s like a miracle. It''s incredible that the head can make the abyss beast like malrog our ally. I was ready to go to war!"


    In the restaurant of Lvdu temple, Feng held a wine glass in one hand and said happily. Finally, he saluted Zero: "to our heads!"


    So everyone in the hall raised their glasses to zero, including Merlin and Cowell. They are also very excited. Ice wing agrees to form an alliance, which means that storm fortress can be rebuilt. The strategic significance of this fortress is very important. With it, both foreign reconnaissance and guarding tulash mountain play an incomparable role. It can be said that when the storm fortress is set up, tulash mountain will become the most powerful barrier for Lvdu. At least like the last time, it will not be so easy to kill directly at the door of Lvdu.


    After zero did this, his evaluation in the green city also rose. By allowing ice wing to join his alliance, zero showed the Greeks his determination and his ability. You know, it''s more difficult to let an abyss beast join their camp than to kill this powerful existence directly. But zero did it, which naturally made people look at him with new eyes. This is also what zero hopes to see. Although Xinxin has won the trust of foreign people before, this trust is still very fragile. Only by doing one or two major events of substantive significance can we fundamentally consolidate the hearts of the people.


    After they returned, everyone in Lvdu had heard the news. Even under the intentional operation of adimili, the news went on the West tundra at the same time. The ice Wing Alliance and the reconstruction of storm fortress shocked the tundra alien. Even the dullest person can smell the smell that green is about to make a big move. With this news, adimili is also building momentum for zero to facilitate various strategies launched in the future.


    Two days later, Lvdu sent an army and several engineering teams to tulash mountain. Storm fortress began to take shape at that time. Now what we need to do is to improve it and load various weapon systems. Under the direction of zero, in addition to rebuilding the Great Wall, the engineering team will also build sentries at several strategic sites on tulash mountain. When these strategic fortifications are completed, it means that the power of Lvdu will expand from tundra to tulash mountain.


    Meanwhile, zero set out again and Merlin served as a guide. They rode lightly and secretly to the black stone temple. The strength of the black stone temple has been greatly damaged since the death of hephitos. At present, it has existed in name only, and the rest of their army has done nothing at all. Even if the Presbyterian Church is still there, there is no army, and the demise of Blackstone is only a matter of time.


    The arrival of zero and others is undoubtedly bringing new hope to this extinct country. As long as it is not a fool, no one will refuse the proposal of zero. After all, his proposal was beneficial to Blackstone, so three days after the secret discussion, Lvdu and Blackstone jointly put forward the idea and concept of the tundra federal civilization circle, and threw a heavy bomb into the whole western tundra.


    The news first spread in mobistone market, and then spread all over the tundra through the mouths of foreign people in the market. With the prestige of Blackstone and the strength of Lvdu, there is almost no opposition on the tundra. Moreover, the idea of the federal civilization circle is a good thing for foreign nationalities. It can be imagined that when this civilization circle is built, the tundra foreign nationalities will no longer be in the state of scattered sand in the past, but will become an iron plate. Moreover, in this concept map, the purification technology of Lvdu will be applied to the alliance cities, which makes the aliens no longer have to live in the dark crypt or an abandoned human base, and they can really live on the ground. They have no reason to object.


    There is only one, green capital''s statement pointed out. Any life on the tundra can join the whole Federation, whether it is alien or human. From this point of view, some guys with sensitive noses smell out Lvdu''s plan is not limited to tundra aliens. It is more likely to expand the power of the civilization circle in the future, and now it is the era of land reclamation, so some smart businessmen began to take the initiative to go to Lvdu and intend to find their own position in this increasingly large civilization circle in the future.


    They knew very well that although this was nominally the idea put forward jointly by Lvdu and Blackstone temple. But Blackstone now has only prestige, and the strength of Lvdu is there. In turbulent times, whoever has a big fist is the boss. This criterion can be passed in both human and alien races. Therefore, it is only natural for businessmen to choose green capital instead of black stone.


    At present, there is only one other country on the tundra that still has no attitude, that is the insect country kaizelas. But no one will worry about this. Lvdu is threatening to repel the power of the human army, and it has not shaken the fundamental military strength. Now there are ice wings. If the insect country opposes, everyone can foresee that green will fire on those insects. No one will be optimistic about kaizelas. The disappearance of the silent continent has been spread on the tundra, where the army of the insect kingdom has gnawed a hard bone. In the end, only 10000 of the 30000 insect army could return to kaizelas, while the other 20000 and general Leiden were folded in the state of silence.


    It was a human who made kaizelas kick a big iron plate, and the human named zero has been proved to be the new king of Lvdu, and he forced ice wing to form an alliance. This strength alone is not comparable to the former king midra of the insect kingdom. Moreover, it is well known that the insect king is missing.


    Therefore, many people believe that kaizelas is not refusing to make a statement, but waiting for an opportunity to get more benefits. After all, the issue of the federal civilization circle has become the general trend. If kaizelas overstates his capacity to stand on the cusp of the storm, those waiting for these insects will only perish.


    For this matter, the green capital was calm. People who don''t know think green doesn''t care about the trend of insect country at all, but in fact, it''s just because everything is under control. After Tyr''s death, on the second day after zero and Hermes''s spiritual integration, adimili asked someone to send lavizia and his people back to kaizelas, and provided necessary funding for the activities of the big fat bug after returning home.


    After returning to kaizelas, lavizia quickly entered the power circle of kaizelas with his own mind and the support of Lvdu. This is mainly due to Leiden''s loss in the silent continent, while midra does not know his whereabouts. In fact, the high-level of the whole insect country has become a mess, which gives lavizia an opportunity to take advantage of it. After entering the power circle of the insect country, lavizia began to control the insect country army according to adimili''s instructions.


    Kaizelas has two generals. Besides Leiden, there is another general, gitaf. However, his reputation is far lower than Leiden, so he has never been valued. Now leden is dead, lavizia quickly makes good relations with him and plans to control the insect army through him. As long as there is an army in hand, lavizia is not afraid of others to obey, which is what adimili means.


    Lavizia is not stupid. He knows very well that he is now in the same boat as green. Now he only has the share of obedient cooperation. If he has a different heart, Green doesn''t have to make any action at all. As long as the cooperation between him and green is exposed, there are people who want his life.


    So with the cooperation of lavizia, all this is going on in an orderly manner. But recently, adimili suddenly couldn''t receive all the news from kaizelas. Even several secret liaison officers lost their tracks and disappeared like air.


    Adimili had to report the matter to zero, and zero heard it, when she had the intention to sneak into kaizelas.


    "There is only one possibility that we can cut off all our sources as soon as we make a move, and midra appears." zero said, and his meaning is obvious. Sneak into kaizelas to kill the insect king and make the insect country into a mess. If lavizia is not dead, he will seize power. If he dies, he can only choose another target or directly annex kaizelas.


    No one objected to his decision. So the ghost troops of Lvdu and the two zero left and right hands of Feng and Su also set out together. The next morning, they quietly left Lvdu.


    Insect kingdom kaizelas.


    A dark red electric light flashed through the clouds, making the ground glow like blood. Below the clouds is a wet swamp. On the land of the Western tundra, they are like an alien. The dense rain forest and swamp form the unique geographical environment of insect country. There are light and fire spots in a circular swamp belt, which is the slum of insect country. The lowest insect country residents live in this annular Ze belt. Their houses are rough tree houses built on trees, with special vine bridges connecting various areas of the swamp belt. For the people of insect kingdom, these rattan bridges are roads, which turn the whole swamp into a cobweb maze.


    There is a solid land in the center of the swamp zone, which is the center of kaizelas and the place where the high-level and army of the insect kingdom are located. There is a black castle on this land. People outside call it worm nest because that is where midra lives.


    But now, the castle has a new owner.


    In the hall of the castle, almost all the senior officials and generals of the insect kingdom are gathered here, including the only remaining general gitaf. These insects have different shapes, but without exception, they look at a slender figure standing in front of the window. From his back, he is a bit like midra, but carefully, there is still a difference between the two. First of all, his similarly streamlined body is covered with red and silver biological armor. The second was his terrible power above midra, and the last was the deep voice completely opposite to midra.


    In fact, these insects in the hall are very familiar with this sound. Because that''s the voice of midra Pro guard captain OSM!

 Chapter 596

    "Lavizia, have you caught those damn green intelligence agents?" the strange figure facing the window made a deep voice.


    Gitaf''s body trembled slightly. He didn''t forget how easily he defeated himself with his terrible power when the life claiming to be OSM appeared in front of his eyes. The recollection was like a long nightmare, so long that he could not help shaking when he remembered it now. So the general buried his head in his chest and replied with a buzzing voice: "Sir, as you expected. Lavizia and Lvdu have private contacts. I have controlled them. Now they are locked in a dungeon. I don''t know what adults want to do with these guys?"


    "Kill all the intelligence agents who connect with lavizia. As for the big fat bug, don''t touch it for the time being. Since Lvdu wants to control us kaizelas through him, I naturally want to use him to talk with the people of Georgia." OSM sneered. That day in the silent continent, he buried himself underground and quietly absorbed midra''s genetic evolution. But he also monitored everything on the ground. Later, when adimili and lavizia came, OSM probably guessed the cooperative relationship between the two.


    When I returned to kaizelas this time to inquire, as expected, lavizia suddenly became red and became a well-known red man in the insect country. Behind this, if there is no green, OSM will not believe it. So he used his evolved power to shock the top of the insect country, and immediately took action against lavizia and other intelligence agents.


    "My Lord, Lvdu and Blackstone have now put forward the idea of the federal civilization circle. We kaizelas still have no position. In your opinion, what should we do next?" a bug like a mantis whispered.


    OSM''s middle-aged man''s face showed a gloomy smile: "of course we will participate. Why not? It''s a rare event. Of course, green must meet our conditions. I''ll talk to green city about this."


    His voice just fell. Suddenly, there were several flashes from the connection outside the window. Followed by a fire in several corners of the swamp ring, a moment later, the sound of explosion came with the wind. OSM immediately changed his face and shouted, "what''s going on?"


    Naturally, none of these insects in the hall knew it. OSM was very angry and said, "get out of here and check it!"


    "Yes, sir," said gitaf hastily, a fellow general, but not leden''s flexible alien. Gitaf looked like a huge unicorn, with a grass green shell as bright as fine steel. He carries a battle axe of the same height as his height. The battle axe itself can disassemble the long gun and short handle axe, or combine the long axe, which makes jitaf''s tactical means can be adjusted according to different opponents. He is good at strength and defense, but he can''t compare with Leiden in speed, and his mind is not as flexible as Leiden, so he is a general, but his evaluation is much worse than Leiden.


    Now Leiden died in the silent continent, and he was the only general left in the insect kingdom. Gitaf naturally wanted to perform well in front of the new master OSM. After leaving the hall, the general shouted and called in the guard and left the castle with him. As soon as I got out of the castle, I saw another explosion. But the fireball no longer appeared in the slums of the swamp belt, but came from the edge of the city. In the flames, gitaf even saw a barricade flying, and the enemy had launched an alley battle with the soldiers!


    "Damn it, who came so fast!"


    From the swamp ring to the central city, the time of several explosions is no more than 5 minutes, which shows the speed of the enemy''s advance. Gitaf yelled at the soldiers behind him, and orders followed.


    On the edge of the central city, several figures came out of the flame like walking leisurely. At this time, in a house on the left side of the street, a soldier of insect country stretched his head out of the window. He held a weapon like a rifle in his hand. This is the conventional equipment of insect country, high-frequency pulse crossbow gun, which can launch powerful crossbows and arrows. When the crossbow arrow hits the enemy, the arrow will split and inject insect poison into the enemy. In addition, the crossbow gun is silent when fired, which can be said to be a very vicious weapon.


    The soldiers looked at the figures outside the window, which were already close and had just picked up their crossbow guns. Suddenly, a woman turned to his position. The soldier knew it was going to be bad and wanted to attack. A pair of compound eyes only saw the continuous sad red light blooming from the woman''s hand, and then he lost any consciousness as soon as his head hurt. Naturally, the soldier did not know that his head and house were cut to pieces by several rays of light drawn by Su''s heavy sword.


    Then, from behind the collapsed houses, several land worms jumped out and fell towards several people in the street with amazing momentum. Su''s expression was flat. He turned his heavy sword sideways and swept several land insects with the surface of the sword like a mosquito. He immediately swept them out and crashed into several strange houses in the street. Those insects were not cut into pieces, but they were photographed by Su so that the tissues in their bodies turned into a mass of paste, and they could not die again.


    Seeing this picture, Feng stuck out his tongue and said, "strange force women are about to evolve into female animals. It''s amazing."


    Su turned back and stared at Feng coldly. Maple immediately turned to look away and began to look at Zuo Yan. Su didn''t have time to pay attention to him. As far as his eyes went, there were dark shadows around. It was obvious that the soldiers of the insect country had surrounded them.


    Later, a soldier of the ghost army handed a weapon shaped like a one handed sword to zero and said, "Sir, I know you don''t need a weapon. But you''d better take it with you. It will be more or less useful."


    At zero, he took the long sword and said, "I see."


    This is a high-frequency knife used by members of the ghost army. It is very sharp and can easily tear open a 3cm thick armor plate. It belongs to special weapons and equipment. Zero Shan, holding a high-frequency knife, said to others at the same time: "spread out, fight freely, gather in the insect nest!"


    After getting his order, even Su and Feng also killed in different directions. As for the ghost team members behind zero, they kept retreating and hid into the air with their body shape, but they turned on the stealth function of tactical clothes and became real ghosts.


    As for zero himself, he went straight without any cover up. At this time, the battle has been carried out in all directions of the city. The ghost members use the wandering tactics to fight and walk for a while, playing the insect soldiers around. The two high-ranking soldiers Su and Feng ran amok in the city. After all, it was not a battlefield but an inner city. Therefore, kaizelas could not transfer a large number of troops unless they wanted to tear down the city. As a result, the soldiers they faced were limited and could not slow them down by a point.


    Under Su Hefeng''s dazzling performance, zero is much more low-key. In particular, he controlled his own power at about level 7, which made the commander of the insect country inevitably ignore him. But zero chose a pen to go straight to the insect castle, so there were not a few insects blocking him.


    The streets were barely spacious, but crowded with three or two land insects. But the land insects like tanks still rushed towards zero one by one, and zero still kept its original speed and met the three land insects. When a big insect stabbed its foot, it was about to reach zero, but the next moment it went through the air and into the road.


    It was stunned, but zero appeared overhead. The eyes of the land worm only show the picture of a pointless tap on its head, and then it can''t see anything. It was natural. When he stepped on his head and jumped to another insect, the head of the land bug suddenly burst open, but the rest of his body was safe. But without his head, the insect could not live naturally, so the body shook and fell down. As it fell, zero had passed between two other land insects. Between him and the insects, a cold light flickered for several times, and then the bodies of the two insects became several sections, with smooth cuts as a mirror.


    At this time, the high-frequency knife in zero''s hand did not know when it had been scabbard.


    Without looking at the corpse behind him, he still maintained the seventh level of energy, and zero welcomed more and more insects in the street. Almost every minute, insects rushed towards him from the roof, alley and house. Compared with the "passion" of insects, zero is obviously much quieter. Every step he took and every turn he made was always just right. The attack of insects is always so close that they can hurt zero, but it is this subtle gap that makes zero unharmed under their attack.


    Zero''s counterattack is also very simple. Sometimes it steps on the insect''s head, and sometimes it cuts off their head with a high-frequency knife. There is no Su''s fierce move of opening and closing widely and easily breaking the opponent to pieces; There is no continuous gorgeous chopping of maple. Zero''s attack is simple and efficient, without wasting any strength, but the bodies left behind him are no less than those of Su and su.


    At the beginning, the bugs didn''t pay attention to zero, which only showed the seventh order power. However, no matter what kind of thing, when accumulated in sufficient amount, it can cause qualitative change. So after leaving hundreds of insect corpses at zero, the insects began to feel fear. Zero always keeps a constant speed and advances in the direction of insect castle. It is also invariable in the face of soldiers'' attack. After evading, it makes a fatal counterattack. It''s nothing to repeat this action two or three times, but it will make people afraid after repeating it hundreds of times. He is like a personal meat grinder. No matter how many insects he sends, he will be hanged by zero, leaving only bodies behind him in vain.


    In this way, zero killed all the way, leaving a real blood path behind him. It''s just that it''s all insect blood.


    After knocking down the last interception point of the insect army, zero has seen the insect castle. As soon as he shook his hand, the flesh and blood on Gao Zhoubo''s knife bounced out, looked up and said, "midra, come out! Don''t let the soldiers die. It''s meaningless."


    His voice was not high, but it echoed over the insect castle. Finally, it was like hundreds of zeros talking at the same time.


    OSM snorted coldly and hit the window. He broke the window and fell to the ground with a silver track. Waving his hand to get gitaf back, OSM went up and said, "I''m so sorry, midra is dead. Now I''m OSM, the new master of kaizelas!"


    "Oh, I''m a little surprised." zero calmly looked at the bug that was somewhat similar to midra. A strange golden symbol was generated in his right eye, and then OSM''s body structure was analyzed one by one in zero''s brain. The whole process took only a few seconds, and zero said: "it turns out that you have absorbed midra. No wonder you have very similar characteristics in structure."


    OSM said with a grim smile, "close? You''re wrong. I''ve surpassed midra and have the power it doesn''t know."


    "That''s none of my business." zero shook his head and said, "please hand over our friend Mr. lavizia."


    "Do you want the fat man in lavizia? No, no, no, I think you''re mistaken. He''s an important weight for me now. How can I give it to you." OSM said: "I heard that you and the Blackstone Temple jointly launched the concept of the federal civilization circle recently. You see, as long as you meet some of our conditions, we kaizelas will agree to become a member of this alliance."


    "Oh, what do you want?"


    "I know you will provide the technical support of netherres shield to the alliance city, but the city needs to pay a fee, doesn''t it?"


    "Indeed."


    "Well, we hope to waive this fee. At the same time, we want the complete information of netherres shield! If you agree to this condition, kaizelas will join the alliance immediately!" OSM laughed.


    Zero looked at him coldly and said: "I think you have made a few mistakes. First, although lavizia is our friend, he is not worthy of me to exchange the information of netherres shield unless I am out of my mind; second, the so-called alliance is based on mutual respect, and your asking price obviously does not meet this criterion; third, in fact, I have a simpler way. That is to kill you, Let''s help Mr. lavizia to the position of leader of the insect country. Kaizelas will join the Federation, won''t he? "


    OSM smiled: "is this what you call the alliance? The new king of Lvdu, do you use this means to obtain the alliance city?"


    Zero also smiled: "I''m not a philanthropist, so I can''t tolerate a malicious ally charging me too much. At the same time, I have said that the foundation of the alliance is mutual respect. What you want is only interests, as for means. Sorry, in this turbulent era, I''m not naive enough to think that everything can be solved in a fair way. Let alone in the face of a despicable opponent like you Hand, I don''t mind using a little darker art. "


    "In other words, the negotiation broke down?" OSM sneered. "In fact, I have a simple way, that is to kill you and I will be the leader of the Federation myself!"

 Chapter 597

    OSM jumped to zero very dry and crisp. Although this guy absorbed midra''s gene, he did not absorb the insidious cunning of the insect king. Even the means of attack are so straight. However, his speed was very fast, and he moved to the side of his body. The attack had arrived. The seemingly slender fist came to zero''s chest with a thunderbolt like wind, and zero horizontal grid high cycle knife was ready to block. OSM smiled, pulled out another shadow on the original figure, came to the left of zero and cut it horizontally!


    The heavy pressure from the high frequency knife pushed the special weapon into zero''s chest. Then zero''s left arm sank and hurt, but he swept OSM away at the same time. Zero took a few steps back and adjusted his posture. Although these two attacks did not cause substantial damage to him, OSM''s speed was terrible. Just like midra, this guy seems to focus on speed, but he is very mediocre in power.


    But even if you are not good at strength, once the speed reaches a certain degree, the weak force under the action of inertia can also play a terrible blow. So zero will not underestimate OSM. He carefully distanced himself from the bug and said, "do you have level 9 agility?"


    "Ninth order agility? Don''t underestimate people. My speed can reach sub light speed!" OSM snorted coldly and leaned forward. Obviously, the figure is still in place, but another shadow sweeps over the silver light track and pours at zero.


    Zero wielded a knife to cut horizontally, but the figure was divided into two, and then it continued to split out into dozens of figures. Each figure has a silver light track connection, which makes it difficult to distinguish between direct and false. Finally, all the figures became one. OSM had appeared on the zero knife and stood on one foot. But there was no feeling of any weight on the zero knife. The insect raised his feet high, then suddenly pressed down, and immediately pulled out a milky white air wave, straight to the zero forehead.


    The hand holding the handle of the knife immediately released, zero speed back, and at the same time flew up and put a foot on the handle of the knife. The high-frequency knife immediately rotated, hummed, and pulled out a ring of light to cut OSM''s body from below. OSM''s foot fell to the ground, and his figure swept out of the silver track to the ground. At this time, the high-frequency knife cut off his residual shadow in the air.


    "See, you can''t keep up with my speed!"


    OSM walked towards zero, faster and faster, and his figure split again. Obviously, it was just a person walking, but it split into an army. The phantom legion, dozens of OSMS, went murderous and powerful, like a flood flowing to zero. In the face of flood, zero choice avoidance. But although the body retreats, it is not blindly avoiding without purpose. He retreated to his preset position, and then OSM began to attack. Dozens of figures rushed up, fist, toe, tail, shoulder and elbow. Every part of his body became a murder weapon. At OSM''s speed, even if you touch it, it is no less than the full impact of the eighth order force. The speed of zero is not slow, but there is still a certain gap compared with this bug. Often, in the other party''s ten attacks, he can only block four or five records, and the rest can only be borne by his own body.


    In the view of gitaf and other Zerg soldiers, OSM has become a silver storm, spinning around zero, and the dozens of silver streamers are spinning endlessly, beating back and forth. This made gitaf feel a little sympathetic. After all, he just let OSM play with this overwhelming speed without fighting back. Under the rapid attack of not even breathing time, the helplessness and frustration that can''t fight back is a great test of willpower. Gitaf didn''t even survive for 10 minutes, but he had completely destroyed OSM''s body and will. He didn''t know how long zero could last?


    Zero is like being involved in a vortex. Attacks come from all directions every minute and every second. It''s almost impossible to defend. But even so, his eyes were still very calm, and his hands continued the defensive actions he could do to offset some of OSM''s attacks. Under such a dense blow, he retreated back at a constant speed until his back reached the hard wall. A faint smile appeared on zero''s face.


    "In this way, I can catch you!"


    Behind zero, it is like a castle called insect nest. After several attacks in a row, he suddenly closed his fists at his waist, and then his fists showed a scarlet flame of energy. At the next moment, zero''s fists pulled out a dense red light spot, fan-shaped, all over the space within three meters in front of him. After connecting several flashes, these light spots turn into a continuous explosion of red fire clouds. The blast wave drove the wind away, and even gitaf, who was far away, couldn''t open his eyes.


    In the cloud of fire, a figure fell out, but it was OSM. The worm adjusted its posture in the air and landed on the ground. There were several patches of black patches on the silver and red biological armor, apparently to zero that attack.


    "Your speed is really fast!" a zero voice sounded in the disappearing fire cloud: "but no matter how fast it is, it can''t make you completely invisible. So as long as you limit the environment a little, you can freeze the area you attack in the position I expect. Then as long as you use the power of this projectile critical strike, you can hurt you even if you can''t capture your position!"


    Shotgun critical hit is a new skill mastered after zero strides into level 9. This is not a newly generated ability, but an improvement of Germplasm Based on the original ability. Combined with the power of death critical strike with infinite barrage, this powerful attack against a space area is formed. In general, this is less powerful than a simple death critical strike. But the advantage is that dozens of small energy storms form turbulence and interference to the whole attack area, which makes it impossible for opponents like OSM who are good at speed to retreat under the zero attack.


    At this moment, zero finally stood on the equal level of sol and tyre, rather than narrowing the distance between them with the power of nothingness. Saul once said that above the eighth order is a watershed. Every step of promotion brings about a qualitative improvement. Such a simple sentence, but only when zero has experienced countless life and death wars, received the training of Hermes in the spiritual world, and finally completed the spiritual integration and promoted to the Ninth level, can he really understand what the so-called qualitative improvement is.


    It is not only an improvement based on the original ability, but also a combination of their own strengths with the perception of their own strength. Combine on the basis of the original ability to produce a variety of forces that are not recorded in any ability map!


    Only when those with ability reach this height can they really form their own ability system. The generation of exclusive system can be regarded as a qualitative improvement!


    Just like zero''s shotgun critical strike formed by the combination of infinite barrage and death critical strike, this is his power and unique ability.


    "Limit the environment?" OSM said with a sneer on the middle-aged man''s face. "I''ll see. If so, how can you limit me?"


    Leaning forward, OSM took one step and reached zero. He smiled grimly, pressed his palm on zero''s chest, and then dragged a silver flame tail that erupted continuously, pushing zero into the castle! In the whole process, zero didn''t even have time to think, so OSM pushed him into the castle. The whole castle was shaking, and one wall was constantly knocked down by the two. Just in a moment, the two had come to the depths of the castle. OSM loosened his hand, and zero crashed into a wall under the action of inertia and rolled into a room.


    OSM fell to the ground and said to the Yin side, "the sub light speed burst, which is my real strength. How about it? I don''t feel well."


    It''s not just bad, it''s terrible! Driven by the ultimate speed of OSM, it is no less than the tenth order force acting on its own body. Zero in a pile of random stones, only moved his body, and heard a dense sound of bone cracking in his chest. With his perseverance, his face did not change slightly. He vomited a mouthful of dirty blood and felt that his breathing was smoother. At this time, the memory group in the body began to work. They split into a gelatinous object to wrap all the injured bones. Under the traction of this gelatinous object, the zero bones will not deform and scatter. After completing this step, these colloids began to penetrate into the cracks of the bone and continue the second step of repair and strengthening.


    Zero didn''t have time to wait for the memory group to finish all the work. He pushed aside a huge stone on his body and stood up, followed by the energy brilliance of his whole body. A symbol also appeared in the golden right eye, which is the sign of the activation of the ability prophet!


    In OSM''s perception, zero is like a mirror lake, which suddenly turns into a raging sea. Before, he had always controlled his power at about level 7, but now he has stepped into level 9. His energy and prestige are rising, which is a sign of trying his best.


    "What if we try our best? Even so, we can''t erase the speed gap between us!" OSM breathed deeply, and the biological armor all over his body began to release energy. They kept flowing through the gaps in the armor, so that OSM''s face could not be seen clearly.


    "Erase? I don''t have that plan, because... It''s not necessary." zero''s face showed that kind of indifferent smile again.


    This smile hurt OSM''s nerves. He roared, "wait, next second, I want you to stop laughing!"


    Stepping forward, OSM turned into a silver torrent. What the torrent refers to is zero! However, at the beginning of the flood, zero moved a step aside. But it was this step that made the silver torrent pass by and hit the space behind. In a burst of explosion of earth rock disintegration, the milky white air wave flew past from zero, blowing his black hair, but his eyes were still as clear as autumn water!

 Chapter 598

    "How could this happen?" OSM angrily pushed away a stone and said gnashing his teeth. He didn''t know whether he was asking zero or himself.


    Zero looked at him in his spare time and didn''t answer. He has basically found out the character of the insect. He doesn''t know where he got midra''s gene and evolved into what he is now. Compared with the previous bug king, this OSM has no significant improvement in power, but it does surpass midra in speed. Naya''s sudden advance of the speed of light is not blowing. The previous blow pushed himself into the castle and caused serious damage to his bones. That is indeed the power burst under the sudden advance of the sub beam.


    Speed with him? Zero self questioning can''t do it, but he also has his own advantages. In the right eye, the symbol of the prophet had undergone subtle changes, and a circle of small silver inscriptions were added around the main gold symbol, which was a sign of the advancement of the prophet''s ability. Entering the Ninth level, even the ability of the golden right eye of zero is further deepened. The prophet advanced to the second-order degree limit operation, and structural detection also deepened the ability of gene detection. At the same time, zero has faintly felt that a new ability is about to appear, which is a harbinger that the fourth-order gene lock of the golden right eye will be opened with his ability improvement.


    And just now, zero started the limit operation. It is the golden right eye that improves the accuracy of the prophet''s derivation ability to 100% after collecting all the data of the current environment and opponents. With the aid of this ability, although zero can not keep up with OSM''s speed, it can calculate his breakthrough orbit for evasion, but it can be done completely. Of course, the greater the capacity, the more expensive it is.


    In addition to consuming a lot of energy, the prophet''s second-order ability lasts only about one-third of the prophet''s time. With zero current power, you can continue to use the prophet for about one minute, while the limit operation is only about 20 seconds. Although the time was short, it was enough for him. He didn''t expect to defeat OSM in such a short time, but it was enough for him to plant the seeds of defeat for the insect.


    OSM didn''t believe in evil. He howled and launched the sub light speed burst again. It can be seen that this ability consumes a lot of energy, which can be seen from the fact that the whole body is lit like a light bulb before the insect wants to start. It requires the use of all the biological energy in the body to achieve such an amazing speed. The time from OSM''s whole body light to the flood attack is very short, about less than 1 second, but it is enough to calculate the limit of zero to get the position where the other party breaks into the orbit. So a simple sideshift once again failed OSM''s attack.


    "Useless!" zero shook his head and turned to look at the figure who bumped into the castle warehouse and was getting up embarrassed: "This ability is really good. It''s fast, and it''s hard for the top strong to react. But have you ever thought about those strong people who stand at the tenth, eleventh or even the highest level. They are fully capable of raising their speed to your level, but I haven''t heard of anyone who really raised their speed to this level. Why? Because they have no tactical value!"


    "Fart!" OSM roared, "no matter what, when a thing is pure to the extreme, it is the supreme power. When the speed is too fast for the opponent to react, I am the winner!"


    "I can''t keep up with your speed, but did you win? I think it''s just the opposite. In my opinion, this sub light speed advance is not as troublesome as your phantom attack just now. Do you know why? Because that attack reduces the speed, but enhances the flexibility. Unlike now, you can only rush. The best prediction of what kind of attack is like you , as long as you avoid your breakthrough track, you can only hit the air no matter how fast you are. "Zero sneered:" don''t mention the strong ones above level 10. Even I can improve agility to the extreme if I like. I shouldn''t be much slower than you in speed. But is that meaningful? Extreme speed can only show its value if it is used to escape? "


    What zero wants to say is actually balance. The world is not without people who pure a certain ability to the extreme. Like tyre, there is now OSM. But tyre is pure power, but sacrifices speed. Similarly, OSM is good at speed, but sacrifices flexibility. These are the costs. There will never be a free lunch in the world.


    It is true to say that one force can reduce ten abilities. But the force in it does not refer to strength alone, but a comprehensive force. Of course, it does not mean that all abilities of power, agility and defense go hand in hand. Theoretically, this is naturally the best, but no one can do both erudite and proficient. Therefore, most strong people will highlight one of them, but they also need to be supplemented by others One or two abilities.


    Take zero for example. The main fighting means is "gun fighting" , the auxiliary ability is the sixth order agility and shadow jump, while the secret weapon is the power to lead to nothingness. In this way, it is a perfect tactical system with primary and secondary and trump cards. It is not advisable for tyre or OSM to focus on one ability and ignore other auxiliary abilities. When they meet the real strong and touch their weaknesses, they will lose faster and worse.


    OSM had a hot temper and did not inherit the insidious of the worm king because he absorbed midra''s gene. But he was not stupid and soon figured out the key. Instead, he calmed down and spit out a sentence from his mouth: "you''re right, but there is no absolute thing in the world. It''s not that there is no way to balance speed and flexibility!"


    The whole body began to radiate the energy flame again, and the sub light speed rushed forward again. Zero frowned and thought how the bug planned to use this ability with the same obvious shortcomings and advantages. But he was not idle, and the limit operation instantly got the OSM''s breakthrough orbit. Zero moved aside like a foresight, and the bug had passed by with the haolie silver light.


    But this time, zero suddenly made his hair stand upright. Then in his eyes, osmburn''s figure, which had gone away by mistake, separated and circled to the right of zero. At this time, zero has no time to strain.


    "I got you." OSM smiled grimly, his fist on his zero face.


    The castle was suddenly shaken, and then a smoke Dragon flew out obliquely in the southwest corner, splashing countless rubble. Among them, zero fell out, fell to the ground again, bounced up and rolled again and again. After rolling out more than ten meters, he just started up again, then adjusted his posture in the air and squatted down to the ground. He still needed two hands on the ground, grabbed a deep ravine and slipped back for three meters before he finally stopped.


    Zero''s right face has been red and swollen, and the white part of his right eye is seriously congested. Blood gushed from his mouth and then dropped to the ground, which made OSM''s punch in the sub light speed burst really hard.


    In the castle, OSM jumped out. The middle-aged man''s face hung a ferocious smile and looked at zero like a corpse: "see, even in the sub light speed burst, I can adjust the attack. So go to hell with your theory. No, it should be said to go to hell with you!"


    Indeed, OSM did it, but it was not without cost. Forcibly changing the position in the sub light speed burst puts great pressure on his body, which can be said to be the ability to hurt the enemy first. With OSM''s constitution, he can use such attacks twice at most. Beyond this number, his body will be unbearable and collapse!


    But in his opinion, two such opportunities are enough.


    "Next time, I''ll dig out your heart, if you have that kind of thing." OSM raised his hand and his body lit up again.


    Lean forward and push forward with all your strength.


    The limit operation of zero has exceeded the use time limit. He can only roll aside intuitively and wipe it by the flood of silver light. But after all, this is not to avoid under the limit operation, and the error is inevitable. Therefore, his shoulder was gently rubbed with silver light, but it was no different from being hit by a high-speed train, even better. Without suspense, zero flew out. At this time, OSM, who has reached the other side, changed his direction and made a positive impact towards zero with the heroic light of death!


    If you get hit, the consequences will be unimaginable. At this time, zero black hair rose slightly, and an invisible wave expanded rapidly, covering a range of 500 square meters in an instant. OSM also felt this wave, but the world has not changed much. So he castrated and didn''t change, but when he hit zero, OSM just hit a gravel under his feet.


    Such a probability can be said that there is no one in ten thousand. It''s just to put it in peacetime. But at such a fast speed, even the smallest mistake could lead to completely different consequences, so OSM deviated from the original track, completely oblique rushed out from the left of zero and crashed into gitaf''s insect army. In a dense crash, all the insects, including gitaf, flew out like a bottle hit by a bowling ball. But OSM is the most dangerous bowling ball, so except gitaf, the other insect soldiers basically killed him. As for the general, although he was not dead, he was cracked by the insect armor and couldn''t get up for the moment.


    OSM turned angrily and said coldly, "don''t be happy, your life is only reserved for a while!"


    "Really? But I bet you that I won''t die here today anyway." said zero provocation.


    OSM snorted and burst in again. This time there was no gravel in the way, but I don''t know why, when my feet crossed, my right toe gently rubbed the heel of my left foot. So there was a funny scene on the battlefield. OSM really turned into a bowling ball and slid out from zero with a silver flame tail.


    If a mistake is acceptable, then this mistake is ridiculous. No ninth rank strong person will trip over his own feet while moving, which is really unlucky. If it''s not zero, OSM doesn''t believe it. Suddenly, he remembered the invisible wave that zero had just released.


    "Did you find it?" zero said with a smile, "then as an opponent in my field for the first time, please allow me to say to you, welcome to this abandoned country by the world!"

 Chapter 599

    The turbulent airflow of the shock wave moved with the movement of the two figures on the ground near the castle. They crudely shatter the ground that is not hard enough and test the soundness of the castle. From time to time, a large area of the ground will be scraped away. As for the castle, although it was not cut corners when it was built, it was constantly damaged by the impact of two high-level battles.


    OSM has no longer used the sub light speed burst. He has exhausted the sub limit of flexible steering in this rapid burst. If he continues to use it again. Without a zero shot, he would collapse himself. He now reduces the speed to the level of using phantom movement. Even if there is no limit speed like sub light speed, the offensive of pulling out dozens of figures to swim around zero is also a headache.


    However, the more he hits OSM, the more strange he feels. His attack will always fail due to some factors, which are almost negligible in peacetime. However, with the zero expansion of the field, they are infinitely enlarged and developed level by level to the extent that they can affect the war situation. And zero''s luck seems too good. It not only avoided most of his attacks, but sometimes hit him at random.


    Just like at this moment, OSM''s body is constantly flashing, appearing in several different positions of zero body in less than one second. Before he could make a move, zero suddenly hit his head with a heavy hook. In the strong shock, OSM flew out, and the plow flew nearly 30 meters on the ground before it stopped. He shook his head and made his dizzy head better. Then he got up and said, "it''s impossible. How can you keep up with my speed?"


    "Nothing, just luck and a little intuition." zero pointed to his head and said.


    "Ridiculous! I never believe in luck!" OSM stood up again. He was tired. Both sublight and phantom speeds consume energy, and this consumption is increasing like a snowball as the fighting time goes on. But he believes that zero is the same, even if the other party seems calm.


    Zero shook his head and said: "Don''t you believe in luck? But it does exist. I don''t know if you believe it. This planet also has its own will. If everyone''s basic luck is 10, then when the planet will care for you, your luck may be 20, 30, or even 100. If you give it disgust or even hatred, your luck may be 0 or even negative. This is usually the case It may be difficult to detect, but if one luck is 100 and the other luck is negative, you can clearly feel the gap as long as you compare it slightly! "


    On OSM''s human man''s face, a pair of pupils suddenly narrowed: "do you mean that in your field, my luck is 0 or negative, and you are 100 or even higher? Your field is the ethereal thing that affects luck?"


    "Not all, you''re just right about some of them." from scratch, he walked towards OSM: "It''s no use explaining this too complicated thing to you. You just need to know that with the passage of time, the will of the planet or the world will gradually stand on my side. And you will be abandoned a little bit and even become what it hates in the end. At that time, you will be very unlucky."


    OSM laughed. "What about bad luck? Do you expect me to choke when I drink water?"


    "That''s not true. It will only create some accidents for you. When there are enough accidents, it''s enough to defeat you." zero said gently.


    "I wouldn''t believe it!"


    Roaring, OSM shook his body, pulled out two silver figures and rushed to about zero. The figures split again until they were dazzling.


    "This time, on the left?"


    Zero suddenly turned around, swept his right leg to the left, and pulled out a sharp sound. The next moment, there was the feeling of kicking the real object. All the illusions of OSM dispersed, while he himself opened his eyes and looked at zero''s leg kicking his abdomen and bouncing out.


    "See, you have begun to abandon the world!"


    When Su Hefeng killed several guards of the insect kingdom, they came to the insect nest and saw an amazing picture. OSM turned into dozens of silver streamers and kept circling around zero. Surrounded by this dense attack, zero was like a clumsy child. He occasionally punched and kicked a leg. But he was like God''s help. In three or more punches, one punch always hit OSM right, and then hit OSM He flew out. It is not difficult for Feng and Feng to see that zero''s attack is not to catch the opponent''s flaws or to detect the opponent''s position. It is more like accident or coincidence, but the probability of this "coincidence" is frighteningly high. In this way, zero''s luck is too good.


    Both of them sensed that there was a kind of seemingly nonexistent fluctuation around here. The fluctuation continued to radiate around zero. They knew that zero had opened the field. In Lvdu, they had seen the power of the field, whether it was the power of Tyr''s gods or Sol''s Thunderstorm electric field. But they could not feel the abandoned country of zero What particularly powerful energy.


    Zero itself has not changed significantly, except for good luck.


    In the fierce battle, he was hit by zero and one punch. OSM flew out and crashed into the castle. He ran over a wall, his body was heavily pressed under the rubble, OSM kicked heavily, and the corners of his mouth kept bleeding. The injury has accumulated to a certain value, which has reduced his most proud speed. From the beginning, he was able to maintain dozens of phantoms in an instant, but now he can barely maintain half the number, which means that the speed has been reduced by half.


    For him who specializes in speed, this is undoubtedly fatal. The number of phantoms is reduced by half, which is equal to zero, and the probability of hitting him is doubled! Hell, that guy''s lucky enough. OSM took a few hard breaths, pulled open the gravel, and roared out. With all his strength, osmra showed more than 20 shadows and launched an attack on zero. But most of these attacks are just traps and false moves, designed to lead to zero mistakes and distract him. The real killing came behind zero, and OSM grabbed it behind zero with one hand. He can almost form such a picture in his mind that his palm will be inserted into his zero warm body, and then run through his left chest to completely end this difficult opponent.


    But at this time, zero suddenly turned around and looked at him. Osmli knew it was going to be bad. He flashed a decisive decision in his eyes and accelerated his speed without retreating. However, as soon as zero was caught, he had caught his wrist. At this time, not the weakness of strength expertise was exposed. OSM only took zero and retreated a few steps, and his palm could no longer push forward.


    Zero one punch hit him in the abdomen and immediately arched OSM like a shrimp. The brief dizziness caused by the severe pain was not over. OSM only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When he reacted, he had been swung in the air for half a circle and hit the ground heavily. OSM''s body shook the ground and a smoke ring burst up. He gritted his teeth and thought of punching back. But zero was faster than him, his fist fell on his chest, and the silver and red armour and stomach sank gently. When zero lifted his fist, there were more fist marks on it, and fine cracks were produced on the edge.


    Then, the zero punch was like rain, and the infinite barrage without additional death critical hit maintained amazing speed and landing point, hitting OSM''s chest one by one. The insect''s body kept jumping up in response to the fist, and the zero fist force penetrated into the body, shaking OSM to continuously generate a circular shock wave under him. Under this intensive blow, even the ground was cracked, and OSM''s body kept sinking.


    OSM could not say a word, even numb. The insect armor on his chest had been smashed and could not play the slightest defensive role. At this time, zero raised his fist again, and the scarlet energy flame bloomed in his fist. Zero said faintly, "the past era of this tundra is over, and you are the one who pulled the curtain down!"


    With that, his fist went straight down. At the moment of touching OSM''s chest, the red light on the zero fist flashed, OSM''s eyes opened to the limit, and a violent energy rushed straight into his body, shaking the body without armour stomach protection into a paste. Then the red light flashed again, and OSM sank deeply into the ground. With the energy overflowing, they pushed up the soil layer from the ground. It can be seen that a soil ring has been arched around zero sum insects, and the soil ring has erupted into soil waves. The soil waves have splashed for more than ten meters, and then lined up in all directions!


    In the earth wave, the third flash appeared. The ground shook violently, followed by a blood red light rising and enveloping two people. When the light mass expands to the extreme, it explodes and turns into a continuous red fire cloud. The fire cloud spread wildly and retracted suddenly a few seconds later. Finally, it rolled into red and black smoke and sprayed into the air to form a small mushroom cloud.


    Heavy artillery impact!


    The advanced version of heavy artillery bombardment, through the superposition of three times of energy, the destructive power is not three times but ten times! In the smoke that was still flickering with fire, zero came out. With OSM''s body still in his hand, he threw the bug in front of general gitaf, and said calmly, "now let our friend lavizia go!"


    "Yes, sir." gitaf looked at the body almost half of his chest had disappeared, hurriedly got up and ran to the castle dungeon.


    Zero exhaled, picked up the high-frequency knife that had just fallen to the ground, and then found a fairly clean ground and sat down. The breeze was blowing, and zero didn''t look up. I knew it was maple and Su Lai. Sure enough, Feng sat down next to him and said, "head, what''s your field? I couldn''t see anything after watching it for a long time."


    "Abandoned country, that is a field where opponents are abandoned or even denied by the will of the planet!"


    This is a field in which zero combines the essence of nothingness with the will world of Hermes. The abandoned Congress separates the space covered by the field from the influence of the will of the planet and becomes an independent existence. In this field, the rules of planetary will cannot work. In other words, the balance of the existence of all things in the abandoned country will be broken.


    If the will of the planet is regarded as a main program and its influence on the world is a sub command. Then the country of zero abandonment is a virus, which invades the main program and obtains partial control in a limited range. The luck that affected OSM is only one of the sub commands. With the promotion of zero in the future, the more authority the abandoned country can obtain in the will of the planet, and of course, more sub commands can be issued. At that time, in this field, zero is like a God, which can be regarded as an incomplete version of the will of another planet.


    Of course, to reach that height, zero still has a long way to go.


    After listening to zero''s brief explanation of the ability of the abandoned country, Feng was surprised and said, "since it''s so powerful, why don''t you start the field immediately so that we can finish work as soon as possible."


    Zero smiled bitterly and said: "Haven''t you heard that the more I get, the greater the cost? In this field, I have broken the balance that keeps the world running, and once this field is lifted, space will be covered by the will of the planet again. In order to correct the balance I have broken, I will be excluded by this main program for a period of time. In short, I will become very unlucky. As for the unlucky time, it will be a long time The duration and severity depend on the maintenance time of our field and the level of usurpation authority. "


    "Head, how bad will you be?"


    "I think I''ll choke to death if I''m not careful when drinking water."


    At this time, a crack appeared on the base of a tower on the left wing above the castle, which was affected by the impact of the battle just now. However, the crack appeared too out of place and spread too far, so that the load-bearing of the tower was damaged and began to tilt. Finally, the whole tower fell down, but there were a few people below it!


    Su stuffy hum, he wielded a continuous light from his heavy sword and cut the tower into pieces. At this time, a steel bar just missed Su''s cut under the indirect collision of the broken stones. It fell with the broken stones and stuck on the ground next to zero. As long as he moved a few centimeters, he could reach zero. Seeing this scene, Feng said to zero with great sincerity: "It seems that adimili will build a sealed room for you in the temple, and then install all the air cushions. Go inside every time you use the field. It''s estimated that you can live longer."


    Zero is speechless.


    A few days later, the insect kingdom kaizelas also announced to join the federal civilization circle. As the insect kingdom, which has not made a statement, finally expressed its position, the federal situation of the Western tundra became very clear. When the new insect king lavizia made a series of statements in favor of the green city, as long as it is not blind, everyone knows who is the real giant in this federation.


    But more people are talking about zero. He appeared on the tundra as a human warrior, and finally became the king of the green city. Now he is more committed to the construction of the civilization circle and has become the most influential person in the Western tundra. Unknowingly, zero has become a legend. People with clear eyes know that this young human The man has sat on the supreme throne of this earth!


    Two months later, the first federal city in the circle of civilization was identified as the mobistone market. The newly produced purification force field generator came to the market with the staff of Lvdu. Lvdu not only brought environmental purifiers, but also began to build large-scale power plants, water purification plants and food synthesis plants in mobistone. This is the cornerstone of urban development, and these factories will be located Around the market, the base where the factories are located has been excavated. Soon, these factories will be built and put into use, which will inject vitality into the market.


    With energy, water and food, more people will be attracted to join. According to the plan of green city, mobistone market will develop into a city of 10000 people, which can live on its own. As long as you are willing to pay, there will be gains. This will undoubtedly give a strong shot to those who are still waiting. Therefore, in the near future, green city will determine the names of several other federal cities After the location, a large number of foreign nationalities responded to the recruitment of workers in the tundra.


    The first federal city is already under construction, several others have entered the planning stage, and the storm fortress has also begun to be rebuilt. The ice wing turns several times over the fortress from time to time, and then enters the nest under the fortress through a channel re dug by green capital engineers. This is like a show, which virtually strengthens green capital''s position in the Federation. After all, it is not who Can have an abyss beast as their ally.


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly way in the direction of zero hope. The whole tundra is full of vitality. This vast land is ushering in a new era!


    It''s night, and the lights in the mobistone market are bright. The purification device brought by Lvdu has been put into use. Although people in the market are used to living on the surface at ordinary times, the most obvious change after the purification field works is that there will be no acupuncture feeling directly exposed to radiation when outdoors, and there is no need to worry about fatal mutated tissue in the body over time ¡£


    So the market became more active. Every night, the bars were almost full.


    "Have a beer!"


    A werewolf lay drunk on the bar and said. The bartender looked at him helplessly and said, "katon, you can''t drink any more."


    The werewolf suddenly stood up, caught the bartender and said, "are you afraid I can''t afford it?"


    "In fact, that''s the case." the bartender added, "katon, it needs a lot of people to build the processing plant. You don''t see many workers outside our market every day. I suggest you go there and find a job, at least so that you can pay off the wine money you owed last month."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now give me a beer!"


    "I''m so sorry," the bartender shook his head.


    When the werewolf was about to attack, a voice came in: "give him a draft beer bar and I''ll pay for it."


    The bartender saw that a human man came and sat down next to the bar. The man has rare black hair, and the pupil on the right is golden. The bartender suddenly thought that the new king of Lvdu was not like this. He was surprised and said, "my Lord! It''s Lord zero. Why are you here!"


    "Keep quiet, I just happened to pass by." zero smiled and looked at Keaton, the wolf king who had helped him.


    Caton squinted and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Things here have come to an end, and I don''t have to worry about the construction of federal cities. So I want to go back to the east of the mainland, because some things still need to be dealt with. What, are you interested in going with me, or do you want to stay here and live a drunken life?"


    Keaton''s chest heaved violently and said, "do you think I''ll be your bodyguard or fighter?"


    "No, I don''t think so. But don''t you always want to kill me? Maybe there will be more opportunities next to me." zero said with a smile and pointed to the door of the bar: "go out that door, maybe you will see a new world. At that time, you may not be interested in killing me."


    He said, "there are still many things worth your attention in this world. I just don''t want your once sharp claws to become dull here."


    With that, he gave the change for the wine, but turned and left the bar. Keaton was silent when the bartender put a glass of beer in front of him. Keaton raised his head fiercely. A sharp light flashed in the golden animal pupil. He pushed the wine back and said, "put this glass of wine here first, and drink it when I come back!"


    With that, he strode away. In front of the bar, he took a deep breath, reached out and pushed open the door, and finally walked into the outside world with a trace of determination!

 Chapter 600

    In the west of Zhongzhou, across the endless sea of radiation, through the "abyss gate" of the huge vortex between the two continents, you will reach another continent, Xizhou continent.


    The area of Xizhou continent is only one third of that of Zhongzhou. At the time of the catastrophe, the Eurasian plate, one of the original six continental plates, split into two. One of them was carried away by disordered ocean currents and eventually went deep into the trench. The sinking of the plate had a great impact on the ocean current, and finally formed the door of the huge vortex abyss that had disappeared for decades. The only remaining plate survived and became today''s western continent.


    In the disaster of that year, Rome, the capital of Italy, fortunately did not suffer serious damage. So the lucky humans in the catastrophe gathered in this city. In the dark period of the collapse of order, the Catholic Church of the Vatican became the spiritual pillar in people''s hearts. The church also spent all its savings to help the survivors through the dark period. Finally, while helping the survivors find their faith, the papal hall came into being.


    This was the first ruling force in the western continent. At the beginning, the papal hall only existed as a management and dispatching organization. This is true at the beginning. Under the integrated dispatching of the Pope''s office, resources have been used to the greatest extent. People built a more magnificent underground city under the former site of Rome. The city called new Rome has placed the hope of countless people.


    In the center of the New Roman city stands an image of God that can be seen in any corner of the city. As the only true God of the Catholic Trinity, the merciful God cares for the new holy city with compassionate eyes. This statue is not only the symbol of new Rome, but also the seat of the papal hall. Just behind the square where the statue of God is located, there is a baroque church. This church is completely modeled on St. Peter''s Cathedral. It is not only the headquarters of the papal hall, but also an irreplaceable Holy Land in the hearts of all people in New Rome.


    In the twenty years after the catastrophe, it was the most glorious golden period of the New Roman city. The Pope''s office is committed to the research and development of genetic engineering, trying to improve the physique of the survivors of the catastrophe and solve all the problems left after they were contaminated by radiation. With the emergence of water purification plants and genetic food, survival is not an urgent problem.


    After that, the first army in the papal hall was established.


    The order of the holy seal is composed of believers who are full of enthusiasm and have enough Center for the papal hall. They are trained to swear that they are willing to give their blood and heart to protect the peace and tranquility of new Rome! With the support of religious belief, this army has an indestructible belief. They destroyed several strongholds of mutant animals and living corpses near new Rome and made indelible contributions to the expansion of the territory of the papal hall.


    Five years later, the first generation of power armor "Paladin I" came out. This is a heavy machine using hydraulic machines and titanium armor. It is undeniable that paladin armor has incomparable powerful firepower. Therefore, after being put into use, it has also become the trump card in the holy seal order.


    If everything goes on as usual, the New Roman city will become a paradise like the garden of Eden. But just 15 years ago, general Sauron, the head of the order of the holy seal, launched a rebellion, removed Pope Paul V at that time, and pushed Paul VI, who was only 5 years old, into politics. But in fact, it was general Sauron who manipulated everything behind the scenes.


    After Sauron took power, the papal hall began to deteriorate. In the second year of Paul VI''s tenure, the Inquisition was established. All voices that dared to question Sauron would eventually disappear in the inquisition. These people were branded heretical and burned, so the New Roman city began to reproduce the dark period of the middle ages.


    The dawn still came, and the darkness continued to spread. After Solon took power, he didn''t care about the residents of new Rome. He was more concerned about how to meet his ambitions. All laboratories of genetic engineering were closed one after another, and all scientific and technological forces were invested in the research of power armor and other weapons of war. It has to be said that human belligerent nature has been brought into full play in the research in this field.


    Soon, the second and third generations of Knight power armor were developed one after another. Unlike the bulky armor of the first generation, the second generation Griffin Knights pay more attention to speed and flexibility. They use lighter materials and are more resistant to pressure than the first generation armor, but their weight is only one third of that of the first generation. Griffin Knights even have the ability of short-range gliding, which makes their applications more flexible and strategic.


    The three generations of round table knights are completely a kind of war puppet. They are ten meters high and are equipped with Vulcan cannons, guided missiles, electric Knight spears and alloy tower shields called barrem cannons. There are 13 round table knights, of which the special model code named King Arthur is Sauron''s car, which is equipped with more powerful weapons and performance than other round table knights.


    In the past five years, the fourth generation armored air angel is in the research and development stage. This is a kind of driverless power armor, which is remotely controlled by the driver through his brain. Air Angel power armor is mainly used for reconnaissance. When needed, they can also serve as the transport of micro nuclear bombs. But so far, the air angel has not been put into actual combat, and there is still a considerable distance from the assembly line production.


    At the same time that the papal hall made every effort to develop war weapons, rebels gradually appeared in New Rome out of disgust with Sauron''s high-pressure policy. However, the rebels could not be compared with the papal hall in terms of number or weapons, but they were very popular, so they were funded by the residents of new Rome and some senior officials dissatisfied with Sauron in the papal hall.


    Although the papal hall has conducted several large-scale military operations on it, the anti rebels are dead like a hundred feet. Whenever Thrawn thought he had got rid of this great trouble, but soon they would wander around the edge of the line of sight of the papal hall, which upset Thrawn.


    The new era is an era of ability, but the Pope''s office does not know whether it pays too much attention to the research and development of science and technology, but ignores the development of ability. In short, there are not many of their abilities in the army of the papal hall. In mainland China, the fourth order capable people are just middle and senior soldiers of giants such as the hall of the spirit or the dark Council. But in the order of the holy seal in the papal hall, those with level 4 ability can already hold the position of captain. And higher-level points can even be competent for the important task of sub head. As for Solon, he is only a ninth rank, and the only ninth rank in the whole new Roman city, and has his own exclusive field.


    The papal hall is not very capable, but it has made up for this deficiency by means of science and technology. On the contrary, among the rebels who do not have much scientific and technological support, the proportion of capable people is higher than that of the knights in the papal hall. For this reason, the rebels have been able to survive until now.


    Perhaps noting this deficiency, the Pope''s office has also begun research on gene biochemistry. Not long ago, the rebels got a definite message from the top of the papal hall. Sauron is conducting a top secret study in several secret bases on the western continent, and the object of the study seems to be some kind of life in the last era. The creature is said to have genes that are close to humans but much more powerful. Sauron''s goal is to crack the genetic code of this life and make his soldiers have this super gene.


    Once Sauron succeeds, he not only has a strong armored force, but also has the strength of assembly line production capacity. It will be the end of the rebels. Therefore, after receiving the news, the rebels quickly organized an operation to destroy the study and deal a substantive blow to Solon.


    Just east of new Rome, on the corner of western continent, there is a small town. In this small town called Mota, most of its residents make a living by fishing. Of course, they can''t go to the deep sea like fishermen in the old times. In fact, Mota fishermen can only fish in the relatively calm bay nearby. The mutant fish they caught were not used for food, but sold to merchants or biological research institutions in New Rome. The former is sold to the rich as ornamental decorations, while the latter is used to study the ecological changes in the radiation sea area.


    Fishermen, boats, fishing nets, strange creatures in the sea, these are the impression of the town to outsiders. But few people know that there is a secret base underground in the town. The significance of the base is to carry out a top secret life research plan. The code name of the plan is "beast", which is also the nickname of the experimental body.


    Three years ago, the Space Angel unmanned aerial vehicle a accidentally found the wreckage of a spaceship lying deep underground. I don''t know what happened before. The remnant horror found by the air angel was seriously damaged, and even seemed to be just some large parts. The conclusion of the spacecraft was deduced from some images put together by the intelligent brain "Gabriel" after the Pope''s Hall collected all the remnant horror.


    In that experiment, the wreckage obtained by the papal hall did not play much role, but the hull armor was of great research value, so it was studied as the material model of the fifth generation concept armor. In addition to these remnants, the empty angel also found more than 20 oval metal objects. After these things were brought back, the papal hall confirmed that it was a device similar to a hibernation chamber.


    They forcibly demolished one of the hibernation warehouses, so they got the "beast". Beast is its or his code name, and it is also the code name of the whole genetic engineering. The Pope''s office has found extremely powerful cells in the beast''s body. If we can decipher the genetic code in these cells, the Pope''s office can officially put the envisaged "angel Legion" plan on the agenda.


    For a long time, a human weapon with no emotion and strong combat effectiveness proposed by Sauron is another research topic of the papal hall after the power armor. It is presided over by Dr. Jane lockchev, who has considerable authority in biochemistry and genetics, but the implementation of the "angel corps" plan is not easy. Emotionally, it''s easy to deal with. Before that, there was an operation to remove the pain nerves for the injured soldiers. Later, in order to facilitate the battle, almost every soldier of the holy seal order had undergone the implantation of pain masking elements, making them fearless warriors.


    As long as this nerve shielding element is improved, it can completely mask the feelings of soldiers and turn them into emotionless killing machines. However, according to Solon''s assumption, the soldiers of the angel Legion have an average of at least five to six levels of ability. This is a difficult problem. We should know that there are not many capable people in the papal hall. If the capable people are forcibly recruited to form an angel legion, there are only a thousand people. Moreover, the use of emotional masking will turn the capable into loyal and obedient killing weapons, but it will also erase their potential to continue to evolve, which is a little more than worth the loss.


    The emergence of the beast gave hope to the stranded plan. Researchers found a series of data in the cells extracted from the beast. His metabolism is more than 20 times that of ordinary humans, his cell activity is 12 times that of normal humans, and his basic strength and body strength have reached the level of sixth order strengthening. But most importantly, his cells have the function of transforming other organisms.


    In one experiment, researchers injected cells extracted from him into a mouse. The mouse immediately mutated, its body expanded rapidly, its teeth and claws were about four or five times sharper than normal, and its strength was also improved a lot. But soon, the mouse had a genetic collapse and died.


    Since then, the research team headed by Jane has devoted itself to how to completely transplant the cells in the beast into ordinary soldiers, so as to transform them into strong soldiers. However, the collapse of beast cells due to mutual exclusion after transforming organisms has not been solved. Therefore, this research has been delayed for three years, during which an appalling number of soldiers and civilians died secretly in the experiment.


    In order to cover up the death toll and avoid panic after exposure. The papal hall decided to transfer the wild animals, and the subjects were mainly refugees in the wilderness. The research base under Mota town was secretly built a year ago for the continued research of wild animals and was only recently put into use.


    Central laboratory, which is heavily encrypted and protected by Paladin mecha. Two staff members are doing routine data recording on a culture tank. One of them took out an information recording chip from the instrument under the culture tank and inserted it into the slot of his flat brain. The brain immediately automatically read the data and updated the relevant information database. After all this, the man put the chip back to automatically store all the data in the culture tank.


    "I''m gone, please here." waved the tablet brain in my hand, and people before said so.


    The remaining one showed a helpless expression and said, "I really hope to go back to new Rome. We have been here for nearly seven months and are not allowed to go out even outside the base. Staying here is driving me crazy."


    "As long as the big man behind you can solve his problems, we won''t be far from going home."


    "Is it that easy? If this problem is so easy to solve, we don''t have to go all the way to this town."


    "Stop complaining and work hard."


    Then there was the sound of the automatic door opening. When it closed again, there was only one researcher on duty in the laboratory. It was late at night. He sighed and sat in front of the computer. Looking at the data on the screen almost unchanged from three years ago, the researchers felt a burst of fatigue.


    Maybe you won''t get anything in the end? He thought so, then put his legs on the workbench and slept with his eyes closed. Why don''t you sleep? There''s no entertainment at the base.


    But he didn''t know that after he slept, the data on the screen began to change slightly but continuously.


    In the culture tank, there is a huge figure in the green medium. This is a giant, at least three meters tall and strong, which is comparable to a paladin mecha. He has a human body and looks like a bigger man on earth. In fact, he as like as two peas in human body, from body structure to visceral tissue.


    Except for some cell differences.


    For example, the cells that are much stronger than ordinary human beings, and the crystals of the anterior three lobes of the forehead, which do not know what role they play. Now, there are three lights in the incubator. From the original calm to rising bubbles, and then to the final boiling state. As the data on the computer screen on the workbench soared and reached a critical point, all the lights in the laboratory flashed.


    Then there are two more red lights in the culture tank, and then two scarlet energy flames are sprayed on the culture tank. The culture tank could not hold for one second, and then it burst into pieces, gushing a large amount of green medium from the damaged gap. In this torrent pouring like a waterfall, a pair of huge fists stretched out, and a few fists expanded the gap of the culture tank. Then the tall figure jumped to the ground and stood upright.


    Awakened by the alarm of the computer and the sudden rupture of the incubator, the researcher hurriedly fell to the ground and saw him when he looked up again. The researchers saw the perfect body under the flashing light. This body is full of rigidity and wildness, as if it has endless power. Because it is too tall, his face and the light source behind him form a backlight. But on the unclear face, there was a trilobal light on the eyebrows. When looking at it like this, it makes the giant codenamed beast so distracted.


    At this time, an alarm was heard. The automatic door of the laboratory opened, and two Paladin mecha rushed in, but they were greeted by two hot death rays. The researchers on the ground clearly saw that the two blood red energy beams spewed out from the beast''s eyes, and the red flame spewed out more than ten meters away. With the swing of the beast''s head, it easily crossed the two Paladin mecha. When two scorched black traces of Mars appeared on the chest of the mecha, in the roar, the mecha exploded into two fireballs. A strong shock wave swept the whole laboratory, lifted the researchers up and hit the computer screen behind. When the unlucky man fell to the ground, he was stunned.

 Chapter 601

    In the underground research base of Mota Town, there is a room of more than 200 square meters. This luxurious room is the bedroom of Dr. Carol, the director of the base. As the chief assistant of Dr. Jane, Dr. Carol also has very rich professional knowledge in gene biochemistry, so he was sent to Mota as the director of the secret base. In the city of new Rome, scientists like Dr. Carol have a much higher status than ordinary soldiers, and even have the qualification to sit on the same level with the leader of the regiment. That is because Solon has vigorously developed new power armor and biochemical soldiers. These talents who have made outstanding contributions in a certain field have been paid more attention, but they have also led to the dissatisfaction of other sub heads of the order of the holy seal, Therefore, the two camps of academic school and practical school gradually formed.


    Sauron turned a blind eye to this. He sat in the highest position. On the contrary, he restrained each other through the differences and struggles between the two factions, which made the people of the two factions inseparable from their own support, but consolidated his position.


    Dr. Carol is a leader in the academic school. He is quite dissatisfied with his assignment to this barren land. Of course, compared with the "hard" Mota base, his luxury house in New Rome is vacant. How lonely it would be if his three charming wives were not favored by him every night. Here, he can only sleep in a larger room with two plain women. What could be worse for Dr. Carol?


    In fact, Dr. Carol didn''t believe it before, but seven months after he came to the base, he listened to Dr. Carol and turned a black ring on the tail finger of his right hand. There is a pattern of Bauhinia and flying dragon on the ring, and there is a small gap on the left. I don''t know what significance this thing has for Sinai. Even if the ring has been damaged, it hasn''t been discarded by him.


    After listening to Dr. Carol''s words, the sub commander said faintly "I know", then looked at the Knights of the third sub regiment behind him and said: "Although I don''t like these guys who only talk on paper like you, we guard the Mota base. If we let the beast escape, we don''t have honor. In order to protect the glory of our knights, we must catch the beast back to me! Do you hear me!"


    "Yes!" the Knights shouted in unison. They were dressed in silver and white soft pottery armor of the holy seal order and carried "dragon gun type II" Machine guns have two modes: continuous fire and sniping. In addition, they also have a high-frequency knife tilted behind them, and the energy generator on their right wrist can provide energy shield for knights when necessary, which can counteract some physical or energy shocks, and provide some protection for these knights in field survival.


    Tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night. Just when the 3rd Division of the holy seal was mobilized because of the escape of wild animals. Under the boundless night, black shadows poured into Mota town. They were like ghosts in the night. When they first approached Mota village, they released an invisible wave to the people on their side. When the wave covered everyone, what happened I''m afraid that now there are sophisticated detection instruments around these people, and they will never detect any kind of life response.


    This is the high-level ability life shield of the perception domain, which can protect the personnel on the other side from the reconnaissance of the monitoring instrument. Looking at the whole western continent, there are few high-level ability, and there are few high-level experts in the perception domain. It is no exaggeration to say that there is only one high-level perception domain ability in the whole western continent. She is olan, one of the three giants of the rebel army.


    And olan is here. The people behind her are the rebels, no doubt!


    At the entrance No. 3 of Mota base, two Paladin mecha are working hard. The left chest armor plate of the paladin mecha has the emblem of the holy seal order, and the right is the number of the mecha. The left is No. 13 and the right is No. 14. The two pilots on the mecha are fighting against the sleeping devil. They have just received the instructions of the regiment commander Sinie and asked to do it anyway Hold this exit and never let the beast escape.


    For these two knights, this is simply impossible. The third division of Saint India was ordered by the papal hall to protect Mota base. In addition to thousands of knights stationed here, there are 50 Saint Knights'' mecha, 10 Griffin knights and round table knights No. 3, their leader''s car. Backed by such great strength, the beast has no chance at all.


    Both drivers believed that it was impossible for the beast to escape here.


    At this time, a light of fire appeared at the bottom of the armored gate behind them, moving up with the light and pulling out a clear light. The driver of plane 14 first found this anomaly. He manipulated the paladin armor to turn around and asked his colleagues on the other armor to pay attention. Both armor were loaded with rotary machine guns, which were powerful enough to flatten a mountain £¡


    After noticing the vision of the gate, the two Paladins have set up wheel guns, and all bullets have been loaded and ready to shoot at any time.


    When the gate was cut into a rectangular gap, the two Paladins opened fire before the intruders outside removed the cut armor plate. The wheel mechanism gun roared like Yu Lei, and a flame tongue more than one meter long burst from the muzzle, shining on the surface of the armor continuously. The dense bullet fire line hit the armor plate with terrible kinetic energy, and immediately pushed it away Flying out, I saw two bright lines of fire blowing out of the entrance in the dark, but only the air could be hit.


    The driver of unit 13 reported the situation to the top, and another paladin armor stepped forward in the unique sound of the hydraulic press and walked towards the gate. The pilot of plane 14 took down a metal shield from the back of the armor to block the front to prevent sudden attack. But as soon as the mecha came to the door, an oval object rolled in.


    After flashing two or three times, the blue signal light on the metal suddenly turned into a red danger signal. Then a bright flash bloomed from it. The driver of plane 14 immediately shouted, "shit, it''s a plasma bomb!"


    At the end of the speech, the paladin mecha was submerged in a jumping electric light. As soon as the No. 13 aircraft in the back was about to retreat, it only had time to turn around and was rolled up by the lightning coming from behind like a raging wave. Immediately, all instruments in the cab crashed and short circuited, and even the command to eject the knight from the cockpit could not be executed. After the sharp jump of electric light was continuously released for nearly five seconds, it suddenly reversed in an instant. It exploded when it all gathered at the central point. The blue and white electric fire impacted an area of nearly 100 meters!


    Plasma explosive, a weapon of mass destruction dedicated to mecha, was developed by the rebels. It can form an electromagnetic pulse area of about 100 meters square, and the discharge lasting for 5 seconds is enough to paralyze the normal operation of all mecha in the area. After that, the magnetic storm was even more powerful. After it was developed and put into actual combat, the papal hall did not know how many armor were damaged under the power of this special bomb. So far, only the insulated outer armor of the three generations of armored round table Knight series can be immune to the interference caused by the magnetic impulse current of the plasma bomb, but the subsequent magnetic explosion will also impact the armor.


    "Damn it!"


    In the tablet brain of Sinie''s hand, the red damage warning appears on the two Paladin mecha 13 and 14, which represents that the two mecha have suffered irreparable damage. In the intelligence brain screen of the sub head, the same display also appears on the No. 5 and No. 23 mecha, which were previously responsible for protecting the central laboratory. Syne said through the headset: "All Paladin mecha, attention, gate 3 has been broken through. The comer has hidden from our monitoring system and should be led by the catcher in the rebel army. Olan has many high-level perception domain abilities including mind control. I order all mecha units to go to gate 3 for reinforcement. You have an anti spirit field that can be immune to the woman''s control. Be sure to take those The reptiles are blocking gate 3. Don''t let them inside. "


    "As for other personnel, find the beast for me immediately. The rebels may have come for him. We can''t give such precious samples to each other!"


    After issuing a series of orders, Sinie looked gloomy. He whispered, "where on earth has the beast gone?"

 Chapter 602

    After he left, three fluorescent lights lit up behind the air filter on the ceiling of the base. If someone looks at the ventilation duct now, they will find that the beast is hiding on it. It was impossible to get in with his size, but now the beast has obviously undergone local changes. His body became much flattened, his hands and feet were nearly half longer than normal, and there were suction cup like organs between his fingers and soles of his feet, which enabled him to climb freely on any object. The part of his fingers and feet generates a meat pad similar to a cat, making him silent.


    From the current situation, it is obvious that the beast has the unknown ability of the papal hall. At present, he changes into a body that can adapt to the current conditions and swims away like a giant gecko. There was no sound, but Sinie suddenly stopped while walking, and then looked thoughtfully at the ventilation duct above his head. Although unlikely, he called the soldiers to check it.


    Dr. Carol quickly changed his clothes and came to the main control room of the base. All the staff here have been in place, and many pictures are displayed on a huge light screen in the middle, which is the real-time transmission back from the monitors in all corners of the base. Dr. Carol shouted, "did you find the beast?"


    "Not yet, doctor. We almost lost him," Dr. Carol''s assistant Fred immediately reported.


    "Damn it, what are those Wufu men doing in Sinie? Can''t they even catch a beast?" said Dr. Carol.


    Suddenly, the lights in the control room kept flashing, as if the voltage was unstable. Then a staff member found that unusual data appeared on the smart brain screen. A blonde jumped up and screamed, "someone is invading our database. No, no, he is connecting through our system and is accessing the data database of the smart brain pivot array in the middle of the papal hall. God, how did he do it? There are at least hundreds of firewalls!"


    Dr. Sinie''s face immediately became very ugly. He immediately said to the communicator, "Captain Sinie, you''d better go to the intelligent brain room. Although this is ridiculous, the beast should be invading our system. What might that guy want to download?"


    "Download? Well, let me see what this smart guy is doing?"


    At the end of the call, Professor Carol called several knights in the control room to rush to the brain room. When I arrived near the computer room, I saw that the door of the computer room that should have been entered with ID was violently opened. Without Professor Carol''s command, several knights rushed in with guns. Then there were gunshots and shouts in the computer room. After a red flash, everything was quiet.


    Dr. Carol solemnly took out an exquisite silver pistol, which was filled with several biological special warheads, which were specially used to deal with powerful alien bullets. With it in hand, the doctor felt a little relieved. He came to the door of the computer room and looked inside. He was stunned immediately.


    The beast was standing in front of the CPU, his hands pressed on the processor, and a silver streamer continued to extend from his arms to the processor through his five fingers. The numerous signal lights on the processor shell are flashing constantly. Each flashing represents that a large amount of data is being read and stored. This beast is downloading the information in the wisdom brain pivot array of the papal hall with its own body! Dr. Carol couldn''t believe this fact if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    As if aware of the existence of the doctor, the beast suddenly turned back. So Carol saw that the trilobal crystal in the middle of his forehead was shining brightly, and in his eyes, there was a huge amount of data flashing every second. When Dr. Carol was at a loss, the beast said, "you... New humans, compatriots... Give me back!"


    He let go of the processor and shouted at Dr. Carol.


    "Language? You have learned our language? God, you are so clever." Dr. Carol laughed wildly, even forgetting the danger and ran to the beast.


    Before he approached, the big man had picked him up. At this time, Carol reacted. His face became very ugly and said, "put me down quickly. Don''t you want your compatriots? If you kill me, your compatriots will die!"


    "No!" the beast roared so loudly that Dr. Carol almost fainted. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly looked at the door, then grabbed the doctor and rolled on the spot. As soon as he dodged, a row of bullets flashed past his previous position and burst into flames.


    Dr. Carol''s heart beat faster and shouted at the door, "stop, I''m still here, don''t fire!"


    "It''s hard for me to agree to this request. You know, doctor, the value of the experimental body behind you is more valuable than ten Dr. Carol?" from the door, Sinie came out with a cold smile.


    Carol''s face turned red at once. He didn''t think that Sinie would fall down at this time. The giant behind him roared, and then the doctor felt the earth spinning. When he recovered, he found that he had been thrown to the door, and several Knights caught him. Sinie turned back and smiled at him and said, "look, he is still reluctant to kill you. Did you reach some agreement?"


    Carol finally couldn''t help shouting, "fart!"


    On the other side, the soldiers of the order of the holy seal have opened fire. But their reaction could not keep up with the speed of the beast. The giant dodged flexibly in the computer room and escaped a burst of shooting. His eyes twinkled with red light. As soon as Sinai''s expression changed, he felt the other party''s energy rise sharply.


    "Danger, avoid!"


    At the same time of warning, Sinie finally showed his extraordinary skill. He was short, grabbed Carol''s hand and dodged into the passage. As soon as he stopped, his face changed again and pressed Carol to the ground. Carol could not resist, but saw two hot blood red beams sweeping above. If Sinie had not pressed him down just now, there was no doubt that he would have to cut the two beams of light.


    The next moment, there was a loud explosion in the computer room, and the continuous flames roared out of the channel. Sinie grabbed Carol and immediately ran towards the back of the passage. Finally, he came to a safe area before the flame rolled on.


    Carol wants to cry without tears. The computer room is destroyed. All the information uploaded to the wisdom brain pivot array in the papal hall will be cleared without time for backup. It is not much different from destroying the base. More importantly, the doctor doesn''t know if he can catch the beast?


    After the flame was slightly restrained, Sinie immediately asked the soldiers to put out the fire. When a large amount of ice mist extinguishing agent was sprayed for a circle, the flame in the machine room was finally extinguished. The whole computer room was a mess, with processor fragments everywhere, and the bodies of several soldiers. One of them was cut obliquely in two, and the section of his wound was blackened, which was a phenomenon of high temperature burning.


    Sinie''s face was very bad. Obviously, the blood red beam emitted from the beast''s eyes was a kind of ability similar to the high-temperature rays in fire elements. From the soldier''s body and the crack on the alloy wall, it is not difficult to see that the power of the two blood red beams is not weak. Looking at the top of the CPU, the ceiling melts into a tunnel for one person to pass through, and there is no dead beast in the machine room. It is self-evident where he went.


    "All units, the beast has gone towards the ground. The ground garrison is ready to welcome it and kill it if necessary!" said Sinai in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing this, Carol changed his color and said, "are you crazy? Commander, how can you order the killing of wild animals? Do you know what he is? He is a precious treasure, you can''t do that, you know?"


    Sinie grabbed Carol''s collar and said: "Doctor, in dealing with alien creatures. Believe me, we are more professional than you. Your beast is too dangerous. I''m sure it''s impossible to capture him alive. I won''t let the Department die in vain. As for wealth, as far as I know. Your mentor, Dr. Jane, has 23 such materials. You can wake up one more."


    Carol blushed and roared, "you know what? We spent a lot of resources just to wake up the beast. Just to maintain the environment of the new world after coming out of the hibernation barn, the resources spent are enough to rebuild a knight regiment like you. So tell me, can we kill him so easily? No, no!"


    "I don''t care, doctor. If you have any complaints, go and talk to general Sauron!" Sinie snorted and threw Carol to the ground.


    In Mota town at night, there was a roaring explosion from under the ground from time to time, and the sound of machine gun shooting also spread far away, which made the residents of the town very uneasy. An eight or nine year old child lay down in the window and looked around. Suddenly, two red lights shot from the ground of the village. After the light beam rotated around, a tall figure jumped out of it. He fell to the ground and turned to look at the boy, So the boy saw a European face. But the man was so tall that he was like a giant.


    The boy didn''t have time to look carefully, so he was pulled away by his parents and hid under the bed. The giant outside the window looked around warily, determined the direction, bent forward and ran. He fell like a drum, and every time the soles of his feet hit the ground, there was a circle of shock waves. When he was about to hit a house, the giant squatted down to the limit and jumped up in an instant. Then there was a sharp sound, and the giant took off A milky air current rose into the sky, narrowly swept over the roof and then fell to the ground. Not far away is the port of Mota Town, where you can see the sea surface glittering with green fluorescence of radiation.


    At this time, a group of holy seal Knights surrounded them. They formed a fan-shaped front, machine guns fired frequently, and the dense line of fire forced the giant. The giant snorted two hot smoke from his nostrils, rolled sideways, and then grabbed an abandoned fishing boat as a shield to resist the attack of bullets. After blocking a round of attack, the giant threw the ship fiercely and plunged obliquely into the sea The ground broke the Knights'' attack.


    The giant took the opportunity to jump onto the roof. A knight squatted down and raised a rocket. After the system was aimed and locked, the knight pulled the trigger. Immediately, a rocket blasted at the giant with a flame tail. The giant turned back and showed dense scales in his hands. The scales proliferated and combined, and finally formed a circular scale shield in front of the giant.


    The rocket shelled on the scale shield, and immediately raised a fireball, and then exploded into continuous flames. The strong shock wave blew the roof away. In the flames, the giant jumped to the ground intact and ran towards the port. When the Knights crossed the house and chased after it, the giant had come to the port. He suddenly looked back, looked beyond the vast night and stared at the west of the mainland ¡£


    "I, Franklin... Will come back. Before that, wait for me... My people!" said in a familiar human language. The giant named Franklin jumped up, crossed tens of meters of space, and then crashed into the radiation sea like a deep-water bomb, blowing up a continuous water curtain.


    When the knight came, the water was rippling, and the giant had disappeared.

 Chapter 603

    "It''s ridiculous!"


    A fist fell on the table, and the poor table jumped up with its fist. The smooth surface of the table reflected the appearance of an officer with short hair. He said angrily, "general, you just want to receive us from Phoenix by one email. Although Augustus is one of the giants of the dark Council, is this kind of behavior too arrogant?"


    In the office, an old man turned his back to a middle-aged officer. He was full of silver hair. His eyes, which used to be sharp, had become a little tired. Even his normal standing posture was more bent. General Morgan, the founder of Phoenix, sighed: "The ogudus family was one of the builders of the dark Council of that day, and their family force ''falling angels'' was no less than the military bloody knights on the surface of the Council. Among the giants of the Council, ogudus has always been regarded as force. In addition to transport vehicles, there were some armored combat vehicles and artillery tanks in the front and rear of the convoy, with a total of 50 vehicles In Phoenix, the direction of the team, they couldn''t get ten. Besides these combat vehicles, there were several long trailers pulling strips of bright red containers. There were power armor arranged in order. They were the real battlefield firepower of the Augustus family. Instead, armored vehicles and tanks became furnishings.


    There are several silver medical vehicles behind the truck. Each compartment of these vehicles is an operating room, and the tools inside can carry out the most complex operations. Of course, they are not prepared for soldiers, and only those important people are qualified to use these medical vehicles. As for the medical vehicles, there is also a team of special vehicles, which have different functions, but they can basically be regarded as Mobile laboratory. That''s the research team of the ogudus family, and its research field is mainly heterobiotics. Due to this war, the ogudus family will take Phoenix as its stronghold and push westward. During this period, it will pass through a large number of wilderness and ruins, and even cross a desert. This is undoubtedly the best opportunity for researchers to collect specimens, so they also Come with the group.


    The mighty motorcade extends for hundreds of meters, but in front of the motorcade is a black old-age car. Only the car has been modified, so that its performance is not worse than that of an off-road locomotive. This car should have been driving on the highway of a big city, but now it is running through the wilderness. It looks strange. But as long as you know, there are people in the car now The two young masters of Augustus could probably understand why it appeared here.


    In the car, lein looked at the man who was several years older than himself. He had a face very similar to lein, but his eyebrows were concise and solemn, but he was much more mature than lein, with the shadow of lein''s father Leo.


    Lein remembers that when he was young, he had long blond hair. But when he joined the family at the age of 15 and became a lower rank soldier, he cut his long hair into the current inch, and this hairstyle has been maintained for more than 10 years. For ten years, every time he saw him, the length of each hair has almost never changed, and the accuracy is terrible.


    He was wearing a tailored suit, which was hand-made from cutting to making. The straight lines and proper decoration made him a complete portrayal of the aristocracy. He held an old-fashioned Book Pride and Prejudice in his hand , the book is very old, and the cover is missing a small corner. In this era, what is easier to read books than holding a tablet brain? But he still adheres to the habit of reading paper books, and this habit itself explains his identity from another side. After all, those who are tired of running for a living do not have much leisure to be able to He is reading a book like this.


    If he didn''t always inadvertently exude the strong breath unique to soldiers in a certain action, he looked more like an aristocrat or businessman. And he was indeed the sequential successor of ogudus. He walked step by step from the lower rank soldier to the present position in ten years, becoming the youngest general in the history since the fall angel was founded! Hatogudu Si!


    At the same time, he is also lain''s big brother.


    "Although we haven''t seen each other for several years, I''ll be embarrassed if you keep staring at me like this, dear brother." when Hart closed the book, he looked at his brother and smiled.


    "I''m just looking to see when you will become a father completely." lein said with a ha ha: "Brother, don''t you think you''ve imitated your father too much over the years? You drink the same coffee, although you don''t like sugar. You wear the same style of clothes, and even read the same books. Even you look almost the same as your father when you were young. No wonder people outside call you a young golden lion."


    Hart smiled unchanged and said, "what''s wrong with this? My father is always my goal and idol in my heart. My childhood wish is to become a man like him."


    "Of course that''s good." lein nodded. "In this way, with you supporting the whole family, I can be lazy."


    "You''re still the same as before." Hart shook his head helplessly and said positively, "but it''s a surprise that Xueqi asked you to come home to help. Otherwise, our two brothers can''t sit together now."


    "Do you think the blood cavalry is so generous? It''s just that our family is now acting as the vanguard of the parliament. They''re just being polite." lein said indifferently.


    "Anyway, this time our two brothers can fight side by side. Good, really good."


    "No, brother, I''m here for vacation. The task you arranged for me had better be easier."


    "You think so!"


    After a few jokes, lein frowned and said, "last time in parliament, I don''t know why my always low-key father wanted to take the job of striker. It''s too far from his usual style. Besides, the battle on the front line is not easy at all, and I don''t know how many people will never go home after this war."


    Hart smiled faintly: "Rein, there is no doubt about your strength. But as my father said, you can become a brave general, but you are not a qualified politician. My father is not low-key, but has never had a chance. It is imperative for the parliament to fight against the hall of heroes this time, and my father only took the opportunity to show it for a while. Of course, the work of the striker will not be easy, but from this, he also won It has received a lot of resources from the parliament. More importantly, this is an opportunity to expand the family''s strength. How could my father let go easily? He has always been very accurate. "


    "Take Phoenix, where we will arrive. Although we take Phoenix as the stronghold of the front line in the name of Parliament, who do you think Phoenix will write down after the war? It will not be the dark parliament, it will not be oglock, it will only be us ogudus." Hart looked out of the window and saw the outline of the distant city faintly: "War brings destruction, at the same time, war also brings opportunities. Unlimited opportunities, my dear brother!"

 Chapter 604

    Three cars were driving in the wilderness.


    An armored command vehicle and two off-road vehicles. These three vehicles came from the West and just crossed the silver frost forest. In two days, we can reach asgat. Zero was driving in the command car, with Leah sitting next to her, followed by berien, Haiwei, Yelu and two green capital engineers. In the off-road vehicles on the left and right are maple, Su, brown and wolf king Keaton. Behind Brown''s car was something like a boiler. That is actually the force field processor of the shield of netherres, and it is also the core of the purification device. With it, it can be assembled and wired with other materials to make the purification force field work.


    This force field processor was recently produced together with the device used in mobistone fair. With green capital production capacity, such a processor can only be produced once a month. But the most important core converter needs to use a rare substance, which is called "sky stone" in Lvdu. It is a kind of crystal stone that is crystal clear and blue like the sky. This kind of spar is not a natural mineral. It is one of the resources found in the holy sites of Lvdu. It belongs to a non renewable item with one less. So far, there is no specific method to produce this sky stone, which also limits the production of force field processor.


    The new civilization circle of the Western tundra has begun to get on track. Even if there is no zero seat, adimili and Merlin can handle everything. So zero took a force field processor and two green engineers to asgat. He planned to talk about cooperation with Douglas and deal with some private affairs at the same time. For example, some important people of horizon, such as Dr. koder, EVA and Dr. Victor, were transferred out of asgat. Then there is Beyonce. After tyre''s incident, zero can no longer rest assured that Beyonce will stay alone in asgatri.


    Now he is not zero before the war. He has the strength to protect his important people. Besides, there is a lack of a family like black rose in Lvdu. Zero hope Beyonce moved into Lvdu with her family, and then used the experience of black rose family in business to promote the economy of Lvdu and even the whole Federation. Moreover, whether it is cooperation with asgat or further expansion of the entire federal civilization circle, a financial institution is needed to operate. Let Beyonce manage money for herself. I''m very relieved.


    In this western expedition, zero gains still outweighed losses. Compared with the death of tyre, the golden Tomahawk lost at least one-third of its troops, and the hammer of destruction destroyed all the low-level abilities. There were only seven or eight servants left. On the contrary, he also gained a kingdom. Now he is the invisible leader of the Western Federation, and the loss is almost negligible.


    It is precisely because the two major legions of asgat were damaged that zero chose to talk about cooperation with Douglas at this time. After all, sending charcoal in the snow is more impressive than icing on the cake. Besides, the conclusion of the Western Federation is good for asgat.


    In addition to zero, others have their own gains. If zero is mixed well, they will not be bad. But for Feng and others, their harvest is more reflected in the advanced level. The tundra war made each of them gain a lot of evolutionary points. Maple and Su have been promoted to level 9. They are both level 9, but they are different. Maple has strengthened the skill of cutting off the opponent''s energy, and has newly generated an exclusive ability "energy fault", so that the opponent facing Maple can only use explosive skills, and all continuous output means will become useless in front of his energy fault. As for Su, although he did not form a new ability, he was lucky to experience a second shock and generate a "war flame" in the field.


    War flame belongs to a relatively common field, which acts on the body like the power of tyre''s gods. When the war flame field is opened, Su''s body, including weapons, will be shrouded in a golden flame, which makes Su look more dignified. At the same time, it will also increase Su''s basic qualities such as strength, defense and speed by about 30%. The amount of increase is far less exaggerated than the power of the gods, but it is better than balance, and it is long-lasting and will not cause additional burden on the body. If Su starts the destruction posture in the state of war flame, the overall combat power will increase by 50%. After fighting with Su in the state of full combat power, Feng is more sure that this woman has the essence of the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    As for others, Haiwei has been promoted to level 7, which is only one step away from level 8 martial arts masters. Night Ryu is a successful night dancer, which is a high-level career of night messenger. The newly generated abilities are dark step and gallop. The former strengthens Yeliu''s stealth ability, while the latter allows her to improve her movement speed within a certain period of time. As for the offensive ability, "Elise''s trap" is a net that is difficult to detect with dark energy lines in a space of 100 square meters around her. The trap has two states. One is the hidden state, which makes the opponent entering the trap use the ubiquitous dark energy to produce a variety of negative effects, such as dimness, slowness, toxin and so on. And through the energy silk thread, the night dancer can sense the opponent''s actions and react. The other is a violent walking state similar to the death Sonata, in which all energy lines appear and cut all targets in the area disorderly through violent vibration.


    It can be said that after Jin stepped to the night dancer, Yelu seemed to have reached a master level in assassination.


    Belien and Brown also advanced to two high-level classes: thunder Master and heavy artillery master.


    The thunder Master further strengthens the ability of the thunder hand, especially the ability to compete with the two position destructive abilities of fire system natural disaster, fire rain and ice system Frost Nova! The generation of thunder fury makes belline a human fort that frightens the enemy on the battlefield.


    As for Brown''s heavy artillery controller, he has strengthened his control over heavy weapons. If Brown wants, he can now use the anti-aircraft machine gun as a sniper gun. It''s just that compared with others, heavy artillery controller belongs to a more common occupation in the high-level. And Brown''s potential is over. He can''t go further on the road of ability, but zero needs his abilities in army management and tactical command, which are more valuable than his strength itself.


    In this way, zero rushed to asgat with two ninth orders, several high orders and others. Speaking of it, these three cars were specially reserved for zero return to asgat when sol was leaving. Otherwise, there would be no means of transportation for a long distance in Lvdu. Therefore, when arriving at the asgat boundary two days later, zero first returned to his base outside the wilderness, first informed sol of his arrival, and then asked sol to make an appointment with Douglas on his behalf before going alone in the afternoon of the same day.


    Returning to the city of asgat, I was very moved. This city can be said to be an important turning point in his life. When he first came to this city, like most people in the city, he could only look up to its brilliance. Now, when he returned to the underground city, zero was able to stand side by side with a few people overlooking the city. From looking up to overlooking, it is a process from low to high. But the world in zero''s heart is far more than overlooking the city.


    After the routine entry inspection, zero saw sol. The head of the army of the hammer of destruction was still lazy. He stood so loose with blond hair that he didn''t even have the momentum of the head of the army. People who don''t know him may think of him as a drunkard in those bars, but who knows that such a seemingly unprofessional man led a heroic army to the north and south. Of course, now the hammer of destruction exists in name only, and it will take a long time to restore the fluorescence of the past.


    After passing the level, sol jumped onto the zero SUV impolitely, patted zero on the shoulder and said, "I''m glad to see you back, really. Let''s go. Do you remember how to get to the main shrine? I''ve told my father that he is waiting for you in his office."


    "Your wound?"


    He asked casually while driving.


    Sol waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s you. I heard that the tundra has been very busy in the last two months."


    Although the army was withdrawn, sol could not have left behind his eyelid. So it''s not surprising that he knew what happened in the tundra. Zero just said faintly, "nothing, just a little fuss."


    "It''s not a small fight to integrate the tundra aliens?" Sol said with a smile, but he didn''t continue to talk with zero in this regard.


    When the car was driving on the road in asgat, zero noticed that the atmosphere in the city seemed a little tense. Ordinary citizens are rarely seen on the road, but the frequency of troops and chariots. He wondered, "are you preparing for war?"


    "Yes," said sol with a smile, "we were not idle when you were busy driving the aliens together. I got the news when I got back to asgat!"


    "The dark Council has declared war on us." Sol casually said the news that surprised zero.


    "Declare war?" said zero in surprise. "Didn''t Parliament and asgat sign a peace treaty? Why, they broke the treaty?"


    "There''s nothing strange about this. We didn''t fight before because both sides were seriously injured. Now we''ve basically recovered. Grandpa oglock probably can''t sit still and started fighting against us. No, it''s said that the city on the other side of the coastline has been eaten by the parliament." Sol said in a heavy tone: "I know you made a small investment on the coastline before, and now you are estimated to be taken away by the dark Council regardless of people or things. However, you should not mind that loss now."


    Hearing this, I thought of master. When the dark Council declared war on asgat, I''m afraid that the wilderness agent had encountered an accident. He sighed in his heart, but said nothing. Because he already knew that war together, human life is as cheap as grass. Master died today, and tomorrow may be others, even himself.


    Who knows?

 Chapter 605

    No matter how far the road is, there is also a time to reach the end. Moreover, the road to the main God''s hall is not long. It takes about 20 minutes to get there. Sol jumped out of the car and said, "I won''t go up with you. Go yourself. I''ll buy you a drink in the evening. You don''t know. The nearest girl in the bar is beautiful."


    Zero smiled and nodded. He parked his car and came alone to the first floor of the main hall. After reporting his name, he went all the way to the top floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, zero went in. The office is still the same, but several light screens on the wall are open, showing the topographic map of the eastern continent. Douglas was looking at the map. Obviously, he should be thinking about going to war with the dark Parliament.


    He gave a dry cough and the long lost old man turned around. First, he laughed, and then came up to give zero a strong hug. Douglas looked at zero from head to toe, then nodded and said, "are you strong enough to maintain the energy level at about level 6? If sol didn''t say that your strength was enough to promote level 9, I almost thought your ability had regressed."


    "So sol has said, I want to surprise you." zero said casually.


    "Come on, sit down and talk." Douglas sighed as he pulled zero to the sofa in the office. "I hope you can surprise me too. There''s too much bad news recently."


    "Is it about the dark Council?"


    "You''ve heard that, yes. The old friend in the east of the mainland is unwilling to be lonely. Although I''m lazy and don''t want to fight now, since he wants to fight, I have to accompany him." Douglas said lightly: "Not to mention these, I heard Saul say that you have become the leader of the alien race in the tundra. Good guy, no one has been able to control those alien lives, and you did it. Now I wonder if it was too hasty to let you develop your own power that day."


    His eyes suddenly became sharp, looked at Douglas without hesitation, and said, "you won''t regret this decision, otherwise the enemy will not be the ally sitting in front of you."


    Douglas''s icy face melted gradually and finally smiled: "yes, you''re right. I don''t think life will be easy to be an enemy of a man-made God. Let''s talk about it. Will you come back this time to talk to me, an old man?"


    "Of course not." zero smiled and said, "as I just said, I came here on behalf of the tundra alien to see if there is any possibility of cooperation with asgat."


    "Cooperation? What aspect?"


    "Many. We have just established a federation, and there are many opportunities for cooperation. Resources, science and technology, economy, military, weapons, food, etc." zero zhengse said: "To show our sincerity, I also brought the core processor of the purification force field and two green city engineers. With them, you can use the existing accessories of asgat to assemble a new purification device. At that time, your holographic projection template will be useless. Because you can blow up the mountainside above and really enjoy the day and night At night, not the same scenery simulated by those electronic products. "


    Douglas listened for a while and said, "what are the conditions?"


    "The core processor is free, and the two engineers will also stay in asgat for a period of time. You can send a learning team to communicate with them and learn about the daily maintenance and repair of the processor and purification device. Except that the information of the processor can not be given to you, others are free. Of course, if you need to provide a second processor , then it can''t be provided free of charge. Because some of the things it uses are things that can''t be regenerated or are difficult to regenerate. Also because of this, I need to cooperate with you more. That kind of thing called sky stone is only found in the holy trace! "


    "That is, do you want me to open the miracle?"


    "No, as long as you can provide me with sky stone, we can exchange it for something of equal value. As for the samples, I also brought them, and they will be sent to you together with the processor and engineers later."


    Douglas shook his head and smiled: "You are so generous that I am surprised. If you say so, I have no reason to refuse you as an ally. Besides, as you said, there are many aspects of our cooperation. At least there are rare minerals, energy and weapons projects that can be carried out immediately, and with you, at least I don''t have to worry that the old thing Ogg will circle a long distance from me After you hit your ass. although, this possibility is only one in ten thousand. "


    "There are no problems with the projects you mentioned. The only problem is that I still lack a person to take care of these affairs for me. Therefore, I want to take some people away in asgat, if you agree." zero said for so long, and finally came to the point.


    Douglas smiled and said, "let me guess. First of all, it must be the personnel in your company and the base. That doctor Victor is a talent. But he is also brought by you from the wilderness. It''s understandable for you to take him away. Besides them, it''s probably Beyonce?"


    "If she wants, I hope I can take away her whole family. Otherwise, she can''t handle so many things alone."


    "Are you serious?" Douglas said in a deep voice. "Black rose is one of my three asgat families. Although they are not top, if they leave, I will lose at least one third of my resources."


    "What if you leave the property of black roses?" zero asked.


    Douglas''s eyes lit up: "you are very bold, and you have become bold. Well, leave their property and people can go. But can you convince them?"


    "If they want to give up a cake for a biscuit, I have nothing to say. But I believe that as long as they are businessmen, they will know the real value."


    Douglas smiled and said, "with you, my asgat is so worthless that it has become a small cookie."


    "No, asgat is a big cake. Unfortunately, they can only put one biscuit. But if you work with me, the whole cake is theirs. Do you think they will not like it?"


    The meaning of zero is obvious. Although asgat is good, in addition to the black rose, there are two other big families and some other scattered nobles competing for food. This pattern has been formed for many years. Even if Beyonce is capable, it is difficult to change this situation in the short term. But following him, although the current property has been lost, the future wealth will be dozens or even hundreds of times that of today. Importantly, they will be the founders of the future pattern, not the participants like now.


    The difference between creation and participation is as big as a gap. How can one make rules and the other abide by them be the same?


    "Well, if Beyonce and her family agree, they can go whenever they want," Douglas nodded.


    This most important hurdle has finally been opened. In the next few negotiations, there is nothing to say. In the highest building of the main shrine, zero and Douglas agreed on several cooperation projects. Because the scope was too wide, Douglas finally had to call in the Secretary and let them record their cooperation intention while listening, so as to draft documents and conclude relevant contracts later.


    For asgat, with the alliance of the alien Federation, their rear area will be guaranteed. Moreover, there are many rare minerals and other resources in the Western tundra that asgat lacks. For zero years, his federation has just started and needs the support of giants like asgat. Therefore, as far as both sides are concerned, such cooperation has advantages and disadvantages.


    By the time they left, the two had talked about cooperation in several major fields such as science and technology, resources, weapons and equipment and military exchanges, totaling dozens of specific projects. One of the most important natural relics is the excavation of the sacred sky stone. It can be said that as long as there is the sky stone, the shield of neserres can be produced continuously. If the environment can be purified, basic agriculture such as farming, water and animal husbandry can be carried out, and people no longer need to live on synthetic food. With the purification force field, life will usher in a new beginning.


    In the evening, zero left the main shrine. Just out of the lobby, a car stopped in front of him. The door opened and Beyonce in full dress came into his eyes. The beautiful owner of the house ticked his finger towards zero and said, "don''t come up soon!"


    Zero smiled and immediately obediently got into the car. When the door closed, Beyonce, regardless of her identity, immediately jumped on zero and kissed him. How many parting sorrows and re sewing joy are told in this lingering kiss.


    It was night. Sol was drinking himself in the busiest nightclub in asgat. He looked at the time. It was already 9 p.m. and knew that zero would not come: "this bastard must have run to see Bess. Damn guy, don''t you want friends with a woman? I''ll see you tomorrow. I have to punch you!"


    After patting the bar, sol shouted, "I''m in a bad mood. Give me another dozen beer!"


    Sol doesn''t know that zero is not only in the manor of the black rose family, but also in a hand-to-hand battle. He doesn''t have time to drink with him.


    In the room of Beyonce line, zero is constantly in and out of this enchanting body under her body. Beyonce tried her best to cater to the zero action, and finally they climbed to the peak of spiritual desire at the same time. Beyonce only felt a hot surge from zero in her body, which made her forget her feelings and shout. She grasped the zero, and even her joints became blue and white.


    When the passion subsided, Beyonce couldn''t exert any strength. She grabbed zero and said, "I''m going to sleep. When I wake up tomorrow, I''ll see you at the first sight."


    Zero kissed her forehead and said, "don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere."


    With his promise, Beyonce nodded and went to sleep with zero in her arms. Zero looked at the big bed. It was a mess. Just now they "fought" for at least three hours. As an ordinary person, Beyonce had exhausted all her energy. Zero just hugged her, smelled her hair and fell asleep.


    He hasn''t had a good sleep like this for a long time.

 Chapter 606

    Beyonce woke up in the soft morning light. Her long eyelashes shook a few times and then opened her eyes. At first glance, I saw the smiling zero, who was winding her hair with her fingers. Beyonce smiled, reached out to touch her face and said, "it''s like a dream. I can''t believe the news that you came back yesterday."


    "I''m really here, and the war last night was also real." zero smiled.


    Beyonce remembered the madness of last night and couldn''t help hugging zero. Zero let go of her hair and walked with her big hand on her pink back. Beyonce let out a comfortable groan and said, "I really want to stay like this."


    "That''s not good. We still have a lot to do." zero deliberately said.


    Beyonce looked up and asked, "what''s up?"


    "For example, having children."


    "Child!" Beyonce blushed and nodded, "I can do it anytime you want."


    This time it was zero''s turn to be surprised, but he knew very well that for women like Beyonce, career was far more important to them than childbirth. She is willing to have children for zero at any time, which shows how much she loves him in her heart. Zero hugged her and said, "thank you, Bess. But now is not the time. After all, we still have more things to deal with than children. Besides, I have one thing I hope you can help."


    "Go ahead." Beyonce knew zero was going to talk about business, but she still curled up in the quilt like a kitten and listened with zero in her arms.


    Zero told her all about his plan to let the black rose family leave asgat to help him manage his finances in the Western Federation. As for Douglas''s request, zero didn''t hide it from her and told her everything in detail. From beginning to end, Beyonce listened quietly without a word. Until zero finished, Beyonce took a pinch around his waist and said, "you are such a bully. You talked about terms with Douglas without asking me. Moreover, the owner of my family is not satisfied with abducting me, so you have to take my whole family."


    "The sooner Douglas agrees to this, the better. That grandpa is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I can''t give him too much time to prepare and consider, otherwise I don''t know what he will think. If you know that he didn''t talk about the western expedition and tyre yesterday afternoon, you know how deep his mind is. Moreover, I believe it''s safest for you to leave asgat, I don''t trust to put you in other power circles anymore. I couldn''t help it before, but now I have enough strength to protect you. "Zero said faintly.


    "Speaking of tyre, sol told me this secretly after he came back. I immediately asked people to thoroughly investigate the house, and a gas bomb was found in the house. Then I immediately investigated within the family. Even if tyre is a great man, he can''t hide a gas bomb in my manor, so he must have an insider. Sure enough, I found one that night A gardener has disappeared. This man has been working in the manor for more than 20 years. Tyre somehow bought him to do this. When we found him, he had committed suicide. "Beyonce said in her arms: "I will hold a meeting with other members of the family today to discuss the matter of leaving asgat. However, it should not be a problem. As you said, we are always participants in asgatri. Although we have to start all over again to go to the Western Federation, we are the founders. And the projects you have negotiated with Douglas are enough for us to earn the start-up money. As long as we have it With enough start-up capital, other things will be easy to do. Wait and I will accumulate your wealth like a snowball. "


    "For me, you are already the greatest wealth." zero smiled.


    Beyonce said, "you should do more than that when you come back this time?"


    "Of course, there are still a lot of things to do, so I will stay in asgat for a while. Later, I have to apply for temporary passes for some people who are now staying in the company base, and Feng and I get the hammer of destruction to cancel their previous identity, and then exchange the merit value obtained for cash in common currency. Then I will take time to see Mr. theon. I hope he can Let''s help. Well, you should know about the western expedition fighting in Youying Canyon? "Zero asked suddenly.


    "I know."


    "There is an old city there, which has now become ruins. However, some areas have been preserved. I intend to build a transit city for trade with asgat based on it. At that time, purification field devices will be installed so that people there can live on the surface, and necessary troops and fortifications will be configured to ensure their safety. At that time, you and your family can live there. First, you may not be used to the tundra environment, and second, it is located between asgat and the Federation, which just acts as a transit station. "


    Beyonce nodded and said: "This is very good. When we establish a long-term trade with asgat, we will also attract more businessmen to invest. At that time, the city can be expanded and the economy can be driven. After all, the environment in the tundra can not be traversed by anyone. We can also ask businessmen from the federal side to provide goods for transportation to this transit city, so that buyers and sellers can buy and sell goods If we do well, I am sure that we will build this city into the largest commercial city in the mainland within ten years. "


    "Then, you will be the most beautiful mayor of the city." zero head said, knowing that this move was the right move. It is not easy to bring the Western Federation into human vision. But now with Beyonce and her family, the interaction between tundra aliens and humans can be achieved through commercial operation, and then different races can gradually reach a consensus. In this way, the Western Federation will come out of the tundra sooner or later. As long as we operate according to this model, people in mainland China will gradually get used to the existence of alien races.


    "Well, get up. It''s time to work," zero patted Beyonce''s pink back. "After dealing with these things, I have to go to the east coast."


    Beyonce''s face changed and said, "what are you doing there? Now the east coast has become the back garden of the dark Council. What conditions did Douglas attach?"


    "No, don''t be nervous." zero said, "this is my private business. Remember when we first met, I told you about a spaceship in the last era?"


    Beyonce nodded and said, "you said it wasn''t true... Wait!"


    She suddenly jumped up, sat on zero naked, pointed to his nose and said, "don''t you want to tell me that there is such a ship? It''s on the east coast?"


    Zero smiles without answering.


    Beyonce bit him hard on the shoulder and said, "say, how many secrets do you have that I don''t know!"


    "No, no... Not much." zero said with a smile, but his sincerity was lacking.


    "The spaceship is on the east coast. Even if you want to pull it back, you have to go through the power circle of the dark Council. Then the route must be well planned, and only local people can reduce the attention of the Council. Of course, the necessary force can''t be less, but it''s expensive. Then there''s the problem of transportation. It''s impossible to bring such a big thing out without disturbing the Council at all Yes, at least the parliamentary troops stationed nearby will find out, so they will certainly pursue, so the power of the rear must be stronger! "


    Zero had to admire Beyonce. He only gave such a little information, but the beautiful owner had figured out the prototype of a plan in a few seconds. She grabbed Beyonce''s hand and said, "there''s no problem after the break. There are three people in level 9 and level 8, including me. There are several other abilities. If the number is not enough, I think sol should have some level 8 to lend me."


    Beyonce looked at him carefully with beautiful eyes and said: "Good guy, you should win over so many high-ranking people. It seems that our investment won''t lose money. Just use your own strength. It''s enough. The high-ranking people in Sol''s hands should have information on the record in the parliament. If the parliament finds that there are high-ranking people in the hall of Heroes, it will bring greater variables. In my opinion, I don''t know your strength Next, the Council found that if you are some smugglers without records, you will only face an army of hundreds of people and several officers with advanced ability. In this case, you can do it alone. Take others with you and buy more insurance. "


    "Well, get up quickly. You have so many things to do. I have to help you plan well. You don''t have to worry about the problems of route and transportation. Go and do other things." Beyonce jumped out of bed and showed her beautiful figure in front of zero.


    In front of zero, she put on her clothes one by one, covering the beautiful spring.


    Zero also got up from bed, looked at her with great interest and said, "why don''t you ask the salvage ship?"


    "There''s something to ask. Do you want to leave mainland China? It doesn''t matter where you want to go. Your men always like to run around the world. Just don''t forget where their home is." looking at zero, Beyonce said affectionately.


    Zero stood up, hugged her and said, "it''s natural. How can I forget where Bess''s warm and fragrant big bed is?"


    Beyonce giggled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be an asshole sometimes."


    "Thanks for your compliment."


    At this time, casario''s voice sounded outside: "Miss, breakfast is ready."


    Beyonce stuck out her tongue and said to the door, "I see. We''ll come out now."


    Then he said to zero, "let''s go. A wonderful day should start with a big breakfast!"

 Chapter 607

    That night, a private cocktail party held in the name of zero was held in the base of zero company. This was Beyonce''s idea, and such a party will be held several times in the future. At the family meeting during the day, Beyonce had put forward the idea of zero. Although giving up all the family industry was a huge impact on many people, zero also came up with substantive things to let the important members of the black rose family see the vision that can be realized. However, what surprised zero was. For these family members, the most powerful guarantee is not the Western Federation behind zero, but the strength of him and several core subordinates. There are three ninth level and several other high-level and Jin level abilities, which is a more powerful guarantee for the black rose family than the Western Federation.


    After all, no matter how much property, if it is unable to protect them, it is just a set of numbers that can change at any time. In turbulent times, only the strong can make people follow wholeheartedly. Only strength is the basis of everything.


    After getting the approval of the family members, the black rose family will leave asgat with zero, so it is settled. Beyonce gave full play to her efficient working style and immediately arranged the family members to work separately at the meeting. Many top-level figures from asgat were invited to the reception. Although Douglas didn''t come personally, valkiri and sol came together, which can be said to have given them zero face. It also officially shows asgart''s full support for zero and his position of the Western Federation, which is undoubtedly an important message for many people. So the other two giants of asgart, Charlotte and Austin, the two old foxes, also came and verbally reached several cooperation with Beyonce at the reception.


    These three old guys have no profit and can''t get up early. The cooperation between the Western Federation and asgat will maintain trade exchanges for a long time. How can there be less business opportunities. For Charlotte''s two old foxes, naturally they won''t miss the chance to take a share. The two old men are famous for their shrewdness in asgatri. Even they have cooperated with zero. Naturally, other powerful nobles will not miss this opportunity to make friends and cooperate.


    So one night, Beyonce won a lot of business for zero. Zero secretly congratulated himself that he was relieved to have this beautiful and capable woman to help him. If there is a hierarchy in business ability, there is no doubt that Beyonce is one of the strong people in the eighth and ninth levels. In this regard, zero self-examination and flattery can not catch up.


    "Do I have to congratulate you? It seems that you have found a great woman."


    The familiar voice sounded behind him. Turning around, I saw theon''s face with a little vicissitudes. Compared with before, heath seems older, his two legs have been added with some silver cream, and there seem to be more wrinkles on his forehead. It seems that this man is not so happy.


    "Mr. theon, I''m glad you can come," zero said sincerely and offered a toast to theon.


    Theon took a sip of wine and said, "you are now a super upstart in asgart. Even Douglas has given you face. I don''t know how many people want to curry favor with you. Naturally, I have to come."


    "You''re kidding, Mr. theon." zero said positively: "As you can see, I have a lot of work to do now, and I really need someone like Mr. Sean to help me. I know you are discouraged by the events of remt, but I still want to say that people can''t always live in the past. Here, I invite you with 12% sincerity. Maybe you will find something meaningful again."


    Theon kept smiling. After listening to zero carefully, he said: "You know, you are like me in those days, looking for hope from the ruins. Even now, I still miss the days when I developed remt. Zero, the experience from scratch is the most moving and unforgettable experience in my life. Such an experience is rare once. Now, you are going to give me a second chance. What reason do I have to refuse?"


    "After the fall of remt and the death of Pera, I have been living a life of drunkenness and dreaming of death, and alcohol and women want to anesthetize myself. But who knows, the more so, the clearer the memory of the past. So I know that Pera doesn''t want to see me continue to be depressed. She always reminds me, but I didn''t pay attention. Later, I plan to do something seriously, but you know Dao, without remt, I am nothing at all. For asgat, no matter how well I do outside, I am just an outsider for the city. "Theon sighed: "I thought it would be like this in my life, but you came back and haven''t forgotten my friend. I was very happy when I received your invitation. Because I saw that fate gave me another chance to choose. This time, I won''t miss it easily."


    Zero said happily, "that''s great. There is an old city ruins near Youying canyon. We plan to build a commercial city there, called the city of dawn. The black rose family will all move in. At that time, it''s up to you and Bess to take care of it for me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to help our future female mayor." Theon smiled. He knew his position very well. Although zero valued his ability in politics and management, Beyonce was not only a zero woman, but also pulled the whole family into a zero chariot. This alone, her weight was much heavier than his bachelor. For this, theon could at least distinguish who was in charge and who was second.


    Then Beyonce came over and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Zero happily told Beyonce about theon''s promise to help. The latter quickly shook hands with theon and then talked. He had shifted from polite words to the future planning of dawn city and other things, leaving zero aside. He knew that when theon promised to help, his core members were finally complete.


    In business, there is Beyonce, in politics and diplomacy, there is theon, and in force, there are themselves and maple. Of course, this is just an embryonic form. After the dawn city is built and put into use, we must let the Western Federation out of the tundra and let adimili and Merlin participate in their daily affairs management. In the zero future blueprint, the federal high-level is not dominated by pure human or alien, but let them sit on an equal footing and participate together. Only in this way can we achieve the goal of mutual restriction and peaceful coexistence.


    The reception finally came to a successful conclusion. This time, both the host and guests returned with a full load. After the reception, Beyonce also left the base, and zero stayed in the base for the night. The next morning, in the underground base, the director of the company reported to him the progress made by the company since the zero western expedition.


    Due to the participation of Dr. kode, a weapons expert, the company''s development of weapons in the new era is progressing smoothly, so it has also obtained many orders. In particular, the recent war between the dark Council and the Yingling hall has led to a sharp rise in the business orders of zero. One of the alloy heavy snipers, that is, the improved version of "warship gun", was almost ordered.


    On the basis of the original warship artillery, Dr. KOD made the new warship artillery available to ordinary soldiers through material improvement, kinetic energy reduction and the addition of a guidance system. Of course, it can''t be compared with the one used before zero in power, but the new version of heavy sniper is better in adaptability. Therefore, as soon as it was launched, it was fully purchased by the military headquarters of asgat, and an additional order of 300 was added.


    In addition to weapons, Victor''s ability potion has also made a breakthrough. After continuous failure and improvement, Victor can finally produce basic drugs without side effects in the laboratory. Although they are all first and second-order abilities in strength, defense and agility. But this means that he can mass produce his low-level ability after zero, which is undoubtedly good news for him.


    But what surprised him even more was the plan of Dr. koder and EVA to work together to study the biochemical Corps. That''s an important achievement made by Dr. koder''s substance Z combined with the biological weapon data in EVA''s dark crown. Although there are complete living corpse weapon data in the dark crown. However, these materials are based on the weapons developed with Lilith''s corpse queen as the core. All weapons will be implanted with instructions from Lilith in the process of cultivation.


    Therefore, even if EVA can cultivate biological weapons with living corpses, how to make biological weapons obey orders is a headache for her. It was not until Dr. koder heard that he could use substance Z to generate a derivative army that obeyed his instructions, which made EVA interested. With the consent of Dr. koder, EVA took a derivative in his hand for research. She found that the derivative and Dr. koder were connected by the existence of Z substance, and Dr. koder could command the derivative through Z substance.


    This gave EVA an inspiration. She imagined whether Dr. koder could order the implantation of substance Z in biological weapons like derivatives. If this assumption can be established, biological weapons will have a controllable way. EVA can use substance Z to design a biological controller, which is much more reliable than the current practice of using AI intelligent chips to guide biological weapons. After all, smart chips can deprive the controller of biological weapons by means of program intrusion, and the special composition of Z material makes it almost impossible to interfere with external forces, let alone obtain control.


    More importantly, in Dr. koder''s mouth, EVA knows that zero has the core of Z matter. This means that once the Legion is established, zero will obtain control of all biological weapons through the core, and the command of zero will take precedence over the authority of any controller, which virtually eliminates the risk that the whole biological Legion will suddenly turn over once the enemy gets the controller.


    So after establishing the feasibility of the plan, EVA and Dr. kode immediately carried out research in this area. And recently, a sample has been cultivated!

 Chapter 608

    Zero saw in EVA''s laboratory that the biological weapon has a human like arm and can see a muscle structure very similar to human beings, but when it comes to the wrist, it is like installing two triangular short knives after amputation. But if you look carefully, it is not difficult to see that there is a fine scale transition at the junction of the black short knife and the wrist, which seems to be an allogeneic weapon after keratinization.


    Its lower body is a cloven hoofed animal like anti joint legs, slender, but beautiful lines, a bit like deer legs. But when you get to the bare feet, the extended soles are like the back claws of dinosaurs. It has thick soles and black claws on three toes, which can provide better grip for biological weapons.


    EVA handed a flat intelligent brain to zero. The information of the biological weapon was displayed on the intelligent brain''s screen.


    Sharp blade hunter, primary biological weapon.


    Eating style, meat. Natural life, 3 years. It has fourth-order agility, second-order strength and second-order defense. The exclusive ability is to assassinate at a high speed, and can instantly attack the target with multiple blades. It has good hiding ability and tracking ability, but its disadvantage is weak strength and defense.


    With a zero glance, all the information had been recorded by him. EVA said: "this is the information that we have successfully prepared. It shows that the crypt assassin is a primary biological weapon. It has no way to eat. It is a one-time weapon with a natural life of 15 days. It can enter the standby state after output. It does not consume life energy when in the standby state. It has no basic ability and exclusive ability to drill into the ground and sense the enemy (radius: 30m) Biological spike attack, biological toxin attack. Good concealment, medium and low sensing range, poor mobility, weak defense and no anti reconnaissance ability.


    The second kind of biological weapon is somewhat like a shield man in a living corpse. It has a giant''s tall body, and the muscles with tangled whiskers make it look powerful. A large shield as tall as it is is connected to the giant''s right arm. This shield doesn''t look like a re equipped product, but more like an allogeneic weapon belonging to itself like a sharp blade hunter.


    Giant shield guard, a first-class biological weapon. It has a natural life of 1 year. It has fourth-order defense and fourth-order power. It has exclusive ability to absorb impact and suppress giant shield. It has good defense and certain attack ability. Its disadvantages are poor mobility and slow response.


    After reading these materials, you can almost see the rudiment of a biological Legion. The sharp blade hunter is aggressive and good at hiding and tracking prey. The giant shield guard is a meat shield weapon, which can ensure the safety of the rear on the battlefield. As for the crypt assassin, it is a biological mine, which has insufficient attack and more than harassment. These are only the first-class weapons, if you give them to Eva With enough time and resources, they may be able to cultivate medium and high-level, even planetary biological weapons.


    At that time, just this Legion was no worse than the hammer of destruction or the golden axe. Even because it could be produced in mass, this biological army was stronger.


    "The above is our preliminary plan for cultivating biological weapons, but this Legion hasn''t been named yet. Anyway, you''re back and just want to give me a name," EVA said casually.


    Zero thought and said, "when this Legion is formed, I will use them to burn the enemy to ashes, which is called the Burning Legion!"


    "The Burning Legion? It''s really aggressive, but it''s not like your style?" EVA thought thoughtfully with her hands around her chest.


    "Aggressive? I don''t think so." zero shook his head and said, "just treat the enemy. I''ve never been soft. Since I want to fight, it''s natural to fight thoroughly. Burn the opponent into ashes and slag and eliminate all future troubles. Isn''t it in line with the meaning of burning?"


    "Whoever my sword is aimed at, use this Legion to burn up the opponent!" zero Senran said.


    Two transporters and an SUV roared past on the empty road.


    This is the northern end of the coastline. With the expansion of the parliament, the important cities or bases along the northern coastline have been under the control of the parliament. The dark parliament has declared war on the Yingling temple. After the initial expansion of the coastline, the war mobilization will naturally follow. In fact, the army of the ogudus family, which represents the vanguard army of the parliament, has been destroyed Control the Phoenix City to the south of the big crack, and take this as a stronghold, is carrying out the work of garrisoning troops and materials.


    The war will start soon, and now the tension can be felt anywhere along the coastline. Occasionally, there are vehicles and personnel of Parliament or ogudus family passing on the highway, which makes the coastline highway much more lively than before.


    "Look, those old men are busy again."


    "Didn''t you say there was going to be a war?"


    "It''s none of your business to fight, em. you''d better plant your land."


    There is a small town near the coastline highway, which is also called windmill town because of the use of windmills to generate electricity. Just outside the windmill town and adjacent to the highway, some crops that can withstand severe cold and heat have been planted in the wasteland in the past. Most of these crops are variant varieties, but they can still be eaten and are barely regarded as natural food.


    Originally, crops like this could only be cultivated in the greenhouse of the underground base and only enjoyed by those big people. This is because the radiation contained in the surface of the planet is too high to be cultivated. The cultivated land outside windmill town used to be a wasteland. However, the environment here has been preliminarily improved since a young man came a few months ago.


    The young man named Jin claimed to be a geologist, but at first everyone didn''t think so. Every day I only saw him fiddling with some machines that I didn''t know what purpose to use in the field, but before long, people sent cash to start planting variant crops in the field, and it seemed that the crops looked very good. After that, Jin and the mayor talked in detail all night. The next day, the mayor launched everyone to plant land outside the town.


    I don''t know what Jin did. Everyone was surprised to find that the land with excessive radiation can be cultivated now. Being able to cultivate means self-sufficiency. For the people in windmill Town, nothing is happier than this.


    After developing the cultivated land adjacent to the highway outside the town, Jin went to the wilderness behind the town bordering the high mountains to improve the geology. Every morning, the residents of the town can see Kim pulling a cart of scrap iron tools to the wasteland behind the town. He won''t come back until sunset. Before, some curious residents secretly followed Kim to see how he improved the soil. As a result, these curious guys were knocked out and sent back. After a few times, no one followed Kim. Kim calls this a trade secret.


    Damn trade secrets. This is the idea in the hearts of most residents, but Jin helped everyone a lot, even if he only took windmill town as an experimental site. Once successful, we have to sell the technology to large companies to make money. There is nothing to say. After all, people rely on their real skills, and the people in windmill town have benefited.


    People should learn to be content.


    But they didn''t know that Kim''s so-called machines were just hiding people''s eyes and ears. He has no so-called technology at all, but uses the synchronous co earthquake of soil elements to discharge or volatilize radiation from the soil. Only those with eight levels of ability like him and who are specialized in the earth system can do this. But even so, with the ability of gold, it can only purify more than ten square meters of soil every day, which is a waste of energy in the eyes of many people with ability.


    If it was before, Kim thought so. But far from asgat, he came to the small town on the edge of the coastline and purified the soil with his own ability. When the power of destruction becomes a source of vitality, Jin feels satisfied.


    Today, he also carefully sensed the earth elements as usual in order to synchronize them. In the process of purifying the soil, because of the need for a high degree of concentration, Jin Yi strengthened his sensing of soil elements, making him more handy with other abilities.


    Time always flies away in work. When Kim finishes today''s work, the world is already twilight. He wiped his sweat. As soon as he was ready to pack up his things and go back, he saw snowflakes falling under his feet.


    Now the cold winter is over early and the midsummer is near. Where can we get the snow. Jin sighed and said, "you finally found it."


    He turned and stood quietly on the other side of the ground with a slender figure. Kim looked at the figure and said, "so, are you here to kill me? Sister Alice?"

 Chapter 609

    Still tight black leather clothes and trousers, the figure outlined is enough to make men burn the most primitive flame. But today Alice looked pale, and even her lips didn''t have a trace of blood. Her energy breath was still strong, but it was too conspicuous. It was like a dying flame spitting out the last heat and brilliance.


    Facing Kim''s question, Alice smiled faintly: "the people who gave orders to me have died. What''s the point of killing you or not?"


    Kim didn''t seem surprised by this answer. He just smiled blandly, then frowned and said, "your situation looks very bad."


    "It''s not good." Alice seemed to be talking about other people''s things, shrugged her shoulders and said, "my genes have begun to collapse. It''s not fast, but it can''t be reversed. Calculate, I have only one month left."


    Jin Shen said, "you should receive treatment!"


    "Treatment? Forget it. Anyway, it''s meaningless to live now. It''s you who use your ability to purify the cultivated land. It''s a waste, but you seem very happy?"


    Kim was stunned, then nodded and said, "indeed, I have changed the environment here with these hands. The progress is slow, but I feel fuller than before when I used my ability to kill."


    "That''s good. As long as you like it, let go. Now you''re free." Alice turned around and looked in the direction of the town: "this place is very quiet, and you''re here. If I said I want to spend the rest of my life here, you shouldn''t drive me away?"


    Kim sighed and said, "stay if you like."


    "Then you want to raise me?"


    Alice looked back. The dusk light behind her made Kim unable to see the expression on her face. The wind blew the hair around her ear, and Ellie put her hand gently together, so the picture was deeply printed in Jin''s eyes.


    So that evening, people found that Kim came back with a sexy and cool woman, and everyone guessed her identity. In the next few days, the woman seemed to have plans for a long stay. She changed her tight leather clothes and trousers when she came to town on the first day and put on ordinary clothes. Like Kim''s wife, women cook at home, mop the floor, do some housework and keep Kim''s Kennel clean and tidy.


    Occasionally, women will sit on the house in a daze. When she is in a daze, there will be some men under the house watching her in a daze. When she found that she was strange downstairs, she would give everyone a friendly smile that was not warm, and then disappeared into the men''s eyes and went back to the house.


    Women rarely come out and almost have no intersection with the people in town. She seemed to live in her own world, plain and quiet, and the women in the town envied her very much. Because she looked so beautiful, and even when Kim was away, the men in the town didn''t have any special ideas about this beautiful woman. Women envy her beauty, and men know that people who can live on a radiant surface without any change organization are usually capable people. The same is true for geologists like Kim. As long as they are capable, even if their rank is lower, they can''t be provoked by ordinary people in the town.


    So men are very self disciplined. They just look at women from a distance and enjoy the beauty that doesn''t belong to the wilderness without arousing women''s disgust.


    After seven or eight days in this way, we were used to the fact that there was one more person in the town, and the days returned to the track of calm before. That evening, when Kim returned to the town with the scrap iron, several cars came in from the direction of the town entrance on the other side. In front is an old Ford that can almost enter the recycle bin. The door on the left side of the car is dark gray, which is somewhat different from the black of the body. It looks like it was removed from other cars and installed. Everyone knows that the old Ford belongs to Mr. spit, and King has heard of him. He is a businessman, a wilderness businessman, to be correct. Travel to the villages or towns along the coastline, buy some metals or other valuable gadgets, and then sell them to large companies in need to make a difference.


    It''s a businessman, but Peter doesn''t really earn much. Because in this dark age, he is one of the few businessmen with some conscience, which makes everyone like him very much. But today, Pete seems to have brought some other people with him. He seems to have some identity. Kim looked at it casually. Behind the old Ford were two cars. There were no signs on the body, and the body was not new. It''s painted here and scratched there. The surface of the car shell is gray. It looks like it''s been in the warehouse for a long time. On the surface, cars are nothing special. At most, they are the cars of some small heads in big companies. But Kim knew that the two cars actually had excellent performance. It can be seen from the fact that there was almost no noise when they passed by. The cars were usually well maintained. As for the dust and paint on the surface, it may be just a cover up.


    If you can sit in a car with superior performance, the natural identity of the people inside will not be much lower. But they need to hide their identity. In other words, they are not people in parliament, at least not core figures in Parliament. Kim came to these conclusions in a flash. He deliberately walked to the side of the road, not wanting to attract attention. Pressing his hat, Kim glanced into the car. At the same time, someone inside looked at him.


    At the moment of the intersection of lines of sight, a golden flame seemed to ignite in the car, so that Jin Liji didn''t turn his head.


    In the car, a woman asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just saw an old friend." the man sitting next to said faintly.


    "Oh, then why don''t you go down and say hello?"


    "First of all, our current status should not be publicized. Second, the friend doesn''t seem to want people to know that he is here. So, just think we haven''t seen anything." the man whispered.


    Then the car stopped. Outside, is the house of mayor Cha Li.


    Windmill town is not a big place. The mayor is often the same as ordinary residents. He also needs to work in exchange for survival capital. Only at certain important times did Richard change into his suit which he had picked up from nowhere. The suit is old and patched, but it is already a decent suit for people in this town. Chali''s son even hoped that his father would put it in his inheritance, so after Chali died, it would belong to him.


    What is the important time? For example, when meeting important guests, usually such guests are only spit, and only when he first met spit, Charlie would dress ceremoniously. After that, they almost became friends who talked about everything, and naturally dressed casually. In addition, it is the town''s annual Council, which is a meeting convened by all men in the whole town to discuss the development of the town in the coming year and other piecemeal things. In fact, there is no need for meetings like this. The town is so big that there is nothing special to discuss year after year. But the mayor insisted, so such a meeting will be held once a year. But more people think that Richard insisted on holding such a meeting just to give his suit a chance to see the light?


    But anyway, today, Charlie put on this suit again, because Peter said he would bring some important guests to the party. They have a business that will probably increase the income of windmill town several times or even ten times that of previous years. The specific spit is not very clear. I only heard that these guests want to salvage something, and he is just an intermediary.


    Hearing the sound of spit''s old car panting outside the house, Richard quickly stood up and ordered his wife to prepare some tea and biscuits, but sometimes he was reluctant to eat the gifts spit gave him. But today, Richard was generous. At the same time, he opened the door himself and walked out of the house. He saw the old thing spit get out of the car. Then the door of a car behind him opened at the same time and two people came down.


    From the body shape, they are a pair of men and women. They are all wearing long windcoats and hoods. The hat covers the head and can''t see the face clearly. I don''t want people to see it. Richard couldn''t speak. Spitter made a gesture, so the town quickly invited the guests to the house.


    When the door closed, the two guests took off their hats. Cha Li was stunned. He thought that the so-called important guests in spit''s mouth should be middle-aged, even if they were not old people. But the two guests are quite young, especially the man, who has rare black hair and strange pupil color of black left and gold right.


    Peter coughed and said to Richard, "this is Lord zero. He has a job. I don''t know if people in your town are interested in coming next?"


    When Cha Li met with important guests, Jin returned to his three story house in the east of the town. The house had been abandoned before he came. Jin repaired the damaged stairs, replaced new doors and windows, repaired the damage of the outer wall, reconnected the wires and so on. Alice''s arrival made the house clean. She cut some old blankets into special shapes and sewed them together to become carpets with decorative patterns. Every morning she would go for a walk in the wilderness outside the town. When she came back, she would always bring a bunch of wild flowers and put them in a bottle in the living room, which would make the family feel fresh.


    Kim likes the house more and more, not only because it becomes more warm, but also because there are more figures at home.


    When she got home, Alice was making pancakes. The material is the meat of an unlucky mutant. When she was walking in the morning, she met a hungry wolf. The hungry wolf wanted to eat her, but let her bring it back. A pair of hind legs of the hungry wolf were cut off. After depilating and boning, there was not much meat left, only enough for her and Jin to eat. As for the wolf corpse, Alice has frozen it and kept it in the cellar. It is estimated that she can eat it again or twice.


    Chop the wolf meat into mud and then fry it into a golden round cake. As soon as Jin entered the room, he smelled the strong meat smell. He couldn''t help spitting. Alice''s voice came from the kitchen: "wash your hands and you can eat."


    With that, Alice smiled inadvertently. In the past, they had superior living conditions, not to mention washing their hands. Bathing was common. But now in places like windmill Town, water is extremely precious. Who wastes it on washing hands?


    After three or two pancakes were made, Alice put them on a plate and brought them to the table. Then pour two cups of drinkable clean water. This is a fairly smart dinner for the two. While eating the pancake, Kim said, "there are guests in town tonight."


    Alice nodded and said, "there are two very concise smells in the third car, and there are three or four capable people, and the average level is not weak."


    "Good guy, he has found so many powerful helpers. But it''s strange that his ability seems to fall back." Jin picked up a small piece of meat pie with a fork, put it into his mouth, bit it and spoke.


    Alice patted him and said, "don''t talk at dinner."


    But she asked, "who is he?"


    After swallowing the food, Jin took a sip of water and said, "you must be surprised. It''s zero. That guy is sitting in the car. He''s so easy to recognize. I don''t think he can admit his mistake on purpose."


    "It''s him?" Alice showed a thoughtful expression: "After you left that day, I was still recovering near asgat. Later, sol came back with the western expedition, and I learned that tyre was dead. Soon after that, I heard some sporadic news, basically from the people of the hammer of destruction. They said that tyre had fought zero. Do you know what they thought of the battle?"


    Kim shook his head.


    "It''s even, zero is weaker, but generally speaking, it''s not much worse than tyre, because tyre''s arm is destroyed in the hands of zero." Alice murmured.


    Jin took a breath: "when did that boy become so powerful? I remember the first time I fought with him. If he wasn''t too cunning, even I could kill him."


    "So you think it''s impossible for his ability to fall back. On the contrary, I think he has become much stronger." Alice said seriously: "Tyre once said that in the world of ability, there is a realm called micro control. It means that the capable person has a level of subtle control over his own energy, which can enable the capable person to give full play to every part of his power when fighting. Zero may have reached this realm, so the energy level can be controlled at a lower level."


    Kim put a piece of meat pie into his mouth again. "Do you want to confuse your opponent?"


    "This is just one of the purposes, but more is to reduce the excessive burden of energy on the body." Alice asked again, "what is he doing in town?"


    "Who knows. Peter brought it, and then went into old Charlie''s house. He didn''t know what to talk about. However, he was sure he had found me, but he didn''t say anything. He shouldn''t want to have any intersection with us."


    Alice said "Oh" and didn''t ask any more. They also began to change the topic. Kim planned to build another shed on the roof so that he could sleep on the roof at night in summer. Alice commented on this practice. Kim smiled and looked very happy. He didn''t feel angry about treating Alice as a big child.


    The next day, when Jin went out to work, he found that the mayor, Lao Cha Li, rang the copper bell that was only used in meetings in the small square. Jin wanted to know what zero said to the old mayor yesterday, so he sat down in a corner of the small square. Not long after, the residents who heard the bell came, most of them men. Spit also drove his old Ford soon He came to windmill Town, but today he came alone, but he didn''t see no one.


    Seeing that the people were almost here, old Cha Li coughed twice, reached out and made a quiet gesture and said, "everyone, I''m sure you saw it yesterday. Peter came to visit our mayor again. But this time, he didn''t intend to buy anything, but wanted to recruit some people to work. Is anyone willing to work for him?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man raised his hand and said, "I just want to ask, can you give me a woman without salary?"


    Then he burst into laughter, old Cha Li scolded, waved for Pete to come and said, "let the old man tell you himself."


    Spitter went to the mayor''s position, pointed to the man who had just asked, "I''m sorry, I don''t have a woman myself. If there are some, it''s your turn. There are no women, but the salary is enough for you to buy back two or three women in the wilderness!"


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately made everyone quiet. The trade of slaves, especially female slaves, is not uncommon in the wilderness. Some large companies even regularly go to other remote areas to sweep away the settlements in other wilderness every year. The captured slaves are regarded as hard labor, and the better ones are workers or something. If women are beautiful or young, they are generally sold to some nobles as playthings, Those who are younger or older are sold to other towns along the coastline. The old mayor''s wife is the woman he bought before. The price of such a woman is usually about thirty general currency. But thirty general currency is already the income of many people for more than half a year.


    But when Peter said this, it seemed that the salary was still very high. So the man asked, "Mr. Peter, can you tell me how much you earn a day?"


    Peter smiled, stretched out his hands, crossed them with one finger and said, "ten yuan! Gentlemen, the daily salary is ten yuan. It is expected to take about ten days, that is, you can earn at least 100 yuan. So I say, you can buy two or three women."


    "A hundred dollars?" the men went crazy, and someone asked, "can you tell us what kind of work this is? Mining? Or other high-risk operations?"


    "It''s really digging, but it''s not mining. As for the details, it''s not convenient to disclose now. After all, the boss behind me paid a lot of money. One of the conditions is to be absolutely secret, at least before he left." spit said.


    A young man touched his neck and said, "don''t you kill us when you''re done?"


    "Well, maybe there will be a meeting. But the boss said that as long as you sign up, you can advance your salary for five days, that is, 50 yuan. This is the security fund. If you are afraid to kill your mouth, you can spend a few days and drink for a few days. It''s worth dying." spit laughed "You know, even if you don''t have this job, it''s not easy for you to live. Whether you continue to stay so good and live, or risk doing him, it''s up to you. However, if you can''t find anyone, don''t worry. Even if you hide in hell, spit will find you!"

 Chapter 610

    By the time King left, spit had started recruiting workers. The recruitment work is actually quite simple. The old guy takes a book and writes down the names of all the applicants on it, then takes a red clay and confirms it with their fingerprints. Then he will take out 50 yuan in his pocket and give it to the applicants. Then the contract is even established.


    The contract on the wilderness is far less troublesome than the contract used by large companies. Even if a person''s name and a fingerprint are signed, it is still a formal practice. It is common for some bad companies to force people to work directly, not to mention the security fund, and even the salary is very meager. On the contrary, the boss behind spit directly took out 50% of the security fund, which was enough to dispel the concerns of these men in windmill town. This is also a signal. Since the other party is willing to do so, he will basically not do anything like killing his mouth. Otherwise, he will directly catch people and work. Why bother. Moreover, the owner who can get the money is not afraid of the workers taking the money and running away. As spit said, even if you hide in hell, you can always find you.


    After taking the money, everyone naturally feels at ease. So some people took the money home and immediately went to the only bar in town. But spit said that all the people who left their names in his book would gather at the mouth of the town on time seven days tomorrow morning and bring their clothes to change. It is estimated that they will not be back in ten days and a half months. As for others, men also know that if the owner doesn''t want to know too much, the best way is to shut up and work. When you''re done, take the money back. Otherwise, if you ask too many questions, you won''t be able to come back.


    Kim knew that he couldn''t find out more information and was not interested in earning more than a hundred dollars. Naturally, he didn''t follow him to join the fun. He just wondered what zero wanted to do with these workers? He doesn''t think zero will lack people. As far as he knows, zero women are the owners of black roses, not how many people they want. He went all the way to the coastline of the east continent, looking for local workers and contacting wilderness businessmen such as spit as middlemen. There is no shortage of skills and capital. It seems that what he wants to dig should be nearby. And it''s estimated that it''s not small, otherwise it won''t hire locals, so as not to attract the attention of the dark Council.


    This night, there was much excitement in front of windmill town. Especially in the only bar in the town, the inferior beer mixed with water sold crazy, so at least one-third of the money men got in the morning went into the pockets of the bar owner. Of course, no one cares about this, and they just want to have fun. Therefore, no one cares whether the wine is delicious and whether the dancers are hot enough.


    Just have fun.


    The next morning, before seven o''clock, two big cars had stopped outside the town. The men said goodbye to their families with big and small bags, got on the car, the truck started, and carried more than 100 people on the coastline highway. They didn''t bring much with them. They mostly changed their clothes. There are no tools, because spit said the boss would supply these, and all he needed was manpower.


    Everyone was silent all the way. Some people were sleeping, while others looked at the scenery outside. In fact, there was no beautiful scenery. First, there was a monotonous Road, and then the car drove into the wilderness. Occasionally, four or five skinny hungry wolves pass by, and even one or two living corpses can be seen wandering on the road. The thin wolf will be frightened away by the car, and the living corpse will follow up unknowingly, and then become the target of several guards on the car to practice their shooting skills.


    The next is a dull journey. The men found that the wilderness was falling back, and ushered in a primeval forest. It''s far from the coast road, but the car still doesn''t stop. They went deep into the forest and finally stopped at night. In the forest, the man in windmill town spent the night in the car. The next morning, he continued to set out and didn''t reach his destination until noon.


    This is a big lake on the edge of the death mountain. The lake is blue. It looks beautiful, but experienced wilderness residents know that it actually contains a lot of radiation to have this beautiful color. In this turbulent era, fatal things are often hidden under the beautiful appearance. It is the common sense of everyone living in the wilderness not to be confused by the beauty of the appearance.


    The men opened their mouths when they got off the bus. The trees near the great lake were almost cut down, clearing hundreds of meters of space. Several high-power pumping pumps are already working. In the roaring sound, the lake water is constantly pumped out and then injected into the already dug ditches. There are already workers working on the site. It can be seen that spit and the boss behind him have not only recruited people from windmill Town, but also people from several wilderness towns along the coastline.


    A man murmured, "shit, what big project is this? It takes so many people?"


    "Just shut up and do a good job," whispered another big beard.


    At this time, spitter came over, followed by several guards dressed as soldiers. They pushed several hand piled cars with radiation proof clothes for field work. Spitter pointed to these things and asked the guard to distribute them to each worker and said: "Put on these things, I know you guys have more or less changed tissues, which can play a role in anti radiation. But believe me, the radiation here is much greater than that in other places. This damn forest is like a monster. If you stay here for a long time, you can''t use it again even if you don''t die. For yourself, when you work Remember to put this on. "


    He patted the radiation protection suit and said, "these things are one of the benefits given to you by the boss. He doesn''t want you to fall ill because of this job, so you have to work hard. Also, when you go back, return them. Let me know which smelly boy dares to hide even one glove. Spit will let you know how bad his temper is!"


    The little old man looked funny when he said this, but no one could laugh. The soldiers on the side looked at them with dark eyes. The men knew that only those who could be called butchers would have such cold eyes.


    Peter called a man who looked like a supervisor and said, "this is Diego. You can do whatever he asks you to do in the next few days. Then, these boys are up to you."


    Pat Diego on the arm and spit leaves. The supervisor shouted: "You can call me Diego or pop fist. Why? Because if I''m upset, one fist can blow your little heads out. If you don''t believe it, just try it. So, you''d better not annoy me. Let me do what I owe? Don''t ask me to work more, I''ll be very good tempered. Maybe I can give it to the old man when I rest at night Ask for some beer for you to drink. "


    "Now tell me, would you like to drink or taste my fist?"


    When spitter came to a temporary radiation camp, he just heard the men behind shouting "want to drink". The old man shook and said, "what an energetic group of guys." Then he opened the tent and went in. Several people inside were talking. The one standing in the middle with black hair and Asian face was the boss behind the project.


    Pete only knew his name was zero. He didn''t know anything about the others and didn''t want to ask more. He had to live a few more years, but he didn''t intend to go to hell so soon. However, Pete knew he was not simple, because several engineers of the black rose family had to be respectful to him when they saw him. The role of engineer, no matter which city or company he threw in the wilderness, was the number one person, he said They are rarer than capable people.


    Of course, the old man knew where the black rose family came from and whose territory they were working on. So all activities were based on concealment. When spit came in, the engineers seemed to have reported the situation to the young man called zero. After they withdrew, the young man looked at spit and said, "would you like some wine?"


    Spit smiled on his wrinkled face: "no, I''m not used to drinking during the day."


    "It''s a good habit," zero said. "Thank you for your help this time, Mr. spit, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to find so many local workers to work."


    "Nothing. I get a lot of commission from you. It''s right to do some work." spitter smiled.


    "Anyway, just as we agreed before. After this work is finished, I''ll arrange for you and your family to go to asgat. As for the relevant formalities, black rose will arrange for you, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Thank you very much, sir. If there is anything I can do for you, please feel free to tell me." Spit said sincerely, and his body trembled slightly because of his excitement. The reward for going to the legendary paradise city of asgat is much more than the Commission spit gets. He doesn''t care, but he can let his family go to asgat together, which means that his children don''t have to run around in the wilderness like him. It''s every chance to make their children live better A father''s wish.


    So when he left the camp, spitter was still a little excited. It was much more reasonable to get the personal promise of the adult inside than the wilderness agent of black rose at that time. Spitter felt that the whole person was as excited as if he were 20 years younger, and life seemed to have never been so beautiful.


    In the camp, zero was watching with a tablet brain. After arranging some things for asgat, she inquired about the spaceship, and Beyonce came up with a plan. According to the plan, zero and black rose''s wilderness agent came to Peter, and the wilderness businessman recruited workers in the villages near the coastline. The equipment needed to salvage the spaceship went through many times and different routes To ensure that it does not need to buy a large number of necessary equipment locally to attract the attention of the parliament. Of course, in order to prevent the attention of the parliament from being attracted during the salvage process, the necessary measures are indispensable.


    One of these is related to spit. Black rose doesn''t just find a wilderness businessman. One of the reasons why he found spit is that the old boss once applied for residency to asgat through black rose, but was beaten back because he failed to meet the standard. This time, the black rose family paid him a heavy reward by handling a whole set of relevant procedures for him, which is enough to win his loyalty. Second, The most important thing is that the old man spit has several company information officially registered in the dark Council. If the people of the Council come to the door, spit can completely hide the company''s business on the grounds of no need to use force.


    In fact, the real difficulty of this project is not in the salvage process, but in the later transportation link. The engineers of black rose have prepared the traction parts and necessary vehicles of the spacecraft, and it is not difficult to pull the spacecraft back to asgat. The difficulty is that they can hide by various means when they come. They can go back and fly with a small passenger plane of the old era A thing the size of a machine can''t be hidden if you want to.


    Therefore, when leaving, it will attract the attention of Parliament, which is 100% of the matter. The key is that the parliament directly sends high-level capability personnel to intervene, or just sends conventional troops to deal with it, which depends on the time when the parliament gets the news and the amount of information. After all, this is the period of war preparation. If it is not necessary, the parliament will not casually send out high-ranking officials.


    But the necessary defense measures still need to be taken. Therefore, this trip brought out all the Qiang Du experts around him. He asked himself that he was sure to deal with it as long as the bloody Knights of the parliament did not pour out.


    On the intelligent brain screen is the current situation report of the spacecraft. After the observation of instruments and personnel into the water, the situation of the spacecraft is not very optimistic. First, the rear body of the ship was seriously damaged. It is preliminarily estimated that the damaged area is about 10 square meters. The lake water has been poured back, but it seems that the emergency system has been activated in the body and part of the space has been closed, so the spacecraft has not been completely flooded, so it remains suspended in the water. However, because there are a large number of abnormal water plants in the lake entangled the spacecraft, it can''t surface by itself. In addition to this damage, the wing like parts of the spacecraft were also damaged in many places. As for other damaged places of different sizes, the report did not detail them one by one.


    More will have to be salvaged and shipped back to asgat for further evaluation. Now the plan given by the engineer is to drain the water first. Naturally, it is impossible to drain the great lake, but at least until the water and grass in the lake are exposed. Followed by the operation into the lake, the water and grass have to be cleaned up. This link is the most time-consuming and laborious. It is preliminarily estimated that it will take at least several days to clean up the water and grass around the spacecraft. Finally, it was fixed on the spacecraft with a tractor to pull it out of the lake. After that, as long as the water in the hull is drained, the traction parts can be installed and pulled back to asgat.


    Shut down the smart brain and walk out of the camp. On the edge of the great lake, workers are unloading machines from trucks for assembly. One of the lifting cranes has been assembled. The thick mechanical arm points directly at the great lake. The lifting operation will be carried out only after the water is pumped and the water grass is cleaned. As soon as the scene was busy, I felt that I was too free. At the thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to climb from the lowest level of wilderness mercenaries to having his own city-state and power. On the contrary, he was not used to this comfortable day.


    The days were spent in the panic of zero leisure and the busyness of workers.


    By the next day, the water level of the great lake had dropped to a level that could be operated. Standing by the lake, you can already see the outline of the spaceship entangled by water, grass and vines, which amazed many workers. Before they came, they didn''t know it was a spaceship to salvage. Now they are surprised to see it. In particular, the six winged spacecraft has a strange shape, which is obviously not the product of this era. It is natural to be surprised. However, with the order of several supervisors, they began to get busy. It was not easy to clean up these water plants. In particular, it takes more effort to work in the water, and it should be handled carefully so as not to damage the spacecraft. Therefore, the workers flew into several batches and went into the water in turn.


    After three days, the water and grass were almost cleaned up. Only those entangled in the hull and wings were left, but the work was more time-consuming and the progress was so slow. In another two days, the cleaning work has come to an end. When zero was watching the workers working by the lake, Feng received a report on the messenger: "head, we have guests."


    "Parliamentary?" zero asked.


    "Well, there''s only one SUV, like the border patrol."


    "Who else is there now besides you?"


    "Want to kill them? I don''t think it''s necessary. Master spit has dealt with it."


    "Pete? Is there a guard around him?"


    "Yelu and Haiwei are so busy that they just follow the old man, and I''m watching. Don''t worry."


    The zero leader said, "let''s leave it to you. It''s best not to use force. Remember to deal with it if you use force. Call brown. If you need to use force, he knows how to deal with the aftermath."


    "Listen to you!"


    After the call, Feng called brown again. He was sitting casually on the crown of a big tree at the edge of the forest. Pick up the telescope and look, an off-road vehicle looks from the direction of the coastline highway. In about ten minutes, it will reach the roadblock set by spit on the roadside. There was also a sign on the barricade with the words "kellington manufacturing company", which was genuine. As long as you connect your brain to the parliament''s network, you can find that there is indeed the registration information of the company under their name.


    At this time, an old car came out of the forest. It was spit''s old Ford. Several soldiers standing guard beside the barricade saluted the old man who drove down. These soldiers were escorts of kellington company and all had electronic identity certificates. Even if it is checked, there will be no problem. In order to do all this well, black rose even bought the whole kellington company. It can be said that it is well planned. Of course, it is naturally impossible to acquire peacefully, and it is necessary to use some force. I''m not afraid of being exposed afterwards. Anyway, the salvage plan is more than ten days.


    To ensure that the truth will not be revealed in more than ten days, black rose still has this strength.


    In the telescope, the parliament patrol car finally arrived, and four or five soldiers jumped down from it. All of them were big and looked frightening. Peter''s old face piled up a smile and walked forward with his hands.

 Chapter 611

    Among the soldiers who jumped out of the parliament car, a man who looked like a captain, wearing sunglasses, looked expressionless at spit coming up and asked, "are you from the kellington company?"


    "Yes, sir." spit handed a cigarette to the soldiers and lit it for them.


    Several soldiers were very useful. They tasted that spit''s cigarettes were good goods, which could not be obtained by these low-level soldiers, so they valued the old guy. Only the captain shook his head and refused spitter''s cigarette. He asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Sir, as you know, our kellington company mainly produces water purification radiation separators. Recently, the company has made a new breakthrough in this technology and is currently conducting experiments near here." spit said calmly.


    The captain winked at the soldiers behind him. One of the men who should belong to the engineering arm took out a flat brain and connected it to the Internet terminal of the parliament. After searching, he quickly found the information of the kellington company. According to the data, kellington is indeed a wilderness company registered with the parliament, and the company''s main business is the research and production of water separator.


    The engineer nodded to the captain after checking it. The captain smiled: "you''re lucky, old man. If you hide anything, I''ll greet you with this big guy just now." he patted his machine gun and looked at the flue in spit''s hand: "you''re not bad."


    "Sir, you really know the goods. It''s not something you can buy casually." Hei hei smiled. Spitter stuffed the cigarette into the captain''s coat pocket.


    Several soldiers laughed and were satisfied with spit''s performance. The captain snapped his fingers and was about to close the team. At this time, I accidentally glanced at the old Ford and suddenly saw a pair of long legs on the side of the steering wheel. The legs were so slender and slender that the captain felt a fire burning under his belly after only one look. He snorted and called a few soldiers over.


    Spit''s face sank slightly.


    "Open the door and get off!" the captain came to the car and whispered.


    In the car, Haiwei innocently glances at Yelu and secretly makes a gesture of "beating him", which is obviously asking Yelu. The latter shook her head, so Haiwei shrugged and got out of the car with Yelu. When the two girls got to the car, the eyes of the soldiers in the parliament brightened obviously. Both the vigorous Haiwei and the natural Yelu are rare beauties. Especially Haiwei, a blonde girl, after more than a year''s exercise, her legs are longer and her skin is more healthy. These soldiers can''t help but want to kiss in their hands.


    After swallowing his saliva, the captain looked at spit fiercely and said, "old man, you know how to enjoy."


    After spending so many years in the wilderness, Peter couldn''t hear what he meant. He hurriedly said, "you misunderstood, sir. These two are my granddaughters. They''re not what you think."


    "Granddaughters?" several soldiers laughed. The captain came to spit, put his arms around his shoulders and said, "well, let your two granddaughters play with us for a day. At this time tomorrow, I promise to send them back. Also, I promise that no one else will hinder your experiment. How about it?"


    Spitter said with a wry smile, "Sir, my two granddaughters are still young. Otherwise, I''ll find you two, no, three or four women again. Is that ok?"


    "Shit, don''t be shameless, old man!" the captain grabbed Pete''s collar and shouted, "I want to play with these two chicks today. Don''t worry, I won''t kill them!"


    Spitter slowly put away his smile and said, "fool, I''ve been trying to save your life, but you''ve been rubbing against the edge of the knife. Forget it!"


    The old man looked at Haiwei and said, "well done."


    The soldiers were stunned. They didn''t know what spit meant by that. It was Hai Wei who rubbed her hands excitedly. Recently, she was bored. Now she finally had a chance to beat people. Unexpectedly, she moved at the end, but Yelu had raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    In an instant, black light flashed in the space around several people.


    This is, a changed Unicorn fairy just flew out of the grass, but hit the flashing black light, and suddenly became two pieces. The cross-section should be very smooth, not even blood splashed out. Blood didn''t flow out of the body until it fell to the ground. Looking at the other soldiers, they all looked sluggish. Then they found that they gently floated up, turned around again, and suddenly saw their headless body!


    Spit watched the heads of several soldiers bounce up at the same time, then fell to the ground with their headless bodies, and finally the blood flowed out of their necks. Grandpa looked calm, but his fingers trembled slightly. From zero, he didn''t object to two girls hanging around with him. Spit knew that the seemingly weak two girls should be capable.


    I just didn''t expect them to move and fight. Their means were so simple and cruel that they didn''t leave a chance to resist. In this way, the two girls are both bodyguards and terrible watchers.


    On the other side, Haiwei has shaken Yelu and complained, "didn''t you agree to let me come? Yelu, you lied to me again!"


    Yelu shook her eyes with gold stars. After a long time, he squeezed out a sentence from his mouth: "let you come, too slow."


    Maple, far away on the other side of the forest, read their dialogue with lips through a telescope and couldn''t help laughing. He picked up the walkie talkie and called brown. Then he said, "the two little girls in Yelu killed several parliamentary soldiers. Now you have to go out."


    Brown''s bright voice sounded in the walkie talkie: "don''t worry, I''ll deal with the aftermath."


    A moment later, the big man came to the scene with a locomotive. Brown took Pete''s cigarette out of the captain''s body, lit one from the inside, and whistled and threw the bodies one by one into the parliament car. Dealing with the aftermath is also a learned job. It can clean up traces, transfer bodies and create an illusion, so that even if the parliament finds a few soldiers dead, it can''t find them at once. These jobs are easier said than done. But brown, who has rich mercenary experience, naturally has no problem in this regard.


    After he threw the soldier''s body into the car, he asked spit to have the scene cleaned, including covering up the tire marks from here to the coastline road. As for the rest of the work, he took care of it. Spit promised himself. Seeing that brown handled it skillfully and quickly, the old man had an intuitive understanding of the strength of zero hands.


    Brown drove away directly and threw his light motorcycle into the back seat. In this way, he went all day. In the evening, I rode a light motorcycle back to the camp.


    At noon the next day, the parliament found the bodies of the missing cars and people. People and vehicles belong to a nearby monitoring station. There are 300 soldiers and a blood riding Lieutenant stationed here. Their main work is border patrol and preventing enemy infiltration. Last night, one of the patrol cars didn''t come back and lost contact with the soldiers on board. So this morning, the monitoring station sent a search team. Finally, according to the clues found on the coastal highway, it found a ruins more than 200 kilometers west of the highway, and found the patrol car and the bodies of the soldiers in a collapsed building in the ruins.


    The search team found a large number of cartridge cases at the scene, and dense bullet holes appeared in the surrounding walls. The patrol car was overturned and seemed to be used as a cover. The soldiers'' bodies were right behind the car, and they were painfully divided. The remains of dozens of dead wolves and more than a dozen living corpses were also found nearby. It is obvious that there has been a fierce battle here. Although the soldiers fought back, they could not escape being killed in the end.


    When the discovery report was submitted to the blood riding lieutenant of the monitoring station, it would have been a long way off. Any accident can happen when patrolling in the wilderness. It is not uncommon to encounter a large number of mutant animals or living corpses and be forced to fight to death. From the surface of the report, there is nothing special, but lieutenant Faru of blood riding today can''t do so, because there are big people in the monitoring station today.


    It is not news that the ogudus family has used the name of the parliament to regard Phoenix as a front-line base. The powerful family of the parliament has hoarded a large number of soldiers there. Even the ogudus family has obtained authorization from the parliament to use the authority of several nearby monitoring stations. The authority includes the ability to share intelligence information of the monitoring station and mobilize soldiers of the monitoring station when necessary.


    Today, the second son of the ogudus family, lain, came to the monitoring station for inspection. This young man is not only the son of a rich family, but also the ninth famous strong man in the blood knight order. No matter which aspect Faru can offend, Tianqiao happened again today. Lain has questioned the quality of the supervision station personnel, and Faru naturally wants to take this matter seriously. So as soon as he got the report, he immediately reported the information found by the search team to lain.


    At the moment, in Faro''s office, lein was holding the report handed in by lieutenant Xueqi. After reading the information in zhibrain, lein''s eyes fell on lieutenant Xueqi: "Lieutenant Faru, what do you think?"


    Faru said firmly, "Sir, soldiers on duty in the wilderness are attacked by mutants from time to time. I think this kind of thing is normal. After all, this is not eternal night city."


    "It seems so. Has the body been brought back now?"


    "It will arrive in two hours."


    "Then let me know when the body is returned."


    With that, lein patted the lieutenant on the shoulder and left the office. Two hours later, the corpses of the soldiers who had been separated were simply put together and placed in the morgue of the monitoring station. Both lein and Faru arrived at the scene. After seeing the body, lein didn''t say anything. But when he returned to the office, lein said in a deep voice, "Lieutenant, it seems that this matter is not simple."


    "I don''t know what you mean, sir," Faru shook his head.


    Lain asked him to hand over the tablet, then opened the map of the nearby coastline road and said: "There are two doubtful points. First, as far as I know, the patrol range of your monitoring station has not reached the accident site, so why are your soldiers there? Second, the soldiers'' bodies seem to have been torn by mutant animals and living corpses. But did you notice just now that the incisions of bones and blood vessels in the neck of all soldiers are very smooth and do not seem to be damaged It''s more like being cut off by an expert with a sharp weapon or some ability. "


    Faro was speechless. Although he had just examined the body, he didn''t find so many things like lain.


    "Where was the last time they contacted the monitoring station?"


    Faru recovered and quickly pointed out a coordinate on the coastline highway. Lein nodded and pointed out the second coordinate in the accident: "what is the patrol radius you set?"


    "About 300 kilometers, sir."


    Lein quickly drew two circles on the map. The centers of the circles were the previous two coordinates, and the radius was what Faru said. The two circles intersected on the map. Lain''s finger fell on the intersection point and said, "send someone to check here and you may find some clues."


    Then he said, "I''ve been out for too long. I have to go back to Phoenix. If you have any questions, you can contact me at any time."


    "Don''t worry, sir, I''ll find out what happened!" Faru said deeply.


    After seeing lein off, Faru took hundreds of soldiers and drove three SUVs and an armoured personnel carrier straight to the place lein had just pointed out. In Faru''s hands, the smart brain screen, where the two circles meet, is just a small town.


    Windmill town!


    "All right!"


    Kim stretched out and looked at the soil that had recently been purified by himself. In this nearly 100 square meters of soil, most of the radiation has been cleaned up. They can plant some crops that are easy to survive only after they become nutritious again through natural accumulation. Kim is going to plant some mutant tomatoes. He has some seeds. As long as the seeds are sprinkled on the ground and watered, over time, this wasteland will be full of vitality.


    He smiled contentedly and then said to himself, "I''m more suitable to be a farmer."


    At this time, I received some sounds in my ears. After filtering and analysis, the picture of off-road vehicle flashed in Kim''s mind.


    "It seems that another guest is coming," Kim murmured, and the smile on his face had disappeared.


    At the moment of dusk, he pushed his car back to the town, and the sky pulled out a long shadow on the ground. It was already dark when Kim returned to town. You can see several light pillars appear on the road outside the town. When they approached the town, they turned a corner, so several SUVs and an armored personnel carrier appeared in Kim''s eyes.


    The sudden arrival of the car broke the tranquility of the town. Many people came out to watch, including the mayor Cha Li. The car quickly drove into the town and stopped in a small square. Many soldiers jumped from SUVs and armoured personnel carriers. These fully armed guys immediately dispersed and soon controlled the whole town. Seeing that something was wrong, Richard came to the square. Faru just caught a man and asked who was the mayor. Cha Li quickly came forward and said, "Sir, what happened? I''m the mayor of windmill town. Although our town is small, it can also be regarded as a member of the parliament. What are you going to do?"


    Faru gave a Pooh to the ground and said, "where birds like you don''t shit is also a member of the Parliament? If I hadn''t come here today, I didn''t know there was a town like you nearby. Old man, you are the mayor, right? Tell me, have you seen strangers lately?"


    Richard thought of the young man brought by spit. If Faru had found it a few days ago, he would have to tell the whole story without thinking. But now it''s different. Nearly 80% of the men in windmill town have gone to work with spit. If it comes out, I don''t know whether others will be involved in it.


    As soon as the old mayor turned his eyes, he planned to change his words. Faro was not a fool either. Looking at Richard''s face, he knew he was right. At this time, hearing that cha Li didn''t tell the truth, he immediately gave him a kick and directly kicked the old mayor to the ground. Faru came forward, pulled up Cha Li''s head and said, "old man, play tricks on me? Tell me what you know. Shit, several people died today. If you can''t give me an answer, I want everyone in your town to be buried!"


    Then a soldier came up and whispered in Faru''s ear. Faru smiled even more: "just now my soldiers told me that there seemed to be only some women left in your town. Say, where are all the men?"


    Chali was too frightened to speak. As soon as Faru wanted to punch the old man again, he heard someone say, "they''re all working, sir."


    Faru let go of Richard and looked back, but there was a young man standing at the edge of the square. Faru waved to him, called him over and asked, "where did they work?"


    The man was naturally Jin. Jin shook his head vaguely and said, "I don''t know the name of the place where they work. I only know that a wilderness businessman came to our town to recruit workers a few days ago. By the way, he also brought some fresh faces and said it was the boss. Then everyone reported that there was a lot of money. I couldn''t go because of my lameness, otherwise I would go too."


    "Shit, if you don''t say it, you don''t say it. Fresh face? They must have killed me." Faru said angrily.


    Kim added, "although I don''t know the name of that place, I know how to get there, sir."


    As soon as Faru heard this, he nodded and said, "then take us right away!"


    "Do you have any money, sir?" king asked.


    Faru walked up to Kim with a grim smile, punched him in the stomach and hit Kim like a shrimp. While Kim pretended to groan in pain, Faru pushed him towards several other soldiers and asked them to throw Kim into the car. Then he grabbed Kim''s hair and said, "don''t worry, I''ll pay you. The reward is your life. If you don''t take the wrong way, I''ll spare you. Otherwise, I''ll cut you up and feed you to the wolf!"


    In this way, Faru withdrew his troops, and several cars roared out of the windmill Town, leaving all the frightened residents. Everyone, including Cha Li, was frightened, so no one noticed that the light in Jinna''s small building went out. They didn''t know when it went out, let alone that the beautiful woman who rarely appeared at night after she came to the town came out of the house and left the town along the street.


    Outside the town, it was dark.

 Chapter 612

    After leaving windmill Town, Faru''s team drove south along the coastline highway and towards the dense forest in the direction of the big crack. In the car, Faru''s face was low, while Kim, sandwiched between two tall horses in the back seat, bowed his head and remained silent all the way. Finally, Faru couldn''t help but stop, and then yelled at Jin, "where are you taking us? Don''t tell me, those outsiders are heading for death ridge?"


    "Yes, sir." Jin raised his head with a look of panic on his face, and even his body was shaking. He looked very afraid. "I heard those outsiders say that they seem to have found something in the forest near death ridge. They took the men in the town, mainly to dig it out."


    "Damn it, that''s not a good place," Faru muttered.


    The soldier in charge of driving asked softly, "Lieutenant, are we still going?"


    "Go! Why not?" Faru said fiercely. "I want to see what those damn outsiders want to dig!"


    So the team continued to drive. Perhaps because it was too dark, Faru didn''t see the slightest fear in Kim''s eyes, but with an imperceptible smile.


    Soon, the coastline highway came to an end. When you get off the road, the pavement becomes very groovy. Several cars have been modified, the chassis is raised and the driving force is upgraded. They can drive on bad roads, but they will bump so that people feel that their bones are almost scattered. The people on the car never stopped shaking. After driving a few kilometers, the car had to stop because they had reached the edge of death ridge. Further on, there was the endless virgin forest. Faru let everyone get off, then grabbed Kim and pushed him forward, saying, "lead the way."


    "No, it''s already here," Kim said.


    Faru was stunned and said, "you''re kidding me, aren''t you? There''s no outsider here, and no one is digging something?"


    "You''re right in the first half, sir. I''m really kidding you. As for the second half, I''m not wrong. It''s really digging here. It''s just your graves," Jin said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Faru said in shock. He finally realized that the young man leading the way seemed too calm now, but it was too late. Faru suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen and looked down. A sharp stone cone pierced out of the ground at some time. It pierced into his stomach, and then the Stone Cone continued to stretch upward, even putting the blood riding lieutenant in the air!


    Seeing this, the other soldiers opened fire without the command of their officers. At the edge of the forest, there was a burst of dense gunfire, and the bullets splashed on the ground, and the sparks chased Kim. As soon as the gold was lifted, the earth shook, and several stone walls up to three meters high arched up from the ground to protect the gold. The bullet hit the stone wall without damage.


    But as the anti-aircraft machine guns on the two off-road vehicles opened fire, the heavy blow immediately splashed debris from several stone walls. Behind the wall, Jin was busy counting, but the place where his fingers pointed was where a soldier was. At this time, a soldier jumped out of the troop carrier. He took a shoulder launched missile launcher and aimed at Kim''s direction. After a simple aiming, he felt a pain in his chest before launching. But a stone gun pierced out of the ground and penetrated his body in an instant. At the same time, another stone gun plunged into the missile launcher in his hand, so the soldiers who had not died immediately saw in despair that the missile in the launcher was pierced and detonated by the stone gun.


    In the roar of the explosion, a fireball rose among the soldiers, and more than a dozen soldiers close to the explosion site were directly blown away, while those far away were also impacted by the blast wave, so they were unstable and fell forward one after another. However, the fallen soldiers did not make adjustments, so they became hedgehogs with stone guns stabbed from the ground.


    The stone gun stabbed from the ground, just like its own laser positioning, sank into each soldier''s body with unparalleled accuracy. In the continuous scream, nearly 100 soldiers were killed. Finally, even several off-road vehicles and personnel carriers were assigned a particularly strong stone cone. The Stone Cone poked directly into the fuel tank at the bottom of the car and blew the car into fireballs at the same time.


    Faru roared as the soldiers on the ground were killed and the cars blew up. Spare no effort to punch on the stone cone, a circle of invisible shock waves swept away, and the Stone Cone exploded inch by inch. Faru roared and fell from the sky with blood. His eyes were red and he held his fist high behind Kim. But in mid air, several pieces of ice as thin as paper suddenly flew out of the darkness, swept Faru''s body and pulled out the blood line.


    More than that, an ice vertebra suddenly hit horizontally, and the sharp cone sank into Faru''s body. The ice gas climbed up Faru''s body and quickly froze it. When the ice cone was castrated, it had knocked Faru against the trunk of a huge tree nearby. Faru opened his mouth and was covered with ice, which had been frozen into human ice. With a bang, the ice cone burst into pieces and fell into thousands of floating crystal powder.


    As Faru''s body fell, it fell to the ground under the tree. Faru''s eyes were wide open, as if he didn''t believe he died.


    Kim looked at the blood riding Lieutenant''s body. Alice''s voice came from the woods: "you have a lot of accurate control over the elements, but you still made the most basic mistake. If you want to kill next time, you should be more straightforward and don''t leave the other party a chance to fight back."


    Slowly out of the woods came an enchanting figure. Alice was wearing her leather clothes and trousers, and the whole person exuded a cold breath. Kim said with a wry smile, "I see, sister."


    "Well, what are you going to do next and pick out the other party''s monitoring station? I can lead the way if necessary. I happened to find several such things during my recent walk," Alice said flatly.


    Jin Xin thought, the scope of your walk is too large. But he said: "windmill town can''t stay any longer. Although they showed up from zero, I knew that the town won''t stay long, but I didn''t think the people in the parliament would come so soon. I took care of these guys for zero this time. Anyway, I have to charge him some wages. I''m not used to doing white work."


    Alice smiled, "that''s good. Being a geologist is not for you. But do you know where he is?"


    "I don''t know," Kim said simply, "but I did something with Grandpa spit. If I find him, I should be able to find zero."


    "Then go."


    "No, wait a minute. After killing people, we naturally have to deal with the aftermath. We are professionals." Jin smiled. At the same time, an invisible fluctuation immediately spread out, enveloping the battlefield just now.


    So the ground began to shake slightly, and then the mud petrified the sand and slowly flowed, swallowing the bodies and the wreckage of the vehicle one by one. When they left, the ground here had become a quicksand belt, burying all the traces of the battlefield.


    In the early morning, zero woke up in a loud crowd. After covering Leah with a blanket, he put on a coat and walked out of the marching tent. Outside the tent, the water and grass on the lake were basically cleaned up. Several engineers asked workers to connect the traction cable to the ship body of the spacecraft with a anchor. The connection points of all fixators are accurately calculated, so the requirements for connection positions are very strict. The engineers had to be present in person, one by one shouting with walkie talkies.


    The workers also kept up their spirits. They all knew that the work was coming to an end. Do this last job well and you can get the money home. Is there anything better than this? Therefore, they are not willing to make mistakes, thus delaying the progress of the whole work. With the cooperation of everyone, each fixture appears in the position required by the engineers near noon.


    At about noon, zero was listening to the reports of several engineers. The salvage work is expected to be completed at 3 p.m., followed by the spacecraft drainage and other cleaning work, which is expected to take six hours. After all this, the spacecraft will be equipped with traction components and can return tomorrow morning at the latest. Zero side wrote down the completion time of each work and quickly formulated the defense plan for return. The walkie talkie rang as he carefully compared the return route with his tablet brain and thought about some relevant details of the defense plan.


    "Zero, you have guests. However, I''m not sure if you know them." it was Feng''s voice. He reported a name.


    After hearing this, he replied, "I know them. Let them come."


    "Are you sure, these are two high orders."


    "It doesn''t matter. They would have done it if they wanted to make trouble."


    "Well, you''re the head. Listen to you."


    A moment later, zero met Kim and Alice. His eyes rested first on Kim and then on Alice. The cold-blooded woman looked more pale than before. Even if she didn''t use the ability of genetic deconstruction, she could feel that Alice''s life was coming to an end.


    Kim looked at the work on the edge of the great lake and whistled, "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve become a big boss. Things are always surprising, aren''t they?"


    "Indeed, I heard Lao Cha li talk about you, geologist Jin." zero smiled and said, "come and talk in the tent. You don''t just come to me to talk about the past."


    Kim nodded, and Alice behind said, "you talk. I''ll walk around."


    The maple who brought them looked at zero and gave an inquiring look. Zero shook his head and signaled that he didn''t have to look at Alice. Then he went into the tent with Jin Zuan. Jin said straight to the door, "I helped you with some trouble. I think you should pay me for it?"


    Zero smiled and said, "it depends on the size of the trouble."


    "A bloody lieutenant and a hundred soldiers," Kim shrugged.


    "It seems not small, how much do you want?" zero asked with a smile. He believed that Jin wanted more than money.


    Kim sighed and said, "my sister, you know. I want to ask if you can save her!"

 Chapter 613

    Several off-road vehicles came down from the end of the coastline highway and drove all the way to the edge of the forest of death mountain. Several engineers jumped out of the car and swam around carrying unknown instruments. Soon, one of the engineers shouted, "Sir, I found it."


    Lain jumped out of the car with a dignified face. Instead of driving his bullet locomotive, he took the car at the monitoring station. He pressed his hand on the one handed sword "Arthur", and lein asked in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure that the signal fed back by the locator in lieutenant Faru''s body is nearby. It''s just!" the engineer also looked around in doubt. There were dense forests and there was nothing suspicious.


    Lein went straight ahead, and the soldiers kept jumping off the car behind him. They were afraid that the second childe of the ogudus family would lose, so they hurried to keep up, but they didn''t know who would take care of who if something really happened. Lain didn''t take a few steps and his feet suddenly sank. His face changed slightly, and he felt that his feet were no longer on the ground, but floating soil. He squatted down and reached into the ground.


    After the palm passes through the floating soil layer of about 10 cm, there is a feeling of gravel. Lain hummed and swam in the sand. Soon he met a cold hard object. He grabbed it and pulled out a machine gun. Behind the machine gun, there was a soldier''s body held tightly. In this way, half of the body was revealed from the ground. Lain clapped his hands and stood up. He simply shouted, "dig!"


    About twenty soldiers behind him did not dare to neglect and immediately carried machine guns. Without tools, they dug up the floating soil with their own hands, and then found bodies in the bunker. In order to prevent accidents, lain asked someone to bring a safety rope, bind the soldier''s waist with the rope, and then connect the off-road vehicle on the outside. After doing this simple protective measure, a dozen soldiers went deep into the sand and finally found Faru''s body.


    When the body of lieutenant Xueqi and the remains of dozens of ordinary soldiers were placed at lein''s feet, he sighed and knew that he had underestimated the outsiders in the end. Although lieutenant Faru is an officer outside, he can only be regarded as cannon fodder in the core combat power of blood cavalry. However, in this wilderness, it is obviously not easy to eat a lieutenant and a hundred soldiers.


    Looking at Faru''s injury, there was a penetrating wound in his chest, but he didn''t hit the key directly. As a capable person in the fighting field, such an injury is not enough to kill Faru. Lein wiped Faru''s face with his slender fingers, and there was a trace of cold feeling from his fingertips. Looking at the body, there were signs of freezing. It was obvious that Faru''s fatal injury was caused by the ice system ability of the element domain.


    "Find out if there is quicksand near death ridge?" said lain.


    An engineer immediately searched the data with his brain, and a moment later replied, "Sir, there has been no quicksand in the death mountain."


    "In other words, it''s man-made." lein looked at the sand in front of which Faru and a team of 100 were buried, thinking: "Those who can change the regional environment should be the high-level of the earth system. Those who kill Faru, even if they are not the high-level ability of the ice system, have at least six or seven levels of attainments. In other words, there are at least two guys with no lower ability level among the outsiders. Is this their trump card? Or is it just a part of their strength?"


    No one could answer lain''s questions, and the ninth Knight didn''t expect the soldiers to answer his questions. He just sorted out the context of the whole event in his usual way. Lain''s father often put the "wise man first" A wise man can always see things farther than others, so he always takes a step ahead of others. Lain asked himself that although he didn''t have the general talent of big brother Hart, he was not a fool. Like Hart, he was two or three ahead in everything. He couldn''t do it, but he estimated that his opponent''s means could be done one step ahead.


    From the previous crash of a patrol car to the death of Faru and a team, it has shown that the opponent''s strength is not weak. If they use this level of strength, their purpose must be not simple. Lain immediately asked the engineers to bring a tablet brain and call out the nearby topographic map. Bounded by death ridge, the coastline road has been cut off further south, and here goes north It''s the circle of influence of the dark Council. It''s basically certain that if those outsiders want to leave, they only have one way to the West. Of course, it can''t be ruled out that they risk taking death ridge, crossing the big crack and entering the southern end of the coastline. But the consequence of doing so is just to test Hart, who has been re deployed in Phoenix.


    These outsiders have not yet been exposed. They are obviously well planned and can only hide from the parliament''s intelligence network under the cover of some local forces near the coastline. Of course, the number of outsiders will not be very large. Otherwise, if a large number of people and horses penetrate the defense line, the Parliament might as well close down early. In this way, it can be basically determined that this foreign force belongs to the elite with a small number of people More teams.


    A team like this is best at breaking through points.


    Lain points his fingers on the wilderness between death ridge and windmill town. Each point will produce a sign, and each sign represents a hidden outpost. The distance between each outpost is about 10km. From the map, these outposts are deep and shaped like a big net. Even if they break through one of them, they can''t completely escape the reconnaissance range. On the contrary, they are between outposts Because the distance is moderate, they can take care of each other. When one of them is attacked, the other outposts can react immediately to contain and delay.


    When he handed the brain to the engineer, lain said, "in my name, I ordered the nearby monitoring station to mobilize all soldiers and arrange personnel deployment according to my arrangement. Let''s see how big this alien fish is?"


    Lein didn''t dare to ask big, so he immediately contacted the headquarters in Phoenix and asked hart for some capable people in the "falling angel" to come here, ready to surprise the outsiders.


    While the ninth knight was busy casting nets and fishing, the big fish near the Great Lakes in the west of the death ridge had not noticed the subtle changes near the coastline.


    In the marching tent, after listening to Jin''s request, zero said, "your sister, the gene has collapsed. With normal methods, it is basically impossible to prevent this phenomenon from continuing to develop. At most, it is to delay the speed of collapse."


    Kim''s face darkened. For Alice, his mood could only be described as complex. From the resentment and helplessness that Alice destroyed the town at first, to being chased and killed by her later, to now that tyre is dead, she has come to the end of her life without any bondage. During this period, he experienced all kinds of things, and only Jin understood the taste.


    He hated and had no choice but to finally be relieved, and now he hopes to keep this woman''s life. After all, in those dark days, she was the only one who brought warmth to herself. Before the arrival of zero, although Jin had this idea, it was always limited by reality, so it was not strong. But after zero came, this undoubtedly brought a hope to Kim.


    Even without Faro, he would find a chance to be close to zero. Lieutenant Xueqi just gave Kim a better reason, but now, zero gave him just another disappointment. He did not blame zero, nor did he doubt that zero would not help. Because zero must know that if Alice can be saved, at least Kim will owe him a big favor. This is absolutely good for zero. If it were not for the truth, zero would not say so.


    But when Kim was disappointed, zero said, "but I personally have a way to try, but I''m not sure whether it will succeed, because there is no such precedent."


    What zero thought of naturally is his own DNA memory group. According to the characteristics that the memory group can generate any life matrix, maybe letting them enter Alice''s body may repair the woman''s genes that have begun to collapse. Of course, if you can save Alice''s life, zero will also use the memory group to leave some controllable means in Alice''s body.


    After all, it is hard to say whether Alice will be an enemy or a friend in the future, and he is not generous enough to save a person who may become a great enemy, even if Kim may obey him for some time. In turbulent times, you can''t be too careful.


    Hearing the change of zero tone, Kington was in high spirits and said, "really? Whether it can succeed or not, this is always a hope."


    "That''s right, but as you can see, I still have something to do here and can''t help you immediately. Well, we''re going back to asgat tomorrow. You can go with me and talk about it when you go back." zero said again: "moreover, you seem to have to discuss with her. To be honest, I don''t see any desire for survival in her."


    Kim smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "this is the biggest problem."


    At this time, the sound of crane working came from outside the tent, and then there was a loud crash of water. Two people came out of the tent and just saw the six winged spaceship breaking out of the water in the afternoon light. The water flowing down from the ship reflected the sky light, and the water vapor stirred on the lake slowly dispersed. The water vapor diffused the sky light, forming a gorgeous rainbow bridge on the lake for a long time.


    "Oh, my God, that''s what you''re fishing for!" Kim was shocked to see the streamlined spaceship on the lake.


    The salvage project came to an end. After the six winged spacecraft was pulled ashore, it began to clean up. The final work is mainly to drain the damaged part of the hull, and then start to install traction components so that they can be transported back to asgat tomorrow. In the whole plan, the return trip is the most important issue. Therefore, zero called everyone to the camp at night to study the return route and defense work. It was not until late at night that he and everyone decided on their own work tomorrow.


    It was dark and zero looked at the six winged spacecraft with traction components installed. The spaceship that once carried him out of the rift abyss reappeared in front of him after a long absence of more than two years. This time, zero hopes that it can lead itself to explore more unknown worlds. It seems that when he first met the ship underground, he was doomed to such a fate, so zero decision. From today on, the ship will be called "destiny"!

 Chapter 614

    Before the sun rose, the sound of rumbling came from the forest near the Great Lakes region to the south of death mountain. Towering trees fell down one after another, and huge trees rolled over each other, crushing large tracts of woodland, but it also cleared a wide passage. Long before that, the workers had settled their salaries and were first carried away by several large trucks registered with the kellington company in the direction of the coastline highway. After the workers left, it was the turn of the spaceship transport team to pull out.


    Destiny was completely cleaned up last night. After installing traction components at the bottom of the spacecraft, it will be towed by five tractors today. It is expected to return to asgat in five to six days. Of course, this is on the premise that everything goes well. However, the most dangerous part of the return trip is whether we can safely cross the coastline today. As long as the parliament breaks through the control area of the coastline, there is basically no great risk in the next journey.


    Most of the arrangements of zero last night are designed for the possible situation today.


    After the engineering team in front opened a Kangzhuang avenue for destiny to pass, all vehicles started their engines. Three off-road vehicles are in the front, followed by five tractors and destiny. There are two escort vehicles on the left and right sides respectively. Finally, there are three car cushions to form a regular escort array. This time, for the convenience of return trip, zero uses all the same off-road vehicles. The previously used black car and spit''s old Ford have been handed over to another person. They will drive back to the kellington company and will not leave clues in vain.


    As for the escort work, the zero one horse took the lead, and the car carried Leah and spit. Lilai will use mental scanning to monitor the road ahead from time to time, so as to provide data support for the opening of the guard array. On the left and right cars, Yeliu and Haiwei were intercepted respectively. Obviously, in these three cars, zero force is the most important, and the other two are more auxiliary.


    On the left and right wings of destiny, there are two generals, Feng and Su, respectively. Together with more than 20 fully armed soldiers, they can cope with any emergency as long as they are not attacked by a large number of capable people. As for the tail wing, after the two heavy fires of brown and belline are cut off, together with Kim and Alice, these two powerful element domain talents can also provide fire assistance when necessary. As far as firepower is concerned, the tail part of the escort phalanx is the most powerful. If the parliament wants to encircle the rear, it must suffer a lot.


    The arrangement of zero can be said to be ordinary, but as lein guessed, there are many abilities in his team, especially in the high-level field. Now, with Kim and Alice, it''s even more powerful. Although lein guessed right, he didn''t know that there were more elites in the team of zero.


    When the force is strong enough, it saves a lot of effort in defense deployment. Zero pays more attention to the flexibility of response and command. In this regard, it is not a problem to rely on Leah''s spiritual chain when needed.


    Looking at the huge team behind us, he took a deep breath and said on the walkie talkie, "our goal is too obvious. Basically, it is impossible to leave safely. Wake up and be ready to fight at any time."


    "I see, head," Su replied concisely.


    "It''s the best thing for me to do a big job. It''s boring me out these days," Brown complained.


    Feng joked on the walkie talkie: "fortunately, the boss is not brown, otherwise he must lead the team to poke the Malaysian honeycomb of Parliament this time."


    "That sounds so awkward, boy. Although I''m busy, I won''t lose my mind," Brown replied.


    "You all shut up! Don''t you think it''s too noisy?" belline protested on the walkie talkie.


    Finally, zero hit the round: "well, keep in touch and pay attention to your surroundings. Others, be flexible."


    In this way, the huge, even bloated transport team drove out of the forest, through the rugged wilderness and straight towards the coastline highway.


    In a wilderness near the coastline highway, a mutant lizard climbed onto a cactus by the side of the road. The mutant lizard is hungry and wants to absorb the rich water in the cactus to maintain life. Unexpectedly, he carefully avoided the sharp thorn of the cactus and bit open the epidermis of the plant, but found that he could not absorb any water. When the mutant lizard couldn''t react, a big hand wearing gray yellow gloves caught it and pressed it to the ground. Soon, the unlucky lizard''s head was crushed.


    The deadly hand threw the lizard''s body aside, followed by the cactus on the ground, revealing a dark face from below, and then the sand on the ground floated out to reveal a human shape. This is a soldier disguised as a cactus. He covers his whole body in yellowish brown sand. If he is not carefully identified, it is difficult to recognize him from a distance.


    The soldier turned out a telescope from his body, looked around and reported on the walkie talkie: "this is fisherman 7. There is no situation for the time being. Over."


    After the report, the soldier fell into the soil again and became a cactus in the wilderness. A "Fisherman" like him has one every 10 kilometers. They open a big net and wait for big fish to throw themselves into the net.


    Before long, the soldiers who had just finished the report felt the vibration of the ground. Although the vibration was small, it could not be concealed from the eyes and ears of a specially trained sentry like him. The soldiers immediately spread the information, and then the instructions were fed back from the command center. All the fishermen opened their eyes and waited for the big fish to appear.


    The fishermen didn''t have to wait too long. Soon the big fish appeared. Still the soldier disguised as a cactus, he raised his head slightly from an imperceptible angle and squinted to the south of the wilderness. Then his breathing became fast. It was a huge team. When three SUVs opened the way, there was a backlight silhouette of some huge object behind. The convoy is too ostentatious. Even if it is not so scattered, it can''t escape the eyes and ears of several nearby monitoring stations.


    He quickly reported the news, and then fell into the soil and stopped breathing. The roar continued until the motorcade drove 100 meters in front of him, the fisherman carefully raised his head, and then stretched out a machine gun wrapped in an earthy yellow bandage from the sand with the smallest amplitude. Aim and shoot. With the help of the muffler, a special bullet silently swept across the ground and disappeared into the tire of a locomotive behind the team.


    The bullet did not burst the tire, but attached to the tire at the same time of hitting, and then emitted some fixed frequency wave energy. When this wave can be intercepted by the receiver in a command vehicle on the wilderness on the west side of the coastline, lain can clearly see a red dot flashing on the plasma electronic board on one side of the command vehicle and approaching the wilderness on the west side.


    "Everyone, the big fish has appeared, and the fisherman is ready to close the net. The sniper is ready. After the big fish enters the hunting area, give priority to killing the other party''s driver or paralyzing the vehicle''s mobility." lain said with a walkie talkie, and a light spot representing the sniper on his side began to appear in the plasma panel. These light spots have guarded the strategic fire points leading to the wilderness in the West. Coupled with the fishermen previously arranged, the dense light spots are covered with electronic boards, which is like a mine area.


    Lein opened the door of the command car, jumped down, looked up and swept away. The artillery position was in place. Five rough diameter guns are set there, and the artillery is undergoing final debugging. Lain picked up the walkie talkie and called the engineering team to set up an interception barricade immediately. When he issued the order, several people in black came forward. These people are tall and short, men and women. Even their skin colors are different, but they all have cold eyes and heavy bearing. They all wear black tight leather clothes with leather protective leather on their chest, elbows and knees. These protective leathers are not so much protective as decorative. Such a tactical suit does not provide much correction in defense, but is close to the body and minimizes air friction during movement.


    They are also equipped with many weapons, from composite daggers on both sides of their thighs to sniper guns behind them. One of them has no equipment. He only carries a mechanism gun and an ammunition box, which is like a mobile fort.


    These people are the elite of the O Gu DOS family''s "fallen angels". They are the most capable of the six level, and the first man who wears silver hair and outlines their eyeliner is named Tim, the explosive and whipping player in the eight stage of mutation. Although he doesn''t have a weapon all over, his breath is the most dangerous among the people. This guy takes the route of the demon human system in the mutation domain. When needed, he can be transformed into a crystal armor demon with an inflammatory whip. He can also be regarded as the number one figure in the falling angel.


    As Tim and other capable people came over, lein welcomed them. In fact, he doesn''t like those capable people in falling angels very much. As the family force literally means, these capable people can be called degenerates. They are the shadow behind the dazzling aura of the Augustus family. These capable people will not speak of principles and morality. They are butchers and executioners, even murderers. The meaning of their existence lies in blood and killing. The smell of blood on these people is three points stronger than that of the bloody knights.


    But this force was established by Leo, and his eldest son Hart did not hesitate to use this force to remove all obstacles. Only lain felt some discomfort every time he faced them. As if standing close to them, lain could almost smell the rotten smell of dead bodies on them.


    Looking at lein, Tim''s face showed a dark smile, which looked like a sudden grin of a man who had just died. It looked very gloomy. Tim appreciated the wonderful expression changes on the face of the second childe of ogudus. From the initial forbearance, to the frown, and then to the disgust in his eyes. Tim smiled in his heart, but said respectfully on the surface, "dear Lord lain, my companions and I are waiting for your orders."


    Lein waved his hand: "I know you only listen to my brother''s command, and this time you will show up here with his consent. I won''t order you anything, just you can stop those outsiders. As for when to take action and what means to use, it''s up to you to judge. However... Although I don''t expect you to follow my command, if I remember correctly, You seem to have lost one person. Anyway, I am at least the second successor in the family. Even if it is only superficial, you must give me the least respect? "


    Tim felt a chill in his heart. He knew that he had underestimated the second childe who seemed to be more immature than Hart just now. I think of the young man in front of me. The bloody Knights rank ninth. Even if it''s just a ranking of the Knights'' surface strength, it won''t be a simple figure. So this time he really respectfully said, "I''m very sorry, sir. But black fox is not absent for no reason, but has gone to inquire about the enemy for you. Please rest assured that she is the best scout among us. When she comes back, you will find that her strength against those outsiders is as strong as the palm of your hand."


    "That''s the best. You can move freely." lein waved and went back to the command car to continue his command work.


    Tim looked back and frowned, "how long has the black fox gone?"


    "Almost an hour?" said one of the shaved women in a very hoarse voice.


    "An hour? This time, she seems to be a little slow." Tim snorted coldly.


    People who knew him couldn''t help shivering. The burning whip in the man''s hand likes to whip not only the enemy, but also his companions, especially those who didn''t complete the task according to the plan.


    More than 100 kilometers away, on an off-road vehicle behind the escort array, Alice looked at the endless wilderness coldly. Suddenly there was a familiar smell around her, and the indifference in her eyes gradually melted away, and then reflected Jin''s figure.


    Kim looked at her and scratched his head. "Sister, if you blame me for making my own decisions, say it. Don''t be bored in your heart."


    There was a smile on Alice''s pale face. She reached out and gently stroked Kim''s face. The cold fingertips made Kim not feel her temperature. From Alice''s eyes, Kim could see that life was flying away from the woman. He felt a pain in his heart and wanted to say something, but he covered Alice''s mouth with his palm. Alice shook her head and said, "don''t say anything, Kim. I know what you want to say. You''re in the same mood as me at the beginning. At that time, I also wanted to try my best to keep my brother, so I can''t blame you. On the contrary, I''m very happy. Because until this moment, I didn''t feel that you regarded me as a real relative."


    "Then sister!"


    "I know. Don''t worry. If zero really has any way to save me, I''ll be willing to try. Not for myself, but for you!" Alice paused. Close your hair tightly with your hand: "I doubt that zero really has that method? Maybe he''s just using you?"


    "Even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, I will try!" Jin Jue ran.


    Alice smiled with soft light in her eyes. She patted Kim''s big head and said, "look, my brother has grown up."


    Then she stood up, and her breath gradually became cold. Aware of the change of Alice''s breath, Jin was slightly surprised. The frost queen hummed coldly, "it''s so obvious that I can''t do it even if I want to ignore it. There''s no way. Let me clean up the garbage for zero."


    With that, Alice jumped out of the car. Seeing this, Jin jumped down for fear of her loss. After Alice had determined her position a little, she leaned forward and immediately pulled out a remnant shadow and disappeared. Kim smiled bitterly. He was not as fast as Alice. He had to clench his teeth and stride to follow. As soon as they got off the bus, belline immediately reported the situation to zero.


    "They should have found the enemy faster than I expected. Others, get ready for battle." zero looked at Leah and said, "connect us with the spiritual chain, Leah."


    The girl nodded and her eyes became dazed. At the next moment, the spiritual chain acts between zero and others, making their communication more flexible and fast.


    On the wilderness to the left of the motorcade, a figure loomed. When the figure flashed, it was a girl in a black tights. She looks ordinary, but her eyes are narrow and long, with a special taste. She was rapidly heading for the Augustus army. The woman had no name. People who knew her called it the black fox. The black fox is a sixth order perceptual domain power, and she also has sixth order agility, which makes her the best scout in Tim''s team.


    She was ordered to investigate the strength of the people in the foreign motorcade. She was surprised at the sight. With the sensitive perception of the black fox, he quietly approached the team under the cover of his excellent hidden movement, and sensed the strength of the members of the other team. After an induction, the black fox immediately found that there was no weak person except several capable people in the three guard cars in front.


    The black fox immediately realized that it was not a big fish to bully at all, but a fierce tiger shark!


    She wants to take this information back immediately. In order to ensure her own hiding needs, the black fox will not carry any electronic devices during the operation. Therefore, the work of subpoena can only be completed by two legs. In the past, black fox has never had a record of failure, but today is destined to be an accident.


    In the middle of the galloping, there were several micro invisible flashes in the wilderness ahead, like the phenomenon that the sky light was reflected by something smooth. But the black fox knew that it was definitely not a reflection, but something like silk thread. She immediately stopped, narrowly stopped in front of these lights, squinted, and saw several hairy crystal lines floating in the space, and sent out a slight chill.


    These are actually silk threads condensed by frost. They are no less sharp than the blade. If the black fox bumps up rashly, she has almost no defense means. I''m afraid she will be cut into several pieces by her inertia in an instant. At this time, she suddenly turned around, and several pieces of rotating ice silently swept to her!

 Chapter 615

    Seeing the borneol cut to the ground, the black fox bounced up and rolled around, flexibly avoiding all the borneol before falling to the ground. As soon as Dingqing looked, there were many stunning figures in front of her. Even if they were women, the black fox felt shortness of breath for the special charm composed of Alice''s hot figure and cold temperament. She even stretched out her tongue to lick it gently between her lips, and then turned to run.


    A bright blue light blasted down the tail!


    The black fox made an emergency stop and sideslip to avoid the frost ray. Look at the open space bombarded by rays, and a large piece of ice is formed out of thin air.


    The evil wind roared behind my head.


    The black fox didn''t look at it either. He spun his body and swept across with one leg only by feeling. At the same time, his hands were facing the evil wind. With a flutter, her whole body was shocked, but she put her hands on a hand knife split by Alice. At the same time, the long leg was clamped at the waist by the frost Queen''s other hand. Two enchanting girls in leather clothes constitute a blood spitting picture, but there is no beautiful scenery between the two sides, and some are just full of killing opportunities.


    Alice swept her long legs and hugged her hands in a circle, then she fell to the ground under the pressure of the black fox, and the two were close together. Alice pressed the black fox''s hands and legs, and then hit her forehead with a head hammer. The black fox was so impressed by her that she didn''t think that a person with obvious high-level ability in the element domain would adopt this kind of market rogue play. But the falling angel always only wanted the purpose and didn''t speak the rules. The black fox immediately opened his mouth and bit at Alice''s neck! Alice frowned slightly and let the black fox bite her head. At the same time, she took out one hand and hit the black fox''s face with her elbow, which made the black fox''s head swing.


    The black fox''s mouth and nose bled, and its long legs suddenly bent up and pushed against Alice''s lower abdomen. Alice''s face changed after the heavy blow, but she didn''t bounce away. Instead, he clamped the black fox''s waist with his legs, rode on the black fox in a thought-provoking posture, condensed the power of frost with his hands, and pulled out a dense shadow of boxing. The black fox had to cross his hands to protect his face and bear Alice''s high-frequency blow.


    After dozens of punches, the black fox screamed. She punched Alice, put her hands around the snake waist of the frost queen, swung aside, and rolled on the ground with Alice in her arms. At the same time, the black fox gave a meal with both hands, popped a sharp blade as thin as a cicada''s wing from his fist, and then stabbed it deeply into both sides of Alice''s waist. Alice snorted stiffly, caught her hands in vain, and suddenly had two more borneol.


    She waved two blue lights alternately, and the light swept around the black fox''s neck. At first, there was nothing different, but soon, two X-shaped red lines were added to the black fox''s neck, and blood poured out of the neck uncontrollably. The black fox let go of Alice, clenched her neck with both hands and wanted to say something, but all he could spit out was bubbling blood.


    When Kim arrived, he watched Alice stand up and freeze the wound directly with the force of ice. Looking at her way of playing without cherishing herself, Kim sighed in his heart and knew that Alice still had no desire to survive. Otherwise, with her ability, she can kill Black Fox perfectly without injury.


    "Let''s go. They''ve gone far. They can''t get a ride if they''re late." Alice smiled faintly when she looked at Kim blankly at herself.


    Kim shook his head and said, "next time if there is an enemy, let me deal with it."


    "What, do you want to protect your sister?"


    "Even so," Kim grinned.


    Alice looked at him, nodded and said, "OK, OK, let you do well next time."


    They looked at each other and smiled. They were about to catch up with the motorcade in front. At this time, a gun rang out on the wilderness.


    The real battle has begun!


    In front of the team, the zero off-road vehicle suddenly swung, but the driver was shot in the head and lay aside. Zero immediately stabilized the steering wheel and said to others with a spiritual chain: "the enemy appears. Pay attention to protect the car. Never stop and rush forward in one breath!"


    "Leave it to me." belline''s voice sounded.


    The next moment, a shield flashing with electric snakes wrapped the whole team.


    At the same time, lain in the command car received a report: "the target team has a peak electromagnetic wave. It is expected that the other party''s capable person has launched the energy shield!"


    "It''s an electromagnetic shield!" lein immediately said with a walkie talkie. "All snipers, pay attention, put on special bullets and continue shooting, so as to consume the other party''s shield energy as quickly as possible."


    "Pay attention to the artillery position. All shells are loaded and ready to fire!"


    "Intercept the barricade and prepare. All firepower hands enter the preset location!"


    Orders were given, and the positions of the Augustus family began to be busy. Among the fallen angels, a bald woman whispered to Tim, "the black fox is dead and her life reaction is gone."


    Tim snorted coldly and said, "what are you waiting for? Attack and let''s turn over these outsiders!"


    All members of the Fallen Angel responded to the order and fanned out like a group of crows spreading bad news. They quickly crossed the interception roadblock in front and greeted the zero guard array in the distance.


    In the guard array, Berrien launched an electromagnetic shield, which is the energy defense field of the mine system. Due to the emission of high-frequency electromagnetic waves, metal warheads will be towed and transferred. Even if they are directed with sniper guns, they will not be able to give full play due to strong electromagnetic interference. In fact, gunfire continued to ring from the wilderness on both sides, and the shield sparked from time to time, but no driver was shot and killed.


    But zero naturally won''t let the other party shoot and play, so he said to Leah, "use mental scanning to find the other party''s sniper as soon as possible!"


    Leah nodded and her eyes became dazed and far-reaching. With her as the center, an invisible wave swept like a tide. Every inch passed, a corresponding model would be formed in Leia''s consciousness. Soon, the wave energy of mental scanning found some life reactions on both sides of the wilderness.


    "At 3 o''clock, there is a life reaction at a distance of 120 meters!"


    "I see." zero said to Peter, "the car will be given to you, Leah. You continue scanning."


    Then he jumped into the car, stepped on the shadow of the car, and the zero figure flashed. When he reappeared, he was already on the wilderness 100 meters away. Behind a mass of dead grass on the wilderness lay a sniper disguised as a rock. He didn''t know that death was behind him. He squatted down, reached out and pinched the sniper''s back neck, and immediately crushed his cervical spine. The sniper''s head tilted and died silently.


    "At 7 o''clock, there are enemy snipers 150 meters!"


    "At 9 o''clock, the target appears at 230 meters!"


    Leah kept reporting the coordinates of the other sniper, and zero used shadow jumping to flicker on the battlefield. Every time he appears, a sniper must die in his hand. His shot is also very simple. There is no superfluous action. It is basically a one shot kill. When it reappeared, zero came to a small hillside in front of the team on the left. The sniper lying on the hillside just aimed at the motorcade, silently held his chin and head with zero hands, pulled it again, and the sniper died with a dull hum.


    In lain''s command car, he watched the light spots representing snipers on the plasma plate disappear one by one, and the ninth Knight''s face became extremely dignified. On the hillside, looking at the location of ogudus from zero, I saw a stop line composed of concrete slabs, which almost cut the only way for the team into two sections. In the rear of the intercepting roadblock, the artillery position of the other party is adjusting the firing angle.


    "Su, it''s right in front of you. The artillery array appears at an angle of about 30 degrees to the left. Can you blow them off?"


    "No problem, give it to me!"


    "Very good." zero then said, "after Yelu and Haiwei move, bellien and Brown come up. The other party has set up interception roadblocks, and I need you to destroy them!"


    "I know!"


    "I see!"


    Under zero mobility, the team changed. On the left and right sides of the front, two escort cars carrying Haiwei and Yelu turned and drove back. Brown and belline''s car bypassed both sides and moved to the front. A violent momentum suddenly rose on a guard car on the left, but Su stood up on the car. She started the destruction posture, used the field war flame, and was wrapped in a golden flame. Sugao''s weightlifting sword, with unparalleled power, is about to launch a thunderbolt attack!


    We can already see the falling angel group of the team. When Tim saw the energy flame and prestige emitted by Su, he was awed and shouted, "shit, it''s the destroyer! Warner, interfere with shooting! Others fight freely, and the target is the opponent''s ability!"


    The big head carrying the runner gun stopped immediately. He picked up the mechanism gun and aimed at Su''s direction. Just about to fire, his hair stood upright and gave an extremely dangerous signal. With feeling, Werner set the muzzle and pressed the trigger of the mechanism gun towards the wilderness on the left. Immediately, a bright line of fire broke through the air and exploded a metal warhead!


    On the other side of the convoy, brown smiled: "the big man is very alert."


    Then he jumped out of the car and said to belien, "I''ll give you the roadblock. I''ll kill a colleague!"


    Without waiting for belline to answer, brown rushed directly to Werner. But while charging, he also fired again and again. At this time, the strength of the heavy artillery controller was revealed. Even when shooting while moving, Brown''s bullet landing point was surprisingly consistent. Alloy warheads came out of the weapon of the warship gun, which sounded a sharp sound explosion and blasted at the heavy gunner of the falling angel.


    Warner had ignored the other party''s destroyer. He pressed the trigger and roared to welcome brown. The two men had a fierce gun battle. Werner''s machine gun was powerful. With the support of strong firepower, the barrage pushed towards brown, and earth and rock collapsed everywhere. But the heavy sniper power in Brown''s hand is no less than a small heavy gun. The fist sized alloy warhead, let alone direct hit, will hurt the muscles and bones even if it is rubbed. Werner hoped to suppress brown with fire, while brown continued to carry out complex and changeable movements to avoid the attack of the other party''s mechanism gun.


    While shortening the distance between the two sides, the constant attack of warship artillery also posed a great threat to Warner. Walter himself is also a heavy gunner with rich shooting experience. Even in hand, he can keep calm and observe Brown''s movements. Whenever Brown makes a shooting action, Werner always first judges the landing point of his shooting by observing the swing of the opponent''s shoulder and muzzle, so as to intercept it with the barrage of the machine gun first.


    But as brown approached, the distance between the two gradually narrowed, and Werner''s pressure became greater and greater. The smaller the distance between the two, the shorter the reaction time left to Werner, so the man was sweating for only a moment.


    Warner is under pressure, and Brown is not. After all, the other heavy gunner''s hand is not a light machine gun, but a rotating wheel machine gun enough to explode an armored vehicle. Brown used to play this thing too. He didn''t know the power of mechanism gun. Although the defense of the heavy artillery controller is not weak, it is not strong enough to withstand the direct fire of the mechanism gun.


    While approaching the distance between the two, Brown must also make more fake moves to deceive Warner. After moving sideways, stopping suddenly, tilting forward and tumbling, Warner''s machine gun was empty again, Brown was very close to the heavy gunner. He bounced off the ground and rushed at Werner. Warner roared. Knowing that it was too late to shoot, he directly used the machine gun as an iron rod and swept at Brown''s head.


    Brown bowed his head and ran again. He waved the butt of the warship gun and knocked it on Werner''s head. Werner was dizzy. He stepped back a few steps and shook his head. At this time, brown jumped up again. He bent over Warner''s abdomen, put his hands around each other''s bear''s waist and pushed Warner back. Werner roared and hit Brown''s thick back with his elbow. With a roar, brown raised Werner and threw him to the ground.


    The fall made Werner fall hard, and the sound of bone cracking came from the neck to the waist. Werner vomited a mouthful of blood and water, threw the boot, turned off the gun, reached out a dagger on the outside of his thigh and went to bronza under him.


    Brown quickly rolled away, bounced up and raised his gun to shoot. Werner, whose dagger was stuck on the ground, directly provoked a pile of sand and hit brown in the face. Brown immediately closed his eyes and suddenly felt a pain in his lower leg, but he was swept down by Werner. Brown had just fallen to the ground when the other party had jumped on him. Werner pressed brown, straight with the thigh thick arm tightly around Brown''s neck, and immediately choked him red.


    Seeing that Warner''s hand could not be pulled open, brown bent his half finger and quickly hit Warner''s Adam''s apple. Suddenly, Warner opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound for a long time. Under the pain of eating, Werner''s iron palm was a little loose. Brown took the opportunity to grab each other''s collar and dragged it over. Then the iron head hit Werner''s forehead, which deflected Werner''s head and fell to the ground.


    When he recovered on the ground, Werner punched the ground and the man just got up. As soon as he looked back, he saw the muzzle surrounded by the warship artillery, and then brown waved his head and pressed the trigger. With a flash of fire, Werner''s whole head exploded, and his brain and blood splashed on Brown''s face. Watching Warner''s headless body fall to the ground, brown wiped his face and vowed not to blow his opponent''s head at close range in the future.


    As soon as he picked up the warship gun, brown saw a dense red light passing through the earth and falling on the artillery position behind the roadblock ahead. At this time, as soon as a gunner on the artillery position adjusted the firing angle, he heard the roaring sound of breaking the air. He subconsciously looked up, but his eyes were only filled with the dense light of heaven and earth. Then one of the rays came across and cut off the top half of his head!


    Other lights fell into the artillery position one after another, cutting rough guns into pieces of metal parts. This is more than that. One after another, the dense light converged into a surging torrent of energy, stabbed it straight on the artillery position, immediately blew up a continuous cloud of fire and blasted the whole artillery position into the sky.


    Lein, who was in the command car, felt a violent vibration. When the vibration stopped, he opened the door and got off. A large flame spewed towards him, but when the fire came to his side, it divided itself into two strands, and then gathered into a red flame from behind him. The flame vomited and shrank, and finally turned into thick red and black smoke. Looking at the artillery position, it had become a scorched area. The remains of the artillery and the bodies of the soldiers lay on the ground. Lain clenched his fist.


    "My Lord, the other team will collide with us in ten minutes!"


    "You must stop them!" lein whispered towards the walkie talkie.


    "Yes... Ah!" a scream came from the walkie talkie, followed by a loud explosion.


    Lain was stunned and turned to the intercept line. A thick black cloud gathered above the intercept line, and a thick electric light suddenly fell from the dark cloud like a spear thrown by the God of heaven. The electric light turned and fell, and instantly disappeared into the ground where the intercepting line was located. Suddenly, a blue and white electric fire exploded. With the lightning splitting down one after another, the explosion continued to expand, and finally formed a continuous fire line of nearly kilometers!


    The shock wave caused gusts of strong wind, which continuously rolled over from the direction of the intercept line, blowing lein''s silver hair wildly with the wind, like a burning silver flame. Lain, with a bitter face, murmured, "the wrath of thunder is an eighth level thunder power? What exactly are you and why do you have so many power?"


    Lain has begun to wonder whether the number of capable people he transferred to fall angels in Phoenix is a little small?


    While the interceptor was blown up, Tim burst into flames and turned into a burning devil in an instant. Crystal armor floated all over his body, and blue energy crystals were generated on his forehead, shoulder socket, middle of chest and knee. With the beautiful curved magic patterns below the chest and from the abdomen to both sides of the waist, Tim caught it with his hand, and suddenly a hot fire flow formed a long whip. After completing the change of the explosive whip, Tim roared, the inflammatory whip waved out, and swept a traction car with the scorching high temperature.


    As soon as the fire whip came in and went out, the tractor was swept in two. When the cross section was still flashing red flame, a fireball exploded and swallowed the tractor. Seeing this, the maple body flashed to the exploding tractor, the frost came out of its sheath and turned into a flash, cut off the cable behind the tractor, and then connected and cut out several flashes to chop the wreckage of the tractor and bounce it off, so as not to hinder the progress of the team. After finishing these work, Feng looked again, and the other party''s capable person of the demon human system had run straight to su. At this time, Feng moved in his heart, still with a faint smile on his face, but frost turned back and picked up quickly, opening a long dark knife.


    After the long knife, there is a bald woman. It''s very different, but it''s not the type Maple likes.

 Chapter 616

    After the frost and lightning, he blocked the knife that the bald woman picked at the maple spine. When there was a sound, the tip of the knife rubbed a large electric fire on the cold frost. Maple whirlwind turned and hit each other with his shoulder, but the position of the collision was the towering peaks. The bald woman smiled without surprise. Her mouth with purple lip gloss showed a sexy smile. She straightened up her crisp chest and greeted maple.


    Feng Li felt something was wrong and didn''t hit his shoulder again. As soon as the hand was pulled, the Tang Dao flashed cold light and swung towards the bald woman''s chest. The latter finally changed color, and the dark saber stood up to block the frost. The two long knives were in such a stalemate. The bald woman smiled and said, "you look so handsome that people really want to sleep with you."


    "About handsome, I admit it. But I''m sorry, you''re not my type." Feng replied with a smile.


    "Really? It''s a pity. Let me kiss." then she suddenly took back the knife, put her head back quickly to avoid the light from the frost, and the bald woman quickly kissed Feng again.


    The cold light flickered in Maple''s eyes, and the cold light came from the lips of a bald woman. He immediately leaned back and saw a "wave" between the bald woman''s lips, pop up a white light, and narrowly wiped the tip of maple''s nose. It was a steel needle. If you really "kiss" her, I''m afraid you can make a hole in Maple''s face or eyes.


    "So I say there is no free lunch in the world!" Feng murmured. The frost in his hand turned into an electric shock and pulled out the unpredictable light, which dazzled the woman''s eyes.


    The woman attacked and defended the lost territory in the light of the blooming flowers. She soon got a knife here and picked out a wound there. The long knife in her hand could only desperately protect the key points of her face and chest, and other places were bleeding under the lightning attack of maple. After another knife, the bald woman groaned and her chest stood up, and a large steel needle popped out from under the bimodal blouse!


    The steel needle shot indiscriminately, and maple had to dance the frost to pick these things away one by one. All of a sudden, there was a constant tinkling sound. The frost seemed to dance in the air, but there was a constant spark. When he opened the last steel needle, Feng threw himself on and pointed the long knife at the woman''s neck socket. The bald woman''s face changed greatly and had to step back again and again. Maple''s blade came to the end, but an energy jet was emitted from the knife, which was sharp and incomparably.


    Seeing the jet coming, the woman had to chop it out with a long knife and hit the energy jet, which immediately exploded. The energy of the explosion and the flame shook her body. At this moment, maple pierced out of the flame with cold eyes. There was no laughing just now. The bald woman saw that the frost was still straight. She just wanted to wave a knife to block it. The neck socket was cold, but it had been penetrated by the frost.


    Maple hit well, and the bald woman gradually lost her luster in her eyes. He put one hand on her face, then pushed her away from the knife and said, "I said, you''re not my type, especially a woman with thorns like you!"


    As soon as the woman''s body fell to the ground, there was a loud explosion behind her. Maple turned around and saw Su fighting with a demon human capable person who was burning all over his body. The demon man with ability waved a hot whip condensed by high-temperature energy. The hot whip flew and became a hot dragon on the battlefield. The attack was extremely fierce. Su started the destruction posture, stepped on the aura of war, and was covered with the flame of war in the field. It can be said that the fire was fully open. But for a time, it was restrained by the devil''s inflammatory whip.


    The opponent''s inflamed whip is composed of energy. Su tried to cut it off with a real sword frequently, but it always failed. On the contrary, the other party''s whip is like arms and fingers, which is very flexible, and completely restricts the element to a place ten meters away. Su occasionally split a sword light, but it was easily avoided by the demon man with ability because of the distance between the two sides. Feng Leng snorted, leaned and pulled out a remnant shadow, which crashed into the interruption of the two men''s front.


    The frost is covered with a strange energy field. With a maple knife cutting in the middle of the inflamed whip, the whip composed of pure energy is divided from it!


    Energy fault is a special ability formed by Maple after promotion to level 9, which can cut off the opponent''s continuous energy output. Like this burning whip, it is the special ability of maple covered on the Tang Dao that can be cut off with one knife. Tim obviously didn''t think that someone could cut off his inflammatory whip with a solid knife. After a moment of negligence, maple had rushed up. He is different from Su. Su, the destroyer, is powerful and takes the line of opening up and closing up and killing with one blow. Feng, the great swordsman, is good at disintegrating the opponent''s attack with rapid attack. His speed and flexibility are completely unmatched. As soon as he is close to Tim, Feng didn''t give him a chance to play whip.


    The frost turned into thousands of lights in his hands and attacked around Tim. For a time, the firecracker had only the power of defense.


    Suxin said that it was really a matter of conquering one thing, and he was not angry because Feng robbed his opponent. With a sweep of her beautiful eyes, she fell in love with the other three or four fallen angel powers pestering bellien and brown. As soon as the Epee vibrated, people pulled out a bright flame tail like a meteor and rushed over.


    The whole escort array has launched a fierce offensive and defensive war, and with the snipers and artillery array cleaned up, only those capable of falling angel group can really threaten the destiny escort array. It is the iron rule of the new era that only the capable can deal with the capable. Now, the offensive and defensive war between the capable on both sides on the battlefield emphasizes this point.


    Although Su and others met in front of the escort array, Ye Liu and Hai Wei behind the array were not idle. Three fallen angel powers stared at them, but the three powers didn''t pay attention to the two girls at first. But until the fight, I didn''t know that they were also very difficult to provoke.


    Haiwei is like a little pepper, a muscular man who thought he could easily put her down. The fighter in this fighting area has six levels of defense and seven levels of power. It is like a humanoid tank on the battlefield. He stared at Haiwei from the beginning. The girl''s short blond hair and slender legs made him feel short of breath. The big man even wanted to break Haiwei''s hands and feet and play with her on the battlefield.


    But when Haiwei shot, he began to regret. The seemingly weak girl is as flexible as a monkey. Compared with her, the big man is as clumsy as a brown bear. He yelled to catch Haiwei, but he couldn''t even touch a hair of her. On the contrary, while avoiding his attack flexibly, Haiwei also kept pounding his hands and feet.


    I felt nothing once or twice. After more than ten times, I gradually felt a little pain in the man''s defense. When this number continued to accumulate, the man knew to end the battle as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will die, not a girl.


    But Haiwei didn''t give him the chance.


    The big man swept away with great force, and Haiwei was like a monkey hanging from a tree with her hands on his arm. The girl swings flexibly, shrinks her body to the limit, then steps on her feet suddenly, and falls heavily on the joints of each other''s arms with fierce Qi. The big man only felt a sharp breath passing through his arm, and then with a click, the arm was completely deformed, but the joint was trampled off by Haiwei''s "military stab".


    The big man shouted and his eyes were red. She turned to catch Haiwei, but the girl jumped on his shoulder. The long legs clamped the two sides of the man''s head, and the slender legs immediately became a lethal weapon. With the twist of Haiwei''s waist, she turned the man''s head, and there was a dense sound of bone breaking from each other''s cervical spine. Haiwei falls to the ground with her hands on the ground, and the whole person turns upside down. As soon as his legs were thrown loose, he immediately threw the big man''s iron tower like body out.


    The big man landed directly on his head, rubbing his head against his chest for several meters. When the body landed heavily, the person with the ability to roll his eyes had no breathing.


    Haiwei exhales and wants to help Yelu. However, Ye Liu stood on the battlefield blankly, but his hands each snapped their fingers. Suddenly, there were several flashes of black light around the two energy people who rushed up from behind her, and then the two fallen angel capable people became several corpses and fell to the ground. Haiwei immediately puffed up her cheeks. She had to fight to the death to kill one enemy, but Yelu killed two with ease. Looking at the natural stupidity that has remained unchanged for thousands of years on Yelu''s face, Haiwei gas doesn''t fight at all.


    Take a panoramic view of the war situation of the two girls and give them a faint smile. The figure flashes, and when it reappears, it has returned to the off-road vehicle. Zero stood tall. After su impacted those who entangled bellien''s ability, the thunder Master finally emptied his hand. Lightning and thunder balls were bombing the intercepting line not far in front, smashing the intercepting line that had blown out a gap before.


    But in the flame of the explosion, a silver light stabbed zero''s eyes. When he saw lain, lain also saw him.


    Black hair, the golden flame flashing in the right eye is still. Lain didn''t expect to encounter zero, and this time, zero brought so many strong abilities, and its lineup was strong enough to surprise anyone, including lain.


    But lain didn''t flinch. Instead, he slowly drew out the one handed sword "Arthur", and then a cyan whirlwind was generated from his feet, blowing out all the flames around him. The wind brought up the debris of Mars, and lein''s long sword hung to the ground, so he came up from the falling sparks. Arthur suddenly bounced up, pulled out a cyan light in front of lein''s chest, and then the cyan light turned into a fierce wind blade, dragged out billowing dust and smoke on the ground and flew straight to zero!


    Zero ejected from the car, landed and rushed forward, and then kicked his legs high to smash lain''s wind blade. Then he landed heavily on the ground, stepped on and pressed on the ground, converted it into a strong driving force, pulled out pieces of residual shadows and strode towards lein. The two men who once had a hand in hand met again today. It''s just that last time he was beaten by lein, but today, no one knows who will be the final winner?

 Chapter 617

    Some people say that fate is the supreme law of the universe, while others say that it is nothing. But it is undeniable that fate is sometimes full of drama.


    That''s what Ryan thinks now.


    Two years ago, he was ordered to punish a wilderness mercenary who dared to challenge the majesty of Parliament. At that time, lain thought it was just an excuse for a holiday, and he gladly accepted the order. The process was very smooth until valkiri appeared, so things changed 180 degrees. Under the premise that the Parliament and the Yingling hall were still in a "peaceful" relationship at that time, lain had to let go of his prey.


    Although, he is not so bitter about it. But today I saw zero, but the past is fresh in my mind.


    This is not a prank of fate. What is it?


    "But this time, don''t try to slip out of my hand!" said lain softly, as if to himself.


    Zero is much better than what we saw two years ago. After a little induction, lain knew that his energy level had reached about six or seven orders. Stronger, but not strong enough to threaten yourself. So he is also one of the mercenaries in this team? So the question comes, who hired him? The most direct answer is naturally the hall of heroes, which leads to another problem.


    Why did the Yingling Temple send a large number of capable people to the coastline? The answer can naturally be obtained from the behemoth behind the other team, but the appearance of destiny is wrapped with a thick waterproof cloth, and lain can''t see what it is. But it doesn''t matter. As long as we stop them, all problems will be solved.


    The ninth Knight thought, and then a gunshot came in his ear.


    The sound of gunfire came from two pistols in zero hands. Between the spitting and swallowing of the tongue of fire, bullets were fired head-on at lein with amazing accuracy. Lein''s long sword bounced up and opened the barrage one by one with the action of high-speed waving and cutting, and even some warheads were returned to Arthur in two. Seeing lain''s ease, zero also praised him in his heart. He is no longer the original lainiao. Now he has formed his own ability system. But now is not a good time to fight alone. The most important task is to let destiny break through each other''s intercept line safely.


    Therefore, zero did not use gun fighting, but showed two pistols with materialized ability, and temporarily went back to the old line to show that the enemy was weak.


    Lain didn''t see zero for two years, and although zero did well in asgat, he was not the core figure of the Yingling hall after all. Therefore, Parliament paid little attention to him, so lain didn''t know the details of zero. Seeing that he still uses guns as his weapon as he did two years ago, lain has made a preliminary assessment.


    Shadow wanderer? It''s quite suitable for his route, so be careful of the shadow jump through the edge in space and the death critical hit with strong single attack?


    For the recorded advanced occupations, lain was very clear and immediately grasped the characteristics of wanderers. But I don''t know. This is the signal zero wants to give him.


    Under the continuous moving shooting, zero is close soon. Lain naturally had no habit of defending without counterattack, so he cut a cold light with one handed sword and took zero chest. If the zero posture remains unchanged, it is equal to sending it to lain to try the sword. No matter whether he retreats or evades left and right, lain has made a battle strategy. But unexpectedly, zero suddenly became short and kept the same speed, but the whole man slipped and shoveled from lein''s left side.


    Shovel out three meters, zero back muscles a drum and a bullet, and immediately the whole person jumped up from the ground. A tumble adjusted the direction and launched the attack again with almost no gap. Lein frowned and saw that the other team''s Square had reached 100 meters. He didn''t want to entangle with zero. Several wind blades cut out one after another, and the target is zero hands.


    However, the wind blades collided with each other in the middle of the flight, and suddenly changed the waist and head of the zero orbit!


    It has to be said that lain played very well. It can also be seen that he has not been idle in the past two years, and his attainments in combat art have also strengthened a lot than before.


    Praise belongs to praise. Zero doesn''t intend to let the wind blade cut his head or waist. He wants to divide his body. Even the memory group can recover from such injuries. But to show this inhuman ability, I''m afraid no one in the whole mainland of China will not know his name the next day. In this way, I''m afraid someone will think about pulling him onto the anatomical platform to study all day.


    He doesn''t want to be a white mouse, but he doesn''t want to be separated by the wind blade. So he jumped back, put his body in a horizontal shape, and let the two wind blades cross up and down. While evading, zero double guns fired again and again, forcing lain to be unable to pursue.


    At the moment of falling to the ground, zero bounced up, rolled over again, and jumped at lein. The pistol has become a dagger, and the transformation speed is as fast as magic. Lain didn''t know how he did it, but when he saw that zero gave up his gun and used a knife, he couldn''t help laughing coldly. On the use of cold weapons, lain asked himself that he wouldn''t lose to zero.


    With the rolling dust, the distance between the two people is ten meters. It doesn''t take a breath. Zero has been cut in. Two daggers pulled out in the air, and two cold lights crossed and scratched at lein''s neck. Lein took a step back and immediately let the zero attack fail. Zero hands staggered, then pushed forward fiercely, and then separated from the left and right, another pair of daggers pushed intact to lain''s neck like a sharp scissors.


    Lein groaned, and the one handed sword stood up in the middle of the daggers, blocking the zero attack. For a time, the two were at loggerheads.


    "Zero, I''m afraid valkiri didn''t follow this time?" lein smiled.


    Zero smiled and said, "yes, but the result won''t be any different."


    "You are quite confident in yourself."


    "You''re wrong to say that, but I''ve never doubted myself. What about you? Did the ninth Knight just wonder whether the scene two years ago will be repeated?"


    Lein hummed coldly, but he was hit by zero. In particular, according to zero, did he not doubt his confidence?


    Suddenly, the zero sense was soared by lein''s power, just like the undercurrent surging sea!


    He smiled, turned his hand, and the dagger disappeared between his hands. When the palm turned up again, there was already a high-energy grenade. Lein''s pupils narrowed. In his eyes, zero was deftly picking out the safety of the grenade with his fingers.


    The next moment, the grenade exploded. With a bang, an orange fire rose in the battlefield. The flame of the explosion first flourished, then suddenly converged, and finally turned into a mass of black and red smoke. In the thick smoke, lain flew back violently. Although he was not injured, pieces of ash stains fell on his robe and face, looking gray headed and gray faced. He was more or less embarrassed.


    There was thick smoke and no zero figure in front of him. Lain didn''t think he would die in his grenade explosion. Suddenly, the smoke was low, but the escort array of destiny roared past. Seeing that the team was about to cross the intercept line, lain planned to ignore zero first. Just about to come forward to intercept, he suddenly felt that his left hand was tight. Look again, but zero quietly appeared on his left side, clasping his arms and shoulders with both hands.


    Zero swept his right leg and immediately tripped lain to the ground. He clamped lain''s arm in his hands, then turned his body and pressed it to the ground. After locking the ninth Knight''s arm, he punched lain''s beautiful face. Lain crossed the sword and blocked a zero strike with the sword body. When there was a sound, the long sword hummed. Lain felt that the zero fist power was amazing and could hardly hold the handle of the sword. Zero knelt on the ground, his fists as dense as the rain, and hit lain''s long sword. The dense attack made lain a little breathless. He was surprised at the change of zero tactics, but he didn''t intend to be beaten like this all the time, so he flew his head to zero.


    One hand is horizontal to block lein''s strong kick. But the ninth Knight''s leg strength was amazing. Zero was kicked out directly and slid back for several meters before stopping. Lein took the opportunity to play, looked at zero and frowned, "aren''t you a shadow wanderer?"


    From the change of zero combat tactics, lain has noticed that the man in front of him doesn''t seem to be as simple as he thought. Zero shrugged his shoulders and didn''t answer lain''s plan at all. The latter groaned, and the one handed sword rowed at his feet. It had its own cyan wind and haze. This was the precursor of lain''s blade storm. He had no patience and zero to play. He had to win with one blow.


    Zero''s eyes became sharp, his body leaned forward, and the speed under the sixth order agility turned him into a fleeting shadow. When lein was about to meet him, he suddenly felt his feet tight. Look again, but there are a few shadows from his shadow. His tentacles wrap his feet tightly.


    Shadow winding!


    Lain has a big headache, which is clearly the ability of a wanderer. At this meeting, he could no longer classify zero according to his existing occupation. With such a delay, zero has been swept away. Without any pretence, he blew his fist, which lit up a bloody light, and the power and energy of his body rose. In lein''s perception, the energy level of zero jumped two steps in an instant, and finally climbed to a height that lein himself had never reached.


    In a hurry, lein cut out his long sword and hit zero''s fist. But lain felt that Arthur didn''t hit a fist, but a raging wave. In the blood light on the zero fist, lein finally turned pale and said, "you are... Level 9!"


    The following words were drowned by the buzzing of energy surge. After a large blood colored brilliance swallowed lein''s figure, it suddenly exploded into a violent flame. The blood flame is in full bloom and continues to expand to the periphery, which is affected by it. The weeds were annihilated, the rocks were crushed, and the ground was plowed hard. With the blood flame retracting, the grass ash and stone debris were stirred and spewed into the sky, forming a dark cloud column with a length of 100 meters.


    In the cloud column, lein stumbled out. The cuff of his right hand had been blown off, and the exposed arm was red, which was caused by the pressure of the explosion. Lain''s silver hair was curly. He couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. This time, it seems more embarrassing than two years ago.


    Then look at the other team. They have passed the intercept line. Although there were soldiers around to attack bravely, the zero convoy did not stop for a moment under the protection of the other party''s capable people. On an off-road vehicle at the end of the team, lain saw zero waving goodbye to himself!

 Chapter 618

    The sky is blue and here is very close to the sky. Looking up, you can see stars in the outer universe through the atmosphere.


    When the line of sight changed from looking up to looking down, it was a magnificent city in his eyes. There is a square paved with white rock, an ancient temple, and an ancient altar built in each of the four directions of the square. Above the altar, a golden crystal ball with a diameter of three meters floated. They radiate a hazy energy flame. When the flame reaches the thick place, it will be continuously injected into the altar below from the bottom of the crystal ball like water, then flow to the ground through the groove, and finally swim in the whole square. From the high altitude, the groove pattern on the square exudes a mysterious atmosphere, which is like an electronic circuit. The energy flame is transmitted to the whole city through the groove of the square. The four crystal balls on the altar are the energy source of the city!


    The square is the center of the whole city, starting from four altars. At the edge of the square, there are four arch bridges built by gray boulders leading to the city below. There is a circular River between the square and the city. The river is clear and green. Aquatic organisms can be seen swimming freely in the river from time to time.


    Connecting the square through the Baiyan grand road is the inner city, which has gorgeous palaces, straight and spacious streets, well planned green vegetation, beautiful sculptures and colorful seven color fountains. This is the private land of nobles. Only those with prominent status are eligible to live in the inner city. The inner city is followed by the outer city, which is separated by a circular wall.


    The area of the outer city is more than dozens of times that of the inner city. It is not only an area inhabited by civilians, but also an important commercial area. From time to time, there will be spaceships taking off and landing in the outer city. It is a busy scene, representing frequent commercial exchanges with people on the ground. The reason why people are on the ground is that the city floats in the air, on the top of white clouds.


    Its name is Atlantis!


    How many familiar pictures, even the fresh taste in the wind, are the same as before. He wanted to reach out and feel it. Then a woman whispered, "Franklin!"


    So when he looked back and couldn''t see the figure in front of him, violent vibration and explosion appeared. A large flame filled his eyes. He shouted "no", but he couldn''t recover the figure swallowed by the flame.


    When the flame passes, you see the burning city. The former gorgeous palaces are now ugly ruins, the white and tidy streets are covered with black scorch and red blood, the sculptures and fountains have become broken stones, and even the clear ring River has become extremely polluted. The sky is no longer bright, and a huge shadow envelops the whole city. Looking into the sky, you can see the black nebula that covers almost half of the planet outside the sky.


    On that day, proteus crossed the endless sea of stars to the edge of the universe. It entered the Milky way and came to the earth, the only living earth in the Milky way.


    In the black nebula, dense cloud columns like tentacles break through the air. They passed through the atmosphere and landed on the suspended city of the sky, and more on the earth, rivers and mountains. These dark cloud pillars are constantly drawing the vitality of the planet, and some cloud pillars falling in the sky city or the earth city-state are constantly falling out of black clouds.


    These clouds are like cocoons of some creatures. When they fall to the ground, dark demons will emerge from them. These demons are reptilian in shape and have no entities. They are like some energy life. Only the hedge of energy can give them damage. The army of Atlantis fought bravely with them, but there are too many energy insects. There seems to be no hope of victory in this war.


    Burning sky, countless lives are withering. The trembling earth is playing the music before the collapse!


    "No!"


    He shouted and woke up. What I saw was a shoal, and most of my body was immersed in the smelly sea of radiation, undulating with the waves. Looking up, the sky is gray. The thick radiation clouds block the deadly cosmic rays, but also let the creatures of the earth have not seen the sun for decades.


    Cataclysm.


    It was a noun that flashed through his mind, and then the explanation of the noun was automatically generated in his mind. This is one of the knowledge of this era he downloaded after connecting with the intellectual brain pivot array in the Pope''s hall. It also makes him understand that today''s world is not his Atlantis, but a new era.


    At the same time, it is also an era without order.


    The head hurts and the memory becomes chaotic. He can''t remember what happened to Atlantis in the end, but judging from the current situation, it is probably destroyed. What about protheus? Has the cosmic star beast that feeds on planetary life been expelled? This is also an unanswered question.


    He has too many questions, one of which is how he survived. Moreover, it has been separated from the form of ordinary life. Otherwise, he will not be able to generate fish like organs in his body as he is now, so that he can roam in the sea of radiation, nor can he change the shape of his hands and feet to adapt to navigation in the sea. Now he looks like a fish man, and with contact with the land, the changes of his body begin to disappear, and finally return to a normal body, a male human more than three meters tall.


    Franklin. He repeated his name in his mind, then climbed up the beach and saw a pair of legs. The owner of the legs quickly stepped back and sat down on the beach. This is a girl who wraps herself in a cloak. Judging by the knowledge Franklin downloaded from the wisdom brain of the papal hall, she is a 15-year-old woman. Before the cataclysm, women at this age could only be called children, but in this era, they were fully capable of childbearing.


    Only in the exposed legs and some parts of her face covered with ugly pink polyps, ordinary people like her living on the surface inevitably have abnormal tissues. These things are like parasites. One day they will cover the whole body and oppress the living organs of the host, resulting in the death of the host. But until then, they can separate radiation for their hosts and provide them with capital to survive on the surface.


    From the girl''s expression, Franklin judged that it was an expression of fear. Of course, anyone who sees a giant naked and nearly three meters tall suddenly get up from the sea will be afraid, especially the girl who is obviously an ordinary person.


    "Are you... Are you a pirate?" the girl asked hesitantly.


    pirate? Soon, Franklin had an explanation of the word in his mind. In the old days, pirates did exist. In the new era, especially near the western continent where the New Roman city is located, this role only appeared in recent ten years. At the beginning, they were just some refugees oppressed by the papal Hall who escaped from the New Roman city and used some ancient sailboats from the old times to live in the nearby waters to escape the pursuit of the New Roman city.


    Gradually, with the support of the rebels and better equipment, they began to loot the caravans of new Rome in groups. Xizhou is not a complete continental plate like Zhongzhou. After the former Eurasian plate split, it became an island like structure. The city of new Rome is undoubtedly the largest piece of land on the western continent, but in addition, hundreds of islands of different sizes are distributed around the continent like global satellites.


    The population of new Rome had reached its maximum ten years ago, so the paladins of the holy seal began to open up new living bases on other islands, and at least half of the islands fell into the hands of the papal hall in the past decade. The bases on the island basically adopt the autonomous management mode, but in order to get the shelter of the papal hall, they must pay tribute to the New Roman city in two quarters every year like the vassal state in ancient times.


    In addition, there are often commercial exchanges between the mainland and the islands, which has contributed to the vigorous development of the piracy industry. The first pirates funded by the rebels only retaliated against the merchant ships belonging to the papal hall, but later, as more and more refugees joined the business, the rules gradually changed.


    In addition to a few pirates who insist on only cooperating with the papal hall, many pirates have no principles and positions at all. They will be attacked as long as they are targeted, whether they are the papal hall or ordinary civilians. Sometimes, a large number of pirates will run to the island to kill and set fire, which is also an important reason why islanders fear pirates.


    To this end, the holy seal order has encircled and suppressed pirates for many times. However, the water environment between islands is complex, the radiation current is changeable, and there are hundreds of tributaries between islands, which can not form an effective encirclement and annihilation. Therefore, pirates are still rampant today.


    The information flashed through Franklin''s mind. "No, I''m not a pirate." he propped up his body on the beach, half knelt on the ground and said to the girl, "my name is Franklin, I''m a refugee!"


    "Escaped from New Rome?"


    "Yes, just as you said." Franklin looked at his naked body and said for a long time, "my clothes broke when I escaped, you!"


    The girl realized that the giant had no clothes in front of her. Her eyes first fell on Franklin''s strong chest, and finally came to the majestic place where he stepped down. She blushed. Then he said, "wait here. I''ll get you something to wear. I don''t know if you have the right size."


    Franklin nodded, looked at a coconut forest not far from the beach and said, "I''ll wait for you there. Just call my name when you come."


    "OK." the girl stood up and said, "my name is ainilu. I''ll be back soon. You wait for me, big man."


    Then the girl ran away.


    Franklin stood up and looked out. The sight passed through the sea of radiation, through the water mist on the sea, and fell on the outline of a continent far away. He escaped from there, but he had to go back, because there were still some compatriots waiting for him. After taking a silent look at the other side of the sea, he took a big step towards the coconut forest.


    It wasn''t long before enilu came back. She brought some clothes, but none of them could be worn by Franklin. At last, thanks to her extra care, she brought a worn sheet. Wrapping it around Franklin''s waist, it was a robe and skirt, which finally covered the important position of the giant. Ainilu told Franklin that it was an island with only a village of more than a hundred people.


    The village usually lives by capturing aquatic organisms near the island, and those changed aquatic organisms will be stored and raised. Every month, businessmen come to buy them, and the villagers use them in exchange for living materials. Although life is hard, it is still passable. Franklin listened in silence. Of course he didn''t want to stay on the island. He also wanted to go back to the western continent to save his compatriots. But when downloading the materials, he also understood what kind of power he had to face.


    New Rome can''t compare with his Atlantis in terms of scale and technology, but now he has only one person, but he has to face the holy seal knights in tens of thousands. Obviously, it is almost impossible to save our compatriots in this way. However, when downloading the material, Franklin also came into contact with a noun.


    Rebels!


    They were a force against the papal hall, Franklin thought, or they could use their power. But the first task is how to contact the rebels.


    After ainilu introduced the general situation of the village and promised him that he would let an old tailor in the village make a suit for him, she said with a hesitant face, "but you have to do me a favor."


    Franklin nodded and said, "it''s fair that there is no free lunch. Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Ainilu''s eyes became moist. It turned out that her parents died in the hands of Pirates a long time ago. Ainilu was brought up by her grandfather. Her grandfather has been fishing for a living, but he lost his legs when he was attacked by fierce mutants in the sea not long ago. Now he can''t work. This is a very cruel era. If you can''t work, you have no income. Without income, you will naturally starve to death.


    Even though the people in the village sympathize with the ainilou family, they are also very poor and can''t take out excess food to support them. Today, ainilu had planned to go to sea by herself, but she met Franklin as soon as she got to the beach. Ainilu said, "we have a fishing boat. I hope you can go out to sea and fish with me. In this way, we can change things for food and clothing, and you can live in my house. How about it?"


    Franklin nodded, "deal."


    He intends to stay on the island temporarily, so that he can inquire about the rebels and learn how to integrate into the human society of this era. After leaving the island in this way, he knew how to face other humans.


    Enilu looked at Franklin and said, "there are few people as tall as you. Aren''t you capable?"


    Those who have the ability also have relevant records in the data of the papal hall. They can be said to be superman in the new era, with power beyond the reach of ordinary people. In Franklin''s era, although human beings were as tall as him, they did not have the ability to appear as many as stars. Atlantis conquered the sky and expedited the endless sea of stars by means of scientific and technological civilization unmatched by this era.


    It was not until the emergence of protheus that the life of people with similar abilities appeared in the later stage of the war. But there are only two kinds of life. They are the giant called God and another life called Gaia, but they were not created by Atlantis, but... "What''s the matter with you?"


    Enilu reached out and waved in front of Franklin, breaking his memory. Frankline shook his head, nodded again and said, "yes, I''m capable. The order of the holy seal wanted to forcibly enlist me, but I refused and escaped."


    On this island, Franklin gave a camouflage background, and enilu believed it. That day, the whole village knew that the girl had picked up a giant from the sea. At first, the villagers were very wary of Franklin. But as we got along for a long time, I watched Franklin go out to sea with ainie every few days and return with a full load every time. Then Franklin would distribute the surplus aquatic organisms to the villagers, and gradually won the favor of the villagers.


    Ainilu told everyone that Franklin was a capable man, and the big man used his strength to do some real things for the villagers from time to time. After such a month, he seems to have become the protector of the village. Whenever Franklin didn''t have to go to sea to do his homework, some children would pester him and ask Franklin to teach them to fight. Of course, the big guy would just laugh it off.


    It was another dusk, and Franklin was sitting on the beach where he met enilu that day. Through this month''s photos, he has a deeper understanding of the world, not just stay in the cold data. He heard from the villagers that the rebels were hiding on an island called ISTA, which was named "paradise for the fallen" by the Pope''s hall. It was also a concentration camp for criminals and murderers. But to go to ISTA, you must pass through roaring Bay, where there are many undercurrents and the edge of pirates. It is not so easy to go.


    Even if Franklin could change his form according to his surroundings, it was impossible to swim across the roaring bay to ISTA with his bare hands.


    "Anyway, we need a boat," he sighed.


    Footsteps sounded behind him. He looked back and saw enilu. Still in her hooded cloak, the girl walked quietly to Franklin. Looking at enilu, Franklin wondered, "it''s time to cook now, enilu."


    "Let the little girl do that later. How long haven''t we seen each other, Frank linat?" said enilu in a low voice.


    Franklin suddenly stiffened, then stood up like a hill, exuding an amazing sense of oppression, and said in a penetrating voice, "you''re not enilu, who are you? Why do you know my full name!"

 Chapter 619

    In the face of Franklin''s questioning, ainilu was unmoved. She just gently took off her hood and revealed a face that had been occupied by the mutant organization. Ainilu''s soft brown hair was straight in the sea breeze and spread like waves behind her. She raised her head. The original green pupil color was completely transformed into a bright yellow like gold.


    From the depths of my pupils, there is a golden light. In this light, there seems to be endless majesty.


    This shouldn''t be the look in enilu''s eyes. It should belong to those high beings, who will clearly look up to Franklin, but bring the taste of looking down to the latter.


    Franklin felt as if he had seen it somewhere, then some pictures flashed in his mind, and then he said in a deep voice, "it''s you! Agradis!"


    "Finally remember? My old friend." a meaningful smile was drawn from the corners of enilu''s mouth.


    Franklin was suddenly silent, but his power increased rather than decreased. He suddenly lifted enilu, and his fist the size of a blue fist rattled: "You know what? Agradis, what a good opportunity this is. The great will of the planet comes into the body of a mortal. So as long as you kill this person, even you will die? I really want to see what the planet will become without will. Isn''t that what you always want to do?"


    Ainilu shook her head and said, "I know you won''t do this. The endless glory of kindness. After all, my body is an innocent little girl. Besides, it doesn''t matter to kill me, but protheus will release it."


    As soon as Franklin''s pupils contracted, he finally slowly put ainilu back to the ground: "sure enough, isn''t that monster dead?"


    "If you can destroy it so easily, you won''t have to catch your Atlantis at that time." enilu said with a bitter smile. This is a very humanized expression. It can be seen that the will of the planet will also be helpless.


    At the mention of Atlantis, Franklin was furious: "it''s not because of you. If it wasn''t for creating the two monsters of ''God'' and ''Gaia'', why should we Atlantis exhaust energy and resources, and finally be captured by procius and its servants!"


    "What makes me cold is that the God and Gaia you made are not for the destruction of procius, but for yourself!"


    "I don''t agree with such accusations." enilu looked directly at the angry giant and said tit for tat: "Didn''t the God I made fight with protheus for you? Gaia tried to reverse disintegrate the life system of the cosmic star beast through the connection between them and protheus by capturing slavers and assimilating them? What I did was not for this planet and you I created!"


    "Fart!" roared the giant: "The arrival of protheus shows you the hope of another life form. But you don''t want to become an extreme life form like protheus, so you try to go another way. God and Gaia are just accessories on your way. And we, the so-called strengthening and transformation are just experimental objects in your exploration process! Your final wish is A perfect gesture to leave the planet and become an independent life, isn''t it? "


    "So agradis, don''t put yourself under the pillar of righteousness. Your face really makes me sick!"


    Ainilu quietly looked at the giant in front of her. The brilliance in her eyes became a little dimmer. She said calmly, "if this can make you feel better, let your anger vent on me. It doesn''t matter if you regard me as the object of revenge. In this way, you will have the motivation to live?"


    "You overestimate yourself. I do have the motivation to live, but I will not only avenge you. More importantly, it is for my compatriots who have not awakened."


    Aini nodded and said: "No matter what you think, I want to tell you. Until now, I don''t think I did anything wrong at that time. You can''t deny that if I hadn''t kept the seeds, the planet would have become a desert, and you wouldn''t wake up. Look at this girl, and many of her kind. Franklin, Atlantis hasn''t really been destroyed, it''s just another way A form of rebirth. "


    Franklin was suddenly shocked and said in surprise, "do you mean these people now!"


    "Yes, just as you think." Ernie nodded: "Just to prevent something like this, I limited them a little, and the whole evolution was slow, at least for the time I could foresee, they couldn''t reach the height of your time. So, prohughes had to stay in prison for a long time. Just, when that day came, everything began to get out of me Control! "


    "Cataclysm?"


    "It seems that you know a lot." enilu said with a smile, "yes, the disaster from outer space is not under my control, and it has completely disrupted my script. The prison of prosius has broken a gap, and I have to untie the shackles bound to human beings. Only in this way can I have some hope."


    Franklin sneered: "don''t you still have the weapon of God? And Gaia, after so many years of evolution, it should surpass God and become your strongest weapon?"


    "I hope so, but in fact, some things out of my control include God and Gaia." ainilu sighed: "The former has been obtained by human beings, but they can''t control such powerful weapons. But there is no denying that they are very smart. God has been broken down by them and has become a weapon beyond the cognition of this era. As for Gaia, even I don''t know where it is now. It''s certain that Proteus obscured my perception of it."


    "I always know that this is a very bad era. And your awakening will bring endless variables. I just want to say to you. No matter how much you hate me, please try not to disturb the framework I managed to establish, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Is it advice or threat? But either way, I''m proud to be able to make the great will of the planet speak for myself," Franklin mocked himself.


    Ainilu shook her head and said, "don''t underestimate yourself. In the life I created, only a few people can win my respect. You are one of them, the Lord of the great sky city. After all, your brilliance has illuminated an era."


    When she said the last word, the golden light and dignity in her eyes gradually faded. When she finally disappeared, the girl fell soft to the ground. Franklin knew that the will had left. He was so angry just now, but with the departure of agradis, his anger also disappeared completely. Franklin knew that no matter how much he hated agradis, But his era has long ended, and the world now is not the one he is familiar with.


    But anyway, he can''t leave his compatriots alone.


    When thinking so, enilu moaned and sat up on the beach with her head in her hand. She saw the silhouette of the giant in front of her. Enilu wondered, "why am I here, big man? I remember to cook!"


    "No! What time is it now!" the girl finally remembered the unfinished dinner, jumped up and said with a sad face, "I have to be scolded by grandpa. Eh, why is it so red!"


    Turning to look in the direction of the village, ainilu exclaimed. Franklin also raised his head and saw that after crossing the coconut forest, the sky over there looked bright red and almost like a fire. Franklin suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "go, there may be an accident in the village!"


    He lifted ainilu and put her on his shoulder. As soon as ainilu rode to Franklin''s neck and held his hair like a steel needle, the giant had galloped up. Franklin walked ten meters at a time, leaving huge footprints on the beach and extending all the way to the coconut forest. Behind the forest is a steep slope, which leads obliquely to the flat land where the village is located.


    Looking down from the slope, Franklin and the two clearly saw that the whole village was burning!


    The voices of scolding, shouting and crying came from the village, mixed with the crackling sound of the house burning, forming a chaotic movement.


    Ainilou opened her eyes wide and said incredulously, "how could this happen?"


    As soon as Franklin looked up, he saw the dock on the island. In addition to the fishing boats usually parked by the villagers, there was also a ketch. In the new era, the ocean and sky had strong radiation, which was hundreds or even more times higher than the surface, making the electronic instruments unable to be used in these two fields. Therefore, the ships used near the western continent were basically Sailboats, while some large ships in the papal hall and the rebels use hybrid ships with both wind and manpower. However, what is parked next to the small island dock is only a medium-sized ship with about 30 to 50 people. There are black muzzle protruding from the portholes on both sides of the ship, just like array guns.


    A huge iron hook is installed at the bow of the ship, and the sign of the skull is engraved on the base. On the sail and mast of the ship, a black flag is waving, on which a silver hook passes through the skull. This is the sign of the pirate and represents one of the forces.


    "It''s Silver Hook Harry!" said enilu nervously. "He''s a murderer. There are more than a dozen ships robbed by him. It''s said that there are at least a hundred people killed in his hands!"


    Most of the houses in the village were built of wood and iron sheets. Now they fell down when the fire burned. The villagers, men, women, young and old, were rushed to a vacant lot and were pointed at by more than 20 pirates with old-fashioned gunpowder rifles. A blind man in his thirties was holding a military knife in front of the villagers and said: "Come on, bring up all your valuable things. Lord Harry can save you from death!"


    A villager looked up and said, "gentlemen, you have seen that there is really nothing valuable in our village!"


    "Really?" the one eyed man pulled up the villagers'' hair, then put the knife around his neck and said, "it''s ok if you don''t have money. The man caught the boat and became a slave, and the woman sold it."


    "What about the old man and the children?" asked a pirate.


    "That kind of waste will be killed naturally. Don''t we have to raise them for nothing!" cried the one eyed man, so the other pirates burst into laughter.


    "You can''t do this. I''ll fight with you." the villager grabbed his hair by the one eyed man suddenly stretched out his hand to catch the pirate''s face. For a moment, other pirates looked lively. The one eyed man was very angry. He was also the captain''s deputy. It was really humiliating to be caught by a villager. He scolded angrily and wiped a knife on the villager''s neck.


    "No!"


    "Dad!"


    A woman and child cried and watched her husband and father killed by pirates. The man fell to the ground. His eyes widened. Blood flowed out of his neck and gradually dyed the ground red. In the eyes of the man who lost focus, a giant and a girl were reflected.


    "Uncle Jack!" cried Anello, unable to change anything.


    Franklin groaned and ran across a house, picking up a harpoon outside. He held it in his hand and waved his arm to throw it. The harpoon had disappeared into the chest of the one eyed man.


    The one eyed man looked at the harpoon in front of his chest with a stagnant expression. The tail of the harpoon was still shaking. He only had time to make a scream. But the cry was short and the ending soon disappeared into the air. The one eyed man fell down next to the villagers he had just killed.


    The other pirates were stunned and then reacted. Several end guns shot at Franklin, but they didn''t think that the seemingly clumsy big man was actually very flexible. When they raised their guns, Frank rolled on the spot and took enilu off his shoulder. After he rolled to a house with enilu in his arms, the pirate''s gun rang out.


    Naturally, only the open space was hit.


    Put enilou down and Franklin whispered, "stay here."


    Then he jumped up suddenly, made a startling roar, jumped over the house like a monster, and then leaned forward to run towards the pirates. The pirates opened fire quickly, but Franklin only covered his head and face with his hands and allowed bullets to patronize other places. These old age gunpowder rifles could only threaten ordinary people. The bullets they found hit Franklin, who had the right to scratch. Just now, I was just afraid of hurting ainilu. Now that he was alone, how could Franklin be afraid of these climatic attacks.


    He rushed into the group of pirates in the twinkling of an eye. A pair of big hands swept here and photographed there, but it was like a lion into a sheep. The pirates were beaten and shouted. I think even if Franklin doesn''t use other forces, the brute force of his body alone is enough to make the pirates suffer. The giant''s fist scratched the skin and cracked the flesh. In a few seconds, more than 20 pirates lay down.


    The only people alive at the scene were the island residents who were afraid and trembling.


    Silver Hook Harry is resting beside the dock. He is the captain of the pirate ship and has two levels of strength and defense. In the early years, his right hand was bitten off by the ferocious water beast in the sea. Now he has only a bare wrist. Later, he installed a silver hook on it for the convenience of taking things. Then he became a pirate and killed many people. The pirates called him captain silver hook.


    The sudden footsteps sounded, and someone shouted, "no, captain. Barr, Barr, he''s dead!"


    Harry was sleeping with his eyes closed. Hearing this, he couldn''t sit still and jumped up from his old single seat sofa he didn''t know where to find. He was nearly two meters tall, but his body was not strong. Layers of fat trembled because of this violent action and merged into an amazing meat wave. Silver Hook wore a long windbreaker on his body. He said it was a windbreaker, but he used it as a cloak for him. The back of the windbreaker is printed with a pattern of raising the middle finger. Below is a group of English "Captain", which means the captain.


    This windbreaker was picked from the body of some unlucky guy during a robbery. Because of the line of English behind it, Harry suddenly liked it and regarded it as a symbol of the captain. Wearing a windbreaker, he roared, "what''s going on?"


    The pirate who came to report stumbled to Harry, gasped and said, "giant, a giant killed Barr and more than 20 of us!"


    "What?" Harry turned and yelled at the ship, "what are you doing? Get off me. I''ll see who dares to kill captain silver hook!"


    A dozen or so pirates left on the ship shouted and jumped off the ship one after another. When one of the skinny pirates jumped to the ground, there was a sudden vague vibration from the ground, which made him float gently and fall to the ground. He looked around a little confused and found that other companions also had strange expressions.


    Harry felt it too, and then a deep but penetrating voice sounded behind him: "don''t look for it, I did it!"


    Then the captain saw the wonderful expressions on the faces of his men. They all stared, pointing one by one behind him like sea animals. Harry turned around and found that the sky suddenly became dark. A moment later, he realized that it was not the darkness, but a giant blocking the light. The same huge shadow shrouded Harry in it.


    Harry is already a tall man, but he is nothing compared with the giant who is nearly three meters tall. He had to look up at the giant, then took a few steps back and shouted, "did you kill my man?"


    "That''s right." instead of looking at him, Franklin looked up at the dhow in the dock and said, "who are you?"


    "I, by the way. I''m the captain, Silver Hook Harry!"


    "Really?"


    Franklin stepped forward and pressed Harry''s face with one hand. Before Harry could react, Franklin turned his hand, and the frightening sound of a broken bone sounded. When he let go of his hand again, Harry''s head fell down. Franklin pushed his body to the ground, then picked up Harry''s long windbreaker and put it behind him. He looked calmly at the dozen pirates who had fallen to the ground and said, "from this moment on, I''m the captain!"

 Chapter 620

    It''s dusk, but the war continues.


    Yes, war.


    This term, which is almost forgotten by people on the mainland of China, finally returned to people''s vision half a month ago. After the ogudus family settled in Phoenix, after about two weeks of preparation, the first army has begun to advance to the west, which can not be attributed to Hart, the eldest man of the ogudus family. The man known as the little golden lion does have the style, efficiency and courage of his father Leo. It took only two weeks to mobilize and prepare for the war, and then push westward.


    Hart''s advance was steady and orderly, and large and small supply points were established along the way. These supply points will facilitate the transportation of materials for lengthy wars in the future. In order to consolidate the foundation required by these wars, the army does not advance fast. It took a week and only a few hundred kilometers. Then, in this position, Augustus''s army was finally obstructed.


    The obstructing party is naturally asgat''s army. The two sides began to fight in the ruins of the city on the wilderness. After a week in a row, the situation of the war has begun to evolve into a seesaw war.


    On asgat''s side, he joined a mixed legion of golden tomahawks and hammer of destruction. At present, only ordinary servants have rushed to the front line of the battlefield, and the elite of the two legions have not yet arrived. However, the army commander sol, a man in the name of Thor, has arrived, and takes the urban ruins as the stage, showing no less than Hart''s strategic and military literacy.


    At the beginning of the war, asgat almost retreated, and the soldiers of ogudus thought that defeating the first enemy army was just around the corner. However, sol showed amazing toughness, guerrilla, circling, confusing the enemy and trap. Under his command, asgat''s army was like a thin but soft rope. It was almost broken, but it was nearly maintained by one and a half points.


    Three days later, asgat''s reinforcements arrived one after another. With the arrival of various armored vehicles and heavy weapons, and even the emergence of biochemical animals, asgat''s army finally stabilized in this war. They established an effective and powerful defense line to resist the attack of ogudus, and Sol''s command style also changed 180 degrees. After a repulsion of the enemy''s attack, he simplified his troops, chased the remnants of ogudus with the posture of wind and thunder, ate all the remnants until they were in front of the other Party''s camp, and finally marched away under the heavy artillery fire of the enemy camp.


    This is tantamount to sol giving asgat''s soldiers a shot in the arm, redeeming the criticism that he dared not face-to-face confrontation before, and proving to the belligerents that he not only has military talent, but also will not be inferior to anyone even if it is personal force. In the eyes of far-reaching people, this is Sol''s provocation to the commander of ogudus army and the eldest man of the family, Hart, who has been commanding in the rear since the war, but has never rushed to the battlefield.


    Hart just laughed it off. In his opinion, if a war requires the commander to kill the enemy on the front line, it is not far from defeat. So two men with different ideas of war took the ruins of the city as the battlefield and lit the first war on the mainland.


    In the evening light, a gun tank painted with protective color turned in from the left side of the street. In front of it was one of the barricades of asgat. In front of the barricade was a row of concrete barricades, with square blocks covered with stone needles, which were prepared for armored combat vehicles. Behind the barricade were sandbags and trenches, and behind them were soldiers hiding in trenches.


    The emergence of artillery tanks is undoubtedly ready to attack the barricade. The soldiers in the trenches have raised their guns and fired. Of course, their bullets pose a limited threat to artillery tanks. On the battle vehicle of the ogudus family, with the better angle of the gunner in the vehicle and the roar of the gun, the roadblocks were shot into the sky in the flames of the explosion. After another shot, the sandbags splashed, and several unlucky soldiers were blown away by the strong explosion airflow.


    Then a group of soldiers rushed out from behind the artillery tanks and charged the half damaged barricade. Although the soldiers on the other side of the barricade resisted tenaciously, as long as the artillery tank fired another shot, the barricade would no longer exist. Just then, an anti armor missile was fired from the window of a building on the left street. The missile dragged the flame tail, and with a sharp sound roar, it shot ogudus''s tank in the blink of an eye. Then there was explosion and flame, and the tank turned into a fireball in the street.


    More than a dozen giant wolves came in from the left and right sides of the barricade in front. They were not much different from the calf, and they were covered with dark hair. These giant wolves are biochemical beasts developed by asgat. They have agile skills and power not to lose to the lion and tiger. Their claws are plasma and can tear armor. Biochemical beasts wander in the war. They have no specific target. As long as they identify the enemy, they will attack immediately.


    Just like now, as soon as the dozen giant wolves saw the soldiers of the ogudus family, they immediately launched an attack. They run like the wind and can even move on the vertical building walls. These guys are nightmares for ordinary soldiers.


    The giant wolf stormed into the enemy group, and the roar of soldiers and machine guns rang through the streets. Several giant wolves were shot to the point and died on the spot, but the rest were killed. They jumped on the soldiers, opened their mouths and bit their heads, and pulled their claws to open their stomachs. The battle was fierce and short. When all the commandos of ogudus died, there were only one or two living wolves left.


    They are the lowest level biochemical beasts, but they have a slight physical advantage over ordinary wolf variant beasts. As for their ability, there is only plasma claw. But they are cheaper and can be produced on a large scale. Now there are hundreds of giant wolves wandering in the ruins of the city, just like a biological and chemical animal army, which makes the camp of ogudus have to guard against the sneak attack of these beasts haunting in the dark.


    The battle of attacking the barricade ended in failure, which also indicates that today''s war has come to an end. The battlefield reports are sent back to the headquarters of both sides through their communication systems like snow, so as to facilitate the judgment of the situation of the war by the big people.


    As far away as asgart, the top floor of the twelve main shrines, Douglas''s office today has many short and strong figures. Cario was spitting clouds and fog. The smoke from the cigar end in his mouth almost covered his square face, but could not hide the sharp light in his eyes. He took down his cigar and knocked the ash down on the table. Immediately, a small suction machine rises at the edge of the table, which produces a thin and strong suction airflow, sucks the soot completely, and then drops back.


    Cario looked across the office. Douglas was reading a briefing. From the smile on the old fox''s face, the war on the front line should be fairly smooth. The chief instructor coughed and said, "don''t steal music by yourself. At least tell me what you''re happy about?"


    "Nothing, just look at the young people now, think of yesterday''s us, and sigh that the time shuttle is like weaving." Douglas said completely.


    "Fart." Cario scolded, "do you think I want to believe these lies to children? Tell me, how is sol doing?"


    "It''s OK. Now he has stopped the attack of the little ghost of Augustus, but he can''t beat the little ghost back to his hometown for the time being."


    "There''s no way. Now sol and a few core members are left to support the hammer of destruction. It''s impossible to fight like before. But ogudus doesn''t seem to have put the falling angel group into battle. It seems that the little devil named Hart is testing our bottom line."


    "That should be so." Douglas looked at Cario and said with a smile, "you know how you can sit still when ogudus sent troops. I thought you would go to the front, so I don''t have to send sol."


    "Why, do you love your son?" Cario smiled with a cigar. "Since the old boy Leo doesn''t want to get out by himself, I''m naturally embarrassed to bully his son. The kid''s war is naturally left to the kid. Besides, sol has done well until now. I have to be free."


    Douglas laughed and said nothing. The war would not end so soon. Now it''s just a prelude. There was still no news in parliament, and Leo of ogudus did not go to the battlefield himself. So far, the fighting has been exploratory attacks, and a bigger storm is still brewing.


    "Compared with the battle between sol and Leo''s son, I care more about what the boy brought back. It''s said that it''s a spaceship. If you want to say that the boy is really capable, he pulled back such a big iron block from the old guy''s eyes. Now it has been transported to the base of his company. I think you''ll regret it. You should have known that the boy still hid the treasure, You shouldn''t let him get out of the hammer of destruction so soon. Otherwise, the ship will be yours now, "Cario said half jokingly.


    Douglas shook his head and said, "do you think zero is a fool? He''s not stupid. Otherwise, he won''t wait until he leaves the system to pull the spaceship back, but I''m curious. Where did he find this thing? It seems that it''s not as simple as the spaceship in the old times."


    "Maybe it''s a product of the same era as the miracle, so he''ll be rich," Cario said.


    "Quaternary things!" Douglas''s eyes fell on the intelligent brain screen in front of his desk. There were several photos on the screen. The background of the photo is the wilderness, and a motorcade appears in the photo. In the middle of the motorcade is a behemoth. The tarpaulin on it seemed to be lifted by the wind, revealing the front half of the ship, and the streamlined body was clearly reflected in Douglas''s eyes.


    When zero woke up, he found himself back in the temple of Lvdu. The tall figure, by the window, was Hermes.


    He sat up and knew that he was still in the room of zero''s base. What he saw now was only the projection of Hermes''s will. Hearing the noise of zero, Hermes turned and said faintly, "I''m here to say something else."


    "I thought you had disappeared."


    "Soon, I was there before. But in order not to disturb you, I always hide in the depths of my consciousness."


    "This hobby is not good. It will turn into a peeper."


    "You can tell jokes, too. Can it be regarded as a change?"


    Zero smiled, shook his head and said, "yes, I used to tie myself too tightly. But now I see that there is still a long way to go. I can''t drive myself crazy before the road is finished. Therefore, appropriate adjustment is still necessary."


    Hamomis nodded and said, "this attitude is very good. Otherwise, if you always regard tomorrow as the end of the world, you will really go crazy."


    "So you''re here now, aren''t you just chatting with me?"


    "Of course not, obviously I don''t have that spare time." hamermes stretched out his hand and a villain floated in his palm. This is a human like alien life, with a human face. Behind his bare head, there are "hair" flying like meat whiskers. The body is a fine purple scale, with a crystal eye embedded in the shoulder socket, chest and knee.


    Holding a trident in his hand, the surface of the Trident has a ripple like pattern, which extends and converges into a blue crystal at the top. From time to time, the crystal will spit out a faint blue flame, flowing in the wave pattern, like water waves.


    "Belafar, the Lord of the northern ocean?" zero tells the identity of the figure in the palm of hamermes.


    Hermes nodded and said: "We also discussed in the past when the spirit merged. Now the pattern of human beings in the world has been basically established. It is not easy to break this pattern rashly, and it may bring unpredictable consequences. So my suggestion is to contact other real kings. If you can combine the power of other real kings, it is enough to form an irresistible trend. However, those guys may not be like me Just talk. "


    "How''s your destiny now?" asked Hermes.


    Zero replied: "We have found a way to let others enter the spacecraft, that is, we have cracked its identification system. It is not difficult to say. Dr. koder has made a DNA key with my blood, which is similar to an electronic magnetic card. With it, we can enter the interior of the spacecraft. At present, the damaged part has been repaired with other materials. As for other systems of the spacecraft, Dr. koder is cracking them After all, this thing is something from the last era. Although I have used it for a while, it is estimated that it is not an ordinary difficulty to make it fly again. According to koder''s plan, he probably wants to turn destiny from flying in the sky into swimming in the sea! "


    "That''s good, then you can go to belafar first," hamermes nodded.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Of course, because I come from the same place as him." Hermes pointed to his head. "Don''t ask me where I come from. The answer is already in your mind. Just think about it."


    Zero sum Hermes has completed the spiritual fusion. Apart from inheriting the huge spiritual power from him, there are also Hermes''s memory and cognition of the universe and the world. The huge amount of information is almost comparable to an intelligent brain information database. Zero has woken up for a period of time, but has not digested it all. Only when he needs it, will he retrieve it from this information database Information required.


    Just like now, as soon as Hermes finished speaking, he thought about the information about belafar in his mind, and then he knew a general idea. Originally, in the design of prosius, Hermes and belafar would be the real king of dominating the ocean. Only the two people have different ways to build a country. Hermes belongs to building a systematic biochemical country from scratch.


    In the design blueprint built in the dark crown by protheus, the current green capital should have been located in the South Pacific in the old era, located in the trench deep in the ocean, and used the huge space of the sea to breed planetary biological weapons.


    As for belafar, he controlled the sea''s mutants and transformed them into his own soldiers, thus becoming the overlord of the sea.


    However, against the wishes of prothus, Hermes migrated from the sea to land and established lvdugnia on the frozen moss plain. Therefore, the statue of Hermes has the image of treading on the waves on the temple square of Lvdu.


    When searching the data of the leader of the northern ocean, zero got his coordinates at the same time. To zero''s surprise, although bellafar is known as the leader of the northern ocean, he is not in the ocean in the north, but in the Sea vortex called the gate of the abyss between the two continental plates of mainland China and West China. Seeing the surprised expression on zero''s face, Hermes smiled faintly: "Belafar uses the natural energy generated by the great vortex to disturb his mother''s perception of him. After all, he is a real king of combat type, and his will is not as strong as mine. While other real kings of combat type also use some natural environment to separate their connection with their mother, so their location is estimated to be a natural danger for mankind."


    "Go to find belafar. If you get his help, your power will spread all over the ocean. This will also be of great help to find holy sites. After all, as far as I know, most of the holy sites are sunk in the depths of the ocean. Only a small number of relics are lifted to the surface of the continent by the changes of the earth''s crust." after that, Hermes turned slowly: "Well, I can only walk here with you. The next way is for you to explore. When you leave, close the door for me."


    Zero knew that when he left the temple, his will would return to reality. And Hermes would stay here forever, perhaps disappear from his will. He took a deep look at the tall figure in front of him and bowed to Hermes. As a true king who has made great contributions to him and the whole world, Hermes is absolutely qualified to receive this gift from him.


    When he opened the gate, there was darkness outside, just like the dark era in which zero was living. Without hesitation, he strode into the darkness. Behind him, the gate of the temple gradually closed. When the whole gate was closed, the darkness quietly drowned it. At the same time, zero''s eyes lit up and saw the furnishings of the base room.


    He''s back.

 Chapter 621

    Change your clothes and walk out of the room.


    Since the destiny arrived at asgat safely, zero directly transported it to zero''s base. Before they set out, Dr. koder had someone build a building similar to an aircraft shed on the square on the surface of the base for parking destiny and repair. When they arrived, the hangar had been built, and all relevant equipment and personnel were in place. Under the leadership of Kurd, they immediately put into destiny, repair and other related work.


    First, the identification system of destiny was cracked. At the beginning, the Quaternary ship had only zero access, and then EVA and Feng were able to enter the interior of the ship. At this time, zero did not hide from the public and said that the three of them were man-made gods. Of course, the people referred to here are only the core members of pixels and night Ryukyu.


    Kode also judged that the identification system of the fatman should be related to the identity of the three people. So after many experiments, Kurd found a way. He made the blood from zero into a DNA key. It looks like an electronic identity card, but the chip records the arrangement of zero DNA. Holding the key solves the most basic and important problem of getting in and out of the spacecraft.


    Next, Kurd and his team began to crack other systems of the spacecraft and strive to put it into use as soon as possible.


    These days, zero basically lives in the company base. When he came out of the staff dormitory, he could see that trucks were driving to the elevator entrance, and the personnel in the base looked hurried. When he saw zero, the boss just said hello.


    Zero point base also began to transfer, and important talents, resources and machines will be transported to the dawn city located in Youying canyon. It has been rebuilt under the operation of the black rose family. It can be predicted that it will begin to take shape soon. As the first industry of zero, zero company is now a comprehensive company which has evolved from the original military factory to the comprehensive company with other projects such as biochemical weapons and genetic agents. Zero has no reason to give up.


    Now things in the company can be transferred, and those that cannot be transferred can be destroyed after recording the data, so everyone in the base is busy now. Zero didn''t bother them. They took the elevator to the surface. As soon as I walked out of the company lobby, I saw two girls with different styles on the square in front of the lobby undergoing practical training.


    The two sides of the training are Haiwei and Leia. They say it''s training. It seems that they are more "make-up lessons" for Leia. There is a table behind Haiwei. A pile of weapons are thrown on the table, from cold weapons to hot weapons, from daggers to grenades. Of course, these weapons are only sensor equipment for training and do not have real lethality.


    Haiwei uses them to train Leah''s reaction. Leah seems to have to use her ability in perception domain to judge Haiwei''s attack in advance and then avoid it. But in this aspect, she is still green and astringent. Haiwei hit at least one or two of the ten attacks, and she can''t avoid it perfectly. But looking at Leah, it seems to be a sign of new abilities.


    With emotion, knowing her identity was a great blow to Leah. Even zero didn''t know how she survived, but the girl showed extraordinary strength and worked hard to improve her ability in order to stay with zero. Zero knows that Leah doesn''t want to be a burden to herself. She wants to help herself in what ways like Beyonce.


    Without Beyonce''s business ability and family support, Leah can only give some support on the battlefield by improving her ability. Zero knew this. Although he didn''t ask Leah to become strong, he allowed her to develop by herself. Everyone has the right to choose his own way, doesn''t he?


    I said hello to the two girls in training from a distance, turned zero to the left, and saw the personnel in and out of the hangar in the distance, a busy scene. Zero went in and hit Kurd head-on. This doctor, who is not familiar with zero in the leukocyte base, is much more energetic than he saw at the beginning. With a red face, he was yelling at several assistants and other technicians. Now he looked like a workaholic, laughed and shook his head.


    Dr. kode, who had manipulated the derivative army, was so powerful that if he did not zero activate the memory group, it would definitely be the end of finding teeth everywhere. Now, like some workaholics, Kurd devotes himself to research. Or for this doctor, exploring unknown fields is more enjoyable than the power brought by Z matter.


    "Doctor!"


    Zero said hello to Kurd. The latter made a wait gesture, then walked over to a group of technicians, knocked one of them on the head, and yelled out a bunch of terms that zero didn''t understand. The trained technician nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. Finally, kode came over and said, "I''m very busy now. If you want to know the progress, I''ll introduce you to someone."


    Then Kurd yelled in the direction of the destiny working group: "Billy, where are you, come here!"


    Not long after, a young man ran over. About 20 years old, about 190cm tall. A white man with soft brown hair. The green eyes are very beautiful. His hands are long and his feet are long. The whole person has a sense of flexibility. Kode patted the young man on the chest and said, "this boy is my assistant. His mind is barely easy to use. Basically, I let him do the maintenance and cracking work of the destiny man now. In the future, he can become the technical director of the ship. If you have any questions, ask him. I have to see if the baby in the incubator will be broken by those clumsy bastards!"


    Kurd is very concerned about the research work of the Burning Legion. He can''t bear to say anything. After telling the truth, he will leave the young people called Billy. Zero stopped him and asked, "how''s your wife, Ms. Suna going?"


    Hearing that zero asked about his beloved wife, Kede''s expression slowed down and a smile appeared in his eyes: "it''s going well. Dr. Victor helped me a lot. I think I can meet Suna soon."


    "I think she will like dawn City," zero said with a smile.


    Kurd nodded heavily, turned and wanted to go, but stopped. He didn''t look back. He left with a "thank you" and strode away. While walking, he roared again. The work maniac possessed him. KOD''s momentum here is much greater than zero.


    "Damn it, doctor, was he laughing?" Billy looked incredulous.


    Zero smiled, patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "well, my future technical director, can you report to me the current progress of destiny?"


    Billy suddenly recovered. He looked very excited. He wiped his hand on his clothes before reaching out to zero and said, "nice to meet you, sir. You know? Now you are the idol of all young people in asgatri! Including me, I am your absolute loyal fan."


    Zero shook his head and laughed: "is it so exaggerated?"


    As he spoke, he held his hand tightly with Billy. Billy nodded. "Absolutely. You''re a legend. It''s a great honor to work with you, sir."


    "But I have to warn you that working around me is also very dangerous. Everyone has the right to choose, Billy. It''s still time if you want to quit now." zero suddenly said seriously.


    Billy felt the awe of his body, immediately restrained his smile and said: "I know what I''m doing, sir! The goshawk dares to face the wind and rain and soar in the sky, so it can see the magnificent scenery. The river frog is calm. Although it doesn''t have to suffer from the wind and rain, it can only live in a small pond forever. Sir, I want to see the world. Dr. koder has warned me, so I''ve realized it. Don''t worry."


    "Good, then you are welcome to join." zero force grip.


    Billy was delighted to know that until then, zero really recognized his identity.


    "Well, let''s talk about the progress of spacecraft work."


    "Yes, sir." Billy looked at destiny with unspeakable feelings in his eyes: "you know, sir. This ship is a miracle. At the beginning, we were very worried. After all, it does not belong to our current civilization. But in the process of research, we were surprised to find that destiny has a lot in common with us in the concept of design and operation."


    "What should we say?" Billy suddenly snapped his fingers and said, "let''s say that the civilization represented by destiny is our future. If our current technology continues to develop like this, one day it will coincide with the civilization of destiny. Sir, this is a very wonderful thing. Through destiny, we can see a corner of the future."


    "Because of this, the cracking of the main systems of power, weapon, defense and operation is very smooth. I think it won''t be long before we can try it out. However, it''s a pity that destiny can''t continue to fly. Its wing, let''s say it''s a wing. It seems to have been seriously damaged before, at least we can''t find one at present Billy said slightly disappointed, "so destiny can only be used as an aircraft ship at that time. It''s a pity. I thought I could fly out of the radiation cloud to see what kind of scenery it is."


    "There will be a chance," zero said. "If we can find other sacred signs, maybe we will find a intact spacecraft in it?"


    "That''s right."


    Billy cheered up and said, "give us another two months, we should be able to crack all the systems and complete the construction of the new operating system. Also, sir, we will finalize the place where destiny will be launched for trial. At present, someone has built a port there and can be put into use together."


    "Very good, but I hope you will step up your time. I think you also want to see the destiny launched as soon as possible?"


    "Of course, sir. I''ll keep an eye on the work here."


    "Please."


    After leaving the hangar, zero returned to the underground base. Yesterday, he had informed the relevant personnel and held a meeting at 10 o''clock today. The content of the meeting was mainly to inform everyone of the next plan. It was almost 10 o''clock. Zero went straight to the company''s conference hall. In the conference hall, Brown had arrived early and was smoking cigarettes and chatting with maple.


    When zero walked into Laidun, he caught their attention and just said hello to them. A strange smell appeared behind him. Zero turned around and saw the wolf king KaiDun drilling in. As soon as the wolf king saw zero, he said in a deep voice: "listen, I''m tired of staying in this place. If you want to stay in this place, I''ll excuse me!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you to see the rest of the world in two months at most." he said, "by the way, can you swim?"


    The wolf king''s expression became very wonderful. After a while, he murmured, "I should have the ability to swim in my genes, but I haven''t tried yet."


    "I hope you will. After all, we have to go to sea next." zero said.


    One minute before ten o''clock, almost all the personnel have arrived. After a zero sweep, the first one on his right hand was Leia, followed by Su, Haiwei, Yelu, EVA and another new face. The woman named Jiya is Victor''s student and a doctor on the future destiny. She was about the same age as Billy, with long blond hair tightly centered behind her head and tied high. Wearing a doctor''s white coat, she couldn''t hide her plump figure.


    Maple''s eyes took a peach heart when he saw her, and then he had already pulled victor and whispered beside him.


    Zero shook his head and looked to his left. There were all the same men. The first is maple, the next is doctor Victor, brown, Kurd, wolf king Keaton, and the last is newcomer Billy.


    A total of 12 people are the core personnel in the base at present. With a slight cough, he drew everyone''s attention to himself. He smiled: "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to call you here today, mainly to assign your next work and tell you some new plans. Let''s talk about the work arrangement first. You should also know that dawn city is under construction now. Our company and the personnel of heimeigui family will also move in one after another. The basic administrative structure has been determined and the city will be established When he gets up, Beyonce, the head of black rose, will take the post of mayor, and Mr. sheen will serve as the mayor''s secretary. At that time, he will absorb some talents to supplement the whole administrative team. "


    "As for us, some of us need to stay in the dawn city." zero looked at the people under the table: "First of all, Dr. kode and EVA will be responsible for continuing the plan of the Burning Legion. Relevant laboratories and research centers are under construction, and the materials and equipment required are also prepared by black rose. Second, Dr. Victor, whose genetic pharmacy project is just starting, can not be abandoned now. At that time, the relevant research laboratories of genetic pharmacy will be established I will be with EVA and their biochemical research center, which will also facilitate your daily communication with each other. "


    Zero''s eyes fell on brown again, and the latter immediately crossed his face: "no, I''m going too?"


    "It''s true. Without you, who will bring those recruits?" zero said with a smile: "the city of dawn is also our city of hope. I don''t want to be captured by any mutant beast or other guys with ideas. Therefore, the work of urban defense has to be handed over to you, brown."


    "Well, well, I hope I won''t get sick."


    After work assignment, zero path: "Well, next is the key point. As we all know, destiny has been repaired in the hangar and can be put into use in two months at most. Maybe you all wonder why I have to salvage destiny all the way back. Now I can tell you that it is for the journey to take us away from mainland China and to other continents and even endless seas!"


    Although those present here have guessed this possibility, it is still very shocking to hear from him. In the new era, due to environmental constraints, the conditions for exchanges between the mainland are extremely harsh. Only a few expensive means of transportation can be used, and usually they can only sail in the sea of radiation. As for the sky, except for a few other powerful people, it is difficult No fly areas with means of transport.


    It''s a dream for many people to leave mainland China to explore other corners of the world. After hearing this, Haiwei said with sparkling eyes, "I''m going, I''m going!"


    "Little boy, be careful of seasickness." Feng smiled maliciously.


    Haiwei made a face at him, patted her chest and said, "I''m not like some useless uncle. My head is full of pornographic things. When I get on the boat, I don''t know who is seasick."


    "What are you talking about! Kid, who is uncle!" Feng angrily said.


    Haiwei smiled but didn''t speak, but it stimulated Maple even more.


    "OK, next is the point." zero clapped his palm and stopped the two guys who had begun to stare: "The number of destiny members is between 80 and 120. Except those who are responsible for the work in the dawn City, the rest will go on board with me. We can also recruit another 50 or 60 crew members to take charge of some trivial things. Here I introduce two new partners to you. They will also be one of us in the next days."


    "First of all, Miss Jiya, who is also a perceptual domain. But more importantly, she is the doctor on our future ship. Second, Mr. Billy, who is Dr. kode''s assistant, will also be the technical director of destiny, which is a powerful guarantee for us to explore other sea areas!" zero introduced the two newcomers to everyone and said in a deep voice: "This plan to explore endless sea areas and other continents is by no means random and purposeful. We have two goals, one is to find other real kings, and the other is to explore new sacred sites."


    "Destiny can be launched in two months. If everything goes well, our first task is the abyss gate between the two continents of Zhongzhou and Xizhou. According to the information left to me by Hermes, the Lord of the northern ocean of the king of the seven truths is there. However, before leaving the mainland of China, we have to go to the polar ice island. If we can''t make some accidents for someone I don''t think I can leave at ease. "


    Others were confused, but Feng and EVA looked dignified. There is only one nature in asmo, the ice island. They didn''t think that zero wanted to make some trouble for Andre!

 Chapter 622

    In the palm was a necklace strung with shells and unknown water animal bones. Franklin looked at it quietly. The sea breeze blew his hair, and the flag of the silver hook pirate ship was still flying on a mast behind him. Franklin''s figure was cast on the pirate ship like an iron tower, which became an inseparable shadow in the hearts of more than ten pirates who survived on the ship.


    Oh, No. Since Franklin became captain, they have changed from pirates to sailors.


    Leaving the small island, the silver hook set sail to sea, but it hasn''t done a murder and robbery business for more than a month. Franklin obviously had no idea about it. The new captain was bent on driving to the roaring Bay, and the sailors on board knew quite well what kind of place it was.


    There are countless sea eddies in roaring Bay. Although they are not comparable to the big eddies called the abyss gate, they are better than a large number. They create a complex and changeable undercurrent in the sea. If they are not familiar with the helmsman in that area, it is difficult to drive the ship. In addition, a large number of Pirates gathered near the roaring vortex. They failed to return to the holy seal knights for many times by virtue of natural risks.


    Among those pirates, there are four largest forces: tiger shark, walrus, water demon and iron scale. These four pirate groups control the whole roaring Bay. They have not only fierce pirates, but also capable people, and even power armor. There are rumors among the pirates that they are secretly cultivated by the rebels, but this rumor has not been confirmed. The only certainty is that the four pirate groups are strong, and even the paladin of the seal can''t take them.


    If you want to wipe out these pirates, you can only lead them to land and then use power armored forces to wipe them out. Otherwise, at sea, even the most terrible round table knights from the holy seal order can not fight in this environment.


    Of course, Franklin did not care about the grievances between the pirates and the papal hall. He was more concerned about how to get to ISTA through roaring Bay.


    He put the strange necklace on his neck, which was given by enilu. After killing silver hook and capturing the pirate ship, Franklin was ready to leave the island the next day. Just beside the dock, enilu gave him this necklace as a souvenir.


    Franklin will never forget the first girl who was so friendly to herself after waking up, even if she may not have a chance to see her again in the future. But as long as he wears the necklace around him, he will not forget every day and night on the island.


    When my mind was still in my memory, I suddenly heard a sailor shouting, "alarm! The warship of the holy seal order is found ahead!"


    Franklin regained consciousness, his eyes softened, and his eyes became awe inspiring. He looked up, and sure enough, there were two warships parked on the sea ahead. Both are medium-sized ships, hybrid ships with wind and manpower. The black muzzle of the ship was lined up to face Franklin, and the flag of the knights on the two warships was blowing with the wind.


    A sailor shouted, "Captain, it''s still time for us to bypass!"


    "No, rush up, we have no way back!" cried Franklin, making all the sailors desperate.


    To attack two well-equipped warships with the silver hook is to die anyway. Even more despairing was the flash of light on the two warships. It was metal reflecting the sky light. A sailor saw four Griffin knights on the knight''s warship through a telescope and immediately shouted, "no, they are also equipped with power armor!"


    At this time, on a warship on the left, an officer like man also put down his telescope and sneered, "is that Harry''s ship with silver hook? Just in time, Griffin knight, sink the ship for me!"


    Griffin knight is an improved second-generation power armor with the ability of low altitude and short-range flight. Although the cruise distance is short, it is more than enough for both sides to fight within the visual range.


    At the command of the officer, the Griffin knights on the deck of the two warships rose into the sky, and the thruster behind the power armor spewed out a long flame tail, making them break into the air like a large missile to the silver hook.


    The silver hook frightened the sailors and said, "here comes the Griffin knight. God, there are four, four power armor!"


    Seeing the Griffin Knight coming over the pirate ship, suddenly two blood red energy beams burst out from the silver hook. The two energy beams marked a semicircle on the sea surface and announced their disappearance. Then, four fireballs exploded over the sea surface. Then, in the roaring explosion, the shock wave blew large waves and scattered with the wind!


    "What''s that?" the officer shouted, "they have beam weapons? It''s impossible!"


    The sailors on the silver hook also looked shocked. One of the sailors looked at Franklin and just saw the red light in his eyes fade. Franklin ignored him and roared, "what are you doing? Raise your sails and move forward with all your strength!"


    "Yes!" the sailors woke up as if from a dream, and then they were busy.


    They raised two sails on board. The silver hook was in a downwind position. Immediately, the two sails were full of wind and pushed the pirate ship through the waves. The silver hook crossed the fire rain from the Griffin Knight explosion and launched a suicide attack on the two warships.


    On the warship, the commander of the Knights roared, "shelling! Sink the ship!"


    The roaring gunfire came and went one after another, and shells broke through the air and fell on the sea with a sharp roar, causing water columns to explode near and in front of the silver hook! On the silver hook, the hull shook violently and the sailors turned green. Some even crossed their chest to regain the faith they had forgotten for a long time.


    Franklin was burning, and calculated the distance between the two ships dead and dead. When the distance shortened to a value he expected, the giant ran on the deck. The short auxiliary gun made the silver hook shake more violently. When it came to the bow, Franklin jumped up with great strength and stepped on the bow to the water. The silver hook, which was sailing with the wind, even slipped back a little on the sea, so that several shells that should have landed on the ship burst into the water in vain, bringing up several new water columns!


    Not only the sailors on board opened their mouths, but also the officers and soldiers on the ships of the Knights of the seal were stunned. In their eyes, a black object with strong wind crossed the sea area between the two ships and landed on the deck like a shell! Franklin bent over, his big feet did not know how much the plow had flown on the ship''s deck, and finally stopped near the edge of the ship.


    Then he straightened up slowly and said faintly, "land safely."


    The officer then reacted, pointed at Franklin and shouted, "kill the monster, come on!"


    So the soldiers on the deck raised their guns and fired, but Franklin had run. Although he was big and moved not slowly, most of the soldiers failed to shoot. Even if lucky enough to shoot him, the bullets of these light machine guns are just tickling for the giant. Franklin went round the ship and suddenly grabbed a mast in the middle of the ship.


    He put his fingers into the mast, roared again, and lifted his whole body up. The whole hull shook violently, and waves were constantly swinging out of the water. Finally, Franklin roared like a sonic boom, shaking all the soldiers like drunk, and everyone''s ears bled. But the giant took the opportunity to pull up the mast and throw it out. Like a baseball player in the old days, Franklin shook the large bat and swept dozens of people out of the boat.


    When the mast passed by, it swept away the ship''s fence, and all the soldiers wiped by it vomited blood and fell into the sea under the ship. Franklin smiled and swept back and forth several times. There was almost no one standing on the deck.


    At this time, the gun body came from behind, and thick back was shot immediately. Franklin looked back, but the soldiers of a warship on the right opened fire on him. Among them, a heavy paladin armor came out of the cabin and was lifting the loaded machine gun to shoot. Franklin immediately turned, sprinted, and jumped high at the stern. He jumped over the warship on his right. The mast went straight down and hit it with a loud roar!


    The soldiers on the ship only felt the shadow in their eyes expanding. Finally, the mast stabbed straight on the paladin armor, and Franklin directly pressed the mast and the paladin armor down the ship. When he landed on his feet, only a small part of the mast was exposed on the deck. The warship immediately made a thrilling burst sound. There were two distorted cracks in the center of the mast, which continued to expand and extend. Finally, it roared, and the huge ship broke from it. The two sides of the ship''s end were raised high, making the soldiers on the ship scream and slide into the water.


    With a cold smile, Franklin climbed to the tip of the ship and jumped back to the original warship.


    At this time, the warehouse of the warship suddenly broke, and a paladin armor came out of it. In the armored cockpit, the former officer twisted his expression, manipulated the machine gun to shoot at Franklin, and shouted, "I''m going to kill you, you monster!"


    The power of the mechanism gun is not as powerful as the light machine gun, and Franklin''s abnormal defense is not willing to be hit by this terrible weapon. So he ran and let the other party''s shooting fail with irregular movement. He ran to the left edge of the boat and jumped off the water. The paladin armor chased him and shot at the water. The shuttle bullet kept bouncing up the water column on the sea, but I didn''t know whether it hit Franklin or not.


    After a round of shooting, the officer gasped and looked at the water for Franklin''s trace. Suddenly, there was a burst sound behind the mecha. The Officer immediately controlled the mecha to turn around. He saw countless debris flying from the deck, and Franklin rushed under the deck like a demon. The giant raised his arms and smashed them with his fists in a roar. The iron fist hit the cockpit, and the tempered insulating glass in the cockpit burst immediately!


    Franklin''s iron fists hit the officers of the Knights. A sound of broken bones and meat sounded, and the officers immediately became meat paste. The out of control mecha stopped on the deck. Franklin''s eyes lit up red and two energy beams were emitted. As soon as he shook his head, the energy beam crossed the deck and immediately cut the warship in two.


    When he jumped back on the silver hook, the warship exploded, forming a huge fire mass at sea. Flames carried debris into the sky, and sparks danced in the wind, brightening Franklin''s eyes. The giant pointed to the front of the two sunken warships and shouted, "move forward!"


    "Yes!" the sailors shouted on the silver hook. Everyone was angry. They never thought that the mighty order of the holy seal would be defeated by their captain.


    West continent, new Rome.


    In the strategic command room of the papal hall, Sauron looked like an angry lion. He was in the golden age of his life and was at the peak of his power and power. When he was angry, no one dared to look directly at him, so twenty or thirty officers, large and small, in the whole room bowed their heads and were scolded.


    Sauron roared, "what do I want you losers to do? How long has it been? You can''t even find a beast!"


    At this time, the door of the command room opened and a dignified young man came in. He was dressed in a black and gold papal robe, dressed in a bright red blood like robe behind him, with a circle of white feathers embedded in his neck, a jeweled golden crown on his head, and a golden power battle carved with angels on his hand. The arrival of the young man made all the officers except Sauron take off their hats and half kneel to the ground.


    This is the standard etiquette for meeting the Pope. Only Sauron does not kneel in the whole new Roman city.


    "Uncle Sauron, what are you talking about?" the young man said angrily.


    At present, the young man who is only 20 and still has a childish face is Pope Paul VI. Behind him was a team of knights with bright armour and stomach and armed with guns and shields. Seeing Paul coming, Sauron snorted coldly, "Pope, I remember this time. You should be learning to ride a horse and fencing? Why are you free to come to the command room?"


    The young Pope laughed and said, "Uncle Sauron, I''ve heard that pirates are rampant recently. I''m here to see if there''s anything I can help?"


    "Help?" Sauron laughed until Paul''s face began to hang. He gradually put away his laughter, and everyone familiar with him knew that Sauron would laugh so happily when he killed or was angry. The louder he laughs, the more angry he is. Sure enough, I heard Solon''s voice become cold and said, "it''s false that the Pope wants to help me. Is it true to blame my ability?"


    Paul suddenly turned pale and hurriedly said, "nothing... Nothing. Uncle Sauron, you''re too sensitive."


    "Sensitive?" Sauron snorted coldly. Suddenly, his sword came out of its sheath and flashed a cold light, which dazzled Paul. When the light dissipated, the sword rested on the Pope''s neck.


    The young Pope''s face turned green with fear. His legs softened and he sat down on the ground trembling. Seeing this, Sauron said faintly, "Pope, pirates are murderers who kill without blinking an eye. We''d better do this kind of rough work for them. You just need to stay in the Pope''s hall and don''t have to go anywhere. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes," Paul said hurriedly.


    Sauron waved his hand and said, "if you know, go out. It''s time for you to learn riding."


    "OK... OK." Paul stood up with the help of a knight, and then left the command room with the team of knights he had brought.


    After the Pope left, one of Thrawn''s confidants whispered, "Sir, is it inappropriate to openly show the Pope''s face?"


    "Wrong?" Sauron sneered: "it''s not because of me that a sword scares him. I''m a lion and he''s a sheep I keep in captivity. If the lion doesn''t eat the sheep, the sheep should be grateful. Do you expect the lion to give him face? What a big joke!"


    "Yes, your excellency is right." the confidant immediately shut up and stopped talking deeply on this topic.


    Outside the command room, the knight holding the Pope just now trembled with anger and said in a deep voice: "Pope, Sauron, this rebel has publicly insulted you. My subordinates can''t swallow this tone anyway. As long as your excellency gives an order, we are willing to kill this rebel for your excellency!"


    Other knights responded.


    Still with a childish face, he slowly pulled out a light and peaceful smile, straightened his body and straightened his crown. The young Pope''s eyes were like electricity. How could he look like half a coward just now. He said faintly: "Sauron naturally has this kind of capital. Now he covers the sky in the whole city of Rome, and he won''t pay attention to me as a pope. Didn''t you listen to him? He said he was a lion and I was a sheep, and he wouldn''t care about me at all. However, that''s exactly what I want. Don''t act rashly and bear it again. Soon, Sauron will know how stupid it is to despise me as a lamb One thing! "


    "Yes, my Lord."


    In the command room, the light screen on the wall received the request for call. Sauron winked, and someone passed the request, so a man appeared in the light screen, but it was syne, the head of the third division of the holy seal order. He habitually turned the ring with a broken corner at his tail finger, and seemed to be thinking about something before the communication was established.


    "Captain Sinie, I hope you have good news for me. To be honest, it''s been terrible these days. The news I''ve got is getting worse and worse." Sauron opened his hand.


    In the screen, Sinie sighed and said, "then I can only tell you one more bad news. In the morning, two of our warships were sunk by pirates."


    As expected, Sauron''s face sank, but the sub commander said again: "but it was a person we knew each other who sank the warship."


    "Oh, who is it?"


    Sinie said faintly, "our crazy beast sir, this is the record found on one of the paladin armor destroyed. Now I transmit it to you."


    Then a file transfer flag appears below. After Solon receives it, a video appears on the light screen. What came into the eyes of the public was the picture of the paladin''s mecha shooting wildly. A fiery red bullet chain shelled from the mechanism chased a tall figure. When the picture was frozen, Franklin, who was shouting loudly, appeared on the light screen!

 Chapter 623

    From the Julian mountains to the northwest, the mountains gradually transition into a plain in a ladder shape. This is a silent wilderness. At a glance, there are only low variant trees on the flat terrain. This is a place where even variant animals rarely haunt. Higher things, only those curved iron towers still stubbornly stand on the ground like bent giants. An old era highway that has been covered by wind and sand passes through the earth, and the highway is sometimes broken and damaged. After passing through the plain, it enters a primeval forest. The trees in the forest are much larger than those in the old times. They look like spruce and pine, but they are stronger than the above two species. The towering giant trees that need more than ten people to embrace form this primeval forest that is like covering the earth, and there are hundreds or even more mutant animals inhabiting here.


    The road will completely disappear here. If someone makes statistics, it will be found that this forest extends to the warm area in the south at a speed of about 3 to 5 kilometers a year. This extremely aggressive phenomenon is not uncommon in the new era. All things try their best to plunder the remaining resources in order to survive. Human beings, animals and plants are no exception.


    The end of the forest is a rolling mountain. In asgat''s map, it marked the name "osga", which means the end of the continent. The terrain of Mount osga is undulating, but the altitude is not high. From a distance, it is more like a giant dam, preventing the forest from going north. There is an artificial tunnel in Mount osga, which seems to have been excavated in the old era. The tunnel is still well preserved, but there is no power facilities, which shrouds the nearly kilometer long tunnel in darkness for many years.


    In the tunnel, it''s the territory of the corpse. The living dead occupied here and obtained a few habitats.


    Behind the tunnel is a dry river, with liftable gates and bridges connecting the plain on the other side of the river. Through this gate bridge, we can know that there should be ships on the river in the old times, otherwise the gate bridge will lose its meaning. In fact, the outline of several ships can be vaguely seen in the upper reaches of the dry river, but they have become a pile of carved copper and rotten iron and become the "houses" of some wilderness refugees.


    At the end of the plain connected by the gate bridge is an abandoned coastal city. The scale of the city is not large, but it has many buildings and complete facilities. It seems that it used to be a prosperous city. Skyscrapers, straight roads, overpasses, parks, factories, and even an amusement park in the south of the city. The lonely ferris wheel has been watching the city for many years.


    Although the city has been abandoned, it is never quiet. The amusement park in its south has become a habitat for some humans. They occupied this relatively open place and lived in the office buildings and various facilities of the original amusement park. The rest of the city has long been a paradise for dangerous mutants and living corpses. People live here and abide by many harsh rules. For example, do not make too much noise during the day, otherwise it will attract the patronage of mutant animals or living corpses. Men need to take risks in the city in order to get back a few living supplies from the mouths or claws of other terrible creatures.


    But the life of these people did not seem to last long, so a leader of the settlement put forward a proposal for migration. Before that, they should store as much food as possible. However, more than two months ago, some strangers came to the city. That day, as usual, the sky was shrouded in radiation clouds, and the constant sky brought the earth almost desperate oppression. Just that morning, when the men in the settlement were going to take risks in the city as usual, they heard gunshots.


    The sound of gunfire was followed by the roar of artillery, and even the sharp sound of missiles whistling in the sky with flame tails. That seemingly ordinary morning, the city fell into a war. After the war between the alien and the mutant lasted three days and two nights, a small half of the city block near the harbor was almost flattened. Bold men looked around and brought back shocking news.


    Corpse!


    The bodies of countless mutant animals, those seemingly ferocious ones on weekdays, turned into bodies scorched by the war this morning. Soldiers in protective clothing were cleaning the battlefield, and more had begun to build defense lines and sentry towers, which seemed to divide Haigang Street into a protected area. This makes the people in the settlement both happy and afraid. The happy thing is that these outsiders almost empty the mutant animals in the South Street. The fear is that the dangerous neighbor doesn''t know what threat it will pose to himself.


    Obviously, fear outweighs happiness. Soon, outsiders discovered the existence of the settlement, and then a team of soldiers visited the amusement park in the afternoon. The officer in charge of the team put forward a condition that the settlement could not refuse. They needed workers and hoped that the people in the settlement could work for them. The condition is that all the refugees in the amusement park can live in their defense line and pay them a meager salary. These salaries can''t make them rich, but they can buy necessary living materials from them.


    No one will refuse such a condition, will they? So the people in the settlement soon completed this short migration, and soon, outsiders began to rebuild the area. The necessary defense line was built in two days. They divided the safe and dangerous areas with barbed wire. The sentry tower and anti-aircraft gun became the barrier inaccessible to the wandering mutant animals in the dangerous area, especially the artillery tanks that people in a settlement only saw in the magazines of the old times, and became the protective God in their hearts.


    After the defense line was pulled up, the people in the settlement began to build factories and water storage tanks under the command of outsiders. Among them, the well-informed leaders told everyone that the outsiders were likely to build water purification factories and food synthesis factories. These two factories are almost necessary facilities for people''s survival in the new era. It can be seen that these outsiders may want to stay here for a long time.


    Soon, when a building similar to a power station began to be built, everyone affirmed the idea.


    Facts have proved that these people guessed right. In two months, the water purification plant and food synthesis plant have been basically completed. The factory is actually the shell of the factory, but some necessary equipment are pulled to the defense area by truck and can be put into use after assembly. At this time, the people in the settlements have become workers in these factories. After simple training from outsiders, they have embarked on the flow production line.


    They don''t know what these outsiders want to do, but occasionally from each other''s conversation, they seem to have plans to turn this place into a permanent seaport city, which makes the people in the original settlement very happy. They finally don''t have to worry about their livelihood. As long as they work hard, they have the hope of survival.


    As usual, at seven o''clock in the morning, the workers came to the factory one after another. The power station was completed yesterday and the cable connecting the factory was installed last night. Those generating units started working this morning, which made the two plants ready for operation. When the workers entered the factory, a special convoy came from the entrance and exit of the defense area.


    Several tractors pulled a huge object from the other side of the road. It was wrapped with thick waterproof cloth, and traction components were installed below. I don''t know what was under the waterproof cloth. But at least the workers know why the main highway leading to the port should be so wide when the defense area is planned. It was originally used for the passage of this thing today.


    Behind the mysterious object were several SUVs, on which sat some men and women. To the workers'' surprise, these people were not wearing protective clothing, so they were directly exposed to the air full of radiation. But it seems that they don''t care. The workers have heard that only those with legendary abilities can be exposed to the air full of radiation without producing abnormal tissues like ordinary people.


    One of the men made the workers curious. It was an Asian with black hair and yellow skin. And his eyes, unexpectedly, are two completely different pupil colors, one black and one gold!


    He took back his eyes to the workers who were passing by, and accidentally said to the intelligent brain screen: "The progress here is surprisingly fast. Power stations, water purification plants and food factories have been built. It is said that some facilities in the port have been retained and can be used as long as they are maintained and repaired. Your people are very efficient, and the harbor city plan has taken a key step."


    In the smart brain screen, Beyonce, wearing a hard hat, looked proud: "of course, if it wasn''t for this efficiency, how could I make black rose equal to the other two families in just a dozen years."


    "I know you can do it. It''s true in all aspects." zero language said with a pun. Looking at Beyonce''s angry face on the other side of the screen, he laughed and asked, "is the construction of dawn city going well?"


    "It''s going well. We''ve cleared the dangerous creatures in the south of the city. It''s also thanks to the golden Tomahawk''s battle here before, which has helped us kill many mutant animals in advance. So it''s better to clean up than to pick up the leak. In short, we''ve delimited a safety zone, which will become the cornerstone of the whole dawn city."


    "The needed materials, workers and other people and things have been put in place one after another. No, behind me is the workstation of the future netherworld shield!" Beyonce moved the screen back and saw a construction site behind her. The purification device workstation has a general building outline. On the support of this workstation, all kinds of equipment and workers are working.


    "That''s good, brown and EVA. I''ve dispatched them. Brown will help you manage the city''s defense and army. The soldiers, EVA and Dr. koder, will continue to be responsible for the development of the Burning Legion. Soon, our dawn city will have its own biochemical legion, and you can let them clean up dangerous creatures in other areas of the city. You''ll find it They will be the bravest soldiers. As for the command right, Dr. curd will hand over several command terminals to you and brown. "Zero added:" EVA, Dr. curd and Brown are all powerful people. If there are strong enemies or strange creatures that ordinary soldiers can''t defeat, remember to call their power. "


    "I see. Let''s go first. I have to go to work. Remember to say goodbye to me when you leave." Beyonce kissed the screen, then smiled and turned off the video communication.


    It can be seen that the beautiful owner of the black rose is now in high spirits and devoted himself to the construction of the city of dawn.


    "Sometimes I envy sister Bess. She is always so confident," said Leah suddenly.


    Zero said with a smile, "Leah, don''t underestimate yourself. You are also very powerful. You have completed the promotion in just two months. Now you are an insight in the perception domain, aren''t you?"


    "Unfortunately, I still don''t have a main combat ability, which can only help you." Leah said with a bitter smile.


    "Leah, although most of those with abilities are combat oriented, don''t underestimate the role of those with auxiliary abilities. As big as a war, as small as team competition, rational use of auxiliary abilities can often turn the situation around." zero said positively: "no ability is useless, even if it doesn''t look impressive."


    Seeing that zero was so serious, Leah stuck out her tongue and said, "I know, head."


    Listening to her like a maple, they called themselves, shook their heads, smiled, and inadvertently held Leah''s hand. Feeling the warmth of zero''s palm, Leah leaned against zero and enjoyed the warmth of this moment.


    Soon, the motorcade came to the port and stopped. Leah reluctantly let go of zero''s palm and they got out of the car together. Some soldiers have begun to take off the waterproof cloth on the destiny, and several cranes have been in place early in the morning. They will put the destiny into the water. After more than two months of maintenance and partial modification, today is an important day for the launch of destiny.


    The damaged part of destiny has been repaired with other materials, but the pressure on the repaired part and the shell of other parts of the fuselage is always different due to different materials. This is one of the reasons why the spacecraft can not fly in the air. Another important reason is the damage of the wing part. The original six wings are now only four wings intact. Fortunately, their function of transforming energy through light source is still there, otherwise the spacecraft''s energy system will become a headache.


    In the process of cracking the spacecraft system, Billy and several other engineers discovered several important systems of destiny. One is the defense system. Through energy transformation, an energy shield can be generated outside the ship. Theoretically, the ship can resist any attack before the shield energy is exhausted.


    The other is the weapon system, but the weapon system is much more complex than the defense system. Billy and several engineers worked day and night, but they couldn''t find a way to use one of the weapons. It was a particle beam main gun at the bottom of the bow, but because there was no place to test the gun in asgat, there was no data for reference at the moment.


    In addition to the main gun, there is a gun barrel on the left and right sides of destiny. According to zero''s memory, he once saw the instrument records of the spacecraft personnel, which showed that they were two antimatter guns. The ship has other auxiliary weapons, and even a mobile fort. However, these weapons have been encrypted with passwords, which can not be cracked for a time and become furnishings.


    In order to supplement the spacecraft''s weapon system, Dr. Kurd and Billy designed a set of external portable weapons and equipment for destiny, which are several heavy firepower equipment such as several anti-aircraft guns and missile systems installed. Of course, these weapons cannot be controlled through the spacecraft''s system and need to be controlled by human hands.


    In addition to the three most important systems of power, weapons and defense. Considering the need for long-term navigation, Billy and engineers also installed two important survival equipment on the spacecraft, a water purification separator and a small food synthesizer. The water purification separator can separate the substances inside by extracting seawater, extract the purified water, and discharge the radiation and other impurities back to the sea. As for the food synthesizer, it can produce the nutrient with no taste but high calories. It tastes bad, but it''s better than cheap cost and convenient production. The raw materials bought from asgat are enough for the people on board for several years.


    However, no one wants to eat something worse than toothpaste all the time. The food synthesizer just can''t provide the most basic survival guarantee for the crew on board.


    When zero and others got off, an important member of the black rose family in charge of the planning and construction of the harbor came up to say hello to zero. This is a man in his thirties. His name is Coleman. Coleman, dressed in Western-style clothes and shoes, cut his inch head and wore silver framed glasses, looked like a white-collar in the old times. He shook hands with zero and said, "nice to meet you, sir."


    "Just call me zero." zero smiled.


    "No, no, that''s OK," Coleman said in fear. "If our master knows that he is so disrespectful to adults, I won''t have a good life."


    It doesn''t look like he''s joking. Zero is not only curious about how Beyonce, a little woman, did it. Coleman added: "After receiving the order from our master, my subordinates brought people to the city. At present, the implementation of the plan of Haigang city is fairly smooth. We have established an effective safety area, and the three circulation systems of food, water purification and energy have been preliminarily constructed and are now in use. As for the most important part of the port, most of the facilities here are still preserved Well, except that some metal equipment needs to be replaced due to seawater erosion, there are not too many problems. At least, there is no difficulty in ensuring that destiny is launched on trial and equipped with a special wharf. "


    "Well, what plans does Bess have for the harbor city?" zero asked again.


    Coleman replied: "The owner of the house means that he hopes not only to build a special wharf, but also to repair the whole city. In fact, he has always had the idea of reconstruction since he found the city, but the reconstruction plan has been stranded because of the disproportion between cost and use value. Now the dawn City near Youying Canyon is under construction, while Xiyuan tundra is under construction The alien Federation also makes friends with us, so the reconstruction of this city can provide a transit station for our future business and trade. As the first port city in mainland China, the owner has high hopes for it. We also believe that with the footprints of zero adults across the endless sea area, it will soon become a prosperous city! "

 Chapter 624

    "Be careful not to touch the dock!"


    "Fool, move a little more to the left."


    "Pay attention to synchronous traction of Crane 2."


    The launching operation of destiny is being carried out on the side of the wharf. Two engineers yelled and directed the workers on several cranes to carefully transfer destiny to the water. As the destiny landed steadily on the water, a circle of waves beat on the cornerstone of the wharf, and the workers rang out a burst of cheers. Although they knew they were not qualified to board the destiny, they were excited by the epoch-making significance of seeing the safe release from their hands of the first maritime vehicle in mainland China.


    This will become the most dazzling flash point in their life and will be unforgettable all their lives. Or there will be more maritime vehicles in mainland China, but destiny is irreplaceable. Especially those workers who participated in the repair and refitting of destiny in more than two months, their eyes were wet with excitement. People hugged each other and threw hard hats high into the sky to celebrate.


    On the side of the dock, zero and others were equally happy. Leah and Haiwei are so excited that they can''t help boarding now. Maple also said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that one day, we could leave this continent."


    "It''s thanks to them." zero looked at the workers on the wharf and pointed out: "No matter how strong we are, we can''t make a boat by ourselves. We don''t even know where to screw a screw. Although the strong can lead the trend of the times, it must be these workers and workers behind this trend. They are the cornerstone and afterforce of the trend. Without them, the waves no matter how big they are, they can''t last."


    Feng said with a smile, "head, you speak like a philosopher."


    "No, I''m just telling the truth."


    After destiny was launched into the water, a lift gate bridge beside the wharf was also paved on the water to connect the spacecraft and the wharf. In order to navigate at sea, destiny underwent some necessary modifications, including anchors used to fix the hull on the water. However, these things do not belong to destiny. The control system of the spacecraft cannot be operated, and they must be on the ship manually Outside the body.


    After the lock bridge was put down, Billy and some workers had boarded the ship''s side along the bridge. Billy directly entered the spacecraft, while several other workers put down the anchor at the added ship''s side, and then untied the anchor of the crane. At this time, destiny had stayed on the water independently.


    The next step is the necessary test, so the trial time is set at 3 p.m. before that, zero sum maple and they can move freely. If the trial in the afternoon is successful, the destiny will set sail in three days according to the plan. This also means that people are about to leave mainland China for exploration in unknown waters and two other continents.


    Among these people, except that zero sum Maple has only a few years of memories of this continent. Like LIA, Su and Haiwei, they were born and grew up in this continent. Naturally, their feelings for the mainland are much stronger than zero sum maple. Now they will be reluctant and attached to sailing to sea.


    After lunch, zero accompanied Leia around the city. For ordinary people, a dangerous city is no different from an amusement park. Zero just releases a breath of nine levels of energy, which makes all mutant animals and even silly living corpses bypass them automatically. This is the natural oppression from the superior, just like the reason why mice see cats detour ¡£


    They came to the amusement park at the southern end of the city. Leah was the first time to see the amusement park. Although the facilities such as Ferris wheel, carousel and pirate ship could not operate, Leah was still very excited. She ran in the empty amusement park like a child, sometimes in a daze at the huge ferris wheel or carousel.


    Finally, she said: "You know, I was still in z7 base at that time. Once my grandfather brought me a magazine, a travel magazine, which introduced the beautiful scenery of some countries in the old times. There was an amusement park. The photos taken in the magazine were lit at night, and those photos were as beautiful as a dream. It was like a fairy tale. Yes, fairy tales. At that time, I I was thinking, if only I could play in such an amusement park one day. "


    She closed her eyes as if she were imagining herself playing in the playground. Zero hugged her from behind and listened to the sound of the wind blowing on the ferris wheel, which was empty and lonely. He gently kissed Leah''s face and said: "One day, when there is no war in the world and we don''t have to fight for resources. The city will certainly radiate new vitality and the amusement park will operate again. Shall I take you to play then?"


    Leah put her hand around zero''s neck, smelled his breath and said, "what''s the use of such trouble? Aren''t we already in the playground now? I''m very satisfied to be here with you. Come on, let''s take the Trojan horse, although it can''t rotate anymore."


    With that, Leah took the zero to the carousel, and they sat together. The carousel didn''t turn, there was no music, and there were no gorgeous lights. The two sat so quietly, Leah leaned against zero and hummed with her eyes. The girl''s low noise affected wonderful notes, echoing in this empty and lonely playground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at 3 p.m., the detection of destiny had been completed. When zero and Leah returned to the dock, Feng and they were already waiting. Billy was talking to the two engineers. When he saw the zero, he came over and said to the zero, "Sir, we are ready to try it out at any time!"


    "Then, let''s go!" zero said concisely.


    Zero crossing people walked in front, led by him, followed by Feng and others, followed by Billy and relevant staff. Cross the lock bridge and jump on the side of the destiny. Seeing the original silver and smooth hull of destiny from such a close distance again, zero remembered the scene of meeting the spacecraft in the big crack that day. That meeting seems to have played a note of fate. Today, he wants to turn this note into a magnificent and high tune.


    Stretch out your palm and press it on the wall of destiny. The wall immediately swept up the streamer and opened an exit. Zero walked in and his eyes lit up.


    He appeared in a passage, which was the main passage of the ship, running through the head and tail of the ship. Slowly creeping tubes are still distributed on the walls on both sides. In addition to the original energy brilliance, Billy and others have also installed countless fluorescent lamps on both sides of the channel, which illuminate the interior of the spacecraft like day. At this time, Feng and others were also connected. They boarded the destiny for the first time. Naturally, they couldn''t help feeling about the scene.


    Then, under the guidance of Billy, they visited the inner space of the spacecraft. It has been planned into control room, energy room, warehouse, activity area, rest area, medical room and other areas. Although destiny can''t compare with the spacious underground base, it has complete functional areas. Finally, I came to the control room. As before, the entrance to the control room is the captain''s command platform, which is the zero position. There are two stairs leading to the lower part through the high platform. Under the high platform is an arc space. In front of it is the spacecraft operation platform, and on both sides are other operation platforms, including defense and weapon systems, which need to be operated by other personnel.


    All relevant personnel have received necessary training, but they are always driving a quaternary spaceship instead of an old ship, so everyone lacks the necessary experience. Therefore, although everyone is excited, there is also some fear and anxiety.


    Billy pointed to the zero head and signaled that he could try it out. Zero was not polite. He sat in the captain''s position and said, "then, let''s start the trial of destiny!"


    "Closing the gate bridge!"


    "Anchor!"


    "Energy system start!"


    As orders went on, destiny began to operate. The lock bridge of the wharf rose slowly, and the sailors on both sides of the ship''s side also put away the fixed anchor and followed into the interior of the ship. Then, a total of four steel wings spread out on both sides of the ship, and the central axis of each wing lit up a blue light, which quickly spread to the whole wing. But in an instant, the four steel wings were shrouded in a dazzling blue awn, and then sprayed out a flame of energy.


    With the setting of the steel wing angle, destiny slowly turned 90 degrees in the water. Then the energy flame on the steel wing closed and rose, and gradually grew, in exchange for strong driving force, so that the ship finally broke through the water. A huge wave was set off by the flame on the destiny, beat heavily on the wharf, broke into tens of millions of water droplets, and wetted the whole wharf like a light rain.


    After the spray, destiny pulled four blue tails straight out of the port. In front of it is an endless sea of radiation!


    After a moment, the welcome sounded all over the dock. Similarly, they sounded in the control room of destiny. The pilot in charge of controlling the course was relieved at this time. At this moment, his previous worries and anxieties finally disappeared and replaced by unspeakable confidence.


    "The theoretical speed of destiny is 90 to 120 knots per hour, which is three times higher than that of the aircraft carrier in the old era. The maximum speed can reach nearly 200 nautical miles per hour. However, due to the previous hull damage, I personally suggest that the maximum speed of destiny should not exceed 150 nautical miles per hour. The constant speed can be controlled at about 60 nautical miles, and it is best to use 200 nautical miles when extreme speed is required It''s better not to exceed two hours at this speed. "


    On the captain''s platform, Billy took a tablet brain, looked at the data inside and made suggestions with zero. The new captain was obedient and learned with an open mind.


    Destiny is running at a constant speed of 60 nautical miles. No one on board has really been out of the sea. Now it is running on the vast sea. The scenery outside can be seen from the light screens on both sides of the control room. But the sea is vast. Once the reference is lost, the previous novelty will soon be replaced by boredom. However, the arrival of destiny also attracted the attention of sea creatures.


    So some strange aquatic creatures began to follow around the ship. They were also very novel about the big iron block. Some even tried to climb onto the ship, which were thrown off by the smooth hull of destiny.


    At this time, a huge shadow appeared on the left side of destiny, and then a mutant six eyed whale broke the waves from the bottom. The six eyed whale, one larger than destiny, vacated the sea and plunged into the water with a beautiful radian, which immediately caused severe vibration of the water wave. Everyone in the control room looked pale. Some people even got seasick and threw up. They looked at it and shook their heads.


    Even Feng, a strong man of the ninth rank, held the railing with a withered face. It can be seen that seasickness has nothing to do with strength, because Haiwei''s spirit is very good. She pulled up Yelu and Leah and said she would go to the ship''s side deck to see the sea. She was afraid that they would lose, so she followed them. As soon as she left the destiny and came to the ship''s side, the women only felt that the sea wind was strong and unparalleled, which made people''s skin faint and painful. The sea surface has a peculiar fishy smell. The sea water slapped against the wind will cause bursts of tingling on the skin, which is a sign of radiation. Although capable people are not afraid of radiation, it is also relative to land.


    In the endless sea area, the radiation contained in sea water is several times higher than that in land air. Even if a person with low-level ability falls into the sea, he may be injured, his ability will regress, and he may die in serious cases. Moreover, the sea is not safe, and all kinds of changeable aquatic organisms are even more dangerous than those on land.


    Leah, they got on the deck and suddenly an octopus popped up in the sea. The mutant Octopus waved strong tentacles, and the suction cups were blue, which was obviously secreting highly toxic. But when the octopus jumped into the air, he saw the black line flashing, suddenly turned into a pile of broken meat and fell into the sea. In less than a moment, the sea was almost boiling. Countless creatures in the water scrambled to eat the body of octopus, but they had eaten it clean in a minute, and Haiwei was sticking out her tongue.


    The sea in the new era is wider and more dangerous than before. The hotbed wider than the earth does not know how many abyss sea animals like Angela Gullit are bred, and there are super sea eddies like the abyss gate. It is conceivable that it is not easy to take risks in this dangerous sea area. Now destiny has seen the dangerous side of the sea only when it is piloted in the sea area near the port. No one knows what danger awaits everyone on the ocean far from the mainland.


    About a hundred kilometers from the port, destiny stopped. In front of it, you can''t see the marginal ocean. Here is the best place to test guns. Under the command of zero, the operators in charge of the weapon system began to get busy. Although this is the first time that destiny''s energy main gun fired, the previously trained operators have simulated it many times, so the action is quite skilled. After several orders, the gun chamber under the front end of the destiny began to open. A gun tube was like a chimney, but the gun tube with beautiful lines on the surface stretched out from inside.


    After connecting the three sections of the gun body, the particle beam gun begins to charge. As the blue flame on the four steel wings on both sides of the hull gradually faded, purple and white light spots appeared around the muzzle of the main gun. As if pulled by invisible forces, these light spots quickly condensed towards the muzzle, so the temperature and brightness of the muzzle increased continuously. In less than 1 second, the strong light illuminated the inner wall of the gun barrel. It can be seen that the beautiful curves around the barrel are constantly lit up and gathered towards the muzzle, so the crazy energy breath appears.


    After several flashes of light spots in the muzzle connection, the light in this area suddenly became dim. In fact, it was not the light that darkened, but the strong light formed in front of the main gun of destiny was so bright that it exceeded the brightness of the light in the sea space, so it looked as if the sea had darkened. When the muzzle was so bright that it could not be seen, a circle of energy light curtain suddenly dispersed, the light curtain pressed to the sea, and the water below the destiny suddenly sank for several minutes. Then in the light sound like a sigh, the main gun opened fire!


    A thick light band with a diameter of nearly three meters blasted out of the muzzle, and the waves rolled up from both sides to form a water channel. The high-energy particle stream converges into a high-temperature beam in the form of jet and reaches the end of the sea level in an instant. A continuous light column was formed between destiny and the sea level. After spraying for nearly five seconds, the strong light at the muzzle gradually converged and the sea began to light up. So the light column gradually disappeared from the destiny. When the last light spot flickered on the sea level, a semicircular fire suddenly sprang up!


    The fire continued to expand and rise. When it reached a critical point, it broke out in an all-round way, turned into a flame rising into the sky, set off strong winds and huge waves, and made the whole endless sea shake. A white wave suddenly came in the direction of the sea level. The white wave soon rose to the sea wall nearly ten meters high! A sea wall, more than ten meters high and several kilometers wide, rolled in and took a hard picture near the destiny.


    Destiny swayed violently and was constantly shaken by the waves. When the ship stabilized, the people in the control room looked at the sea level and saw a huge and ferocious mushroom cloud rising there! The power of a single gun is almost comparable to that of a nuclear explosion with a nuclear equivalent of more than 2 tons. The power of the particle beam main gun makes everyone feel dizzy.


    This is a strategic weapon of war. But before the people on board could be happy, the lights in the control room flashed twice, and all instruments and electronic equipment, including the light screen, stopped working. After everyone was stunned for a while, Billy said with a bitter smile: "it seems that we can''t fire at full power in the future, otherwise we will pump all the energy of the ship. In that case, we will anchor at sea at any time as we do now."


    As Billy said, after this terrible shot, the four steel wings of destiny became dim and powerlessly flat on the sea. There was not even any energy left on the ship, so it was cleaned by this shot. Destiny was suspended on the sea. When it absorbed the natural light and restored its basic power, it was already in the evening.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, it drove back to the port at a constant speed of 30 nautical miles, ending today''s trial voyage.

 Chapter 625

    "Every night, in my dream. I see you, I feel you. I know your heart, across the space of our hearts. You ask me to show your coming. No matter how far away you are from me, I believe my heart has followed!"


    It was night. In a small bar near the port, someone played a guitar and gently sang an old age song. It seems that where men go, there will be things like bars. Harbor city is no exception. Two months ago, it was a ruined city occupied by mutants. Two months later, a bar quietly appeared near the port.


    At first, it was just a place where several men gathered to chat and drink. Then, with more and more people, Coleman simply opened up several offices near the port and set up a bar. Because it is close to the sea, the name of the bar is "sailor". The sailor bar faces workers, soldiers, etc. you can drink here as long as you can afford it.


    Now, the voice full of magnetism sings a moving song, and the voice full of tension tells the gone times and old dreams. The waves outside the bar patted gently, like the last harmony, and many people in the bar began to sing in a low voice. Some are touched by songs, and some emotions in their hearts are no longer wet from the corners of their eyes and shining with light.


    At this moment, the bar is not drunk, everyone is drunk.


    In a corner of the bar sat a burly figure, showing a humanoid outline in the dim light, but the men in the bar knew that it was actually an alien. He is more like the Werewolf in the legend of the old times. The man only knows that the guy''s name is Keaton. He follows a big man to the harbor city and is ready to board the destiny to sea in two days.


    The guy was so lucky that people were jealous. There was no man in the bar who didn''t want to board the destiny and take risks with this strange ship. For men, the sea and the battlefield are the same places that attract them, especially the former is a distant dream for people living in turbulent times. So everyone was wondering how the lucky guy climbed up to the adult.


    Keaton took a sip of wine and lay several empty bottles at his feet. He belched with wine and took out another cigar. Brown gave it to him when he went to dawn city. There was only one box. Keaton only smoked one cigarette and fell in love with this special cigarette. He regarded it as a treasure and was only willing to take out one when he was in a good mood.


    The wolf king cut the front end of the cigar with his sharp claws, and then lit an ice flame with one hand to light the cigar. Unfortunately, his flame was not half hot. On the contrary, a small section in front of the cigar was frozen into a popsicle. Keaton was stunned. At this time, a flame was roasting under the cigar, gradually melting the ice on the cigar, and finally successfully lit the cigar.


    Keaton took a deep breath and exhaled comfortably in the air. The visitor was not polite. He sat down opposite him and said, "you like this thing too. If you hadn''t known that Brown had gone to dawn City, I thought you were him just now."


    The red light of the cigar end drew a strange curve in the dark corner. Keaton put down his cigarette and looked at the man who brought himself out in front of him and said, "do you want one? For the sake of taking me to sea, I can give up my love and let you go once."


    Zero said with a smile, "I can already imagine that you will love smoking as much as your life in the future."


    "No, I only like this thing. What do you call it, snow!"


    "Cigar!"


    "Yes, cigars, that''s a good thing," Keaton praised.


    Looking at the wolf king, he said softly, "there are two days to go to sea. You can regret it now."


    "Regret?" Caton laughed, as if he heard some funny joke. His last punch hit the table and shook a bottle of beer that had not been drunk: "Why should I regret it? I have decided to travel all over the world, whether it''s corpse wolf, Fenli wolf or anything else. I want to gather my compatriots and lead them to evolve into a new life model. I''m katon, but the wolf king of the new era!"


    "Well, well, Mr. wolf king, I just saw you on the ship yesterday!" zero didn''t say any more. Thinking of the trial launch of destiny yesterday, the wolf king vomited no worse than maple.


    "Shut up! How can a mere seasickness embarrass me!"


    Zero shrugged and said, "then enjoy the remaining two days on land."


    He stood up and left the bar. When he walked back to the dormitory arranged by Coleman for them, he saw a furtive figure from a distance. In front of a room with lights on, it was maple. He said outside the door: "Dear Dr. Jiya, I don''t know if the reason for seasickness yesterday. Now I still feel so uncomfortable. Please ask the doctor to give me a good diagnosis and treatment."


    Then he opened the door skillfully, and then flashed in gracefully. But for a moment, there was a sound of Dang in it, and then Feng fell back in embarrassment. He covered his head and said with a smile: "Dr. Jiya, your treatment is so special that my head won''t faint immediately."


    Zero Wu''s face went over, coughed and said, "it''s really special, but you''d better find something to wipe it. It''s bleeding."


    "A man is not afraid of death. What''s this blood? If you can get Dr. Jiya''s heart, even if you give me my life!" after that, Fengyi bumped into it without looking back, and his voice came from it: "Miss Jiya, let me show you what a man is while you are still on land!"


    At the end of the speech, there was a continuous burst of noise inside, and followed Maple out in silence. Leaning against the door, he silently took out a cigarette and lit it, and then spit out a cigarette ring. He said, "Miss Jiya''s feelings for me are so special!"


    He shook his head and said, "I think so, but if you go in again, I always think you will die very ugly."


    Several needles were inserted into maple''s head. As he moved, the needles shook and looked like a scientific freak. He shook his head with a sneer, so the needle on his head shook with a thrill: "zero, how can a wooden man like you understand the interest? You''d better go back to the room and sleep with your three no girls."


    The voice fell, and Leah angrily shouted upstairs, "Maple, who do you say has three noes!"


    Zero shook his head and laughed. Before going to sea, everyone seemed in a good mood. He thought again, I don''t know what happened to the brothers and sisters who are not brothers and sisters. They should have reached dawn City, too?


    As if waking up from a long dream, she slowly opened her eyes and saw the shaking roof. There was a bumpy feeling under her, so her intuition told her that she was in a moving car at the moment. She turned her head, and a young man sitting by the window came into her eyes. The young man was reading a book. The sky light came in from the window and sprinkled on his childish face.


    For a moment, he overlapped with someone in his heart, so she couldn''t help saying, "Adam!"


    The man looked back at the sound and said happily, "sister, you''re awake!"


    The familiar voice crept into her ear, and a name automatically flashed in her mind. She suddenly said, "Kim, is it you?"


    "It''s me!" Kim threw himself at the bed of the car, held the warm hand of the woman on the bed and said, "great, sister, you finally wake up."


    Alice put her hand on her head and asked, "how long have I slept?"


    "Almost two months."


    "Two months?" Alice looked at her hands. They were still white, but not as unhealthy as before. You can feel the powerful flow of blood in your blood vessels, bringing unparalleled energy and breath to all parts of your body. This is a body full of vitality. Alice murmured, "I''m not dead!"


    "Yes, zero has cured you!" Jin said excitedly.


    Two months ago, after returning to asgat with the destiny, zero used his so-called special method for Alice. At that time, Alice''s gene had collapsed, and the gene chain was breaking, which was basically beyond the reach of drugs. The pocket money is his own blood. Correctly speaking, it should be the memory group in his blood. He infiltrated his own blood into Alice''s body and used the characteristics of the memory group to repair her genes that had begun to collapse.


    But Alice was never zero. At the beginning, the memory group and Alice had a rejection phenomenon, which caused Alice to fall into a coma. Alice, in a coma, was burning all over and almost wanted to die. But after a day and a night, her temperature finally stabilized, and the memory group successfully stayed in Alice''s body under zero control and began the repair work.


    The work was not easy, but at last Alice survived.


    "Where are we going now?" Alice wondered, looking out the window at the wilderness.


    "Dawn city! Do you remember the abandoned city near Youying Canyon? The people of the black rose family have begun to rebuild. Soon, a new city will appear on the ruins." Jin held Alice''s hand and said sincerely, "sister, let''s start over there!"


    Dawn, the place of hope? Alice looked at Kim full of Xiyi''s eyes. She finally nodded and said, "well, it''s not bad to live."


    You''d say the same, wouldn''t you? Adam.


    At this time, the driver in the cab shouted, "dawn city is here!"


    "Kim, what are you going to do in the future?"


    "Me? Purify the land and grow vegetables!"


    "... you are really determined to be a farmer."


    "Well, I will plant something that everyone can eat!"


    "What a good ideal."


    When they got out of the car, Alice found that they were not the only one. In front of and behind them is a huge fleet of trucks and SUVs. The motorcade refers to a city under construction. It rises in the ruins, but embraces the light!


    Two days later, harbor city.


    It was still early in the morning, but the wharf was already very busy. Today, all factories have a temporary rest. Workers and soldiers crowded to the dock and looked at the strange spaceship, destiny, which fluctuated in the water. Today will be its day to go to sea.


    In these two days, destiny has stockpiled the necessary supplies. Eighty sailors were originally scheduled, but after strict screening, the remaining 50 sailors have also been in place. They will be responsible for the maintenance of destiny and the work required during the voyage. When necessary, they will turn into brave soldiers and fight to protect the ship.


    "Line up!"


    On the side of the dock, with Coleman''s loud drink, the soldiers of the black rose family stood in two lines, then fired a bullet into the sky to see off the warriors who were about to leave for the sea.


    Zero shook hands with Coleman and said, "after we leave, the city will be handed over to you."


    Coleman nodded excitedly and said, "by the way, sir, this city hasn''t been named yet."


    "What''s the name? Bess and I have discussed it. She hopes the city will make a lot of money for her in the future, so we both decided to call it Golden Harbor!" zero smiled.


    "Golden harbor? I see!" Coleman said solemnly.


    "Then, let''s go." facing a white awn rising gradually on the sea level, zero pointed to the vast sea in front of the port: "let''s cross it! Conquer it!"


    The port was quiet at first, and then there was a loud cry. Both workers and soldiers shouted in unison: "cross it! Conquer it!"


    In this voice, zero came first, and behind him were Feng and Leia. The picture of this moment will remain in everyone''s memory forever. They will never forget that on a seemingly ordinary morning, a ship in the name of fate left the port and sailed to the endless sea with these people who will bring great turbulence to the world!


    At the first dawn in the East, the four steel wings of destiny lit up a blue flame, pushing it slowly out of the port. In the spaceship control room, zero sat in the captain''s position. Billy said excitedly, "we have left the harbor. Captain, please give instructions for the next step!"


    Zero smiled and said, "go north. Goal, far north Iceland, let''s go and surprise a friend."


    Hearing his words, the maple next to him smiled knowingly.


    Maybe someone is going to have bad luck. Maple thought.


    When you cross the vast sea area and gradually approach the old Arctic Circle, you will gradually find some Iceland floating on the sea. Their core part is extremely solid ice rock, which is not much inferior to steel, and the edge part is composed of floating ice with a thickness of several meters or even tens of meters. These icelandies float like satellites on the edge of the old Arctic region.


    After the catastrophe, the Arctic did not suffer much damage, but rather remained. And in the old era, the melting ice bed caused the temperature of the Arctic to drop again due to the generation of sky radiation clouds in the new era. Therefore, the land area of the Arctic, which is covered with ice and snow and rarely populated, has expanded year by year, and a land bridge has quietly appeared.


    Perhaps in the distant future, the land bridge extending from the Arctic will cross the whole ocean, making the communication between continents less difficult. However, that is also a very long time later. At least for now, the ocean is still an insurmountable barrier between continents.


    The far north is lonely, but below it, in the depths of the ice sea, there is a deep-sea city. Tens of thousands of force field generators have been set up on the edge of the city. The light curtain of force field generated by them isolates the sea from the city. Different from other cities in mainland China, this city is full of various factories. Calling it an industrial city is not a country.


    No one knows when this industrial city called asmo appeared. Even a few adults in mainland China knew that asmo was a big city comparable to the eternal night city and asgat. Its origin is mysterious, especially the people who rule it.


    Andre, this is a name known to only a few superiors. The name represents a strong man, a marshal, or a devil?


    Who knows, those who know the name only know a little. That is Andre and asmo, who hold advanced biochemical weapons in their hands. Andre called these biochemical weapons magic soldiers and sold them to some people who needed them on the mainland. Only in recent months, asmo has disappeared, and there is no news, including Andre.


    At the moment, a big war is going on in a room in the triangular building in asmo.


    One side of the battle was Andre, and the other side was a woman with long millet hair.


    The woman''s name is Tess. She is one of Andre''s four generals, the flame monarch, but she is also Andre''s bedmate. Although she has the name of flame monarch, Tess gives people the feeling of being cold and gorgeous, but at the moment, the flame called desire is burning in the depths of her pupils. One ice and one heat, two different temperaments appeared on her, which was enough to make men crazy.


    Tess was thrown on the bed by Andre. She was wearing a pair of cold inorganic flat glasses and a researcher''s white robe. She was cold. But the expression on his face, round lips, full double peaks and the moving curve that was not deliberately created, burned Andre''s nerves like a fire.


    Andre tore off Tess''s clothes in the most brutal way, and suddenly liberated her moving identity from her clothes. Tess''s skin is smooth and elastic, and as a high-level person of fire, her temperature is a little higher than that of ordinary women. So whenever you touch Tess''s skin, you can feel the amazing heat under her skin.


    She is just like a volcano that will erupt at any time. Because of this, not every man can afford a beauty like Tess. Her high temperature and her energy will make those men who overestimate themselves become coke before they have time to enjoy the happiness she can bring. Naturally, Andre is not included, so he can enjoy Tess''s body and enjoy the happiness that other women can''t bring him.


    Looking at Tess''s towering peaks, Andre let out a wild animal roar in his throat. His hands roughly held the crazy round and kneaded it into all kinds of wonderful shapes. Finally, bury your head in the hot mountain and feel the undulating curve of the mountain with your mouth and tongue. Tess was still cold, but she let out a crazy moan from her mouth.

 Chapter 626

    The air was filled with a fiery atmosphere, and Tess''s smooth body sent out a curl of hot smoke, rising like steam. But these are deadly steam. The central temperature is as high as 500, and the surrounding flue gas is at least nearly 200 high after volatilization. Ordinary people have been steamed to death in these hot smoke, but it''s like taking a sauna for Andre.


    Just the heat from her body has reached such a high temperature that it can be imagined that Tess''s body is like a furnace!


    Andre continued to stimulate the body of the flame monarch. He knew that this was not the highest temperature of Tess. When she is completely emotional, the body surface temperature can rise by several percent. For ordinary people, the deadly hot smoke is manna for Andre. His naked body has wide pores and continuously absorbs the energy contained in the hot smoke into his body. After circulating through the whole body, it is discharged with a long breath. When the biological energy emitted by Tess circulates through Andre''s body, she mends Andre''s trauma to a very subtle extent.


    In the battle of Lvdu, Hermes opened the spiritual world, and Andrea was taken by surprise and pulled into that special world. Although he finally succeeded in giving Hermes a fatal blow, Andre was able to escape from the spiritual world. But it''s also a job to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Andre''s trauma is not as indifferent as it seems on the surface. As one of the seven true kings, even if he is not a fighting true king, it is very terrible to underestimate the consequences of Hermes.


    Andre''s brain was subjected to the almost destructive attack of Hermes, which caused chain damage to his biological nerve. After returning to asmo with a strong pressure injury, Andre even encountered a near death state at least many times in three or four months. Although he survived in the end, he remained confused for two months. Only recently did he basically repair the damaged nerve. But the energy of the Hermes storm still remains in the depths of the brain. It is very difficult to remove that part, and we must be careful. Otherwise, the energy of Hermes was not cleared, but he put himself in and became a fool.


    After such a heavy blow, Andre''s strength also showed signs of retrogression, which made him crazy. But he also knows that the residual energy must be removed step by step in order to restore the former grandeur. The hand to hand fight with Tess not only dredges the crazy mood in her heart, but also hopes to repair herself with the help of Tess''s energy.


    Tess couldn''t help shouting, and her body suddenly released a blue circle of fire. The seemingly beautiful flame makes all objects that touch it become ashes in an instant. So the bed and sheets burst into a pile of black ash, and they were pressed to the ground. The walls of most of the rooms were carbonized, the wires hidden in the walls were damaged, and the room lights went out. But the room didn''t fall into darkness because of it. Tess''s whole person showed a faint light of fire, which not only outlined her beautiful curve, but also illuminated her and Andre.


    Tess had another feeling. She only felt that the whole person had become very full. When Andre quit, she became empty again. Then, she wandered between fullness and emptiness, and the whole world became so unreal. In this unspeakable happiness, Tess could not distinguish between reality and illusion.


    Andre sprinted like a knight riding a fierce horse. The speed and strength of each sprint are always different, which brings endless sensory pleasure to him and Tess. Tess cooperates fiercely with Andre''s actions. She has been controlled by Andre, but instinctively adjusts her posture to meet Andre''s attack and let them enjoy the greatest happiness.


    Cried Tess. Sometimes she even pressed Andre down and pounded frantically. But Andre always adjusted her. They changed their posture from time to time in the war, and finally climbed to the peak of happiness at the same time.


    In another room of the building, Caesar frowned and slowly closed the Old Testament. Although the sound insulation of the room was excellent, how could the battle between the two people in the room over there hide from Caesar, one of the four generals? He shook his head and muttered, "Lord, please forgive these unclean acts!"


    At the end of the speech, Caesar suddenly looked at the ceiling in amazement. On the ceiling, through the whole building, across the light curtain of asmona force field, a destructive breath suddenly appeared a few kilometers away from the ice sea! This awe inspiring breath made Caesar feel like a needle. You can imagine how dangerous it was.


    Caesar sensed that Andre and Tess would not know. But they both consumed a lot of energy, so they were a beat slower than Caesar in perception.


    "What''s that?" cried Tess.


    Andre hurried into his trousers and the whole asmo shook before he could see through the broken window. In a sharp explosion, the brilliance outside the building appeared, but it was the collapse of the light curtain of the force field! When Andre knocked out of the window, the strong light on his head was dazzling. He saw a column of light roaring straight from a corner of the ice sea. The hot fire instantly penetrated the light curtain of the force field and roared straight down to asmo.


    At this time, another person came out of the building, but it was Caesar.


    A strange symbol appeared in Caesar''s pupil. At first glance, it was a pentagram, but the symbols were constantly changing and combined into a special force. Caesar stretched out his hand in the direction of the pillar of light and hurriedly said, "the LORD says, he who loves and believes will not let that disaster come!"


    His tone fell, the speed of destroying the light column slowed down for several minutes, and finally stopped for one second in space.


    Caesar fought hard for this second. Andre immediately roared and stretched out two energy light wings from behind him. The light wing stretches, the forefinger, and there are energy rays gathering in the middle of the two wing tips, forming a dazzling brilliance in the twinkling of an eye. The Guanghua is full of rich energy breath, and instantly turns into a surging torrent to meet the light pillar of destruction!


    A second passed, and the light column fell and collided with Andre''s strength. At the moment of contact, Andre''s mouth and nose escaped blood and sprayed blood mist all over his body. But he finally succeeded in changing the orbit of the destruction light column, forcibly twisted the light column by 30 degrees, and changed from directly falling into the center of asmo to passing through the northwest of the city.


    After several strong flashes, huge fireballs kept rising in the urban area in the northwest. The fireballs exploded, and the continuous flames destroyed factories, foundations and other nearby buildings. The scene was like a chain explosion in an oil refinery, with columns of fire rising into the sky, which made Andre tremble.


    He had just been wiped by the beam of destruction, and now most of the body surface on the right was carbonized. As he breathed, pieces of carbonized skin fell off, exposing the bloody muscles inside, and gave Andre stinging pain. At this time, the destruction light column has disappeared, but after losing the protection of the force field light curtain, the sea water poured in and began to destroy asmo again!


    "Asshole!" Andre drank violently, his eyes red. He almost ran away to urge the energy in his body, and he didn''t care that such force method would cause greater damage to the body and hidden injuries in the brain. Now he just wants to tear up the thing that emits the beam of destruction, whether it''s a man or something else. His wings spread out behind him, dragging a bright flame, and Andre broke through the air.


    A column of water suddenly burst from the surface of the calm ice sea, startling a Blizzard Bear foraging on the edge of the extreme ice. In the water column, a flame rose into the sky, holding Andre over the sea. He looked around and saw that nothing could attract his attention except the scattered Iceland and the lonely ocean nearby.


    Suddenly, his heart moved, turning and chasing the West Sea. When he skimmed three or four nautical miles, he saw a huge shadow under the ice sea. Just now, he sensed some kind of subtle energy response, and then he came after him, just as there were things like submarines below. Without thinking about it at once, most of the light wings behind him broke away, turned into a beam of light, and exploded into a column of water.


    There was also a wail under the sea, and then the blood waves dyed the Sea red. After a round of bombing, the high-energy beam broke out, and after Andre circled around, it formed a light wing to connect back. Andre looked at the bottom suspiciously. Not long ago, a mutant six eyed whale floated to the water. The giant whale had turned its belly and blood holes appeared in its body, but just now it was bombarded by many high-energy beams.


    But Andre knew that this thing was not a creature that emitted a beam of destruction, and the obscure energy fluctuation on his body was obviously deliberately done by the behind the scenes, in order to deceive him into other directions. It is conceivable that now the mastermind is far away and can''t catch up.


    Andre trembled with anger at the thought. When he flew back to the sea where asmo was located, he saw some city fragments floating on the sea and the bodies of the transformed magic soldiers, he was even more itchy. But he didn''t know who it was for.


    But this revenge will be avenged after all!


    "Uh?"


    On the deck, Franklin suddenly looked in the direction of the North Sea. Just now, there seemed to be a very familiar but very faint breath. But the distance of the breath was too far. When Franklin caught it, it had already disappeared, and there was no time for him to aftertaste and feel it.


    "What''s the matter, captain?"


    Asked a sailor. Franklin shook his head and sat on a large chair specially made for him by the backwater men.


    After more than a month''s voyage, the roaring Bay was about to arrive, but Franklin had a vague uneasiness lingering in his heart. I always feel that something has been overlooked by myself, but I can''t understand it all the time. But he is not ready to retreat. Anyway, he will save his compatriots. It is the responsibility of being a king. He will not turn back!


    "Captain, we''ll reach the edge of roaring Bay after crossing the Whisperer channel. I suggest we find an island nearby and rest for a day. We won''t enter the Whisperer channel until tomorrow morning. What do you think?" chief officer Jean, who was newly promoted by Franklin. The former chief mate Barr had died in Franklin''s hands. The newly promoted chief mate Jean was familiar with Haidao, which saved Franklin a lot of things.


    It''s getting late. Now we enter the Whisperer channel. We can only cross the fjords on both sides of the cliff that night. If you are ambushed, you can''t run away. After more than two months of sea travel, Franklin has fully seen the dangers everywhere in the new era. The danger comes from the paladin of the holy seal in the papal hall, giant mutants in the sea, and even from other pirates.


    Franklin already knew that it was not easy to survive in this new era.


    "Well, find a nearby island to dock. Try not to attract the attention of the islanders. I don''t want those guys of the holy seal to chase after our ass." during this time with the pirates, Franklin has gradually contaminated some of their speaking styles, which is also the result of his choice to integrate into the human society of this new era.


    To integrate, we must change. Even the superficial pandering will at least make people ignore his different physique and the breath that does not belong to this era.


    "Right full rudder! Full sail! Full speed forward, boys don''t be lazy." chief officer Jean commanded the sailors, took the helm and drove the silver hook to an island not far away.


    Franklin was sitting in his captain''s chair, bored, when he accidentally saw that the sea under the ship didn''t seem calm. He stood up and looked back. A white wave was chasing the silver horn. In the waves, there are constantly changing swordfish breaking out of the water. Their scales reflect the twilight and form a gorgeous light band on the sea.


    However, these mutant fish, who rushed first and then swam, gave Franklin a sense of running for his life. It seems that something is catching up behind them. Just then, a piercing sound broke into the air. In the sharp gun, a little shadow from behind the white wave expanded continuously and fell to the silver hook at a very fast speed.


    Franklin''s pupils narrowed and shouted, "it''s a heavy artillery shell!"


    As he spoke, he jumped up high. Scales quickly floated on the fist of his right hand and continued to armour, turning Franklin''s fist into a lethal weapon. The giant hit the shell with a fist and detonated the heavy gun immediately. The flame of the explosion pushed him back. He fell on the silver hook and stepped on the second half of the pirate ship. It was only when he slid several meters across the sea that he rose.


    Frank Lins ignored the hot smoke in his right hand. He was as bright as a torch, crossed hundreds of meters of the sea and landed on ordinary giants.


    The volume is more than several times that of the silver hook. It has five masts, which rise to the full sail. First, a white canvas was painted with the badge of the holy seal knights, and the bow was wrapped with metal plates, which were firmly nailed to the ship with thick willow nails. The front part is a triangular metal, which is like the sharp angle of the sea devil. It can easily pierce the body of any ship.


    On the ship stands a three story building. The base at the end of the building rises the barrel of three heavy guns, one of which is still emitting hot smoke!


    Seeing the huge ship, chief officer Jean''s legs softened. His face was pale and he screamed, "no, it''s a building ship. This thing is the ride of the sub commander of the order of Saint India!"


    Behind the building ship of the order of the holy seal, there is the figure of goose shaped array of twin mast hybrid ships, which form an arrow and break the waves at sea. The arrow refers to the silver hook! On the deck of the bow of the building ship, a tall man stood tall. Even if the ship fluctuated with the waves, he couldn''t shake him. The scarlet cloak danced in the sea breeze, making the roses intertwined on the silver cross seem to come alive. The eyes of the third regiment leader syne, who looked like electricity, also crossed a distance of hundreds of meters and met Franklin''s eyes in mid air.


    As soon as their eyes touched, when the two invisible domineering forces collided and entangled on the sea, the sea was turbulent, causing chaos to the swordfish fleeing in the rear. Either they were dispersed by the turbulent current in the sea, or they were dizzy and rushed back to the ship array of the knights, but for a moment, a large number of fish corpses were floating on the sea. They are also hanged by the turbulence, and they are not killed by the ship, but by the prestige of Franklin and Sinai!


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. beast. I haven''t closed my eyes for several days and nights in order to chase you. It seems that I can finally have a good sleep tonight." Sinie said faintly, his voice penetrating the sea wind and drilling into Franklin''s ear without a word.


    The giant turned suddenly and shouted, "full speed, target, Whisperer channel! Let''s get rid of the running dog in the papal hall behind us!"

 Chapter 627

    On the sea, sharp noises appeared frequently. It was the sound of heavy artillery shells breaking into the air. Shells dragged the flame wind, either flat or thrown, across the sea for hundreds of meters, chasing the silver hook. Every minute, the vicinity of the silver hook is always accompanied by the water column brought by the explosion. The poor pirate ship has never experienced such a big battle. If Franklin''s figure like a hill had not given the sailors a kind of unwarranted confidence, these ordinary pirates would have collapsed both mentally and physically.


    It is hard to tell whether everyone has no fighting spirit and can escape into the Whisperer Strait.


    Whisperer Strait, 253 kilometers long. In the meantime, there are many longitudinal curves and the width of water surface is limited, which can only accommodate one ship. The building ship class ships like the order of Saint India can''t enter at all. Otherwise, the Pope''s hall would have sent these building ship class warships to bomb the roaring Bay. How could the pirates survive until now.


    If you can escape into the Whisperer channel, at least you don''t have to face the attack of net fishing by others, and you can use the speed of curves and currents to get rid of the Knights'' warships. However, there is still a considerable distance from the Strait. Otherwise, the chief officer would not suggest taking a break on the nearby island. It is already night to get to the Whisperer Strait if you are on your way continuously.


    Those who make a living at sea are well aware that sailing at night is a dangerous thing, especially in the Whisperer channel. The complex curve will make the ship run aground or even crash at any time, so no one is willing to cross the Strait at night if it is not necessary. But now they can''t choose, but the Knights bite very hard. The warships lined up in a wild goose array fired frequently, and shells fell on the silver hook. Franklin tried his best to intercept, but he couldn''t support it alone. Gradually, the silver hook began to be shot. Fortunately, Franklin stopped the shells falling on the mast or stern rudder and other important positions on the ship, otherwise the silver hook would have sunk.


    What made Franklin helpless was that the ships of the order of the holy seal always kept a certain distance from them. This distance is not only within the range of heavy artillery, but also can not make Franklin forcibly board the ship and destroy it as last time. He can only defend passively. Silver hook is also equipped with gunpowder platoon, but its range and power can not be compared with heavy artillery. It can be seen that the commander of the other party has calculated all this and used the number of ships and the power of heavy artillery to drag Franklin''s ship to death.


    After the heavy artillery, as Griffin Knights took off on the warship decks on both sides behind the main ship, the armored forces of the holy seal Knights also went into battle. Unlike Paladin power armor, Griffin Knight''s armor has been lightweight. In order to have short-range flight ability, it can''t carry heavy weapons. Griffin knights are generally equipped with light machine guns and micro missiles. Light machine guns are often just a decoration. The real lethality of Griffin Knights comes from a row of micro missiles at the shoulders of machine armor. They are the real trumps of Griffin knights.


    Last time, Franklin also faced this kind of situation. Franklin looked at the sea from a distance. There was smoke everywhere on the other side of the sea. At least five warships were sunk, and there were not a few damaged knights and mecha. This time the Knights came fiercely, but they returned in embarrassment. Seeing the building ship and the remaining warships disappear on the sea level, Franklin was relieved to know that he had finally found his life.


    As for the pirate ship that hit a gray head and gray face of the knights, it began to drive in his direction. Franklin did not have time to pay attention to it. Taking this opportunity, he fished Jean and two sailors out of the sea. The first mate and the sailor were pale. Although they had saved their lives temporarily, Franklin knew that they would not live long because they were directly exposed to the sea.


    Jean, they seemed to know their fate, and they all looked silent. At this time, they were shrouded in a huge shadow, and a forthright voice came from the deck of the huge boat: "get on board! If you don''t want to soak in the water."


    Seeing that his feet were almost immersed in the sea, Franklin sighed, carried Jean on his shoulders, and jumped onto the rope ladder hanging from the iron scale. Franklin got on board again, and the Silver Hook had completely sunk into the sea.

 Chapter 628

    In fact, the ocean in the new era is much more beautiful than that in the old era. Looking around, the vast sea is like a bright sapphire. The presence of radiation makes the sea blue, but this beauty is fatal. After the catastrophe of that day, the whole world was polluted by radiation. In only three days, most of the creatures in the ocean died.


    Unfortunately, at that time, humans had no time to care about it. Otherwise, if they went to the beach, they would see a large number of dead fish and other aquatic organisms floating on the surface of the sea. On the vast ocean, even the bodies of blue whales float! Since it is such a behemoth, it cannot be spared under strong radiation. On the contrary, those individual Petite lives survived and gradually evolved silently in the ocean.


    Dozens of years later, the creatures in the sea died one after another, but none of them survived without vicious and dangerous life. They have adapted to the intense radiation of the ocean and are highly aggressive. The ocean has become the hotbed of their evolution, and the ocean in turbulent times is much broader and more open than ever before. Life in the ocean has a wide enough range of evolutionary natural enemies, and because their distribution is not as dense as that of land mutants, they get enough evolutionary space.


    In the ocean, the biggest enemy is yourself. Once life forms adapted to the ocean cannot be evolved, the only thing waiting for them is death.


    Compared with land, the ocean is a whole new world. Because few people explore it, and life in the sea rarely has the opportunity to see humans, so when a ship has a U-shaped front end and a streamlined fuselage, and the four steel wings raised on both sides emit blue flames, pushing the strange things driving the fuselage on the sea, life in the sea is very curious. This curiosity even suppressed their aggression, so when destiny was driving at sea, there would always be such strange schools of fish swimming beside or near it.


    From time to time, there is even a tyrant whale with a small half of its head exposed from the sea and staring at the destiny with its eyes as big as a wheel. And even with only one head exposed, the guy looks like an island.


    The overlord whale is one of those large creatures in the sea. It has a huge body the size of a mother ship. The head is like an island. From its head to its caudal fin, there is a row of dense spikes on its back. These spikes can be launched like torpedoes when needed. The spike is hollow and has an air bag inside. When the Tyrannosaurus Rex launches the spike, it actually ejects the air bag with the air flow in its body. However, after hitting the opponent, the air bag will expand rapidly, thus squeezing and exploding the spikes to form a sputtering attack, which is conducive to expanding the wound and forming secondary damage.


    With this move alone, the overlord whale has few opponents in the sea, otherwise it will not win the name of overlord.


    So after this dangerous whale appeared, there were a lot less aquatic life nearby. However, the people on the destiny did not seem to know the danger of the overlord whale. Some people still stayed on the deck on the side of the ship or on the smooth hull.


    Billy wears a standard protective suit, which is the latest "Explorer II" developed by asgat. With a constant temperature system, the wearer can work in a high temperature of 500 degrees to a low temperature of minus 50 degrees. At the same time, it has picture capture, information sensing and jet escape system. Such a suit of protective clothing is expensive and not affordable to ordinary people. Zero also just bought five sets to facilitate the use of some important but incompetent ordinary people on board.


    Billy is one of them. He is sitting on the deck on the starboard side with a flat brain in his hand. From time to time, he watched the sea and the scattered islands, and then made marks in his mind.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Billy?"


    Billy, who had been absorbed, was in a hurry when he heard the sound. He turned around, but a plain dress squatted curiously behind him. Su is still cutting short hair, but her face and facial features are becoming more and more exquisite, and even her skin is much whiter and more delicate than before. Some people say that while capable people evolve, not only their ability and physical strength have been improved, but also their appearance will develop towards beauty. This is also a kind of evolution, which is the self adjustment of life out of survival instinct. After all, for people, a beautiful person, whether men or women, will have some advantages.


    Looking at Su''s beautiful and delicate face, Billy was a little cramped, and even flushed his face because his heart beat faster. He lowered his head, scratched his head with his hand and said, "it''s Lord su. I, I''m making a nautical chart."


    "Nautical charts?" Su said casually, "don''t call me an adult. We only have one head, don''t we? Then again, Mr. Billy, what is this nautical chart?"


    Billy stood up and seemed to muster up his courage before he dared to say to Su: "Please call my name directly, sir. It''s too obvious. As for the nautical chart, it''s something like a map. I scanned and marked the geographical environment on the route of destiny, including ocean currents, creatures and islands. In this way, we won''t lose our way when we return."


    "Wow, that sounds great. I didn''t expect you to have this talent, Billy!" Su smiled.


    Billy''s face turned redder. He touched his head and laughed, saying "nothing". Then he clenched his hand and said: "I don''t know. Like you, Mr. Feng, I have such great ability. This time, I can become a member of destiny only with more teachers. So I want to do more for you. Think about it. Once the Golden Port is completed, Lord zero will have his own first fleet. Maybe my nautical chart will come in handy, So... So I think, if possible, I''ll draw a complete nautical chart! "


    Billy raised his chest and shouted, "I want to record the oceans of this era!"


    With that, Kan Su looked at herself in surprise. Billy lowered his head and said with a smile, "I''m so complacent. It''s impolite for a small character like me to say such arrogant words."


    Su smiled. She also sat down and said, "you know, Billy. When I first saw zero, our heads were not much better than those soldiers on the ship. Of course, I was the same. At that time, you were almost a small role."


    "You may not believe it. For us now, the mutant animals, which are not even the level of miscellaneous fish, beat us to pieces at that time. Every battle has to be fought with blood, sweat and even life. But that''s how we gradually came." Su put his hands on the boat and looked at the sky and said: "Now think about it. Unconsciously, we have experienced a lot. These experiences may have broken down in despair on others, but we survived after all. Do you know how we came here, Billy?"


    Billy shook his head foolishly.


    "It''s because of dreams," Su said softly.


    Billy was shaking all over.


    "At the beginning, zero told us that he wanted to build a new world. Let his wife be at home waiting for her husband''s return, let the children live happily with their relatives, let the old people not work hard but let their children feed themselves, and let men not fight with the mutant animals to get what they need to survive!" Su expressed what zero said word by word: "this is zero''s dream, doesn''t it sound unrealistic? But we can''t help but admit that this almost delusional dream deeply moved us. That''s how we came with him."


    "Me, Feng, Haiwei and others. We have taken the dream of zero as our own, and we are willing to change the world with our own hands." Su lightly pressed his chest with his hand and smiled: "It doesn''t matter now, Billy. As long as you have a dream and try to pursue it, no matter how weak you are, you will become the protagonist of your destiny!"


    Billy opened his eyes wide. After a while, he nodded hard and said, "I see. No matter what happens in the future. As long as I have one breath, I will continue to draw this chart until it becomes complete!"


    There was a fire burning in his heart. Billy now began to understand why zero could bring so many people with strong abilities together.


    Dream! Because everyone has a dream in his heart, he can go now. Then I have to speed up my pace to catch up with these people! Billy clenched his fist and said.


    When, a loud cross sound came from the ship, which attracted Billy and Su''s attention. Looking at the smooth ship, the two figures intertwined, flashed separately, and then jumped at each other. The speed was so fast that only black lines were left, which dazzled Billy: "this... Them!"


    "Man, I can''t sit still." Su sighed. She''s not Billy. Su Qinglin saw every detail of the fight between maple and zero. She stood up and shouted, "head, don''t let the water out. Beat Maple hard!"


    When another high voice sounded, Feng fell aside and turned to Su: "shut up, violent woman!"


    Then he looked back at zero and frowned: "what ability is this, a kind of materialization?"


    At the moment, the bare skin on his face and arms in the air was flowing with a metallic luster. In fact, just now he resisted the attack of fengna Tang Dao with his bare hands. Feng Mingming cut his body like a heavy metal, and even a white mark was not left on zero.


    Zero shook his head and smiled: "it''s not a materialistic ability. That ability can only act on the outside of the body, but not on himself. This is a new function of the memory group I recently discovered... Toughening the skin."


    In addition to repairing the body and passive evolution against external attacks, zero has recently discovered some other functions of the memory group awakened in zero body. There is no way. When he is on land, he is always busy and has no time to calm down and study the memory group in his body. Until destiny goes to sea, he only gives a coordinate Then how to get to the abyss gate is someone else''s business.


    In this way, zero inverted becomes an idle person, so I have time to study the memory group.


    In fact, it comes from the Quaternary super life, which is called "Gaia" by Franklin and agradis As his clone, zero has 100000 DNA memory groups. This potential power finally woke up in the leukocyte base, and until Lvdu and tyre woke up about one-third in World War I, that is, nearly 30000 DNA memory groups have been able to work.


    The awakening of one-third of the memory group has significantly improved the ability of zero self-healing compared with the past, and has formed a defense scheme for the autophagy after guiding the power of nothingness. In addition, the memory group can also generate some small biological weapons like Dr. koder, which has been realized in the duel with magician Bane at the mobistone fair.


    But zero didn''t use them to form more powerful biological weapons because it was unnecessary. No matter how powerful the memory group is, it can''t generate a biological weapon stronger than zero itself. After all, the design and composition of biological weapons are limited by zero experience and power, so it is impossible to form creatures beyond his power. As a result, the role of the memory group in this regard becomes limited.


    On board these days, after exploration, zero found some other functions of the memory group. Toughened skin is one of them. Although it does not have any aggression, it can be said to be an auxiliary role. However, after the memory group changed the composition of zero skin, the hardness of the evolved tempered skin is five times that of the alloy, which can resist most attacks and improve zero defense to a great extent.


    Just like just now, zero can resist the attack of Feng''s Tang Dao with his bare hands, and even let Feng cut a knife on himself, but even a white mark has never been left. In terms of defense, zero toughened skin is comparable to ninth order defense enhancement. But the guy who developed nine levels of reinforcement in the fighting field is not as big as tyre. While strengthening the defense, because the proportion of skin and even bone increases, people with this ability usually appear very clumsy. But zero is not limited by this condition, and after maintaining the original speed and the defense of tempered skin, zero is a dangerous humanoid murder weapon!


    "It sounds scary, but just be hard. If you want to meet a violent woman''s epee, you may be torn down with one sword." Feng smiled.


    "Just be hard? That would be so simple. Forget it, I''ll show you. Let''s see the gun fighting skill under the condition of toughened skin!" zero retreated gently and slipped out a few meters. After thinking about it, he retreated again and directly retreated to the part of the steel wing of the destiny, more than 30 meters away from the maple.


    "Why are you so far away? Do you still want to do your old business?"


    "Almost," said zero with a smile. At the same time, he sank his waist and sat on the horse, pulling back with his right fist. The fist suddenly appeared a red energy flame, emitting a breath of destruction.


    "Attach the death critical strike to the fist, is it heavy artillery bombardment or impact?" Feng also put on a defensive posture. Although the two were fighting, now the prestige and energy breath of zero body are rising sharply. It''s not fun to win.


    "Wrong, it''s a deadly sniper!"


    After that, lean forward, blow your fist forward, and keep an accurate horizontal line with the shoulder point. In an instant, it turned into a blood red light and shadow. The distance of more than 30 meters passed between breathing, and in the twinkling of an eye, it came to maple!


    "Wow!" Feng exclaimed. The long knife and scabbard staggered, and he could resist zero''s fist.


    The seemingly slender fist, printed at the intersection of the knife and the scabbard, erupted into a terrible force! With the addition of bursts of sonic booms on the blood red light track of zero drag, I saw the puffy air wave advancing continuously, and finally blew a circle of gray shock wave on my fist, directly shaking the maple out. Maple shouted in the air, and his figure was about to fall out of the destiny. At this time, one hand held the scabbard of the frost and let the maple hang under the side of the ship.


    Looking up, he caught the scabbard with a smiling su. Feng was relieved: "it''s good to have you."


    At the end of the voice, Su threw the maple into the shell of the destiny. Maple covered his red face and said, "Damn it, you can''t move gently!"


    Su spread his hand and said, "there''s no way. Who calls me a violent woman."


    "A woman with a grudge!" Feng defined it this way and looked at zero again.


    Zero folded his fist, and his fist was emitting high-temperature smoke caused by high-speed movement and friction with the air. The metallic luster is fading away, which obviously recovers the toughened skin. Feng looked at the fist and said, "what happened to that fist just now? I remember you haven''t strengthened the power above level 9!"


    "Deadly sniper, changing the power of death critical attack into the power of push, can instantly reach the speed of breaking through the sound barrier. My fist is a bullet, all I have to do is aim at my opponent. Then... Shoot!" I shot with my fingers.


    Feng stuck out his tongue and said, "break through the sound barrier. No wonder one punch almost broke me up. With the speed bonus and your fist like an alloy warhead, you are becoming more and more like a monster!"


    "I can take this as a compliment," zero said.


    At this time, Leah came out of the cabin and said, "come back quickly. I feel that the energy and magnetic field in the sea ahead has become extremely unstable, like a precursor to a storm!"


    After listening to her, everyone noticed that lightning flashed in the sky from time to time. Electric snakes skimmed over the radiating clouds and then converged to the sky in front of the sea. The sky on the other side of the sea level has become very dark. The thick lightning on the main road cuts off the sea from the world, with the momentum of tearing the world apart!


    "Go back to the boat!" zero reached out and waved to everyone to go back to the destiny.


    The storms of the new era are deadly, and the rain will bring radiation from the clouds to the earth. This is especially true at sea. On the open sea, a storm even has the power to destroy a town. When he came to the control room, zero hurriedly said, "is there an island nearby?"


    A staff member immediately replied, "at nine o''clock, there is one about half a mile away from us."


    "Come on, let''s take shelter near the island."

 Chapter 629

    In the originally calm sea, the waves gradually intensified and surged, and the waves flapping on the destiny sometimes even splashed on the ship''s side and deck. All aquatic creatures seemed to sense that a storm was coming, and they sank into the sea, even the island sized Tyrannosaurus Rex. A long-lasting loud cry was left on the sea, and the giant animals in the sea swam into the seabed to escape the storm.


    Destiny also began to sail to the sea to the left, and an island floated not far in front of it. The area of the island is not small, in a long and narrow shape. According to rough estimation, the length of the head and tail is nearly 100 kilometers. From a distance, the island has a large jungle and towering mountains, which is a natural haven.


    At this time, the sky near the sea level was as dark as ink. In the thunderbolt lightning, a wind column was explored from the clouds above, slowly causing the waves on the sea to rotate. Finally, the wind column connects the sky and the earth, and then expands to form a twisted and strong tornado. Tornadoes continue to be strong. With the emergence of storms, the whole sea is almost like the end of the world. Even though destiny is still a long distance from the sea level, the hull has begun to shake violently. It is not difficult for the people on board to feel the violent atmosphere of destroying everything in the storm.


    Finally, before the storm arrived, destiny drove to the shoal near the island. The sailor anchored, but that was not enough. Zero sum Maple men personally pulled the cable connecting the ship body to the island, and deep into the ground with steel piles to fix the ship, so as not to be taken away from the island by strong winds and strong waves. After doing this, zero looked up at the sky.


    The whole sky became completely dark, and then the wind and rain came, and the sky even began to hail. Zero quickly roared, "go back to the ship, come on!"


    Even they do not want to be completely exposed to this storm with strong radiation. The crowd nodded. At this time, the wind was loud, and the whole world was full of the roar of the wind. The mouth alone could not convey any information. So everyone didn''t say much, and silently returned to the destiny. As soon as he entered the destiny, a sailor immediately took a hand-held purifier and took a picture of several people. When the machine showed that the radiation of several people reached the safety standard, the instrument was put away and returned to the control room. The lights flickered, making the faces of all the people on board uncertain.


    This is what they have planned while eating since they went to sea. Zero suddenly saw Leah turn her head and look into the jungle.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leah said, "someone is coming."


    "People?"


    "That''s right," Leia affirmed. Although she was not good at fighting after she became an insight, she was much more sensitive. It is also a creature, and the smell between humans and animals is not the same. Perhaps for people with zero abilities, they can roughly sense the life response, but it is difficult to distinguish people or animals.


    Zero immediately warned: "attention, it may be the residents on the island. If there is no need, try to avoid conflict. After all, we have to stay on other people''s territory for two or three days."


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure rolled out of a clump of grass. Yes, not running or jumping, but rolling. Where the figure rolled over, it chased several simple feather arrows from the dense forest. Although the feather arrow is simple, it looks like it is only sharpened with a wooden branch as an arrow, and the feather is used behind it until it balances the air flow. But the arrow body looks wooden, but it has a metallic luster. The tip of the arrow is green and poisonous. The color is bright. It seems that the poison is not simple.


    The figure bounced from the stone beach after avoiding several feather arrows, but it was a dark girl. The girl reminds zero of atatha, the girl who lives on the mountain of death. However, the girl in front of her was younger than artessa. She was only fifteen or sixteen years old, which was similar to Haiwei. Her bra and wrap skirt were sewn with the skin of some kind of animal. The workmanship was simple, loose and not close to her body. During the movement, the scenery in the clothes loomed and looked straight at the maple.


    There is some tattoo symbol behind the girl, and I don''t know what the symbol means. Her long hair is fastened with animal bones, and the whole person is full of a taste of primitive tribes. When rolling onto the stone beach, she was obviously stunned when she saw zero and others. With the wind behind her, the girl jumped up like a frightened cat. She touched her hands and feet, arched her back and raised her head, and glared in the direction of the jungle.


    There were four figures in the forest. They were all dark men with bows or knives. They were very primitive in weapons and clothes. It could be seen that they were the same as girls. These men also showed a puzzled expression when they saw zero. Obviously, they were not sure who they were and were unwilling to act rashly.


    The scene looked so strange, and the three convenience faced each other. The black girl''s eyes turned and suddenly shouted to her pursuer, "woop, you''re miserable! My helper has arrived. Get back wisely!"


    She said that zero and several pursuers were moved at the same time. Those primitive people naturally wanted to find so many helpers for the objects they wanted to kill. Zero thought that the girl was extremely quick witted and dragged them into the water in a simple sentence, so as to create a favorable environment for themselves.


    Sure enough, the four pursuers immediately roared, some bent their bows and arrows, and the rest rushed with machetes. A feather arrow broke through the air, but it was aimed at Leia. Zero stretched out his hand and grabbed the arrow in his hand. At the same time, he drank coldly: "start, make a quick decision!"


    Feng, Yelu and Haiwei rushed out at the same time. Haiwei bit a snake meat on her mouth, but she was unambiguous when she started. Haiwei, the worst of the three, also has seven levels of strength. It''s easy to deal with several native animals. She kills them silently in two or three times. The last one saw that the situation was wrong, shouted, turned and ran, but was hit by an electric snake. When he fell to the ground, another piece of ice flame covered him, and he suddenly froze and died.


    The black girl opened her mouth. She wanted to use the strangers behind her to create chaos so that she could get away. Unexpectedly, those ferocious guys took care of these people without effort. The shocking scene made her forget to leave for a moment. When she remembered, her hand had been caught. Looking back, a young man with black hair and yellow skin caught himself.


    Zero looked at the girl and said faintly, "well, miss, do you owe us an explanation?"


    When dusk came, it rained again. There is a bonfire in a natural cave eroded by sea water by the stone beach. The black girl sat by the fire and was devouring snake meat. Maple returned to the cave before the rain and made an "OK" gesture towards zero, indicating that the earthy bodies had been sunk into the sea.


    After eating the last piece of snake meat in her hand, the girl still reluctantly sucks the meat fat on her finger. It seems that she hasn''t eaten for many days. Haiwei looked at her and thought of herself living alone in z7 base before she met zero. Immediately, Dasheng sympathized and handed her a bottle of purified water. The black girl was also welcome. She took it and poured it into her mouth. But she drank too quickly and choked. She coughed again and again.


    After breathing slowly, she returned the kettle to Haiwei and said to the crowd, "thank you, strangers."


    "What''s your name? Why did those people chase you?" Haiwei asked curiously.


    The black girl bowed her head and said, "my name is Deere. It was my uncle horn''s soldier who chased me just now. My only relative now wants my life..."


    It turns out that there is a native tribe living on this island. They call themselves the Galan tribe. Di Lei is the granddaughter of the Jialan patriarch. Her parents died when she was very young and were raised by her grandfather. Originally, the patriarch intended to pass his position to his granddaughter, but before it was time for the Wizards of the clan to hold the throne passing ceremony for Deere, the patriarch suddenly died.


    Soon after, Deere was chased and killed by the youngest son of the patriarch, who was under her uncle horn. In short, this is an obvious power struggle. Things like this don''t happen all the time.


    After listening, he silently took out some dry food and clean waterways: "these things should be enough for you to eat for a while. You can go after the rain stops. Before that, rest assured here."


    As soon as the black girl Deere heard it, she said, "powerful strangers, I want to beg you. Please help me. I can''t let my uncle become the patriarch. He will lead the Galan to extinction. If you can help me, it should be easy for you. After the matter is over, I will pay you enough!"


    But zero listened, but chose silence. Haiwei couldn''t help but say, "head, and everyone. Anyway, we''re going to stay on the island for a few days. Let''s help her by the way? How about it?"


    Zero didn''t speak. He walked back to his position and sat down. Haiwei looked at the others. They didn''t say anything. The girl looked at Yelu and said, "Yelu, what do you say?"


    "That''s enough, Haiwei!" Feng suddenly said, "I know you sympathize with the girl, but we have something to do. Although we have to stay on the island because of the weather, how do you know if this matter can be solved in three or two days? Besides, there are so many poor guys in the world. How many do you think we can help?"


    Feng sighed, "we have done enough."

 Chapter 630

    Haiwei sat back lost. She also understood what Feng said, but she was still uncomfortable. Suddenly I felt a warm hand patting on my head. When I looked up, I saw zero''s face. Zero said faintly, "remember, we are just passers-by. That''s all."


    "Wait!" cried dilly: "Guys, I''m not doing this for myself, but for our Galan family. My uncle horn plans to transport the family''s babies to the mainland to sell, but grandpa said that these babies will attract demons and eventually lead our family to extinction! I can''t let this happen, so I beg you, please help me once!"


    Maple wondered, "what baby is so powerful and brings the devil!"


    "This is a, we call it green crystal!" took out a small bottle from the bra. In di Lei''s hand, the bottle contained a small piece of things like crystal stone. The whole body is dark green, glittering and translucent. From time to time, there will be green fluorescence passing through the texture of the stone, beautiful and mysterious.


    "What''s this?" Feng squeezed over and asked.


    Deere seemed not used to being so close to men, and two red clouds floated on her dark face. She leaned back a little and said: "If these things are used properly, they can be used to do many things. Among them, the most widely used is to make fire. The immortal flame in our family is the credit of green crystal. As long as a little bit can make the holy flame burn for a long time, so as to expel darkness and wild animals!"


    She said she was going to remove the cork.


    "Wait, don''t open it!" Billy suddenly shouted. He stumbled over and even pulled out the maple regardless of his usual etiquette. Then he looked at the crystal stone in Devi''s bottle. Billy''s hands trembled when he saw the prismatic crystal stone. He turned to zero and said, "Sir, it''s not crystal stone, it''s green uranium!"


    "Uranium?"


    In turbulent times, uranium was a valuable and rare ore. It was the fuel for nuclear power plants and could play a very great role. Naturally, uranium deposits were distributed on the continent of Central Asia, and even ludugnia held two large uranium mines. The emergence of uranium also provided a powerful driving force for the progress of this era. There was no civilization like the fourth era Before the method of directly converting energy from light energy, nuclear energy will be the most powerful energy in this era, so the importance of uranium is self-evident.


    Unexpectedly, the treasure of Deere''s family turned out to be uranium. Naturally, no one would be too much for this precious mineral deposit. From Billy''s and everyone''s reaction, Deere seemed to realize something. She hurriedly stuffed the bottle containing green uranium back into her bra. The radiation of this kind of thing was very strong, but strangely, Billy''s radiation reaction machine didn''t prompt. Obviously, the bottle was a bottle A special isolation vessel that reduces the radioactivity of uranium, if not completely isolated, to at least within the safety standard line.


    Looking at the Kalan nationality, both in clothing and weapons are very primitive. It seems that the technology in uranium alone is far more than the civilization of an primitive tribe. I don''t know how many people have been sacrificed to achieve this.


    The crowd dispersed, walked over, squatted down and said to di Lei, "your grandfather is right. This kind of thing will really attract demons. I can tell you that your green crystal is a precious energy fuel for us on the mainland. We can even start a war for it, even if we wipe your Galan people off the island completely!"


    Di Lei suddenly felt shocked. She looked at the hole and obviously had the idea of running away. Zero shook her head and said, "don''t go out. It''s raining outside. It''s raining with radiation rain. You can''t survive for 12 hours with your physical strength."


    Sitting down in front of Di Lei, zero said, "I want to make a deal with you. If you promise, I can help you return to the patriarchal position. But before that, I need to know your attitude."


    "Attitude?"


    "Yes, or the attitude towards your uncle horn. What will you do with your uncle if you help you regain the patriarchal position?" zero asked.


    Di Lei thought for a moment and whispered, "he is always my last relative in the world. If I can, I want to imprison him or exile him!"


    "If so, I''m sorry. I can''t help you. I''ll leave, and then wave my army to attack, flatten your Gali family and take this precious uranium mine!" zero''s eyes sent out a awe inspiring light, like a sharp sword deep into the girl''s heart.


    Haiwei wants to stand up and speak for Di Lei, but she is caught by Yelu. Looking at Yelu, the latter resolutely shakes her head, and the girl has to sit back.


    Di Lei said hurriedly, "no, please!"


    As soon as zero''s face eased, he said: "Now you know, the world is very cruel. There are many people stronger than you. It''s no exaggeration to say that just any one of us here is enough to kill you. What I want to do with you is to use formal commercial means to buy green uranium from here with equivalent materials or other things you need. You can live a better life without worry I can even garrison troops here to protect uranium mines and you. But these things must be based on the premise that you have the responsibility and instrument of a clan leader! "


    Di Lei obviously didn''t understand and looked at zero helplessly.


    Zero knows, strictly speaking, Deere is just a child. It''s too heavy for her to bear these now. But her grandfather is dead and has lost her asylum. There is no time for her to grow up slowly. Whether she is willing or not, if she wants to live, she can only carry these things, otherwise she can only be abandoned by this cruel era. So zero continues: "You have the responsibility of the patriarch, but your measure is not enough. Take your uncle for example. He wants to kill you. You just imprison or exile him. I don''t mean your benevolence and righteousness is wrong, but it''s not used in the right place. If you do this, I''m 100% sure that he will find a way to come back and kill you! In that way, my help to you will be meaningless, won''t it £¿¡±


    Deere sat down on the ground, her eyes twinkled, and it was obvious that she was struggling in her heart.


    "A friend once told me that under the throne of power, it must be made of blood and bones. Throughout history, there has never been a record of winning power by peaceful means. Sitting in that supreme position, you have to shoulder more things than others. But as long as you believe that you are right, you can bring happiness to the people you protect Then let go. Even behind your back, you must bear the eyes of those victims staring at you in hell! "Zero sink said," this is the so-called instrument! "


    Then he walked back: "you have a night to think about it. Think about it and tell me when you have the answer."


    She sat back next to Leah, who looked at him. She smiled and said, "are you thinking, why didn''t I want to intervene before, and now I''ve become positive when I hear uranium?"


    Leah didn''t answer and said to herself, "I didn''t want to intervene before because I didn''t want to waste my resources and time on some things. But since there are uranium mines in the Galan family, it''s different. In other words, they have the value I want to stop!"


    "It sounds very philistine. I''m like a haggard businessman. But the truth is the same. If I just want to be a lord or just a noble, I can even help her without asking for anything in return. But the road I want to take is not the road of benevolence. I''m racing against time and need to hold all my resources tightly In, I make good use of every strength and play every move of chess. I seize every opportunity to grow stronger and stronger, so I''m destined not to be benevolent, but to be overlord. "Zero said," it seems to threaten this little girl, but at least, it''s better for her to deal with me than to be killed by others. It may bring stigma and stain on my back, but I can''t control so much! "


    As zero said, he took the road of hegemony. On this road, there will be no less blood and sacrifice. He has the consciousness to carry these things. How can he be afraid of another charge of blackmail?


    Leah smiled and said, "why do you have to tell me so much? I have never questioned you. Even if the whole world thinks you are wrong, I will support you."


    He nodded and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest."


    Deelei thought for a long time. She almost slept all night. In the middle of the night, Haiwei got up to see her several times and saw her staring at a bonfire. Looking at her, Haiwei felt very lucky. At least she didn''t have to think about so many things and bear so many responsibilities. She took a blanket and put it on deelei. The latter looked at her gratefully.


    "I know this kind of thing is hard to decide. After all, there is only one family member." Haiwei sat down next to di Lei and said: "Before meeting our head, I lived in the base with my only relative, my brother. We took care of each other and worked hard to live. Until one day the disaster came and my brother died. For some time, I didn''t want to live, but in the end I lived. Because I knew that my brother didn''t want me to die like this. Then I met my head, but After that, the whole track of life has become different. "


    Haiwei scratched her head, stuck out her tongue and said, "I won''t tell those great principles, but I''m sure. So far, her head hasn''t done anything to miss!"


    The next day, Deere went to zero and said, "I''ve got it."


    "So, what''s your answer?" zero asked.


    Di Lei took a knife from behind her waist and said, "I''ll use him to see my uncle off in person."


    Zero looked at her seriously, and di Lei didn''t avoid his eyes. After they looked at each other for a moment, zero said, "well, deal."


    Haiwei immediately jumped up and said, "I''ll help too."


    Seeing that others were ready to move, zero shook his head and said with a smile, "you all stay here. I''ll do it alone." as soon as she said this, Haiwei immediately sat back like a deflated balloon. Zero said to di Lei, "let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Di Lei nodded and strode out of the cave. The bright sky came in front of her. At the moment she stepped out of the cave, she knew she had reached a turning point in her life and walked towards a road that she couldn''t turn back. This road was never easy, but she was determined to go to the end.


    The girl took zero to the jungle yesterday. According to her description, the Galan people lived in a valley protected by mountains behind the island. The towering peaks around were natural screens, which blocked the wind and wild animals for them, so that the Galan people could thrive there. The green crystal, that is, the uranium mine, was under the mountains, from a cave regarded as a holy cave by the Galan people Only with the technology of the Kalan nationality, the annual mining volume is extremely limited. This is not a problem for zero. After the construction of the Golden Port, as long as there is a complete nautical chart, commercial exchanges with the island''s uranium mines can be realized. Naturally, it uses sailboats like those in the old middle ages, and can even be protected by manufacturing large ships An army of uranium mines.


    Of course, these are later words. The first task now is to help Dilei regain the position of clan leader. While walking, ask them about the internal situation of the Galan family in order to formulate strategies. Deere''s uncle horn must be killed, but he can''t just kill. After all, Deere doesn''t have enough prestige in the family. Even if she killed horn, she would not sit in the patriarchal position for a few days, and there would be people peeping at it again.


    If Deere doesn''t have any worries, she can''t just kill horn. But to use this thing to make Deere win in the family. Zero will not only kill horn, but also those who dare to intercept. According to the meaning of zero, even if nearly half of the people are to be killed this time, even if the Galan family wants to shed blood, they must also be killed. Only by killing those who dare to give birth to different hearts, can Di Lei sit in her position long enough.


    Hearing these murderous words, the girl''s heart beat faster.


    "But!" with one shot, the head of a python suddenly burst into a mass of blood powder 100 meters away, and the soft snake fell down. Along the way, zero cleaned up "roadblocks" in a way that di Lei couldn''t understand. With his murderous words, di Lei couldn''t go now if she hadn''t made a great determination.


    Zero added: "killing is to kill, but you can''t kill indiscriminately. Indiscriminate killing not only won''t be powerful, but also will bury hatred for you. Therefore, you can only kill people from your uncle''s faction. As for others, you can teach them a lesson at most."


    These means of simplicity are simply the valuable experience and essence of human power struggle for thousands of years. It is a small material used in primitive tribes such as the Kalan nationality. After all, for these native people with relatively simple ideas, what restriction and balance are too complex. If it wasn''t for uranium, zero wouldn''t have to say so much to Deere. But with the birth of uranium ore, the island will gradually develop, and maybe even form a small coastal city here.


    Then at that time, the Galan family will gradually develop and the people''s hearts will become complex. Therefore, zero these words really play a role in preventing the final combustion.


    Dee Lei didn''t understand. On the contrary, she forced to write down what she said, and only thought about it in the future. Also because of the fate of meeting zero today, di Lei will become the most respected patriarch of the Galan family in the future. Her story will even spread to future generations. These are later words, not for the time being.


    Besides, I learned from di Lei''s words that the inheritance ceremony of the patriarch of their tribe is very special. Although designated by the patriarch, it must be recognized by the priest before it can take effect. In other words, even if horn killed Deere before the priest admitted it, he was not the patriarch. Besides, now that Deere is not dead, he can''t sit in this position.


    In this way, they left two people valuable time. Otherwise, let horn sit as the patriarch, and because the priest had not inherited Dili''s identity before. Then killing Horne is not defending rights, but seizing the throne. Although the results of the two are the same, they are very different in terms of name and people''s hearts. Di Lei didn''t know much about the stakes, and he didn''t say much about it.


    "Then, did your grandfather reveal to the priest that he wanted you to be the patriarch?"


    By noon, they had gone out of the jungle. When they rested by a stream, zero asked.


    Di Lei nodded and said, "when Grandpa was ill, he once met priest Barry. He told the priest in front of me that I would inherit the position of patriarch after his death. But not long after grandpa died, my uncle asked someone to kill me. The priest didn''t have time to hold the inheritance ceremony for me, so I escaped. Then I hid in the jungle for a few days and met you again."


    "That''s good. As long as the priest doesn''t die, your identity will be determined. However, it''s worth considering whether your Barry priest may be bought by your uncle?" zero asked again.


    Di Lei immediately shook her head and said, "only the most just people in the family can serve as priests. Before they become priests, they have sworn to the gods. If they violate the balance in their heart, they will be grilled by the fire of hell after death. This is the most important oath in our family, and no one dares to break it, so priest Barry can never be bought by his uncle!"


    "That''s easy." zero stood up and said, "then let''s go and see the priest Barry first!"


    "As I said, Deere can''t come back. Isn''t it normal for priest Barry, the son of patriarch waha, to inherit the position of patriarch after the patriarch''s death?"


    Inside a tent, a tall man roared at a thin old man. But the old man was unmoved. On his wrinkled face like bark, a pair of crystal clear eyes reflected the ugly face of the man before his birth. The old man said calmly, "it''s a pity, horn. Before your father died, he did tell me that the position of the patriarch will be inherited by Deere. Unless I see her body, this decision will never change!"

 Chapter 631

    Horn is nearly middle-aged and has two wives, three sons and a daughter. He is tall and strong. He has a pale hair that is different from ordinary people. His hair is scattered to his shoulders, and his long hair is tied with a band made of some kind of vine on his forehead. He looked rough and wore a necklace with animal teeth around his neck. The upper body is not covered by a piece of clothing, revealing distinct muscle lines. The chest and abdomen are covered with scars, which are the proof of the warriors in the family. The lower body is wearing a loose cloth skirt, barefoot, and an arc bone knife is not around the waist. He looks arrogant.


    He stood in front of priest Barry. If horn was a lion, priest Barry must be a monkey. But in the face of the fierce lion, the monkey did not show any fear or panic. Instead, he looked at horn with calm eyes.


    Horn''s chest fluctuated sharply, and finally slowly spit out an airway: "priest Barry, if you want to see the child''s body, then I can help you. I can responsibly tell you that you are not helping her, but harming her!"


    "Horn, as a priest, I must maintain the balance in my heart. If Deere dies, I think you should understand whose sin will be heavier." the priest waved his thin hand and said, "go, I want to rest."


    With a hum, horn angrily opened the tent and came out. Outside the priest''s tent, several men of different shapes were waiting. They are tall and short, and three of them are as tall as Horne. They have the skull of some kind of beast on their head and some ancient patterns painted in bright colors. In his hand, he carried a rough weapon that tightly tied the leg bones of wild animals and sharp stone knives with ropes. Everyone looked ferocious. The other two were a short woman and a fat man. In order to move easily, the woman didn''t wear too complicated clothes. She only wrapped her chest and cross with animal skin, and other places were exposed to the air. She carried a big bow almost as high as herself, and on her waist was an arrow bag made of animal skin, which was filled with simple long arrows. At last, the fat man always had a big belly, bone nails in his ears and a stone hammer in his hand. The stone hammer presses on the soft ground and directly sinks the ground for several points, which is obviously not light.


    "Gitaro, haven''t they come back yet?" horn shouted after leaving the tent.


    The woman shook her head, and Horne snorted coldly, "these wastes can''t even catch a little girl. Ask several people to go out and look for it. The old thing inside wants to see Deere''s body and let us help him!"


    "Give it to me, big brother." the fat man smiled and patted his chest with his hand, shaking the fat on his body. He said again: "if you catch Di Lei, can I play first? She is usually lively and must play very well."


    "Whatever you want!" horn dropped the sentence and strode away first. Several other people followed him. The fat man smiled and carried the stone hammer to his shoulder, but did not follow them. Instead, he left the village by himself.


    When you come out of the village, you have to go through a small path to leave the valley. The path was winding. At first, it was just a natural crack. Later, it was cleared out by the Galan people. There is a section of road that needs to pass through the mountainside. It is dark inside. You can only see clearly by lighting a torch.


    At the entrance and exit of the mountainside, prepare torches all year round. The fat man came to the exit, picked up one at random, lit it with a flint and walked inside. I don''t know how many times I''ve walked this road on weekdays. It''s familiar to the fat man. He even hummed happily. Imagine that after you catch the girl, you must play her enough before you kill her. Thinking, he couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the laughter began, and suddenly there was a figure in the light of the torch. It was di Lei.


    "Hahaha, Dee Lei, how dare you bring it to the door by yourself? That saves me a lot of effort. Get over here by yourself, or I''ll smash your feet with this big guy and teach you a lesson with my own things." the fat man patted himself on the waist and walked towards Dee Lei with a mean smile on his face.


    To his surprise, di Lei smiled and said, "you''re wrong. It''s you fat pig who''s going to be unlucky today!"


    "What?" the fat man''s face was angry. He just wanted to teach the girl a profound lesson. Suddenly he was cold behind his back. He trembled all over, and felt an ice line through his back and into his warm and fat heart. With another twist, the unimaginable pain hit, but it disappeared in an instant.


    After all, dead people will no longer feel any pain. Two thin blood lines flowed out of the fat man''s nose. As soon as he loosened his hand, the stone hammer would fall to the ground, but he was held by a stable and powerful hand. Zero appeared behind the fat man. In his hand was a military knife, which was covered with fat man''s blood.


    Barry didn''t rest after horn left. There was always uneasiness in his heart, which was like a big stone. Horn is an ambitious man. He is not willing to stay on this island all his life like his father. Waha and Barry know this very well. Therefore, vaha is more willing to hand over the position of clan leader to di Lei. The late clan leader believes that if horn leads the people, it is likely to bury the Galan in the ruthless sea.


    Now vaha died. He died so suddenly and quickly that before Barry could announce vaha''s last wish, horn asked someone to kill Deere. All this happened so fast that the old priest couldn''t react. But the only thing we can do now is not to hold the patriarchal succession ceremony for horn as a priest. But he also knew it wouldn''t take long, once horn brought back Deere''s body. Then as vaha''s only son, even if the priest objected, he would automatically become the patriarch.


    The tent was suddenly lifted and a figure came in from the outside. Barry said displeased: "I didn''t say, don''t bother me... Ah" the old priest turned around and saw a petite figure, not who Deere was. He almost cried out, but fortunately he finally held back. Then Barry saw another man. His clothes were definitely not anyone in the family. Besides, he had rare black hair and two pupil color eyes of black left and gold right.


    "Who is he, Deere?" Barry asked.


    "His name is zero. He''s my warrior! He came back to protect me, priest Barry."


    Barry was half convinced and frowned, "dilly, you should come back, but you shouldn''t come back." the old priest was ambivalent. He said: "Now horn is looking for you everywhere. You don''t need me to say what he wants to do. It would be good if waha was still alive, but your grandfather is dead now, and now horn is big in the clan. I''m afraid that if I personally announce that waha wants you to succeed the clan leader, horn will block it. Otherwise, you go and find a way to leave the island and don''t care about the affairs of the Galan."


    "No!" but Dili said stubbornly, "I''ll come back this time just to become the patriarch. I must not hand over the people to my uncle. That will kill you."


    "But what are you going to do?" Barry shook his head.


    Di Lei looked at the zero, clenched her fist and said, "uncle must die, his wife and children, and his men. These people must clean up our Galan family one by one, or we will never have peace."


    Barry looked at Deere from top to bottom like he had known her for the first time. Then he looked at her thoughtfully. He watched Deere grow up since childhood. He didn''t know that with Deere''s mind, he couldn''t say such decisive words. Then the only possibility left was that the so-called warrior taught her. But Barry had to admit that if Deere wanted to come back, it was her only choice A new way.


    Of course Horne has to die, and his wife and children can''t stay. Even if the two sons and daughters are still young, hatred will spread. The only way is to cut down the roots. It''s cruel, but it must be done. Next, naturally, it''s the people on Horne''s front. Barry believes that Deere won''t know what it means to do so. But now she says it firmly, Shan That''s enough to impress Barry.


    But the priest doubted how Deere would completely shovel horn and his faction with an alien warrior alone.


    Seeing Barry''s doubts, he said, "don''t worry, dear priest, I''ll clean up all the obstacles in front of her for Di Lei."


    "Really? Our ancestors said that fish will not take the bait without bait. I want to know what conditions Deere promised you and who you are. You have such great ability to shovel all obstacles alone?" Barry''s small eyes twinkled with wisdom.


    Zero did not avoid his question: "As you can see, I''m not from this island. In fact, I come from the southern continent. Yes, I made a deal with the future Jialan clan leader. I helped her become the clan leader, and she will sell your green crystal to me. Listen, it''s for sale. I''ll exchange equivalent materials or what you need. Of course, if you are willing to live in the mainland, I can Here you are. But you''d better not go now, because there''s war on it. "


    Barry nodded and said, "then tell me, what are you going to do?"


    "I need a suit of your clothes, and then ask the priest to take me around the village. You must tell me who horn''s people are. Then, tell horn to hold the patriarchal succession ceremony. Of course, as for the real object of the ceremony, you don''t have to tell him." zero said faintly.


    "Well, after listening to you, I feel that you really want to help Deere. Otherwise, even if Deere will die because of me, I will call horn''s people. After all, it''s better to let the family''s treasures fall into horn''s hands than outsiders." Barry said in a deep voice.


    Zero spread his hand and said, "Deere said you were a wise man. Finally, you didn''t make a confused decision."


    Deere was confused, but he didn''t understand what they said. In fact, Barry asked him to take him from zero to identify the people of horn. This detail shows that he just wanted to help Deere clean up the faction of horn. Of course, the purpose is to clean up and establish prestige. If zero didn''t do this but killed casually, it''s not to clean up obstacles for Deere, but to make spears Shield and hatred.


    In the end, the garland may be torn apart, which is much more serious than letting Horne be the patriarch. A moment later, Barry found zero a set of garland clothes. It was said that clothes were only pants. Clothes were only worn by old people and women. Barry shook his head when zero changed his pants and showed his too white body.


    The old priest didn''t know where to get some bottles and cans. Then he took out some black things from them and painted them on zero. These things had a bad smell and made zero frown. But he didn''t say anything and let the priest paint him all over. When they were wiped evenly, zero''s skin color became bronze and covered his original skin color. Barry took some other colors of paint Paint here and there on zero. After a while, zero looks like a native Galan at first glance.


    Finally, Barry took a mask that could block the lower part of his eyes and asked zero to wear it. In this way, as long as zero didn''t speak, no one would know that he was an outsider. After all this, Barry let Deere hide in the tent, and he left with zero.


    They walked and stopped in the village. Barry told zero that the population of the Galan nationality was about 1000. Basically, every man was a hunter, and only a few of the bravest clansmen could become soldiers. There are about a hundred soldiers in the village. They only go out when they deal with extremely fierce beasts. Horn himself is an excellent soldier, and he has about 20 soldiers, five of whom are very powerful. Zero smiled when he said there was a fat man who made a stone hammer. Barry asked him what he was laughing at and said nothing but blandly, "that man will never come back."


    Barry lowered his head to hide the shock in his eyes. The fat man''s name is Sanger. His strength is frightening. He can definitely rank in the top three among the soldiers in the village. But such a person seems to be easily killed by the outsider in front of him. With the reading of the priest, it is obvious that he still can''t understand how the capable exist, let alone zero, a nine level strong man.


    At this time, the villagers came back from hunting. From a distance, a team of hunters came back with several giant Eagles the size of a calf and several Python snakes, including a giant crocodile 28 meters long. But there were many wounded people behind the team. It seemed that the villagers had paid a considerable price to hunt these things. When the hunters came to the entrance of the village, several tall men met them. Barry pointed to one of the pale haired people and said, "that''s Horne."


    Then he introduced several of horn''s generals to zero. Zero remembered them in his mind and rushed back to the tent with the priest before the hunter entered the village.


    In the evening, horn received a surprise message from Barry, and the priest decided to hold the patriarchal succession ceremony tomorrow. Hearing this news, Horn sneered, "this old man has finally opened his mind. But after he announced that I would be the head of the clan, we would not need any priests anymore. After all the matter has the final say, I will kill the old man after the ceremony is over."


    The next morning, in the square in the middle of the village, priest Barry arrived early with his animal bone power battle. Today, he wears a very gorgeous dress and a crown full of colorful feathers, with a bit of Indian style. Last night, the villagers had heard that the priest Bari would hold a patriarchal succession ceremony today. Although he didn''t say who to hold it for, Deere disappeared. Of course, horn was the only qualified person in the family.


    After the clan gathered, horn and his three soldiers came late. Five of his soldiers, black and fat sander, left the village yesterday to hunt down Deere. As for the female Archer, no one knows where she has gone, except horn.


    On a small mountain in the west of the village, the woman showed her face from behind a big stone. She gently put the bow and arrow on the stone. You can see the square from this direction. Although it is hundreds of meters away, today''s wind and the big bow in her hand are enough to nail the arrow into anyone''s chest in the square. She''s a pawn horn put here to prevent accidents.


    But soon after she appeared, zero came behind her. Zero even looked at her carefully, but the woman just didn''t find there was more person behind her. Usually she feels very sensitive, but today she meets zero who is good at hiding sports. Zero converged his breath and haunted the dead corner of a woman''s line of sight. Even if the two were very close, the woman didn''t feel anything.


    She was not surprised until her cool fingers touched the back of her neck. But it was too late. With the strong rotation of her hands, the woman only heard a click from her neck and lost any consciousness. After killing her, zero still had time to put her in a straight position, sit behind the stone, support her lifeless body with a few stones, and then quietly retreat.


    At this time, the succession ceremony in the square began. Priest Bari held up the animal bone power battle, but a huge voice burst out from his thin body: "fellow Galan, our respected patriarch waha has died for many days. But before his death, he has told me the name of the next patriarch. Now, with the witness of our ancestors'' souls, I will announce her name. She is!"


    Horne smiled and got ready to play. Unexpectedly, Barry suddenly popped out another person''s name from his mouth: "Deere! Yes, she is waha''s designated successor!"


    Hornton''s smile froze and shouted, "Barry, you old man, you''re old and confused! Deere is not in the village at all. Maybe some beast has eaten her. So I can only be the patriarch! You know!"


    At the end of his speech, another voice rang out from the crowd: "it''s you who are confused! Uncle horn, who says I''m not here, I''ve always been here!"


    The nearby Garan people quickly got out of the way. Deere walked into the square with her head held high and pointed to horn: "Today, I will not only follow my grandfather''s last wish to succeed as a new patriarch. Moreover, I will expose your crimes to you. My own uncle, Grandpa''s own son, did not hesitate to kill his father for power and position, and you sent someone to chase me after knowing that grandpa was going to pass on the patriarch to me!"


    Di Lei''s voice was not loud, but everyone in the square heard it, and the square was in an uproar.

 Chapter 632

    In the face of Di Lei''s questioning, horn was unmoved. He just whispered to himself, "where''s the pig that sander died and let the crazy girl run back? It''s really a waste." he snorted stiffly, lined up and said to di Lei: "This is nonsense. When did I harm my father, let alone send someone to hunt you down. If so, you can now point out who killed you!"


    Horn has no fear.


    Vaha was indeed killed by him, but to be correct, he killed with a knife. The person he used up has been killed, and Deere can''t find it anyway. As for the guys sent to kill Deere, including sander, are not in the village, he is more generous to let Deere recognize people. Horn doesn''t think a little girl like Deere will be his opponent, whether it''s strength or strength Means, she can''t compete with herself.


    Deere raised her chest, looked straight into horn''s eyes and said: "My dear uncle, do you think everything is perfect? Unfortunately, the souls of our ancestors are watching you. You bought Gila, the poor child. You threatened and lured him to infiltrate the poison you gave into the medicine priest Barry gave grandpa to drink. Then you wanted to kill him again. Of course you thought you had killed him. What a pity, in fact, Gila Still alive. He''s right there! "


    The girl pointed into the crowd, and the crowd suddenly dispersed, revealing a thin boy. The boy wore a mask on his face, and he ran towards Deere. Horn''s pupils dilated and shouted, "it''s impossible!" At the same time, with a touch of his hand, he pulled out the arc bone knife on his waist. With a throw of his hand, the bone knife roared away and cut into the young man''s neck. The young man was shocked and fell to the ground. Before he died, he stretched out his hand in the direction of horn. The eyes under the mask made horn feel familiar.


    But before Horne could recall his eyes, the onlookers of the Galan people roared everywhere. Horne killed people in public, which was tantamount to admitting what Deere had accused before. Dozens of soldiers who did not belong to the Horne system had stepped forward and looked at Horne with dignity. More than ten people poured out of Horne, forming a circle with the three bravest soldiers under him , protect horn.


    "Uncle, you have sold your soul to the devil. For the sake of power, you not only kill your close relatives, but also your own son." Di Lei said coldly: "Jila was stabbed through her chest by you. How can she survive? Unfortunately, you have been blinded by power. You kill people without looking at who is under the mask. Look, look at the punishment of your ancestors!"


    She went up to the boy, bent down and gently took off her mask, so a young face with a bit of childishness and puzzled eyes came into horn''s eyes. Horn trembled like being hit by lightning, and then shouted, "marg! My marg!"


    The young man is the eldest son of horn, marg. Horn never thought that he killed his own son! His face suddenly became ferocious and said to Deere, "you bitch! You even designed me! I''m going to kill you today. No, that''s too cheap for you. I want every man here to play you as a bitch until you die! Give it to me!"


    Horn roared, and several soldiers had rushed to Deere. At this time, the neutral soldiers nearby saw that the situation was clear, and Deere had priest Barry to admit that he was a new patriarch. They shouted, "protect the patriarch!"


    So more than ten soldiers rushed to di Lei to protect her. Several more people met horn''s soldiers and immediately fought into a regiment. The three fierce generals under horn carried large and long machetes and roared like wild animals and joined the regiment. The three men were very brave and had much better fighting skills than others. They beat Di Lei''s soldiers face to face.


    Horn himself strode up, and a soldier cut with a knife. Horn just dodged. Get out of the way of the bone knife, clamp the soldier''s head with his arm, hold his head with the other hand, and twist the soldier''s neck.


    For a moment, horn and his three generals, like an invincible demon God, killed more than ten soldiers protecting Deere. Seeing them approaching, a figure suddenly appeared behind Deere. The figure was very fast, almost just appeared, and had come to one of the men wearing a helmet. With a gentle hand on the man''s chest, horn''s fierce general looked at him Chi, then covered his chest and stepped back, and then fell to the ground in a big font. At this time, blood slowly flowed out of his nostrils and mouth, but he was dead.


    Zero frowned. Just now he just shot his strength into the man''s body and shattered his heart. This blow was perfect in both skill and strength, and would not waste a trace of strength. It is the embodiment of the micro-control realm. It is a guarantee for a long war on the battlefield, but now he needs shock photography, such as "tenderness" People can''t see through, but they won''t be afraid.


    For ordinary people, the blood is flying, and the visual impact of amputation is even greater. Therefore, the current technique is changed, zero gives up any technology and ability, and only uses the roughest and violent power to beat up the soldiers of horn faction without beauty. As a result, the onlookers of the Galan people are shocked. They don''t know where to flash this Man, the seemingly slender body hides the power like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    When the thin fist was waving, the wiped soldier immediately cracked his skin and flesh, while the body directly hit was exaggerated and deformed. When those fists were waving, they even carried bright light bands in the air, so when the light band came, blood and bone debris danced together. Even Horne''s two remaining generals were shot away by the man in an instant.


    One of them hit the head directly, and the small half of his head burst into blood powder. Even an eye rolled on the ground before it was crushed by the man''s foot. The other was grabbed by him with one hand and blasted the other on the other''s chest. The people in the back clearly saw that the thick back of the soldier horn kept showing light fist marks. The last spine bone was directly blasted out, and the small half of the bone was hung outside with bloody meat fragments. Then the soldier knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    If Horne was like a demon before, then this bloody man is a war ghost! Like a ghost rising from hell, he put down all the soldiers on horn''s side in less than a minute, and then walked silently to horn.


    Horn roared, his joints snapped, and then strode towards the man. The muscles of his hands were blue and blue, and he grabbed at the man fiercely. Look, Horne caught it. Zero won''t be afraid of him. At that moment, both hands met up, the four palms held together tightly in mid air, and then engaged in the most primitive wrestling. Horne is much higher than zero. Zero only comes to his chin, so Horne can be said to be condescending. But he pressed down with all his strength, but zero was like a hard rock. No matter how hard horn tried, he couldn''t crush him.


    With a faint smile, the arm suddenly reacted. So in the exclamation of the Galan people, they saw that zero kept pressing down horn''s palm. In order not to break his wrist, horn had to squat down first with zero''s action, and finally kneel on the ground. Zero suddenly added gravity, and suddenly there was a dense sound of bone breaking from horn''s knee, but horn''s bones were directly crushed by zero. Horn screamed, and there were two soft noises from his wrist. After his knee, his carpal bone was broken.


    Right now, Horne''s heart is dead. Zero walked behind him, grabbed horn''s hair with one hand, straightened his upper body, and looked at Deere.


    Deere''s little face faded, but she waved away the soldiers who protected herself and came to horn. As she passed a soldier, Deere drew a bone knife from his waist and finally came to horn.


    "Uncle, go and apologize to Grandpa and marg!" said dilly, stabbing hard, and the bone knife went deep into horn''s chest. With another twist, horn was shocked, and his heart had a bloody hole. There was no time to say anything, and a lot of blood spilled from the wound and mouth. When zero let go of him, horn''s body fell heavily in front of Deere. That''s like horn exercising the highest ceremony of the family to Deere.


    In this bloody morning, Deere finally succeeded in the counter attack and saved her position as patriarch from horn. The measures of the patriarch, coupled with zero blood, also deeply shocked other people. But they didn''t know that all these were planned by zero hands.


    Yesterday, after recording the people of the horn faction, priest zero and Barry returned to the tent and talked about the cause of death of the former patriarch waha. According to Barry, waha was seriously ill at that time, but with his medicine hanging his life, he should not have died suddenly. So horn must have done it. But from waha''s illness to his death, Barry stayed with the patriarch. Horn didn''t step in at all, but he didn''t know how he did it.


    Under zero scrutiny, I learned from Barry that in addition to Barry and Deere, there was another man named Gila who was responsible for taking care of waha at that time. He is an orphan like Deere. His parents died in a hunt. Waha saw that he was pitiful, so he stayed with Deere as a companion. According to the situation at that time, Barry and Deere were naturally unable to move their hands and feet, so the only possibility was the young Gila.


    Barry was silent when asked about Gila. Then he said that Gila died soon after Deere left. He went hunting alone with the hunters, but he came back with his body. So zero asked how to deal with the bodies. According to the customs of the Galan nationality, the bodies were buried in the land behind the village. So all night zero and Deere went to dig out Jila''s body. The body had begun to rot, but they still found a scar on Jila''s chest.


    It was not a wound that any beast could cause. It was obviously a wound that people wore a sharp weapon through their chest. In other words, Gila let horn kill his mouth. According to this, zero made a good play to sell horn''s own confession today. He saw that horn''s eldest son marg was similar to Gila, so he kidnapped marg before the rally this morning. Then let Deere deceive him into wearing a mask, saying it was to surprise horn. Margo is younger than dilly. She doesn''t know so much. Originally, Deere didn''t have the heart to let marg do this, but she knew that this was zero testing herself. To test their determination and their ability to bear their sins, just like zero said, the road they took could not be flowers and applause, only blood and darkness!


    But on the other hand, if Horne didn''t hurry to kill people for fear of disclosure, how could Marge die. So in the end, horn did it himself.


    Next, horn''s remaining wife and children were controlled. They are Horne''s immediate relatives. According to the family rules, Horne should be executed after he has done so many evil deeds. His wife and children were not spared, so in a tragic cry, without Di Lei''s hand, priests and other soldiers would naturally perform the execution ceremony.


    In the patriarch''s tent, listening to the cry outside suddenly stopped, and di Lei''s body shook slightly. At this time, after cleaning his blood, he returned to the zero of his original clothes and came in. He looked outside the tent. Horn''s wife and children''s heads were held in their hands by the soldiers, loudly warning others of the fate of the traitor. Zero said faintly, "history has always been the winner of writing, and it is horn who failed today. If you failed, you are the first level in the hands of those soldiers. Then horn will paint all this, and before long, everyone will forget the real reason. So you don''t have to care about this. Just be sure that you are still alive today!"


    He seemed to say it to Deere and to himself, but there was no difference. These two people take the same road. The difference is that the zero road is farther and more difficult to go. So on the road of zero, there will only be more blood and bodies.


    The next day, Deere had put on the patriarchal dress. A dress is actually a cloak painted with some symbols, a scepter decorated with green crystals and a feather crown. These things are the symbol of the patriarch. With such a dress and a team of dozens of soldiers, Deere sent the zero to the stone beach where they met. Destiny, not far from the edge of the stone beach, amazed the Jialan soldiers. Some even called it a God''s spaceship, knelt down on the stone beach.


    "OK, let''s stop here." zero looked at di Lei, who seemed to have grown up a lot overnight, and said, "run well. When I come back next time, it''s time to fulfill our agreement."


    "We''ll wait for you. By the way, I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Me? My name is... Zero! Zero from zero!"


    Leave this sentence and walk towards the end of the stone beach. The storm weather has passed, the steel wings of destiny rise slowly, and each feather emits a blue energy flame. It will set sail again to the unknown world.


    "Zero? I''ll remember the name!" said dilly, looking at the man who disappeared in the strange ship.


    "Here we are, we have reached roaring bay!"


    The sailors cheered on the iron scale. Arriving at roaring Bay means coming to the pirate''s territory. Don''t worry about being caught by the holy seal knights. You can have a good rest for a while. Of course, the so-called news is inseparable from women and wine, and roaring Bay does not lack this. In this undercurrent covered Bay, there is an island floating, which the pirates call the home of the sea. It means the home of pirates on the sea. In fact, there is a harbor city on this island.


    Living in this city are pirates, or their families. There are three docks on the island, which can berth thousands of ships. On the island, there are more towering walls to protect the homes of the pirates. The metal reflection of the artillery barrel can be seen faintly on the walls. These weapons have repelled the sea forces of the holy seal order several times and become the patron saint of the pirates. Therefore, they call these guns Poseidon guns.


    Because of its huge size and almost like a moving Island, the iron scale could not come through the Whisperer Strait. It took a detour to another route to roaring Bay. The current on this route is fast and turbulent, and there are more dangerous creatures in the sea. Not all ships can walk. Only a behemoth like the iron scale, coupled with the ability of the level of flame shield dipola, can pass safely.


    Franklin stood on the deck and saw the island called sea house from a distance. After more than two months, he finally came to this place very close to the rebel headquarters, one step closer to achieving his goal. On the way to roaring Bay, the first mate of the silver hook and several crew members rescued by Franklin finally died because they couldn''t stand the strong radiation from the sea. The pirates threw the bodies of these people into the sea. They looked very rough, but it was a custom among pirates. For them, since they choose to be a pirate, it means that they can''t step back to their home in this life. Then, after death, they will naturally sink into the sea and wrap their bodies in the belly of fish as their destination. They believe that when the bodies are eaten by fish, their souls can go to heaven.


    After seeing off the bodies of the first mate and several crew members, Franklin stayed on the iron scale and came to roaring Bay together. Seeing the port approaching, dipola''s forthright voice sounded behind him: "shit, I''m finally back. Hey, big man. When I get to the city later, I''ll have a good drink with you."


    Dipola was already very tall, but standing with Franklin, she was still a lot shorter. But this man is like a reef rock polished by the sea. He is no less powerful than Frank Lin. These days I have nothing to do. These two men made of steel have competed with each other on the ship, but no one can do anything. As soon as he came and went, dipola attached great importance to Franklin and invited him to join his iron scale many times. But Franklin had another goal, so he refused many times, but dipola didn''t take it to heart. But looking at him, people familiar with him know that it is not so easy for the flame shield to give up this giant who can compete with himself in all aspects.

 Chapter 633

    "Jerry, I heard that you robbed a big merchant ship a few days ago and fought with the frigate of the papal hall?"


    "The news is very well informed, sank. It''s nothing, but it sank a warship. But the merchant ship really doesn''t have to say. Guess what else I found besides full of goods?"


    "What? Isn''t it gold?"


    "There''s no gold, but a group of female slaves were found under their cargo hold, including twins. It''s really the best."


    In front of the bar, an old man wiped his glass silently. He was well dressed. Under a black vest was a white shirt and a gray tie. The hair was pale, but the short hair, which was only one centimeter long, stood up like a silver needle. On his no longer young face, a scar on his left forehead tilted across his eyes and staggered into an "X" shape with another smaller scar on his cheekbones, so the pirates called him Mr. X. As for the real name, it has been forgotten. Even the younger pirate doesn''t know his origin at all. He only knows that he is the owner of the "sea emperor" bar.


    There are several bars on the island. Haihuang bar is not the largest, but it only entertains pirates with status, or a certain amount of reward in the papal hall. There is no guard in the bar, because no one dares to make trouble here. After all, who can enter Haihuang bar is not a strong person. Moreover, Mr. X himself is not an easy person to provoke. At the meeting just built in Haihuang bar, those guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth either broke their legs or stunned Mr. X and threw them into the sea to feed fish.


    In just a few days, nearly a hundred people died in Mr. X''s hands or indirectly let him kill them. From that day on, no one on the island dared to provoke him. Even the leaders of the four pirate regiments had to say hello to him. But such people wipe their wine utensils like a bartender every day. When they are in a good mood, they will personally mix wine for the guests. Among the pirates, many people are proud to be able to drink the wine prepared by Mr. X himself.


    For X, today is countless days, which makes no difference. Until his arrival.


    The door of the bar was opened, and suddenly came in from the outside. It was rough and hunning like steel. As soon as this prestige came to the bar, everyone in the bar frowned. The weaker ones couldn''t stand the power and began to beat faster and pale. Mr. X still wiped his cup, but said to an iron figure at the gate, "put away your breath, dipola. Or do you want to pay for these guys?"


    "Sorry, sorry."


    The prestige surged back and disappeared. Then a tall figure who could get into the gate came in, and dipola''s body was like black steel under the light. The captain of the iron scale laughed and said, "I just came back from outside and forgot to put away these scary things. All the wine these guys drink tonight is on my head!"


    So the bar cheered, and many pirates raised their glasses and said, "to the flame shield!"


    Raising her hand to the other pirates, dipola said, "Mr. X, I''m sorry. You may have to change your door tonight. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll have someone install another one for you tomorrow. All right, Franklin, come in!"


    As soon as he spoke, several soul stirring cracks appeared on the door frame of the bar door. Mr. X finally raised his head and looked out of the door in amazement. I saw a big hand on the door frame, followed by a giant bending down to squeeze in. But he was so tall that when he squeezed in, the parts above the door frame had been smashed one after another. When he entered the bar, there was a crash outside, and the door fell to the ground with the broken sand and mud, exposing a huge gap in the bar!


    The bar is lonely and silent.


    There was a crisp sound in Mr. X''s hand, but the bar he was wiping turned into powder in his hand. He looked at Franklin and remained silent for a long time. Regardless of size or momentum, the giant in front of him is only stronger than dipola. After a while, Mr. X said, "I haven''t seen such a person for a long time. Forget about the gate. But Deborah, where did you find such a strong companion?"


    "This is Franklin, I''m sorry. Although I personally hope he will join my scale, it''s a pity that he doesn''t seem to have that idea," said dipola with a shrug.


    Other pirates immediately looked at Franklin with admiration. It''s not easy to join the four pirate groups, not to mention the personal invitation from the flame shield. You can imagine how strong this giant must be to be worth dibola''s invitation. But what''s more unexpected is that the big man refused such a good thing?


    "Young people always have their own ideas." Mr. X said disapprovingly, "do you want to drink? Go and sit there. I just invented a cocktail recently. I''ll let you try it."


    "Great, it''s our pleasure to drink your wine again, sir. Let''s go, Franklin." he bumped into the giant, and dipola took the lead to leave.


    Franklin nodded at Mr. X and said, "sorry to break your door."


    Mr. X showed a rare smile: "it doesn''t matter. It hinders people like you and deserves to be removed."


    Franklin looked at Mr. X carefully and said, "you''re so interesting."


    "Each other."


    So Franklin went to the table where Deborah Sat. because there was no suitable chair for him, the giant sat cross legged on the ground. The bartender had already pushed out several barrels of wine. At this time, several figures came in outside the door. First of all, it was a hot woman. She has healthy ancient carcass skin, and her purple curly hair is scattered on her shoulders like waves. The upper body simply covers the double peaks with a leather bra, but reveals the sexy snake waist. The lower body is a pair of leather shorts. The buttons of the shorts are not even buttoned, but only zipped up and fastened. The waistband is decorated with a leather belt, and the metal plate of the belt is engraved with the pattern that the upper body is a woman and the lower body is a sea snake.


    The slender leg line extending from under the shorts makes all men feel shortness of breath. The long legs that every man wanted to kiss in his hands were wearing black leather boots. The heel, which was more than ten centimeters high and pointed, pierced into the ground like a nail.


    Six meters long iron chains are tied behind the woman''s belt. They hang behind the woman like a skirt. The triangular sharp edges tied at the end of the chain drag on the ground and make a jingling sound with the woman''s walking.


    Behind the woman were seven or eight men, who arched left and right like the Queen''s guard. Everyone wore a short cloak on their back, which was painted with the same pattern as the woman''s waist tag.


    After entering the bar, the woman smiled and said, "Mr. X, you can''t be eccentric. Just mix wine for the black block."


    X smiled and said, "today is a good day. Even you are here. Well, I''ll make you another drink."


    The woman smiled, which was so charming that she made the men in the bar look silly.


    "Isn''t this girl hot enough?" dipola drank a beer and said, "there are not a thousand or 800 men who want to go to her, but no one can climb up her bed. Her name is Cinderella, who is capable of water system, so the whole sea is her home. The woman who comes to the endless sea with the Queen''s beauty is also the captain of the water demon."


    Just after dipola''s introduction, Cinderella has come to their table: "big man, I heard that you were near the Whisperer channel and the Pope''s hall a few days ago

 Chapter 634

    "It''s very kind of you. Lord urson''s name is like thunder." dipola laughed and shouted to the vice captain, "Biga, how can you entertain your guests without wine!"


    The vice captain nodded and went into the cabin alone. Not long after, he carried a wine bucket to the two men. After putting down the wine bucket, the vice captain withdrew and drove away. There were two sea bowls on the barrel. Dipola picked up the bowl and said, "please sit down!" he sat down on the deck. Urson was not polite. He put his crutches and high cap aside neatly with a smile and sat down again.


    Dipola pricked the barrel with two fingers, and immediately wine flowed out of the gap. When dipola poured a bowl and wanted to fill it up, the latter shook his head and said, "it''s no use to be so troublesome."


    He said he put his hand to the bottom of the barrel and raised the barrel to himself with one hand, so he raised his head and opened his mouth to catch the wine flowing like a spring. He drank it for a little while, then put the barrel on the deck, wiped his mouth and said, "the wine is really good, just like a beautiful girl, hot enough!"


    "Happy!" dipola didn''t think of urson''s gentle appearance. She was so forthright when drinking wine. Immediately laughed, cut off the wine cover with a horizontal palm, and then drank wildly with a wine barrel. He drank more boldly, and the wine rushed down like a waterfall. Most of it was picked up by dipola''s big mouth, and the rest was sprinkled on him. After almost drinking the barrel all at once, dipola put down the barrel, wiped his big hand, looked at urson and said with a grin: "adults come to me, don''t they just come to drink?"


    "Of course not. In fact, I''m here for one person." urson smiled. "That man, I''m just on captain dipola''s ship."


    "Oh, really? I don''t know who it is?"


    "Franklin!"


    "Big man? I''m curious. He''s just a pirate saved by me from other ships. Why do adults want to find him?"


    Urson slowly opened his eyes. There was a cold flash in his eyes, but he still kept a smile on his mouth: "Captain dipola, I heard you had a beautiful victory with the people in the papal hall near the Whisperer channel."


    Dipola touched her big head and said, "it''s a small matter. I didn''t expect that Lord urson knew it. I''m ashamed."


    "The captain is modest." Olson said slowly: "It''s not a small thing to drive away the head of the third division, Sinai. Then you who fought with the third division of the order of Saint India should know that Sinai''s goal at that time was the so-called pirate? Captain dipola, Franklin is by no means a new pirate. He is the fastest person in the papal hall. And what can make the papal hall and Sauron feel I''d be happy to intervene in anything unpleasant. In that case, the captain should understand why I''m looking for Franklin? "


    Dipola was silent, his smile narrowed and his face turned cold. Now this is the attitude that the captain of the iron scale, which shocked the whole endless sea area, should have. With a cold hum, he drank all the wine left in the barrel, then put down the barrel heavily and said, "are you finished? Biga, see off!"


    Urson remained unmoved, not even changing his smile: "Captain dipola, I hope you understand what you''re doing?"


    Dipola growled: "Urson, I respect that you are the leader of the rebel army. Any man who dares to fight against the Pope''s hall has seed! So you get on my boat and I treat you as a distinguished guest. But you obviously have a secret to me. Don''t talk to me about what the Pope wants. You just intervene in these nonsense. That big man must have a hard history, or you will commit a crime to get on my iron scale for an unknown man "Do you think I came out on the first day?"


    Urson was surprised. Looking at the angry black steel in front of him, he admitted that he underestimated the man who looked rough but actually was very careful: "Well, I apologize. As you expected, Franklin''s origin is not simple. As for the reason of integrity, I can''t tell you because it''s confidential. But you can rest assured that as long as you give this man to me, I will repay captain dipola."


    Dipola looked coldly at the man in front of her and said: "That''s really my honor, but I also heard that recently, your rebels have taken a lot of people as experiments to study what genetic drugs are being studied in order to fight the papal hall. I guess he''s a good experimental body? If so, I can''t give him to you, Lord urson."


    Ulyson finally stood up. He put on his hat, turned his crutch and said, "I can keep it to you, Captain dipola. We won''t do any experiments with Franklin. This is my bottom line. If you don''t hand over the people, I''m afraid your iron scale may not be able to bear the consequences."


    "Really? Many people said such things to me, but in the end, their smelly heads were screwed off." dipola said faintly.


    "Then let me tell you. Look over there, captain." Olson pointed the back of the scale with his crutch.


    "I know, all three of you rebels are here," dipola said indifferently.


    "Not only after us, there are twelve hundred warships, a total of nearly ten thousand soldiers!" Olson smiled.


    Dipola was stiff and said, "you transferred all your troops?"


    "Yes, that''s to show our determination to get Franklin. Of course, although there is no alliance between our rebels and your pirates, everyone''s goal is to fight the papal hall. So it''s not necessary. I don''t want to use force against you. Well, I heard that captain dipola''s flame shield is very powerful, let me learn. We''re here A fight on the ship. If you lose, give Franklin to me. Afterwards, I will still repay you. What do you think, captain? "


    Dipola suddenly yelled, "Biga, bring me my shield!" he answered with action instead.


    Soon, Biga carried dipola''s heavy shield. After the latter took over, he clapped his big hand on the shield, and suddenly there was a flame winding. Dipola said coldly, "don''t regret it. It doesn''t matter if I lose. If you lose, those people below you will be disappointed."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never output," said Olsen faintly.


    "That''s because you didn''t meet me!" dibola roared, his whole body was powerful, and a bright yellow flame came out of thin air. He roared again, and the flame retracted, forming a pair of armor on him. Burning armor and shield, this is dipola''s real fighting posture.


    "Sure enough, you have a skill that attaches a flame with a temperature of more than 2000 degrees to yourself. In fact, Captain dipola, you are your own flame shield." urson glanced at the shield: "and this thing is just a dream."


    With that, his whole body began to emit a black smell. The black air was a waterfall against the current, spewing up into the air. Looking from a distance, I only felt a black dragon rising from the iron scale. Then urson raised his crutch horizontally, and the rising black air suddenly rolled down and gathered it into the crutch. Finally, with a twist and a pull at the end of his staff, he pulled out a thin and long sword.


    Looking at the thin sword only one finger wide, dipola smiled and said, "Lord urson doesn''t want to cut my shield with such a thin guy?"


    "Why not? There is nothing in this world that my dark destruction can''t cut off." Olsen smiled faintly.


    "Really? Let me try its power!" dipola pushed forward fiercely, charged with a shield, and the whole man turned into a burning meteorite and hit urson. With a simple sideways movement, urson let dipola crash into the air, but dipola roared, waved and swept away, and immediately set off a strong wind and flame to pursue him. The heavy shield was used as a weapon in dipola''s hand, but he always hid behind the huge shield. The movements of this set of fighting skills are obviously carefully designed. No matter how the heavy shield changes its movements, it can always protect dipola at the back while attacking, making him almost like a tortoise shell.


    Deborah''s movements are simple and rough. There are only a few movements of bumping, sweeping and smashing around. But this simple action, combined with his violent power and good speed, produced a very obvious effect. Dipola turned into a flame and entangled Olsen. From the beginning of the war to now, Olsen only made evasive actions, which made dipola fail to attack repeatedly.


    Just as dipola began to feel irritable, urson suddenly slipped back quickly. The left hand holds the stick flat, the thumb stands up, and the forefinger of the index finger is like the aiming action of an archer. The right hand thin sword gently sticks to the staff body and maintains a horizontal line with the left index finger. The tip of the sword pointed to dipola''s forehead. Just when the latter felt a sense of acupuncture on his forehead, a black electricity was aroused in urson''s hand, which secretly destroyed the thin sword!


    Dipola drew back her shield and held it high over her head. But I didn''t hear any sound of dark destruction hitting the heavy shield, but I saw a thin black spot suddenly appear on the inner side of the shield. Then dark destruction swallowed the letter like a poisonous snake from that black spot and still pointed to his forehead. Dipola roared, and his head swung wildly to the side, making the dark destroy the thorn empty. Looking at the thin sword in front of her, dipola was sweating cold.


    How did this happen? Is the heavy shield pierced? Dipola thought, but looking at the black spots on the inside of the heavy shield, he suddenly thought of another possibility.


    The dark destruction moves horizontally. It has been cut horizontally on the heavy shield. Deborah bowed his head and retreated, watching the dark destruction cut the heavy shield, leaving a black dark trace on it, but the heavy shield was intact.


    Urson stood with his sword and a smile on his face.


    Dipola looked at her heavy shield, frowned and asked, "is that a wormhole?"


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from captain dipola." Olsen nodded, "I can manipulate the power of dark elements to create two gravitational fields on the target, so that dark destruction can pass through it, just like a wormhole. That''s why I said that there is nothing that dark destruction can''t cut, even if you have the protection of an inflammatory shield like Captain!" Olsen leaned forward, We''re going to attack.


    "That''s enough! That''s enough!" dipola waved her hand and dissipated the power of the inflammatory shield and armor: "if you continue to fight, you have to break my iron scale. As for Lord Olsen''s determination, I know now."


    Urson was slightly surprised: "that is to say, the captain agreed to give Franklin to me?"


    "Yes, but I have a request." dipola grinned. "This big man is quite to my appetite. Let him go to ISTA with you. However, he must be escorted by my iron scale! If he gets on my iron scale, I have the responsibility to bring him back intact!"


    Urson squinted and said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Dipola patted the heavy shield and said, "please go back, and then let''s fight with all our strength!"


    "So it is. It seems that captain dipola''s mind will not change." urson took back the dark destruction and said with a smile: "well, then welcome the iron scale to our ISTA!"


    "Coming, coming!" Haiwei stretched out her head on the deck on the side of the ship and said with her eyes shining.


    "Come, come?" Yelu looked around Haiwei, expressionless.


    "Coming, coming." Feng took an extra large fishing rod and said to Keaton not far away: "are you ready?"


    "You can come anytime, but why should I do this for you!"


    "Don''t mind. You don''t like cigars. I''ll give you a room when you go back." Feng smiled. At this time, the fishing rod was pressed into an arc, and a dark shadow appeared under the water. Feng shouted, "the big fish is on the hook. It''s now! Get out of here!"


    Suddenly lift the fishing rod and the fishing wire collapses straight. I saw the sea constantly rolling, emitting countless bubbles and waves. The last mutant shark with a length of three meters was thrown up by the maple from the water. The head of this mutant shark has long and sharp horn spines. The horn spines are spiral and can more easily penetrate into the target body. The fins on both sides of the body have evolved into a flat meat membrane like a devil fish, which can enable it to obtain faster kinetic energy when accelerating swimming.


    Maple caught it from the water and threw it at Keaton. The wolf king remembered the cigars in his room, shouted, lit up ice flames with his hands and patted the mutant shark. Clap the shark with both palms and immediately cover the front and rear ends with cyan black ice from the middle of the shark''s body. But in the blink of an eye, the shark was frozen all night.


    Feng Huan shouted, dropped the fishing rod, ran over, picked up the frozen shark, drilled into the cabin, and shouted, "Dear Dr. Jiya, the specimen you want is coming!"


    Haiwei puffed her cheeks behind her and said, "Feng, you big liar, didn''t you say you wanted to catch the overlord whale for us to see? Why is it a small fish?"


    "Stupid girl, how can a big guy like the overlord whale catch it with a small fishing rod? Your chest is not big. Why are you so brainless? You must be stunted!" Feng shouted in the boat.


    Haiwei pressed her hands. "How dare you say I have a small chest. I''m going to kill this guy!"


    Yelu carefully pulled out several energy silk threads: "do you want me to help you?"


    Haiwei shouted, "let''s break his smelly specimen into pieces!" then the two girls followed into the boat. Maple roared in the boat: "asshole, don''t touch my gift to miss Jiya!"


    So Keaton was left on the deck, and the wolf king bit his cigarette. The cigarette was from maple. There were not many cigars left. He didn''t dare to smoke. Although the taste of cigarettes is far from good, I''ll make do with it. It is estimated that Keaton is the first wolf to become addicted to smoking in the world, and he is very proud of it. Listening to the screams of the three people in the cabin, the wolf king shook his head and said, "it''s really noisy. Another noise will freeze the three of you into ice sculptures!"


    Such a roar has some effects. But the next moment, there was a huge sound. Keaton was about to get angry, but he found that the sound came not from inside the ship, but from behind the ship. In the sea behind the destiny, a huge wave suddenly rose. The huge waves roared like a city wall and pressed against the destiny.


    In destiny''s control room, Leah felt it almost at the moment of the rising wave. She said hurriedly beside Zero: "there is an energy response of a huge life body behind our ship. It is rushing towards us!"


    Zero immediately shouted, "ora, prepare to avoid!"


    Pilot Ola patted her chest and said, "give it to me, Captain! Even if there are many big guys like that, don''t want to touch my ship!"


    After leaving the Galan islands, after nearly a month''s voyage, destiny has been far away from the mainland of China. It is only a few days away from the door of the sea super vortex abyss between the two continents. The closer we get to the door of the abyss, the more monsters in the sea like the overlord whale begin to grow. These big guys sometimes swim around destiny, which is harmless, but their bodies are too large, so they often bring destructive waves like a tsunami. Had it not been for the excellent performance of destiny, it would have been unknown how many times it had been scattered by these huge waves. It is for this reason that these giant animals in the sea have become another reason restricting the exchanges between the mainland.


    When modern ships cannot be used, only primitive wind ships can travel at sea. However, due to the existence of these giant animals, wind ships can only sail in the inland sea of the mainland, and can not cross the vast ocean between the two continents like destiny.


    Seeing the huge waves coming from behind, destiny made a beautiful side shift at sea, which let the huge waves and the ship pass by. Except that the hull bumped up and down with the waves. Katon, who was on the deck, was unlucky. A large wave hit him, which not only ruined his cigarettes, but also sent him an isolation light bath to remove the radiation from his body.


    When the wolf king sighed his bad luck and was ready to return to the ship, he saw that the huge wave that had gone away appeared on the other side of the sea and rolled again. Under the sea, there is a huge shadow like a mother ship. Keaton realized that the unidentified giant beast in the sea didn''t seem to pass by by by chance like those people in the past. Looking at the darkness, it seemed to be destiny. Obviously, it was an attack!

 Chapter 635

    "Here we go again!" Leah exclaimed in the control room, "it seems that this big guy is not passing by, but coming at us. There will be a collision in 10 seconds!"


    "Ola, avoid it!" zero said urgently: "attention of other personnel, the peripheral weapon platform is on standby and ready to attack!"


    "Yes!"


    The internal broadcast of destiny immediately rang: "the peripheral weapon platform is on standby. Please enter the combat preparation. Other personnel stay in the cabin, please fix yourself. There will be severe turbulence next. Repeat again!"


    When he heard the broadcast, Feng was holding up the mutant shark. Haiwei looked bad with a smile, and Yelu stared at the ice sculpture. After hearing the broadcast, they were a little surprised. They followed the destiny. Even if the three were skilled, they almost lost their balance.


    From a high altitude, I can only see the other side of the sea. A rolling wave surged straight to the, and on the track of the torrent, destiny swung left at a very fast speed. At the last moment, let the waves crash across his port side. The shadow under the sea became thicker and thicker. Finally, Keaton, who was outside the ship, saw a giant beast leaping out of the sea!


    It looks like a giant lizard, but it is still different from a real lizard. On the big head like a lizard, there are a pair of strange huge pupils. The pupils are yellow and look like one eye, but there are countless small pupils densely distributed inside. Each pupil can look in a certain direction independently. When Keaton on the ship''s side deck sees this unusual and unique eye, he can''t help feeling a chill.


    The big head has dark green skin, but the part extending to the neck forms a prismatic meat crown. The two sides of the meat crown are forked, and there is a dense cluster of meat whiskers from behind the meat crown. The meat whiskers are short and thick. From a distance, they look like the buds of some kind of flowers, which are covered with raised meat balls. From the root of the meat whisker, the faint light of blue energy rose, and then scattered into these meat balls, so the meat balls lit up like light bulbs.


    Next, a pair of forelimbs like a shovel, short and thick, should be the sharp weapon of the giant beast''s attack. On its back, it has a dorsal fin like a shark, and a row of dense yellow short spines are distributed on the surface of the dorsal fin. I don''t know what effect it has. The hind legs are a pair of frog feet with large and flat soles. When the feet are straightened, the length of the feet is three times that of the forelimbs! The flesh membrane connecting the toes obviously gives the giant beast a very strong driving force in the sea.


    Finally, there is a slender tail, which splits into three ends, like a fork. When the lizard leaped from the sea, the long tail swept a beautiful arc in mid air. Then it was thrown, but it was photographed on the sea near the destiny, which directly slapped a huge wave and knocked the destiny out.


    Keaton held on to the railing on the side of the ship so that he wouldn''t be swept away by the waves. I saw the sea receding, but there were some strange variant fish on the deck. At this time, the sound of hydraulic press action sounded under the deck. Keaton stretched his head out of the railing, but the peripheral weapon platforms on both sides of the ship''s side were opened one by one. The shipboard installed on both sides of destiny is not only a buffer space connecting destiny and the outside world, but also a storage bin for the peripheral weapon platform. The weapon platform is independent of destiny''s operating system and has its own independent power system. A row of rapid fire heavy guns are located below the ships on both sides, and each Fort needs to be operated manually. Now, the heavy Gunners in protective clothing behind the fort are ready to attack.


    When the beast sank into the water again, their communicator received a command from Leah: "9 o''clock, 30 meters underwater, shoot!"


    Leah is capturing the movements of the giant animals with mental scanning. She is like a live radar on the destiny. The activities of the giant animals in the sea cannot be separated from her monitoring. Under her instructions, all the heavy guns on the left side of the ship opened fire together. In the roaring tongue of the muzzle, heavy artillery shells exploded into the water. The strong driving force pulled out water columns in the water and shot straight on the body of the giant beast in the sea.


    The giant beast roared in the sea, and its body turned. Its forelimbs were close to its side, and its hind legs pushed hard. Immediately, it went through the edge of the sea like a torpedo.


    "In three seconds, the target is about to go to sea!"


    "Anti armor missile preparation!"


    The missile silos on the port side of the ship were opened one by one and the missiles were loaded. When a huge wave blew up in the sea, the lizard jumped up from the sea and climbed over the destiny.


    "Missile launch!"


    Whoosh, connect more than ten anti armor missiles, drag the flame light out of the magazine, pull out an arc of smoke on the sea, and then blast orange fireballs on the back of the giant lizard! The flames and shock waves of the explosion swept around the sky, blooming rings of fire visible to the naked eye. The giant lizard rushed into the sea with a roar, swept the tail, and set off another huge wave to hit the starboard side of the destiny. Destiny was lifted by the towering waves and almost lost its balance. Fortunately, the waves pressed down, so that destiny would not capsize.


    The waves surged, but the giant lizard disappeared. In the control room, Leah suddenly turned white and said, "it''s right below us. It''s rising rapidly! There will be a collision in 3 seconds!"


    Zero immediately caught Leah tightly. At this time, destiny trembled violently. The lights in the control room flickered and screamed. In addition, all operators have fixed themselves on their seats with safety belts so as not to be thrown up by the force of impact from below. However, looking down from the sky, a giant lizard appeared on the sea where the destiny was located, and the group carried the destiny forward rapidly with their backs. Destiny was on its back and couldn''t move at all. The giant lizard was fast, like a giant torpedo breaking the waves in the sea.


    Just in front of the big monster, a lonely island appeared. If the direction of the giant lizard remains the same, it will hit the island together with destiny. When everyone was helpless in the control room, the giant lizard suddenly sank back to the bottom of the sea, and the destiny still plunged straight to the island under the action of inertia.


    "Right full rudder! Prepare for side impact!"


    "Buffer system start!"


    "Anti impact system activated!"


    In the control room, the operators carried out a series of defensive measures nervously. Under their operation, destiny''s steel wing first sprayed blue flame to the right, pushing the hull to change straight into transverse collision. Then a buffer parachute was ejected from under the left deck. They expanded against the wind and held the sea wind to form a buffer. With the four steel wings of destiny, they sprayed blue flames in the opposite direction, and finally reduced the speed of the hull.


    At the same time, air cushions pop up under the hull on the right. The air cushion inflated instantly, forming a buffer zone when destiny hit the beach, greatly reducing the direct impact between destiny and the ground. But even so, destiny ploughed tens of meters on the beach. Finally, the port side rose high and fell down when it was almost over the highest point.


    The hull shook suddenly, but finally stabilized, and the people on board were relieved. When zero came to the ship''s side deck, he just saw the posture of the giant beast jumping on the sea in the distance, and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. There was a loud cry in the cabin. Feng ran out of the boat, followed by Haiwei with a bad smile. She held the mutant shark in her hand. The ice in front of the shark''s big head had fallen off. The mutant shark opened its mouth and was held in her hand by Haiwei, chasing after Feng''s ass.


    Maple jumped onto the beach and roared at Haiwei, "dead girl, give me back the shark!"


    Haiwei made a face and shouted to the cabin, "Yelu, let''s bake it and eat."


    Yelu came out and nodded his head expressionless. Maple roared, "you have some common sense. Well, this thing is covered with radiation. You''re not afraid of stomachache if you eat it!"


    "What''s the matter? Just take an isolation light bath."


    "Are you an idiot? Who gives food a light bath!"


    When they quarreled on the beach, people came out of the cabin one after another. Leah walked to zero, shook her head and said, "these people are really energetic."


    "Just now it was so bumpy that they were as if nothing had happened. I still remember that they fainted every day when they just went out to sea." zero smiled. Looking at the destiny stranded on the beach, he said: "take a rest here today. It seems that they can''t go for a while and a half."


    So the soldiers on board jumped onto the beach. They divided into groups and began to work. Some are responsible for setting up marching tents, while others conduct security investigation in the surrounding areas, but gangduo is cooperating with Billy''s work to evaluate and repair destiny. Generally speaking, the damage of destiny was not serious. Except that a generator on the ship''s side was damaged due to severe friction with the beach when it was stranded, other equipment operated normally. As for the hull, the friction surface is sunken and damaged, but it can be put into the sea again after simple maintenance.


    According to Billy''s estimation, we can start again tomorrow morning at the slowest. But destiny is stranded now. On an island without lifting equipment, it is not a simple problem to get the big guy back to the sea. To this end, Billy and the staff have begun to develop a plan.


    For these things, they are basically laymen, so they are most free. So zero called Feng and kaiton to go around the island and want to fight some prey to improve the food as last time. But the area of the island is not large, and there are no large prey on the island to eat, but they found a clean water lake, in which there are fat freshwater fish swimming. In this way, hunting turned into fishing. Feng went back to the boat and came back with his huge fishing rod made by himself. In the evening, the three returned to the beach with several big fish.


    Although some of these freshwater fish have undergone local changes, they live in the freshwater lake on the island, but they do not carry serious radiation like those in the sea. Feng specially went to Billy to borrow instruments for testing and found that the radiation content of these fish was within the safe range, so they made a fire to roast fish, which was the first seafood they had eaten since they went to sea.


    Later, I found that this fish was not enough to eat. I ran back to the lake in short clothes. One man caught many big fish. Finally, even the soldiers on the ship were given a barbecue. But one night, at least a third of the fish in the lake disappeared.


    After eating and drinking enough, everyone went back to his tent to sleep. Sleeping on the beach and listening to the sound of the waves, they soon fell asleep. Zero had already fallen asleep holding Leah, but suddenly, a very special feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. It''s like seeing an old friend I haven''t seen for many years, but where did the old friend come from on the island?


    He gently came out of the tent, the bonfire on the beach had already been extinguished, and only the energy fluorescence flowing through the body shell of destiny from time to time dotted the night. Although the light is very dim, it can''t hold zero. Zero''s right eye has automatically switched to infrared vision, so he can clearly see that a giant beast appears silently from the sea in the distance, climbs up the beach and goes straight to the woods not far away. The giant beast was the big guy who suddenly attacked destiny during the day. On the crest of the giant lizard stood a figure. That familiar feeling comes from all of this figure.


    After thinking for a while, he left the beach like a ghost and swept away into the woods where the giant beast had disappeared.


    I don''t know when there was a fire in the forest, and a tall figure shone on a raised rock. But when zero bypassed a fir tree, he came to the lake where he took fish during the day. There was a fire on the lake, and the owner of the figure was preparing to roast fish. The shadow reflected by the fire is very tall and full of momentum, but in fact, the owner of the shadow is a short man less than one meter and five meters.


    But he is not human, but a kind of human life. He has a face similar to that of a human man, but behind his head are some flying flesh whiskers. Each of these special "hair" seems to be an independent individual, and their dancing movements are not repeated! The body is covered with fine purple scales, and there is a yellow crystal eye rotating in the shoulder socket, chest and knee.


    The dwarf was holding a trident with a big fish on it, which was being roasted on the fire. Behind him was the giant lizard. Now the big guy lay on the ground very docile, even zero. The lizard just turned up one eye, looked at him and closed it again. Only occasionally, the long tail like a fork will plunge into the lake, then roll up a fat fish and throw it into his mouth, and then eat it slowly.


    Zero''s eyes fell on the dwarf, who obviously had found zero, but focused on the grilled fish on the fire and said: "These fish in the lake taste good. I modified their genes several times to make their meat very elastic. Especially when they are roasted, they taste better. If it weren''t for the sake of Hermes, I wouldn''t let you taste these delicacies. But now I regret that you guys ate less than half at once. You know their breeding cycle It''s not short! "


    The dwarf picked up the roasted golden fish on the halberd, pointed to zero and said, "more?"


    "Thanks, I''m full." he patted his stomach, sat down by the fire and said, "so you asked the big guy behind to invite us to the island? Respected Beiyang Lord belafar?"


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, zero would never have believed that as one of the seven true kings and a 100% fighting type, the head of the northern ocean was a dwarf. However, according to the strength classification of creatures in the new era, body shape is not the key, and energy is the key to determine strength. If someone despises or despises bellafar because of his size, he will certainly be wrong Often regret.


    "Ha, you said little green. Well, the way it invited was a little rough, but you didn''t shoot it. If I hadn''t repeatedly stressed that you were guests, now your strange ship wouldn''t be stranded on the beach, but in Little Green''s stomach." Belafar put the grilled fish in front of his nose and smelled it. Then he threw it to the giant lizard behind him. He didn''t eat the grilled fish himself.


    Zero didn''t agree with what he said just now. He said faintly, "that''s not necessarily."


    Belafar shook the Trident with his hand, and a blue glow like water flowed on the surface of the Trident. He immediately cleaned the oil and other things on the Trident. He glanced at it and said carelessly: "I know you are not simple. There are two ninth levels besides you on that ship, and there are several other seven or eight levels. As for you, let Hermes be willing to make a choice, and you won''t be weak. But boy, this is the ocean. You have to learn to fear."


    "Well, I''ll take back what I just said." zero turned and said, "I was still thinking about how to contact you when I reached the abyss gate. Unexpectedly, you!"


    "Bring it to the door by yourself?" belafar held his trident and said with a smile: "come on, boy, if there were someone else, I would have asked these lovely guys to take you to the sea to visit. I came to see you on purpose. Tomorrow I will ask Xiaolv to put your boat back into the sea, and then roll back to where you came from!"


    Zero one sign, said: "but, Hermes asked me to come to you. He said you!"


    "He and I are old friends, that''s right." belafar interrupted Zero: "Hermes really deserves our respect, because he made a choice first. But he didn''t realize it, so I had to stand up and help you. Listen, boy. You know why I hid in the abyss gate, because the disordered magnetic field there would disturb my mother''s perception of me and make the damn Knight can''t find me."


    "Boy, if you had come a month earlier, maybe I would have played with you. Unfortunately, you came late. A lot of things happened during this time!"


    "What''s up?" zero was surprised and asked.


    Belafar''s expression suddenly became very lonely: "In this month, the breath of two real kings has disappeared forever. The conquering king syloyas has been conquered by others, and the Knights chosen by protheus have come to the western continent. Now only me and the black plague herbak are left. This is a losing war. Why do you let me bet all my money on you?"


    "You are the choice of Hermes? The inheritor of the will of the planet?"

 Chapter 636

    "A losing war?" said zero faintly: "Maybe so, but I don''t have the habit of giving up without trying. The choice of Hermes? The inheritor of the will of the planet? Yes, I am both. But before that, I was a human. I am zero, a person who doesn''t want my home to be destroyed. In order to protect the home where I and everyone live, even if the opponent is prosius, I will fight until the last minute, straight To the end of life. Am I great? No, it''s just the instinct of life. Belafar, what about you? Is the instinct of the northern ocean Lord to yield? "


    In the face of zero''s questioning, the leader of the northern ocean suddenly exuded a majestic momentum. It was like a calm sea, suddenly setting off a raging wave, and the momentum swept across the entire island, waking up all life in a deep sleep. However, the momentum stopped immediately, and Bella Farr''s round eyes narrowed into a seam, which glittered with light. His sharp eyes like a sword hit up and down Measuring zero, you can basically feel the stinging pain wherever the eyes of the leader of the northern ocean fall.


    "Your courage is not small. Even Hermes dare not talk to me in this tone, not to mention you blame me?" belafar suddenly laughed with disdain and turned into rage: "What do you know? Man, you don''t know what you''re facing? Prosius is not as simple as you think, no matter how you define it! Besides, even if it chooses knights, you''re probably not his opponent. These powerful guys can''t be defeated by you without giving in. This is bullshit!"


    "So you don''t understand human beings, Bella Farr. We may be small, or we don''t measure ourselves. But we never give up struggle and resistance for a moment. No matter what we face, giving up is never our first choice." facing the eyes of the northern Lord without fear, he stood up and said: "However, I also respect your choice. Belafar, the brave Lord of the northern ocean. Goodbye. I hope the next meeting will not be on the battlefield."


    "What if?"


    Zero said calmly, "I''ll kill you."


    Belafar seemed to hear some funny joke and beat it on the ground with his hands. Zero didn''t stop and turned away. In front of him was no longer the powerful life described by Hermes, but the sad soul who chose to give in. This meeting was indeed beyond zero''s expectation, but it would not shake his determination. Since belafar refused to help, tomorrow will be better He set out for another place. But before he had gone far, bellafar suddenly shouted behind him, "stop! Arrogant boy, do you think I don''t want to resist? Do I like to be slaughtered like a pig and sheep, but I alone can''t resist prosius and his knights!"


    Zero whirlwind turned around and said loudly, "so what if you add me now!"


    "It''s not enough. As I said before, I can''t bet on you, or what you are now. I need to see if you are qualified to stand side by side with me!" Bella farsumu said: "This era is chaotic, and you and Hermes want it to return to order. Now, bypass the abyss gate and continue to go west, and you will reach the western continent. There is a country where they are in civil strife. Go there to show your strength and turn chaos into order. If you can do it, I will recognize the qualification of your companion!"


    Zero head: "remember what you said, Bella Farr. I''ll show you, my strength and determination!"


    Then he strode away without stopping.


    Belafar sat back on the ground, looked at the lizard behind him and said, "shit, it''s really unpleasant to let a boy despise it. In fact, I''m not so timid, do you say, little green?"


    The giant lizard opened one eye, looked at the northern ocean Lord, yawned, retracted his head to the other side and continued to sleep. Belafar poked the campfire with his trident to make it burn more.


    The next morning, maple was still sleeping, but he suddenly felt the ground shaking regularly. He opened his sleepy eyes and saw ripples in the remaining clean water in the glass he drank last night. He drilled out of the tent in doubt and saw a giant animal coming out of the forest from a distance. He was covered with dark green scales and looked like a lizard The head, however, has a spindle shaped meat crown. The glowing meat whiskers behind the meat crown are floating, as if blue fluorescence were floating from there.


    When the giant lizard appeared, not only the maple saw it, but also the soldier in charge of guarding shouted: "yesterday, the sea animal appeared and was ready to attack!"


    "Wait."


    The zero drilled out of the tent stopped them and said something surprising to them: "this big guy is here to help us."


    Bellafar didn''t show up today, but his "pet" But it came. The giant lizard helped zero. They took the destiny back to the sea. Under the command of zero, the soldiers tied the destiny with the big guy with a cable. Then the giant lizard walked in front and pulled the destiny back to the sea from the beach. It was only pulled to the sea not far away. When the soldiers put down the heavy anchor to fix the ship, the giant lizard shook off the cable and then gave a long drill Into the sea. But a moment, it has swam away.


    The people on the beach took a rubber raft back to the destiny, came to the control room and sat down. Everyone looked at him and said faintly, "we''re going to change our route, bypass the abyss gate and continue westward. We''re going to west continent!"


    Since you promised belafar, zero will not go back. So destiny started, drove away from the island at a constant speed of 60 nautical miles, and headed for the west continent. After they left, belafar came out of the woods on the island. On the uninhabited island, the Lord of the northern ocean has been watching the far away destiny, watching the wonderful spaceship that will change the fate of many people disappear on the sea level.


    On board, zero simply told everyone about his meeting with belafar last night and said, "in short, we should stay in Xizhou mainland for a period of time. The Lord of the northern ocean, whether personal force or his underwater Kingdom, is a force we must strive for. If he stands on our side, the vast sea area will be left to us."


    "Of course, we can''t rush into Xizhou so rashly. In short, first ask for information, at least we should find out what happened on that continent!"


    The western continent is like a star suspended in the endless radiation sea, and the surrounding islands, large and small, defend it like satellites. Because of the existence of islands, the current flow direction of the inland sea of the mainland is also complex, thus forming bays or gorges with their own characteristics. On this satellite belt, or on the outer islands, the environment is even more difficult. They are a barren land despised by the papal hall, and even pirates do not want to visit these outer islands. After all, the oil and water obtained from robbing them is not enough for the cost of sailing, so no one is willing to do it. In this way, although the residents of these outer islands live a difficult life, they are not like the inner islands. They have to be wary of the haunting pirates.


    Among the many outer islands facing the East, there is an island called "yellow sand island". The area of the island is not small. The shape of the island is shuttle shaped, and the north and south ends are about 100 kilometers long. But the area of the island is not small, but the place where people can live can barely live only at the north and south ends of the island, that is, the two shuttle tips. There is no reason for it, because the central part of the island is a desert. There is no grass there. Only dangerous mutant sand lizards and fire ants can survive there.


    The residents of Huangsha Island basically live on the coast at both ends of the island. Naturally, this place can not be called comfortable. Originally, the island was on the periphery of the island satellite belt, and they lived by the sea. On weekdays, when there is a storm, the sea water will pour into the edge of the island, which is undoubtedly a terrible flood disaster for the residents.


    In order to survive, the people on the island had to build their houses on tall and solid coconut trees, forming the unique tree house style of Huangsha island. Like people on other islands, the residents of the island basically live on fishing. However, people on the inner island can sell these mutants in the sea to businessmen in exchange for food, but people on the outer island use these mutants as food.


    However, polluted by the sea of radiation, the aquatic organisms here are basically full of deadly radiation. But even so, in the case of lack of food, the residents of the island would rather be poisoned than starved. After years of exploring food, many people died, but they found that some parts of some aquatic organisms do not contain radiation or contain very little. This part of the meat became extremely precious food, and they barely survived the people on the island.


    Near the Huangsha Island, there is a kind of aquatic organism with a large number. The residents of the island call them electric snakes. The electric snake is actually a new species evolved from the electric eel in the old era. The electric eel is a creature living in fresh water, and the electric snake is the product of more than ten generations of evolution based on their genes. Electric snakes can survive in the sea. Their bodies have evolved into flat shapes to adapt to the water pressure in the sea. The degenerated dorsal and caudal fins of the electric eel have evolved again, and an electric storage organ has evolved in the body.


    On weekdays, electric snakes can store the bioenergy generated by swimming in that special organ. When catching prey or in danger, the electric storage organ can convert the bioenergy stored on weekdays into high-voltage electricity and release it at one time. Adult electric snakes can release electricity with an instantaneous output of thousands of volts, enough to electrocute people. Therefore, the electric snake is a dangerous creature near the Huangsha island. However, electric snakes have a muscle band under their abdomen, which has very little radiation and can be eaten. Compared with several other edible creatures, electric snakes have the largest amount of meat. Coupled with their large number, they have become the main food for the residents of the island. Of course, there are risks in catching them. Many residents die under the high voltage of electric snakes every year.


    Gradually, the number of men on the island began to decrease, and women had to go to sea to work. It can be predicted that if this condition is not improved, there will be no human existence on the Huangsha island in less than ten years.


    But now, there are still two or three hundred people living at both ends of the island, of which only more than 70 are adult men, and the rest are basically the elderly, women and children. Under increasingly difficult conditions, not only women have to start going to sea, but even older children are no exception.


    Jora has just turned 13 this year. In the new era, such an age already means adulthood. So at the beginning of this year, he followed his father Kedar to the sea. Kedar is a famous electric snake killer on the island. His superb hunting skills can always bring enough food for the residents. But in a sea operation last year, when catching electric snakes, he was suddenly attacked by a mutant shark. Later, he was lucky to get his life back, but lost an arm.


    So now Kedar''s wish is to teach his skills to his son Jora so that he can go to sea instead of himself. Kedar began training his son before Jora became an adult. Facts have proved that Jora is also very talented in this regard. After going to sea with his father this year, after several times of practice, he has basically mastered the trick of catching electric snakes.


    Now, father and son are at sea. Kedar is basically helping Jora, while the capture operation is completed by his son alone. The hardships of the sea and life have given this 13-year-old a man''s spirit and responsibility. For more than half a year, Jora has grown tall and strong, strong, and even those changed organizations look a little thicker than others.


    It was a calm day. Kedar and his son pushed the boat into the sea. They used a sloop. There was a fish cabin on the boat, which could hold hundreds of electric snakes. Every time we return, the fish cabin is always full of electric snakes. Jora believes that today is no exception.


    The sailboat carried the father and son to the normal operation area. Jora began to put on special work clothes and prepare for fishing. Electric snakes sleep during the day and move at night. Compared with the day, they are more active and dangerous at night. Like now, these guys sleep lazily in the sea. They are social creatures, and they are closely intertwined in both sleep and activity. It''s a lot easier for hunters.


    Jora took out some coconuts from the boat. In fact, these things were just the shell of coconuts. When the coconut is ripe, the Jora family will use a sharp tool to make a hole in one end of the fruit. The coconut inside can be poured out for eating, and the pulp can be dug out with tools. Coconut is also one of the important foods on the island, but you can''t eat too much fruit, otherwise it will cause dysentery and other diseases. There is a lack of medical equipment and doctors on the island. No matter how insignificant minor diseases can sometimes kill people.


    As for the shells, Kedar and Jora will convert them into bombs by local methods. Of course, these bombs are not used to bomb people, but to bomb electric snakes. The amount of explosives is not enough to kill, just to scare the sleeping electric snake and facilitate fishing. At this moment, Jora tied several coconut bombs into a string and threw them into the sea. Not long after, the sea immediately blew up several columns of water. The water column is small, but it is enough to wake up the sleeping electric snake. Now the sea is in a mess, and the electric snakes frightened by the coconut explosion are running around. When these guys are frightened, they will subconsciously release electric current. Each time the electric snake discharges, it usually takes 24 hours to release it again, so this period of time has become a safe period to catch them.


    At the same time, due to the social nature of electric snakes, their discharge will always affect innocent compatriots. Before long, the electric current released to his compatriots continued to corona the dead electric snake floating out of the sea. Jora immediately threw a net to catch it, but for a moment, the cabin was full of electric snakes. Kedar laughed and said, "it seems that today is also a harvest day."


    Jora looked at Kedar and said, "Dad, why don''t you tell everyone how to catch electric snakes. In this way, can''t everyone''s life be easier?"


    Jora has mentioned this question more than once, but Kedar avoids it every time. Today, when his son asked this question again, Kedar sighed and said: "Son, I admit that I have selfish intentions and don''t want to let everyone know this method, so every time we go to sea, we have to stay away from the island and avoid their sight. However, have you ever thought that if everyone knows this method and catches electric snakes, we will soon eat up all the food. Even if there are so many electric snakes, we can''t take them for a while. Don''t forget, these guys are not stupid. If this happens, do you think they will continue to stay here and let us kill them foolishly? "


    "No, they will migrate, just like several creatures we have captured in the past. In the end, we will soon starve to death without food. I keep this secret to make everyone live longer. Besides, every time we go back, except for our own share, the surplus will be distributed to the people in the village. That''s enough." Kedar said.


    Jora looks like a big boy, but she is still young. He only knows a little about his father''s survival philosophy. However, according to Kedar, he can understand his father''s practice. So he nodded and said, "let''s go home."


    Kedar stood up happily and was ready to turn the rudder and return, but he heard Jora suddenly cry, "Dad, what''s that?" Jora was pointing to the east of the sea, where a wave burst out at some time, swam around the sea and hit them in this direction.


    Kedar changed his color and hurriedly said, "Damn it, it''s a mutant Shark! Come on, we can''t stay here anymore. That guy will overturn our boat!"


    But Jora took out the harpoon from the cabin and said, "that guy bit off your arm! It came just in time. This time, we not only brought back a boat of electric snakes, but also a mutant shark. We don''t know which part of this guy can eat!"

 Chapter 637

    Jora stepped on the side of the boat and held the harpoon tightly. His eyes were fixed on the wave of death that hit the ship, and slowly raised the harpoon to prepare for throwing. Seeing his son''s action, Kedar changed his face and shouted, "don''t do anything stupid! Son, we still have time to go back before the devil catches up. So don''t stimulate it!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. If I remember correctly, there is only such a mutant shark wandering around the sea. That is, it took your arm. Today, I''ll get it back!" Jora smiled brightly at dakel, then roared and threw the harpoon out. Every qualified fisherman must first learn how to throw a harpoon, which is the most basic fishing skill. If you can''t even do this, you don''t have to say anything about going to sea.


    Before going to sea, Jora practiced how to throw a harpoon every day and repeated it hundreds of times almost every day. He didn''t officially become a fisherman until he could plunge a harpoon into a stone 100 meters away. This is related to the criterion and strength. Two factors that can not be ignored will be the conditions to determine whether a throw can succeed.


    When Jora finished, she threw her arm. The harpoon was thrown up a little, and then fell down in an arc. Speed plus the weight of the harpoon itself will cause a very heavy blow to the prey. However, that is also relative to ordinary fish. However, an adult mutant shark, at least three meters long, is a big guy. It is almost as long as the wind boat of the Jora family.


    The harpoon was accurately inserted into the water and stabbed on the back of the mutant shark. Suddenly the waves surged, but the shark ate pain and swayed wildly in the water. Soon, a piece of blood floated on the sea. However, the mutant shark was not killed, but Jora''s attack aroused its ferocity. The flat fins on both sides of the body flapped, and the mutant shark immediately broke through the water like a torpedo. In terms of speed alone, it is about 20% faster than Zhu just now.


    Jora finally turned pale and immediately picked up another harpoon from her feet and threw it with her arm. This time he took a direct shot, and the harpoon swept straight out like a sharp arrow, almost close to the water and plunged into the shark''s big head. The mutant shark took this blow, immediately stopped, slowly sank into the water and burst into a series of blood bubbles. Jora was relieved to see the shark sink into the sea.


    Kedar''s face was dignified, and the sailboat had no intention of stopping. Jora turned around and said happily to her father, "look, Dad, I''ll kill you!" at the end of the speech, Kedar suddenly shouted, "Jora, get down!"


    Jora was stunned and then found herself shrouded in such a big shadow. Behind him came a dull smell, and suddenly there was a strong smell of blood all around. He had no time to think, his head was blank, and he immediately fell on the deck as his father said. The body just fell down, and there was a roaring wind behind it. Jora turned and looked, her pupils contracting, and the injured mutant shark jumped over the ship.


    If he didn''t get down immediately, he would have been bitten by the shark!


    When he missed, the mutant shark fell back into the sea and immediately brought up turbulent waves, which shook the boat. Jora looked at the sea again and the shark disappeared again. But he didn''t see that the mutant shark made a circle in the sea, but tilted upward and plunged into the bottom with the sharp corner in front of its head! As soon as it hit, the corner was sharp and long. It immediately opened a hole in the boat. The shark swayed its big head and tried to expand the gap. The sea water poured back into the cabin.


    The sailboat shook violently. Not to mention Jora, even Kedar could not steer again. The shark aroused ferocity, hit repeatedly under the bottom of the ship, and knocked the ship out of several gaps within a few times. The wind boat sank into the sea at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing that the cabin had begun to emerge sea water, Kedar sighed and said, "listen, Jora, there''s a life raft at the stern. It''s not far from the beach. You should be able to row back!"


    "What about you, Dad!" cried Jora.


    Kedar picked up the last harpoon with one hand from the boat and said with a smile, "if I don''t hold this guy, he won''t let you go. Besides, there is only one person in the life raft. Jora, if you want to cherish your life in the future, you are the only man left in our family!"


    Jora''s eyes were wet and he clenched his fist. I know I''m going to bury my father here because of my rashness.


    When the ship shook again, Kedar shouted, "go, or the life raft will be pierced, and we will all be finished!"


    "Sorry, Dad!"


    Yelled Jora, biting her teeth and running aft. Just then, the mutant shark suddenly jumped out of the sea and opened its mouth to bite Jora!


    "Son!" the accident caught Kedar''s attention. When he reacted, it was too late to save Jora. At this time, the left half of the head of the mutant shark was suddenly hit by something. With the strong impact, the small half of the head and the bones turned into a piece of blood powder and flew back. The mutant shark was more swayed by the impact and fell to Jora''s feet. The big mouth kept biting, but gradually the movement stopped. At this time, a dull gunshot rang out from a distance.


    The sea became quiet again, and Kedar and Jora were stunned there. Kedar didn''t come back until the sea came up to their feet. Hurriedly ran to the stern to put down the life raft, and then took Jora to jump up. Only one person can sit on the life raft, but two people can barely stand up. It''s just that the frightening waterline gives Kedar a headache. It''s impossible to row back to the village. Before that, it was because of the determination to die. Now the mutant shark is dead. Naturally, no one wants to die for no reason.


    "Dad, look over there!" Jora suddenly pointed to the East Sea, where she could see some small boats. When he got closer, Kedar saw that they were three rubber rafts.


    Twenty minutes later, three rubber rafts came near Kedar. First, on a leather raft, a man with black hair and yellow skin was carrying an alloy heavy sniper called a murder weapon. The simple lines and rough gun body all show the aesthetics of violence. Jora opened her mouth wide and knew that it was this thing that had just saved her life.


    Think of this heavy sniper that tore down half of the head of the mutant shark. Is it necessary to hit people? Looking at this strange man and his companions, it seems that they are not from the west continent. At this time, the young man with black hair said, "it seems that you need help?"


    On the east coast of Huangsha Island, the residents of the fishing village ran to the shore and watched three rubber rafts carrying Kedar and his son and dragging their sailboat with a serious draft. When Kedar''s sloop was easily dragged onto the beach by a beautiful woman with obvious Oriental descent, everyone''s chin fell to the ground at the speed of light.


    Even Kedar, who had seen these incredible humans, was stunned at the woman with both strength and beauty.


    Su or Kedar and Jora were busy distributing part of the electric snakes to the villagers. After they kept a small part, they asked a few people to sit at home. For these strange strangers, especially werewolves like Keaton, Jora is full of curiosity. But in order not to cause them unnecessary trouble, zero decided to take Leia to visit the Kedar family and ask for information. Look, the residents of this island are not rich. If you want everyone to follow, I''m afraid it will cause trouble to others.


    Su Lede doesn''t go to join the fun, while Haiwei is more interested in other places of the island of Huangsha, and pulls Yelu to prepare for an exploration trip. As for Keaton, the wolf king, who has not been down-to-earth for many days, has chosen a cool place to sleep.


    When they came to their tree house with Kedar and his son, zero thought of their house of the Tuku nationality. It''s just a tree house. Obviously, these houses in the village are much more primitive. After throwing the electric snake into a storage pond under the tree house, Kedar''s wife had picked out a familiar one to kill the scales, and accurately pulled out the edible part of the electric snake with a sharp pair of scissors. As for other parts, they can''t be wasted. Although they can''t be eaten, the scales of electric snakes are thick and dense. They can be mixed with shells and other things to make a special fuel. It''s not prosperous enough to burn things, but they can be used for heating in winter.


    As for other parts containing radiation, the dried eyes can be used as bait for fishing, and the skeleton can be used to make some common gadgets, such as needles and bone knives. As for the snake meat, it is the least useful. Generally, it can only be buried in the soil as fertilizer for coconut trees. Coconut trees that have changed can absorb substances containing radiation, but their fruits can be used. In the cruel environment of the new era, it seems that everything has quietly developed a circulation system to adapt to this era.


    When zero and Leah sat in Kedar''s house on the towering coconut tree, his wife had made the edible part of the electric snake into a fresh sashimi and sent it to it. Sashimi only adds simple sea salt. Due to the lack of seasoning, it has a single taste, but it is already the most luxurious food on the island. If it were not for entertaining distinguished guests, no one would enjoy electric snake meat in such a "wasteful" way.


    People in the village usually chop and grind this edible meat, then stir the same ground coconut pulp together, and finally bake it into a kind of fruit cake with fire. Such things are the villagers'' daily food. Usually, the meat of an electric snake can be made into more than a dozen fruit cakes, enough for an adult to eat for several days, instead of being made into sashimi like now, which can be eaten in a few bites.


    "Please try our sashimi, two guests. They are delicious," Kedar said, pushing the sashimi to zero two with one hand.


    Jora sat aside and watched the sashimi swallow her saliva, but she didn''t dare to reach for even one piece. Zero see in the eyes, know that their life is not easy. But it was difficult for him to be gracious, so he tasted one. Leah refused politely because she was afraid of fishiness. After the snack, I just felt that the meat was really good and almost melted in the mouth. The only fishy smell is also covered by the smell of sea salt. The saltiness of sea salt not only does not take away the taste of the sashimi itself, but emphasizes its delicacy. It is indeed a rare delicacy.


    "You can''t enjoy delicious food alone, can you have some?" zero pushed the sashimi forward and smiled.


    Kedar was also impolite and asked his son and wife to enjoy this rare meal together. Putting a piece of sashimi into his mouth, Kedar asked while eating: "you don''t look like people from our mainland. Shouldn''t you come from other continents?"


    "That''s right. To tell you the truth, we are adventurous businessmen from mainland China. We''ll see if we can develop our business to the west continent, but we don''t know the situation here. I don''t know if Mr. Kedar can tell us the situation in the west continent." he said in a flat tone.


    Kedar did not seem to doubt his identity, but was surprised that they could cross the ocean between the two continents. He was curious about how zero came about, but Kedar also knew that zero would not say, so he said: "If you are dealing in ordinary commodities, such as minerals or medicines, you''d better go to the New Roman city and the papal hall will be happy to buy these things. If it''s weapons, it''s better to find the rebels. They need these guys most and can afford the price. However, it''s very risky and may be wanted by the papal hall."


    "Dad!" cried Jora, knowing that talking about the papal hall and the rebels was taboo.


    Kedar waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. We''re on the outer island. Whether we''re dead or alive, those old men in the papal hall don''t care. Mr. zero saved our lives. Of course, we have to tell him the truth."


    From the words of the papal hall and the rebels alone, we know that, as belafar said, the western continent is in a period of chaos. He said solemnly, "please tell me more about Mr. Kedar."


    So Kedar described the situation of the western continent one by one, including the fact that the New Roman city had abandoned its original intention after the papal hall was controlled by Solon. It also includes the appreciation of the rebels and the helplessness of those pirates who plunder indiscriminately. Zero listened quietly and just interrupted on some key issues. After all, Kedar is a fisherman on an outer island. Although he is a resident of the western continent, he doesn''t know anything about it. However, through his description, zero had a general understanding of the western continent for the time being.


    After nightfall, zero and Leah got up and left. Although Kedar asked them to stay at home for the night, zero left on the grounds of "inconvenience". Instead of returning to the destiny, he came to the beach. There, several people have set up marching tents. Haiwei and Yelu are making a fire, so zero asked everyone to sit down by the fire and relayed the news found today.


    "The papal hall and the rebels sound like fighting. Head, since the uncle said that the papal hall oppresses and exploits people on the mainland, let''s just blow up the New Roman city." Haiwei said excitedly. Since the last shot hit asmo hard, the violent little beauty has never forgotten the particle gun and always wants to shoot again.


    For Haiwei''s statement, Su didn''t agree: "if we consider efficiency, I think it would be faster to help the papal hall defeat the rebels. After all, the Lord of Beiyang meant to turn the western continent from chaos into order, but he didn''t specify which one we should help."


    "How can it be like this!" Haiwei stood up and said, "don''t we become accomplices?"


    Su shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I just analyze the actual situation. As for the final decision, it naturally depends on the boss''s meaning."


    So Haiwei looked at zero with sparkling eyes and said: "I agree with Su. After all, the western continent is the home of Rome and the papal hall. They have incomparable advantages. Looking at the past years, the rebels can''t even stand the main island of the mainland. We know that although they are ostensibly powerful, they are actually the weak side. They have distracted the attention of the papal hall only by some advantages and the power of pirates. To be sure, The papal hall must have the power to disintegrate them. The reason why it didn''t do so should be that it couldn''t find the right time and paid too heavy a price. "


    "But if this continues, the papal hall will surely win the final victory."


    "Are you going to help the bad guys, boss!" Haiwei''s hot temper immediately made her jump up.


    "We are outsiders. It''s too late to end the chaos in the western continent and re-establish forces as soon as possible. It''s unrealistic to transfer troops from our own territory, so the simplest way is to join one of the forces in the western continent. According to belafar, even if we stand on the side of Solon to defeat the rebels, as long as we restore mainland order, it''s equivalent to showing me to him Our ability, so choosing the papal hall is also a good decision. "


    Zero glanced at Haiwei lightly, and the latter blushed. Leah said with a smile, "well, don''t tease her. Haiwei is straight hearted. If you say that again, she will be straight."


    Hearing what Leah said, Haiwei was slightly surprised and said, "doesn''t the head think so?"


    "I think so, but I won''t do so. The reason is very simple, because Sauron is unpopular. Even if we help him end the dispute as soon as possible, there will be a second and third rebel forces soon. What''s more, Mr. Kedar said that this man is basically a tyrant and very conceited. If we show too little power, he will despise it. If If it is too big, it will be hated. If it is mediocre, it is basically dispensable. Therefore, the papal hall will not consider it. "


    "Let''s go and have a look at the measure of the rebels. I hope they won''t let me down!" zero said faintly.

 Chapter 638

    In the dark, a light appeared first. Then the light gradually divided into a long silver hair. The long hair in the middle was scattered on the shoulders. From time to time, a little light debris fell from the hair, making the surrounding space more glittering light spots. Under the long hair is a handsome man''s face, with the outline characteristics of Oriental people. The man closed his eyes as if in a deep sleep.


    He is wearing a black leather windbreaker, which is a typical military style. A gold badge is pinned on the tip of the large lapel on the left. The badge has the head of a beast like a lion and a tiger, representing some kind of accident. The shoulders of the windbreaker have a armour stomach of the same color as hair. From the material point of view, it should be ceramic armor after fine processing. The shoulder armours on both sides have symmetrical black curves, depicting gorgeous patterns. They are like a pair of abstract wings, as if they symbolize something.


    Under the black windbreaker is a gray tight high collar, and a golden zipper on the collar extends under the collar of the windbreaker coat, like a straight central axis. The zipper head is a golden cross with an English word divinity etched on it, which means divinity.


    The man seemed to be sitting on the seat of nothingness, with his left elbow resting on the dark void, holding his fist and supporting his cheek. Put your left hand flat on your legs and press a long and narrow saber about three meters long under your palm. And the sword was laid flat on his knees, and the body of the sword was sheathed. The scabbard is dark without any decoration, but it exudes a sense of awe.


    Every time I see this man, this knife. Even if it is only a remote holographic image, Sauron will produce fear from his heart. At this moment, he was no longer the head of the knights in the papal hall, but a poor insect trembling in the face of his natural enemies. After several breathing adjustments, Solon stopped the trembling of his body from instinct, and then gently called, "Lord Gaia? Lord Gaia?"


    Like waking up in the deepest dream, the man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes are very narrow and long, and the colors of the pupils on both sides are different. The right is black, the left is brilliant gold! In the golden pupil, silver symbols constantly rise and fall. Each symbol contains a large amount of information. If you stay on this special pupil for too long, it seems that even the soul will be sucked into this golden void.


    He opened his mouth and said in a low, pleasant, magnetic voice, "Oh, isn''t this Lord Sauron? It seems that Lord Sauron has good news to tell me. Have you found Franklin?"


    Sauron''s forehead was sweating and smiled: "in front of Lord Gaia, no one claims to be an adult, including me. So please don''t tease me. As for Franklin, yes, I have mastered his whereabouts. It''s certain that I will bring this beast back to you soon."


    "Beast?" Gaia sneered, "please pay attention to your words, Sauron! The light of Franklin can''t be compared with insects like you. Although he is destined to be my ''food'', you should understand that insects like you are not as good as food for me! You should learn to respect him, so I want you to bring him back unharmed!"


    "Yes, my Lord. I listen to you. So what did your Lord promise me when it was done?"


    Gaia closed his eyes again: "don''t worry, according to the agreement, I will let you transform once and become the most powerful human in the western continent."


    After that, the figure of the man gradually disappeared in front of Sauron. When the remote communication was over, Sauron put away the holographic projector on the ground and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Every time I meet this man, the pressure on Sauron''s heart is unspeakable. Silver devil, this is what Thrawn called this man privately. He suddenly appeared two months ago.


    This man was like appearing on the western continent out of thin air. He had no information at all before. It seemed that such a man suddenly appeared on the western continent overnight. At that time, Solon was receiving a report from syne and had a preliminary grasp of Franklin''s whereabouts. Sauron also used this layout to let Franklin jump into his carefully prepared trap.


    Sauron has great ambition. He not only wants to capture Franklin, a precious experimental material, but also provides this opportunity to destroy the rebel headquarters ISTA. Just then Gaia appeared. That day, when Sauron returned to his luxurious palace as usual and was playing obscene games with some beautiful young wives and concubines, Gaia appeared in his palace and looked at his games with his wives and concubines with a very contemptuous look. With the strength of Solon''s ninth order, he didn''t even find Gaia for the first time. It was not until thirty seconds or more after Gaia appeared that Solon saw such an additional person in the palace.


    At that time, Sauron was angry and angry, so he naturally drew his knife at each other. As a result, Gaia taught a lesson easily, and their battle almost destroyed the palace, but no soldier came to see what happened. It was not until afterwards that Solon found that nearly 100 guards inside and outside his palace had all died.


    After Gaia showed his hand, he repaired some defects in Sauron''s genetic structure and increased his combat power by 20% on the original basis. We should know that for high-level talents like Sauron, even a small progress can only be achieved through continuous efforts. Moreover, Gaia made him improve his combat power by 20% in a few minutes, which made Sauron not ecstatic.


    Sauron is also a decisive and ruthless man. After improving his strength, the first thing he did was to kill all his wives and concubines who saw it. Even Gaia was surprised by his quick response and ruthlessness. But that''s why Sauron can continue to survive. At that time, he humbly begged Gaia to become his master, and as long as Gaia wanted, he could immediately kill Paul and become Pope, as long as Gaia could give him a chance to change.


    Unfortunately, Gaia didn''t seem interested in power. He promised to let Sauron transform once, but the condition was to bring Franklin back. Sauron was curious about why Gaia knew about Franklin. But he knew that the more he knew about some things, the more dangerous his life would be. He was so clever that he didn''t ask anything about Franklin, but went all out to fulfill Gaia''s orders.


    There is no one who does not desire to become stronger, the higher the level, the more so. That pursuit of power even went beyond power, so Sauron knew why Gaia didn''t want to be Pope, because he stood on the peak of power that Sauron couldn''t understand. Although living on the same planet, Gaia is to Thrawn like life in different dimensions. Just as human beings are not interested in being the king of the ant kingdom, power is just an idea for those who have reached the level of Gaia. As long as he wants, he can occupy the land as king at any time.


    So after that day, hidden behind the dark scenes in the papal hall, there was a huge shadow in addition to Sauron!


    In order to fulfill Gaia''s orders, Sauron spared no effort. He cast a big net. After more than two months of operation, it is finally time to close the net. He looked behind him intentionally or unintentionally. Behind him was a huge dark figure, which was Sauron''s car King Arthur. Solon plans to use this war weapon to completely destroy ISTA. The dawn of victory has never been as close as this moment. Solon is in a good mood.


    Franklin was also in a good mood. After nearly two weeks of sea journey, ISTA finally arrived.


    It has to be said that the rebels hid the nest very deep. Starting from the roaring Bay, driving through the complex and changeable sea areas and bypassing the isolated islands rarely visited by more than a dozen people, Franklin also remembered the feeling of being down-to-earth after seeing the grandeur and grandeur of this sea area. Finally, before sunset, they came to a half moon island, which the rebels called string Moon Island. There is a secret entrance on Xianyue Island, which is a natural tunnel. Through this tunnel, you can cross the whole island and come to the other side of the island. And not far from the island of string moon is the rebel headquarters, ISTA.


    ISTA is located in the inner bay of Xianyue Island, which is just guarded by the two cusps of the island crescent. It seems that due to the geographical environment of the two islands, the current flows from both ends of the island, but forms two natural vortices around ISTA. These two eddies are the natural barrier between ISTA and the outside world. In addition to the hidden channel of Xianyue Island, they directly reach the calm bay inside the island. If they go to ISTA from both sides of the island, they will eventually be stopped by the two eddies in the sea.


    This natural wonder amazed Franklin, and when he saw ISTA, he was also amazed.


    ISTA is more appropriate to be a factory than a base. Of course, this factory is huge because it occupies the whole island! There is a nuclear power plant on the left and right sides of the island. From a distance, you can see the main body of the base connecting the nuclear power plant and the center of the island. It was dusk, but there were still heavy-duty trucks carrying raw materials into the nuclear power plant, running from both ends of the road.


    The huge chimneys in the nuclear power plant never stop discharging. While discharging a large amount of white steam, they also transmit the continuous energy to the main base through pipelines to supply the production of various factories in the base. At the edge of the island, thick drainage pipes stretch out from the cliff, and water is constantly discharged from there. The water surged rapidly and splashed fluffy waves on the sea. It looked like a row of waterfalls from a distance.


    The main body of ISTA''s base looks like a steel city, emitting a thick and condensing atmosphere. It is also like a giant steel beast entrenched in the sea. The steam emitted by those chimneys is its breath. On the right side of the main base, a mountain forest has been leveled. There seems to be a construction site ready to build a new factory. Various large engineering equipment are in operation. From the sea, you can hear the roar of machines floating from the island, and even the air has the smell of gasoline burning.


    In Franklin''s life, he witnessed the magnificence and majesty of the city of Atlantis in the air. Compared with the once glorious era, ISTA can be said to be ugly and rough. But it is undeniable that it is full of surging vitality. On this steel Island, the building of the base is its skeleton, and the flowing energy is its blood. These things constitute another form of beauty.


    The iron scale and the big three ships are moored at the No. 3 Wharf in ISTA. This is a berthing point specially prepared for large ships. However, on weekdays, it is mainly the seat frame of the big three, and today there is an additional iron scale. A submachine boat came under the iron scale. The fallen urson stood at the bow and said to it, "Mr. Franklin, and captain dipola. Please get off the ship. There is no suitable bridge to bridge ships of the iron scale."


    Dipola shouted on the deck, "thank you for your kindness, Lord urson. ISTA, I won''t go. I''ll wait here for Franklin to come back."


    For the decision of the flame shield, ulsen had no opinion. He didn''t want esta to let the pirate captain visit casually. Besides, he didn''t want to let outsiders hear some of the conversations with Franklin, so he said, "I won''t force the captain. I''ll send someone to bring wine and food later. Please enjoy it with your crew."


    Dipola nodded, turned to Franklin and grinned, "go, big man. Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to you."


    Frank Lin sincerely said to him, "thank you, Captain dipola." when roaring the Bay, he was still considering how to contact the rebels such as Olsen. He didn''t want dipola to come back and tell him that Olsen took the initiative to invite him to easta. What''s more, dipola insisted on escorting him, so as to avoid Franklin''s concern of going to ISTA alone. It can be said that dipola is really interesting.


    "I''ll drink with you when I get back!" Franklin said as he got off the ship.


    Dipola smiled and waved goodbye to him. The captain''s smile gradually disappeared after watching Olsen''s assault boat sail to the wharf. He lowered his head and let the shadow cover his expression: "I''m not sure where to meet next time."


    Turning around, dipola said to Biga in the back, "tell everyone, don''t drink at night. Whoever wants me to smell the wine, I promise I''ll throw him into the sea to feed the fish. We have work to do at night!"


    The vice captain Biga nodded and showed a meaningful smile.


    On the dock, the other two of the big three have already arrived. Olan, the catcher who once attacked Mota town base to rob Franklin, is the only woman among the big three, but olan feels more like a white-collar woman in the old era. Even when sailing at sea or on an expedition, always wear a well tailored office suit. Under the millet curly hair is a charming face. The square eyes on the face are not only a simple intelligent brain, but also myopia glasses. Although there are few people with myopia, even if there are, they can be repaired by modern technology. But olan is a real myopic. It is said that she has thousands of degrees of myopia. I don''t know whether it is related to her high-order perceptual domain ability. However, this pair of glasses not only provides convenience, but also brings a sense of ice to olan''s charming appearance.


    As for the other fallen, Jesse is a young soldier. Under her wine red broken hair is a handsome face, but there is a faint scar across the bridge of the nose at both ends of the cheek, as if recording a battle of life and death. Jesse''s clothes were also wine red. It was a large breasted windbreaker, with shoulders and waist sewn with black soft armor. A red one handed sword is obliquely carried on the back, and a black belt is obliquely hung on the waist, on which two half moon shaped whirling blades are pinned side by side. It is said that these two whirling blades can not only be used as long-range throwing weapons, but also be combined with the red long sword behind to form Jesse''s real weapon "fierce teeth".


    Unlike the deep urson and the cold olan. Jesse always looks disdainful. He likes to look at people with his head tilted, as if there is nothing worthy of his respect in his eyes. He was a frivolous young man, Franklin said in his heart.


    On the dock, two off-road vehicles have been on standby. Jesse and olan jumped on one of them, and urson and Franklin shared one. It''s just that Franklin is too tall for an SUV. Later, Olsen simply removed the seat in the rear compartment of the vehicle and threw it directly into the sea. So the SUV turned into a relatively spacious body, which made Franklin sit cross legged. To this end, Olsen was embarrassed: "I''m really sorry. I should have prepared a more suitable car for Mr. Franklin."


    "It doesn''t matter." Franklin flicked his big hand and jumped into the car indifferently. Only with his weight, the car chassis rattled, and finally the car was barely able to drive. In this way, the two cars left the wharf and drove into istari along a special lane. From outside the island, ISTA looks like a huge factory, but it still looks like some cities when it really drives into the main body of the base.


    Straight and wide streets, square and cold buildings and soldiers everywhere constitute the special scenery of this steel city. ISTA''s interior feels rigorous, orderly and solemn. The loose and almost disorderly free atmosphere on the island of Hehai home is in two extremes, but both Haizhi home and ISTA have their own unique charm.


    Looking at the buildings on both sides retreating rapidly in his eyes, Franklin finally asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Olson, although it''s presumptuous to ask, I still want to know one thing. Why did you invite me to ISTA? If there was no accident, I was just a little person to you?"


    Even if he was once the endless glory of Atlantis, even the will of the planet respected him. But in the new era, Franklin is indeed an unknown figure. But urson smiled and said, "no, Mr. Franklin. Please don''t underestimate your value. For us or the papal hall, your value is huge enough to affect the balance between the wars!"

 Chapter 639

    The car finally stopped in front of a building with a metal outer wall. The building was nearly ten stories high and six sided. At the top of the building is a statue of an unknown flower. Below is a line of English "the abundance of the tower", which means the tower of abundance.


    "This is our command building, Mr. Franklin. Please come in!" when he jumped out of the car, Olson made an invitation gesture like a gentleman.


    Frank got out of the car and followed urson, olan and Jesse into the tower of abundance. As soon as I walked into the lobby on the first floor of the building, I saw Fu busy. There were staff running back and forth in the lobby. They even saw Olsen and didn''t have time to say hello. Just a curious glance at Franklin, he went off in his own hurry.


    "Please don''t mind, we''re always busy. There''s no way. After all, our opponent is a huge empire. Anyway, our time is always tight. So we have a saying that you can''t rest until you die."


    "Very philosophical," Franklin nodded.


    "Thank you for your approval." Olson added, "I''m sorry, our elevator doesn''t take into account people of your height. Therefore, we can only take the freight elevator."


    "It doesn''t matter." Franklin didn''t mind. Urson took him out of the direction of the goods elevator, but the width of the goods elevator was enough, but the height still couldn''t make Franklin stand, so the giant had to sit cross legged on the ground. When he got to the tenth floor, he accidentally hit the top of the goods elevator when he stood up, which shook the goods elevator and made the elevator operator pale.


    Franklin awkwardly drilled out of the goods elevator. When he turned to apologize to the elevator operator, a woman screamed behind him: "be careful, big man!" he turned around. It turned out that he almost knocked down a woman pushing a pickup truck. Looking at Franklin''s dry smile, even Olson''s deep eyes smiled.


    "Welcome to my battle hall." walking through a long corridor, you can see the rough steel city of ISTA from the floor glass window. After the busy dispatching room, listening to the staff inside send orders to each terminal of the city with extremely fast speech speed and dazzling actions. The tower of abundance is like the brain of ISTA. As the command center, it is very busy every day, so that the whole ISTA can operate smoothly. This efficiency has enabled ISTA to confront the papal hall, and it is moving towards the strength of a country, both industrially and militarily.


    Urson took Franklin to the battle hall on the tower of abundance. The battle hall is called "Horizon", which shows that urson''s ambition is not small. In the horizon hall, it seems much quieter and colder than other places. When the two automatic doors behind him close, they isolate all the sound and light outside. The light in the horizon hall is relatively dim. In the center of the spacious hall, there is a holographic projection model of the continent. Centered on this model, there are three floors inside and outside, up to the high and low workbench. On the workbench, people in white uniforms were quietly operating the smart brain in front of them. They didn''t turn back because of the appearance of several people in Olsen. Everyone was focused on operating the smart brain, so countless data were generated every second.


    The continental model in the hall kept making subtle adjustments, and Franklin couldn''t see any doorway after looking at it for a long time. Finally, urson smiled faintly: "we are simulating some data. When the results come out, it will be the time for us to declare war on the papal hall."


    Franklin knew that the continental model and the staff were conducting a general attack scheme simulation in order to deduce the best data. When this work is finished, that is, when ISTA blows the horn of general attack.


    Urson took Franklin to a private office. He was the only one left in the room. Olan and Jesse didn''t come in, but went to deal with their own affairs. Standing in front of the French window of his office, urson looked out of the window and said: "Mr. Franklin, you must wonder why we pay so much attention to you. As I said before, your value is unlimited, and Sauron should know this. In order to compete for you, we planned an operation even before the general attack began. Unfortunately, although that operation destroyed a research base in Sauron, it missed you. Until a few months Now, we meet again. "


    Franklin remembered that when he woke up at Mota base, he did know that the base was attacked. But he didn''t know that the rebels attacked the base at that time, and they came for himself. Olson continued: "In fact, our competition with the papal hall has lasted for nearly ten years. ISTA can have the current scale and strength. I don''t know how many ancestors'' lives have been sacrificed, and I just further expand its scale and strength on this basis. I don''t think even Sauron will know. In fact, we have the strength to monitor the movement of the papal hall since three years ago £¡¡±


    "Of course, our intelligence system is not perfect enough to monitor the specific details of the papal hall, but through the parameters of their personnel, materials and military mobilization, we can''t deduce what kind of operations they are carrying out. Just three years ago, we suddenly found that the papal hall secretly used a lot of materials and troops, and a group of biochemical experts were secretly brought in This information attracted our attention. After nearly half a year of tracking and reconnaissance, we found that the Pope''s Hall found a spaceship under the ground in the western continent. "


    Hearing this, Franklin blurted out, "ark, they found the ark."


    "Is that ship called ark? It seems to be a spaceship with interstellar theme."


    Franklin did not speak, but clenched his fist. At the end of the Atlantis era, the war with prochus had entered a late stage. The comprehensive intervention of cosmic stars and beasts has a great impact on the environment in the earth''s atmosphere, and the direct intervention of planet will agradis has triggered a devastating disaster. The city of the sky no longer exists. The battle has spread from the sky to the surface. The only ship left carries the last hope of all Atlanteans, so Franklin named it the ark.


    However, just as the ark carrying the only hope of this era was about to leave the earth and leave this planet that was about to perish at any time, an accident happened... "Sorry, it seems to remind you of something unpleasant." Olsen brought Franklin back to reality with an apologetic voice.


    The fallen looked at him and said: "Let''s go back to the ark. At that time, the Pope''s office found it and drew a conclusion from the clues on it. The spacecraft was not from outer space, but a product of the earth. That is to say, there were far more advanced civilizations in the last era, including Mr. Franklin''s 27 people in neihe, all of whom crossed two eras. But To our surprise, the biochemical experts in the papal hall found a wonderful thing in you. "


    "Adaptive cell!"


    "Adaptive cell?" Franklin smiled bitterly. "It''s called that now."


    Ulyson was slightly surprised and asked, "I don''t know what you call it, Mr. Franklin?"


    "The blood of disaster." Franklin said faintly, "but I don''t want to mention its origin. It was a very painful experience!"


    Olson nodded and said: "Well, let''s call it adaptive cell. This name is given by the laboratory of the papal hall. Why is it called this name? Because Dr. Jane, the chief biochemical expert of the papal hall, found in your blood that Mr. Franklin''s cells can survive in any biological environment and transform them, so as to make organisms develop and change, or called evolution!"


    "However, this is only the research data published by Dr. Jane in the papal hall. Our intelligence experts were lucky to intercept a secret dialogue between him and Sauron, but learned that adaptive cells are not so simple. In addition to arousing biological evolution and variation, they can also enable organisms to survive in any environment! I''m afraid it''s difficult to make adaptive evolution according to the current environment Even in outer space, there is a way to survive, and we can''t calculate the evolutionary limit of this kind of cell from the limit that the current set of intelligent brain pivot array in the papal hall can calculate. In other words, as long as there is time, the cell carrier can evolve indefinitely until the end of life. And this is the greatest value of adaptive cells! "


    Franklin nodded, but said in his heart that it was also the root of all disasters!


    Urson''s expression was a little excited. After a long breath, he calmed down and said, "after learning the news, we knew we must grab Mr. Franklin. Because as long as you are in their hands, the papal hall will always produce a biochemical army that can fight in any environment one day. We can''t let that day come."


    "So is it to treat me as an experimental object to invite me to ISTA now?" asked Franklin, if so, he would have no chance to cooperate with the rebels.


    Urson shook his head and said, "we''d like to get Mr. Franklin''s blood sample, but we won''t send you to the experimental platform like the Pope''s hall. Here, as the leader of ISTA, I''d like to invite Mr. Franklin to join our camp and overthrow Sauron''s tyranny together!"


    Looking at the rebel leader in front of him, Franklin shook his head: "sorry, I''m not interested in joining any team. However, we can say that we are consistent in some goals. So maybe you can listen to my terms of cooperation."


    Urson was surprised, but nodded, "please."


    Just as Franklin and ulsen were talking about the terms of cooperation, the iron scale was shaking slightly with the ups and downs of the waves near pier 3. On the bow deck, dipola looked at ISTA under the night, and the steel city lit up countless lights. Whether it was the flashing red light on the internal buildings of the base or the strong light on the construction site as in the day, these lights It was as if the night in the city of steel would never come.


    "How beautiful!" sighed dipola.


    Behind him came the sound of soft footsteps. Dipola didn''t return her head: "Biga, are you ready?"


    "Ready, captain."


    "Then start working!"


    Behind Deborah stood pirates with no fewer than 100 people, led by the vice captain Biga. Everyone wore tight protective clothing. The protective clothing was black, and there was an energy node the size of a light bulb on the back of the hand, the shoulder socket, the knee and the chest. They were connected by dark yellow energy external channel pipes, which could provide the wearer with various basic capacity increases This suit of protective clothing can not only work in the strong radiation environment of the sea, but also let an ordinary person experience the taste of people with second-order to third-order abilities.


    However, this kind of protective clothing can not be bought casually by the outside world, even for large pirate groups such as the iron scale. At present, they only exist in the laboratory of the papal hall and belong to a non mass production cutting-edge equipment. But now, nearly 100 pirates wear it.


    Even the head is wrapped in a liquid shaped helmet. Compared with the bulky shape of the previous protective clothing helmet, this new helmet is as simple as a bubble wrapping the wearer''s head. In addition to providing oxygen, helmet windows also have new functions such as various visual modes and dynamic capture. Now, it is providing night vision for these pirates, so the dark wharf is no different from the day in their eyes.


    At dipola''s command, the pirates quietly dived into the sea like ghosts, and then swam in the direction of the wharf. When they climb and grasp on the smooth outer wall of the wharf, strong suction is automatically generated on their palms and knees, so that they can swim up like geckos.


    The soldiers of ISTA were on duty on the wharf. Unfortunately, these soldiers didn''t even react, so they cut their throats and died by the pirates they touched behind them. One hundred Pirates of the iron scale spread out like a black tide and soon controlled pier 3. After dipola saw the signal from Biga from the wharf, the captain of the iron scale went to the rudder on the deck. Under the rudder plate, dipola opened a dark grid and exposed a joystick.


    "It''s time to act, my Lord!" dipola smiled and pressed her hand down the joystick. Suddenly, the iron scale was shocked. The sound of hydraulic machinery working came from under the ship''s deck, followed by a crack in the middle, separated the deck at the front of the ship, and slowly opened to the left and right. Under the cabin of the deck, a platform began to rise, on which a tall metal body squatted.


    So in the dark, the sound of turbine engine working sounded, and a light gradually brightened up in front of the steel body. The main engine began to work and continuously transmitted energy to all parts of the body. Some energy devices outside the mecha lit up fluorescence, which also made it fully displayed in the night. It stood up. King Arthur, the special model of the round table knight, was hidden in the cabin of the iron scale. If anyone saw this scene now, they would be surprised.


    King Arthur, the fourth generation of new mecha in the papal hall. With a height of 10 meters and a weight of 32 tons, King Arthur''s body curve is smooth compared with the bulky shape of other round table knights. The whole body of the mecha is mainly in silver and red, and the humanoid body is equipped with a fin like air balancer. In addition to making up for the balance problem caused by King Arthur''s light weight, it also has the function of battery and flame propeller. The former can make King Arthur''s endurance better, while the latter can let the mecha move at the speed of sound when necessary.


    As Sauron''s car, King Arthur was also unquestionable in terms of firepower. When the front chest panel of the mecha is opened, it is a guided missile strike system called "Kaleidoscope". The right arm armor can eject a high-frequency cutting knife, and the left hand is a plasma cannon. Charged material particles can be found, which can not only cause great impact on the target, but also cause secondary burning effect.


    It can be said that King Arthur is a mecha born for war. With Sauron''s amazing reaction nerve of high-level ability, it is a life harvester.


    In the cockpit, Sauron gestured to dipola, then looked at ISTA in the dark and said: "Urson, you are as strict as you. You are still greedy for Franklin''s adaptive cells. Otherwise, how could I have this opportunity to enter your ISTA. For you who have committed one of the seven sins, I will replace the God above today and lower the pure flame for your evil capital!"


    Sauron suddenly pushed the manipulator, and King Arthur stood up and ran on the platform. He came to the bow in two steps. With another jump, the iron scale kept sinking to the sea level. When the waterline was almost over the bow, the giant ship suddenly rose. King Arthur had jumped nearly ten meters of the sea and landed heavily on the dock.


    Then a row of sprockets rose from the bottom of the mecha''s feet. When the sprockets turned, King Arthur quickly swept off the road like sliding on ice. The mecha''s body tended to lean forward and maintain a balanced position. Its left and right legs kept alternating, allowing the mecha to fly freely and quickly on the road. The Arthur Dynasty sped away from the nuclear power plant at the southern end of the island. At this time, there was a truck on the road From the nuclear power plant.


    The driver on the bus saw a huge darkness suddenly swept out at the other end of the road, and immediately exclaimed, "what''s this?"


    Before he could react, King Arthur had lowered his body and ejected a high-frequency knife from his right arm. At the moment of encountering the truck, the mecha suddenly bounced and spun, and the high-frequency knife rowed across the truck like cutting cream. When the mecha landed and continued to move forward, the truck exploded into a fireball and rose slowly on the road.


    The sound of the explosion startled the guards of the nuclear power plant, but before they could report to the tower of abundance, King Arthur had appeared in the spotlight of the outpost. The cold mecha raised his left hand, his left hand immediately deformed, and the parts were reassembled into a barrel.


    In the cockpit, Sauron locked the generator set of the nuclear power plant and said with a cruel smile: "bloom, the most gorgeous fireworks!" Then press the launch button, so the plasma cannon of the mecha lights up continuously, followed by an electric light flash in the dark. A beam of charged particles explodes from the muzzle and instantly falls on the generator set of the nuclear power plant, followed by continuous explosions and flames, which opened the prelude to the night of ISTA''s collapse!

 Chapter 640

    The surging stream of charged particles blasted into the generator set of the nuclear power plant, and immediately there was a white light flashing, followed by a strong light that could not be seen directly lit up in the nuclear power plant. These bright lights with a high temperature of more than 2000 degrees can instantly melt steel into juice. The strong light swallowed most of the buildings in an instant. Both concrete and reinforced glass became juice in an instant, and then evaporated by the high temperature!


    After the strong light, the violent shock wave rolled around. Ring after ring of milky white halos spread out one after another, and they rolled in most of the island. These shockwaves swept through roads and islands, and the energy pipelines connecting nuclear power plants and steel cities exploded one after another. Pillars of fire soared from the ground of the island. From a distance, the flame of the explosion was like a bright lead, and the other end of the lead pointed directly into the main body of ISTA''s base.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the explosion flame has spread into the steel city. With the support of the shock wave, the whole island vibrated faintly, and the glass products of the buildings burst and splashed in an instant. Then the flame came with its tail, and immediately shrouded the South Street of the base in a sea of fire.


    At the south end of the nuclear power plant, a huge fireball is rising. After the fireball expanded to the limit, it exploded, igniting all the substances, and finally turned into a black and red mushroom cloud.


    King Arthur stood up on the road that had been blown to pieces. His high-frequency knife was inserted into the ground. Sauron just used it to fix the armor on the ground to avoid blowing away the blast wave of the explosion. Now the mecha stood up. In the LCD window, Sauron looked at the mushroom cloud that rose up in the air and reflected half of the sky. He said, "it''s so beautiful. It''s just a work of art!"


    When the mecha turned around, Sauron looked at ISTA shrouded in fire in half of the city and said, "however, you are not the most beautiful. Next, I want to create a better art, let the whole world wait and see!"


    The wheel chain under King Arthur''s feet shrank in, and the uneven ground was not suitable for the sliding movement just now. So King Arthur ran away with his legs in the direction of the steel city. Ten meters at a step, he must leave a footprint on his foot, as if witnessing Sauron''s conquest of the island.


    In the tower of abundance, both urson and Franklin fell to the ground because of the big explosion just now. When they got up, the floor glass window had been shattered and the night wind was pouring in. Looking to the south, most of the city was shrouded in flames, and explosions continued to appear in the flames. The scream and roar mixed in the wind and floated to their ears. Franklin was better, but urson trembled.


    He looked at the power station at the south end, where a mushroom cloud was rising. There were still flames in the clouds, and the light of the fire was reflected in urson''s eyes. With a roar, he stumbled out of the office and shouted, "what''s going on?"


    "We''re under attack, sir!" a staff member''s forehead bled and seemed to have been injured in the explosion and vibration just now. He held a flat brain in his hand and couldn''t even wipe the blood. With one hand, he busily stirred it: "The nuclear power plant in the South was suddenly attacked and is now in a state of damage. All generator sets, including energy transmission pipelines, have been damaged, and the southern end of the base has also been affected. Although the intensity of the explosion is much smaller than that of the nuclear power plant, it is basically paralyzed. As for the accurate data, it is still being counted."


    "Orlan and Jesse have gone to check. I believe there will be news soon," said another woman nearby.


    Under the tower of abundance, olan and Jesse rushed out of the building. Facing the apocalyptic street, they were stunned and jumped into the SUV. As soon as they started, there was a rough and condensing momentum from the north end. Jesse hurried to look in that direction and perceived that the momentum was near the nuclear power plant in the north. He immediately shouted, "we are divided into two ways!"


    Olan nodded without hesitation and drove his car into the flames of the southern city. Jesse took the north. The nuclear power plants at the left and right ends of ISTA island are the energy source of the base. If they are destroyed, the steel city will be completely paralyzed.


    "Whoever you are! I will never let you succeed!" Jesse shouted, pushing the accelerator to the limit. The SUV roared across the road and sped straight to the north end nuclear power plant.


    A tall figure was standing in front of the nuclear power plant in the north. The sentry in front of the nuclear power plant sounded dense gunfire. The soldiers of ISTA in the sentry were desperately trying to stop the infiltration of the iron scale pirate regiment. Under the strong firepower network of ISTA, some iron scale pirates fell down, but one man pushed forward at a constant speed from the front. Dipola bit a cigar and hid most of her body in the ground After the heavy shield was erected, the bullets of the ISTA soldiers were allowed to shoot a series of dense explosions on the heavy shield, but they could not prevent him from approaching the sentry step by step.


    This is undoubtedly a great mental pressure for ISTA''s soldiers. The sharp roar suddenly sounded in the air came from the heavy artillery Fort behind the sentry post. Heavy artillery shells skimmed over the arc and fell to the pirate regiment. Each heavy artillery must bring a fire. Under a round of heavy artillery bombing, the ground was almost ploughed over, and the pirate regiment was immediately killed and injured.


    However, dipola still didn''t stop. Even after a shell hit his shield and blew up a fireball, dipola still walked out of the flame like a demon, and even his body and heavy shield emitted hot smoke due to the high temperature of the flame.


    Behind the shield, dipola looked at the fort not far away. In a ferocious smile, he clapped his hand on the heavy shield. The shield immediately ignited a bright flame. Dibola roared and threw the shield out like a boomerang. The heavy shield rotates, and the flame rotates like a wheel. First, they hit the sentry post. The soldiers behind the sentry post saw that the momentum was wrong. Hurriedly ran around, and the whole sentry was blown to pieces by Yandun in the twinkling of an eye. The fire shield was standing, and the rotating fire wheel went straight into the heavy artillery fort, which immediately exploded into parts all over the sky.


    The shield flew back and dipola reached for it. Roar again and run with a shield. His whole body is full of dazzling flames, which rise and shrink to form a set of inflammatory armor all over dipola''s body. In the state of inflammatory armor and shield, dipola hit the gate of the nuclear power plant like a dazzling meteorite.


    When!


    With a loud sound, the steel gate of the nuclear power plant was torn apart. With the spurt of flame, countless fragments erupted into the gate. Some soldiers behind the door first bled their ears because of the loud noise, then set off the impact of the explosion, and finally stabbed the fragments of the door to death. When the embers of the gate died out, dipola was standing with her shield. On both sides of him, the vice captain Biga led the remaining pirates to rush in and killed the remaining guards in the nuclear power plant.


    Dipola stared at the generator set in the distance. He snorted and the flames flowed all over him. The captain held his left hand high, and the flowing flame immediately gathered above his palm, so a fireball grew from nothing, from small to huge, and finally formed a huge fire mass with a diameter of 10 meters. The edge temperature of the fire mass is already five or six Baidu high, and the core temperature is more than 1000 degrees!


    "Come on! This is the second salute to celebrate the destruction of ISTA!" dipola shouted, holding a huge fireball over his head and began to run. After the 100 meter run-up, he threw the fireball out of his hand. The fireball brought a hot airflow on the ground, which brushed dipola and even made his hair smell slightly scorched. The fireball swept towards the generator set like a meteor. It can be imagined that if it was hit, the explosion would not be inferior to King Arthur''s shot.


    However, when the fireball was still in mid air, suddenly there were several lights flying around the fireball. Then a red light fell from the air and cut the fireball vertically. So the huge fireball was first cut in the middle, then split into dozens of smaller fireballs, and then exploded one by one. So a continuous fire curtain exploded in the air, and dipola frowned. In his eyes, a figure kept falling from the fire cloud in the sky.


    He fell to the ground, pointed the red sword tip to the ground, stretched out his other hand and caught two half moon shaped whirling blades. Jesse, the big three of ISTA, looked at dipola angrily with uncontrollable anger in her eyes. Jesse shouted, "shameless pirates, I knew you wouldn''t be a good thing. I just didn''t expect that you were so mean that you used our trust to launch this shameless attack in turn!"


    "Don''t be so angry, fallen Lord Jesse." dipola smiled and smoked her cigar and said, "war has never been mean or noble. There is only the difference between winners and losers. If you mind the means in the middle, I can only say that you are too young."


    "Winners and losers? Then I''ll let you feel the shame of losers!" Jesse murmured, shaking her right hand, popped another short blade from the edge of the red long sword, and connected it with the main sword to form a gun sword. He then connected the two moon blades at the front and rear ends of the gun and sword, each in the shape of an axe, which became Jesse''s weapon and fierce teeth!


    Jesse''s toes touched the ground, and the whole man rushed at dipola like a cloud of fire. The fierce teeth were raised and suddenly chopped down, hitting dipola''s inflammatory shield. The flame on the burning shield vomited wildly and rolled the two people in between!


    On the other side of the city, on the road to the nuclear power plant, olan had to stop. The road ahead is dilapidated due to the explosion of the transmission pipeline, and vehicles can''t pass. Olan could only get off. Behind him, ISTA''s soldiers had begun to put out the fire and search for survivors. The scene was in chaos. OLAM frowned and asked a team of soldiers to follow her to the nuclear power plant.


    But soon after they left the city, they felt the vibration of the ground. Olan immediately shouted coldly, "get ready to meet the enemy!" ISTA''s soldiers immediately dispersed, trained to find masks, put up machine guns, and opened fire at any time. Olan cast a shielding force field for himself and his soldiers. As long as the other party is not capable of sensing domain, it is difficult to find their existence by reconnaissance equipment alone. But OLAM was curious about how many people could make the ground vibrate like this. Conversely, if a large number of enemy troops invade, there is no reason why the tower of abundance will not receive any reports.


    When she was puzzled, a tall dark figure suddenly flashed out of the corner of the broken road. Then, in a big stride, it had passed over olan and the soldiers'' heads. Everyone was stunned and even forgot to attack it at the first time. When the silver metal body fell into Oran''s eyes, the catcher''s pupils narrowed and said in shock, "King Arthur? Why is King Arthur of Sauron here?"


    "Attack! Attack!" olan shouted, and used the communication system to tell the army in the city to intercept.


    When Thrawn first saw the city entrance of the steel city, there was a dense gunfire behind King Arthur''s mecha. Sauron didn''t think about it. The mecha kept running, but half turned over and fired a cannon at the source of the gunshot. The charged particles rushed away and exploded a bright flame in that direction with a bang. Then Sauron was castrated and had crashed into the city of steel.


    King Arthur ran straight out of a bungalow and was greeted by a temporary barricade. When ISTA''s soldiers saw the silver mecha, they attacked frantically without the order of the officer. Hundreds of machine guns formed a dense barrage against King Arthur, and the surface of the machine armour was bouncing with dazzling sparks. King Arthur protected the cockpit with one hand and ran into the barricade without paying attention to the soldiers'' attack.


    "Be careful!"


    "Avoid!"


    The soldiers shouted. In the twinkling of an eye, King Arthur had hit the sandbag used as a cover on the barricade. Suddenly, more than a dozen sandbags flew out, and more than a dozen soldiers were bumped away at the same time. They were hit head-on by King Arthur''s dozens of tons of mecha, and they had turned into bodies before they landed. Some soldiers who had no time to escape even stepped on the mecha into meat mud. One of the soldiers was just stepped on the lower half of his body by King Arthur, and immediately turned into meat paste from below the waist. The soldier was stunned at first, and then made an amazing scream. But the scream was only half and suddenly disappeared. It turned out that the soldier had died.


    In the cockpit, Sauron looked at the location of the tower of abundance, then sneered and drove the mecha in that direction. King Arthur was about to run out of the street when suddenly a gun tank came out of the corner at the end of the street. As soon as the tank appeared, it fired immediately. At the moment when the flame was emitted from the gun barrel, a shell went straight to King Arthur. However, when the mecha was flexible and short, it let the shell empty, and in vain blew up a shop to pieces.


    The gunner on the tank was sweating and controlled the fire gun to blast another gun at King Arthur. Sauron sneered: "naive!" he suddenly lifted the left joystick, the mecha waved it with his right hand, and the high-frequency knife was centered to divide the shell into two. The shells on both sides staggered with King Arthur before exploding at the same time. At this time, the silver armor was close to the tank. On the tank, the gunner saw King Arthur suddenly bounce up, roll in the air, pass by from above, and then a cold electric pen went straight down. The gunner trembled all over, but he had lost any consciousness.


    King Arthur''s high-frequency knife stabbed directly from the gunner''s head. The sharp long knife cut the gunner into two sides and deeply plunged into the tank. With a successful blow, Arthur took back the high-frequency knife and landed steadily behind the tank. When it stood up again, the tank behind it exploded. The flame licked from both sides of the mecha, but it never hurt it. On the contrary, it made King Arthur''s fuselage shell brighter.


    After Sauron cut and exploded the tank, he controlled the mecha to run again. From beginning to end, Sauron''s eyes never left the tower of abundance. In order to save time, the mecha even crossed the building a few blocks later. Straight ahead of the street, the tower of abundance was exposed to Sauron''s eyes.


    King Arthur accelerated forward, pushed more than 100 meters, and suddenly there was heavy artillery fire from a steel overpass in front of the street. A rotating machine gun roared, and even King Arthur didn''t want to shake it head-on. Sauron manipulated the mecha to roll flexibly on the ground and hid in the alley on the left. The fire line of the runner gun ploughed over the highway and blasted the concrete ground. In the cockpit, Sauron heard the cry of ISTA soldiers from the overpass. He smiled coldly and lifted the joystick. King Arthur immediately caught the two cars parked beside him, rushed out of the alley, and then smashed the two cars into the overpass. Immediately, the gunner on the overpass could no longer care about King Arthur. The mechanism gun turned around and exploded two cars one after another.


    While blowing up the car into two fire masses, King Arthur rushed up in this short time. During the sprint, the mecha suddenly knelt down on both knees and lay flat on the ground. In a series of sparks from the shell of the mecha and the ground, King Arthur slipped over the overpass, and the soldiers who were so fast did not react.


    Slip over the overpass and the mecha bounces up in an instant. The high frequency knife cut the overpass in two. The broken overpass collapsed to the ground, and the bridge body was obliquely inserted into the concrete highway, causing a series of vibrations.


    In front of the road, two artillery tanks came in, and the tanks fired a series of guns, intending to suppress King Arthur with heavy artillery fire and move on. Unexpectedly, the silver mecha jumped directly onto a tall building and climbed to the roof with hands and feet. So the tank turned its gun barrel and chased King Arthur one after another. Three or two shots later, the building was blasted at the waist, and the building above showed a fatal tilt. However, when the building collapsed, King Arthur climbed up the roof and fell down to jump to another low bungalow in the distance.


    The building collapsed, and thick smoke covered the eyes of the Gunners on the tank. At this time, the straight-line distance between King Arthur and the tower of abundance was less than 100 meters.


    "It''s over, urson." Sauron smiled faintly and pressed a key. The mecha in front of King Arthur''s chest immediately opened, and the six linked guided missiles whizzed out of the mecha. The missiles chased and staggered each other in mid air. The trailing flame tail forms a prism, and then spreads in all directions like fireworks, deep into the outer wall or building of the tower of abundance.


    One of the missiles went into an office on the fifth floor, right at the foot of a staff member. The man looked at the silver missile under his feet in amazement. When the signal light at the end of it flickered rapidly from blue to red, a strong light burst out in his eyes!

 Chapter 641

    Several fireballs were connected and exploded at the interruption of the tower of abundance. For a time, the flame spurted, several load-bearing walls were damaged, and countless gravel and sediment were dumped from the building. The building made an earth shaking noise and fell slowly like a giant. The reinforcement structure in the wall can''t bear this kind of pressure, so it breaks and pops out of the wall. Some unlucky staff slipped nearby. Before falling out of the inclined building, it had been torn in half by the ejection steel bar, and for a time, flowers of flesh and blood came out of the building.


    The building tilted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Franklin was stuck on the floor in Olsen''s office on the top floor. He stuck his hand deep into the ground to fix himself, and there was a chaotic sound in his ear. There were explosions of broken buildings and screams before people died. At this time, there was a scream from above. Looking up, a woman slipped down at a loss.


    As soon as Franklin caught her with a big hand, he took hold of the woman''s collar and grabbed her like a chicken. The woman was shocked and nodded to Franklin, "thank you, I!" at the end of the voice, a man fell down and just slipped past the woman. He shouted desperately, holding the woman''s hand like a straw.


    When the woman was torn by him, she fell down with the man in the spring. They shook their hands and feet, but they couldn''t catch anything fixed. Finally, they fell from the window and fell to the ground as fast as many people who fell out of the building. In the woman''s exclamation, she first knocked on the corner of a nearby building, suddenly her scalp bled, then fell heavily to the ground and died immediately. The man was even worse. When he fell to the ground, his feet fell to the ground first, and his feet were broken immediately. He screamed, the sky whooshed, a steel bar fell down, stabbed him in the top of his head and nailed him to the road.


    But in addition to them, many people died worse and more terrible. For a time, the tower of abundance became hell!


    Ulson was leaning against a load-bearing column. He looked out of the building with gnashing teeth. King Arthur was raising his left arm. The strong light of the cannon shines, which is a stream of charged particles blasting into the building, accelerating the inclination of the building. The fallen bit angrily and crashed out of a window in the horizon hall. People stick to the surface of the building to stabilize their body, then bounce up and run down with the inclination of the building. When the building was about to hit another square building nearby, he jumped out. Destroy the scabbard, plunge into the outer wall of the building and slide down all the way. When the ground is coming, the whole person will pop out of the void.


    After several rolls in a row to remove inertia, Olsen fell to the ground. He stood up and shouted at King Arthur, "Sauron, why are you here?"


    "It''s all God''s guidance, urson. It''s your greed that brought destruction to you and ISTA. I just perform this duty instead of God." Sauron laughed in the cockpit. As soon as he lifted his hand, King Arthur''s left arm cannon aimed at urson and shot away. The particle beam galloped away, and Olsen quickly sideslipped to let the beam hit the road.


    The road surface was blown up, and with the blue flame rushing to the sky, all the gravel melted into powder at high temperature.


    Urson leaned forward, pulled out a remnant and went straight to Solon: "I won''t let you ruin my efforts, Solon!"


    "Really? Unfortunately, today you are doomed to destruction." Sauron''s response came from King Arthur. As soon as the mecha spun, another particle flew to urson. The fallen shouted, cut out the dark destruction, and pulled out a dark line in front of him. The black line suddenly opened to the left and right, shaped like a pupil, but it was the "dark pupil" of urson''s ability.


    At the same time, another pupil opened behind King Arthur. The particle stream that had just disappeared was emitted from the second dark pupil intact, straight to King Arthur''s back. Sauron groaned, and the mecha rolled next to a building on the side of the road, causing the particles to fall into the air, blowing up a big pit on the ground in vain.


    Dark pupil, the higher-order ability of dark elements. A wormhole can be formed in front of the capable person to devour the attack. Then a second wormhole is randomly generated near the attacker, so as to export the opponent''s attack and return it to the attacker. This is an excellent ability, both defense and attack. If the opponent is Solon, I''m afraid he has changed the ability of the next level. At this time, he has been recruited.


    Look, Sauron crashed into the building, and urson didn''t pursue. But suddenly there was a deep and dignified power, and the dark flame visible to the naked eye erupted from under his feet, and then condensed into the dark destruction. In an instant, the dark destruction cut out and pulled out a dark light. The light with a length of several meters fell into the building in an instant, and the building collapsed silently immediately. Urson stood still, just cutting out such light continuously. Black lights crisscrossed into the building. In the twinkling of an eye, the building was covered with black lines. They crisscrossed grids of different sizes and shapes, and then burst into pieces.


    In addition to the dark pupil, another high-order capability of Olson is fault cutting, which uses a long and narrow knife to pull out a linear black hole space. This linear black hole will devour all the matter it comes into contact with while moving in space. In other words, this is an defenseless skill. In the face of fault cutting, the opponent has only one way to avoid. Otherwise, the end will be like the shredded building.


    In the billowing smoke and dust, King Arthur jumped high. The high-frequency knife reflected the flames of the city and pulled out a magnificent rainbow to cut at urson. The wind blew hard and Olsen rolled to the right. The high-frequency knife plunged into the ground, Sauron shouted in the cockpit, operated King Arthur to plow the ground directly with the high-frequency knife, and chased urson to cut.


    There was a stone wave on the ground, and the high frequency knife came after it. Urson had bounced off the ground and ran all the way. He jumped over a car on the shoulder of the road, ran up to the building in front, and ran on the vertical outer wall of the building. Behind him, King Arthur cut off the car. The high frequency knife cut all the way through the outer wall of the building from bottom to top, and finally pulled it out on the third floor, bringing out the flying sand and countless sundries. A salon was spewed out from the building. As for urson, he had turned and ran to the left, jumped up at the end of the outer wall, turned and jumped at King Arthur.


    Holding the dark destruction high, he was about to send out a fault cutting. But King Arthur had already adjusted his posture and faced him. The armor on his chest had been opened, revealing the replenished missile warhead!


    "Goodbye, urson!"


    Sauron pressed the launch button, whizzed, and in a dense noise, the missile dragged its flame tail towards Olsen.


    Olsen only had time to open one dark pupil and cut two faults left and right at the same time. The dark pupil swallowed three missiles, and King Arthur had bounced back before the other black pupil opened. So when the disappeared missile flew out from the other side, it directly pierced the road and nearby buildings, creating a series of explosions. The other two missiles that cut and exploded with fault cutting for Olsen absorbed all the black light at the moment of explosion.


    The remaining three missiles crossed with Olsen, and the building behind him exploded. The degenerate only had time to turn around and lay a layer of defense field. He followed the explosion flame with the shock wave, which shocked him across the road and into a bungalow.


    Urson was shocked. He burst the window and ran over a wall. Finally, he flew out of the window at the back of the house and fell to the ground. But he still glided some distance and didn''t stop until he hit a car. The car was knocked to one side by him, stayed in mid air for a second, and then fell back. The car shook violently and cracked all the windows!


    The degenerate was a little dizzy from the crash. When he shook his head to get up, he found himself shrouded in a huge shadow. Looking up, King Arthur was standing behind the car. The cannon''s muzzle is aimed at him. In the muzzle, a little blue particles are constantly concentrated. Olson can even feel the temperature of the space around the muzzle.


    At the moment when King Arthur was about to launch his cannon, a change suddenly occurred. A dark shadow hit the mecha from the side like a shell. King Arthur shook violently. The mecha flew out and rolled on the road. Several cars flew into the air, knocked down a street lamp, and finally slid into a roadside store before stopping. In the cockpit, Sauron felt dizzy. After he recovered, he saw a tall figure standing next to Olsen through the LCD window in the cockpit.


    "It''s a beast like you, shit, how powerful!" Sauron scolded. What kind of strange power should it be to crash King Arthur weighing dozens of tons!


    It was Franklin who hit the plane a naturally. His power was beyond doubt, but not to the extent that he could easily hit King Arthur. Just now the giant jumped down from high altitude and created such a result with the help of this inertia and its own strength. Franklin''s skin has been armored. I think adaptive cells have evolved to deal with steel machines such as King Arthur, which makes the giant look more angular.


    Franklin clenched his fist, and the muscles in the back of his hand squirmed, and then a triangular blade came out of each. The triangular blade is short and thick, with a sharp tip and a sharp awn. Although the length of such a weapon is not enough, it is conducive to close cutting and not easy to break. At first glance, it is to deal with something evolved by King Arthur. The giant let out a wild roar to Sauron, ran after him, and in the twinkling of an eye had crashed into the store.


    Urson stood up holding the car, spit out blood sputum and fell to the ground. "Anyway, I''m also the master. It''s impolite for guests to greet you. Sauron, you''re mine!"


    Leaning forward, urson pulled out a remnant and disappeared into the store. At the next moment, a particle beam is drawn out in the building. At the same time of the explosion, dark light flickered and silently cut the building. Then there was the shrill sound of the metal being torn, but it was a masterpiece from Franklin. For a time, three strong men with different positions have become a regiment in the store building!

 Chapter 642

    At the other end of the island, the only remaining beiniao nuclear power plant also launched a fierce offensive and defensive war. In addition to the fierce gun battle between the soldiers of ISTA and the Pirates of the iron scale regiment, the most dazzling is the battle between the fallen Jesse and the flame shield dipola. The fighting styles of the two men are quite different. Jesse carries a gun and axe like weapon and fierce teeth, and launches a dazzling gorgeous offensive with extremely fast attack. He was almost at a standstill for a moment. Jesse turned into a red electricity and wrapped dipola in it.


    Fierce teeth danced wildly in his hand and pulled out a red electric shock to his opponent. However, dipola was an iron turtle. The heavy shield was as light as a weight in his hand. Every simple action would block most of Jesse''s attacks. At first glance, Jesse has the upper hand and plays dibola with only defensive power and no counterattack. But in fact, Jesse is much more energy consuming than his opponent.


    The drowned man wants to split his opponent''s tortoise shell in the next second, but dipola, who is wearing inflammatory armor and holding inflammatory shield, always makes him feel like he can''t start. Most of the attacks were blocked by the huge shield that could almost block dipola''s whole body. Although some of the remaining attacks crossed the inflammatory shield, they were absorbed by the inflammatory armor covering dipola''s whole body.


    For some attacks that fall on the body but are not an important part, dipola doesn''t even have defense. He only used his own defense strength and armor to counteract Jesse''s attack. However, at these times, he often hit Jesse hard. Compared with the attack frequency of the fallen, dipola can count the number of counterattacks with almost ten fingers. But every counterattack would pose a great threat to Jesse. Jesse had to retreat to avoid it, and then reorganize the war drum to kill it. During this period of time, it is enough for Deborah to make a defensive posture again.


    The battle between the two was like a fighting Mantis Fighting against a big tortoise that shrank its body in its shell. Although the mantis attack is fast and fierce, it has no choice but to threaten the tortoise in its shell. On the contrary, the tortoise occasionally comes out and bites the mantis. If bitten, mantis will undoubtedly be seriously injured. Although this has not happened so far, the strength of the mantis is is declining, so the advantage is gradually returning to the tortoise.


    Seeing a chance, the fierce tooth rotates in Jesse''s hand and cuts horizontally to Deborah''s waist. The latter smiled. The heavy shield was still in its original position, but the man stepped forward. It was such a small distance that Jesse''s fierce teeth were cut at the edge of the heavy shield. Dipola laughed, stuck the fierce teeth with the sharp thorns on the heavy shield, and then pushed it towards Jesse.


    Jesse had no choice but to step back to win the buffer space between the two. But behind him is an office building of a power station. Dipola''s face showed a grim smile and her whole body was flaming. The whole person turned into a meteor and pushed Jesse into the building heavily. The first floor of the building immediately burst into pieces, and all objects were crushed by the impact of the two, and then sprayed out of the building.


    In the building, Jesse gave dipola several walls. He pressed his hand on the fierce tooth, and his palm had been deeply pierced by the sharp blade of the fierce tooth. The blood continued to overflow, but it evaporated to the flame of dipola in front. In this way, Deborah stopped when he bumped into the building and out of the building. Jesse flew out and slid more than ten meters on the ground before stopping.


    With one hand on the ground, his handsome face was dripping blood from his mouth, dripping blood flowers on the ground. Jesse, holding his fierce teeth in one hand, half knelt on the ground and looked at dipola. Dipola took time to put the heavy shield on the ground. The heavy shield made a dull noise, which made a lot of sediment fall over a huge gap in the building behind the captain.


    "Deborah, you are also one of the four pirate groups. Do you only dare to hide in that turtle shell and dare not stand up and fight with me openly?" Jesse stood up and shouted.


    Dipola laughed and shook his head. "Now I know why your rebels can''t do Solon. Just looking at what kind of big three a brat like you can become, I know that your rebels have no future. I''m really glad I''m in the right Camp, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll have a headache watching you play a family like game?"


    Jesse snorted coldly, "don''t underestimate us!" then he strode towards dipola, and his fierce teeth whirled like a wheel in his hands, pulling out amazing Qi.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you." dipola caught it in the void with his left hand, and countless flames condensed on his palm. Then he threw it forward, and suddenly the flames swirled away and met Jesse like a missile.


    Jesse was about to cut off these things, but he saw dipo waving his hand, and many flames rushing towards him suddenly passed over his head. He was stunned at first, and then found that dipola''s real goal was actually the generator set not far away!


    "Despicable!" Jesse yelled, ignoring dipola. Spin and run wildly, chase after them and stop them one by one before the flame stream attack. When several fire clouds were blooming in the sky, Jesse had no time to relax and heard the evil wind behind him. Turning back in mid air, I saw dipola''s flame shield spinning and bouncing towards him.


    The fallen roared, and the fierce tooth lightning pointed out, right in the center of the heavy shield. There was a harsh sound on the heavy shield, and several short and thick spikes were cut off by the fierce teeth. The fierce friction between the two made Jesse''s mouth shake wildly. But the heavy shield also changed its orbit and let Jesse fly it obliquely to the sky. Jesse even blocked dipola''s two attacks, and her physical energy decreased. This made him feel a little tired. Just when he had this feeling, his hair suddenly stood up. Jesse suddenly looked at Deborah and his eyes were occupied by the dazzling fire!


    Deborah was breathing deeply at a distance of 100 meters away from him, and his armor burst into dazzling fire, and then all gathered towards Deborah''s mouth. They formed a fiery ball of light in front of the captain. When dipola sucked it out in one breath and spewed it out again. Suddenly, a hot torrent came straight to Jesse like the magma during the volcanic eruption!


    Volcano, one of dipola''s abilities. The skill of converting all the energy of inflammatory armour into high-temperature jet and spraying air to the opponent. The edge temperature of the high-temperature jet is nearly 1000, but the core temperature is connected to 2000 degrees. This is a high temperature that can melt steel. It is not a fatal jet that carbon based organisms can resist. High temperature and continuous injection are its two major killers. If there are defects, only the attack means are relatively simple and lack of flexibility.


    But its power is enough to make up for this humble shortcoming. Moreover, dipola has used various means in advance to let Jesse fall into the attack track of the violent volcano. It can be seen that dipola has rich practical experience. Jesse took a deep breath and exhaled. The fierce teeth turned into an electric shock and cut down from the top. The fierce momentum burst out an invisible ripple and cut into the high-temperature jet of dipola. The invisible ripple divided the leading jet into two. Jesse''s eyes burst with strong light and the whole person rolled out, but it was still affected by the subsequent jet.


    At the moment of contact, the skin exposed in the air appeared a little spark like burnt paper ash. The spark suddenly spread out again, and flesh and blood bones were exposed under the burning skin! While the skin burns and melts, the fibers of clothing directly carbonize, fly away and annihilate. When Jesse rolled out of the jet''s bombardment track, the small part of his left body was emitting the smell of burnt skin and meat, and a stream of green smoke rose from his body. Jesse gritted her teeth and didn''t scream. All the clothes of the body affected by the jet disappeared, and the surface of the body was seriously carbonized. Jesse''s slightest action can also crack the carbonized surface and flow dirty blood from it!


    The eruption lasted three seconds, leaving a trace of crystallization on the ground, marking the track of the high-temperature jet. When Jesse held up her body with fierce teeth, she looked at dipola with a grim smile behind her. He suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked back, but he saw that the shell of unit 3 in the distant generator set behind him had been melted through, and the circuit in it exploded after a spark flickered!


    Jesse turned back angrily and shouted, "Deborah!"


    The captain sneered, "so you''re naive. My goal has not been you from the beginning!" then he turned and ran away.


    The generator sets exploded one by one. The explosion flame was ejected into the air, the shock wave continued to spread, and the scene was full of flying sand and stones. However, this is only a prelude. With the explosion of the generator set, the fire will soon spread to the nuclear reactor under the island, followed by a devastating explosion like the South Island nuclear power plant. It can be imagined that the location of the nuclear power plant will directly become the center of the explosion. Once it is involved in the explosion heart, even those with high-level capabilities will have to be killed. So Deborah turned and ran. As long as he was not directly in the heart of explosion, he would not be fatally impacted.


    Jesse didn''t know that he was furious, but he didn''t have time to scold Deborah. He had to bite his teeth and rush out of the nuclear power plant as fast as he could in his life. He could not even give an evacuation order to the soldiers. With the remnants, Jesse had swept out of the power station in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, there was a violent momentum behind him, which was the precursor of the big bang!


    Sure enough, in the next second, a strong light flashed behind Jesse. Then he couldn''t hear anything, only the violent wind suddenly hit him from behind, shaking his whole person to fly out involuntarily. Jesse rolled when she landed, and then desperately used all her energy for defense. The fierce teeth pierced into the ground, Jesse clenched them with one hand, and then there were bursts of violent shocks.


    After the strong light, fire and storm lasted for more than ten seconds, the world gradually had its own color. The deafening explosion returned to Jesse''s eyes, and the whole power station had been destroyed and swallowed up by a terrible fireball. The fireball took off slowly and burned all the combustible materials before exploding. The unbound flame forms the last strong impact, just like the shock wave of the fire ring, and the surface cracks, flies, lifts and breaks!


    Jesse closed his eyes and tried to hold on to his fierce teeth. He even smelled the burning smell of his hair and clothes. When this wave of flame is huff and puff, retract, and then gradually turn into red and black smoke with the rise of hot steam, and then form a mushroom cloud. Jesse opened her eyes and was flashing flames in many places. But he didn''t care about himself. He just stared at the ruined power station.


    "Dipola!"


    Jesse''s roar sounded on the bare ground outside the power station.


    After the explosion of Beidao power station, from a high altitude, you can see a lot of fire spreading all the way to the steel city from the power station as the source. These lights marked a crooked trace, like a lit fuse. That was because the buried energy transmission pipeline exploded. The fire column sprayed from the ground spread all the way into the main base of ISTA, and finally rolled the remaining half of the city into the flames.


    However, the damage is more than that. The nuclear power plant at the end of the north and South Islands exploded, and the island suffered two heavy blows successively. Finally, the rock stratum of the island gradually cracked. Taking the explosion of transmission pipelines on both sides as the axis, the island split in the East and west directions in strong vibration. The sea water suddenly poured in. The explosion and the island''s split movement had a far-reaching impact on the seabed. The change of no less than a magnitude 8 earthquake directly triggered a tsunami.


    The whole radiation sea roared like a giant. In the terrible howling, more than ten meters of sea wall came and beat fiercely into the island, causing greater trauma to ISTA!


    Just as the North Island nuclear power plant exploded, the three strong men fought fiercely in a shop building in the steel city.


    Sauron manipulated King Arthur one-on-two to face urson and Franklin. Franklin crashed King Arthur into the store in the hope that the complex terrain in the store would contain King Arthur''s action. But what he didn''t expect was that this pair of mecha was ridiculously flexible under the control of Sauron, a high-level capable person.


    But this is not solo''s credit. In fact, King Arthur belongs to the cutting-edge conceptual mecha. In order to cooperate with the special models developed by high-level capable people, it pays attention to flexibility and the fit between capable people. In the operating system, it broke the manual operation widely used by other models of the round table knight, and King Arthur''s operating system was separated. The weapon system is completed by manual operation, while the motion system uses sensor control technology, which makes King Arthur far more flexible than other models of round table knights.


    Just like now, when ulsen took advantage of Franklin to force King Arthur to a corner, he immediately cut out a dark light. Seeing that it was about to hit, King Arthur rolled on the ground like a man and dodged away. In his spare time, he had to fight back against a particle beam, so he had to choose to avoid it. The environment of the shopping mall is not conducive to opening the black pupil, especially when the three parties are engaged in close combat, the random transmission of the black pupil''s attack on the enemy may sometimes cause accidental injury. Urson didn''t want to hurt Franklin, but he didn''t want to hurt himself.


    So he slipped sideways and let the particle beam plow across the ground, leaving a scorched black track.


    On the other side, Franklin jumped up with a roar. The giant''s skin was armored, and he was like a piece of black steel with sharp edges and corners. Just now King Arthur''s high cycle knife cut him twice, but only two white marks were left. It can be seen that Franklin''s defense was abnormally high at this time. Skin armor not only improved his defense, but also obscured his skin''s sense of touch. This had some impact on Franklin, but on the whole, the advantages outweighed the disadvantages, so the giants didn''t care much.


    Now he roared, like a football guard arched his shoulders against King Arthur. Franklin bumped into King Arthur''s leg. The shell of the mecha made a thrilling groan, which was dented by the giant. The circuit board inside jumped with sparks, but it didn''t burst open in the end. Franklin didn''t think so. He held King Arthur''s leg in his arms and rotated it for a week. The mecha flew over many counters. He even broke a load-bearing column and threw it out of the store.


    He watched King Arthur smash and fly all kinds of roadblocks all the way. Finally, he flew out of the store window, sparked on the ground and disappeared into the alley on the other side of the street. Franklin took a breath and strode out of the store. Urson was not slow either. He jumped out of the store with him. They were about to continue their pursuit. Suddenly the ground shook. The road arched from the north end like a huge wave and soon swept to the south. Then the flame burst out like a knife and forcibly divided the road in two!


    The strong light flickered in the north, and they turned to see a ferocious mushroom cloud rising there. Seeing this, he knew that even the remaining nuclear power plants had been destroyed. Sauron is here. It is naturally dipola, captain of the iron scale, who can also destroy the nuclear power plant at this time. After reciting dipola''s name in his mouth several times, the degenerate calmed down, and his eyes were colder than ice. It penetrated the curtain of fire from the ground and fell on King Arthur, who was climbing up from the ground.


    The curtain of fire rose and fell, then shook violently, and the road separated from both sides. The roar of water came from both sides, the sea poured back, and huge waves squeezed in from both ends of the island. The waves are like ten thousand horses galloping and roaring. Finally, they meet in the middle and collide together to form a towering column of water. The water column, like a waterfall, rose up against the sky, dispersed with a loud crash, turned into thousands of water and dropped to the ground, as if it were a light rain.


    But these rains have strong radiation, which is absolutely fatal to ordinary people. Even strong people like Franklin and Olsen don''t want to be contaminated. But the former skin has been methylated, and there is no gap for seawater to penetrate into the body. On the contrary, Franklin''s temperature is very high now, which is the phenomenon that all energy is called. So as soon as the sea water fell on him, even the radiation evaporated invisible. As for Olsen, he didn''t see any action, but the surrounding scenery was slightly distorted. The sea water seemed to be scattered left and right like an invisible force field, but no drop fell on him. Therefore, a dry ground appeared around Olsen, forming a strange contrast with the surrounding wet road.


    On the other side of the road, in King Arthur''s cockpit, Sauron sneered, "what shall we do? Urson, your ISTA seems to be over!"

 Chapter 643

    The flames were flying, and the whole island was built with a roaring silence. Buildings are collapsing, and countless people have died or are dying. There was despair everywhere, and Franklin seemed to see what the city of the sky looked like when it collapsed. However, as the leader of the rebel army, Olsen was a little too calm. The young leader stood like this, pressing the ritual building on his head with one hand and lowering his head. The shadow of the brim of the hat covered the big side face, revealing only the sharp chin.


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" Sauron laughed in King Arthur''s cockpit. "Look, urson, isn''t it gorgeous when your efforts turn into a grand fireworks party?"


    He further stimulated the fallen, and urson remained as unmoved as a calm lake. Gradually raised his head, there was something cold and cold in his calm eyes: "Yes, Sauron. There is no doubt that you made all my efforts, hopes and goals come to naught today. As you said, you gave me a gorgeous and grand ending. But Sauron, watching this fireworks show is not free. If I remember correctly, haven''t you paid for it?"


    Sauron said faintly in the cockpit, "then just give me the bill."


    "Don''t worry, it will be delivered to you soon. Use my dark destruction!" Olson finally let go of his hat, let it be blown by the wind, and floated to the sea of fire not far away. The degenerate leaned over and rushed across the road with the dark destruction. When he came to the crack in the ground, he pulled out a residual shadow and hit King Arthur.


    Franklin didn''t know whether this familiar scene aroused a common hatred, but he was unwilling to let people, so he ran after ulsen and jumped to the other side of the road. Just different from ulsen''s light and fleeting figure, Franklin gave people a feeling of heaviness and strength. He fell heavily to the ground, and his feet even sank into the ground for several points. It seems that his skin is armouring at the same time It also increased his self-respect and made his already heavy weight more substantial.


    The giant copied from the other side to King Arthur. Every movement of him was full of the wildest sense of power. The mud and stones at his feet were like waves. The invisible force field expanded like a giant bell and Tomahawk, destroying the ground everywhere. Franklin was like a savage mammoth, showing the original sense of violence. When he rushed to the roadside, he twisted down a lamp post, and then dragged it to the road King Arthur.


    King Arthur first fired a shot at Olsen, and the blue and white particle beam roared towards the fallen. Olsen moved sideways and the two ran vertically from the wall of a building. It took only three seconds to reach the rooftop. His body pasted lightly on the rooftop, and the flat dark destruction reflected the fire light of the city, flowing blood like rainbow light. Then he flew forward with Olsen So as to pull out a red glow in the air.


    Destroy the dark sword and cut it off.


    Sauron groaned, and the high-frequency knife met him. Two weapons with a volume difference of 18000 miles met in mid air, but Olsen was not hit by it. Instead, he slipped all the way on the high-frequency knife, making Olsen castrate and go straight to the cockpit!


    Dark destruction brings out a faint black light trace on the high-frequency knife, which is the skill used when a sword pierces the dipola heavy shield. With the power of dark elements, it creates two wormhole like spaces at the end of the sword, so that no matter can prevent the movement of dark destruction. In a flash, urson has fallen on King Arthur''s chest. At his feet, he is outside the transparent cockpit Cover. Urson raised his sword and stabbed. It''s hard to be afraid that King Arthur''s cockpit cover is made of special armor materials with hardness comparable to alloy, but it can''t prevent the penetration of dark destruction.


    In the cockpit, Thrawn awkwardly dodged the sword that ulson stabbed at the front door, and then let dark destruction leave a blood stain on his shoulder. With a stuffy hum, he moved his left cannon to ulson''s side. The strong light at the muzzle flickered, and a particle beam exploded. Ulson was already alert when he moved his left arm. When the muzzle first lit, he had a back somersault and dropped the mecha Go.


    As soon as he landed, urson heard Franklin yell: "get down!" Before he could confirm anything, he immediately fell to the ground. As soon as he touched the ground, he heard the wind roaring behind him, and urson raised his head on the ground. He saw a dark shadow sweeping King Arthur''s legs. When it sounded, the fragments of the armor shell flew everywhere, and sparks splashed everywhere. King Arthur couldn''t fall back by himself, fell heavily to the ground and burst a nearby car.


    Looking behind him, Franklin was making a home run with a lamp post in his hand. Olson immediately jumped up from the ground and accelerated to run up the nearby high wall. Taking this opportunity, he pulled out a dark light from the dark destruction and cut off King Arthur''s waist. Seeing that the fault cutting was about to die in the mecha, the propeller on King Arthur''s back immediately spewed out two bright blue flames and pushed in an instant It slid forward and sparked brightly on the ground all the way, but successfully avoided the fault cutting of Olsen.


    When the dark light fell into the ground and met a smooth cut, King Arthur changed the direction of his propeller and pushed the mecha up from the ground. In the cockpit, Sauron roared and leaned forward, and King Arthur immediately accelerated to rush at the man in mid air. The mecha pushed at the speed of sound, and almost in the blink of an eye it hit him. The fallen flew out like a broken string kite, He crashed into the store building across the road and flew out of the front of the building in an instant. In this way, he crossed two blocks with a faint plume of gray smoke in the air. Finally, he crashed into a building and rolled all the way in a room similar to an office. He rolled several meters away and stopped when he was about to fall out of the window.


    Urson fell into a brief coma in the strong impact, and his windbreaker pants were scratched in many places. At this time, King Arthur, two blocks away, fell back to the ground and was about to rush up and pursue urson. Suddenly a lamppost flew up from the ground, and King Arthur turned aside flexibly. When Sauron saw that it was Franklin, he sneered, "I almost forgot you, Mr. beast. I brought you a special gift."


    The hand pressed a blue button on the joystick. At this time, the missile filler under King Arthur''s Breastplate turned around and filled a row of special missiles with six warheads painted blue into the launch silo. Then the armor panel opened, the warhead pushed out, and then whizzed down to Franklin. Seeing the missile coming, Franklin quickly hugged his head and squatted down, using his thick back to meet the baptism of the missile.


    Six missiles hit Franklin accurately, triggering a series of explosions. The puffy flame exploded and instantly connected into a cloud of fire. In the cloud of fire, Franklin was not damaged at all. On the contrary, the flame baked his skin as bright as metal. Frankline straightened up, opened his arms and gave King Arthur a demonstrative roar. But Franklin''s deck skin obscured his sense of touch, so he didn''t notice that the exploding missile left something on him.


    They were hexagonal blue devices. They attached to Franklin and immediately put out small steel thorns into Franklin''s skin. Even the armored skin could not prevent the invasion of these steel thorns. After fixing itself on the giant, the central indicator of the blue device began to flash red. By this time, Franklin had jumped on King Arthur''s right leg like a gorilla and climbed up with the mecha.


    "Damn it!" Sauron scolded angrily, and Franklin climbed behind King Arthur. For mecha, this is a dead corner of attack. Sauron could only control King Arthur''s violent swing and tried to throw Franklin off him. The mecha even hit the building next to it with its back, and the outer wall collapsed with a bang, and Franklin was thrown into the building.


    When King Arthur had just lost him and had no time to leave, Franklin jumped out of the gap of the building and hung on the fin like propeller behind the mecha. With a roar, Franklin reached deep into the propeller on the right. The palm destroyed the shell armor, electric board, energy accumulator and many circuits all the way, and finally made the right propeller explode into a fireball.


    In the cockpit, Sauron''s eyes were red with anger. Yelled: "Damn it, why hasn''t that thing been charged yet. The old guy Jane won''t make mistakes!"


    One of King Arthur''s thrusters was exploding, and Franklin was going to continue his demolition, when he suddenly shook his whole body. It turned out that the indicator light in the center of his hexagonal device changed from red to blue, and then a burst of high-frequency electromagnetic particles were ejected from the six directions of the device. Electromagnetic particles ejected from several devices spread all over Franklin, and they released terrible electromagnetic equivalent. Enough to electrify a Tyrannosaurus Rex, the terrible current of inner Jiao and Nen instantly traveled all over Franklin''s body. His armored skin was enough to withstand the great blow from physics or energy, but could not prevent the impact of high-frequency current on nerves.


    Suddenly, Franklin was drunk, unable to control his body and fell from King Arthur. When Sauron saw it, he laughed and controlled the mecha to kick Franklin, kicking him away like a ball.


    "Rest first, Mr. beast," said Thrawn, no longer looking at Franklin. King Arthur turned and strode across the crack in the road to run to urson on the other side. The mecha crashed directly into the store building, and then crashed out of the front of the building with tons of sand and gravel debris.


    At this time, urson woke up. He shook his head and saw that King Arthur knocked out of the building. At the moment he jumped up, the high-frequency knife slashed at him like a sickle of death!


    With a dull hum, urson immediately jumped up from the ground and jumped out of the window. Behind him, the high-frequency knife advanced all the way, and then cut out of the other window, bringing a sand wave down from the air. In the air, urson held the dark destruction high. Sauron suddenly raised the joystick, and the cannon in King Arthur''s left arm lifted up and began to gather charge particles. The muzzle emitted a running blue flame, which reflected the face of ulson blue.


    Both know that the opponent is ready to completely divide the victory and defeat in this blow!


    Compared with the energy storage of the cannon for about two seconds, Olson''s dark destruction is much faster. Press down with force, the blade tore the air and pulled out a dark light. The fault cut went straight into King Arthur''s cannon, then sang all the way and cut the left arm of the mecha from the middle. The arms of the mecha are separated left and right, and the cutting surface is as smooth as a mirror. You can see that the parts and circuits inside are flashing sparks, and then explode.


    The shock wave of the explosion shook Olsen away. At the same time, Sauron in the cockpit roared, and the whole person almost fell forward. In mid air, when the shock wave shook him for only a few meters, he hit many objects faster than he expected. However, the cold touch told him that he didn''t hit the wall. When Olson recovered, he found that King Arthur''s right hand was clenched fiercely.


    Suddenly, there was darkness in front of me, and then the huge pressure came, and the bones of my whole body immediately gave out a moan. Urson opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood into King Arthur''s palm!


    "Hahaha, I got you!" Sauron laughed in the cockpit. At this time, the destroyed arm of King Arthur''s chest armor was opened, the last row of missiles were pushed out of the magazine, and then the continuous artillery fired a right fist at the mecha!


    Only then did urson know that Sauron used the left arm of the mecha as bait to hide his real purpose. But then it was too late to understand. Through the metal finger crack, urson saw the missile flying towards his front, and realized that he had underestimated Sauron''s madness.


    Boom, boom! The fireball continued to explode on the right fist of the mecha. The violent explosion broke the high-frequency knife, and the whole right palm was blown into countless pieces. The explosion caused by the missile spread all the way, and King Arthur''s whole right hand exploded. For a moment, the flames burst, and the fragments of the mecha shell flew all over the sky, as if a rain of steel had fallen from the air.


    With a loud explosion, King Arthur''s whole right arm followed his left hand. The electric spark inside the main body of the mecha kept jumping, and a local small explosion began to occur. Seeing that the turbine engine also jumped out of sparks one after another, Sauron knew the machine and pressed the emergency escape key. So the whole cockpit popped out of the front chest and flew more than ten meters in the huge inertia. When it fell to the ground and kept rolling, a large flame erupted from King Arthur''s chest and back, and then the mecha burst into a huge fireball.


    The driver''s cabin slid more than ten meters off the ground, hit a car and stopped. Sauron then opened the door, climbed out of it, and walked silently towards the explosion site. There, ulyson lay on his back. His whole body was blackened in many places. It seemed that he was badly blown up by the explosion caused by the missile, and hundreds of wounds were bleeding all over his body. But the strong vitality of the capable person made him die at the end of the first time, still twitching.


    Sauron did not hesitate to exchange King Arthur for the chance to seriously injure urson. How could he let the rebel leader go so easily. Picking up a broken steel bar casually on the ground, Sauron went up to urson, raised the steel bar and said, "your era is over, and my era has just begun. Without you, I think I will miss you, urson."


    "After all, you gave me a wonderful memory." Sauron tilted his head and said, "but now, please leave!"


    With that, he pushed down the steel bar. The steel bar directly ran through the heart of ulsen. Ulsen was shocked, and then he felt his whole body gradually cold. But he looked at Sauron and exhausted his last breath: "you''re wrong, Sauron. I''ll never be your memory. Look. You shouldn''t come out of the cockpit. Because you leave a shadow on the ground!"


    "My last power... Nothingness and black hole!" urson patted Sauron''s shadow hard, and then stopped breathing with a smile.


    Sauron was stunned, and then found that the shadow under his feet suddenly melted like ink. However, it formed a dark hole, and a huge suction came from the darkness, which made him sink into the darkness like falling into a mire. Sauron''s face changed greatly and knew that urson opened the micro black hole space with his last strength. Sure enough, the power of the nihilistic black hole not only sucked him into the ground, but also the surrounding gravel, King Arthur''s parts and even ulson''s own body began to be sucked into the black hole.


    Sauron tried to pull himself out of the black hole, but there was nothing to do because he had nothing to borrow. He didn''t expect to take great pains to destroy ISTA and kill urson. But it''s too late to enjoy the hard won fruit. Now it''s time to swallow the black hole into the eternal darkness forever. Sauron could not help roaring in despair, but at this time, he suddenly felt that the suction under him was gradually stopping.


    The black hole space formed under the body disappears step by step, and finally shrinks into Solon''s body shadow. It''s just that Sauron didn''t get into the subgrade below his knee, but it''s not difficult for him. He raised his legs and pulled them out of the subgrade with the gravel. He looked at Olsen and was in a mixed mood. Knowing that this is a pure fluke, because urson is dead and has no ability to continuously supply and maintain energy, the black hole will close in advance before swallowing him.


    Sauron raised his hand to destroy urson''s body. But after thinking about it, he put down his hand after all. With a sigh, he felt dull and turned to Franklin. Drag the unconscious Franklin, and Sauron pulls him in the direction of pier 3.


    The friction with the ground made Franklin slightly open his eyes. In his eyes, the picture was intermittent. He saw the city in the flames, saw urson''s smiling face, then he couldn''t see anything, and his consciousness slipped into the deepest darkness again.


    Half an hour later, Sauron came to the dock. Dipola was smoking on the scale. He was surprised to see Sauron jump into the boat with Franklin on his shoulder. But he didn''t ask where King Arthur was. He just pulled up the anchor silently, raised the sail himself, turned the rudder, drove the iron scale and began to leave the wharf. The iron scale is surprisingly quiet. After all, all pirates, including the vice captain Biga, except dipola, have been buried in the big explosion of the nuclear power plant.


    The iron scale sailed out to sea. Behind it was ISTA, which still had explosions from time to time. Looking at the steel city in the fire, for some reason, Sauron was not happy for the moment. After a long time, he asked dipola, "do you have any wine?"


    "There''s a bucket left!" said dipola heartily.

 Chapter 644

    An unnatural red tide came from the other side of the sea, like red light bands across the blue sea. Those red tides have a burning feeling. They make the creatures in the sea very uneasy. Occasionally, groups of mutant fish churned out of the sea and stirred the whole sea into white waves and flowers. But they are cheap. Deep sea overlords such as mutant sharks and even overlord whales suddenly rush out of the sea. With their big mouths open and closed, they don''t know how many lives they have swallowed.


    The sea has never been calm, whether it is an old era or a new era.


    In the sky, there are also lights like aurora shining on the sea level. They change with magnificent colors, but in this turbulent era, people with a little common sense know. In this deadly age, the more beautiful things are, the more deadly they are. Like those red tides in the sea, like those light tendrils in the sky, or this beautiful woman standing on the bow deck.


    Cinderella, captain of the water demon, the most beautiful woman in the endless sea. But these numerous titles could not hide her dangerous breath. Everyone who knows her knows that Cinderella is a rose with thorns, and those thorns are poisonous thorns. So far, those men who dare to reach out to her beautiful rose have become the food in the belly of a big fish, or their bones are quietly buried on a beach. As a water system capable person, the whole sea is her home.


    Some people say that if you want to defeat hindrilla, you only have a chance to pull her to land or even the desert. Just as smart as her, she never left anyone any chance. Her arrogant laughter is always accompanied by the waves, and her moving posture has also become a reverie scenery under the sea level. This is a woman with both strength and beauty.


    Now, her hands around her chest set off the pride of the two peaks. For the ship of the water demon, it was more a test of their determination than a storm. Most of the pirates on the water demon got on board under the charm of Cinderella. Among them, the most outstanding ten formed hindrella''s Pro guard. These people all wanted to put the beautiful captain under them. Unfortunately, this idea can only stay in mind at present. In the pro guards, the relationship of competition is also very obvious. Cinderella turned a blind eye to this. As a woman, she knew what she was driving.


    She knows better that once she loses power or ability. If no one else can invade him, these men on this ship will kill her. But Cinderella won''t let herself fall to this point. She believes she can control these people. And if one day she can''t control it, she will end her life in her own way. She is convinced that she will be the most beautiful scenery on the sea, whether now or in the end, alive or dead!


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter? You''ve been looking at the sea and the sky for a long time!" Pro Wei spa finally asked. As a strong man in the pro guard, Harper has six levels of strength and four levels of defense. He is not weak in pirates. Even in the evaluation system of the papal hall, he is equivalent to the strength of an elite knight.


    Of course, he is not the strongest man on the water demon. But another Eureka, who is watching on the lookout platform and is known as "skua". Eureka is a tall, thin man who always looks cold. Wearing his own special clothes, he made a film of mutant shark skin between his arm and body that can be used for gliding.


    Eureka always carries three black spears behind him. Whenever there is a battle, he can always sneak into the enemy ship from mid air like a seagull skimming over the sea in the light of the night. The three black iron spears would pierce each other''s sails like lightning, so that the ship would lose power and be slaughtered by the water demon. Even on the ground, Eureka''s strength is not weak. Three black spears can be combined with a battle gun "black lightning" about three meters long. So far, I don''t know how many living hearts have been pierced under the tip of the black lightning.


    On the water demon, Cinderella set a gauge. Any man on the ship can challenge her at any time. If she wins, she can not only be her man, but also give in to the water demon and all her wealth. But Cinderella will never show mercy. Once she loses, she will kill her. So far, only three people in the pro guard have challenged her. Now the No. 9 and No. 10 in the pro guard take the place of two of the defeated, and Eureka is the only man who was defeated by hindrilla but didn''t die.


    Therefore, among the men on board, no one is not afraid of this skua.


    When spa asked herself, Cinderella frowned and said, "the red tide and the light creeping on the sea level are very abnormal phenomena. If I''m not wrong, it should be an abnormal phenomenon caused by a huge energy explosion. In that direction, it''s very disturbing."


    "That direction?" spa was stunned at first, then remembered something, patted his head and said, "elder sister, what do you mean, ISTA has an accident?"


    "It''s a coincidence that the big three just took the iron scale and the big man away a few days ago, and then there was a vision caused by the big bang in that direction." hindrella gently sucked a finger with her sexy lips and said, "if anything happens to ISTA, the pattern of this continent will change dramatically. In the future, I''m afraid no one can see clearly!"


    On the watchtower, the skua suddenly raised his head, and then stretched out to let a real seagull fall on the back of his hand. A small bamboo tube was tied to the feet of the seagull, and Eureka poured out a note from it. After reading it, Eureka put the note back into the bamboo tube, and then shouted to Cinderella, "sister, GIO has news for you. He said he found a strange ship. Well, it''s really strange."


    Then he threw the small bamboo tube out of the wind of the sleeve arrow, and saw a black line swept down from the lookout and went straight to Cinderella. The latter simply stretched out his hand and held the sharp whistling little thing in his hand.


    Gio is the fifth name of the pro guard, nicknamed beaver. This guy is good at diving, reconnaissance and blasting. He is a scout on the water demon. This guy is not bad, but he doesn''t know which tendon is missing. He always likes to call himself a water demon painter. Usually, in addition to the text, the information brought back always likes to add a sketch that he can understand by himself.


    Just like now, the paper marked the location coordinates, indicated that a strange ship had been found, and then drew a pattern on it. It''s just that GIO''s portrait is no different from graffiti. Hindrella couldn''t see anything for a long time. Finally, she sneered, "tell GIO that the child has no food for three days!"


    Listening to Cinderella''s sneer, all the pirates on board trembled, and silently sympathized with a poor "painter" in their hearts.


    "Sail, set sail, we have work to do!" Cinderella doesn''t think about what those strange red tides and light vines represent for the time being. Now she wants to see the strange ship mentioned by GIO. Maybe it''s a new variety in the research room of the papal hall, so she can sell it at a good price.


    The water demon lowered one main sail and two wide sails. Hindrella took the helm herself. The water demon slowly set out from the edge of an island. This is the periphery of the island satellite belt in the western continent. There are many islands and complex waterways. If you are not careful, you may lose your way in this labyrinth like channel. Of course, for hindrella, the complex channel here is like her own back garden, and she can walk out with her eyes closed.


    But for some people, that''s quite another matter.


    For example, Billy on the destiny, the man who wanted to draw a complete nautical chart, is now struggling with a simple navigational chart.


    "There is an Island three nautical miles ahead. Captain, shall we go back?"


    In destiny''s control room, pilot Ola asked with a depressed face. They have been swinging in these complex waterways for two or three days, pushing forward at a speed of less than 20 nautical miles every day. God knows when it will take to reach roaring bay at such a speed, the pirate concentration area called by fisherman Kedar. From them, you may be able to find out the way to the rebel base ISTA.


    To this end, Kedar also specially painted a channel map and handed it to zero. The uncle patted his chest and promised to follow his navigation chart to roar Bay. He also told zero privately that he had been a pirate a few years ago and had been to roaring Bay once. So zero still believed him, but his waterway map was like a random sketch, which only showed some important islands as a reference.


    But on the island satellite belt of the western continent, there are as many islands as cattle hair. Moreover, the people on the destiny are outsiders. It is not so easy to reach roaring Bay only by virtue of Kedar''s crude waterway map. Billy only used instruments to scan the nearby sea environment, build a model, and then compare it with Kedar''s drawings. In this way, the speed of propulsion is naturally very limited.


    Haiwei, who feels dull for the repeated scenery these two days, has lost interest in fishing and other activities. Since yesterday, she has been hiding behind Billy and watching him toss about the sea model in his mind. Just like now, Haiwei looked at the screen and yawned, then shook Billy and said, "I can''t stand it. I don''t want to stay here anymore. Billy, when can we get out!"


    Billy was shaken dizzy by her and finally roared, "I don''t know! Is this kind of drawing for people to see? There is no proportion, no data, and even the most basic number of nautical miles. I can''t understand it!"


    On the high platform of the control room, zero looked at the always shy Billy roaring at Haiwei. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. I thought that a drawing from Kedar could make Billy lose his sense of propriety, and it was enough. Then another voice said, "Captain, a sailboat appears 2 nautical miles to the left."


    It was observer Karov, a typical Russian man. He is unsmiling, precise and efficient, and even the time to get up and eat every day is accurate to minutes. He is called a human alarm clock on board.


    "Send the image to the home screen," zero said.


    After some operation, an image appeared on the destiny''s home screen. It was a three masted sailboat near the island, and there were several small boats beside it. Someone on the boat was casting a net to catch fish. It seemed that nearby fishermen were working. Under karlov''s control, the image was enlarged to confirm that there was no sign on the three masted ship and it should not be a pirate.


    Zero stood up and said, "I''ll contact them and see if they know how to roar the bay."


    "I''ll go too!" heard that she could go out of the boat to get some air. Haiwei let Billy go and stretched out her hand.


    So they came to the side deck, put down a rubber raft and sat in front. Haiwei pulled up her sleeves and rowed the rubber raft fast. At the speed of the girl''s oars, the rubber raft soon approached the fishermen who were working. Seeing two people, a man who was collecting his net and was tanned all over shouted, "who are you? Don''t come here. Don''t you see we''re working?"


    Zero smiled and said, "Sir, we''re lost. We want to know how to get to the roaring Bay. Of course, we''ll pay enough."


    The man was stunned and said, "you''re going to roar Bay, which is the home of pirates. Are you also pirates?"


    "Of course not. We are businessmen. Adventure businessmen want to transport a batch of goods to roaring bay to see if they can make some money."


    The man nodded and shouted to the three masted sailboat, "elder sister, someone wants to ask for directions!"


    Zero raised his head and the sailboat became a silhouette in the dazzling sky at sea. In this silhouette, an enchanting figure jumped out, and then a magnetic woman''s voice came: "let them get on board."


    So the man ate and drank, and several small boats beside him let him open the way. Zero winked at Haiwei, who nodded and shook the rubber raft to the side of the sailboat. Haiwei tied the rubber raft and the sailboat together before climbing up the deck of the sailboat from the rope ladder with zero. On the deck, a beautiful woman with healthy bronze complexion and purple hair was sitting cross legged on the deck. She smoked and said to zero, "I''m the captain of this ship and their boss. You look like strangers. Where did you come from?"


    Zero smiled and sat down and said, "far away." he pointed to the sea level. The woman looked at him and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say. So where do you want to go? Roaring Bay? That''s not anyone''s place to go."


    "Thank you for reminding me, but in our business, profits always coexist with risks. Early insurance is nothing."


    The woman shrugged and said, "it''s up to you, but I can''t give this information in vain."


    Zero laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I said we''ll pay you."


    "I''m afraid you can''t give it." a smile appeared on the woman''s mouth.


    "Oh, I don''t know what you want." after a breath, he put away his smile and said faintly, "but I may guess. What you want is probably our lives and our ship, right?"


    The woman smiled, "that''s interesting. How did you guess?"


    Haiwei looked at the two people as if they were chatting like old friends, but the topic of discussion was related to the life and death of both sides. She was secretly ready to take action at any time, but zero didn''t seem to notice the murderous spirit on the ship. She continued: "it''s very simple. Although you didn''t have any signs on the ship and made an illusion that you were fishing. But we drove all the way, there were basically no people on the nearby islands. Where did so many fishermen suddenly jump out of you?"


    "And unfortunately, my nose is very smart. I can''t smell any fishy smell on you, but there is a lot of bloody smell. The most important thing is that I haven''t seen any fishing boat as clean as you. It''s as clean as a trap."


    "Yes, there are not many men like you who dare to step into a trap. Whether you are brave or stupid, you are entitled to know my name. Remember it well, stranger. Remember that you died on my Cinderella''s boat!" the woman stood up from the nail plate and said proudly: "The guests have found out, and we have nothing to hide. Don''t get out and greet them!"


    For a moment, more than a dozen figures appeared from the cabin and mast. Everyone took fire guns at zero and Haiwei, and Eureka the skua stood on the lookout platform, holding the railing and looking at the bow deck. However, other members of the pro guard, such as spa, were not on the water demon, and even some small boats that had just floated beside the ship were missing.


    "Is there only so many hands?" zero smiled faintly.


    "That''s enough hands." Cinderella spits a smoke ring out of her mouth and says, "you''d better worry about yourself, handsome man. As for your boat, I think my people should have taken it down. To be honest, I''ve never seen such a strange boat. But it''s good. It''s mine from today on!"


    "That''s impossible. I''m its captain. I can''t let it fall into the hands of a woman of unknown origin."


    "What a faux pas!" said Cinderella angrily, "who is the woman of unknown origin? I''m the captain of the water demon, Cinderella!"


    I wanted to give my name, which should frighten the handsome man in front of me. But he and his entourage (Haiwei: people are not entourages!) But with a blank face, she didn''t seem to know what the name hindrella meant. So the beautiful captain roared angrily, which was an insult to her! You know, in the papal hall, the reward offered by her big people was much higher than the official, forcing the other three pirate groups to become the highest female sea in the whole endless sea area Theft.


    "It seems that you obviously don''t know who I am. It doesn''t matter. I''ll make you unforgettable today! Do it!" hindrilla pointed her toes and retreated to the bow like sliding on the ice.


    At the same time, the pirates on board opened fire one after another. Eureka the skua waved his hands at a high speed that is difficult for ordinary people to catch. Behind him, three dark spears immediately flashed, two nails to zero, and one greeted Haiwei!


    Zero sat motionless, and the invisible energy field spread out one after another in a smile, intercepting all the steel ball bullets fired by the fire gun. These things are not as powerful as the rifles of the old times. They are used to deal with ordinary people, but they are shabby to greet those with ability. As for the two spears fired at him, zero shook his body left and right, and wiped the spear with an interval He walked past and nailed it to the deck in vain.


    When! A loud voice sounded, but Haiwei kicked another spear. Xinde Chuanla gave an unexpected "eh". She had seen that zero was not simple, but she didn''t expect that Haiwei, a little girl, could easily kick Eureka''s spear. On the lookout platform, I saw that all my three spears had failed. The skua hummed from its nostrils. People rushed down to the deck immediately, leaving a sharp shadow below!

 Chapter 645

    A shadow swept down the mast, and the skua''s arms spread out like a sea bird falling vertically from the lookout. After being kicked by Haiwei and nailed to the mast, it was a dark spear. The spear was in hand, Eureka''s toes were a little on the deck, and the man almost slid forward against the deck. As soon as the body turns, the dark spear pulls out a milky white wave and cuts to Haiwei''s feet.


    When the girl bounced up and passed over Eureka, her body rolled in mid air, and her right leg and heel pressed down straight!


    In the strong wind pressure, Eureka''s speed increased again, faster than Haiwei to avoid her attack. The girl hit the deck with one foot, and her strength ran straight down. The water demon sounded a sound of broken boards, which made Cinderella heartache.


    Eureka crossed Haiwei, his feet moved rapidly on the smooth deck, and the man turned like a top, just like coming to zero. Zero still sat still and looked at Cinderella with a smile, as if he didn''t know there was a eureka standing in front of him. The sight of the skua first falls on zero, and then moves to Haiwei. Finally gritted his teeth and seemed to have made a decision.


    He swept his toes, picked up two spears inserted in the front deck of zero body, and fired an electric beam at Haiwei.


    After jumping, Haiwei moved sideways to the left and avoided two spears successively. Eureka completely let go of zero, leaned forward, bypassed zero and swept towards Haiwei at a very fast speed. When I followed the two spears stuck on the deck, I caught one with my left hand, swept to the ground and shot the other at Haiwei. Haiwei''s head tilted and her spear was nailed to the side of the cabin door, which scared a pirate''s eyes out.


    Eureka took advantage of the moment when Haiwei tilted her head, put out her right hand quickly, and nailed the girl with a spear in her hand. It is obvious that Haiwei has calculated the action that Haiwei will make to avoid the spear just now, regardless of the time or angle. But Eureka underestimated the flexibility of the girl''s body. Haiwei leaned back when she was in a hurry, and her head almost touched the deck, leaving Eureka empty. The girl flew up and pointed the spear of the skua. This foot used six levels of strength. It was so weak that Eureka burst and the spear got rid of it.


    Clenched his teeth and clenched the spear, the skua stabbed out with his left hand, and a black electricity rushed to Haiwei''s waist. The girl connected several backward long jumps, stepped on the edge of the cabin door frame, and then jumped obliquely to the mast. The girl put her back on the main mast and clasped her hands gently, and the whole person was tightly attached to the mast. Eureka snorted coldly, waved her hand, and a spear flashed out.


    While nailing Haiwei, he had grabbed the side of the cabin, pulled out the spear on the door with one hand, and then fit on the mast. The skua threw his hands and shot out with two spears in his hands. Haiwei jumped up the pole like a flexible monkey and avoided the two attacks. The three spears almost pierced the mast. The skua jumped on the mast, stretched out his hand to pull out a spear and jumped up with force, and then pulled it out. Seeing that the water whip could not attack for a long time, hindrilla stretched out her hand and held it falsely. Immediately, several water whips were kneaded to form a water column. The water column rushed like a dragon and hit the zero chest like a high-pressure water gun. Zero one sideslip, the water column suddenly fell. However, after a few meters, the water column circled back like a snake, the front end kept boiling, and suddenly a human puppet appeared from the water. The water puppet raised his hands and the water gathered to form a big knife between his hands.


    The water jet was cut off when it was too late.


    Zero turn and cross your hands. A layer of metallic luster from the fist quickly swept through the body. Start the steel skin, zero intention hard water blocking puppet blow.


    The water jet immediately cut between zero arms, and a spark of metal friction burst between them. As soon as the water puppet is cut, its strength is up to six steps. Its heavy strength immediately pushes zero and slides back. Zero legs nailed straight into the deck and just pulled out two deep grooves. When the ship reaches the bow fracture, zero stops. With his body leaning forward, his fist went straight out, and he pulled out a milky white wave with his body, which hit the water puppet in an instant.


    The water puppet''s whole body was boiling, and then it exploded and fell into droplets all over the sky.


    Cinderella, who was on the water column, shook all over and looked surprised in her eyes. Her water puppet is equal to a person with sixth order ability in both ability and physical quality except that she has no intelligence. But it was smashed by zero one punch, that is, zero has the strength of those with second kill level 6 ability. But his breath is still at the sixth level. Such a contradictory phenomenon made Cinderella frown.


    Zero turned and looked at Cinderella and said with a smile, "next, it''s me. Captain Cinderella, please be careful." a little red light appeared on zero''s right fist, and a faint wind suddenly appeared at his feet. But for a moment, the breeze had become a storm, and it was flying fiercely in zero. In the zero of the storm, the energy and prestige are soaring.


    In hindrella''s perception, zero rises from the sixth level to the eighth level in the blink of an eye!


    When zero squatted down and bounced up again, he had appeared in front of Cinderella. Zero right fist is full of red light, with the breath of death!

 Chapter 646

    In an instant, zero set off a dense shadow of boxing. Each fist condensed into a blood red light spot, and nearly a hundred light spots spread around buchindrella''s body. After several of the light spots flickered, the red lights exploded one after another. Fire clouds explode in mid air. These fire clouds are not very large in units. However, when they stretch into pieces, they form a fireball spreading 100 meters!


    In the violent explosion, several invisible shock waves swept across the sea, bringing waves one after another, and even the water demon swayed. Shrapnel critical hit, instantly hitting hundreds of micro versions of death critical hit, is a trick that made OSM suffer from the changes of the day. It''s not pleasant for anyone to eat it face to face, but after the half empty wind dissipated the hot smoke, zero saw that Cinderella was intact.


    There was a water film wrapped around the beautiful captain. The water film looks like a thin piece, but it is condensed by pure water elements. They are shaped like a transparent blue water cocoon to protect Cinderella, making zero attack completely ineffective.


    After a burst of attack, zero fell, but under his feet was the undulating sea. Just as he was about to fall into the sea, a blue flame fell on the sea under his feet. As soon as the blue fire touches the sea, the sea immediately freezes and forms an ice floe that can stand on. Zero landed safely on the ice and nodded to Keaton in the distance.


    Maple looked thoughtfully at the wolf king, and Keaton hummed, "what are you looking at? Although I don''t like him, I have to expect him to take me back!" Maple just shrugged his shoulders and made no comment about the werewolf''s statement.


    On the other side, zero and Cinderella have risen again.


    Zero bounced from the ice floe to the half empty water column. When he approached, the sea area below suddenly shook. At the foot of zero, a thick and violent water jet came out, and nearly tons of water was sprayed at a speed of more than 100 meters per hour, just like a water cannon. Zero cannot be avoided in mid air. Only shrink the body and protect important parts of the body. As soon as he made a defensive posture, the water column hit him, and the extremely strong water flow scraped him like countless sharp knives. Zero''s steel skin was squeaky washed by the current. The water column erupted for 5 seconds before falling, while zero bounced high.


    When he reached a higher position than Cinderella, he stretched out his hands and feet and stabilized his figure. Then he turned back and punched in the air, but with the driving force of hitting the air, he made himself jump at Cinderella. The red energy flame lit up on the zero fist again, and Cinderella showed her cautious eyes. But this time zero didn''t play a dense shadow of boxing, but a plain and flashless blow out.


    However, the heavy fist hit hindrella''s water film. The water film solidified by water elements trembled violently at first, and then a blood red ripple spread from the zero fist and spread out nearly 100 meters in an instant. Followed by a flash of red light on the fist, when it set off a red blood like energy storm. The red storm scoured hindrella''s water film, and the power of the water element was consumed at a very fast speed, revealing the beautiful captain protected in it.


    Finally, before the water element was completely exhausted, the death storm brought by heavy artillery bombardment finally stopped. However, in zero''s eyes, hindrella had no protection.


    "I got you." zero smiled.


    Cinderella also smiled, "Mo Bi."


    The water roared behind him, and there was a shadow, which shrouded zero now. Zero turn back, the eyes reflect the picture of two water columns rotating like dragons and rushing to attack. Zero just wanted to defend against the impact, but his hands didn''t take a blocking position, but he was entangled by the water column. Like two dragons biting their arms, zero brought them heavy and fell to the sea below.


    "It''s a lot of trouble!" Cayton groaned, igniting ice flames in his hands and pouring them all into the sea under the boat. Immediately, the sea surface freezes, and the floating ice continues to spread. In the twinkling of an eye, it expands to the foot of zero, almost turning the 100 meter long and wide area of the sea surface into floating ice.


    Falling on the ice, squatting down, his hands pulled straight to the water column, and kept sliding back, leaving two slip marks under the ice. It is about to bring out the edge of the ice floe, zero sudden force. A wave of energy floating from the inside of the body strikes the arms and breaks the water flow. However, as soon as these two constraints were released, the ice shook and another column of water washed away. It swept an arc and plunged down to zero. Zero slipped on the ice and hid. However, in his perception, the breath of energy gathering came from the sea under his feet. He smiled and stepped back. Sure enough, another water dragon rose into the sky.


    The impact of the water dragon released by hindrella is sprayed at a high speed with nearly tons of water. If it is hit, it is no less than being hit by the front of a heavy artillery shell. Even with Zero steel skin, it''s very uncomfortable to be washed by one of them just now. If ordinary people are impacted by this high-speed water flow, they will be broken in a few seconds, but it takes about two seconds from the formation to release of the water dragon.


    One second savings, one second positioning. These two seconds are enough to avoid zero. As a result, the ice surface fluctuated sharply, and Water Dragons continued to spray from the sea under the ice, tearing the floating ice belt formed by Keaton''s ice flame apart. But the water dragon kept spraying, but none of them could hit zero. Although zero is avoiding, his eyes never leave Cinderella. In the process of avoiding, he also gradually moved to the position of the captain.


    It''s just that he wants to capture Cinderella, and so does the latter. Looking at zero moving to a certain position, Cinderella smiled: "I got you, beautiful man."


    Seeing Cinderella''s smile on her face, zero felt something wrong. Before he knew where the danger was, suddenly the world in front of him was covered with a layer of blue. But a drainage wall spewed silently from around his feet to wrap him. Just as he was about to jump up, the water splashed and extended to the top of his head. So a water ball sealed the zero inside, and the surface of the water ball gradually solidified, forming a protective film similar to that of Cinderella just now. But now, for the beautiful captain, the protective water film is undoubtedly a prison for zero.


    Zero reached out to touch the water film. He felt that his tentacles were cold and flexible and could not be torn apart. He stretched out a finger, and the fingernails of his fingers elongated and sharpened like a nail knife. This is something materialized. Although it is small, its sharpness is second only to high frequency knife. But a stroke on the water film, but even a trace can not be left. Suddenly, people feel heavy in the water film.


    What is heavy is not the mass of your body, but the sudden increase in the density of the water film. In an instant, the density of water element has exceeded that of steel and the buoyancy of sea water, so the water ball sinks to the sea trapped in zero.


    "This is terrible." Feng looked at hindrilla in the air, and the woman was making a downward posture with one hand. She changed the density of water polo and sank zero into the sea. The sea is completely another world and an environment that most capable people are not good at. Scattered into the sea, no one can predict what will happen next.


    Looking at the water ball submerged into the sea, hindrella''s eyes became colder and colder: "don''t underestimate the ocean. It''s a forbidden area for land life. Even if the capable person falls into the depths of the ocean, the consequences will be very tragic."


    Hindrella didn''t take off. In terms of the pressure in the sea, ordinary people can only dive about 10 to 20 meters. After training and equipment assistance, you can dive to 200 meters. Squid and some fish can live in the sea below one kilometer. In the old times, large sea animals, including sperm whales, were one of the residents of the deep sea.


    In the same old era, some small fish lived about 8000 meters below the sea. Now, it is the domain of large mutated sea beasts and abyss mutated beasts.


    As for the capable, take hindrella as an example. As a high-level water system, she can only dive to a depth of about kilometers in the sea. Beyond that depth, the pressure in the water will crush her into pieces, and no defense field or ability will work. The limit of the diving depth of the water film she made is 1000 meters. Beyond that limit, the water film will be destroyed, and the zero in it will bear the brunt of the natural pressure from the depths of the ocean.


    Huge pressure will burst the blood vessels in zero body in an instant. Even the burst of high-order systemic blood vessels is also a serious trauma. Then, within a few seconds, internal organs, bones and muscles will be seriously damaged. After all, human life structure does not exist to survive in the sea. When the spine and nerves are damaged, zero will face life danger.


    The zero of people in the water has deeply felt this crisis. As the mass of the water polo changed, he kept sinking into the sea. At first, you can see the sky light on the sea, but as the distance gets farther and farther, the light in the sea becomes dim. Near the water polo, many unnamed mutant fish swim nearby. They are very curious, and even some mutant fish bite the water polo, which naturally doesn''t help.


    Trapped in a water polo, it won''t lack oxygen at zero one. But he knew that something would happen if it went on like this. Hindrella can''t simply send him to the sea to snorkel. In fact, he has been sensing the energy change of the water film. The more you sink into the sea, the more intense the energy activity on the water film is, so as to resist the pressure of the sea water. However, the pressure of sea water will continue to increase, but the energy of water film is not infinite.


    In other words, it must have a limit value. When the pressure exceeds this critical point, the water film will certainly break. Then zero will be exposed to deep-sea pressure. Think with your toes and know what kind of result it will be. Anyway, it won''t be happy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has sunk about 100 meters. After zero tried a variety of methods without results, it suddenly occurred to him that since there is an upper energy limit for the water film, it is not enough to consume its energy in advance instead of the sea water pressure.


    "The beautiful captain seems to be a person with eight levels of ability, in other words, he can only use nine levels of power." the idea must be zero, and he will immediately mobilize the energy in his body. Open all restrictions and all the energy normally stored in the cell begins to be released. Suddenly, the zero body temperature gradually increased, and there began to be wisps of energy flame floating out of the body.


    I saw several red energy flames gushing out from zero''s limbs and behind, like several fluttering streamers. At the same time, zero''s power soared further. When the right eye emits a thin golden flame, the floating flame suddenly flourishes, like a volcanic eruption, emitting a large flame, like a fluttering flag behind zero!


    The appearance of energy flame is the symbol of the ninth order. Even though he could not see the change in zero, his power penetrated the sea and shrouded the area. Obviously there was no change, but everyone felt depressed, and even the sky seemed to be darkened a lot. And those ordinary pirates had been stunned by this terrible momentum, and even the pro guards of the water demon felt trembling, as if they were exposed to the eyes of natural enemies.


    Eureka, who was lying to rest, narrowed and expanded his eyes again. After three times, he found his fingers shaking.


    what is it? How can there be such a person. This guy''s energy limit has exceeded eight levels. Even the eldest sister at that time didn''t give me such a sense of oppression. Can it be said that such a slender man has nine levels of power? Eureka felt that he was going crazy. As we all know, in the whole western continent, only Sauron, the head of the knights in the papal hall, claimed to have the power of the ninth order, while the twelve sub heads and the heads of the four pirate regiments were the leaders of the eighth order.


    Not to mention the ninth order, for people in the western continent, the eighth order is already a divine existence. But now, a strange captain showed his ninth order power.


    Enough to fight the strongest in the western continent!


    In the deep sea, hindrella''s water ball shines blood red. The light comes from zero, but more from his fist. A circle of red ripples appeared out of thin air, and then contracted to zero. Then there is the second and third way. A total of three ripples shrink on the fist. With each additional ripple, the breath on the fist becomes terrible.


    After shrinking three ripples, zero punched out. Even in the deep sea, the fist still pulled out a sharp roar, like a loaded heavy artillery shell, which fell on the surface of the water polo in the twinkling of an eye. A circle of energy ripples spread, and then a violent explosion was triggered. Then there is the second wave and the third wave. After three waves of explosions, the whole water ball burst into incomparably bright light, and then broke with a light sound. The bound energy in the ball immediately forms an upward impact force, driving the sea water and zero to the water surface!


    First, a bubble rose on the sea surface, and then more and more bubbles appeared. The sea area where the water demon was located churned like boiled water. With the violent vibration like an earthquake, a circle of ripple emerged from the center of the sea and then spread away. With the diffusion of the circle of ripple, the whole sea shook. Finally, a column of water broke through the waves and rushed straight into the sky.


    The water column is as thick as the sea, and a building rises out of thin air. The sea tower is 100 meters high, covering the sky and the earth, forming a huge shadow, enveloping hindrella and the water demon behind her. With the terrible power emanating from the sea tower, it is like an abyss sea beast jumping out of the sea. The momentum alone makes the nearby fish dizzy. Suddenly, dead fish were continuously ejected from near the sea tower, and then floated away in all directions.


    The phenomenon of the sea tower lasted for several seconds before it suddenly fell back and made a deafening sound of water. Straight as ten thousand horses gallop, the white waves blow away, bringing the water demon and the nearby boats up and down, as if they were in a storm. The sea water poured all over the sky until there was a rainstorm. Feng and others on those small boats set up a defense field and bounced away all the radiated sea water.


    As for the water demon, it is covered by the high-level water system of Cinderella, and the people on board are naturally stained with water.


    But I saw the sea tower fall back and disappear. However, the awe inspiring momentum in the air was still the same. When the sea fell back, hindrella saw the zero of the energy flame behind him.


    Zero one foot point in the air, there is a circle of shock wave visible to the naked eye at the space stepped by the toe. Immediately, he rushed at Cinderella like a shell. In the ninth order state, the speed of zero is so fast. Almost as he leaned forward, he had come to Cinderella. Then there was a violent air wave in the space between the two, and the sound of breaking the air sounded at this time. Zero had already pressed Cinderella''s face with one palm, and the latter didn''t even respond, so he gave zero a chance to obliquely hit the water demon below.


    A black line broke through the air in the middle of the air, rubbed on the deck of the water demon, and rushed into the cabin with all the air waves and broken deck. The whole cabin immediately burst into pieces, countless sawdust flying all over the sky, and unlucky pirates flying to the shock wave. Fortunately, although they were stunned by zero''s power first, there were Haiwei and Eureka on board.


    They swayed and shuttled among the pirates, pulling them back to the ship one by one.


    Only then did the fragments of the cabin fall, crackling like a shower. They hit the deck of the ship and stirred up a cloud of dust and smoke. In the dust and smoke, the momentum of zero gradually converges to the eighth order level and remains at this level. The dust and smoke were gradually dispersed by the sea wind, and the position of the cabin was empty. On the deck, zero sat on Cinderella, with his fist less than a centimeter from the tip of the captain''s nose!


    "It seems that I won." zero said faintly.


    Cinderella smiled and said, "it''s true. I''m not reconciled. I lost for the first time, still at my home. It''s a shame, but Mr. knight, how long are you going to keep this posture? Anyway, I can''t beat you. If you want to play me, I don''t want to fight again in another place."


    After hearing Cinderella''s explicit words, zero found that their current posture was indeed ambiguous. He sat across hindrella''s waist, his left hand pressed on each other''s full chest to suppress her movements. After hindrella''s reminder, zero found that the elasticity from the palm was so amazing. If hindrilla is compared to a fierce horse, zero now does play the role of a knight.


    But in full view of the public, this posture is a little awkward.

 Chapter 647

    Zero pulled hindrella up from the deck. Captain Meiyan looked at him and shook his head and said, "I knew you were level nine. I should have done my best at the beginning. If I expand the field, I won''t lose to you."


    Her voice was very low, and she used some force fields to close the sound line so that one person could hear it. Zero Wei was surprised and nodded: "so you also have a field. Unfortunately, if you don''t fight, you have to pay if you underestimate your opponent. Besides, you''re not the only one who has a field. If you raise the battle to the level of a field, it''s not so simple."


    This time, Cinderella was stunned: "so you also have the field?" then turned her eyes and said, "forget it, anyway, I lost this time. According to the agreement, I''ll take you to roaring Bay. However, I have to wait until I repair the boat."


    After this battle, the water demon was seriously damaged. First, the main pole and bow were damaged in the battle between Haiwei and Eureka, and then there was a serious crack on the ship deck that divided the ship into two parts, which came from the masterpiece of zero and hindrella. Even the cabins on the deck burst into pieces, which all showed the terrible fighting between capable people from the side.


    "Don''t worry, my people will help you repair the boat." zero said faintly.


    Then the waves came in this direction. Under the dazzling sky light, a strange steel ship turned out near an island from a distance. Cinderella looked at it in surprise and began to understand Giorgio''s so-called "strange ship". The steel ship has a U-shaped bow and a streamlined body, and the four steel wings behind the ship are spreading in half. Each wing emits a blue flame light, which looks like a blue flame wing.


    It has gone beyond the concept of ships seen in the western continent. Such ships only exist in fantasy. But now, it''s coming towards the water demon very real.


    "Come to our ship first. It seems that your ship will have to be repaired for a few days." zero said.


    Hindrilla then recovered, suddenly grabbed zero''s collar with her hand and asked, "is this your boat?"


    Zero can probably understand why she is so excited. After all, destiny is not a product of this era. Looking at the zero, Cinderella asked, "what''s its name?"


    "Destiny." as if sighing, zero reported the ship''s name.


    "Destiny?" Cinderella let go of zero and murmured, "I will never forget it in my life!"


    On this day, the most beautiful female pirate in the western continent did not know. At the moment she boarded the destiny, her destiny changed quietly. The whole continent will also undergo earth shaking changes due to the arrival of destiny!


    The water demon was seriously damaged and temporarily unable to sail, so the pirates had to settle on the nearby island first. Zero asked Billy and a crew to assist in the repair of the water demon. According to Billy''s assessment, it will take at least two days for the water demon to set sail again. Therefore, destiny also temporarily stopped in the nearby sea area. Since hindrella was also contaminated with the sea water full of radiation during the battle, zero invited her to board the ship in order to use the isolation light bath to purify the whole body and avoid unnecessary sequelae.


    Cinderella readily accepted the invitation of zero. After taking her aboard, zero asked Leah to entertain Cinderella, and he went into the purification room himself. The technology of isolation light bath comes from Lvdu and belongs to the subsidiary technology of neserres shield. The particles generated by the purification device form a light curtain to irradiate the user in an all-round way, so as to remove the radiation from the body to the outside.


    In the battle with Cinderella, zero was brought into the sea. Although we didn''t get it to a depth of kilometers under the sea, we used heavy artillery to blow open the water curtain of hindrella, and zero was also directly contaminated with radiation in the sea water, so we naturally had to take an isolation light bath.


    The purification room is a bit like the sauna room in the old times. After entering, there is a porch. Here you have to take off all your clothes, then enter the main room naked, and then use the wisdom brain on the wall to choose the cleaning level of the light bath, followed by the cleaning link. In the main room, there are a row of circular chairs and a large bed for lying down, so that people who receive cleaning can choose freely.


    Zero chose deep cleaning and sat on a chair in the corner. Deep cleaning usually takes half an hour. Light curtain will be continuously projected from the purification device above the room to continuously wash the users. In this process, the purified particles will go in and out of the user''s body, and even go deep into the gene chain to eliminate and clean all places that may be contaminated.


    Bored, zero choice, close your eyes. At the same time, the brain also began to issue self-test instructions, collect data by monitoring the changes of various parts of the body and cell level, and then form an injury report to directly feed back to the brain. In this report, zero "sees" that the limb damage is negligible, but the radiation pollution value is very high and directly poses a threat to the gene chain.


    It can be seen that the pollution of sea water is indeed serious, and the intensity of sea water radiation can not be completely spared even by the constitution of people with high-level ability. Even if it won''t take its life, it will also cause retrogression because the gene chain is threatened. However, in this self-test report of zero, several schemes have been formed from the DNA memory group to deal with this situation.


    In these schemes, the form is basically changed directly, so as to evolve into the appearance of those abyssal sea animals. Only those lives in the deep sea need several generations or even more evolutionary processes, which can be completed in only 48 hours with the help of zero memory group. Naturally, these options ignore the past directly and select only one of them.


    This scheme is relatively simple. Only the memory group generates a special organ in zero body. The organ called "empty" is quietly formed in the right thorax of zero. It will replace the crystalline core of the heart and share a zero vascular network with the crystalline core. The air will form a special cell called "guard". The guard has primary intelligence and can automatically generate reaction substances against the invading radiation equivalent and dozens of other toxins, forming a solid defense line at the cell level.


    It can be said that the formation of empty space is a symbolic transformation of zero on the road of evolution. However, the generation of defense cells is not the only role of empty space. In the relevant data given by the brain, zero knows that the current empty space is in the initial stage, and there are two subsequent stages. When the sky grows to the intermediate stage, it can form an anti gravity field in the body. In the advanced stage, the air can even form a variety of force fields on the body surface of zero. Multi gravity field can make zero move in a vacuum environment. When this function is practical, zero can act in almost any environment and even enter space.


    Empty space is an organ that evolved directly with the core of interstellar aviation behavior. With zero golden right eye, it can directly absorb and convert energy from external light sources. DNA memory group allows zero body to carry out adaptive evolution according to the environment. The combination of the three can predict that when zero continues along this evolutionary road, it will evolve into life that can travel between stars.


    In other words, the ultimate goal of evolution is to break away from the planet and never be bound by the planet. All this seems to have been designed long ago, but who will be the designer? Agradis? Or is it more far-reaching and beyond the will of the planet?


    Zero eyebrow felt a slight pain. When he knew that he would infer further, the data to be processed was already in billions, which had exceeded the limit that the brain could afford, so he quickly interrupted the data deduction in this regard. At the same time, he determined the evolution scheme of space, whether it is accidental or an existing design, but space is indeed of great use. Not to mention the multi gravity field in the advanced stage, as long as the anti gravity force field in the intermediate stage is developed, the comprehensive combat power of zero will be greatly improved. Therefore, he did not refuse to evolve empty space.


    Now that the plan was determined, the memory group began to work. First, the muscle matrix of the thoracic part of the right chest, and then began to produce granulation under the operation of the memory group. They will form the surface tissue of the empty chest. Next, we will improve the details and produce a hollow wall tube bridging the crystal core. All this will be done in 48 hours, when destiny sets sail again. In other words, starting from zero again, the sea water is no longer fatal to him.


    Searching the detailed data of the empty space, zero suddenly moved in his heart. Then he heard the sound of the automatic door opening in the purification room. An enchanting figure came in, but it was hindrella, the captain of the water demon. Zero looked at the tall beauty with great interest. To be honest, Cinderella was very charming. In her body, she has a wild nature like a beast, which combines the generosity of children on the sea and forms a special temperament.


    She is very tall and stands a little shorter than zero. The proportion of her figure is also very perfect. Especially as a high-level capable person, her body is full of elasticity and toughness, which is a physical quality that ordinary women can hardly have.


    With a provocative smile on her face, Cinderella walked to zero and sat boldly on zero. Zero immediately gave birth to a reaction, and the smile in Cinderella''s eyes became stronger, even with a little pride of the winner.


    "Beautiful captain, can I take this as teasing?" zero smiled, and his breathing did not change because of his body''s reaction.


    Cinderella''s eyes flashed a slightly disappointed color, and then lit up an inexplicable light with a smile: "this is an obvious invitation. Don''t you dare to accept it?"


    Zero smiled and said, "there is no reason to refuse the delicious food sent to the door, but!"


    "Why, do you think I''m casual?" hindrella put her hands around zero''s neck and perfectly presented her pride in front of zero: "You should understand, first of all, I''m a woman. No matter how capable a woman is, she wants to find a man to rely on, and I''m no exception. Unfortunately, no man can be better than me before today. It''s not easy. Now there''s one. Do you think I''ll let it go easily?"


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t," said the zero head.


    Cinderella gritted her teeth and said, "so even if you treat me casually, I''ll decide you today. After all, no one knows what tomorrow will be like, so try to grasp today!"


    Cinderella was slightly surprised and listened to zero: "I think it should be corrected. I should say that just now. If I would let a beautiful creature like Captain Cinderella go, I would laugh to death?"


    Cinderella was stunned and then smiled: "I didn''t expect you to have such a funny side."


    "It''s not easy to raise a large family under the pressure of life. I''ll be tired to death if I stretch my face again. Therefore, it''s also important to have fun in time." zero suddenly slapped xinderui: "There is a saying that men conquer women by conquering the world, while women conquer the world by conquering men. Captain hindrella is an ambitious man. He must not be my opponent in a face-to-face confrontation, so let''s conquer my plan from another level."


    Hindrella is another sign, but she is on her mind to the zero path. Zero smiled until he began to master the rhythm. From the moment Cinderella came in, he knew that the woman didn''t intend to let him go so easily. As zero said, she is an ambitious woman and is not easy to admit defeat. If zero indulges in her beauty, it is equivalent to zero losing indirectly. This is an interesting game, but also a more dangerous fight. After all, if you lose in a frontal confrontation, it may only be a physical trauma. However, if you lose in this struggle, you pay your body and mind.


    In fact, when Cinderella wanted to win zero on this level, she had lost no matter what the result.


    Zero said with a smile, "well, conquer me first by showing your beauty. Come down and turn around and let me enjoy it."


    This is the first time that Cinderella has been ordered to do so. If she wants to change to normal, she would have come forward and worked hard. But at this time, she had a wonderful feeling. Smiled, jumped down from zero, took a few steps back, and proudly straightened his body, exposing the wild curve to the air.


    "This is my favorite pair of pants!"


    "It has wetted the sea water, and the radiation has exceeded the standard. Don''t mention it." Ling Ningding said.


    Hindrella took a step like a T-stage model, walked to zero, held his head, looked up at herself and said, "you look ordinary and light, but you are so overbearing."


    Zero shrugged very naturally and said, "it depends on the situation. I will never give in when I should be overbearing."


    "For example, now?"


    "That''s right!"


    At the same time, a cluster of faint golden light lit up in the depths of the pupil of the right eye. He mobilized a huge spiritual force, but only one tentacle came out. As his eyes suddenly fell on Hindley, the latter wanted to arouse zero instinct with his proud body and let him completely sink into his beauty. Unexpectedly, zero''s right eye suddenly lit up, and then Cinderella felt a shock, as if some electric current had been excited, and then her body reacted.


    At this moment, no matter inside or outside the body, Cinderella said to zero that there was no secret!


    After crossing the deep river, the feeler of zero spiritual force finally reached the hazy light. When the two become one, pictures appear in zero''s eyes. He saw Cinderella in different periods and knew that he was in contact with the woman''s heart. At this moment, their hearts were tightly intertwined. With spiritual strength as the bridge, they share each other''s memory, experience and everything!


    Cinderella trembled all over her body, and tears of ecstasy came out of the corners of her eyes. When the two spirits met, she reached a climax in her heart. This unparalleled stimulation made her lose everything, and the figure of zero was deeply branded in her mind. Suddenly, Cinderella knew she had lost. From now on, she will never forget this man.


    But at the same time, she won!

 Chapter 648

    "I will never be a memory!"


    From nowhere came a man''s sigh. In the nose, there is the pungent smell of thick smoke after the explosion and the oil smell of engine oil. In the blurred field of vision reached by both eyes, there is a bright red color everywhere. Like blood, like flame!


    The sight became blurred, and the consciousness slipped into the darkness again.


    I don''t know how long later, when I opened my eyes again, it was the picture of mecha disintegration. The splashed oil and parts reflected the fire of the city, and the explosion was vaguely heard like Yu Lei in summer. It seems to come from a very far place. It has been drilled into your ears and echoed continuously. Who is smiling proudly and who is shouting reluctantly. His mouth was full of rust. It was blood flowing.


    Still a vague picture, the arrogant winner inserted a steel bar into the loser''s chest. For a moment, there seemed to be a fire burning in his chest. Unspeakable anger wants to vent, but the weak body can only kiss the cracked earth, and then look at the picture blurred again, unwilling to enter a black dream.


    Dizzy, as if someone was calling. The body seemed to be burned by fire, and there was the smell of fire and blood everywhere. Open your eyes, the sky is occupied by darkness, and countless fireballs continue to fall on the earth, bringing the smell of destruction. The swaying figure and her beautiful face were full of hesitation: "Franklin, my king!"


    She said, but at the end of the word, in the billowing heat wave, a pillar of fire fell from the sky and shrouded the figure. In the wind, there seems to be a touch of her lingering fragrance. But even this breath was swallowed up by the fire.


    How cruel!


    "No, no!" Frank Lin woke up in the roar. The head is like being run over by a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s painful to crack.


    After several breaths, the line of sight gradually had the focus. So a hexagonal wind lamp shook regularly in his eyes, and the air was filled with the smell of burning oil and a faint smell of sea water. Franklin shook his head to make himself more sober, so he saw that it was a cabin, and the hexagonal wind lamp only lit up a couple. He was at the front of the cabin, with a wooden ladder in the left corner pointing obliquely above.


    There are some wooden barrels piled on the right. You can smell the faint smell of wine. It looks like some wine barrels, but several of them fell on the ground and there was no wine flowing out. Obviously, the wine has been drunk. The cabin was wet and the sound of the waves beating the ship came from outside the wall. The body swings with the swing of the cabin. At present, the ship should be sailing.


    Then there was a sharp pain on both sides of his wrist, which Franklin looked at. A child''s fist thick cross screw went straight through his palm and nailed him to the wall of the cabin. He followed and found himself half kneeling on the ground. The steel bars as thick as three adult arms fixed his body to the wall. Franklin moved. When he wanted to get rid of these things, a strong current suddenly appeared from his back and back brain.


    He trembled with electricity and then fainted directly.


    But this time he didn''t faint for long. He woke up again. When my head was dizzy, I seemed to see a middle-aged man''s face and another figure like a pillar. Franklin knew him. That was dipola, the captain of the iron scale.


    Franklin kept repeating in his waking and coma. With the passage of time, the waking time became longer and longer, and the coma time became shorter and shorter. In these days, he also noticed that there were more small things behind his back and in the pillow of his head. These things are similar to some kind of discharge device, which has its own fixed power generation cycle, which is related to the time between Franklin''s wakefulness and coma.


    Behind these discharge devices are the first objects to be cleared by Franklin. In fact, dealing with them is not complicated. As long as it is impacted with short-term but high-frequency energy, the device can fail, but the cleaning time should be well controlled. After all, except for Deborah, the other man on the ship didn''t look easy to mess with. Franklin planned to escape. Without attracting their attention, rows of meat needles came out from his back close to the wall arm. The meat needles penetrated the wood board of the cabin slowly and slightly, making the wall behind Franklin fragile for emergencies.


    At the same time, he began to deliberately hide his waking time, thus creating an illusion to the two high-ranking on board and making them believe that he was still in control. He is waiting quietly, waiting for the opportunity to come.


    When he woke up again from his coma, Franklin remained in a state of health. From breathing, body temperature, heartbeat to energy level, it is maintained in the state of coma, and only consciousness has begun to move. He didn''t open his eyes, but a complaining voice came into his ears: "Damn it, how long do we have to spin here!"


    "Don''t complain, Lord Sauron. You know, in order to destroy ISTA, I even sacrificed the vice captain." this was dipola''s voice. He seemed to be smoking, and his voice was a little vague: "In the past, Bijia did everything at the helm. Now I have to do it all by myself to look at the channel, wind direction, sail lifting and steering. It''s not easy for me. Besides, I''m not familiar with this channel. It''s normal to get lost."


    "When are you going to let us wander around here? Ten days? A month? Or a year?"


    Franklin noticed that the other man was ISTA''s great enemy, Sauron, the chief of the holy seal order in the papal hall. Sauron was mixed with the pirates, and dipola had to obey Sauron. In this way, Franklin could almost conclude that dipola was a chess piece secretly cultivated by Sauron and placed among the pirates.


    Think again, the meeting with dipola near the Whisperer channel and the subsequent series of events may have been designed by Sauron. Then, we can''t underestimate this man.


    In this way, Franklin''s heart beat a little faster. This subtle change did not hide Sauron''s feeling. Franklin immediately heard his voice: "it seems that our Mr. beast is waking up again, dipola, sail quickly. If you don''t go back to new Rome, the old guys in the papal hall probably think I''m missing."


    "Well, I''ll look at the current. I should be able to find the way back to roaring Bay. But Lord Sauron, I always find it difficult to control this big man with such a few palm sized things. According to me, it''s the safest to cut off his hands and feet."


    Sauron sneered, "what do you know? The electric shock specially configured by Jane for Mr. beast can produce 200000 volts of current. Do you know what that concept is? It''s enough to electrify a tyrant whale. If it wasn''t for the adaptive cells in the beast and listening to Sauron, Franklin suddenly felt that he was lifted up by one hand, and then heard Sauron say: "You''re lucky, Mr. beast. If Lord Gaia didn''t want to live, I wouldn''t have spent so much effort to bring you all the way back to Rome."


    Gaia!


    Franklin''s heart beat violently again.


    What a familiar name, which reminded Franklin of some memories in the past. He didn''t expect that there was another messenger behind Sauron, but he wasn''t sure whether this Gaia was the one he knew. If it was the Gaia he knew, things would be complicated.


    Agradis, how many mistakes have you left Deborah was as angry as Franklin when he thought about Sauron''s words. Anyway, he was also one of the four major pirate groups. Although Sauron specially cultivated the chess pieces, his iron scale Pirate Group has also been mixed up in recent years. No one in the whole western continent knows about the iron scale and his Deborah, but this time he lost everything for Sauron''s plan The crew almost caught themselves in.


    When it comes to the destruction of ISTA this time, dipola has established a big Su. But Sauron doesn''t look good on himself. It''s no different from treating a dog. No, maybe the dog''s treatment is better than him. Dipola''s face is gloomy, her eyes keep turning, and all kinds of ideas pass through her mind. Some of these ideas even sink Sauron into the sea plan.


    Dipola is not a good man or woman. He knows very well that there is no better chance to attack Sauron than now. After killing Sauron, Rome will certainly be in a mess. Without Sauron, the 13th regiment of the seal is bound to fight on its own. And with Sauron''s head, dipola will have a great momentum and is more likely to become the first pirate.


    At that time, in troubled times, we can''t compete with the Pope''s hall by virtue of this power. Even if we can''t destroy Rome, we can at least take an area of land as king. Being a sea overlord is better than being a dog. Thinking of this, dipola was ready to move. But when she came to the rudder, dipola sighed sadly.


    If Sauron was so easy to eat, he would have been slaughtered. How could it be his turn? That man not only has the strongest mecha in the papal hall, but also the strongest man in the whole western continent. As a ninth rank man, he can hold the head of dipola only in the ruling rank. Moreover, it is said that Sauron also has a field. In the case of one-on-one, dipola is not sure of winning steadily And if he can''t kill Sauron this time, he will be very sad in the future.


    Thinking of this, dipola had to put her heart away. It was certainly not easy to be a dog, but it was better than death. Dipola smoked silently, turned her hand, and the iron scale slowly drove towards the roaring Bay.


    When the ideological trend fluctuated, dipola''s ears twitched suddenly, and then caught a sharp sound. His face changed. He had been wandering on the sea for many years, and had fought with the troops in the papal hall. How could he hear that it was the sound of heavy artillery shells breaking through the air! As soon as he had time to look behind him, he saw a shell falling on the left side of the ship, rubbing against the side of the ship and smashing it The railing on the section a board is lifted off!


    The shell rubbed the ship''s side and fell into the sea. When it blew up a column of water, the iron scale shook.


    Dipola looked up and saw a shadow of the ship in the sea behind the ship. It was a multi mast triangular sailing ship, which was similar to the iron scale from the head. From a distance, three heavy artillery forts in the bow were aimed at this side, and then the fire flashed, and heavy artillery shells broke through the air. Looking at the pattern on the main sail, dipola''s heart sank fiercely. It was one of the three giants of the rebel army, The sign of Jesse the fallen!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the iron scale was shot again and again. Fortunately, the distance between the two ships was so far that the heavy gun line fell, so it didn''t hit the key. But the water column hit by the shells shook the iron scale for a while, which made the Sauron in the cabin unable to sit still. He ran to the deck and shouted, "dipola, can''t you sail well?"


    Dipola suddenly turned the rudder in her hand, and the iron scale moved to the right to avoid three shells. While the water column blew up on the sea, dipola said faintly: "Lord Sauron, it''s better to ask them this question!"


    Sauron also noticed the sinking warship behind him. At present, he didn''t have time to care about the disrespect in dipola''s tone. He just frowned and said, "can''t you get rid of them?"


    Dipola sighed and said, "we had human outer ship equipment, but now there are only you and me on the ship. Even if you are willing to condescend to step on the outer ship, you have only one person after all, which is useless."


    As the captain of the iron scale, dipola knew that his ship was not good at speed and flexibility. In the past, when all the people on board were there, they could also speed up the navigation by using external turbines manually. Now there are two people, dipola and Sauron. They can''t get rid of the sinking ship, which is also a hybrid model, only by wind.


    In terms of personal combat power, if you are just a sink, you are not the opponent of dipola or Sauron at all. But now on the sea, as long as Jesse sank the iron scale with a heavy gun, the vast sea was the burial place of dipola and Sauron.


    So now dipola doesn''t expect to get rid of the pursuers behind him. He just hopes that the sinking can get closer, so he can forcibly board the ship and kill people, so he has the hope of leaving.


    However, the other party obviously can speed up to catch up, but maintains a relatively safe distance, and then frequently shoots with heavy guns. It seems that he doesn''t intend to let dipola achieve his wish. Dipola had to drive the ship silently and tried to avoid some shells falling to important positions of the ship.


    On the destroyer''s warship, Jesse in red stood upright in the bow. Half of his body was covered with bandages, presumably for the injury he had suffered during the war with dipola at the North Island nuclear power plant. Jesse''s eyes were filled with anger. After the destruction of ISTA and the death of ulsen, Jesse managed to repair the warship that was only slightly damaged, so he urgently mobilized people to go to sea.


    This was an impulsive move. Jesse had planned to return after driving for a few days. But unexpectedly, he found the iron scale in the nearby sea area. The enemy was very jealous when he met. Jie Hong didn''t let go of the iron scale and immediately caught up with him. He wanted to get on the boat now, but Jesse knew it. Don''t mention that there is Sauron on the iron scale, but a dipola himself is not his opponent.


    But he has other advantages, such as the ship''s heavy artillery fort. Jesse''s plan was simple. He sank the iron scale with a heavy gun. As long as they fall into the sea without his hands, the strong radiation in the sea will kill them.


    "What a wonderful opportunity! Let''s sink them like this!" Jesse said gnashing her teeth.


    There was a roar and a smell of gunpowder. Jesse''s face was red with fire, and heavy artillery shells flew across the sea to greet the iron scale. The poor iron scale was clearly equipped with artillery equipment, but it became a decoration due to lack of manpower, which was out of breath for the fallen warships.


    "There''s no way." Solon sighed and walked slowly to the stern.


    At this time, a shell swept out an arc and fell towards the deck. Sauron suddenly stopped and swept out. When the existing ripples meet the shell in mid air, detonate the shell.


    A fireball bloomed in the sky, and the explosive wind blew Sauron''s hair. Sauron looked indifferent and stood like a target in the stern.


    Dipola gave the man a thoughtful look.


    Sauron rarely takes action in person, and if he takes part in the war, he will fight with King Arthur, so few people know what Sauron''s real ability is. From the point of view just now, he should be a fighter in the fighting field, dipola guessed.


    In fact, the captain guessed right. The blow just now was called broken air kick. It kicked a vacuum wave with extremely fast legs to attack the opponent, and was good at speed and explosive power.


    On the sinking battleship, Jesse saw Sauron at a glance. He groaned and said angrily, "lock Sauron for me, and ten heavy guns quickly cover and shoot!"


    At his command, the Gunners on the three heavy artillery turrets in the bow immediately carried out a series of operations. The barrel of the heavy gun made a dull bombardment, and in the flicker of fire, one shell fell accurately towards Sauron. There was an amazing sense of oppression in the air. The covering shooting of ten heavy guns was no joke. If you let it go, the stern of the iron scale will be blown up.


    Of course, Sauron, who was not prepared to go to the sea, would not let these shells fall. So the men on the stern deck kicked out with their feet staggered, like a tap dance. Under Sauron''s calm and elegant "dance steps", transparent vacuum waves shot into the air and intercepted heavy artillery shells one by one.


    Boom, boom!


    In the continuous explosion, the exploded fireball spread out and turned into a dazzling fire cloud. The blast made Sauron''s clothes hunt, but the attack of the sinking warship was kicked in vain by Sauron''s broken air company.


    Looking at the iron scale and Sauron unharmed after the fire cloud, Jesse''s steel teeth clenched and squeezed out a sentence from his mouth for a long time: "continue to fight for me!"

 Chapter 649

    Then it was a solo show.


    The general head of the order of Saint India performed a magnificent performance, and the warships of the fallen fired frequently. However, no matter whether the shells were covered or scattered, as long as the shells fell towards the iron scale, they would always kick out pieces of vacuum cuts in Solon and hit the dazzling fireballs. With the continuous gunfire, Jesse was determined to empty the inventory. But no matter how determined you are, you can''t change the reality.


    Sauron stood at the stern of the ship and watched ahead. If one or two single shells came occasionally, they would detonate with a basic broken air kick. If it is a piece of bullet rain, it will kick out a piece of vacuum continuously with both legs at a very fast speed and cut it. With the repeated use of these two skills, although the iron scale exploded continuously, no shell fell on the ship.


    Dipola, who was at the helm, looked at the figure at the stern with a dignified face. He was secretly glad that he had not impulsively shot Sauron just now. So far, Solon has sent out hundreds of vacuum cuts and intercepted a large number of shells, but there is no sign of a decline in the amount and breath. Dipola asked herself that if she threw hundreds of fireballs like him, she would at least take a breath.


    But Sauron remained the same, and his breathing was not disordered at all.


    Another empty kick broke the third heavy artillery coverage of the sinking. A row of shells exploded on the iron scale, forming a spectacular fire cloud like a long snake surrounding the iron scale. The impact of the air wave even made the iron scale vibrate. When the fire cloud was still dispersed and the air wave was still surging, Sauron suddenly jumped up.


    "I don''t have the habit of being beaten and not fighting back. Please accept my gift." in the cold laughter, Sauron''s right leg retracted first, then popped out in an instant, sweeping out a semicircle.


    When the is over, there is a sharp air breaking sound in the air. The voice was so sharp that even dipola frowned.


    In front of Sauron, the air was slightly twisted, and then a transparent ripple nearly three meters wide broke through the air. The vacuum chopper swept out close to the sea and even pressed out a half moon shape in the sea, cutting off the bow of the sunken ship like a sickle with awe inspiring power!


    Broken empty string moon, an upgraded version of broken empty kick. Kick a huge vacuum chopping wave with a short energy accumulation, and the range and power are more than several times that of a broken air kick. The power of the string moon is enough to cut open an armored chariot. It is easy to cut off wooden ships such as the sinking.


    Although the bow was cut off, it had no great impact on the power of the ship itself, it was undoubtedly a slap in the face for Jesse. Naturally, he could not tolerate such a thing, so he stretched out his right hand and pulled out the long red sword behind him. Too late to assemble into fierce teeth, Jesse jumped up on the deck. Waving his sword with one hand, he pulled out a red light to meet the string moon.


    Stopped the vacuum chopper, but Jesse was shocked and flew back to the ship. But Thrawn''s attack was finally blocked, and the string moon exploded, forming a frenzied shock wave that hit the sinking. Several soldiers on the ship''s deck were thrown up by the blast and then hurled down. The lucky ones fell on the deck but vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. The unlucky ones were directly thrown into the sea. Before the rescue of the soldiers on board, they had been pulled down to the sea by the fierce mutant fish.


    Jesse was shaken back to the ship, and the sword plunged into the deck to fix her figure. But even so, he slipped back more than meters, and his face became quite ugly. Sauron''s blow had such power. If he fought head-on, he didn''t know he could survive for a few minutes. Maybe he couldn''t survive a minute. At the moment, Jesse somehow understood why such a powerful Olsen was defeated by Sauron.


    But this is at sea! Jesse shouted, "the Osprey sent out and lifted the bottom of the other party''s boat!"


    On the other side, Sauron fell back on the scale. Seeing that he only kicked a few soldiers to death in one shot, the original abacus for the other party didn''t start because of Jesse''s interference. He was a little unwilling in his heart. Seeing that the destroyer did not continue to bomb with heavy artillery, I wondered if the destroyer was going to return? As soon as the idea came up, I looked at both sides of the enemy warship, and the ship wall was slowly rising.


    "I knew it wasn''t that easy to get rid of." Sauron showed a cold smile: "well, let me kill you all. It''s just a farewell for urson, a rare opponent."


    On the side of the destroyer, there was a sound of chain pulling. On both sides of the ship''s deck, soldiers are turning several turntables with arm thick iron chains. They are putting away the hull on both sides of the warship. From a distance, they look like the sinking spreading out a pair of wings. After the lower cabin was opened from both sides, a wooden loading and unloading bridge extended to the sea, and then a man-made water steamer crossed the bridge and slid into the sea.


    Manpower water ship is a kind of maritime guerrilla ship produced by ISTA, which is different from common Wind ships. This kind of guerrilla ship adopts pure artificial power. A propeller like water wheel is installed at the stern of the ship. The pedal turbine driven by manpower at the stern is driven by chains and gears to form a driving force, which can realize the flexible battle in the short distance sea area.


    There are usually four people on the water turbine ship, two of whom are responsible for providing power, one is the pilot, and the last is the fireman. The fireman is responsible for operating a 180 degree rotating shooting platform at the bow of the ship. The anti-aircraft machine gun on the shooting platform has become an enemy''s nightmare in guerrilla warfare. The combination of four people and a boat is called the Osprey. Now, the Osprey''s target is naturally the iron scale with obvious target like the overlord whale.


    Seeing a total of 12 groups of Osprey flying in a fan on the sea, Sauron couldn''t help frowning. Because the Osprey queue was very scattered, it was difficult for him to catch each other.


    Under the desperate trampling of two soldiers behind the ship, the water ship soon approached the iron scale. One of the water turbine boats numbered "4" swept obliquely to the right. The fireman at the bow immediately turned the shooting platform, and the anti-aircraft machine gun hit a shuttle of bullets in the direction of the stern. In the muffled sound, the bullet hit across the ship, leaving an obvious bullet mark on the hull of the iron scale.


    Then other water ships in the rear swept to the, adding new wounds up and down according to the bullet mark. After two or three rounds of shooting, a large ship body at the stern of the iron scale burst open, and the sea water poured in immediately.


    Sauron knew that the target of these Osprey was not him, but to sink the iron scale. The iron scale is big enough, but the Osprey is not only flexible, but also powerful enough. Twelve anti-aircraft machine guns shot back and forth around the iron scale four or five times, without the heavy artillery bombing of the sinking warship. The bottom of the iron scale had to be opened alive. At that time, once the sea water is filled, and then let the Osprey explode the rudder, he and Deborah don''t have to go anywhere. They can only wait to die on the ship.


    At the thought of this, Sauron groaned and kicked a vacuum chop at a water ship passing nearby!


    Unfortunately, the water ship is not the sink. It is smaller and more flexible. Seeing Sauron jump up, the pilot of the ship slammed the steering wheel and immediately moved the ship sideways. Sauron''s vacuum came whistling, but fell into the water and only blew up a column of water. After dodging the attack, the water ship stuck up again. The fireman at the bow turned the muzzle of the gun and plowed a shuttle of bullets from the iron scale.


    Wood chips were flying, and countless bullet holes were added to the iron scale.


    In this way, twelve water ships swam around the iron scale, and the fire lines fired by anti-aircraft machine guns formed a staggered fire network around the ship. Let the water ship go around like this, and the bottom of the iron scale has been flooded in many places. Although one or two of them were sunk by Sauron, they felt very useless.


    In the cabin, the sawdust on Franklin''s head jumped about. Then a distorted beam of light came in from outside the ship, which brightened the light in the cabin a little. In the shadow, Franklin finally opened his eyes. The giant vomited a mouthful of hot smoke from his mouth. In a stuffy hum, he waved his hands forward and pulled his palm out of the steel nail of the ship.


    For a moment, blood splashed.


    But soon, there was a bubble in the wound. In the foam, the dirty blood near the wound was quickly cleared, and the muscles at the edge were frantically wriggling, closing the wound quickly. The hollow part will soon grow a layer of flesh membrane. Before long, new muscles will grow here. Franklin didn''t have time to pay attention to the two holes in his palm. He reached out to hold the steel bar in front of his chest and pulled it hard.


    The steel bars groaned and twisted. When the rows of steel nails fixed on the ship broke and flew, four or five steel bars were thrown to the ground by Franklin.


    The giant stood up with a flash of light in his eyes. The seven current generators in the back jumped up sparks at the same time and bounced off Franklin as black smoke floated. The giant turned and put his hand on the boat. The planks of the hull, which had been pierced by his thorns in advance, turned into powder like cotton, revealing a gap of meters long and wide.


    Franklin looked out into the gap, which was two or three meters above the sea. He frowned. It only took him more than a second to jump from here to the sea with his weight. This time may not be much, but when entering the sea, it will take another second to sink completely to the bottom of the sea because of the buoyancy of the sea.


    A total of more than two seconds is enough for Sauron to respond. He has not recovered his physical strength or energy. If you jump like this, you must be attacked by Sauron, even if Franklin can reach it. But once he gets hurt, he''s not sure he can survive.


    Although for him, the sea is not the main threat. Franklin was even more afraid of meeting dangerous sea animals when he ran out of strength. At that time, he would really become a Chinese meal for some sea animals.


    In short, try to divert Sauron''s attention.


    Then Franklin looked at the wine barrels in the cabin.


    On the deck of the ship, another vacuum was cut to the ground. Sauron was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex flying around with flies on his head. Although he was full of strength, he felt that he could not start.


    "That''s enough!" Sauron drank coldly and suddenly fell forward.


    Hold your hands on the ground and rotate them alternately. At the same time, the two feet are unfolded in a zigzag shape, and a circle is pulled out in the middle of the air.


    The sharp sound of breaking the air rises again, and the transparent ripples diffuse in a circular shape with the Sauron as the center. The sea under the iron scale sank first and then swept a circle of waves. The waves spread around and suddenly set off a huge wave. In the roar of the huge waves, a circle of white waves rushed away, but pushed forward for a few meters, they had hit the surrounding water ships.


    The huge waves beat on these hydraulic boats, and more than a dozen such boats were thrown into the air. Under the beating of the waves, the boats disintegrated one after another, scattered into countless parts and fell into the sea with the soldiers on board.


    The circle of huge waves pushed by Sauron spread about 30 meters on the sea before it stopped.


    The full moon breaks the air. Use your legs to rotate at a high speed to form a diffusive vacuum chop. You can attack all enemies near you. Its advantage is that it has a wide range and no dead angle of attack, while its disadvantage is that its attack power is scattered and can not form an effective attack against a strong enemy. But in the present situation, it is more than enough.


    At the gap of the cabin, after seeing the waves empty away, Franklin had a better understanding of Sauron. He silently picked up a wine bucket, then suddenly threw the empty bucket out.


    The barrel crashed into the sea like a shell, and the smell of Franklin''s instant throwing caught Sauron''s attention. As soon as the General Commander of the Knights changed his face, he pulled out a black dotted line and swept to the edge of the ship''s side, just catching a spray when the wine barrel hit the sea.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy!" Sauron shouted, bouncing up, spinning around and suddenly sweeping a leg towards the sea.


    With a canopy of air waves on his toes, a wide half moon vacuum wave pen pounded down towards the sea. Almost chasing after the sea, the spray cut into the water before it disappeared. Immediately, the sea water lined up on both sides, and the wine barrel on the vacuum cutting track burst into pieces.


    Seeing the fragments of the wine barrel jumping in the water, Sauron was stunned at first. Then the sea closed below and hit a high column of water, which almost splashed him all over.


    Then a series of sounds of hull breaking sounded, and dark shadows flew out of the cabin and fell to the sea. For a moment, Sauron couldn''t tell which road was owned by Franklin. He connected and kicked several vacuum cuts on the ship, but what he cut was either sea water or wine barrels.


    A moment later, there was no movement in the cabin. Sauron suddenly thought of something, cursed, pointed his toes on the deck, and immediately opened a hole on the deck to the cabin. But when Sauron jumped into the cabin, there was no sign of Franklin in it. Only a gap left on the cabin floor for Franklin to pass through. At the edge of the gap, there are still strands of red light, which is the residual trace of the floor cut by high-temperature rays.


    Sauron knew he had been fooled. The barrels Franklin had thrown out were all to distract himself. He opened a channel directly in the cabin, and now the sea is rising through that gap. When Deborah came down to see what was going on, the sea was almost at the foot of Sauron.


    Dipola''s face was frozen and said, "Your Excellency, come up quickly. I have to close here, or the ship will sink."


    "Asshole!" Sauron roared and jumped directly onto the deck. Dipola quickly pulled down a nearby switch. In a sound of gear rotation, the cabin on this floor began to close to prevent the sea water from rising.


    Jumping onto the deck, Sauron rushed aft like an angry lion. At the edge of the deck, he suddenly stopped, and the tips of his shoes squeaked on the deck. Sauron put one foot on the ground, bent the other foot first, and then ejected forward like a machine gun. During the ejection at the speed of one shot per second, a transparent vacuum bomb was frequently ejected from his toes.


    Vacuum bombs were fired in succession, as if to vent Sauron''s anger and blast in the direction of the destroyer. The vacuum burst through the air, bringing white waves out of the sea.


    Broken air continuous ammunition is the most powerful single attack skill of Sauron, which can fire continuously with high-frequency vacuum ammunition to cause continuous damage to the target. However, although the power of vacuum bomb is almost like heavy artillery, its range can not be compared with that of real heavy artillery. So the continuous vacuum bomb basically only landed on the sea in front of the sinking ship, but it blew up the sea water column and pushed the sinking ship to swing.


    All the people on board, including Jesse, looked pale. If it weren''t for the distance between the two ships. If not, it''s just the continuous shooting of Sauron, and the sinking has long been broken into pieces!


    After a volley of fire, Sauron finally stopped. In the vacuum bomb patronage, the bombing of the sea turbulence, the collision of the sea spit up a large mass of white foam, see Jesse had to bite the teeth: "return!"


    Dipola was relieved to see the sinking turning from a distance. Then he looked at the upright and trembling figure at the stern. Knowing that Sauron was angry, he had to ask, "Sir, we!"


    "Is there any need to ask?" Sauron roared. "The beast has adaptive cells, and the polluted sea is not a problem for him. He must have escaped far now. Chase me right away. Even if he can become a fish, he can''t escape so far. Start searching from the nearest Island first. Even if he dies, I''ll take his body back!"


    In the end, anger has been replaced by fear. Sauron shuddered at the thought of Gaia''s cold inorganic eyes. Unfortunately, dipola can''t tell. Sometimes anger and fear are not so easy to distinguish.


    Dipola locked an island not far away and turned the rudder. But the iron scale has flooded into the cabin and walks much slower than before. But no matter how slow it is, the boat will leave. When the scale was far away, a series of bubbles appeared on the sea before, followed by a shadow in the sea, and finally Franklin carefully popped a small half of his head out of the sea.


    His body has changed, and a flesh film has grown between his fingers and toes, which makes it easier for him to beat the water forward. At the same time, shark like fins grow on his back, which can provide cover when he swims on the sea. Even in order to escape, Franklin formed a row of jet holes on both sides of his waist, which could accelerate his escape when necessary.


    Just now, he heard Sauron''s roar while hiding in the sea. Originally, he also planned to rest temporarily on the nearby island and make a new plan after recovering his strength. But now it seems that only if we stay away from this sea area at one breath can we escape Sauron''s search!

 Chapter 650

    "Dr. Jiya, I feel a little uncomfortable today."


    Outside the medical room of destiny, there are so-called "patients" lining up every day. But when these patients were outside, they were fierce one by one. When they arrived in the medical room, they either had stomachache or seasickness. But in fact, these patients are just for a kiss. There were not many women on board, and only LIA, Su, Haiwei, Yelu, Jiya and a dozen female soldiers in charge of logistics.


    In this, Leah is a zero woman. Naturally, no one dares to move. Su has a hot figure and is naturally the first choice in every man''s mind. Unfortunately, even Feng, who wants color and doesn''t want to die, doesn''t dare to provoke the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex. Other soldiers can only think about it in private. The next is Haiwei, a girl with strange elves and short hair and long legs. She is also a scenic spot on the ship, but she is also a violent maniac with thick lines.


    Yelu is quite quiet, and naturally stay young girls always look cute, but no one dares to provoke her who can cut people with energy silk thread at any time. As for the other female soldiers, they are mediocre. There are one or two of them who are beautiful, but they are already the flowers of the Lord. So the rest of Dr. Jiya became the goddess in the hearts of the soldiers. In terms of beauty and figure, he was not below Su, and in terms of risk, he was far below Su and Yelu.


    As a result, almost every day, soldiers change their ways to walk around the medical room once or twice, even if they just see Dr. Jiya. Difficult, Jiya is also patient. Knowing that the so-called problems of these guys are likely to be pretended, she also chatted with them before sending these guys away.


    According to Jiya''s words, she is adjusting the soldiers'' psychology to avoid them from forming some mental diseases.


    But Jiya is very tolerant to soldiers, but very strict to someone.


    Quinn is very depressed today. He has been transferred to assist in the repair of the water demon these days. Finally, I''m going to find Dr. Jiya today on the excuse of the minor injury I accidentally got when repairing the water demon. I didn''t think I overslept today. I came to the medical room and was at the end of the line. Dr. Jiya only accepts ten regular patients every day. Looking at this team, Quinn feels that he can''t turn himself.


    After all, the one who just went in is No. 9. Now there is only one person left. Just then, Quinn suddenly felt a chill in his back. He turned his head and saw a man standing behind him. The man looked at him with cold eyes and flicked the handle of a long knife with his thumb from time to time, so that the long knife occasionally showed a dark body from the scabbard.


    The murderous spirit seemed to make Quinn stand on his back. It was not easy to pile up a smile and say, "Lord Feng, are you here too?"


    The man behind Quinn was Feng. He smiled more ugly than crying and said, "this soldier, I''m not feeling well today. I don''t know if I can see a doctor first?"


    Looking at Feng''s approaching face, there was a killing opportunity flashing in his eyes. Quinn was sweating and nodded quickly to get out of the way. So Feng asked one by one until the last soldier wanted to go in and caught Feng. Maple didn''t speak. The terrible smile deterred the soldier. Finally, maple walked into the medical room with the winner''s smile.


    Outside, Haiwei and Yelu pass by. The former made a face at Feng''s back and said, "this guy is more and more shameless. In order to get close to Dr. Jiya, he released murderous spirit to ordinary soldiers!"


    Yelu''s hand is holding a flat intelligent brain, which is full of downloaded old age novels. While reading the novel, the naturally foolish girl thought, "the book says that you are jealous."


    "Jealous?" Haiwei grabbed her head and said, "fool Yelu, how can I like the color and old uncle like maple!"


    When she called, the soldiers next to her looked up. Haiwei glared back and scared them back. Then the girl shook her head and said, "ignore you. I''ll see if Billy needs my help."


    Yelu raised her head until Haiwei went away. She said, "Billy has just repaired the boat."


    Hayverton turned and shouted, "do I look like I can only destroy?"


    Yelu didn''t answer. The soldiers all twisted their heads and laughed secretly. They have answered Haiwei''s question with their expressions.


    In the medical room, Feng lay on the hospital bed and stared up and down at Jiya in a white robe. Jiya said expressionless, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Feng said, "I have a strange mushroom growing on me. I don''t know if I''ve eaten something bad. Dr. Jiya, you must help me."


    "Oh?" Jiya asked, "where does that strange mushroom grow?"


    Feng took back his dazed look and said seriously, "it''s just below my abdomen and in the middle of my legs. Dr. Jiya, please take a closer look."


    "No need." Jiya suddenly smiled, turned and took out a scalpel from the toolbox: "since there is a foreign body, it should be removed as soon as possible. Are you right? Lord Feng!"


    Feng immediately jumped up from the hospital bed, touched his head and said, "look at my memory. I have something to do today, so I''d better leave first. Goodbye, Dr. Jiya." then he ran to the door, and then there was a roar of soldiers outside the door.


    "Your crew is really energetic."


    Cinderella, who passed by, smiled and zero, who walked beside her, shrugged and said, "I''ll make you laugh. Are you used to it these days?"


    During the two days when the water demon was repaired, Cinderella basically stayed on the destiny. Whether it was the ship or zero, she was full of curiosity, especially that day in the purification room, Cinderella couldn''t tell what happened between zero and zero. Zero seemed to possess her, but she found that she was still a wall. Hindsight often reminds her of the wonderful feeling brought by zero, and Cinderella''s heart beats faster.


    She''s really good. How did qizero do it? At the same time, she knows that she won''t be interested in other men in the future.


    "Calculate the time, roaring Bay is coming. Do you want to have a look on the deck? That island belongs to our pirates." when talking about the sea house in roaring Bay, Cinderella will also feel proud. After having a spiritual relationship with zero and staying on the destiny these days, hindrella has known that zero is not what he said before.


    Zero also revealed some information in this regard to let her know, although the two had no physical relationship. But after the last time that kind of lingering in the spiritual level, zero can basically determine that Cinderella is her own woman. But they are more attracted by the strong and the opposite sex, at least at this stage. Not like Leah and Beyonce, because of their common experience, they have developed deep feelings.


    It''s just that feelings can be cultivated, and Cinderella is the best choice in terms of body, appearance, ability and strength. Being able to conquer such a woman is a matter of pride, and zero is no exception. And he knew very well that hindrella would be his important assistant during his trip to the western continent.


    After all, she grew up here, not to mention the leader of one of the four pirate groups. Hindrella will be able to play a much greater role than the outsiders like them.


    At least, in the early stage.


    They walked out of the destiny and came to the deck on the starboard side. A fishy sea breeze blew in front of them. Not far away, a flock of seabirds roared by. They plunge obliquely into the water in the air, and when they rush out of the sea, they have a big fish on their mouth. Seabirds roared and circled on the sea before flying to the island in the distance.


    Pointing to the island, hindrilla said, "beyond the island in front, it''s roaring Bay."


    Zero head.


    Destiny drove at a constant speed in the direction hindrilla pointed out. Next to it, the water demon followed. With Billy''s help, the water demon has been repaired. The original bow was refitted, and the damaged deck was temporarily wrapped with iron sheet. There was no suitable material to replace it until roaring Bay. The mast broken by Eureka was erected again so that the water demon could sail away.


    According to zero''s plan, after arriving at roaring Bay, he and hindrella will take the water demon to the island. As for destiny, it will be temporarily docked on a nearby island. The water demon will be further repaired at sea house, and he and hindrella will go to the island to inquire about ISTA. Hindrella has told him about the arrival of the three anti rebel giants not long ago, which makes zero vaguely uneasy. However, he lacked information and could not make further deliberation. He had to wait until he got on the island to collect more information before making plans.


    "Eh?" Cinderella suddenly looked in a direction of the sea and said, "it seems like a man there?"


    She saw a black dot floating on the sea in the distance, which looked like a person. But because it was too far away, she couldn''t be sure. When zero looked in the direction she said, and the sight distance of her right eye was narrowed, a square face appeared in zero''s eyes.


    It was really a man. He looked dizzy and was floating on the sea. Zero immediately used the communicator to ask the control room to drive the boat. When it was close, hindrella saw the face and said in surprise, "it''s the big man!"


    Zero looked at her suspiciously. Cinderella said hurriedly, "I remember he went to ISTA with the iron scale, but now, how could he be here?"


    As soon as he said this, zero immediately realized that something was wrong. While organizing people to prepare for rescue, on the other hand, let Dr. Jiya prepare for first aid. Under his arrangement, four rubber rafts were put down. They approached Franklin and pulled the giant back to the destiny with a rope. As soon as he got on board, a dozen soldiers immediately carried him to Jiya''s medical room.


    Looking at Franklin''s situation, Jiya asked the soldiers to carry the giant onto the operating table, and then several assistants kicked everyone out. Everyone, including zero, had to wait outside the medical room for hours. When the door of the medical room opened, Ji Yacai came out with a tired face.


    "How''s it going?" zero asked.


    Jiya nodded: "His vital signs have been basically stable. He seems to have experienced a very fierce battle and suffered a lot of injuries. Moreover, his body was injured by strong current and some necrotic tissues appeared. However, his recovery ability is very strong. After I removed those necrotic tissues, they regenerate soon. But he has been soaked in the sea for a long time and is now very weak. However, It''s a little strange. "


    "What?"


    Ji yashen said: "There is no sign that he is polluted by the strong radiation from the sea. I don''t even need to purify him deeply. As long as he takes a break, he will recover soon. What I want to say is that his recovery ability is amazing. Moreover, his body seems to be able to adjust according to the environment. When you send him up, he is like a fish man. He has fins on his back, There is a flesh film between the fingers and toes, and even there are exhaust holes on both sides of the abdomen similar to steam spraying organs. But after the operation, these things disappeared. The previous organs simply existed to let him survive in the sea! "


    Looking at the crazy light in Jiya''s eyes, I have no doubt that if possible, the sexy doctor would like to slice the big man. Of course, he can''t let Jiya do so. According to hindrilla, the big man went to ISTA before, but now he found him near roaring Bay. He must have a lot of information on him.


    Zero decided to wait for him to wake up, and the sea house didn''t have to go. Hindrella asked Eureka and them to drive the water demon to the sea house for repair, but they stayed on the destiny. They were waiting for Franklin to wake up, and they waited from day to night.


    Franklin opened his eyes in a groan, and intermittent pictures floated in his mind. These pictures were basically floating and sinking on the sea. In order to avoid Sauron''s search, he swam to the sea near the roaring Bay. Originally, he planned to hide in the sea home for the time being, but here Franklin had no physical strength, and even lost his strength and fainted.


    He thought he would never wake up again, but when he woke up, he smelled disinfectant and looked like a room in the hospital. Then a woman dressed in a white robe and looked like a doctor came into his eyes.


    Jiya looked at the giant and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Without answering, Franklin asked, "did you save me?"


    "Strictly speaking, everyone saved you. Oh, no, you lie down first." seeing that Franklin wanted to hold up, Jiya pressed him and said, "you just woke up, I have to give you a detailed examination. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Franklin looked at Jiya warily. He tossed around in the laboratory of the papal hall for some time and didn''t like things like needles. But Jiya didn''t use any equipment. She just touched here and there with her hand, and then turned over his eyelids. Franklin knew that she was just doing routine examination, so she was relieved to let her do it.


    "You seem to be recovering well, big man," Kia said, smiling and writing the report, patting Franklin on the shoulder. "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Franklin gave her name. Kiah nodded and said, "well, Mr. Franklin, since you are awake, our captain wants to see you. He found you and rescued you. Otherwise, maybe you have become the food of some big fish now."


    Standing up, Jiya said in a communicator on the wall, "Captain, our guest is awake. Well, I see."


    She said to Franklin again, "he''ll be here soon. Take a rest first."


    A moment later, the automatic door of the medical room opened. Zero strode in. Franklin didn''t have anything at first, but when he looked at zero, a sudden momentum burst out on the giant, which shocked Jiya''s face, softened her legs and sat down on the ground involuntarily.


    Feeling the sudden power, Su and others rushed to the medical room.


    There was something boiling in Franklin''s eyes. He tightened his muscles and fiercely stretched out his hand to pull out various equipment ports and infusion pipes. The giant jumped to the ground, and his shadow was shrouded in zero. Although zero was strange, he looked at Franklin without fear. The latter squeaked his hands, and then spit out a series of sounds like thunder from his mouth: "It''s you? How could it be you? Gaia, you''re not dead!"


    Then Franklin raised his fist. As he was about to fall, Cinderella suddenly flashed in and shouted, "stop! Big man, remember me?"


    Franklin''s eyes flashed with surprise. He naturally remembered the woman he had seen in the sea house bar: "get out of the way, it''s none of your business!"


    "Of course it''s none of my business. I found you, and then zero will save you," hindrilla said.


    "Zero?" Franklin looked at zero again, and then slowly took back his momentum: "really? Your name is zero? You''re not Gaia. Yes, although they look very similar, they feel different. It seems that I''m confused. That kind of machine that can only kill people and know what saving people is."


    At this time, Su and Feng had rushed into the medical room. They asked zero with their eyes. Zero shook his head and said, "it''s all right. You go out first. Me and this one!"


    "His name is Franklin," said Kiah, who had recovered.


    "OK, Franklin. I want to talk to you." zero said calmly.


    So everyone, including Cinderella, withdrew, leaving only two men in the room. Franklin sat directly on the floor. He sighed and said to zero, "I''m so sorry. I was a little impulsive just now."


    "Never mind." zero asked, "just now Mr. Franklin seems to have mistaken me for the man named Gaia. Does that man look very similar to me?"


    Franklin looked at the zero carefully, and then said, "the facial features are very similar. But the hair color, height, breath and eyes are different. It''s just that I didn''t have a clear consciousness just now, so I mistook you two. At least, as far as I know, Gaia won''t do such a move to save people."


    Listening to Franklin, zero had another idea. At the white blood cell base, he saw the video record of general egger and knew that he was a clone of super life in the last era. All the clones except him are dead. He is the only finished product. So this Gaia will not be a successful clone.


    The biggest possibility is the name of Quaternary super life.


    But the giant in front of him should know the name of the super life. In other words, his origin is by no means simple!

 Chapter 651

    Thinking for a moment, zero decided to suppress the question of Franklin''s identity first. It''s about his secret. Even if you ask the giant, you don''t have to say it. It''s better to learn about it later. As soon as the topic changed, he said, "I heard hindrella say that you have been to ISTA. Then why are you here?"


    Franklin rolled his eyes and said, "do you want to go to ISTA?"


    "Yes, I want to make a deal with the rebels." zero ambiguity.


    "Then you don''t have to go." the giant sighed slightly and said, "ISTA is over. That''s where I escaped."


    "What?"


    In the meeting room on the destiny, zero summoned Feng, others and hindrella to tell the whole story about esta heard from Frank Lin. Franklin did not hide in this regard, from the fact that he and the knights in the papal hall were rescued by the iron scale, to Solon''s secret cooperation with dipola, and finally destroyed ISTA. However, he hid the fact that Solon took him away. He simply said that after escaping from ISTA, he was still chased and killed by Solon and escaped to this sea area.


    However, this does not prevent zero from mastering ISTA''s current information, but also has a more intuitive understanding of Solon''s ability from the side. It can be seen from this that Sauron is not simple. The iron scale and diboraxian are pieces he arranged a long time ago, and they are not used until now. And completely destroyed the rebel headquarters in the posture of thunder.


    Next, the western continent will usher in the most turbulent era. The papal hall, pirates and rebels are like three corners of the cornerstone. Now one corner has collapsed, and the papal hall is powerful. Without the resistance of the rebels, Sauron may soon operate on the pirates. Then roaring Bay will no longer be a refuge for pirates.


    However, the news of the destruction of ISTA should not have spread, and few people have predicted the undercurrent of the times. But when we found that the undercurrent turned into a tsunami, it was too late to reverse the fate that could not be changed.


    "No, we have to do something!" hindrella stood up. As one of the four pirate groups, she naturally knew what the consequences would be after the destruction of ISTA: "I have to go to the sea house immediately and tell everyone about it. Especially Deborah, he is Sauron''s running dog. It can''t be just that!"


    "Don''t be impulsive." zero grabbed her hand and said, "the news must be spread so that others can be prepared in advance. But the time of transmission is very important. Besides, your strength alone is not enough to deal with the papal hall."


    "Franklin said that Solon just destroyed ISTA and killed the leader urson. Of course, many soldiers of the rebels must have been killed. But don''t forget that the remaining two leaders are not dead, and all the troops won''t let Solon and dipola eat clean. In other words, they still retain a certain strength."


    Zero looked at everyone and said, "I want to go to ISTA, and Franklin asked me to take him back. He said that ISTA was indirectly destroyed in his hands. It is necessary for him to go back and confirm the current situation of the rebels."


    "When I get back from ISTA, I''ll go to the sea house with you to tell others the news. Believe me, we still have a lot to do. Sauron will never be big because of it. Because!" zero looked at hindrilla and said faintly, "I''m coming!"


    Cinderella was stunned and said, "can you walk with me to the side of the ship?"


    At zero o''clock, let Feng Dai pass on his instructions and take Billy and Franklin to consult the channel to easta. He and hindrella came to the ship''s side deck outside destiny and faced the sea. Hindrella suddenly turned and said, "who are you? It should not be the so-called adventurous businessmen to intervene in the disputes in our mainland? Besides, your strength has far exceeded the power of a caravan!"


    "Put away your strength." zero calmly sat on the deck and said faintly, "I know, Cinderella. You grew up in the war and will choose to become a pirate to resist the papal hall. But you don''t want outsiders like me to step in and make things worse, so you will do anything to use force against me when necessary, will you?"


    Cinderella clenched her lips and said, "yes, even because of this, I won''t be happy in the future. But this continent is chaotic enough. I don''t want you to make it more chaotic."


    "You''re wrong." zero waved and motioned Cinderella to sit next to her.


    Hindrilla hesitated for a moment and sat down. Zero took her hand, kissed her gently and said: "Believe it or not, I''ll tell you. Cinderella, my enemy is not here. It''s not on any continent. It''s so powerful that it needs everyone''s strength to fight. For the western continent, I''m really an outsider. But what I bring is not chaos, but order. Because I hope that the western continent after restoring order will be safe in the future To become my ally and fight with me against that powerful enemy. This is not only for me, but also for the world. "


    "Now you may not understand, but please stay with me. I believe you will understand soon, and you can supervise me. If you find that what I do is contrary to what I say at the moment, you can do it to me at any time." zero looked straight at Cinderella.


    Hindrella looked at him and nodded after a long time: "OK, I believe you. But as you said, if one day I find you cheating me, then we are enemies!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let that moment come, my queen." zero stood up and learned the language of the pirates on the water demon.


    Cinderella couldn''t help laughing.


    Zero said, "come on, let''s see how Billy''s Waterway picture is."


    When they came to the medical room, they just bumped into Billy and came out. Franklin''s description was clear enough for Billy to quickly draw the route to ISTA. According to the speed of destiny, they can reach ISTA in three days. So destiny bypassed the sea house and headed for ISTA according to the channel provided by Franklin.


    At night, destiny moored near an isolated island. Haiwei couldn''t sit still on the boat, so she planned to go to the island. Knowing that everyone was busy next, zero proposed to hold a banquet on the island. The crew were very happy to hear the news, and zero invited Franklin. The giant''s injury was basically harmless, and he didn''t want to stay in the medical room, so he accepted it gladly.


    It was only when he walked out of the medical room that Franklin had a clear sign. When he came to the island and looked at the destiny, Franklin couldn''t help shaking all over.


    "Scared, big man." Feng just took some food from the destiny. When he saw Franklin like this, he said with a smile: "our ship is different from ordinary ones."


    "Yes, I was really frightened." Franklin lowered his head and his hands still trembled slightly.


    The zero next to me looked in my eyes and thought deeply.


    Soon, everyone lit a bonfire on the beach of the island. Feng and kaiton also called a few mutant animals to roast on the island. The crew had a good time. They hadn''t been so relaxed for a long time. Finally, these guys didn''t go back to the boat at all. They set up a marching tent and slept on the beach.


    Zero is no exception, but in the middle of the night, he suddenly woke up. Zero quietly walked out of the tent and just saw the destiny undulating slightly on the water under the dark red sky. A huge figure jumped onto the ship''s side deck and then entered the destiny.


    It was Franklin. Instead of using the pass key, he pressed his palm on the ship, and destiny opened the entrance and exit for him. There were others on board, but the time was all asleep. Moreover, Franklin landed silently. The tall figure came to the control room along the main channel of the spacecraft. No one knew it at all.


    He went into the control room and went straight to the console. Franklin kept sliding his hands on the light screen of the console. If Billy was next to him now, he would jump up with excitement, because the weapon systems that neither he nor Dr. cod could decode were untied one by one under Franklin''s complex operation. The light screen shows one by one that in addition to the particle beam main gun, an antimatter gun and other weapon platforms on both sides of the bow have changed from the red unusable state to the green activated state.


    Franklin searched other systems and finally said to himself, "well, all weapons can still be used. Although the efficiency of the energy system is not higher than before, it can also be used. With it, we may be able to save everyone!"


    "That won''t work."


    Suddenly another voice sounded at the door of the control room, and Franklin suddenly turned around. After the dim control room gate, zero came out. Looking down at Franklin from the captain''s high platform, he said, "it took us a lot of effort to put destiny into use. We can''t let Mr. Franklin drive away at will, can we?"


    "Destiny?" Franklin asked, "is this its current name? Destiny... Hey, it''s appropriate."


    "Let''s talk about you, Mr. Franklin. Our engineers have been unable to decode the weapon system, but they opened it for you three times. It seems that you are very familiar with the ship of the last era. Then can I speculate that, Mr. Franklin, you are not from this era?" said zero lightly.


    Below the control room, Franklin fell silent. But as his eyes gradually lit up and flushed, a rough and thick momentum also quietly came out. Zero shook his head and said, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Franklin. I don''t intend to investigate your identity. There are too many strange things in the world. What''s more if you are a person who doesn''t belong to this era. I''m sorry to eavesdrop on your words, but just now your words seem to mean to save some people. Of course, these people are your compatriots!"


    "You went to ISTA again before, which means you want to cooperate with the rebels in exchange for the opportunity to save your compatriots. Since the object of cooperation is the rebels, your enemy is naturally the papal hall?" zero showed a faint smile: "if it is the papal hall, our goals are the same. I think you may also cooperate with me."


    Franklin looked at zero carefully. He had to admit that zero was very clever. He had inferred the outline of the whole event from only a few words, and zero showed that he didn''t study his identity, which won Franklin''s favor. So he nodded and said, "how do you want to cooperate?"


    Zero said lightly, "it''s very simple. I still lack a vice captain on board. Franklin is very familiar with the system of destiny. If you are willing to join, I believe the performance of destiny can be greatly improved. Of course, I hope you can tell my engineers about the real operation method of destiny. In return, I will help you save those compatriots, how about it?"


    Franklin thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s fair. I can''t think of a reason to refuse."


    "Then welcome, our vice captain." zero smiled.


    Three days later, destiny reached the inner bay through the natural tunnel of Xianyue Island, and saw ISTA from a distance. In these three days, the people on board were shocked. First, Franklin suddenly became the vice captain of destiny, and then he began to guide several engineers, including Billy, to understand some previously encrypted systems of destiny. Under Franklin''s guidance, the operators in the control room were finally able to use other weapon systems. After Billy''s evaluation, the performance of destiny has been improved by at least 50%.


    As for how Franklin could decipher the encrypted systems of destiny, zero only gave their explanation that the vice captain himself was also a weapons engineer. Naturally, no one will really believe this explanation, but since zero doesn''t want to say, others won''t ask the bottom. After all, everyone has more or less the secret of unwillingness and humanity.


    Compared with Franklin''s identity, ISTA''s appearance shocked everyone''s attention. From the three windows of destiny''s control room, you can see that the flame on ISTA has been extinguished. But there are still smoke columns rising on the island, a scene after the disaster. Franklin had been to ISTA before, and now he had the deepest feeling when he revisited his hometown.


    In particular, the previously calm inner bay of Xianyue island is now turbulent because the ISTA is divided into two, resulting in the change of ocean currents in the sea. Before that, the natural vortex on both sides of the island disappeared, leaving the rebel base unprotected by a natural barrier. If the papal hall waves in at this time, ISTA will be exposed to the guns of the order of the holy seal.


    Seeing this scene, everyone had an idea in their hearts: ISTA is over!


    ISTA has now been divided into two peninsulas in the East and West. On the East Peninsular wharf facing the inner bay of Xianyue Island, the sinking is under maintenance. Since pursuing the last fruit of the iron scale a few days ago, they didn''t return to ISTA until two days ago. The damage of the sinking ship is not serious, but the air wave caused by Sauron''s string moon vacuum chopping and broken air connecting bomb successively crossed a mast and some scattered parts of the ship''s hull.


    Now that urson is dead, Jesse and olan are taking in the remaining manpower of ISTA. The Solon attack was vicious. Compared with other losses, the heaviest loss was the loss of the leader, followed by the destruction of nuclear power plants and the tower of abundance at the north and south ends. The nuclear power plant is the source of energy supply for ISTA, and the tower of abundance is the command center. The former is like blood, the latter is the brain. Now the blood is cut off, the brain no longer exists, and the iron giant ISTA collapses naturally.


    At present, the remaining two giants divide their work and cooperate. Jesse incorporates combatants, and olan urgently forms a temporary combat team. Of course, both of them can not be compared with before in terms of scale and capacity.


    ISTA has survived in name, and the division of the island has led to the change of ocean currents, making the previous natural barrier disappear quietly. The island can''t stay any longer, otherwise the Pope''s hall can eat all their residual strength as long as two or three knights are dispatched. The combat team headed by olan provided several schemes, of which only two were more appropriate.


    One is to choose another base area and start all over again; The second is to break up the whole into parts, infiltrate the western continent, and then continue the previous "Harvest Plan" in another way through the cooperation of the inner line of the papal hall.


    In the end, Jesse and olan decided to choose the latter. After all, choosing another base is time-consuming and laborious. It is impossible to rebuild a base as large as ISTA in ten years. Now, they can''t wait that long.


    Now that the second option is chosen, the remnants of the rebel forces will have to be mobilized. It takes some time to recycle all available materials, assemble the remaining personnel and prepare the ships for migration to the mainland.


    Therefore, when destiny entered the inner bay of Xianyue Island, the wharf of ISTA east peninsula showed a busy scene. On the lookout platform of the sinking at pier 3, destiny was soon found by the soldiers above and passed the news to Jesse. A moment later, Jesse returned to the dock from the inner island and boarded the warship. Taking the telescope from the soldier''s hand and looking into the inner bay, destiny immediately came into Jesse''s eyes.


    "Without a flag, I don''t know whether it''s a pirate or a man in the papal hall. But the ship looks very strange. Is the blue flame an energy propulsion system? Pirates should not have such technology, so it''s most likely that the papal hall!" Jesse put down his telescope and shouted: "Let the heavy Gunners of the wharf prepare. Once the enemy ship enters the shooting range, fire on me! Others are ready for battle!"


    "Can you hear me?"


    Jesse was giving an order when suddenly a huge voice came from the inner bay: "don''t get me wrong, everyone of ISTA! I''m Franklin. I came back to see where I can help! I ask you to let my boat dock!"


    On the side deck of the destiny, Franklin shouted at ISTA with his huge voice. The giant''s voice, like thunder, resounded throughout the inner bay.


    Jesse looked through the telescope. Sure enough, there was a tall figure standing on the strange ship. It was the giant Franklin they brought back from roaring Bay not long ago. But looking at the giant, Jesse said with gnashing teeth: "don''t worry about him! It''s because of him that we will give Solon an opportunity. Maybe he is also Solon''s running dog like Deborah! Don''t relax and wipe my eyes!"


    On the destiny, looking at the fort on the other side''s Wharf, he still aimed at them in this direction and said, "it seems that they are not so friendly. There is no way. In this way, they can only land by force."

 Chapter 652

    "Forced landing?" Franklin said in consternation. "Is it necessary to do this? There are not many people left, if!"


    "Vice captain!"


    The maple next to him put his hands around his chest and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. The meaning of the head is just forced landing. He didn''t say to kill each other, did he?"


    "It''s really troublesome. You have to control the strength." Su took down the epee and its scabbard, so that she could give full play to the cutting power of the Epee without cutting the other party. But this alone is not enough. Su has to control her power well, otherwise there is no difference between beheading with a sword and patting into meat paste.


    Watching others begin to prepare, the most action is to reduce their energy level to meet the requirement of zero. Franklin realized that the degree of tacit understanding between zero sum and them was really not understandable by people who had just joined him. He only understood the real meaning of the command from a simple command. Only partners who lived and died together could cultivate this degree of tacit understanding.


    (very much like us.) Franklin shook his head and focused on the present.


    Zero looked at the East Bank of ISTA in the distance. His sight swept back and forth from the heavy artillery turrets on the three docks, then shook his head and said, "the distance is too far to attack outside the heavy artillery range. Bellien!"


    "What?" berin, who was adjusting his energy level, looked up and asked.


    Zero said faintly: "dismantle the three forts. As for the gunner, it''s OK not to die."


    "It would be easier for me to blow up the dock," he complained, while an electric snake began to flicker between belline''s hands.


    "Come on, Xiaobei!" Haiwei in the back gave him a call.


    "Long winded, watch me quietly." Bellion clapped his hands and pulled out three lightning balls when he separated. After adjusting the energy of the thunder ball and locking the three forts on the East Island, bellien suddenly waved it.


    Suddenly, three thunder balls broke the waves!


    "Be careful of the other party''s element attack! Intercept! Intercept!" Jesse yelled on the destroyer.


    The heavy artillery turret on the dock immediately fired, and three bright bullet chains swept to berin''s lightning ball. On the destiny, belline''s palm pressed down fiercely, and suddenly the thunder light ball disappeared into the sea. When Jesse and the other Gunners on the other side didn''t know why, bellien suddenly laughed, stretched his hand up and clenched his fist. Immediately, three thunderballs drilled out of the cornerstone under the wharf and accurately penetrated the heavy gun barrel on the wharf.


    The gun barrel flew into the sky, the electric snake of the fort shrouded, and the gunner inside jumped out. After only three steps, the fort exploded, and the impact airflow hit them from behind, lifting them all up. All three Gunners suffered minor injuries, but nothing serious.


    After being promoted to the higher level, berin''s most obvious progress is the manipulation of elements. The elemental energy from his hands is no longer blindly attacking and bombing, but can achieve the most perfect effect through remote sensing. In this way, the hit rate and flexibility of the ability are greatly improved, which is the horror of high-level.


    After cleaning up the most threatening fort, he kept drinking: "ora! Full speed forward! Target, 30 meters in front of the wharf!"


    "The rest of the people do a good job of defense, forcibly land when they reach the target location, and be sure to disintegrate their resistance in the shortest time."


    At present, almost all the capable people on the zero ship are distributed on the side decks on both sides.


    On the zero side are Su, katon and belline. Over there are Franklin, maple, Yelu and Haiwei. Cinderella and Leah stay in the control room. The former is neutral. As for Leah, a person with perceptual domain ability like her is not suitable for charge operations. Compared with this, she is more suitable to strengthen the exploration scope of destiny with her own ability, so as to avoid some hidden dangers.


    Destiny''s four wings are extremely spread, spraying out the blue flame of the canopy, driving the ship to the east bank wharf.


    Jesse yelled on the ship and commanded the soldiers at the dock to fire on the destiny. Without a heavy artillery fort, soldiers can only attack with their rifles. On the sinking, the soldiers were transporting shells to the fort in front of the ship, but relative to the speed of destiny. By the time they finished loading, they had already killed at home.


    In the ruins of the city on the east bank, an open space has been cleared and tents have been set up as a temporary residence for the command team. In the tent, olan heard the gunfire and gunfire coming from the direction of the wharf and immediately asked, "who told me what happened at the wharf?"


    A soldier did not tell her the whole story. When he heard Franklin, olan was on the March. When Jesse completely didn''t believe Franklin''s words and became the current situation, olan first sighed, then straightened up and said, "take me over!"


    Out of the tent, listening to the gunfire coming from the direction of the wharf, olan sighed. Knowing that Jesse had been blinded by hatred and anger because of urson''s death, she could not make a correct judgment.


    On destiny, zero one horse takes the lead. The skin of his body was flowing with metallic luster, but it activated the toughened skin. After greatly improving the defense, zero hands staggered to block countless bullets for the people behind. As for the other side, Franklin is also standing in front of the team and doing the same thing as zero, but he is more exaggerated. The giant''s hands are close together, and the skin on his arms is armourized and proliferated to form an armor shield as big as a round table.


    Maple several people hide behind this armour and shield, it can''t be safer.


    With the accelerated propulsion of destiny, the ship soon reached the sea 30 meters away from the wharf. And this distance is enough for everyone to jump ashore.


    "The battle begins!"


    When it was below zero, the wind suddenly stirred behind him, but Su crossed him and shot across the dock. The other side of the ship''s side was also full of the sound of breaking the air, and maple, Yelu and Haiwei jumped out one after another. Belien looked as if he stood idly by. After all, his ability is mass destruction. Even if the energy level is reduced, it will certainly create greater chaos, which is different from the starting point of zero command.


    Zero retreated for a few words and locked the destroyer in front. He bowed down slightly, and a bright red ribbon like a streamer began to float on his right fist. Then he leaned forward and disappeared on the side of the ship.


    The next moment, the storm surged.


    On the sinking, Jesse looked at what was happening in front of her unbelievably. A number of capable people came one after another from this strange ship they had never seen before. They crossed the sea surface of 30 meters and directly boarded the wharf or grabbed the nearby ships. A violent or light attack rolled over the docks and ships like a whirlwind. Easta''s soldiers were subdued so easily. Jesse was about to intercept one or two capable people, but he came face to face with awe inspiring momentum.


    He only saw a man with black hair and golden pupils suddenly disappear on the other side''s ship, and then he saw that the other side had appeared on the sea at the bow of the ship.


    There is no connection between the two pictures. To this extent, it shows that the speed of the newcomer has at least broken through the sound barrier. At this time, there was a wave on the sea out of thin air. The wave rolled up on both sides, shaped like wings and chasing zero, marking the track of zero passing through the sea!


    The zero right fist appeared in front of the bow retracted, but turned into a palm when it was ejected again. A slap on the bow of the sinking, suddenly scattered a circle of bright red energy ripples. From fist to palm, the penetrating damage of the originally fatal sniper turned into shock waves, constantly passing the hull along the bow. In the strong shock, the people on the ship felt a vague force field constantly impacting themselves.


    At present, except Jesse, everyone else was stunned directly. So the soldiers who were loading the fort and other ISTA soldiers who attacked with guns fell to the ground.


    After a palm clap, the zero body can no longer remain stagnant, and people fall. But he grabbed the railing and pushed it up, and the man bounced up. There was a tumbling in the air, and when it fell, it was firmly standing on the deck. Jesse was the only one standing on the bow deck.


    Jesse yelled and stretched out her hand. The long red sword behind him bounced and he grasped it. The man rushed to zero and cut out with a sword.


    There was a faint ripple on the sword. The ripple came out of his face and swung to zero first. Zero lift arm horizontal grid, ripples swing on zero''s arm and burst into pengpeng sparks. After that, the red sword cut it hard, but let zero block it with one hand!


    When there was a sound, the reaction force made Jesse''s mouth ache. But he still desperately pressed the red sword with one hand and was about to cut zero''s arm and body in two.


    "Stop!" zero shouted, "we are not enemies, but we have to land in this way. But take a good look, your soldiers are not in danger."


    "Shut up. Rude guests like you are not welcome!" Jesse yelled, waving a sword in one hand. The red sword pulled out the path, and the Xiaguang stormed towards zero. Zero kept blocking with both hands, so there was a constant spark between the two.


    Every time you block a sword, zero has to go back one step. In the twinkling of an eye, Jesse suddenly bounced up and made another powerful heavy cut. The red sword fell suddenly with the momentum of breaking the mountains and rivers. Zero had to meet the heavy chop with staggered hands.


    When the red sword and the arm hit each other, the invisible force field spread away. The sinking ship creaked, the whole bow kept pressing down, and the waterline rose all the way. Zero also gave this heavy chop, so that people had to squat slightly, while Jesse gritted her teeth and added gravity to kill zero at one breath.


    When the stern of the ship was high, some unconscious soldiers on the deck slid to the bow. If they go on like this, they may fall into the sea. Zero''s eyes closed their anger, and the people in the roar stood up boldly. After pushing Jesse and the red sword away a little, he flew up and kicked Jesse in the chest, and immediately kicked him upside down like a shell.


    Kicked Jesse away and the bow stopped sinking. The stern crashed into the water, splashing large waves. The soldiers sliding towards the bow finally stopped, otherwise they would fall into the water, which was no different from death.


    Jesse bumped into a mast and made it tremble. He bounced to the ground and stood up with his sword. Jesse vomited blood and phlegm, so she had to wave her sword again. But olan''s voice came from behind: "enough! Jesse, people have shown mercy, not to mention the people who saved us. What''s your reason to wave a sword against each other?"


    "What are you talking about?" Jesse turned back and said angrily, "olan, are you blind? I didn''t see that I let him kick away just now. Can''t I repay him?"


    Olan, who appeared on the dock, said coldly, "if he hadn''t kicked you off, the ship would continue to tilt just now. When the angle exceeds 75 degrees, the soldiers on the ship would fall into the water. Then I ask you, what''s wrong with him kicking you off, and I would do the same!"


    Jesse was so said by her that she saw the soldiers lying nearby. Several shells on the deck had already fallen into the sea under the ship. He snorted angrily, but he didn''t attack again. OLAM got on board, and destiny came slowly, and Franklin on the port side jumped on the sinking. The giant looked at Jesse, and finally his eyes fell on olan and said, "I''m sorry, Lord Jesse may have misunderstood before. There''s no way. We can only land in such a rough way."


    "Misunderstanding?" Jesse sneered: "If urson didn''t want you to join him, he wouldn''t let the iron scale follow. If the iron scale couldn''t come, how could Sauron swagger into ISTA with King Arthur? Now tell me about the misunderstanding? I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. It''s just a conspiracy. You may be Sauron''s running dog like Deborah!"


    "Shut up!"


    OLAM drank coldly: "Other soldiers have witnessed the battle near the tower of abundance that day. They can prove that Mr. Franklin and Lord ulson joined hands against Sauron. In that case, Mr. Franklin could leave alone, but he was seriously injured and captured in the end. How can such a person be with Sauron? Jesse, wake up and don''t be hated again Left and right. Otherwise, you will be very dangerous if you go on like this! "


    Jesse looked at olan and gave Franklin another hard look. At last, she snorted, took her sword, jumped off the pier and left.


    "I''m sorry, Jesse, he''s still not mature enough." olan sighed gently: "in his heart, he always regarded urson as his big brother and idol. The death of an adult has a great blow to him, so he made such an irrational judgment."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m also very guilty. If it wasn''t for me, ISTA and urson would!" Franklin paused and said, "this time, I''ll come back to see if there''s anything I can help. Oh, forget to introduce. This is my current captain. His name is zero."


    "Zero?" olan''s eyes fell on zero. She was a little confused.


    Franklin himself is also a strong man. Olan knows that people like Franklin will not condescend to others. But from the tone just now, it seems that he has a superior subordinate relationship with the man with an oriental face. Olan is curious about what happened during the time when Franklin disappeared?


    And why did the black haired man come?


    It was near dusk.


    The tower of abundance on that day no longer exists. Most of the buildings collapsed and turned into rubble, melting into one with the ruins of the city. Only a small part of the buildings still stand on the ruins, which has become a witness and symbol of the battle.


    The big explosions at the two nuclear power plants in the north and South divided the whole ISTA into the east peninsula and the North peninsula with the energy transmission pipeline as the lead. The tower of abundance is located at the edge of the North peninsula. After the explosion that day, the scars left by the island division tend to expand further. It is believed that in the near future, ISTA may be completely separated into two unrelated islands.


    At the edge of the North Peninsula, at the top of the remaining small half of the tower of abundance, something reflects the sky and the light is flashing.


    It was a thin sword, the dark destruction of urson. It was quietly inserted on the roof, facing the sea. The handle of the dark sword was pinned with urson''s high hat, and I don''t know who found it later. But the hat had been burned in many places, but olan still put it with the dark destruction, just as urson was still watching the steel city that devoted his whole life.


    "The adult''s body has been cremated, and the ashes have been spilled on the sea as he said before. So here, it has become his only tomb, and the hidden destruction is his tombstone. I believe he is still watching us, and he must not want easta to come to an end. Anyway, we will continue to fight until the last drop of blood is shed!"


    On the rooftop of the ruins of the building, olan said to Olson''s dark destruction and high hat. Behind her was Jesse. The young leader turned his head and looked silent.


    Franklin and zero both bowed to dark destruction to show their respect for the brave man who died to defend his ideals.


    Olan quietly wiped a drop of unknown liquid from the corner of his eyes, then turned and said, "well, now should captain zero tell me the purpose of visiting our ISTA? Judging from captain zero''s dress and your ship, you don''t seem to be from the west continent."


    "I''m from mainland China," zero said concisely.


    Olan and Jesse looked at each other and saw the shock from each other''s eyes: "cross ocean voyage? You can cross the ocean between two continents, God!"


    After turning, OLAM was calm and said, "so you from mainland China are going to intervene in the power struggle in the western continent?"


    He shook his head and said: "I have this plan, but the starting point is not what you think. I am not interested in who the hegemony of the western continent belongs to. Moreover, even if an outsider like me overthrows the papal hall and annexes the power of your ISTA and pirates, I may not sit on the throne for a long time. I will not do such a stupid thing. I just hope to help restore order in the western continent as soon as possible, or You may scoff at what I''m saying now, but I still want to say that in the near future, we will have a common enemy for all life on this planet, whether human or alien. "


    "The enemy can''t be defeated by the power of one person and one country. Therefore, before that, I want to win as many allies as possible, so as to increase more chips for the inevitable World War I." zero looked at the remaining two leaders of ISTA and said faintly: "Personally, at present, the Pope''s hall and Sauron have advantages. If we want to end the dispute as soon as possible, it is better to help him eat the power of your ISTA and pirates..."


    At the end of the zero voice, Jesse''s energy surged, and the killing opportunity and prestige that made people''s skin painful were also awe inspiring: "you are still our enemy!"

 Chapter 653

    "Jesse!"


    OLAM held out his hand and stood in front of the fallen: "let him finish first."


    Zero looked at Jesse, shook his head and said, "all I did was assume. We also heard about Sauron. People like that are by no means a good ally, so we took ISTA. Coincidentally, we saved Franklin who was floating on the sea at that time, which is now my vice captain."


    "Well, Captain zero has seen ISTA. Are you disappointed?" olan smiled with self mockery: "now we are as anxious to escape here as a lost dog."


    "I can''t talk about disappointment. I can only say accident. I don''t know what you''re going to do in the future?"


    At the end of OLAM''s answer, Jesse grabbed the words and said, "of course, it''s to avenge Solon. As long as comrades across the mainland know that Lord ulson died in a fierce battle, then everyone can share a common hatred and attack the New Roman city at one go!"


    "Is that so?"


    Zero head: "I see. I wish you all the best." then he looked at Franklin and said, "let''s go. You''ve seen off Olsen. You shouldn''t have any regrets."


    Franklin was slightly surprised. OLAM was also surprised at the sudden change of his attitude. Then he said, "Captain zero, I thought we could cooperate."


    "Cooperation?" zero smiled faintly: "Yes, I thought so before. Lord Oran must have seen that we have people. We are not ordinary people, but real strong people, which is what you ISTA lack. You also have people, and there are a large number of soldiers, which is what we need. After all, it is impossible for a high-level to complete everything, so we can get what we need from each other And other forms of cooperation. "


    "It''s just a pity that I won''t let my team cooperate with an army ready to commit suicide. I can be said to be another form of businessman, and businessmen won''t make unrequited investment."


    "Fart!" Jesse said angrily, "who''s going to commit suicide? Have you figured out the situation?"


    Zero hummed and said: "It''s you who don''t know the situation. Yes, ISTA hasn''t been able to resist at all. But now the main base has been destroyed and the leader has been killed. Once the news gets out, have you ever thought about the consequences? Share a common hatred? It''s just your unilateral idea. Believe me, when the news comes out, Sauron just needs to make a gesture and you can sneak in Other comrades hiding on the mainland will certainly lose their fighting spirit! "


    "Let me guess again. With your strength, you can''t compete with the Pope''s hall for so long. Whether it''s the number of troops, weapons and equipment or the number of capable people, you are far inferior. The reason why you can resist up to now is due to ISTA''s special geographical location; secondly, there are pirates to contain; thirdly, I''m afraid there are also dissatisfied people in the Pope''s hall Give you financial support, even intelligence exchange? "Zero sneered: "Now ISTA no longer exists. Sauron is afraid that he will attack pirates next. In such a situation, once your funders feel that there is no chance of winning, will they continue to invest? In this way, you lose all kinds of advantages and want to attack the papal hall. Please tell me, this is not suicide, what is it!"


    Jesse''s face was green and white, and he looked very excited. He gave it to zero and couldn''t refute it. Olan sighed. Jesse was still too naive and immature. In any way, he couldn''t compare with the young man of his age in front of him. The catcher said humbly, "what should we do according to captain zero?"


    Zero sighed and said: "We are always outsiders. We have limited information at present, but we know the general situation of the western continent. Many of the details are unclear. Who is qualified to tell you what to do. I can only suggest that you don''t disclose the death of ulsen as far as possible. You just need to make a gesture with someone who is somewhat similar to ulsen to show the outside world that it''s only hurt but not hurt Death. Then even if Sauron spreads the news, it will not be a great blow to your other comrades on the mainland and the funders in the papal hall. In this way, you still have hope. "


    "As for more, I''m sorry, the information is limited, and I can''t make more detailed suggestions."


    Then zero winked at Franklin. The latter nodded and left the tower of abundance behind zero.


    On the other side of the sea, night began to fall. When the residual sky light was still shining on the ruins of the building, Jesse said in a deep voice: "do you believe him? He''s just an outsider and doesn''t know anything. The so-called illusion is not feasible at all. Olan, think in your head. Once people know the truth, it will only be more unfavorable to us!"


    "Maybe, but it''s undeniable that this method can get us through the most difficult days right now," olan said, looking at dark destruction and Olsen''s tall hat.


    Jesse''s chest heaved violently and finally said, "if you''re going to do this, I''m sorry. I won''t follow your orders!"


    He brushed away, leaving olan alone on the roof.


    The sky light hit olan''s face from the side. The flat glasses on the catcher''s face reflected the afterglow. She couldn''t see her eyes clearly, but a drop of crystal liquid slipped down from the glasses, floated to the ground and fell next to the dark destruction. At this moment, olan showed weakness from the end. She was like any woman who suddenly lost her dependence, hesitating and confused.


    She sat next to the dark ruin, tears rolling down, but OLAM seemed to be unaware. The only thing in his eyes was this lonely thin sword. Olan secretly bit with his silver teeth, stretched out and pulled out the thin sword and said softly, "I''m sorry, urson. Please fight with us for a while... I swear, I will never let ISTA disappear like this. I inherited your legacy!"


    Stand up again, olan took off his glasses, wiped off his eye water, and changed back to the cold look. She picked up the dark destruction and left the building. On the roof of the building, only urson''s tall hat remained. It was pressed by a stone and swayed gently in the wind.


    When I returned to the dock, the last light of the evening quietly disappeared. At night, the ship body of destiny had flames flowing along some kind of circuit from time to time. Zero and Franklin got on the boat and informed Feng that they would assemble in the meeting room. Cinderella came, too. She showed up with Leah. Two women with different personalities get along quite well these days, thanks to Leah''s generosity. As the first woman of zero, she knows that her strength can''t keep up with the pace of zero. All Leah can do is try her best to improve her ability and don''t restrict the pace of zero.


    So she agreed with Beyonce, and now she has Cinderella. The former can help zero in economy and management, while the latter has strong power and local advantages in the western continent. In the past few days, Leah knew that zero had no physical relationship with her. When Cinderella described the wonderful spiritual communication between the two, Leah knew that it was no different from the physical relationship, and even more able to conquer Cinderella''s heart.


    This also knows zero''s mind from another side.


    After meeting zero for so long, Leah still knows that this man belongs to a more conservative person in some aspects. For example, it is unique for zero to realize that there is a certain level of relationship with Cinderella within 24 hours. The only possibility is to give priority to Cinderella''s power and her identity. This woman will be a key to zero to open the western continent.


    It''s a use, that''s right. But zero chose to communicate with her spiritually instead of simply sharing physical happiness, which also shows that zero will return with his own emotions. After all, spiritual communication is two-way. When zero explored Cinderella, he also opened his mind. The spiritual and spiritual resonance between the two sides will be more profound than the secular emotion.


    Zero has planted seeds, and the seeds will eventually grow into towering trees. In the future, the emotion between Cinderella and zero will not be much less than that between him and Leia and Beyonce. If the big tree doesn''t break by accident.


    Leah understood zero''s intention and knew that even if she didn''t want to, zero had made a choice. She could not reverse the result, so she had to adapt to the development of things and accept Cinderella to join the small circle. Just understand, but Leia''s eyebrows unconsciously hung a trace of sadness.


    When she and Cinderella came in, zero noticed. But now is not the time for them to talk to each other. Besides, he has more important things to deal with, so he can only put them aside for the time being. Soon, all the important people on board had arrived. In addition to the core group members such as Feng, Su and belien, including Billy, Dr. Jiya and even several operators in the control room were also able to attend.


    Everyone knew that zero did this, so the next thing must be very important, so everyone pricked up their ears.


    Seeing that all the staff were together, they stood up and said, "you must also know that I was going to cooperate with ISTA. Unfortunately, ISTA is beyond recognition now, and I have met their two leaders just now. I am very disappointed by the words and deeds of one of them, so we will leave ISTA tomorrow."


    "Although we haven''t really set foot on the western continent yet, from what we have heard and heard, we don''t know if you have noticed a very special phenomenon." zero glanced at the people below, but didn''t sell the key, and said directly: "There are few capable people! Yes, I don''t know about the situation in the papal hall, but we have seen it from the anti judgment army. There are only three leaders who can be called experts. Among them, the catcher olan seems not to be a combat capable person, but may be a high-level in the perception field. The soldiers at the bottom, who have carried out landing operations, should be very clear. There are few more than six levels At most, those with the ability of are about three to four orders. "


    "Such a small group of capable people can fight against the papal hall for so long, leaving aside some third party factors, such as the rebel eyeliner in the Pope''s office, etc. it is certain that the capacity of the Pope''s office is even more than that of the other side of the tower, but the number will be extremely limited. Most people should have the ability of three or four levels. This is completely different from the continent where we are. "


    Zero looks at Cinderella again: "Interestingly, through captain hindrella these days, I have learned that there are very few alien species in the western continent. Even the variety of land mutant animals is very limited, so it is human beings who dominate the continent, and human beings have incomparable advantages. I guess that the number of alien species is rare, resulting in the lack of competitors on the road of evolution in the western continent This has led to a corresponding shortage of capable people in mankind. On the contrary, their science and technology can not be despised. "


    "Captain Franklin fought with the strong men in the papal hall on ISTA. According to Franklin, the other side operated machine armor. It was a large machine armor more than ten meters!"


    As soon as this remark came out, a small commotion arose in the meeting room. With a dry cough, he said: "As we all know, in our mainland, the power mecha has only been developed in recent years. It is a single soldier weapon developed to enable ordinary people to have the power to fight against low-level capable people. For us, this is a very cutting-edge scientific and technological product, but in the west continent, the so-called cutting-edge mecha is estimated to be an antique that can be destroyed in their eyes It''s too late. "


    "Captain Franklin also told me about the process of fighting with other troops in the papal hall. In this, there are two other forms of machine armor. One is a predator similar to the green city, a heavy machine armor with heavy firepower such as machine guns. The other is a light machine armor with low altitude flight ability and guided missiles as the main means of attack. In addition, ISTA For the large-scale mecha in the first battle, the papal hall has mastered at least three different types of power mecha, which is only what we know. If there is no accident, they will have at least one or two secret mechas. In other words, the scientific and technological civilization of the western continent will surpass the civilization with the theme of the times. "


    Zero stressed: "But don''t underestimate the scientific and technological civilization of the papal hall. Captain Franklin and the leader of Istana who died in the war, ulyson, have high-level power. According to Mr. Franklin, Solon was driving a large mecha to win one against two. The final result was that ulyson died in the war and Franklin was seriously injured. Therefore, it can be seen that the high-level mecha of the papal hall is actually comparable or even surpassing Ordinary high-level strength! "


    "Our opponent is such a science and technology kingdom! Ironically, such a cutting-edge mecha civilization has been developed, but this kingdom believes in theocracy, so we have to say that this is really a deformed country." zero shook his head.


    After summarizing the general situation of the western continent, he clapped his hands and said, "that''s the basic situation. We need to collect more information before we know. Then, let''s talk about what we want. When ISTA can''t cooperate, let''s talk about how we want to get involved in the dispute in the western continent."


    With zero finished, Leah pondered: "In my conversation with sister hindrella in recent days, I learned that the pirates in the western continent were originally composed of people who didn''t want to be oppressed by Sauron. At first, the targets of pirates were basically military merchant ships between Rome and the colonial island. Only now, some of the newer pirates have become free to do whatever they want. They Not to confront the papal hall, but also to lay hands on the civilians of the outer island. It belongs to a group of people who have no constraints at all. "


    "I was thinking, if ISTA can''t cooperate, can we incorporate these pirates and turn them into our own army?"


    When Leia finished, Su shook her head and said: "I''m afraid not. The boss''s original intention is not to overthrow the Pope''s hall to be the master of this continent. He said before that we are outsiders, and even if we can do this, we will be excluded. Similarly, if we use these lawless pirates, I''m afraid we will only be regarded as another large Pirate Group by others."


    "Su is right, but Leah''s way may not be really infeasible." Feng said with a smile: "If those guys are unpopular, let''s buy people''s hearts. As you have seen in Huangsha island before, the people on the outer island live a very hard life. Rome doesn''t treat them as their own people, not even the civilians on the colonial island. Instead, we let them live and die. If we show it well, take these people with us, Naturally, it can''t blur the perception of pirates, can it? "


    Driven by these people, the discussion gradually reached a climax. Everyone put forward their own suggestions. Some of them were really naive and immature, but some of them were very pertinent and constructive. Zero kept smiling and let the people below play, while he silently collected everyone''s opinions, corrected them and gradually formed a clear idea.


    As superiors, the style of leadership varies from person to person. In terms of the power structure of this era, most superiors will adopt the dictator like approach. The advantage of this approach is that there will always be only one voice, and the disadvantage is the one-sided strategy. Zero does not like this approach, but he does not recognize the democratic system that leaves the decision-making power to the vote.


    The former is too arbitrary, while the latter is decentralized. In this era, if you can only choose one of these two methods, it is obviously more appropriate to choose the first one. But zero has his own style, and he is more inclined to guide. After screening the opinions of others, he will refer to them and guide them in the direction he plans. In this way, he will not feel arbitrary or It will not cause the whole command system to be too cumbersome and cumbersome because the power is too decentralized.


    What''s more, the following people will have a feeling of participating in the order issued by him after being guided, so they will naturally work harder to implement it. This is a kind of Royal method, and it is also one of the results of thorough communication with zero before sish went to the city of dawn.


    After everyone had put forward their opinions, he stood up and naturally focused everyone''s attention on him. He swept everyone''s face and said: "According to the opinions put forward by you, I picked out some of them that are pertinent and feasible, plus some of my own ideas, and roughly formed a relatively clear plan. The plan will be divided into several parts, and the first part is to incorporate the power of pirates, as Leah said. But it does not only refer to those who cannot pirate, but all!"


    "Yes, just use the rules among pirates. I will challenge the captains of all pirate ships. I want them to take me as king!"


    There was silence in the meeting room. Cinderella quietly lowered her head and showed a bitter smile on her face. She could already foresee that the turbulent undercurrent of the continent would be completely boiling with the birth of zero. Near the ISTA destroyed by Thrawn himself, his strongest opponent is quietly rising!


    No one could predict the future direction of the western continent when zero made this decision.

 Chapter 654

    Late at night, a gate in the south of new Rome quietly rose. The inner and outer armored gates can resist the direct impact of missiles, which is due to the importance of defense in New Rome. There is a hollow environment between the city located underground and the crustal rocks. It is connected by a large number of rectangular metal objects. These things are not only the supporting node between the city and the earth''s crust, but also a powerful defense matrix.


    When necessary, these metal columns as supporting nodes will generate a laser light curtain on four planes respectively, and the light curtain will be connected through the node surface, so as to form a defense home covering the whole city. In addition to resisting both physical and energy shocks, the light curtain itself also has the characteristics of high temperature. People or objects who rashly enter the range of the light curtain will be ignited or detonated.


    This defensive home originated from the concept of safety pursued by the designers of the New Roman city at that time, and then it has reached its current scale after several updates and upgrades. In the history of the New Roman city, it has defended the city against three strong attacks of mutants, so it is called "God''s gift" for short.


    However, the divine grace defense system has quietly changed after it fell into the hands of Solon. As long as Solon is willing, the defense matrix can not only resist external attacks, but also cut off the connection between the New Roman city and the outside world, so as to turn the city into a largest prison.


    Quietly rising outside the city gate, a figure came in quickly. On both sides of the gate stood a team of knights, dressed in silver armor and decorated with Red Cross. The back was dressed in a beaver red cloak, which was very different from the Knights of the ordinary seal order. This team of knights is Sauron''s Pro guard, called "silver hand", and each member is composed of people with more than six levels of ability.


    Their leader, wessel, was kneeling on one knee. He had the same series of silver armor as the silver hand, but there were more patterns of golden thorns on the Red Cross. The tall commander kneeling on one knee was holding a golden cloak in his hands. After entering the city, the man took the cloak and looked forward to wearing it. The cloak slid to the ground like a flag.


    With his eyes on the cloak on the ground, wither whispered, "welcome back, Lord Sauron!"


    It was Sauron, the real owner of the New Roman city and the chief of the order of Saint seals, who returned late at night. His face was gloomy. Although the secret trip destroyed ISTA, it was far from smooth because he lost King Arthur and let Franklin escape. Feeling the oppressive atmosphere on Sauron, not only the other silver hand knights were nervous, but even wessel, as a confidant, dared not breathe.


    Until Sauron said, "go back first." everyone was relieved.


    There was a gorgeous carriage waiting for Sauron, which continued the luxury symbol of the medieval aristocracy, but needed to use a lot of wealth and resources to maintain it. Not to mention anything else, the two tall white horses of the imperial car have no trace of variegation. The resources and money they spend are enough to produce two three generations of round table knights!


    These two white horses originated from the products of genetic engineering in the papal hall laboratory. After all, in this era, everything is changing, and such horses with pure blood can not be found. These two horses belong to genetic creation, and they spend a lot of money in exchange for only to reflect Sauron''s identity symbol, which is not difficult to see the man''s dictatorship from another side.


    If not, the two horses alone could feed all the civilians on several colonial islands for decades or more.


    The carriage set out, and wither and the other knights followed it through the silent streets and quietly returned to the papal hall. As soon as he got out of the car, Sauron strode deep into the papal hall. Dr. Jane, who received the news, waited early. As soon as he saw Sauron appear, he immediately greeted him and said, "Sir, you have finally come back. Please forgive me for my boldness, but I still have to report to you. The laboratory is simple and messy. After the beast escaped, we tried to wake up one or two of his hibernating compatriots to continue the experiment."


    "Unfortunately, their physique doesn''t seem as strong as that of wild animals, and they can''t adapt to our current living environment. After leaving the sterile environment of the hibernation chamber, the two experimental bodies awakened successively, the longest one survived for no more than 24 hours, and the shortest one collapsed after 3 hours. Although there are still many experimental bodies left, in view of this situation , we don''t dare to try to wake up other experimental subjects for the time being, so we have to wait for adults to come back and make another decision. "The doctor swallowed his saliva and said," of course, it''s best to recover yezeng. Adults, he is our key to a new country. "


    At ordinary times, Sauron in the papal hall still values Dr. Jane. After all, he is an authority on genetic engineering. Sulong hopes to set up an army of capable people and even break through the existing level by himself. Therefore, in peacetime, Solon and the doctor talk can be called a pleasant face. However, tonight seems to be an exception. Sauron impatiently grabbed the doctor''s collar, leaned him against the door and said in cold words: "Listen, doctor, maybe before, the beast was indeed our key to a new country. But now he is no longer! The true God has come and he will open a new country for us. But damn it, his key has been lost. Now I''m worried about it, so don''t bother me about the beast!"


    Let go of Dr. Jane, Sauron said, "compared with this, my King Arthur has been damaged. Please build another one for me."


    "This is not a big problem. King Arthur''s information has been filed, and there is a prototype in the warehouse. As long as it has been modified and debugged, it can be put into use soon!" before Dr. Jane said anything, Sauron had gone far. The authoritative expert of the Pope''s Hall looked at the distant figure and had to sigh heavily.


    Of course, Sauron was not in the mood to entangle with Dr. Jane. Losing Franklin was like missing an opportunity for advancement. And because of this, I don''t know what that person will do to him. Of course, Sauron was sure he wouldn''t kill himself. He knew very well that the silver devil had to dominate the country through him.


    This approach is just like when he pushed Paul, who was only five years old, into power more than a decade ago, while he monopolized power behind his back.


    Thinking of this, Sauron''s mouth was bitter.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he came to his palace. Waving back the hands of wither and silver, Sauron entered his palace alone. Before the demon named Gaia appeared, Sauron''s palace was brightly lit all year round. As soon as he came back, he would be surrounded by his beautiful wife and concubine, which never made Sauron feel lonely for a moment. But now, when the gate of the palace is opened, the world inside is dark and cold.


    On that day, Gaia killed all his wives and concubines. In order to keep Gaia''s secret, Thrawn killed all the guards and servants. That night, the blood from these bodies accumulated a thin layer in Sauron''s palace like a carpet. After the night known as the night of bleeding, it took three days to clean up the palace alone. The clean-up work is completed by the distinguished silver hand knight on weekdays.


    After washing the palace, Solon would smell a faint smell of blood every time he returned to the palace. Even the fragrant flowers in the palace can''t cover up the smell of blood. So Sauron knew that his palace had become a hell.


    Because the devil is here.


    The light in the palace is dim, but the space is much more spacious than before. After all, those superfluous decorations, even famous paintings preserved from the old times, have been cleaned up, and the space is naturally spacious. Only Sauron''s luxurious Russian mahogany handmade animal skin chair has been preserved. This chair is also a relic of the old era. Nowadays, no matter the material or manufacturing process, it no longer exists. This large chair, like a work of art, is already invaluable.


    In the past, Sauron liked to sit in this leather chair and enjoy all kinds of absurd performances made by his wife and concubine to please himself. Now, the leather chair has changed its owner.


    Gaia was sitting on it, with a long black knife across, his hands flat on his knees, like an inanimate body.


    Many times, Sauron even thought it was just a body. But Sauron didn''t have the courage to find out. He heard his footsteps. In a long breath, his body like a corpse seemed to inject soul. The invisible power slowly spread over the whole space like water. At the moment of contact with Gaia''s power, Sauron seemed to see the sky burning and the earth cracking. Countless fireballs broke through the air, the city and life withered in the flames, blood is the only theme, and this is hell!


    Although it was only a short moment, Sauron couldn''t help gasping violently. Even because of fear, his hands were trembling gently. The palace was still the same, but when Sauron looked at the leather chair, Gaia was no longer there.


    "How about what I told you to do?"


    The cold voice came from the right side. Sauron saw that the black scabbard of the long and narrow war knife was on the ground less than 5 cm away from his eyes. The distance is so close that Sauron seems to feel the sharpness and cold of the war knife in the scabbard.


    He couldn''t help burying his head and said, "please forgive me. Everything was going well, but Franklin escaped in roaring Bay."


    "Escape?" under the silver hair, on the face similar to zero, the golden pupil of the left eye reflected the fire of the palace, as if there was a flame jumping in the pupil: "then why didn''t you find him before you came back?"


    "Because... Because roaring Bay is there!" Sauron suddenly thought of something and suddenly changed his mouth: "no, there''s nothing there. Please don''t worry, sir, I''ll send an army immediately. Even if I turn over all the islands nearby, I''ll bring Franklin back for you!"


    With that, Sauron waited for Gaia''s instructions. After waiting for a long time, there was no movement. I couldn''t help looking to the right. The scabbard was gone. Then Gaia''s voice came from the front. I don''t know when he sat back in the leather chair. He said coldly, "that''s not fast, Sauron. My kindness is limited. I hope to see Franklin next time I wake up. Otherwise, I don''t mind changing a servant. It''s also a good choice to be like the young Pope."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll bring Franklin back soon. Please rest assured."


    The prestige disappeared like a ebb tide, and the body on the broken chair became lifeless again. Sauron then dared to raise his head, and then hurriedly withdrew from the palace.


    Soon after, Sauron roared in the strategic command room: "call me the pigs of the operation Department! I want to see them in five minutes. If anyone doesn''t arrive, kill them immediately!"


    In his roar, the silver hand knight ran and issued Sauron''s orders. Wither stood beside Sauron and asked, "Sir, is this?"


    "We''re going to war." Sauron pulled out a three-dimensional map near roaring Bay and pointed to the sea family: "declare war on the pirates in an all-round way. This time, no matter how much I pay, I''ll Shovel them completely from roaring bay!"


    The scenery on the sea is very wonderful. The whole world was still dark a moment ago. But after a ray of sky light jumped out of the sea level in the East, the light quickly drove out the darkness, and the dawn came quietly.


    When the sky began to shine, destiny also set sail and left the East Wharf of ISTA. In his sleep, olan received a report of the departure of the destiny. By the time she got to the dock, the strange silver ship had raised four steel wings, spewing out a blue flame and moving farther and farther. Leaving a shallow wave on the sea, it sailed from the inner bay of Xianyue island to the natural tunnel.


    OLAM sighed. She knew she had missed a chance. An opportunity that could make ISTA rise again quickly. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared, and ISTA, who has not reached a consensus on future planning, is obviously not ready. Olan can''t blame zero for not quitting and changing. She will do the same. As long as people are a little more mature, they will not be willing to cooperate with Jesse''s impulsive people. After all, it is not a matter of one person and one place, but the situation of the whole continent.


    Olan can understand that Jesse has become impulsive and irrational because of the loss of the important man ulson, but she doesn''t allow it to continue. Otherwise, what will be lost next time may not be as simple as an opportunity for cooperation, but to compensate for the remaining strength of the rebel forces. She had sworn to ulyson''s sword to inherit his will. And all this starts with changing Jesse. If he can''t be changed, olan decides to kick him out by all means. She will never allow it because Jesse has dragged everyone down alone.


    The road ahead is full of thorns, and the catcher has clenched his sword. Even if you are bleeding, you should go straight to the end of the road.


    For destiny, ISTA was clearly not the end of its journey. After driving through the inner bay of Xianyue island and coming to the vast sea area through the natural tunnel in the island, the scene of jumping from the dark and narrow environment to the vast sea area will give people a sudden sense of openness. Coupled with the golden sky shining on the sea, it is enough to sweep away the melancholy face of the most melancholy person.


    Besides, zero is not blue, so he stands on the ship destiny with a smile on his face.


    "Captain, you look in a good mood. You come out to watch the sunrise early in the morning." hindrella''s voice sounded behind you. The beautiful female captain walked to zero like the queen stepping on the red carpet. Then he sat on the boat and intertwined a pair of slender legs and exposed them to the golden morning light.


    "Maybe you don''t understand that the continent where we live can''t see such scenery. Whether in the old era or the new era, the ocean is always the mysterious field that human beings yearn for. But now that I''m lucky to set foot in this field, why can''t I be happy?"


    "The sea is really beautiful, but sometimes it is also very violent. This is the terrible part of the sea. And the place you are going to now is far from friendly." hindrilla sighed softly: "Zero, I don''t doubt your ability. I also believe you can defeat all the captains with your own strength. But so what? Those guys are rebellious people. Even if they submit to you for a while, they can''t be used by you wholeheartedly."


    Zero said, "I know, Cinderella. I''ve thought of this before. The reason why you want to be pirates is not only that you don''t want to bow to Sauron. More importantly, you yearn for this freedom on the sea?"


    Hindrilla''s eyes flashed surprise: "since you already know, you can''t do it!"


    "But Cinderella, your era of freedom is coming to an end. The sea is no longer your paradise. The papal hall will use their troops to block this sea area, and Sauron will use his methods to make you stand on my side. From the beginning, I have been following the trend. Through the papal Hall, I will guide the favorable situation to my side."


    He turned around and turned his back to the bright morning light. Zero''s whole body was like plating a layer of brilliance, and he was stunned. Zero stretched out his hand, made an inviting gesture and said, "don''t worry, my sindrella. Just watch and see how I can borrow the situation promoted by solo and turn it into a fire that pushed him down the altar!"


    Cinderella smiled back, stretched out her hand and let zero hold it: "I believe you!"


    Three days later, at the same dawn, fate quietly arrived in the sea area near the sea house. Hindrella released a pink fireworks on the ship, which blew up the pattern of water demon in the sky. More than an hour later, the repaired water demon came from the sea house and anchored near the destiny. Zero and hindrella got on the ship and returned to the sea house.


    At ten o''clock, Haihuang bar opened. X was still wiping his glass in front of the bar, and several waiters were cleaning the floor and cleaning up the sundries left by the guests last night. On this morning, which was no different from the past, far from the time of official business, two figures came in from outside the recently changed gate. X didn''t lift his head, but still focused on wiping his glass and mouth But Shang said, "I''m sorry, we haven''t opened yet. Please come back after noon."


    However, an arrogant woman''s voice laughed: "I''m afraid not today, Mr. X!"


    X eyebrows moved, finally raised his head and landed on the stunning figure in front of the door: "even hindrella, you must abide by my rules."


    "I know, but today your rules must be changed. Not for me, but for him!"

 Chapter 655

    Hindrilla stepped aside, revealing a figure. He took a step forward, but he was a man with black hair. The faces of Oriental people are evenly proportioned and explosive. Although x can''t talk about reading countless people, he hasn''t seen anything at the sea house these years, but he hasn''t seen such a quiet man like the man in front of him. In particular, X was deeply impressed by his black and gold eyes.


    "Who is he?"


    "This is the captain of destiny, zero!" Cinderella smiled.


    "Destiny? Zero? Haven''t you heard of new pirates?" x lowered his head and wiped his cup, as if he had lost interest in zero.


    Cinderella shrugged and said, "even so, Mr. X. it''s because captain zero has something to trouble you."


    "I''m an old man who runs a bar. If you want to drink my wine, come back in the evening."


    "It''s not like that." zero crossed Cinderella and sat down at the bar. His hands crossed his chin. He looked at x and said, "I heard Cinderella say that Mr. X can contact all pirate captains?"


    "Oh, so you''re talking about my little guys. The captain, my green backed gulls asked all the captains for help in an emergency for the sea house. What are you going to do with them?" x frowned.


    Ling Ning said firmly, "I want to challenge all captains. Yes, it''s the challenge of gambling on my ship, crew and myself!"


    X was stunned, and several waiters who were cleaning were also stunned. Then they laughed, and X laughed so much that the corners of his eyes were wet. He patted the table hard and said, "Captain zero, are you serious?"


    Zero expression did not change, still looked at x blandly.


    For half a minute, X coughed a few times, and then said in an ordinary tone, "well, it''s enough to joke. As a newcomer, I don''t think you are qualified to challenge all captains. I have something to do. Please leave."


    "Wait a minute." seeing that Mr. X meant to order a departure, hindrella stepped forward and said, "what if I and the water demon were placed on captain zero''s bet? Yes, my hindrella and the water demon already belong to captain zero. If he loses, my ship and I will also become the other party''s victory!"


    The bar is quiet.


    The waiters stopped their work and were stunned. In the sea house, who doesn''t know that arrogant hindrella is like a rose with thorns. Many people want to pick her flower, but in the end, the thorns on the flower are bloody. But now, it''s unthinkable that she should personally admit that she is an appendage of the unknown man in front of her!


    With a slap, the glass in Mr. X''s hand fell to the ground and broke to pieces. After a while, Mr. X shouted, "don''t be kidding, Cinderella! Have you drunk too much? You know what you''re talking about!"


    Cinderella looked into Mr. X''s eyes and said, "it''s still morning. I don''t have the habit of drinking in the morning, sir."


    X chest ups and downs, looking very excited. Finally, he slowly dropped his eyes to zero and said, "did you use any mean means to subdue Cinderella?"


    "Well, Mr. X. I challenged zero as captain. Although I was ashamed, I did lose to him at sea."


    "Sea!" Mr. X''s pupils narrowed slightly: "that''s your home!"


    He looked at zero again, nodded and said, "it seems that you really have some skills, but even so, I won''t help. Unless!"


    "Unless what?" zero raised his eyebrow.


    X walked out of the bar, came to zero and said, "I don''t know if you are qualified unless I personally identify it."


    Zero also jumped out of the chair, nodded and said, "no problem. Where do you want to do this appraisal?"


    "Don''t bother so much, just here." Mr. X took off his long-standing black vest, folded it squarely and put it on the bar, and then squatted down slightly with his pupils dilated!


    Suddenly, there was a dramatic wind out of thin air, which made several waiters behind yell and take off with the tables and chairs on the ground, and then hit the wall. Zero and Cinderella were also surprised by the sound of clothes hunting. Before coming, Cinderella had told him that Mr. X was not an ordinary person. But until now, he didn''t know that the old man in front of him also had eight levels of strength!


    The sudden air flow was the product of Mr. X''s power and energy. At the same time, Mr. X made a noise. In the twinkling of an eye, the already strong body expanded again. Even the swollen muscles burst the sleeves of the shirt, and Mr. X exuded an amazing sense of pressure. The hill like body even crushed the floor of the bar, and several cracks spread from his feet all the way to the wall, making the wall of the bar also have thick cracks.


    The right eye of zero flashes a strange symbol, in which a little golden light will overflow from time to time. Opened the ability of gene deconstruction of the eye of God, and pieces of information about X are passing through zero mind like water.


    Eighth order power!


    Eighth order defense!


    These are the two most basic abilities of X. he also has several abilities, such as steel barrier, war roar, war trampling, giant boxing and so on. Among them, steel barrier and giant boxing are abilities that have never been seen before. It seems that the ability map developed by those with ability also seems to have a slight deviation. However, from the names of these two abilities, the former focuses on defense and the latter focuses on attack. If x has developed to high-level strength and defense, its power can not be underestimated!


    But suddenly, zero thought of a problem. If steel barrier and giant boxing are abilities he doesn''t know, how does genetic deconstruction get this conclusion? After all, the ability of gene deconstruction is to detect the gene chain of the target and even deeper secrets, and then reorganize its ability data to form intelligence. But this intelligence is based on zero''s knowledge.


    However, Mr. X''s two abilities are obviously not within the scope of zero knowledge, but they still appear. So there is only one possibility that they come directly from the database of the eye of God?


    God''s eye is a God''s organ transplanted into zero body. It is a complete alien and has its own independent gene lock. With the opening of the gene lock, zero can roughly feel that in fact God''s eyes contain too much information, so it''s not so strange to have your own database. Of course, this database comes from the life called "God".


    Further inference, all the abilities of this era actually appeared in the last era? Naturally, the disseminator pointed to agradis. When the two things are combined, it is confirmed once again from the side that the new era is just a war between agradis and Proteus from the last era to the present.


    Tangible and invisible war!


    These thoughts flashed by.


    At present, the wind suddenly rose because Mr. X raised his fist. The ground shook constantly, and some small gravel was pulled by the invisible force place, all floating in the air. Even hindrella felt driven by the obscure force field and felt like she was floating up in the air. She released the opposite force field slightly to stabilize herself on the ground.


    Zero dared not be careless and began to release the energy normally stored in cells. So the prestige and energy level rise step by step. In Mr. X''s perception, the initial order of zero is sixth order multipoint. But it soon climbed to the seventh level, crossed the eighth level in the twinkling of an eye, and then continued to rise. Gradually, from zero''s feet, fists and shoulder sockets, the flame of energy began to rise.


    The flame floats like a ribbon, forming a special force field that has no attributes and only highlights a strong force field.


    Mr. X''s pupils retract again.


    Nine steps!


    The strength shown by zero is actually level 9, and as far as Mr. X knows. The only person with nine levels of strength in the whole western continent is the man in the Pope''s hall!


    The fist was finally raised above the top, and all the energy on Mr. X was poured into the fist. So there are faint light lines flowing in the space around the fist, and a huge fist wrapped in steel armor is faintly drawn. A short and sharp steel cone appeared at the knuckles of the fist. Although it was only a virtual shadow drawn by light patterns, it also made people cold.


    After all, each steel cone is the size of an adult''s thumb. I''m afraid it''s not a pleasant thing to tie it on your body.


    In this virtual shadow giant fist, the rough and arrogant power arises spontaneously.


    The next moment, the fist hit zero from top to bottom at an extremely slow speed!


    The fist of the giant came with a bang. Although the fist fell slowly, it produced a terrible impact airflow and pressed zero dead in place. With the fist drawing closer, the pressure on zero''s body is increasing, from the initial nearly tons, and the reading has skipped ten tons in the blink of an eye. But at this time, the fist of the giant is still one-third away from zero!


    The energy streamer on zero suddenly shines brightly, and the energy is sprayed in an explosive manner. Several streamers gathered behind zero to form a flaming flame, fluttering like flags.


    The fist fell.


    A huge wave of smoke rose into the sky, blurring hindrella''s eyes.


    The whole Haihuang bar exploded, the impact waves roared and spread everywhere, bringing smoke and dust like dragons and rolling endlessly.


    The invisible violent force field crashed out from the left side of the bar like a train and pushed all the way, shaking the ground rocks into powder. The invisible force field gradually weakened after advancing 100 meters, and tons of sand and stone had been scraped off the ground, resulting in a ferocious scar up to two meters wide. After the force field disappeared, the blast wind roared past and brought up billowing dust.


    Nuota is an island. It''s still morning. It''s a slight shock.


    Countless pirates were shaken out of bed or on a woman''s stomach in their sleep.


    So before noon, everyone in the sea house woke up. At this time, a long pillar of smoke floated in the direction of Haihuang bar.


    Cinderella coughed and ran out of the choking dust. The sea breeze blew from the other side and gradually blew away the rolling dust and smoke of the bar. The dust and smoke flew in the twinkling of an eye. The Haihuang bar was in ruins, only half of the frame was still supported, and there were only broken walls in other places. All the gravels were sputtered from right to left, and the open space behind Mr. X was much cleaner.


    Therefore, the waiters who had fainted when x released his power miraculously didn''t hurt half a stone. Mr. X was closing his fist and his expanding muscles were slowly contracting. In front of him, there was still smoke. It was not until the figure of zero gradually appeared in the dust and smoke, and saw that the energy flame behind him was still flying as before, that hindrilla was relieved.


    Zero palms overlap to make a defensive shape, and the skin is more flowing with a metallic luster. His feet sank deep into the ground, and after zero was the terrible Earth Dragon.


    Mr. X looked at him, took a long time to pick up his vest from a piece of rubble, then patted off the dust on it and put it back on: "it''s nearly 10 years... It''s been a long time since a arrogant guy like you dared to resist my giant fist. Am I old, or are young people abnormal now?"


    "Never mind it." Mr. X turned and gradually raised the corners of his mouth on both sides of his face, revealing an excited smile: "such an interesting thing hasn''t happened on this island for a long time. Let me have a look and see how you beat down all the captains!"


    "I agreed to your request."


    Just after noon, Peter was taking a nap on the lookout. He is one of the four pirate groups, the trainee crew of the tiger shark. In another month, he will have passed his probation period. Then he will be the official crew of the tiger shark.


    Peter is in his early twenties and flexible. Captain Hook liked it very much, so he was able to be a sentry as a trainee crew. Peter never dreamed that he could win this honor, so he was very interested in his work. Today, he was on duty. After lunch, Peter was lazy and couldn''t get up. He took a nap on the lookout.


    Anyway, no one sees himself in this aspect, so he won''t know that he will be lazy if he steals. Besides, none of the guys on the ship is sleeping now. Only Captain Hook is still conducting daily training on the island.


    Tiger Shark Island is Hooke''s hometown, which is a U-shaped island. The long and narrow terrain on both sides of the island makes the island a natural haven, but there are many mutated sharks in this area. Cannibalism has been found for many years, so it has the name of Tiger Shark Island. Hook grew up here. It is said that he could kill sharks alone when he was 12. At the age of 18, he officially became a pirate. Ten years later, he developed into the frightening captain of the tiger shark in the sea.


    Although the four pirate groups compete with each other, there has been a fresh competition among the captains. Only hook and hindrella had a secret contest. No one knows the result of that battle, but since the battle, Captain Hook will conduct crazy training as long as he returns to Tiger Shark Island.


    He is Peter''s idol. Peter wants to be like hook one day. No, no, no, even if only half of him is enough. Even in his sleep, Peter had such a dream.


    Just like now, he was dreaming of becoming a captain and sailing to sea. Suddenly, a lot of spears fell from the sky and chased his head. Peter woke up vaguely and thought he was dreaming. Unexpectedly, the back of the brain was painful, like being pecked by something. He jumped up in a hurry, but he was covered in snow-white. Only the seagulls with several cyan feathers on his back were pecking at him.


    Green backed gull!


    All Peter''s sleepiness disappeared in an instant. He knew what this special seagull meant. A wooden tube was tied to the feet of the green backed gull, and Peter took out a note from it. Then he slipped down the lookout, ran over the deck where the pirates lay in a mess, jumped onto the shore, and ran to a rainforest not far from the island.


    While running, Peter shouted, "Captain! Captain Hook! Something''s wrong. It''s the green backed gull. Mr. X''s green backed gull has written. Something must have happened at the sea house. Where are you?"


    Peter was yelling in the woods. Suddenly, a gray shadow jumped from a tree not far away. It is a gorilla with a gray back and red pupils. This gorilla is also a specialty of Tiger Shark Island. They are so grumpy that they even dare to jump into the water and fight with the mutant sharks. Ordinary people are not its opponents at all. When he saw the orangutan, Peter clapped in his heart and took out a gunpowder pistol.


    Seeing the musket in Peter''s hand, the gorilla scratched the ground with its strong forearm and ran over. Peter was about to fire when a stable and powerful palm held his gun. Then someone flashed out and retreated back in the twinkling of an eye. The orangutan still ran, but the head separated from the body and finally rolled to Peter''s feet.


    "What are you doing here?" a man in his thirties with long hands and feet asked gently.


    Not to mention the handsome face with a scar extending obliquely to the chin, wearing loose cloth clothes and trousers, and using soft leather as simple armor only on the chest, shoulders, elbows and knees. He wore a short light green cloak and a circle of yellow manes of unknown beasts around his neck to protect his neck.


    There are three spears scattered in a fan-shaped shape at the back, a pair of staggered broadswords at the back of the waist, and a one handed sword on the left. There was a dark dagger on both sides of the thigh, and even the cold light of sharp tools flashed in the cuffs from time to time.


    Captain Hook, known as the master of weapons, appeared in Peter''s eyes.


    Peter quickly handed the note from the green backed gull to hook and said, "Captain, this is a message from the sea home."


    Hook slowly unfolded the note, and a shocked expression suddenly appeared on his calm face. A moment later, hook suddenly turned around and said, "tell you, let''s go back to the sea house!"


    "Yes, captain." Peter wondered why the captain looked like that.


    A hundred miles away on Tiger Shark Island, there are two ships moored on it. One of them is the warship of the order of the holy seal, but the warship is now blowing wolf smoke. Another multi mast sailboat with walrus patterns on its main sail stopped beside, and several inclined bridges connected two large ships. Pirates were constantly carrying the supplies of the holy seal order back to the pirate ship from the military ship.


    On the bow deck of the pirate ship, a man like a meat mountain was sitting cross legged on the ground eating and drinking. He was topless and wore a special "hat" on his head. That is a complete walrus skin directly from the adult walrus. The head of the walrus retains the skull, which is made into a hat and worn on the man''s head.


    A pirate ran in front of the man, handed over a note and said, "Captain Manshan, this is a message from the sea house."


    So the captain of the walrus raised his head and took a look with his oily hand. It was written on the note: in the name of me and captain hindrella, I would like to send the invitation of Poseidon order to all captains. The challenger is the new captain. In addition to the challenger and all his assets, the bet also includes the water demon and Cinderella!


    In addition to the signature, it is X.


    Seeing this note, the captain named Manshan laughed: "interesting, see this note from old man X. I''m afraid that guy hook will be furious. His goddess gave an unknown new captain a quick start!"

 Chapter 656

    In the waters of the western continent, the fame of Pirates generally comes from two ways. One is seniority, which takes time to prove. When you become a pirate, fly your own flag on the ship. Then all you have to do is let as many people know their flag. Many new pirates will choose to attack the ships of the holy seal order directly. If you succeed, you will basically become famous in the first World War. But most of them are corpses hidden in the sea.


    After all, the strength of the holy seal order is strong and thick, which can not be provoked by ordinary pirates. Therefore, newcomers who have just become pirates will start with a small business. Loot some materials from residents of outer islands and forcibly recruit adult men on board. Those with more conscience robbed the merchant ships on the colonial islands, and then divided part of the harvest income to subsidize the residents of some outer islands, so as to win their name of benevolence and righteousness and develop a secret stronghold.


    At that time, the captain of the silver hook killed by Franklin took this route, but Harry''s heart had been blackened by the copper smell, and he didn''t have enough strength to attack the merchant ships protected by the paladins of the seal, so he began to rob the residents of the outer islands. The captain of the tiger shark, hook, belongs to another kind, which is also the most common route for pirates. It is to rob merchant ships, fund Islanders, establish their own strongholds and slowly accumulate their fame on the sea.


    Pirates of this route are more intuitively reflected in the amount of reward. In order to increase the reward, some pirates only attack the warships in the papal hall. Among these pirates, the craziest is Manshan, the captain of the walrus!


    In the history of walrus, there has never been a record of attacking merchant ships or outer island residents. Manshan only loves the warships in the Pope''s hall. When he sees that one ship is destroyed, he runs away in case of large-scale encirclement and suppression. After the wind passed, he continued to do his old business. In fact, his practice has yielded a lot. In general, the inventory of warships in the papal hall is not much worse, and they can quickly accumulate reward money. Therefore, in just ten years, the walrus has become the first of the four pirate groups.


    Manshan''s reward has always been high and has become a headache for the papal hall.


    Although the method of accumulating qualifications to improve your reputation is stable and safe, it takes a long time. It took a whole decade for a man as strong as a mountain to have today''s prestige. However, some people use the second method to quickly rise among pirates. There are few pirates who use this method, and the representatives are dipola and hindrella.


    It was in this way that the two captains improved their reputation in a short time.


    Poseidon order!


    The sea god order actually originated from the sea god sacrifice, in the dark years when the pirates first appeared. Because the equipment and force were very simple and weak, the pirates at that time either died in the hands of the knights or were buried in the ruthless sea. Compared with the number of pirates who died in the papal hall, more pirates died at sea. So there was the sea god sacrifice. Hope wing prayed for peace by offering sacrifices to the sea god.


    At first, the sea god sacrifice was a cruel and fierce killing by the selected crew and even the captain to win the favor of the sea god. The blood and bodies of the war dead will be sacrificed to the sea god, and the winner will be rewarded with the support of other pirates.


    Later, captains gradually used the rules of sea god sacrifice and wagered with themselves and all their assets. The winner will have everything of the defeated, including each other''s glory, dignity, body, ships, sailors and other tangible and intangible property. In addition, the defeated will be automatically removed from the pirates, the flag will be destroyed, and the original pattern will be reduced and drawn on the victor''s flag to show the strength of the victor.


    Gradually, the papal hall also noticed this special competition mode among pirates. At the same time, when a captain is removed from the list, the papal hall will also transfer his reward to the victor. Therefore, the challenge between captains is also a way to quickly accumulate fame, but Poseidon order is much faster and crazy than this method.


    When the challenge between captains gradually formed a trend among pirates, the sea god sacrifice was no longer a simple contest between two pirates. The scale of this competition was relaxed, the number of challenges increased, and the bets and rewards began to be modified. With the development of pirates'' power and equipment, fewer and fewer people died in the sea, the sea god sacrifice gradually declined, and the cruel competition to challenge the captains in the name of the sea god arose spontaneously.


    This is the origin of Poseidon order.


    Poseidon order is divided into two modes. One is evolved from Poseidon sacrifice, which mainly focuses on multi person mixed fighting, with more emphasis on ornamental; The second is the single person challenge mode, which challenges all pirate captains with one person to improve their ranking. Is the cruelest, but the fastest way to improve your reputation.


    The first mode is held automatically during the annual sea god Festival. Pirates, from the captain to the crew, can sign up freely. The second mode requires more than one senior captain to issue the invitation of Poseidon order to all captains in the name of himself or guarantee the challenger.


    The captain who receives the invitation shall not refuse, otherwise no matter how famous you are before, you will be automatically removed from the list of pirates. Pirates will not refuse this form of Poseidon order. After all, those who refuse will be regarded as giving up all their dignity and will only be despised by their peers at sea in the future.


    There are only two people using the second form of Poseidon order so far, one is dipola, the captain of the iron scale, and the other is hindrella, the water demon. The difference is the number of wins between the two.


    In the two Poseidon orders before and after, dipola won 78 appearances, while hindrella won 96!


    The emergence of these two people once caused a temporary vacuum between pirates. A large number of pirates were defeated and became their accessories, which even left the papal hall idle for a long time. But in a short time, dipola and hindrella proved to the papal hall that their destruction exceeded the combined combat power of all delisted pirates!


    But that was five or six years ago.


    Now, there is a third person who uses the Poseidon order, and the bet is so huge!


    Looking at the message on the low bar, Manshan happily threw most of the remaining turkey legs into his stomach. The man named zero is not famous, but he took out the bet, in addition to himself, plus the water demon and hindrella. This is a heavy bomb. People in the whole sea area and even some people in the papal hall all want to get Cinderella, a woman known as the queen of the sea.


    It''s not known how many men''s dream to trample on this woman. What''s more, hindrella''s strong combat power and the members of the water demon are invaluable wealth that can''t be measured by numbers! But now, this man can bet on Cinderella. For Manshan, such an interesting thing has not happened for a long time.


    But Manshan is not a fool. Although he has a body of stupid meat, he knows very well. Cinderella is not a simple woman. Since the man named zero can make her give in, it shows that he is also a strong man. And others don''t know. Manshan can be sure that guy hook will fight with the man named zero.


    Only a few people know that hook has been pursuing Cinderella, and Manshan is one of those who know.


    Big meat mountain stood up from the deck, patted his stomach and said, "boys, get back to the boat, let''s go back to the sea home!"


    While the pirates were cheering, an officer on the warship who had not stopped breathing struggled to raise his pistol and aim at the meat mountain, gnashing his teeth and saying, "damn man mountain! Go to hell!"


    The gunfire suddenly overshadowed the cheers. The bullet hit man Shan''s head and flew the walrus hat on his head.


    All the pirates were stunned and looked at their captain nervously. The officer knew that even if he killed Manshan, he could not escape the fate of killing. But he still laughed. It was worth dragging the man mountain to the bottom.


    I saw Manshan slowly toppling, but when it was about to fall, my feet suddenly propped up, and the meat mountain propped up again. Then a bullet squeezed out of his temple, and finally the bullet fell to the ground. There was no blood on it!


    Manshan picked up the walrus hat under his feet, looked at a bullet hole on it, showed a very sad expression and said, "this is my favorite hat!"


    Big meat mountain turned slowly and kicked his fat legs. The five hundred kilos of body jumped up like a meat bullet, shouted, crossed the sea between the two ships, and then fell heavily on the warship. The officer opened his mouth and looked at the growing shadow above his head. Finally, Manshan sat down on him with a heavy body. At that moment, the officer felt that a mountain was pressing down on him. He clearly heard the sound of bones breaking from his spine, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Manshan shook the whole warship down, and then suddenly rose, bringing waves. The meat mountain sitting on the officer''s body showed a ferocious smile and said, "the crime of breaking my hat is very serious!"


    A moment later, the walrus set sail. On the sea behind it, a warship was burning and exploding from time to time. After that day, Manshan''s reward added a lot of money.


    The whole sea is boiling.


    Whether colonial or outer islands, whether ordinary residents or soldiers. These days, pirate ships pass by every day, but these pirate ships are very strange. Instead of robbing merchant ships or single warships, they gathered in one direction.


    That direction is where roaring Bay is!


    Roaring Bay is the home of pirates. Many pirates gather there on weekdays. But such a large-scale gathering of pirate ships is absolutely unprecedented. Even because there are too many pirate ships, the holy seal Knights turn a blind eye to it. Nor did any Knight Order jump out to intercept and let hundreds of pirate ships cross the vast sea.


    On the yellow sand island, Jora and her father Kedar are returning from their homework. When the father and son dumped a warehouse full of electric fish on the beach, they saw pirate ships with different flags passing by on the sea not far away. The magnificent scene stunned the two father and son and other residents on the beach.


    Jora said excitedly, "Dad, are the pirates going to hold the sea god sacrifice? No, it seems that the time of the sea god sacrifice is not now."


    "It''s not a sea god sacrifice, I''m afraid it''s a sea god order." Kedar used to be a pirate, which was a few years ago. At that time, he also went to the sea house. He bumped into Cinderella and issued a Poseidon order to challenge a large number of pirate captains. After that, no one on the sea didn''t know Cinderella''s name. At that time, thousands or more pirate ships gathered near roaring Bay. Kedar still remembered the scene of sailboats shuttling around.


    And now the situation is so similar to that in those days.


    "Just, is this a coincidence?" Kedar smoked a cigarette and frowned: "the man went to roaring Bay not long ago and now issued the sea god order. Sure enough, he is not an ordinary adventure merchant. Who is that man?"


    Kedar''s mind flashed across the face of the black haired man with left black and right golden eyes.


    The golden pupil reflected the scene of the ship like a cloud on the sea. Countless pirate ships lay on the sea, like a billowing wave, beating in the direction of haizhijia wharf. On the island''s pier, there are already more than 100 sailboats docked, and the empty berths will be filled in the near future. There will even be some ships that have no place to park and have to temporarily stop on the sea near the wharf and then dock in small boats.


    "I really miss it."


    Cinderella''s voice sounded nearby and looked at the gorgeous captain sitting on the rock. The latter narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the sea breeze: "when I first came out, I also issued the sea god order, and the scene at that time was like now. Look, these people came because of you. It''s exciting to think about it. There''s a feeling of commanding the world and supremacy."


    These two days, she had nothing to do. Cinderella told zero something about Poseidon order, including that she had summoned all pirates in this form and became famous in World War I. When it comes to the past, Cinderella''s face is always full of pride. Poseidon order''s single player challenge mode has the qualification to become a new star as long as it has won 50 games. Then continue to challenge, just to accumulate more wealth and reputation.


    In the single player challenge mode, the challenger can''t rest. Only after death or winning 50 games in a row can they be qualified to stop. Cinderella played for two days and one night and won 96 games before she stopped because she ran out of energy. It was because of the amazing number of wins that Cinderella was not only crowned as a supernova, but also ranked among the four pirate groups, becoming a legendary figure at that time and even now.


    At that time, Cinderella was only eighth order and had not developed a field. If you play now, it is estimated that you can play more than 100 games. Zero had a fight with Cinderella, so you can make a rough comparison. With his strength, as long as he doesn''t meet the characters of the four pirates, it''s estimated that playing more than 100 games is not a problem. But there are nearly a thousand pirate ships alone, and the strength of ordinary pirate captains is only four to six levels. But even so, it would be tiring to play one by one. How many days would it take to bring down all the captains? He didn''t have that spare time. He already had other worries.


    By evening, hundreds of pirate ships had been moored near the sea house. In another two days or so, the pirates should all gather. The sea house is brightly lit. The island, which has not been so lively for a long time, is now illuminated like a gem on the sea.


    Mr. X''s Haihuang bar was destroyed by his fist and is being rebuilt these days. At present, the general framework of the bar has been worked out, but it will take some time to rebuild it. But the drunkards couldn''t wait. They just sat on the ground outside the Haihuang bar, and Mr. X sold the wine. Seeing more and more people, the waiter had to set up tables and chairs in the open space. Haihuang bar has temporarily become an open-air restaurant.


    The pirates drank beer and talked loudly about the Poseidon order. After many people asked Mr. X what kind of person he was, he simply replied, "I punched him with all my strength, and he didn''t step back. That''s it."


    Simply put, from the perspective of the ruins of Haihuang bar, anyone with a little mind can understand the power of Mr. X''s punch. Some people put their assumptions into the zero position, and everyone looked a little blue.


    "I''m afraid it''s another supernova," someone commented.


    "Should it become the era of the five pirate groups?"


    "What are the five major pirate groups? Now the iron scale has been removed. Don''t you know? The Pope''s hall has spread the news, and ISTA is over. The bastards who help the Pope''s hall are the iron scale and dipola!"


    "Is there such a thing? I''m willing to be a dog in the papal hall. I still respect him so much before."


    In a lively discussion, suddenly all the voices disappeared. Mr. X was building the wall. There was silence behind him. Looking back, it was Cinderella and zero. The former greeted him from a distance, X nodded, called the waiter to prepare another table for him and them, and then continued to build his wall tiles.


    Cinderella and zero swaggered between the pirates and sat down on the table and chair prepared by X for them.


    "What do you need, sister?"


    "Just follow the old rules." after that, hindrella glanced at the people next to her, patted the table and said, "what are you looking at? I don''t see women, you soft eggs. What should you do? I''m unhappy. You don''t have to join the Poseidon order. I threw you into the sea to feed fish!"


    Let her roar, the pirates were all frightened and turned their eyes away. Then he pushed on a reluctant smile and whispered. Many people peeked at zero, and then the topic gradually shifted to the new captain.


    Zero heard all these whispers, and the pirates really had a comprehensive discussion. From his appearance to his height, some even speculated that he was the face of Cinderella. Zero can only smile at these remarks.


    Cinderella''s ear power is not bad, so she naturally hears these crazy words. When he was about to attack, he held his hand. In front of so many people, Cinderella suddenly blushed, lowered her head and said, "let go, let them see that it''s time to gossip again."


    Zero smiled and said, "you are my woman. What''s the matter with shaking hands."


    As soon as he finished, a cold hum came. The sound was so penetrating that it was like a sharp sword out of its sheath. But with this sound, many pirates were stunned. Mr. X, who was building the wall, also shook his hand slightly, and then the cement under the small shovel obviously deviated to one side.

 Chapter 657

    "It''s hook!"


    "Ah, he has come."


    "No, I don''t seem to want to fight here?"


    The pirates speculated that a tall and thin man walked into the open-air bar with a gloomy face. Zero obviously felt that Cinderella''s skin tightened when she saw this man, which was obviously nervous in her heart. I was surprised and looked at the man.


    He is thin and tall, with long hands and feet and rough knuckles. There was a landmark scar on the plain face, and I didn''t know who gave it. The eyes are turbid yellow and dim at first sight. But when you look closely, you will find that there is a very difficult to detect light in the pupil. Wearing very ordinary loose cloth clothes and trousers, and I don''t know how long ago, there have been cracks in some parts of the clothes.


    Soft leather padded nails are only sewn at some important positions of the body, but the surface of these leather nails has been worn, and some even cracked. The only decent thing on the man is the light green short cloak behind him, with the Yellow mane of an unknown beast embedded in the neck. The three spears stretched out from under the cloak are fan-shaped, which is a bit like Eureka on hindrella''s ship. The difference is that the man is equipped with light or dark weapons in the back of his waist, waist side, thighs and other places.


    It seems that men are like a mobile cold weapon warehouse. From his temperament, he is more like a wandering warrior. But I heard Cinderella describe the images of the other three big pirates, so he knew that the man in front of them was actually Captain Hook.


    Hook didn''t look at zero. He just looked straight at Cinderella and said, "tell me, why?"


    Hindrilla lowered her head and didn''t seem to want to answer hook''s question.


    Hook suddenly reached out and grabbed her shoulder and said, "as long as you say a word, I''ll take you right away."


    Hindrilla suddenly shook her whole body, raised her head and said coldly, "let go! Otherwise, don''t blame me."


    Although her voice was cold, her palm trembled slightly. Even if he is blind, he can see that there is a story between them. With a faint sigh in his heart, he stood up and said, "Captain Hook!"


    Hook didn''t lift his head, but burst out a momentum and rushed to zero: "it''s none of your business!"


    Zero gave him the power to make his hair fly, while several pirates behind him stunned hook directly. Zero eyes are cold, and a faint golden flame is ignited in the pupil of the right eye. Suddenly, he also sent out an awe inspiring momentum from him and bumped into hook without giving way. Hook was surprised and turned around. Their power had collided with each other. There was a thunderbolt sound in the air. The high-level strong collided with each other and generated waves. The airflow overturned several tables, and the ordinary pirates near the three lay down for a whole circle.


    "Don''t let me repeat, let her go!" zero''s cold eyes stabbed hook like a sharp sword.


    Huck was so awe inspiring that he stopped and pressed his hand on the hilt on his waist, and slightly pulled out half of the sword body to withstand the impact of the second wave of power. There was no strange collision this time, but they shook their bodies slightly at the same time, as if nothing had happened. But hook knew that he had lost a small game, because zero only depended on his eyes to condense into a matchless momentum, but he had to use a long sword to help his prestige.


    By comparison, he is really one point weaker.


    "I know who you are. Captain Hook''s reputation is like thunder on the sea. At the same time, I also respect you as an excellent weapon master. I admire your ability to be familiar with and master the characteristics of every weapon and give full play to it. But now, your hand should not be put in the wrong place. Hindrella is my woman. If you offend her, I don''t mind asking you immediately Challenge! "


    Cinderella was slightly surprised. She looked at zero. At the moment, zero''s sharp edge is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, which is far from the modest and low-key man she knows, but he is amazing at the critical moment. But it is undeniable that the zero spirit at this moment and the courage to face all challenges are fascinating.


    Hook snorted coldly. He has been in the sea for nearly ten years, and he is not afraid of challenges. Then the waist long sword came out of its sheath half an inch, so he had to respond to zero with his own actions.


    The other pirates saw the situation and retreated. When the swords were in full swing, another violent momentum appeared behind them. Mr. X stood up and turned slowly, with a ferocious expression on his face and said: "the two kids over there, don''t fight on my territory! If you want to fight, fight on the sea god arena tomorrow! But if anyone does it now, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The situation immediately became complicated. Hook looked at x and then at Cinderella. When I was about to do anything, I sank my shoulder, but I gave it real.


    A tall shadow shrouded Hooke and covered up zero. Behind Hooke, a huge meat mountain quietly appeared. It was a big man with a strange hat and layers of fat on his upper body. With a smile on his face, he said to hook, "brother, Mr. X is a person we all respect. If you don''t give him this face, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I have to intervene."


    If there were bold pirates watching nearby before, now as soon as the big meat mountain appears, all pirates dare not watch the excitement anymore.


    "Man Shan! He did come, too."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s not too much to raze here if even Manshan starts."


    In the current three momentum, zero takes back his breath first. He stood up and said, "I respect Mr. X and captain Manshan. See you tomorrow at the arena, Captain Hook."


    Then he patted Cinderella''s hand. The latter sighed, stood up and left the bar behind zero.


    Hook''s face darkened, took back his sword, simply said "sorry" to Mr. X, and left in the opposite direction. Manshan smiled and sat on the ground. He was fat and there was no suitable chair for him in the bar. X looked at him, raised his eyebrows and said, "look at your happy appearance, I''m afraid another warship has bad luck?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. X. I tried not to move the ship of the tenth regiment. Should you buy me a drink?" Man Shan patted his stomach and shook layers of meat waves.


    Mr. X turned and said, "those things have nothing to do with me. Do what you like. Besides, I''m afraid those guys in those years are no longer in the 10th regiment."


    Then he said to the waiter, "go to the cellar and give him a bucket of wells wine, asshole!"


    "Wow, thank you so much, Mr. X. it''s worth me to help you out." Manshan said happily.


    X ignored him and continued his great cause of building walls.


    Looking at the lively atmosphere in the bar, zero said, "Mr. X looks very complicated. It''s not like he''s just the owner of a bar."


    "Of course he is not simple. It can be said that he is our Godfather!"


    "Godfather?"


    "Yes," sindrela said softly, "Mr. X, actually the only surviving pirates, is the first man to gallop on the sea. We have taught us a lot of knowledge. For all pirates, he is our Godfather. Moreover, he was the head of the tenth regiment of the paladin of Saint India!"


    Zero was surprised and said, "is he the head of the knights? So, he betrayed the knights?"


    "I can''t say that. As far as I know, when Sauron launched the coup, Mr. X belonged to the people who supported the Pope. Unfortunately, he lost power in the end. Sauron monopolized power and killed all Mr. X''s wife and children at the first time. Mr. X tried his best to escape, became a pirate and vowed to avenge Sauron."


    "He''s really a great old man," zero sighed.


    Cinderella suddenly shook her head in front of him and said, "isn''t that what you want to ask?"


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Everyone has one or two secrets, doesn''t he


    "There''s no secret, at least those guys in Manshan know it. Yes, hook has been chasing me. He even challenged me once to get me, but I won him, but no one knows the result." hindrilla clenched her lips and said, "I admit that he is a special man. But now, I''ve let you!"


    Before he finished, Cinderella suddenly felt that her waist was swept by zero, and then pasted it on him. Pocket lips sealed her mouth, and then in a burst of hot kisses, Cinderella breathed quickly and her eyes blurred.


    For a long time, the lips are divided. "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. I''m still a little confident in charm," zero said with a smile


    Cinderella smiled. "When you men talk about such things, you always have so much confidence."


    "That''s not true, but I know the secret of your body and heart before hook," he said with a soft kiss on hindrilla''s ear.


    Cinderella was soft all over, suddenly hugged zero and said fiercely, "I want it! Don''t play virtual games for my mother this time."


    It seems that she resented an alternative "invasion" of her spare mental power last time, and zero said, "yes, elder sister, please come here."


    Hearing him call himself in the tone of those subordinates on the pirate ship, hindrilla laughed and walked to the hotel on the island. After the two of them left, a figure flashed in the place where they had just stayed. Hook clenched his fist and whispered, "hindrella, did you say those words to me on purpose? I know. From this moment on, I will stop all my delusions about you. Tomorrow, I will defeat the man. In that case, you still belong to me!"


    Turning around, hook left, leaving only one or two drops of blood from his palm under the grass leaves on the ground.


    At the Haihuang bar, Manshan''s ears twitched. Mr. X''s voice floated over: "eavesdropping on others'' speech is immoral."


    "Don''t say that. I just care about my friends." Manshan made a fool of him.


    When dawn came, a ray of golden light in the hotel room shone on the big bed. Zero opened the quilt and woke up from the messy bed. The four feet of the big bed had been broken, and several soul-stirring cracks appeared on the wall at the head of the bed. An oil painting hanging on the wall is seriously tilted. As for the hanging clock on the other side, it has fallen to the ground, and even the floor is covered with dust falling from the ceiling. And all this comes from the war between zero and Cinderella last night.


    Think of last night''s madness, zero will laugh. This time he really conquered hindrella''s body. As a high-level capable person of water system, hindrella''s body is far more crazy than the women occupied by zero. I remember the first time I entered her body, I almost lost my armor to the narrow place like a flood furnace.


    Now zero knows why so many men want Cinderella. In addition to conquering the pleasure of this strong woman, Cinderella''s body is really an addictive place.


    She is very sensitive, but it is difficult to reach an orgasm. Last time, she used her mental strength to achieve such a record from both her body and soul, and last night was a lengthy confrontation. At least hindrella felt tired after she was satisfied. It can be seen how difficult it is for her to touch the peak of happiness. This also makes the battle between the two become an interesting game. At the same time, zero has a sense of achievement after completion.


    Looking at the red dots on the quilt, scattered to the perfect figure facing yourself. He reached out and stroked hindrella''s smooth back. The latter said in a vague voice, "go first and I''ll lie down later."


    After kissing her gently on her face, Cinderella closed her eyes, but showed a happy smile, patted zero''s face with her hand and said, "please, don''t quarrel with me. You tossed me about last night."


    "I''m not the same. If it''s defeated today, I guess I''ll be laughed at as a joke for a hundred years?"


    Cinderella smiled, pulled up the quilt to cover herself and said, "that''s your business."


    Zero slapped her elastic hip, then jumped out of bed and put on clean clothes. When he came downstairs after washing, Mr. X had been waiting: "are you ready?"


    "Anytime," said zero head.


    Mr. X stood up and said, "let''s go. It will take some time to go to the Poseidon arena here."


    Walking out of the hotel with zero, there was an old-fashioned motorcycle parked outside the door. A silver helmet was hung on a rear mirror of the motorcycle. Mr. X put on his helmet and took a leap on the motorcycle, waved and said, "come on, I''ll take you there."


    Zero looked at a flag painted with a skeleton behind the motorcycle, making Mr. X look like a mob now. Zero smiled and went to the back seat. Mr. X turned the engine, so the back wheel of the motorcycle turned wildly. But X was on the ground, so the motorcycle stood still.


    "Sit down, I''m not responsible for falling." with that, X withdrew his feet and the motorcycle rushed out like a roaring bull. In the dawn light, he walked along the winding mountain road towards the west of the island.


    The sea god arena is on the cliff in the west of the island, which was originally the altar of the sea god sacrifice. Later, after many renovations, it has become a circular arena. The arena is suspended outside the cliff, and below is the raging sea. If you fall, you will die. The lower part of the arena is fixed by a thick steel frame. The arena is held up by three steel support frames as wide as a highway and suspended in the middle of the sky and the sea.


    On the other side of the cliff is the auditorium. It is said to be the auditorium. In fact, trapezoidal ramps arranged up and down are chiseled on the side of the cliff facing the sea. The audience sit on these trapezoidal ramps and look at the battle on the arena.


    The whole arena is full of primitive and clumsy atmosphere, representing the pirates'' respect for the vast sea area.


    When Mr. X arrived with zero, the audience in the arena had arrived one after another. However, there is a special channel for the entrance of the auditorium, and Mr. X takes zero to another channel. This passage is prepared for the challenger. It is said that the passage is actually a tunnel through the mountainside. The tunnel is not very spacious, lit by torches on both sides. There is a abutment on both sides of the tunnel, on which a pile of bones are arranged at intervals.


    Behind the bones was a flag painted with some kind of sign. Mr. X said, "these are the bones of the defeated. If you are defeated and killed, you will become a member here."


    Zero is silent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the exit of the tunnel arrived, and the motorcycle stopped at the exit. A brilliant light came from the exit. After zero''s eyes got used to the light, they saw that there was a steel corridor at the exit directly leading to the arena in front. That is the supporting steel frame of the arena and the access to the arena. The whole corridor was black with a yellow arrow pointing to the arena.


    "The road of the challenger." x said, "go ahead, your stage is ahead. The challenge will begin soon. All the captains participating in this competition have drawn lots to decide the order of appearance. Later, they will enter the arena from the channels on both sides."


    At the end of the order, he said, "thank you, Mr. X."


    X shook his head and said, "nothing. I just want to bet."


    He didn''t say anything about gambling, so he drove back from the direction of the tunnel. In the tunnel, X said faintly, "I want to bet to see if you are the man who can challenge Sauron."


    As soon as I got out of the exit and stood on the challenger''s road, there was a loud voice behind me. Zero looked back and saw that the trapezoidal ramps were full of pirates on the cliff behind him. They shouted for zero, which was a tribute to the fearless. No matter the success or failure of the zero final challenge, the courage of daring to challenge all the captains alone is enough to be admired.


    The voice was like thunder, zero eyes swept from the audience above, and then turned proudly on the road of challenger, all the way to the center of the arena.


    The challenger''s road is located in the middle of the three channels. At the entrance of the other two channels, the captains who accept the zero challenge have arrived. Some of them are worried and some are brainless and excited. A pirate with "No. 1" on his chest was the latter. He pulled his fist excitedly and said, "I really want to go up and beat that beautiful boy."


    In the back, a pirate captain with a cockscomb cut and dressed like hippies smiled and said, "I think you want to play with Cinderella!"


    At the end of the speech, a sleeve arrow suddenly crossed the captain''s face, pulled a hole in his face, and then nailed it into the hard wall. The cockscomb head was frightened and turned back to roar: "who doesn''t have fucking eyes!"


    As he spoke, he saw a pair of eyes with turbid yellow color. Being stared at by these eyes, the cockscomb head swallowed all the remaining words back to his stomach. Of course he didn''t dare to go on, because it was hook, the captain of the tiger shark.


    Hook leaned against the wall and whispered impatiently, "haven''t you started yet?"


    "I can''t wait!"


    On his chest, there is a "58" brand!

 Chapter 658

    Pass - pass! Pass!


    On the left side of the observation seat was a leather drum. Mr. X personally took two things like some kind of giant fish bones and beat the war drum. Three war drums herald the beginning of the challenge. Hearing the drum, zero, who had been sitting in the arena with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and slowly stood up from the field.


    On the other side of the arena, the captain with No. 1 on his face smiled grimly and said, "it''s finally started. Let me screw off the boy''s head!" then he strode out of the exit. After the pirates in the audience saw him, some pirates recognized him and shouted, "it''s violent bear Wade!"


    Wade enjoyed the feeling of being shouted. He walked through the steel corridor to the arena, looked at zero and said, "boy, you make me very unhappy."


    "Shit, I was about to do a big deal when I suddenly received the order from the sea god and had to rush back. You should count my losses on your head!" cried Wade, whose voice rang through the whole arena.


    Zero seemed not to hear, and even looked over Wade and landed in one of the passageways. There, he felt the repressive breath of hook. The captain of the tiger shark can''t wait to appear. But even one of the four pirates, he must obey the rules. In fact, for zero, his real opponents are Hooke and Manshan, which he had confirmed before coming here.


    Among the pirates who came back one after another in the past two days, the strength of the captains varied. But generally speaking, except that the strength of the four pirate captains has reached level 8, the highest of the rest is level 7. Take the wade in front of him. With a random sweep of zero, he read his data.


    Wade, sixth order sudden deformation ability. The third-order defense and the fourth-order power are mainly the incarnation of the tyrant bear. They belong to animal line mutants. There is nothing special.


    Of course, he is still a great threat to ordinary people. Unfortunately, zero is not an ordinary person.


    Wade flew into a rage when he saw that the change didn''t pay attention to himself. Immediately the whole body muscle wriggles, and the gene switches to tyrant bear. At once, his body soared, and his hair grew all over him. He became a tyrant bear four or five meters high, dressed in gray hair and with sharp teeth and claws. As soon as the tyrant bear appeared, he immediately ran towards zero. When it was about to approach, it bounced up from the ground and jumped down to zero from the air.


    To give it a hug, zero''s body will suffer a double attack from the tyrant bear''s steel claws and teeth. However, the tyrant bear threw himself into the air, and the figure that had been there before disappeared at the moment when he was about to pounce. With a shock in the back of his head, he didn''t know anything.


    The pirates in the audience opened their mouths. They couldn''t see what was going on.


    The moment when the tyrant bear was about to pounce on it, it suddenly stood on its head. Then a light touch was placed on the back of the tyrant bear''s head. So the tyrant bear fell to the ground and quickly returned to wade. Look at Wade foaming at his mouth, but he has fainted.


    Pass!


    As soon as Mr. X swings the war drum, it means that zero wins the game.


    "This guy... Broke the record?"


    "How long did it take? It doesn''t seem to be 10 seconds?"


    "What, 10 seconds! Shit, less than 7 seconds!"


    There was a lot of discussion on the observation table, and Mr. X was silent. Suddenly my heart moved and looked up. A tall figure ran into his eyes, but Cinderella came. Cinderella changed her iconic dress and looked much more modest today in a shirt and jeans. But she still couldn''t hide her gorgeous face. As soon as she appeared, it immediately triggered a commotion. Then the commotion spread like a wave, and the audience was boiling. Everyone raised their necks to see Cinderella.


    Captain Meiyan looked better than yesterday, and his face seemed to glow. The eyes and eyebrows are full of spring, and the gorgeous things are not square, which makes all pirates drool. At the same time, they are both envious and jealous of the lucky man zero.


    Seeing Cinderella, Mr. X remembered when the enchanting Poseidon order was launched a few years ago. In the first challenge, she only winked at her opponent and dazed him, so the victory naturally fell on her. Even so, Cinderella took 10 seconds to set the fastest record of Poseidon order at that time. But today, this record has obviously been set.


    Suddenly, there were all kinds of sounds in the audience, but another captain came out of the channel on the other side.


    "It''s bomb maniac Barney!"


    "Who? The guy who blew up the warship?"


    "Hell, he doesn''t want to blow up the arena, does he?"


    In the speculation of the pirates, the bomb madman has come to the arena. The man was short and fat with a glossy face. He combed all his hair to the back of his head and left a circle of cyan beard residue on his chin. With a cigar in his mouth, he looked at zero with a sneer. Barney was wearing a long black double breasted windbreaker, which soon fell to the ground and covered his bloated body. He said, "I won''t make the same mistake as Wade, boy, just stand there and let me blow up!"


    After that, he laughed wildly and tore off the windbreaker. Both sides of the windbreaker and his body were tied with bombs. Barney said, "listen, you can''t get close to me, you know? If you dare to come, I''ll launch a suicide attack. Let''s go to heaven together!"


    "Heaven?" zero shook his head. "That place is not suitable for me. Besides, you can''t hurt me with those things on you."


    Barney pulled down his face and crossed his hands into the windbreaker: "don''t be too conceited, asshole!" his hands suddenly waved, and several fragment grenades shot at zero one after another.


    Zero first kicked away the unconscious Wade, and then followed his body to flash, making Barney''s grenades fail one by one. The grenade exploded continuously, but the afterwave of the explosion did not even scratch the corner of the clothes.


    On the other side, Barney held two detonators in his hand. Take it in front of you, light the fuse with a cigar and throw it out. The power of detonator explosion is much greater than that of grenade. In the roar, flames and smoke rise on the arena, making people unable to see the situation clearly.


    "What''s up, boy? Let''s blow it up." Barney smiled and suddenly his pupils narrowed. But he saw zero shooting out of the thick smoke, his body flashing one after another, and appeared in front of him in an instant.


    The two looked at each other.


    "Don''t come... Me!"


    Ba''en said timidly, even without the arrogance just now. Zero looked at him condescending. Under the calm expression, only the golden flame burning in his right eye burned him.


    The next moment, the world in my eyes turns around. Barney felt his body flying in the air and then cooled down. When I didn''t know what happened, I had a cold palm on my face. Then the hand pressed him and he hit the ground directly. The strong collision with the ground made a bang in Barney''s head and lost consciousness.


    The audience stared at the arena in amazement.


    In their eyes, zero first magically threw Barney in the air, and then skillfully took off his windbreaker full of bombs. The last hand was on Barney''s head, so he pressed his head to the ground from top to bottom, and directly knocked Barney unconscious.


    He threw his windbreaker on Barney and stood up straight and looked at the audience.


    Pass!


    Another drum sounded and zero won the second game.


    "Let''s get together." zero suddenly raised his voice towards the channels on both sides: "it''s too troublesome to fight one by one. This arena probably can accommodate 50 people. Then the captains before No. 50, you can go together!"


    The whole Poseidon arena was silent, only a chuckle sounded untimely, but it was Cinderella.


    In the passages on both sides, all the captains crunched their fists.


    "Belittle us?"


    "Asshole, but are you so complacent when you win?"


    "Go, since he wants to die, let''s help him. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t face our attack at the same time!"


    The footyard rang in the passage, and all the captains before the platoon number 50 rushed up, ran out of the passages on both sides and rushed to the arena.


    Hook looked at his badge and suddenly sighed, "I have to wait, really!"


    Listening to his complaining voice, the captains in front of him showed incredible eyes. Listening to Hooke''s tone, it seemed as if he believed that zero could deal with so many people alone, which was unthinkable.


    On the arena, zero calmly looked at the figures rushing towards him. These captains have different expressions on their faces, and even the level of energy breath is uneven. But without exception, they all want to tear themselves.


    Of course, in the end, they can only stay at the level of imagination.


    It''s quiet.


    Zero thought, he thought of Tyre who challenged the hammer of destruction with one man in the green city that day. At that time, he estimated that he was as calm as he is now. Even if there were more people, the difference in rank between the two sides was too wide. When the difference is so great that the number can not make up for the gap between the two, it will be like zero, watching dozens of capable people rush up to themselves without moving.


    After all, no matter how many mole ants there are, they can''t shake the lion.


    In the world of zero, it is quiet.


    In the pirate world, the arena is shaking because of the captains'' running!


    All kinds of abilities are ready to go. The huge killing opportunity formed by the joint efforts of dozens of captains is enough to make people cold. But suddenly, another power suddenly appeared, and the sum of the breath formed by dozens of people was pressed out in an instant.


    Zero Ping stretched out his right hand and slowly shook it into a fist. The awe inspiring power came from the fist, and the scarlet energy flame gathered. When walking slowly towards the captains, it pulled out a fluttering ribbon in the air.


    When the two sides with a large number of differences contacted in the middle of the arena, the ribbon on the zero fist suddenly collapsed straight, and the energy flame pushed the zero fist in a jet state.


    Zero punch, sweep.


    The captains fluttered or rushed. Looking from the other side of the auditorium, they saw a crowd of people rushing towards zero in the shape of a half moon. The dense figure even blocked zero, but the next moment, all the captains flew up. Between them and zero, one red light spot after another suddenly appeared.


    After these light spots coagulated and stopped for about a second, several of them flashed, and then all the red spots burst into dazzling blood light. The blood light connected into pieces, and suddenly turned into continuous blood flames. Pieces of blood flames rolled away, and immediately formed an energy storm in the arena!


    Shotgun crit!


    The captains are located on the outside of the energy storm. Although they are not involved in the fatal explosion heart, otherwise, with their physical strength, they may not be able to withstand the various impact undercurrents generated by the pocket miniature death critical attack and intensive attack on a designated area. In that vertical and horizontal undercurrent area, if the body strength is not solid enough, it will be torn!


    As for the periphery of the storm, although there was no terrible undercurrent, the explosive impact waves also shook them out. Some had lost consciousness when they were in mid air, while others fell from a high altitude to the arena before they fainted. Only a few people who have strengthened their higher-level defense can survive, but only a few people.


    After the energy storm, space even has a slight distortion. Zero slowly dropped his fist. The broken hair in front of him was flying. Only the golden light in his right eye was very eye-catching!


    All!


    Mr. X keeps beating the war drum. Every beat means zero wins a game. After beating 48 records in a row, he stopped. The audience was quiet at first. When the X drum stopped, all the pirates shouted heartlessly. They shout the name of zero and beat with their hands or other utensils to help their prestige.


    This era respects the strong, and this era is also calling for the strong. The weak live by the strong, especially among pirates. The heroic gesture of zero punching the 48 captains has been deeply reflected in their eyes and engraved in their hearts. At this moment, zero is the unquestioned strong!


    Listening to the thunderous voice in her ear, Cinderella couldn''t calm down. She knew that she did a perfect performance in her own way, and after today, the name of zero will spread all over the sea.


    At this time, the voice gradually subsided. Because there are two figures in the lower channel, but they are not ordinary pirate captains, but hook and Manshan! Two of the four pirates finally appeared, but according to the arrangement, it should not be their turn.


    Man Shan took a deep breath and said loudly, "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. I haven''t seen such a wonderful performance for a long time, so I can''t help thinking about the end. The captains in front of me generously expressed their willingness to abstain. How about you, hook?"


    Turning to the weapons master on the other side, Jian Jie, the captain of the tiger shark, said, "the same."


    He looked at Manshan again and said, "your ranking is behind me. Just stay honest. I''m sorry, you don''t have a chance to end." after that, he walked towards the steel corridor and didn''t look at Manshan with a dry smile on his face.


    "It''s a big breath, hook. Don''t blow someone''s eggs in less than a minute." Manshan hehe laughed.


    In the arena, zero stretched out his hands and clicked Hooke and Manshan at the same time.


    Whether it is Hooke who has come to the steel corridor or Manshan who sits down at the exit of the passage, he has a slight sign.


    "Let''s get together." zero said calmly, "you two, come together, so hurry up."


    Man Shan suddenly laughed, clapped his hands and said, "that''s funny. It looks like you''re not kidding." he stood up with one hand on the ground, and his smile gradually turned cold: "but the attitude really bothers me, I!"


    The sound of breaking the air, a cold light nailed at the foot of Manshan, but it was a sleeve arrow. Man Shan narrowed his eyes and fell on hook. Hook turned his back to him, just turned his face gently and said, "he''s mine, and I''m also... Serious!"


    As soon as the voice fell, hook was afraid that Manshan would change his attention. As soon as he leaned over, he grabbed the arena with a roaring sound. Hook''s speed was so fast that he was almost square, and he had already passed the steel corridor. He stepped on the edge of the arena with one foot, arched his back, and fired three long guns behind him.


    As soon as the long gun came out, it suddenly blurred. When they appear again, they come to zero and stab zero''s face, chest and abdomen!


    Zero exhaled a breath, with a metallic luster passing through the skin.


    His hands crossed, and then suddenly soared, sweeping three long guns.


    Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding.


    But just then, hook had cut into zero. The captain leaned forward, holding his hands on the handles of two war knives staggered behind his waist.


    The sabre slides out half of its body, and the awe inspiring Sabre spirit arises spontaneously!


    The cold lightning flash has been cut off on the zero body in an instant. Zero still kept the posture of waving his arm and flying the long gun, which showed how fast Hooke was.


    Then the light came on and exploded.


    A cloud of smoke exploded in the arena, and a figure retreated quickly in the smoke.


    Zero fell out. He arched himself like a cat, nailing his hands and feet to the ground, but he kept sliding away.


    At the end of castration, hook has rushed to. People in mid air, turn the double blades, the blade is straight down, and then "bite" the head like the tusks of a beast!


    The sabre technique "tiger bite", one of Hooke''s signature techniques, is famous for penetrating damage. It is known that even chariots can pierce through.


    Hook swooped down from the air, and the double blades brought up milky white ripples visible to the naked eye. It was about to reach zero, and zero finally stopped. He jumped up suddenly and suddenly let Hooke''s double blades fail.


    A sudden press in front of him, but a zero hand pressed on hook''s face.


    Half empty flip, homeopathic grabbed hook, swung around in the air, and then threw it on the ground!


    Hooke''s head fell to the ground first, and the stone chips on the ground of the arena flew around. Although he was surprised, he twisted his knives to zero. Zero had to let him go, and hook took the opportunity to pop up.


    There was blood on his forehead. Hook didn''t wipe it, so he had to rush to it twice.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he leaned forward, he found that his body was stagnant after castration. Hook looked down in surprise, but he didn''t know when. The shadow like seaweed emerged from his own shadow, and the silk thread firmly bound his knife and people!


    Shadow wrap.


    With such a delay, zero suddenly came into my eyes.


    Zero shrunk slightly, and then his right fist flew out. With a bright red flame and awe inspiring momentum, he pulled out a bloody flame tail in the air and burst into hook''s eyes in an instant!


    At the moment of fist contact, hook was like being hit by a heavy artillery shell, and the unspeakable pain swept all over his body. At the same time, he was drowned by the dazzling blood brilliance.


    The arena roared and a red cloud of fire suddenly rose. The fire clouds fluttered and roared, and then gathered into a stream of fire and spewed out straight. The direction of fire flow is in front of zero fist. In the fire stream, Hooke''s figure fell out. He spun his body in the air, cut out the twining fire clouds one by one.


    But hook stumbled when he fell to the ground. But it was a close blow from the heavy artillery bombardment, and hook couldn''t bear it.


    The fight between the two people was only a few breaths, and the offensive was reversed twice, which made the pirates in the audience cry for joy. Cinderella looked nervously at the two men on the court and cast her eyes on another tall figure.


    Man Shan, I don''t know when he stepped onto the steel corridor leading to the arena when zero and hook fought!

 Chapter 659

    Adjusting his breathing, hook wiped the blood off his mouth. Zero''s heavy fist was so heavy, so heavy that he seemed to hear the wailing of his bones. Especially the violent energy attached to the fist, which vibrates its muscles, bones and internal organs with a crazy frequency. If you don''t wrap your whole body in the defense field, ordinary people will burst into pieces after taking this blow, right?


    But even so, under the double attack of that blow, hook got the most painful blow since his debut.


    Now even the wind breathing is hot and painful. But this feeling... (it''s great! Blood, sharp pain, wandering on the edge of life and death, risking life and death... I haven''t experienced all this for a long time!) so hook is laughing and his eyes overflow with excitement. The blood was boiling all over him, and the fighting instinct called him. So he put on a posture, with his right leg arched in front. The two knives were vertical and horizontal. The blades of the two swords rubbed gently, and each friction brought out a spark.


    When the third spark appeared, hook moved.


    He leaned forward to the limit, and his upper body was almost horizontal with the ground. The whole person glanced obliquely on the arena, leaving a series of residual shadows behind and rushing to zero.


    Two cold blades swept over the arena.


    The double knives pulled out cold light in the air and pulled out a curved arc on both sides of hook''s body. The tip of the knife turned inward and cut to the zero chest like a pair of ox horns!


    Zero hands staggered block, with the center of gravity down, face hook''s attack with a steady defensive posture.


    Hook is like an angry bull. Double knives are the horns of the bull. He pushed hard on zero''s hand, and suddenly the fierce friction between the knife and hand burst into a big spark. Next, hook roared, launched with all his strength, pushed down to zero and kept sliding back on the arena.


    Zero feet almost nailed into the ground, but he still couldn''t stop Hooke''s momentum and took him back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he could almost hear the sound of the waves hitting the shore reef behind his head.


    But by this time, hook had run out of power, and zero finally stopped. However, after the double knives, hook showed a meaningful smile, and then the new force on the double knives suddenly appeared, and the tip of the knife swung out slightly.


    Zero makes a quick decision and changes gear to press. Press both hands on Hooke''s Sabre and jump up with strength. When turning over Hooke''s head in the air, zero clearly saw that Hooke''s double sabres vibrated with a subtle frequency that was very difficult to detect and cut to the outside. Suddenly, there was a sharp roar in the air, and two milky white air waves swept over the arena, bringing violent air waves.


    It''s a very sharp vacuum chop. If you cut it, it''s difficult to protect the toughened skin even with zero.


    People in mid air, zero quickly fell back to the ground. And hook, who cut the reactive power, just looked back.


    There was no angry expression on hook''s face. His double knives were keeping a flat posture. Hook suddenly turned around with his feet as the axis. The double knives pulled out a knife wheel and swept to zero like a top.


    The audience''s hindrella is gently biting her thumb with her mouth: "a windmill with both attack and defense? It''s a little troublesome."


    Knife skill "windmill", another skill of hook. Make a 360 degree crazy rotation with itself as the axis, and cut out a continuous annular knife wall without gap to approach the opponent. Facing Hooke''s windmill is a terrible move that is very difficult to defend.


    Zero also frowned. With his eyesight, it was not difficult to see that hook''s surface formed a circular knife wall. But in fact, driven by the double knives, his whole body is covered with invisible cutting air currents. These air currents are not only a means of defense, but also a weapon of attack when necessary.


    Seeing hook''s windmill approaching, zero does not retreat but advances. The man rushed forward, his hands shrank slightly, and then a dense shadow of boxing came out. The fist head waved like a machine gun, sounded crackling, and attacked hook like a storm.


    Gun fighting, infinite barrage!


    It is also a dense attack. The difference is that hook''s windmill is a 360 degree attack, while the zero barrage focuses on the front. When the two touch each other, sparks burst out between the knife wall and the barrage. In addition, the air waves generated by the collision of knives and fists also blew away. For a time, it seems that no one can do anything.


    But zero knows that he is falling behind.


    The problem is the rotational characteristics of Hooker''s windmill.


    His infinite Barrage is mostly linear attack, but Hooke''s windmill rotates constantly. As a result, ten punches fell on the windmill, and at least seven or eight of them were taken away by the windmill''s rotating neck, which could not give hook a real blow at all.


    So hook''s windmill gradually went deep into the barrage of zero. In order to maintain the distance between the two, zero had to retreat gradually.


    But everyone knows that this situation will only be worse for zero.


    Zero''s face was still calm as before, his eyes were fixed on hook, and he tried his best to analyze his flaws. Soon, zero found the only weakness in Hooke''s windmill. Like a tornado, the central eye must be the safest area. Hook is the same. His head is the only place that the windmill can''t attack or defend.


    There will never be perfect things in the world, such as abilities and moves. There are advantages and disadvantages. The difference is that the high-level strong will be good at using some means to cover up the deficiencies in their abilities or moves. But as long as we find these weaknesses or flaws, no matter how terrible the skills are, there is a way to crack them. Of course, this requires a small gap between the two.


    Otherwise, if there is a big gap, the strong can make up for it with strength. This is the so-called "one force reduces ten meetings".


    But now, the gap between zero and Hooke is obviously not big.


    If you catch a weakness, you should make good use of it.


    Zero blew out a barrage of bullets, blocking hook''s windmill. The man jumped up, crossed hook''s windmill and came to his head. Then he gave a full blow and fell straight to hook''s head.


    Hook looked up in amazement when the fist was blowing on his face.


    The fist of zero expands infinitely in his eyes!


    The windmill suddenly dispersed, and the rotating twin sabres swung along with the trend and staggered to block a zero hit on the top of the head.


    But zero is ready, Hooke is in a hurry, and the two go far away.


    The fists and knives hit each other. When a play rang, hook''s double knives immediately shook up.


    Zero hit with all his strength, and the fist power was straight down, which made Hooke''s hands shake wildly. The latter finally couldn''t stop the thousand average force like a mountain, and pushed it out uncontrollably. At the same time, the tiger''s mouth cracked, the double knives gave zero shock at the same time, spun in the air, brought out a circle arc, and finally plunged into the ground of the arena.


    At this time, zero''s fist hit the ground. The ground sank down, and then a circle of stone waves exploded. The stone wave rushed up to the sky, drowned the figure of zero, and fell again. Zero has stood on the ground.


    Hook stumbled several times in a row before he stabilized his figure.


    On the other side, it''s not easy for zero to pull back the city, which makes Hooke regroup.


    At that moment, he was ready to defeat the tiger shark. Unexpectedly, there was a cry in the audience behind him. Then the pressure behind him suddenly appeared. Looking back, I saw a rolling stone pressing towards me!


    Just a rolling stone from the arena?


    Without thinking carefully, he turned around and held his hands against the rolling stone. Suddenly, a series of sparks were splashed out due to severe friction, and the rolling stones kept sliding towards the back of the arena.


    In the audience, the pirates screamed.


    "Look, is that the giant rolling stone of Manshan?"


    "Here we go again, Manshan''s strange and terrible moves."


    "Now the new captain will be in trouble!"


    It turned out that under the steel corridor, Manshan had already lost his figure. The huge rolling stone pressed to zero was melted by the captain of the walrus.


    Hook naturally recognized that this was Manshan''s ability. He didn''t like to be angry and shouted, "Manshan, didn''t I tell you not to intervene?"


    I was trying my best to resist the zero of the rolling stone. Suddenly, I heard Manshan''s laughter from the "stone": "I''m really sorry. I can''t sit still because you play so hard."


    Zero for hook replied, "it doesn''t matter. It''s better for you to come together."


    Then he kicked his foot under the rolling stone, pointed his toe under the rolling stone, and immediately there was a startling sound of Manshan. But the rolling stone changed its direction and bounced up like a small stone. I saw the "big stone" rolling rapidly in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, it had turned out of the arena. Below was a sea of anger!


    There were four exclamations in the audience.


    However, the Manshan in the middle of the stone suddenly showed the fat face of the captain of the walrus, and then blew a breath into the air. Suddenly, the "boulder" changed its direction and hit zero like a shell!


    "Giant marbles!"


    "It''s a fantastic move. You can attack even under such circumstances!"


    "So I''d rather face hook''s sword than hit Manshan. Those moves are too abnormal."


    There were many voices in the audience, but there was an explosion in the arena.


    However, the "marbles" of Manshan hit a corner of the arena and suddenly blew up a piece of rolling dust. When the sea breeze blew away, a shallow pit about three meters wide had sunk in the arena. Manshan''s marbles stayed inside, and zero had already jumped to the other side.


    In the shallow pit, hands, feet and heads emerged from around and above the marble. It turned out that the meat ball was Manshan''s body.


    Looking at Manshan with a simple smile on his face, he frowned and said, "you are the capable person of mutant line."


    "Almost. My ability is to control the shape of muscles at will. When I need it, I can become a mollusk like sea cucumber. You should be careful." Manshan said like a good man.


    "Thank you for reminding me," zero said.


    Footsteps suddenly sounded, but hook rushed again.


    He put his hands on the two one handed swords at his waist and shouted, "let''s continue." he also said to Man Shan, "if you insist on inserting one hand, be careful not to let me cut it."


    While talking, he had come near zero. The double swords came out of their scabbard and cut to zero with a hazy light curtain. Zero hands popped out and held Hooke''s horizontal cutting and vertical cutting respectively. As soon as his hands shook, he shook away two one handed swords. Hook groaned and used a set of water dripping cutting skills. All actions consist of the simplest three actions: cutting, chopping and cutting, but they are very consistent with each other. From a distance, Hooke''s double swords pulled out pieces of sword curtain light and shadow and wrapped zero in them.


    Zero is not idle. He uses his arm as a weapon to constantly block hook''s attack. There was a continuous burst of intensive fighting between the hand and the sword. At the same time, shoulder collision, elbow stroke, leg sweeping and other actions were added from time to time. If Hooke is good at all kinds of cold weapons, then zero is to turn himself into a weapon. Whether it is fist, palm knife, finger gun, whip leg or shoulder, his whole body seems to be able to attack others.


    Both of them beat fast. After a quick fight, they turned into two human whirlwinds. They couldn''t walk steadily upstream of the arena, so that everyone in the audience was dazzled.


    During the struggle, zero found that the strength on hook''s sword was increasing with a constant value, which seemed to come from some wonderful use of power. After feeling it carefully, he found that while Hooke''s twin swords attack, they always retain a sword strength in the air. Then the later attack will be supplemented, and this sword strength will be added to the sword to enhance the cutting strength of the current time, and at the same time, it will retain the second one for the next attack.


    In such a reciprocating cycle, hook''s sword weighs more than one sword. At first, although it was slightly unobservable, as the attack unfolded, this feeling became clearer and clearer.


    "Have you noticed, yes, this is my sword skill!" Hooke said faintly: "undercurrent!"


    The sword skill "undercurrent" can retain a sword strength while attacking and increase strength with the next attack. At the same time, will set aside a second sword strength. In such a reciprocating cycle, the opponent''s sword is like being in an undercurrent of sword waves. When the highest value of power is reached by this special skill, it is the time for hook to use a thunderbolt!


    Sword waves are surging here, and Manshan is not idle on the other side. With a smile, the captain of the walrus stretched his hands like no bones and caught them on the ground. With his head and feet retracted into his body, he became a meat ball. Then the meat ball spun quickly and was fixed in place because his hand was grasping the ground. The rotating meat ball makes a sharp friction sound and emits waves of air on both sides.


    In the distant auditorium, Cinderella looked closely. The pirates nearby have exclaimed: "here we go again, this time it''s a giant yo yo!"


    "God, it''s another abnormal move."


    "It is said that even the warship will make a hole when it is hit by a move."


    "What a terrible man."


    In the cry of surprise, Man Shan suddenly let go of his hand on the ground, so the meat ball roared and flew out. In the rapid rotation, the surface of the meat ball was wrapped with a layer of rapidly rotating gray and white ripples, dragging a terrible air wave and crashing into between zero and hook.


    "Asshole!"


    Hook scolded secretly, but he bounced off Manshan at the same time as zero. The rotating ripple attached to the meat ball was a terrible centrifugal force, and the foreign object was bounced away at the touch of it.


    "Don''t mind, hook. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a great attack opportunity. You can grasp it!" the heroic laughter came out of the meat ball strangely and hit zero sum hook. The spinning meat ball popped out its limbs and head. It was very light, like a ballet dancer falling to the ground with one foot, and then bounced towards zero.


    Zero doesn''t know if this guy has any strange abilities. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He moved sideways and flashed over Manshan. Although Manshan didn''t hit zero, he smiled insidiously. He took a deep breath and suddenly his whole body was full of fat. Under the wave of meat, Manshan''s body flattened out like a mollusk.


    The arena was like a curtain made of meat, which quickly wrapped the zero in it. Then the curtain shrank and wrapped the zero tightly inside. Then man Shan turned into a big meat ball and rolled around the arena quickly. From time to time, he bounced up high and smashed down hard. In the violent vibration, zero wrapped by Manshan''s body was miserable.


    It seems that various forces squeeze him in all directions from different angles, which is simply a strange move that can''t be defended.


    "It''s the cradle of the earth giant!" a pirate suddenly shouted, "my former captain died under this move. It''s a terrible move to wrap Man Shan in it and shake his bones and internal organs into paste!"


    The meat ball suddenly stopped after swimming in the arena for several weeks. The meat wave stretched out and gently threw up the zero that was shaking the whole body to pieces by various forces. Manshan''s body contracted rapidly again, and then his belly straightened and bounced the zero into the air. Manshan smiled, squatted down with his fat feet, and then suddenly kicked. The whole man flew from zero like a shell and came to the sky above zero. Manshan''s hands were entangled like snakes. Finally, he hugged each other with his fists and waved hard towards zero.


    "Eat my move, giant home run!" Manshan laughed wildly and said, "hook, catch the ball quickly!"


    His hands knocked down like a large bat. When he had time to make a defensive posture, he knocked Manshan heavily into the arena. On the arena, hook shouted, and his whole body burst out. The whole arena shook faintly, and then three long guns and two swords scattered around bounced from the ground to hook.


    Hook first slapped and drew the two one handed swords, but there were hidden buckles on the body of the one handed sword. In this way, they were joined together into a thick sword. But that''s more than that. Hook threw it up again. First, he reached out and grabbed three long guns to combine them into one, and then he caught the thick sword. Finally, he swung left and right, clasped two battle knives, and a strange giant weapon appeared in hook''s hand.


    In fact, there are hidden buckles on his seven weapons, which can be combined when necessary, and become the giant "dragon break" with three guns as the handle, double swords as the body and double swords as the blade. Hook looked at the zero falling from the air. He held the broken handle of the dragon in his hands and dragged the giant sword to the zero landing point. Then he drank his body, and the edge of the Dragon Sword blew an air wave and spark on the ground, and then waved a milky white light curtain to cut straight upward.


    The arena is like a light waterfall rising against the current. In that awe inspiring momentum, the light waterfall passes by in an instant.


    The next moment, zero body shock, the whole person like a puppet in mid air, helplessly throwing down.


    At the same time, a large amount of blood was sprinkled from the air!


    There was silence in the audience. I don''t know who said softly, "that''s... That''s the guillotine?"


    The final skill "guillotine", Hooke''s strongest move. Seven weapons are combined to form a giant dragon break. The power of straight cutting with all the power is unparalleled. Hook once had a record of using this guillotine to blow up the ships of the order of the holy seal. This is the last and strongest trump card of the captain of the tiger shark!

 Chapter 660

    The whole audience was silent, and the huge curtain of light rising from the arena was like a chopper. It wiped the challenger''s figure and sprinkled dazzling red. Cinderella''s heart beat hard, and her nails even got stuck in the flesh because of tension. She leaned forward slightly and, like others, was very concerned about the changes in the arena.


    In the arena, the giant soldier dragon was pulled back behind hook with a strong wind. In front of the captain of the tiger shark was a little blood floating from the sky. Some of them splashed on his face and mixed with the blood on his own forehead.


    In the air, Manshan floated down slowly like a big balloon. When he was about to reach the ground, he exhaled, immediately accelerated his fall and landed steadily on the arena. Looking at a ten meter long ferocious cut mark in the arena, Man Shan couldn''t help shrinking his neck. Hook''s guillotine is really overbearing. Even Man Shan asked himself that when facing this big move, he had to avoid its front first and then make plans.


    Otherwise, as long as you wipe the guillotine, you probably can''t get up like the man who fell to the other side of the arena.


    Man Shan pulled his head with his big hand: "is it over?"


    Hook''s Dragon closed behind him and looked slightly sideways in that direction: "those who have been cut off by my guillotine have not been able to get up." he turned and looked at a figure in the audience. Hook whispered in his heart, so you are mine... Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise from the audience. The smell of the nearby man mountain was also slightly disordered. Hook immediately turned back, but saw that the man who should have fallen was getting up from the field.


    Zero one hand on his left shoulder.


    There is an exaggerated wound that extends from the left shoulder to the lower abdomen on the right. The blood was slowly overflowing from the wound and his fingers, and then dripping to the ground into red flowers. However, the rate of bleeding was weakening. When he stood up again, the wound was basically scarred.


    "It''s dangerous." zero call exit airway.


    It''s really dangerous. If he didn''t start the state of toughened skin to greatly increase his own defense, if he didn''t have a DNA memory group and be able to deal with the injury in time. Without these words, even those with the same eighth level ability will be seriously injured if they cut the guillotine to death.


    Zero under the superposition of toughened skin and memory group, although the wound surface is large, the depth is very limited, and the injury is not very serious. What''s serious is that the overbearing energy of the guillotine broke into his body and almost broke his internal organs. Zero checked the injury, two ribs were broken, and some internal organs were damaged and displaced. At present, only the broken bones and displaced internal organs can be pulled by energy, and then the biological matrix generated by the memory group can be repaired.


    The whole process takes more than two hours, provided that zero does not start again.


    Of course, this is impossible.


    "I''ve seen your bravery, so let''s end it." zero said faintly.


    Manshan smiled bitterly: "it''s really troublesome. I''ve taken out my killer mace and haven''t fallen yet?"


    "Cut, I''m not the same." hook broke the dragon, and the roar of the air with the giant knife pointed to zero. But holding the broken hand of the dragon is not as steady as it was just now.


    "I can''t beat it now, OK. Sure enough, I still have to use level 9!" zero said to himself. He took a breath gently and suddenly an air ring swept away under his feet.


    In the arena, the wind suddenly blew.


    The broken hair before zero floated up, and then gradually dyed a layer of dark red brilliance. The hair will not change color naturally, because it is illuminated by the red flame floating on zero''s body. Red flames rose at the foot, fist, chest and shoulder socket. They first pull out the gentle light tracks in the air, just like the flying silk ribbon.


    However, with the rising of zero''s prestige, the spitting of flame became more and more excited, and finally gathered into a spitting flame behind zero, like a flying flag!


    The wind ring of the road kept blowing away from the zero foot, and the arena began to have a slight vibration, and the amplitude of the vibration increased continuously, and began to extend to the audience through the three steel corridors.


    The small stones in the arena began to be lifted by the invisible force field and floated in the air, just floating in the space between the three people on the field.


    "Nine steps!"


    "That man is nine steps?"


    "In that case, isn''t it the same as Sauron?"


    There has been a lot of discussion in the audience. Even x can''t turn a blind eye to the man who shows the energy flame on the scene.


    (Level 9, really not an ordinary level 8 master. It seems that Solon has an opponent.) return to the arena.


    Man Shan swallowed his saliva and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not wrong. It''s level 9. I knew I wouldn''t fight level 9. Is it still time to surrender?"


    "It''s better for you to ask him directly." hook didn''t have a good airway. The giant soldier cut through the air and fell behind him. The tip of the sword pointed to the ground. He was ready to continue shooting.


    Hook knew that Manshan was just joking. That guy was never the one who could not fight or surrender. However, it is no wonder that Manshan is also full of bitter taste. After all, in the world of capable people, there is a big gap between each level above the eighth level. Unlike under the eighth order, the gap between the two can be smoothed through means, tactics and external forces.


    Of course, everything is relative.


    There is no way to smooth the gap above the eighth level. One of the simplest ways is quantity. If there are dozens or even hundreds of eighth order against zero, the latter will only have two outcomes: Escape or defeat. But the problem is that there are only hook and Manshan in the arena.


    These thoughts flashed through his mind, and then hook saw that zero''s body leaned forward slightly, his right fist retracted, the flame behind him soared, and his hand was in the same pattern. He couldn''t help saying, "be careful, he!"


    At the end of the speech, hook''s eyes disappeared. Then something passed by him, and then he heard a dull hum from Manshan.


    Hook hurriedly looked back. Zero didn''t know when he appeared behind him. A punch was pounding on Manshan''s stomach. Manshan''s face was full of consternation. He was knocked off the ground by a punch. His stomach was centered on a zero fist, and the circle of meat waves were spreading.


    Then there was a sharp noise in the air. Then, with the loud sound of sonic boom, the annular air waves burst open. In these gas rings, a bloody conical shock wave came late. It passed through the air ring and instantly overlapped on the zero fist.


    On his fist, he suddenly lit up an incomparable brilliance!


    Power is like a flash flood.


    Manshan only felt the earth was spinning. When he got back to his senses, he found that he was blown out of the arena by zero and one punch. It bounced into the void outside the field and then fell into the arena.


    After flying over the mountain, the explosive airflow blew from behind, making hook''s body slide forward slightly.


    After flying Manshan with a deadly sniper, zero turned around, and three bloody circles appeared from the void, followed by zero''s right fist. Suddenly, his right fist exuded a powerful force full of oppression.


    Looking at zero coming towards himself, hook roared and dragged the dragon to meet him.


    The giant soldiers pulled out bright sparks on the ground and extended all the way to zero.


    When reaching the predetermined distance, hook roared again, holding the giant soldier''s handle with both hands. In the roar, the Dragon broke out and swept out with a terrible sound, and the giant soldiers immediately cut out a gray light curtain. The light curtain is surging, shaped like a huge chopper, cutting the waist to zero.


    guillotine!


    Seeing the light curtain of the guillotine cut to zero, I didn''t avoid it. Lean forward slightly and throw your right fist.


    His fist drew a red arc in the air, and then hit the middle of the guillotine light curtain. Visible circles of ripples swing open with the naked eye. Under the fierce collision of two waves of energy, red and gray light constantly appear in the surrounding space!


    After a flash, the red light on the zero fist soared, and a red fire cloud bloomed in the field. Fire clouds spread and exploded, pushing the light curtain of the guillotine back a little.


    Hook''s pupils narrowed.


    Then the red light flashes again.


    The second flame cloud came with its tail, and the fission of energy triggered another violent explosion. The violent shock wave brutally smashed the light curtain, and the guillotine was broken in an instant!


    So zero''s fist no longer smothered and roared at hook''s chest.


    Hook had to pull back the dragon and meet zero''s fist.


    Three flashes of red light!


    The third cloud of fire rose, and then a hot stream of fire burst out in the direction of zero''s fist. The fire rushed like a dragon and knocked Hooke out. The giant soldier LONGDUAN couldn''t bear the impact and disintegrated in mid air. The sabre, spear and three spears flew out, and fell to a corner of the arena with hook.


    On the arena, the fire clouds gradually disappeared, leaving only the ground devastated by the explosion and shock wave. And, still standing zero!


    At this time, a big hand pressed on the edge of the arena. With a hard pull of the palm, a figure like a meat mountain fell heavily on the edge of the arena, but it was a pretty mountain.


    The zero side turned around and asked faintly, "do you still fight?"


    Manshan''s face was dignified, and his fist was opened and clenched again and again. Finally, his whole body relaxed, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "no, I don''t want to beat you again."


    Seeing this, Mr. X finally stood up. He held up the two giant fish bones and beat them on the drum.


    Pass! Pass!


    It represents two cities below zero.


    However, these are the most important two innings.


    Even hook and Manshan were defeated by zero. Although there were many pirate captains left, no one was stupid enough to challenge a ninth rank. So the voice of "abstention" came from the channel one after another, and each abstention was in exchange for a drum.


    The drum field rang hundreds of records. Later, no one calculated how many games zero won. Anyway, as we all know, he has set the highest record since the emergence of Poseidon order. For other pirates, they know that zero is strong enough. As for the strength, they no longer care. In short, being able to defeat the combination of hook and Manshan, zero is not far from the strongest man in the western continent.


    As a result, thunderous cheers rang out in the audience. All the pirates forgot their feelings and shouted the name of zero. Even the captains finally joined the wave.


    On this day, the name of zero eventually spread all over the waters of the western continent.


    On the arena, in the voice of the earthquake, zero suddenly raised his hand. The power rose to the sky, forming a great oppressive force, so that everyone could not shout. So the sound waves disappeared in a dramatic way, so neat, like a miracle.


    Everyone looked at zero.


    Zero''s right eye was burning a golden flame. He looked at all the pirates and said loudly: "listen, I didn''t play Poseidon order to gather more wealth and resources... But to integrate you like loose sand and form a force enough to resist and even challenge the papal hall!"


    "What does he want to say?"


    In the arena, manshantiao picked up hook. The latter was stunned by the impact of zero heavy artillery for a short time. When he woke up, he just heard the sentence of zero and couldn''t help asking such a question.


    "Who knows. But I know, this guy certainly didn''t come to be a big pirate." Manshan hehe said, and his expression changed, as if it affected the injury.


    Hook shook his head, let go of Manshan, stood by himself, and looked at zero like others.


    "Perhaps you have heard that ISTA is over! Yes, everyone present, the trend of the times has quietly changed." zero Shen said: "rebels, pirates and the papal hall are the three cornerstones of the balance of the western continent. Now, one of the cornerstones has fallen. If I were Sauron, I would never let you continue to do whatever you want on the sea."


    "In the past, Sauron might have turned a blind eye to you under the control of the rebels. But now that ISTA has fallen, don''t you think Sauron will concentrate on strangling you? As I said just now, the fall of ISTA has quietly changed the trend of the times. Soon, this flood tide will come here. If you don''t do something If so, you will only become cannon fodder under this flood tide! "


    "Become the white bone of Solon''s exploits!"


    Zero said loudly, "I''m sure that once Sauron attacks on a large scale, you will lose faster than ISTA! Why? Because people''s rebel forces are still fighting in the name of righteousness to overthrow Sauron''s tyranny. What about you?"


    "You pirates, to put it better, are sea men who yearn for freedom. To put it worse, you are just a lost dog driven by Sauron!"


    Zero said coldly, "do you really want to drift on the sea all your life? Don''t you want to return to land again? Don''t you want to... Live with dignity?"


    "I''m here today to make the Poseidon order, not for my personal fame, wealth or anything else. For some reason, I hope to overthrow the rule of Thrawn like ISTA. I originally planned to cooperate with ISTA, but they disappointed me. So I chose you. Through the Poseidon order, I can twist a plate of scattered sand into a mess A fist. "


    "A fist enough to beat Sauron."


    "So now I ask you, is there anyone willing to work with me! Overthrow Sauron together, I can''t guarantee that you can live better than now. But at least, I can guarantee that people won''t call you pirates in the future, but warriors who dare to fight against tyranny."


    "If you still have homes to go back to! Relatives to rescue! And blood debts to be repaid from Sauron! As long as there is another reason, then!" zero took a deep breath and shouted, "fight with me!"


    For a time, the world was quiet, only the sound of the waves lapping on the shore sounded.


    Everyone was speechless until Mr. X suddenly stood up and said quietly, "I can be said to be an old guy on the island. Many people only know my name is X. but they don''t know that I was actually a leader of the holy seal order a long time ago!"


    As soon as he said this, he was in an uproar.


    In the arena, both Manshan and hook knew his origin. When they heard this, they bowed their heads. His face was covered with a shadow, as if he knew what Mr. X was going to say next. Even Cinderella in the audience bowed her face and sighed.


    "I have my own family, my own wife and children. But in order to defend truth and justice, I stood up against Sauron. But as a result, my wife and children were killed by him, and I was crowned as a traitor. I escaped desperately and became a pirate. I thought that was the only way in my life. On this island, I was so old. But now!" Mr. X shouted at zero: "I''ll give you this life, if you can make my hand sharp!"


    "I am x, the sword in your hand!"


    The pirates looked at x in surprise. The spirit of the old man was completely different from his usual silent appearance.


    Then a pirate stood up. He trembled and said: "I didn''t volunteer to be a pirate. I was a fisherman. Although I was poor, I could barely live. Until one day, Sauron''s army came to our island, and even my last happiness was deprived. My wife was insulted by those scum, and she bit her tongue and killed herself in front of me. I tried my best to escape and became a pirate."


    "If you can let me take revenge, I''ll give it to you too. My life, my blood and my beating heart. I bet on everything!"


    More and more pirates stood up. They roared and roared, releasing all the resentment that had long been suppressed by the papal hall. Of course, some pirates are not good goods. They are real robbers. But now, they have to pretend to agree even if they don''t want to. Zero has aroused everyone''s hatred for Sauron. If someone sings a different tune at this time, he will certainly leave the sea for other pirates to feed fish.


    Listening to the angry voice from the audience, he said, "I heard it. I will inherit all your anger, resentment and hatred. On the contrary, from today on, you will no longer be pirates, but my fist! My sword!"


    Just when the voice of Poseidon arena was like thunder, a slight imperceptible abnormal sound sounded in the sky. In the passionate voice, a pirate heard the noise and turned to look, but a dark red fireworks suddenly appeared in the sky on the other side of the island.


    After the fireworks, there were red pillars of smoke that remained for a long time. The scarlet color indicates some ominous sign. The pirate couldn''t speak for half a day. After he came over, he cried out of his life''s biggest voice: "no, it''s enemy attack! Look at the back, it''s the signal from the whistle in the Whisperer channel. This is the highest standard of dangerous signal!"

 Chapter 661

    Looking up at the constant sky, the radiation clouds are still the same as before. Gera spits out a smoke ring and complains, "it''s boring. It''s my turn to be on duty today."


    "Don''t complain, I''m not the same. Besides, Dicky, Madeira, they are not the same, and you''re not the only one on guard," said Kalu, leaning against a tree and wiping an old two barrel gunpowder rifle under the tree.


    They are all trainee crew members on a pirate ship. Today is a big day for the pirates on the sea house. After all, Poseidon order doesn''t exist every year. Pirates don''t want to participate. However, these crew members were assigned to other tasks. After all, we can''t let all people go to the Poseidon arena. First, the seats in the audience are limited, and second, we also need someone to watch.


    Newcomers such as Gerrard and Kalu were even more unlucky. They were assigned to outposts on both sides of the Whisperer channel on shift. As an important passage to roaring Bay and sea house, sea house has always set up hidden outposts on both sides of Whisperer Strait to monitor the situation nearby. The outposts will change every time to ensure that they will not be found out by the people in the papal hall.


    The personnel on duty are one ship served by pirates who remain at the sea house, but in such special circumstances as today, they are left to the trainee crew.


    "This kind of arrangement is superfluous at all." Gerald grabbed her hair and said, "the Pope''s hall is not a fool. We hold the sea god so that they don''t know. Knowing that there are many captains on our sea house, and there are legendary captains like Cinderella and Manshan, why don''t they attack with long eyes?"


    "Ah, I really want to see captain hindrella''s face and Captain Hook''s martial arts. I don''t want to be on duty here." holding my head and rolling on the grass, the trainee crew was troubled by a little trouble.


    Kalu sighed and wanted to kick the annoying guy down the channel to feed the fish. But it was more boring to think that no one was on duty with him after kicking him down, so I took back my mind.


    "Hey, it''s time to look at the sea. Don''t lie on the ground and pretend to be dead." he kicked his companion angrily, Kalu said.


    Gera stood up, touched his ass, looked at the gun in Kalu''s hand and said, "one day I''ll dismantle your damn gun and ask you to play with it like a woman all day and don''t help me with the ignition."


    CARU smiled. "You know what, Gera. One day I''ll be captain with this gun."


    "Just dream!" Gera picked up a telescope and looked out of the channel as usual. One side said, "I don''t understand. What''s good to see. Except for a few broken islands, there''s not even a seagull... Eh!"


    In the telescope, a black spot appeared faintly on the sea level. And the black spot is not constant, but gradually expands. Gera immediately adjusted the magnification of the telescope and the picture expanded immediately. Suddenly, a pattern hit Gera''s eyes.


    It was a silver cross entangled at the bottom by golden roses, and a long sword inlaid with precious stones stretched out obliquely. The design is gorgeous, but more importantly, it is the symbol of the holy seal order!


    Gera quickly adjusted the multiples, and then he saw a medium-sized ketch. After the Pope''s hall, a class II warship, more ships gradually appeared on the sea level. It was a fleet!


    Kalu suddenly looked strangely at his companion. Gera was shaking all over, as if she saw something terrible. Kalu couldn''t help asking, "Hey, what''s the matter with you!"


    The voice of his companion revived Gerald. The trainee crew pointed to the other side of the Strait and stammered, "there it is!"


    "What happened?"


    "Ship!" Gera shook her head and shouted, "no, it''s a warship. The warship array of the order of the holy seal! Shit, a whole fleet is coming towards us!"


    "What?" Kalu immediately grabbed the telescope on the trainee crew. After looking at it for a while, he put it down and shouted at Gera: "come on, send a signal bomb! It must be the highest standard red danger alarm!"


    Gera nodded, ran quickly to the nearby hidden hut, and then took out a signal gun. One hand covered his ears and the other shot into the sky. Suddenly, red smoke dragged a flash of light straight into the sky, leaving a deep red trace above the Strait.


    Before long, a red smoke was also emitted from the Strait ahead, and then red smoke rose on the Strait, even on several isolated islands in roaring Bay. The alarm was sent back to the sea house. When the sentry on duty at the wharf saw it, he quickly rang the alarm bell at the wharf, so the emergency bell echoed on the island.


    In the Poseidon arena, pirates poured out one after another. They took their own vehicles to the wharf and prepared for defense work according to the instructions of their captain. Some important people such as zero and Cinderella came to the Haihuang bar. Outside the bar, X picked a table at random. Push the above things to the ground with one hand, and then yell at the waiter, "bring me the nautical chart!"


    The nautical chart was drawn by Mr. X himself. Now it''s just in use. Zero has temporarily won the trust of the pirates, and the attack of the papal hall warship just gave him the opportunity to establish his dignity. It''s just a dull pain to the wound cut by hook''s guillotine. The memory group has been given emergency treatment before. Normally, it would recover in two or three hours.


    But the back zero used the power of nine steps, and another lift pressed the two captains, which immediately added to the injury. The healed wound was torn again, and the injury deepened because of excessive force. According to the zero estimate, now he needs twice as much time to heal.


    Cinderella was beside him and said with concern, "are you okay?"


    Zero smiled, patted her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s see how to deal with the Pope''s hall."


    On the other side, the waiter has spread Mr. X''s nautical chart on the table. The nautical chart clearly shows all the islands and current trends near roaring Bay and even Whisperer Strait. For zero, this is a valuable strategic map. Several important captains also surrounded, but hook''s face was a little gloomy after he saw the intimacy between Cinderella and zero. The man mountain next to him can only pat him on the shoulder, but he can''t change anything.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on now?" he asked after looking at the nautical chart.


    All the captains present, including Cinderella, turned their eyes on Mr. X. Mr. X is not only the owner of Haihuang bar, but also the main person in charge of the defense work of haizhijia. Naturally, he knows the situation best now. Moreover, after firing the signal gun for warning, some sentinels have sent the specific information back to the island through Mr. X''s green backed gull for the first time.


    X did not give in, clapped his hand on the Whisperer channel and said, "according to what we know, the Pope''s office sent a medium fleet to approach the Whisperer channel. Its purpose is self-evident. As captain zero said, Sauron did indeed act. And this time he invested his money, and the war is about to break out!"


    "But a medium fleet alone can''t beat us. Don''t Sauron know that?" asked a captain.


    Mr. X''s eyes were cold and said, "so our sentinels can''t see the regimental building ship. They should attack from another place."


    "The Bay Road of the Whisperer channel can''t walk the building ship." Hooke whispered.


    At zero point, he asked, "I heard that the iron scale is the largest of the four pirate regiments. Which channel does it take to reach the sea house on weekdays?"


    Hindrella and the others were shocked. Mr. X nodded, "I think of this problem too." his palm fell on another sea area, where there are few islands, but the signs of ocean currents are extremely complex: "The iron scale usually bypasses the Whisperer channel and takes the devil route. Since dipola has been determined to be Sauron''s running dog, other captain class building ships can naturally come from here."


    "Due to the numerous undercurrents, small and medium-sized ships cannot cross the devil route at all. Only large building ships such as the iron scale or the papal hall can sail safely like sea tanks. However, if they take the devil route, they will arrive two or three days later than the medium-sized fleet," hindrella said "Now it seems that the iron scale is almost the same as the tonnage of the Knights'' large building ships. Sauron must have been looking for a route through which the large building ships can pass safely, so that he can use the most powerful force against us when necessary!"


    "What a treacherous man!" Manshan clapped his hands and said, "now the situation is obvious. Let''s deal with the medium fleet coming from the Whisperer Strait first. As long as we eliminate the large building ships before they arrive, we will have time to meet each other''s regimental level and round table knights!"


    When he finished, the other captains joined in. Only hindrella and hook bowed their heads and shook their heads at once: "No, it''s not nice to say. You on the island can only fight with each other''s building ships with all your strength. The key now is that we don''t know how many military commanders are coming. So if you rashly go to guard the Whisperer Strait, as long as the other party comes on two building ships, I think you have no extra strength to fight?"


    Man Shan said, "what should we do? We can''t ignore the medium-sized fleet?"


    "Of course not. I just want to say, Whisperer channel!" zero light said: "let my people be responsible. All of you on the island and I can fight against the military commander of the papal hall and their building ships."


    Even x felt that he was a little too big. How could he fight a medium-sized fleet unless the zero man had a regiment? Feeling the eyes of the people, Cinderella answered for him: "I''ve been on his ship. Don''t worry. There are at least two ninth order, four eighth order and several sixth and seventh order on it. In addition, with about 50 soldiers, it''s enough to stop the fleet of the Imperial Hall in the restricted terrain of the Whisperer Strait."


    "Two nine!"


    "Four in level 8 and several in level 67!"


    Hearing this news, both Manshan and other captains, even x felt surprised. Did they ever think that Captain zero had hidden a group of capable people and so many high-ranking people! After hearing this news, X was surprised for a while, and gradually pulled a smile from the corners of his mouth: "If there are so many high-ranking people, we can win! We will not lose this war to the papal hall!"


    Infected by Mr. X, the other captains laughed, and then discussed how to make the building ship killed by the papal hall look good. On the other hand, Cinderella whispered, "when will you arrange these? Why don''t I know."


    "Before the water demon came to pick us up, you were busy contacting your crew at that time."


    "I see, what do I say... Wait, didn''t you know the Pope''s hall would call at that time?"


    Zero lowered his head and whispered, "think about it. If you were Sauron and were worried about not having a chance to catch all the pirates, what would you think when you suddenly heard what Neptune order they held?"


    Hindrella suddenly realized that she pinched the back of her zero hand and said, "so you issued the Poseidon order, and this plan is in it!"


    "So I said, Sauron is trying to change the power pattern of the western continent. This is the tide of the times, this is a trend. And I use his trend to guide me in the other direction I want, which is also a trend. Look, I will gradually guide the situation to our side. Soon, Sauron will find that although esta and the pirates are no longer in the western continent, they can not survive The situation is still not in his favor! "Zero self channel.


    Meanwhile, the middle of the Whisperer channel. Maple jumped onto a big stone on the shore and shouted, "boys, work hard for me! Those stupid pirates have found that the warship of the papal hall is coming. Since the head ordered us to meet them here, we should do a good job. Let these guys in the western continent see what expertise is!"


    "Yes, Lord Feng!"


    Cried the soldiers on both sides of the bank.


    Just a few days ago, when it boarded the Shanghai home, destiny also docked on an isolated island near the Whisperer Strait. After leaving Yelu and ten soldiers to guard the ship, non combat personnel such as Billy and Dr. Jiya also stayed outside the captain. The rest, such as Franklin, maple, Su and a large number of capable people, together with other soldiers, poured out.


    After crossing a small section of calm sea with a rubber talisman, they arrived at the Whisperer channel, and then secretly marched into the middle of the channel. A few days later, they had laid interception fortifications here, waiting for the fleet of the papal hall to hit the muzzle by itself.


    Listening to Feng''s instructions, Haiwei grimaced and said, "when the head leaves, let''s listen to the vice captain instead of you."


    "What does a girl with no chest and no ass know? It''s called cheer, okay?" Feng sneered.


    Hayverton said angrily, "who has no chest and no ass!"


    Maple''s eyes moved back and forth on her and said, "do you have? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Haiwei wanted to tear the hateful man to pieces: "that''s because he hasn''t developed well!"


    "Then come and talk to me when you''re ready."


    Looking at the tit for tat between the two people, Su, sitting next to him, shook his head and sighed, "two childish guys."


    She wiped her Epee attentively and suddenly felt the ground shake gently.


    First, a circle of ripples appeared on the surface of the nearby water cup, then circle after circle of ripples fell, and finally water splashed from the cup. People nearby also felt the vibration, which came from behind them. Everyone stopped their work, only to feel the amazing pressure coming from the bend of the Strait. Then a figure with a high hill turned in from the corner, and the figure really carried a huge stone like a hill above his head.


    Franklin bit his cigar and his muscles bulged. The body surface emits amazing temperature, and even hot smoke. The giant leaned his head forward and supported a large stone with his neck and thick back. The surface of the stone is irregular. It seems that it was dug out by him. Franklin put his hands into the stone and came over with a huge stone weighing more than ten tons.


    He walked along the coast, leaving a deep footprint on the shore every time he landed. When he came near, he shouted, "get out of the way!"


    So the workers on both sides hurried aside, and Franklin snorted and threw the stone hard. With the roaring wind, the stone landed obliquely in the middle of the river like a meteorite. Although the channel of the Strait has not been completely blocked, it seems that no ship can drive through.


    Feng hehe smiled and said to Franklin, "well done, big man!"


    Franklin grinned and said, "I can''t wait to have a big fight."


    Judging from the speed of the papal hall fleet, it will enter the Whisperer Channel tomorrow morning, and everyone of destiny will step up their preparations. When the gongs and drums were beating here to surprise the Pope''s hall, far north of the Whisperer Strait, four large ships slowly drove into the area known as the devil''s channel.


    The reason why it is called the devil channel is that there are few islands, so there is a lack of natural windbreak. It''s hard for an ordinary sailboat to drive through the howling wind for many years. In addition, the seabed environment here is very complex, resulting in many and complex undercurrent in the sea. There are more than a dozen small eddies in the sea alone, which can''t be driven by small tonnage ships at all.


    Only large ships such as the iron scale or the building ship of the head of the papal hall, which use hybrid power and can be called marine tanks, can overcome the threat of strong wind and turbulence and survive safely.


    Now, at the entrance of the devil channel, four big ships have just entered. Among them, the iron scale is at the front, and the three building ships are at the back. From the flag on the building ship, the three building ships are the vehicles of three regiments, namely, the 3rd regiment, the 7th regiment and the 8th regiment.


    At the moment, a tall and thin figure came to the bow of the ship on the deck of the building of the head of the third regiment. He was about forty, but his hair was pale. Only a circle of beard at the chin is black. Wearing a silver white silk lining, covered with dark combat soft armor, a scarlet cloak hung to his feet and flew in the wind.


    The head of the third holy seal regiment, the Gunslinger, Carmon frowned, looked at the iron scale in front and sighed in a low voice: "the great knights should be reduced to cooperating with pirates. Has the principle of the papal hall been in vain?"

 Chapter 662

    "Captain caromon, are you questioning the justice of the papal hall?"


    A low voice rang behind karomon. Karomon turned around and came up with a man from behind him. Under the age of 30, he had short flaxen hair and an ordinary face. But the man''s eyes are very clear, as if there is no doubt in his heart. He was wearing a black double breasted robe with gold cross emblazoned on both sides of the train. Behind him, the same scarlet cloak was flying, and behind it was a cross almost as high as others.


    The cross is silvery white, with beautiful curves flying around it, dotted with blue and red treasure colors, which is extremely gorgeous.


    "Habes, you little devil, when I was in the army, you were still wearing open pants. Don''t preach to me." karomon didn''t have a good way.


    Habes, the 7th leader of the holy seal order, is known as a swordsman, but he is a Yan Cheng Catholic. The aristocracy born in Rome was baptized by the cardinal on the same day. He was sent to the enlightenment class by his father at the age of five, graduated as the first in the Youth League at the age of 13, became a knight at the age of 15, and became the head of the 7th regiment at the age of 23. So far, he is the youngest Knight head in the papal hall and a legend of the younger generation.


    After hearing what karomon said, habes was not angry, gently closed the Scripture in his palm and said, "I''m not preaching, I just see the doubts in your heart."


    Caromon snorted and looked disapproving.


    "I didn''t doubt anything in the Pope''s hall, but I was as upset as Carmen When I saw a big pirate walking with us!" a rough voice sounded behind them, and a tall shadow covered both Carmen.


    Karomon turned around, raised his head and said to the figure, "it''s so noisy, mamillo! I can''t close your broken voice. Every time I hear your loud voice, I feel a headache."


    He is nearly two meters tall and wears thick armor. The armor that almost wraps the whole person makes the head of the eighth regiment look like a medieval heavy knight. The Dark Armor depicts blood colored curves and patterns. The terrible spikes from the shoulder armor and knee are reminiscent of the knight head who is bleeding and screaming, The only thing that can make people think of the papal hall is probably the symbolic cloak behind them.


    Mamillo burst into laughter, his voice was as sharp and huge as gold and stone. When he heard that karomon''s temples kept jumping, habes sighed and lowered his head. Mamillo smiled, "don''t mind, old man. Don''t you think we should have a good drink when we have a chance to act together?"


    "Usually, the definition of your cup is exactly the same as what I think is a wine bucket, so do you think I will store such things on my own building ship? We prohibit drinking when we act. If you can''t help it, the pirates in front may satisfy you. Then again, you''re not so active in cleaning up pirates on weekdays. Why this time "I''ve taken the initiative," said caromon.


    Habain opened his eyes and said, "because the place to go this time is the sea house. I heard that there is a guy called the weapon master among the four pirates. As a swordsman, I am very interested in him."


    "Hook?" Carolyn raised her eyebrows.


    Habes was silent.


    Mamiro patted his chest and said, "I''m going to see an old friend. I want to ask him when he will be a pirate."


    Then he sat down on the deck, but mamiro''s own weight and his heavy armor were at least nearly tons, just like a big iron block. As soon as he sat on the deck, Carmon could almost hear the groans of his warship. Looking at mamillo, who fell silent, caromon shook his head and said, "you''d better die. If he would change his mind, he wouldn''t stay on the broken Island selling wine all the time."


    "You don''t care about my business," mamillo raised his head and said in a deep voice.


    Habes looked at them, completely unaware of who they were talking about. He was a young man who had not experienced the darkest period of the papal hall. Karomon and mamillo are already one of the few veterans. Naturally, they know the story of that turbulent year.


    At that time, mamiro was not the head of the 8th regiment, but the deputy head of the 10th regiment. Although he knew the experience of his head at that time, he was still bitter about the head''s degeneration into a pirate. He sneaked into the Shanghai home three times. No one knows the result, but judging from the fact that mamiro returned empty handed three times, his persuasion to the head ended in vain.


    This time, Solon issued the order of the general attack on the sea house. For mamillo, it was probably the last chance to persuade the head of the first 10 regiments. Just how the outcome is, karomon seems to have foreseen it and can only sigh in his heart.


    The figures of the three captains were reflected by a pair of eyes. Carmon, standing in the bow of the ship, first noticed them and looked back with contempt. So dipola laughed, left the fence on the side of the ship, went to the bow, and sat down on the deck. The iron scale is still the iron scale, but the busy people on board are no longer those familiar with before, but the knights with rigorous style.


    Even behind him, several Paladin power armor were being repaired, which seemed so much like a pirate ship.


    Dipola raised her head a little lonely and looked at the iron scale flag still fabricated on the mast.


    Once upon a time, when this flag appeared, both the order of the holy seal and other pirates had to be ready and even run away. At that time, how majestic it was to cross the sea, but now it is branded as a running dog in the papal hall. Although Deborah had foreseen this day when he promised to become Solon''s condition, he regretted it when it really came.


    Sauron had clearly told him that as long as he took the army of the three branches of the knights to eliminate the pirates and destroy the sea house, he would arrange an assignment for him in the Knights. The lowest is also the adjutant of the head, and after that, dipola can wash away her identity as a pirate and live a noble life from then on. This was what dipola expected, but now he has asked himself more than once.


    Is this really the life you want?


    However, even if he regretted it, he could not change the coming facts. Once he thought he had mastered the trend of the times, but now, he suddenly found that he was just one of the people driven by the trend.


    The captain''s sigh sounded on the iron scale.


    Four large ships carrying people with different thoughts are driving on the devil''s channel. Soon they will reach roaring Bay. It has quietly become a turning point of the tide of the times, but now everyone on the western continent doesn''t know it.


    The storm of the great era is coming on the west side of the continent, but on the other side of the endless sea area, there are continuous wars on the central continent. The war between the two largest groups on the continent, the dark Council and the hall of heroes, gradually dragged all the creatures on the whole continent into the war.


    After the initial battle, the flames of war spread across the central part of the continent.


    At the beginning of the war, one of the giants of the dark Council, the army of the ogudus family, led by Hart, the eldest male of the family, marched westward and killed the Julian mountains where the hall of the spirit was located. Soon, the hall of heroes sent two mixed group armies, the hammer of destruction and the golden Tomahawk, to meet them. Thor was the leader of this team.


    Therefore, the central wilderness has become the stage and battlefield of these two camps, but also the same talented young people.


    In this war, the names of Hart and sol soon spread all over the continent. Just as many legendary names have emerged since the war that swept the whole continent decades ago. Today''s war has quickly become the focus of mainland life. Inevitably, some names will often appear in rumors.


    Of these people, the most exposed are of course Hart and sol.


    They are young generals with full charm, but they have different priorities. Hart is better at arranging troops, planning and seizing. His strategy is not amazing, but it is magnificent and linked. He is a dignified general. Sol obviously has some shortcomings in this aspect, but he wins in his personal martial courage. Saul often takes the lead. His Thor hammer is the beacon on the battlefield, the nightmare of the enemy and the flag of the friendly army.


    Although Saul was not like Hart, who could have arranged a series of strategies and layout before a battle started, he could quickly formulate flexible plans for the situation on the front line, thus reversing the situation that was bound to lose in Hart''s eyes several times.


    In this way, the two young generals showed their strengths on the central wasteland and pushed the war to a climax step by step.


    At first, because of the shortage of supplies and soldiers. Hart''s approach is basically steady. He will fight every step. After conquering the stronghold, he tried his best to consolidate it and make it a solid backing for himself. After that, the war materials of the ogudus family were continuously sent to the front line through Phoenix. Hart began to change his style and hit the enemy from the front with his advantages in personnel, materials and war machines.


    If sol could break Hart''s offensive through flexible targeted strategies before, now facing the overwhelming advantage of the other party, he can only adopt the strategy of tightening joint defense. But even so, Sol''s army was forced to retreat. More than a month later, sol withdrew nearly 100 kilometers!


    But in the ruined city of yerugori, more than 100 kilometers behind the front line, the hall of the spirit fought a beautiful counter attack.


    After Saul''s army retreated into the city of Jericho, Hart pressed on step by step. This is his command style, which oppresses his opponents with iron walls and even drives them to despair and even collapse. But this time it was a little different. After the army of the ogudus family entered the city of Jericho, it was cut off by the victory spear led by the goddess of war vasri. Then the dark blade came on stage. The assassin army killed countless commanders above the captain level in just one hour, paralyzing Hart''s command system for a time.


    After that, Augustus''s army fought back with all its strength, but was blocked by the dawn shield.


    In this battle, all the five legions of the hall of the spirit gathered and ate at least two-thirds of the staff of ogudus in the city of Jericho, which was Hart''s worst defeat since the beginning of the war.


    After hearing of the arrival of the five legions in the hall of heroes, the dark Council also reacted quickly. First, ordinary servants were sent by truck, and then the capable Legion composed of blood knights above the rank of captain also went to the front line. With the input of these new forces, it is like dropping a large amount of fuel into the fire of the war, which immediately makes the war white hot.


    But on the dark Council side, because the ogudus family and the blood knight belong to two completely independent systems, Hart has no right to command the actions of the blood knight. This made him unable to use many strategies, but there were five legions in the Yingling hall, with their close cooperation. Led by sol, the hall of heroes pushed the front forward hundreds of kilometers in half a month, making the war glued.


    All!


    The continuous dull gunfire sounded, which was the sound of artillery and tank cluster shooting. Then there was a sharp roar in the air, and dozens of flame tails entangled in the air, and each flame tail represented an infantry missile. Dozens of missiles flew towards the enemy''s camp, but when they fell, a large milky light curtain rose and stopped the missiles. Then came explosions and flames, and fireballs rose over the enemy line, but did not damage the milky white light curtain.


    The blast wave of the explosion brought dust and smoke, rolled back, and the wild wind roared over the roof of a building, which made Hart blink slightly.


    The eldest son of the Augustus family sat on the rooftop, next to a delicate round wine table with a bottle of red wine and a high foot bosom.


    The shock wave passed by these things, but the wine red liquid in the goblet did not produce half a ripple.


    Hart raised his glass with a smile and greeted the Milky light wall in the distance: "to you, dawn shield."


    Next to lein frowned. He couldn''t find any respect for the dawn shield, even if it was only one point. The five legions of Yingling hall have their own characteristics, among which the shield of dawn is purely composed of those with light ability. They are good at defense, healing and all kinds of spiritual encouragement for friendly forces. It is no exaggeration to say that even a coward''s dawn shield can turn him into a fierce warrior who is not afraid of death.


    Therefore, although this Legion is not good at combat effectiveness, it is a headache.


    "Brother, don''t frown. Come and have a drink with me?" Hart put down the glass. Hart seemed to notice the expression on lain''s face and smiled faintly.


    Lain went over and said, "I''m not as easy as you. Brother, how can I go on like this? Although the parliament sent troops, the servants and blood cavalry didn''t listen to our command at all. Is it the same as that?"


    "It''s normal. After all, this is a parliamentary war, not ours. We''ve really been in the limelight in recent months. So you haven''t seen that I haven''t put my soldiers on the stage recently. Let''s give it to the parliamentary army."


    "Although I''m also a member of the blood knight order, I don''t destroy my prestige, but the current blood cavalry army alone is not enough to win the Yingling temple. They didn''t even send the top ten knights. What''s the use of those captain knights," said lain.


    Hart smiled, "isn''t the ninth Knight here? Maybe they''re waiting for you to command."


    "Don''t make fun of me, big brother. Everyone knows I''m not good at commanding such a large army. If I command, I''ll just put it under the name of big brother." lain said irresponsibly.


    Hart shook his head and said, "don''t worry, the parliament won''t want to lose the war. There will be new orders soon."


    "What kind of command would it be?"


    "There are only two kinds. One is to send a high-level blood horse to command the town, and the other is to hand over the command to me. If it is the former, we will just rest for a period of time. The continuous combat over the past few months has made the soldiers very tired. If it is the latter, it would be better. With the new force of blood horse, I will be surprised by sol. So my dear brother, no matter what kind of command it is, it is very important for us It doesn''t make much difference, "Hart stood up and patted his brother on the shoulder.


    At this time, a soldier ran out of the stairs on the roof: "report!"


    Hart said unexpectedly, "I won''t order you to come down so soon? What''s the matter?"


    The soldier replied, "two young masters, we have just received the notice. Major general Xiuya lanrost, the first knight of blood riding, and her guard glacier will arrive in Phoenix this evening!"


    Rein and Hart couldn''t help looking at each other, especially rein. He grabbed his head and said, "didn''t Xiuya''s troublesome woman go to sweep the black land in the west? How could she come to Phoenix at this time and bring the glacier."


    This time, even Hart showed his meditation. He smiled and said, "the speaker can''t wait. Unexpectedly, he transferred his daughter directly." he said, "lain, go back to Phoenix. See what our Xiuya lady has to say."


    "I see, big brother." lein sighed and left the roof.


    Xiuya lanrost is almost a well-known name in the dark Council. With outstanding talent, he has third-order ability at birth. At the age of 12, he joined the blood knight with the strength of level 7. Ten years later, she won the name of the first knight with the ninth order power. The dark blue roar is not only a respected name for her from the outside world, but also points out the hot temper of the eldest lady from the side.


    Because of his outstanding talent, he was accepted as an adopted daughter by the speaker oglock. With this identity, Xiuya was rampant in Parliament. Even Hart''s father Leo wanted her to give her three points. Two years ago, Xiuya volunteered to lead her own guard glacier to the black land in the west to clean up the alien. After she joined, in just two years, the impenetrable black earth opened a gap for her.


    The army of the dark parliament ate hundreds of kilometers of territory, which made Xiuya''s evaluation in the parliament even more prosperous.


    Two years ago, she was already a ninth rank strong man. For two years, she fought in the black land like hell. Even Hart couldn''t guess the strength of this woman now!

 Chapter 663

    The locomotive sped on the wilderness, and a smoke dragon rolled up at the back of the car. The oncoming wind pulled the knight''s silver hair to the rear. Lain, wearing a goggle, was expressionless and only kept blasting the speed of the locomotive to the end of the oil needle. It was a terrible speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour!


    The wilderness is dead.


    This is true silence.


    Under the fire attack of the ogudus family and the Yingling hall, there is no space for any mutant beast to survive in the wilderness that used to be a battlefield. They either died in the war or have gone far away. Leaving the flattened city ruins, there have been large areas of scorched earth.


    Scorched earth, the black earth, suffered more serious consequences than radiation pollution after being attacked by war. The explosion of large amount of explosives, the ravage of various war machines, and the power of capable people. The damage caused by these things is far more far-reaching and more serious than simple radiation pollution. It can be predicted that in the next few decades or even hundreds of years, there will be no grass here.


    Even the most tenacious variant plants cannot take root in this scorched soil. However, depending on the purification ability of the planet itself, we don''t know how long it will take to recover. What''s more, the purification ability of this planet wrapped in radiation clouds is not good.


    Lein sometimes finds it ironic that mankind needs to invest a lot of resources and time to make little progress in purifying the environment. He is not a pacifist, but he also hates war.


    Unfortunately, the war is beyond his control. Those who can control the war are eager for it to happen.


    As he drove through the wilderness, lain seemed to see something and soon looked at a small hillside in the distance.


    But how fast he is now. He doesn''t even have a second to stay. The hillside is infinitely far away. But lain still saw two figures, which seemed to be a pair of travelers. People wear hoods and cloaks that can cover their faces. There are long objects arched out behind one of them, which should be something like guns. And the yellow, strange creature lying on his shoulder.


    A person who travels on foot on the mainland. These people have a variety of identities, including displaced people forced to leave their homes, wandering mercenaries, adventurers who work alone, or wild thugs who rob their homes. But no matter what kind, lain was surprised to see the figure of tourists in this war-torn wilderness.


    Now I''m afraid I''ve heard the news of the war between the dark Council and the Yingling hall, not to mention other human gathering areas. Those who hear this news will still come to the battlefield, either to join the capable or mercenaries of both sides of the battle, or to pick up the leak.


    The so-called leak picking means picking up cheap. After the war, a lot of materials will be left, from chariots, guns and even corpses. Of course, if you want to rob things between two giants, you have to have enough matching strength as backing, otherwise you will die.


    Look at those two thin figures, it seems that neither of them is.


    Maybe it''s just a simple passing by, lein thought.


    At the foot of the wild hillside where he went far away, the figure walking in front stretched out his hands. His fingers were long and flexible. He gently took off his hood, and his long silver gray hair like Rhine was dancing in the wild air. The silver haired owner said unexpectedly, "well, the man who passed by just now is not the parliamentary knight who appeared in the shadow capital three years ago?"


    It''s a girl''s voice. But the companion behind her chose silence. The girl seemed to be used to it. She touched a round creature on her shoulder, so the creature made a childish voice: "Lala!"


    Before dusk, lein returned to Phoenix smoothly. Phoenix has now been taken over by the Augustus family, and the flag of Phoenix is no longer flying on the head of the city, but the emblem of Augustus. When lein returned to the city, soldiers had already led the bullet locomotive for him, while lein himself got into a car waiting at the gate of the city.


    The car drove to the city master''s house, which was the residence of general Morgan, the former master of the city. Now the owner of Phoenix is no longer owned by the white haired old man, but the ogudus family has preserved general Morgan''s residence and other related properties. For general Morgan, this is an extremely decent result.


    Now the first knight Xiuya and her guard are about to arrive in Phoenix, so the only place in the city that can receive her is the city master''s house.


    Therefore, after receiving the news, lain has informed Phoenix to prepare for reception, and the city master''s house is now busy.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, fresh lamb chops and vegetables will be sent to the kitchen right away!"


    "Damn it, what are those cooks waiting for?"


    "Where''s the Baker? Come and help!"


    "Who can bring me strawberries? How can I make strawberry jam without it?"


    When lein arrived at the city Lord''s house, he heard these chaotic voices. People were running around the mansion, and no one even had time to look at lein, let alone say hello. General Morgan, who was only dressed in a suit, had been waiting at the gate. When he saw lain, he smiled and said, "Sir, you''re back."


    Lein nodded and apologized, "I''m so sorry, general Morgan. According to the agreement, we wouldn''t disturb your life. We just want to come to Phoenix!"


    General Morgan waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s my honor to receive the chief of the bloody knight and the distinguished daughter of the speaker. But our small place is relatively simple, and I don''t know whether Miss Xiuya likes it."


    Lain said with a wry smile, "that''s not up to her. After all, we are the front line, not her mansion in the eternal night city."


    Then lain was busy. He took a bath first, and then the maid put on a white and straight suit for him, tied a bow tie and combed his hair. Lain changed in the mirror. From the bloody soldier on the front line, he immediately became a graceful noble childe, and the eyes of several maidens lit up.


    It was dusk when he finished these tasks, and general Morgan''s voice sounded outside the door: "Sir, miss Xiuya is here."


    At the gate to the east of Phoenix, lain saw a motorcade coming towards Phoenix along the road. Driving directly in front is an off-road vehicle, which has obviously been modified. In addition to the fact that the car body is much more rugged than an ordinary off-road vehicle, the four wheels are also exaggerated, and the four exhaust pipes on both sides of the rear of the car constantly emit gray smoke dragons.


    There were no guns in the car, but from a distance, you could see a blue hair flying in the air.


    That''s Xiuya''s hair. Long blue hair is her logo. With her, of course, SUVs don''t need any heavy weapons, because she herself is far more than any heavy weapons.


    Behind the SUV, there are hundreds of motorcycles. The knights on these motorcycles are elegant guards and members of the glacier. But lein remembered that when the eldest lady in the parliament pulled up the flag and went to the black earth, the screen name fell under her skirt and thousands of people volunteered to join the guard glacier. But now there are only more than 100 people left. It seems that the expedition on the black earth in the past two years is very cruel.


    But because of this, all the more than 100 people who survived were calm and generous, and everyone looked awe inspiring and easy to provoke.


    When the motorcade came to the gate of the city, it stopped and jumped down from the SUV.


    Xiuya lanrost, height 168cm. Dressed in the uniform of a bloody knight, it seemed that for the sake of convenience in battle, the original robe was changed to a short lean. Below the short lean was a white red waist, revealing a sexy navel. The lower body is dark red tight leather pants, emphasizing Xiuya''s slender and straight leg line. When her legs were together, there was no gap.


    Her long blue hair danced like ice clouds. The two-year campaign did not leave any trace on Xiuya''s face. Her arrogant temperament filled with pride in her beauty was still the same, and she was clearly the person she looked up to. But somehow, a feeling of being looked down upon came into being in front of her.


    That''s a supercilious look, but what''s fatal is that this woman has the strength to despise all sentient beings.


    It hasn''t changed at all. Lein sighed, welcomed him, smiled and said, "welcome, miss Xiuya."


    "Remove the young lady and call me major general, I don''t need such a weak title!" Xiuya momentum Ling humanitarianism.


    Lain smiled bitterly. He knew Xiuya was difficult to get along with, but unexpectedly, he hit a nail. For lain, this may be the only thing. Next, Xiuya stabbed the tunnel: "we are hungry all the way. Are you ready to eat?"


    "Yes, I have arranged a reception for major general at the city master''s residence," replied lain.


    "Banquet?" Xiuya uttered a loud laugh: "If I remember correctly, is this the front line? The ogudus family is indeed the largest and strongest powerful family in our Parliament. Even on the front line, they can hold a reception banquet. In that case, why have you been beaten back instead of advancing to the enemy camp in the West for several months since the beginning of the war? Do you waste your resources on this I don''t know. Was it at the so-called party? "


    The first two sentences can be said to be gentle. In the last few sentences, Xiuya has been vigorous. The fierce momentum of iron soldiers showed from her, constantly reminding lain that the woman is no longer the first knight, but also a major general!


    Lein smiled bitterly. When she hadn''t set out for the war two years ago, the eldest lady held a lot of banquets. It''s common to have a big banquet in January and a small banquet in three or four days. Her extravagance is as outstanding as her appearance. But two years later, the extravagant eldest lady is now blaming her own waste. Lein really has the impulse to kill herself.


    Before he had time to say anything, Xiuya''s conversation changed again: "forget it, for your passionate sake. I''ll forgive you this time. Just prepare food for one person, and greet my soldiers with the rest. Remember, don''t lower the specification privately. They must eat what I eat!"


    Then Xiuya went straight into the gate.


    Lain hurriedly followed, leaving general Morgan stunned. The white haired old general finally saw what moodiness was. After returning to his senses, he quickly called her ice guard into the city. But these people were expressionless and exuded a special flavor.


    It''s the smell of climbing out of the dead.


    In the city Lord''s residence, the banquet began to skip all links. Xiuya had only one order. Put the food on the stage immediately. All irrelevant personnel withdrew, leaving only lain and two waiters.


    So facing a table of food, Xiuya began to eat. In her hand, knives and forks were flying. She moved quickly. The delicious lamb chops quickly turned into a regular cube under her knife and fork, and then disappeared into her lovely mouth. At the same time, she is very elegant. She eats very fast, but she doesn''t give people a sense of urgency.


    In this way of eating with both efficiency and elegance, Xiuya keeps on cooking in front of her. In just ten minutes, she has eliminated 20 kilograms of lamb chops, a lot of desserts and cakes, plus several kilograms of fruit. Xiuya finally stopped and gracefully wiped her lips with a napkin to show that she was full.


    In the whole process, lain didn''t even finish a small piece of lamb chop, only drank half of the wine.


    Put the napkin on the table and Xiuya exhaled, "I haven''t eaten so much for a long time. Sometimes I have to eat raw meat when I''m in a hurry in the ghost place of the black earth. Alas, it''s really a demon like day."


    Lein heard that Xiuya shouldn''t have been so happy in the past two years, so he said, "if you still need it, major general, I can ask the kitchen to cook some dishes you like."


    "No need." Xiuya shook her head and said, "food is precious. There is no need to waste it on me alone." she smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for two years. Xiao lain is much taller and more handsome."


    Lein warned, "if you are old, I think I should be older than major general you."


    Xiuya smiled and said, "little lain, there is a saying in the East that the winner is the first. If you win, you can call me xiaoxiuya. I won''t mind at all."


    After lein considered the proposal carefully, he thought it over. So he said, "then major general Xiuya, forgive me for asking, why are you here this time?"


    "Relax."


    Xiuya said casually, but she didn''t want this answer. She almost made lain vomit an old blood. Then Xiuya chuckled and said, "I lied to you."


    She stood up and said positively, "listen, I mainly brought my father''s message this time. In view of the significance and importance of this war, my father decided to hand over the blood cavalry and the servant corps to your big brother Hart. Of course, I didn''t come in vain. My guard glacier will go to the battlefield tomorrow, temporarily return to the blood cavalry establishment and hand it over to your big brother for unified command."


    "And you?" lein asked cautiously.


    Xiuya went to lain''s table, sat down on the table and tilted her legs. She said to lain with a very charming expression: "don''t worry, I won''t rob your eldest brother''s command. To be honest, I''m not interested in this war. It''s really boring. So is my father. It''s better to beat the black earth for me with such resources."


    In the face of Xiuya''s matchless beauty, lain regarded it as a beast poison, quickly stood up and withdrew a little and said, "the speaker has his own consideration. Major general, it''s better not to guess more."


    "Come on, little lain, I don''t know you yet. Your arrogance is not under me. Don''t pretend to be loyal to my father. But after I came back, I found an interesting thing in the mission file of blood horse." Xiuya smiled at Mimi.


    Lain''s back is cold. Generally speaking, it''s estimated that what makes Xiuya interesting will not be a good thing.


    "I don''t know what major general Xiuya means?" lain asked.


    "Just call my name when it''s just the two of us."


    Lein nodded, and he began to get used to the fickleness of elegance.


    Xiuya smiled at him and said: "It''s really strange that there was a record of failure in xiaolein''s mission file. That mission record was two years ago. Xiaolein, you took the task of executing a wild mercenary. It was a piece of cake for you, but you failed. The reason for the failure was the intervention of valkiri. At that time, we and the Yingling hall had not been torn Cheek, the principle of the basic peace treaty. They took the man away on the pretext of extradition. Naturally, it would not be a small role for the goddess of war to intervene personally, so I continued to track down the man named zero. As a result, I was fascinated by him! "


    Lain couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "it''s not very good."


    Xiuya ignored him and said: "This is really an excellent man who has emerged in asgat in just two or three years. Last year, he participated in asgat''s expedition to the alien circle in the Far West. What''s surprising is that after he came back, he changed and became the leader of the alien community. In addition, it is said that he and asgat have also reached a number of cooperation, one of which is in Youying Cooperate to develop a city called the city of dawn near the canyon. Little lain, do you think this man is very capable? "


    "You''ve said so much that I don''t seem to have room for denial," sighed lain.


    "So, how can I not be fascinated by such a capable man? You should understand, don''t say that he is more capable than me now, even if there are not many or even no men who can stand beside me." Xiuya lamented.


    Lain couldn''t help but straighten his chest.


    Xiuya smiled again, patted him on the shoulder and said, "little lain is pretty good, and your big brother Hart is also very good. But you have today''s status, and many are supported by the family. But that man is different. He was born in the wilderness and has nothing. So, I am the same kind as him!"


    When it comes to this word, Xiuya''s eyes jump with a spark called danger. Lein''s heart sank, and what he was most worried about finally happened.

 Chapter 664

    This is a secret that only a few people know. This secret is about Xiuya''s past.


    She said she was the same as zero, not nonsense. This is true. Xiuya was also born in the wilderness. She was really born in the wilderness. Xiuya''s father was a mercenary with four levels of ability. He was a good power in the wilderness more than 20 years ago. Mother is an ordinary person, pure and beautiful, but definitely not beautiful. She is a perfect match for her father with fourth-order ability.


    However, when her mother gave birth, Xiuya''s father never came back after a task. In those years, his task was to attack a base, but it ended in failure. The leader of the base was very angry. He not only found out the behind the scenes instigator, but also killed all the mercenaries and their families involved in the attack on the base. On the day Xiuya was born, the killers found her home and killed her mother in bed.


    As for Xiuya, she survived unexpectedly, because she was born with strong energy. The head of the killer organization felt this power, so he hid Xiuya''s existence in the past and left her behind. But this is definitely not lucky for Xiuya. Then she was sold to a little nobleman in Yongye city. The nobleman had no children and wanted to adopt Xiuya as his daughter.


    If so, then there will not be so much suffering in Xiuya''s life. But at a banquet, Xiuya''s adoptive father offended a man with some strength in Yongye City, so he led to death. Xiuya was only 5 years old, but she was already cute. After her adoptive father died, she was adopted by the adult, but she was not adopted as an adopted daughter, but a slave!


    Xiuya, who was only 5 years old, lived in a dark dungeon for a long time. Every once in a while, the adult would "visit" her. It was an unbearable horror experience for her. Xiuya spent five years in such a hellish day. At the age of ten, she broke out of the dungeon with six steps of strength, let the great man die in his sleep, and then set fire to the house where her humiliating years were hidden.


    Fortunately, in order to harvest Xiuya''s attractive peach at the most appropriate time, the adult has always retained Xiuya''s virgin identity. In that fire, Xiuya left here with her only dignity and soon joined the youth regiment of bloody knights. She is very smart, and the big man is not a top aristocrat in the city of eternal night, but also a middle class.


    So Xiuya knows a lot of information, one of which, as long as she can become a blood horse. Even if she had committed a felony before, she would be cancelled. With her amazing talent, the Youth League absorbed her at the first time, so that those who want to avenge the big man can only sigh. Later, Xiuya was also attacked in the Youth League. The attack naturally came from the last hatred.


    Unfortunately, two years later, Xiuya was still alive, but those who wanted to kill her died. Two years later, he joined the blood horse with the strength of level 7. He became the youngest knight in the history of blood riding and also attracted the attention of speaker oglock. Soon after, oglock officially adopted her as his daughter and killed all those who knew Xiuya''s past. From then on, all the information of the middle-level aristocrat was erased in the eternal night city.


    Xiuya''s secret was kept as a top secret. Lain will know so much because he and Xiuya are members of the Youth League at the same time. Lain will never forget when he first saw the girl. Obviously smaller than himself, but with a fierce momentum. She is like a flower with thorns all over her, which makes everyone close to her bleed with good intentions and malice.


    Xiuya didn''t change until she was adopted by oglock, but she changed from one extreme to the other.


    Therefore, her capricious temperament has something to do with her experience. Even lain doesn''t know which is the real her now.


    After Xiuya became the strongest Knight of blood riding, she quietly disappeared for a period of time. At that time, no one knew where she was going, only that she came back covered with blood. Of course, it wouldn''t be her blood. Oglock didn''t mention it at all. Naturally, no one went to track what Xiuya did during the period when she disappeared. Only a few people happen to know that all the people in a base in the wilderness died overnight. In particular, the leader of the base was nailed to the wall with a wooden toon. On that wall, someone drew a huge cross with blood.


    No one knows what that means, and no one dares to associate it with someone, even if the two things basically happen at the same time.


    This is the multifaceted character of Xiuya, proud, capricious, rough and cruel. She used her own way to write her own history in this turbulent era. There is no doubt that the expedition to the black earth is definitely the thickest one. No one thought she could do it. After all, one or two generals were lost in that place.


    But with the rank of major general, she made a gap in the black earth and killed her own glory.


    Just when everyone thought she would continue to go deep into the black land until she completely conquered the savage land, she came back and said what worried lain most. She became interested in the man who was born in the wilderness and broke into a world with his own strength.


    Or, resonance.


    Because they have similar experiences, they think the other party is their own kind. Between the same kind and the same kind, they always absorb each other. If not, the swords are facing each other. There is not much space for other things.


    And whether you like zero or fight him. It is not a good thing for Parliament. The former will lose a major general for nothing, while the latter will add a strong enemy. Although zero is still young, although his power is not as strong as the giant of Yingling hall. But behind him is not only the city of dawn, but also the alien circle in the Far West. The latter, in particular, will definitely be a test for parliament if foreign races pour out.


    Lein felt it necessary to give up Xiuya''s idea. Although it was difficult to shake her decision, lein still said, "Xiuya, no matter what you think. I must say, don''t touch that man. Since you read his information, you should know what''s behind him. Now, we can''t afford a war on two fronts."


    "You think too much, little lain. I didn''t say what to do to him." Xiuya jumped off the table, stretched herself and said, "in short, I want to go to the city of dawn first."


    As soon as lain''s face changed, he said, "do you know where that place is? In addition to crossing the front line where we are now fighting with the hall of the spirit, you have to bypass asgat. Then go thousands of miles west and step on the edge of the alien circle in the extreme West. That''s too dangerous!"


    Xiuya half narrowed her eyes and said, "it doesn''t bother you. I have my own discretion."


    "What about when we get to the city of dawn?"


    "Just get in touch with that man and have a look. If it''s appropriate, I''ll marry myself. Anyway, this is what my father means. After he came back, he didn''t introduce me to those rich CHILDES." Xiuya blinked and said.


    Lain couldn''t help shouting, "it''s not the same at all!"


    Xiuya laughed, patted the table and said, "little lain, you can''t hold your breath and lied to you. But I still want to go to the city of dawn. As for whether it still exists or becomes the city of hell after I go, it depends on his attitude."


    Hei hei sneered. Xiuya shook her long hair and said, "prepare hot water for me. I''m going to take a bath!"


    Lein had a headache and looked at the devil like figure disappearing into the banquet hall. He suddenly missed the front line. Or, it''s much easier to fight on the front line than to receive the demon in a beautiful dress here.


    An SUV was driving in the wilderness, and the door of the car was printed with the family emblem of Augustus. On board were four soldiers and a member of a fallen angel. This is a patrol, belonging to a transit station nearby. Taking Phoenix as the starting point, the ogudus family established several material transfer stations on the wilderness connecting the front line to ensure that the materials transported to the front line will not be interrupted.


    Each transfer station is equipped with 100 soldiers and three to five fallen angels as guards. On weekdays, it is also necessary to patrol the wilderness near the transfer station to eliminate any dangerous factors.


    The Fallen Angel sitting in the back seat is named shagutt, a fifth order elemental domain power. He was bored playing with a dagger in his hand. The tip of the dagger occasionally drifted out of a slight electric fire, so that the soldiers nearby carefully pasted their bodies to the door to avoid accidentally touching those electric fires.


    For ordinary people, they can''t understand the concept of high-level ability. Because the high level is too far from their world, as far as people look up at the sky. Although the sky is high, it is too broad to see the whole picture. For ordinary people, those with four or five levels of ability are already terrible demons. Like this shagute, in the previous patrol, he occasionally bumped into the wilderness refugees who accidentally bumped into the warning range.


    According to the order of the head, the refugees can be simply expelled. But in shagutt''s hands, even death is an extravagant hope. A soldier once advised, but the soldier''s body was left in the wilderness forever. After that, the soldiers on duty with shagute had to pray for their safe return.


    Looking at the unchanging scenery in the wilderness, shagutt sighed: "it''s really boring. It''s just that soldiers should protect things like transfer stations. Why should we leave our combat power behind? Shit, I''m suffocating."


    Although the people on the bus heard shagutt''s complaint, no one dared to answer and say anything. For fear that if you say the wrong thing, you will become a corpse in the wilderness. So the off-road vehicle continued to move forward in this depressed atmosphere. Suddenly, the soldier sitting in front said "eh" and said, "someone is making a fire there?"


    Shagutt raised his head and saw a curl of smoke rising from a hillside not far away, which became a special scenery in the wilderness at sunset.


    Shagutt''s face showed a smile with a dangerous smell: "finally, something can kill this boring voice. Go and have a look!"


    So the SUV drove obliquely towards the hillside.


    On the hillside, a small bonfire was burning. The hind legs of some kind of mutant beast are roasted on the fire. The meat has been roasted golden and gives off an attractive smell. One hand reached out to the meat on the fire, but the other hand patted it open.


    "It''s true, Xiao Ji. I''ve said it many times. The roasted meat needs to add something to taste delicious." the girl with silver gray hair took out a bottle from a nearby backpack and spilled some sand like things in the barbecue room on the fire. These are salt, a very precious material, but I don''t know where the girl got it.


    Known as Xiao Ji, he was a boy in a cloak, with brown hair hanging down to his waist. Some dark faces showed an expression of disapproval. They touched their painful hands and said, "how to eat meat is not the same. Moni, you are so stubborn."


    "How can it be the same. The same thing, cooked by different means, will give off different tastes. Just like people, they experience different things, so they grow up differently. But then again, Xiao Ji, you''re very kind. After three years, you haven''t changed at all. I envy you." said the silver haired girl, Carefully put the salt bottle back into the backpack. As soon as he shook his hand, he magically popped up a dagger, cut a piece of barbecue on the animal''s leg and handed it to the boy.


    "Lala!"


    Next to the girl, a round strange creature opened his eyes and drooled at the barbecue. Then the chubby body bounced and jumped on the barbecue. He opened his big mouth to spit out the animal''s legs, but the temperature of the barbecue and fire was very high, so he scalded the fat little thing, jumped down and rolled around.


    Looking at the little thing constantly "Lala" and "Lala", the boy laughed and gloated: "this fool, how many times he has been scalded and hasn''t learned well."


    The little thing seemed to understand the boy''s words and suddenly bounced up from the ground. Jump on the boy''s head and nibble at the boy with his mouth''s not sharp teeth. Naturally, the boy only thinks it is massaging his head.


    The girl named Moni cut off two pieces of meat, one for herself, and the other threw it at the little thing and said, "well, eat, don''t bite Xiaoji''s head."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it can''t bite." the boy said indifferently.


    "I''m mainly afraid that Lala''s long and neat teeth will be chewed out." the girl said what she really meant.


    The boy "cut" and ate up the barbecue in two or three times. Then he looked at the animal leg on the fire. When his fingers flicked, a thin electric arc swept over the animal leg and cut off the second piece of barbecue. With a cry, the boy picked up the barbecue with his fingers and threw it into his mouth. But the barbecue was too hot, so he blushed and swallowed it hard.


    Looking at the boy''s embarrassed eating, Moni couldn''t help laughing. Even if this picture has been seen countless times in the past two or three years, she can''t help laughing every time she sees the boy eating so hastily. It''s not to make fun of the boy''s eating appearance, but to be happy that he likes his own food. You know, when I first met him, this guy only ate raw meat.


    So fast, it''s been three years.


    Quietly eating his share of food, the fire reflected on Moni''s face. The little girl of the past has become a girl. The wind and frost of the journey sharpened her weakness, making her stronger and more beautiful.


    The only ones that haven''t changed are girutan and Lala.


    Looking at the boy''s invariable appearance, Moni almost thought that time had not passed and still stayed in the time of separation from the man. But it was just an illusion after all. The most obvious thing was that girotan was still the same. But at least, his human language has been very fluent. Except for his wild eyes, he is no different from ordinary human teenagers.


    At least, outwardly.


    "But I haven''t come back for three years. As soon as I came back, there was a war. What happened here?" murmured Moni, hoping no one could answer the question.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s just go our own way. Haven''t we heard about him in windmill town? Those fools said he had been going west, so let''s follow him. As long as he can''t die, we can find him." the boy ate several pieces of barbecue, and there was basically only one bone left in the animal leg, which made the nearby Lala very angry.


    "Yes, as long as we don''t die, we will meet again. This time, we are no longer tired. Just, are you okay!" Moni thought of the man who left Nu Reef City three years ago. Three years ago, he chose to leave voluntarily in order not to become his burden. Now, it''s time to go back to him.


    She did not forget that there was no contract between herself and the man. But from the day he took him away from Nu Reef City, she has decided to repay with all her. Unfortunately, she was still very weak at that time. The weak even became a burden to him, so she chose to leave. Now, after three years of honing, the former little girl has completely changed.


    She has broken her cocoon into a butterfly!


    "Eh? I smell a disgusting smell." the young man lying on the ground suddenly bounced up. In his gray eyes, the black vertical pupils overflowed with cruel light: "it''s the smell of greed. People who exude this smell are always delicious."


    Moni also stood up and stressed, "you can only kill but not eat. Don''t let me say it again, Xiao Ji. Eating raw meat will make your stomach."


    Jilutan muttered, "I know," and looked away and said, "I haven''t eaten like this before. I don''t see what''s wrong with me."


    "What are you talking about?" asked the girl over there.


    The boy immediately straightened his chest and said, "I said I''d like to deal with it later. Don''t rob me if I haven''t had a fight for a long time!" he swung his thin arm, but showed an excited look on his face.


    Moni whispered, "that''s not what I said just now." then I heard the sound of the car engine, which finally disappeared at dusk. An off-road vehicle appeared at the foot of the hill, and the lamp post in front of the vehicle shone straight in her direction.


    "It''s a car. Great. We can drive to find him when we grab it!"


    On the hillside, the girl''s voice sounded very happy. At the foot of the hill, shagutt could not hear what she was saying, but he heard a woman''s voice, which made his smile worse.

 Chapter 665

    The hillside is not high, and there are some tenacious bushes bare. The SUV couldn''t climb up. Shagutt jumped out of the car and walked up with four soldiers. On the hillside, a fire was still burning vigorously. On it were the hind legs of unknown beasts. The fat hind legs had been peeled and roasted golden, but there was not much meat left on the legs.


    There was still gravy dripping from time to time, so there was a nourishing sound in the fire. At the same time, the smell of meat made the soldiers who had not eaten swallow their saliva.


    Next to the fire sat two people and a strange creature. Apart from the small round animal like a ball, the two people were young, both men and women of fifteen or sixteen years old. Shagutt first looked at the boy sitting on the right. He had brown hair and dark skin. He was destroying the barbecue and turned a blind eye to his few people. The girl on the left stood up, her long silver hair dancing gently in the night wind, her pretty face full of youth and vitality, and her healthy blush. The tight shirt outlines a beautiful curve. Under a pair of cowboy shorts, there are slender and tight legs. Wearing lace up flat bottom leather boots, the whole person looks very energetic.


    "Good evening, sir." the girl nodded and smiled.


    Shagutt quickly glanced around. There was no cover nearby. It seemed that the two had no other companions. A cape with a hat is thrown around. The outer layer of the Cape is composite fiber and the inner lining is waterproof cloth. Such a cloak is of good quality, windproof and rainproof. Sometimes it is a simple floor shop in the field. Judging from the wear and tear on the surface of the cloak, they have been used for a long time. It seems that both of them are travelers.


    In addition to their cloaks, they both have a backpack around them. The backpack is bulging. It should contain materials for the journey. No weapons, only the girl wrapped a long root with a waterproof cloth. From the outline, it is not like a gun, but more like an auxiliary such as a crutch.


    Seeing this, shagutt can basically judge that the two people are not in danger.


    He sat by the fire and said, "good evening. What are you doing here?"


    The girl said cleverly, "well, sir. My brother and I were going to take refuge in relatives far away. We happened to be here. It''s getting late, so we''re burning a fire here to roast food. Would you like some? Oh, look at me, we''ve had enough."


    "Never mind." shagutt licked his lips. The girl looked more and more beautiful in the light of the fire. Especially those legs longer than ordinary girls, the skin on them is so tight and elastic. Shagutt felt a flame burning under his belly. He took two deep breaths and said, "it''s very dangerous to spend the night in the wilderness. We have a transit base here. You can go back with us for the night."


    "What a funny thing, my brother and I!"


    Before the girl finished, shagutt interrupted, "you didn''t hear me clearly just now. I''m talking about you, not including this boy and that strange creature."


    The boy continued to eat when he heard this, but the ball like creature looked at shagutt and made a protest like sound.


    "Oh, that''s not good. My brother and I depend on each other and won''t separate anyway." the girl sighed.


    Shagutt smiled and said, "I didn''t say you could refuse! Anyway, I''m suffocating in a place where I don''t shit on this island. You''ll have fun with me tonight, and I won''t treat you badly. You can disagree. After I kill your brother and this strange creature, you probably won''t object?"


    The girl still smiled and said, "it''s not OK. But I have another suggestion."


    "The place we''re going to is far away. Although it''s not impossible to walk like this, it would be better if we had a car for transportation. I have to thank several officers for giving us this transportation tool. As a gift of thanks, I suggest you leave now. How do you feel?"


    Shagutt was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. He stood up, and the first four soldiers immediately dispersed. They trained to raise their rifles and aim at the teenagers by the fire.


    "It seems that you are not going to accept my suggestion, so you have to give it up. Xiao Ji, do it." the girl said concisely.


    Shagutton looked at the boy, but the child had disappeared. The barbecue with a circle of tooth marks still remained in the air and slowly fell down. Shagut was shocked and was looking for the boy. Suddenly he felt a heavy on his shoulder. Looking again, the boy didn''t know when to jump on his shoulder. With a strong step, he jumped at the soldiers behind him.


    Then he hit each of the four soldiers with his fist and foot. Some had a fist in the chest and some had a kick in the cheek. The young man was quick and fell back to the ground. He walked past shagutt and picked up the dirty barbecue on the ground with a pity on his face.


    Shagutt couldn''t react, and the four soldiers behind him were confused. Although the young man''s attack was fast, it didn''t seem to have much strength. They didn''t feel half a trace of pain.


    "Good skill, but it''s a pity that it''s a flower fist and embroidered leg, kid." shagute said with a grim smile.


    The girl picked up the long strip on the ground and said with a smile, "that''s not the case. Ordinary people will die if they get hit by Xiaoji''s explosion."


    The voice fell, and four muffled sounds sounded behind shagutt. When he looked back, the place where the four soldiers had just been attacked exploded, blowing out fluffy blood and bone debris from their bodies. The soldiers fell to the ground and became four bodies with different postures.


    Shagutt ran over, his face very ugly. The soldier''s wound showed explosion marks from the inside out. The muscles and blood vessels in the wound were blurred, and even the bones were broken. From the wound situation, while attacking them, the young man should inject his own energy into their bodies, and then delay the explosion like a grenade, resulting in fatal damage from their bodies.


    Such skills can no longer be used by ordinary people. Shagutt noticed at this time that there was no sign of abnormal organization on the two teenagers in the light of the fire.


    In other words, they are also capable!


    "Damn it, are you careless?" shaggut stood up. The temperature on his body was getting higher and higher, and even his right hand burned. There was a hot flame in his hand. Shagutt sneered: "it doesn''t matter, but he killed four soldiers. Don''t think I''m rubbish like them!"


    "Yes, sir. Unfortunately!" the girl smiled and pulled off the waterproof cloth wrapped with long strip objects, showing an exaggerated sword.


    Shagute slightly estimated that the long sword still in the sheath was nearly two meters long and looked a little higher than the girl herself. The hilt alone is 30 cm, which is already the hilt length of a two handed wide sword. But the width of the sword body is almost the same as that of an ordinary one handed sword. It looks like a strange long sword.


    "Unfortunately, there are more than a hundred capable people who died under my death assault, especially the blood riders of your dark Council." the girl said faintly.


    The teenager corrected and said, "to be exact, 136."


    "Thank you for remembering clearly," said the girl.


    Shagutt finally burst out a cold sweat on his forehead and couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    "Probably no one will know us here, but in the black earth, someone should know that I have Moni and girotan." the girl clapped her hand on the scabbard.


    The scabbard of the long sword called death assault immediately bounced out into the night sky.


    "Black earth? You come from that hell like earth?" shagutt was shocked.


    He naturally knows what is there in the black earth, and he also knows what it means to be able to go in and out of that earth!


    "It''s a lie. By the way, it must be a lie. How can a kid like you haunt that land? It''s so dangerous that you almost cheated. That''s not good. I have to punish you and let you become barbecue!" shagu shouted and raised his right hand.


    The flame in his hand burned even more.


    "Are you scared? That''s interesting."


    Moni leaned forward suddenly, her right foot on the ground, and suddenly stepped on a circle of air waves.


    People slide straight in and pull out a series of action shadows behind them. The ground even cracked under the strong air flow carried by her toes, forming a straight crack.


    So fast! This was shaggut''s first thought. It is also the last thought.


    When she first had the idea, Moni had come to her. The long sword dragging on the ground reflected the light of the fire, pulled out a cold awn and swept across shagutt''s waist. The long sword took a strong shock wave and created another crack on the ground.


    After cutting shagute, Moni continued to slide forward and didn''t stop until she ran ten meters away.


    Then the long sword pointed to the sky and just met the falling scabbard.


    The long sword is sheathed.


    Behind him, shagutt sounded an earth shaking cry.


    A large amount of warm blood gushed out from his waist, and his vitality flowed out at the same time. So the flame on his hand gradually went out. With doubt and reluctance, the fallen angel fell to the ground. The blood on his body soon penetrated into the crack on the ground, so under Moni''s straight sliding and horizontal sword cutting, a cross crack on the ground gradually dyed red by shagutt''s blood.


    If this record Xiuya is here, when you see this blood cross, you will know that it is the trace left by someone''s iconic skill "cross dance step". Unfortunately, Xiuya is still enjoying her hot bath in Phoenix hundreds of miles away.


    The hillside was quiet again, and only the sound of dead wood cracking after being burned through continued to ring in the fire.


    The next day, their bodies were found in the transit base where the patrol team was located, and the off-road vehicle driven by the team could not be found. However, through the monitoring system, the base soon found that the signal of the off-road vehicle drove straight to the West. When the signal is out of the scope of the monitoring system, it disappears completely.


    On the same day, outside Phoenix, a rugged off-road vehicle with a modified shape also headed west.


    In the car, Xiuya''s long blue hair showed its true colors in the wind.


    She is also heading west.


    On the same day, a loud and clear trumpet sounded in the waters of the western continent.


    In the bitter sea breeze, a flag of the order of seals was waving in the wind. The white flag danced like a holy flame. There was a sight staring at the holy flame. Gradually, the sight began to become hot.


    The owner of the line of sight is a middle-aged officer. Under a bald head is Zhang Fangzheng''s face. The eyes under the thick eyebrows emit fine light. The flying flags are reflected in the pupils, and the eyes are full of profound feelings. A circle of beard on the chin is trimmed into a dignified shape. It is the officer in the most prosperous period of his life. The muscles of his body are clear, which makes the uniform of the holy seal order look too tight and narrow, as if it would crack the muscles of the officer at any time.


    Footsteps sounded on the back deck, and then soldiers reported, "Colonel madel, all officers above the second lieutenant level have assembled!"


    The middle-aged officer nodded, "I see." he turned and strode into the cabin.


    Push open the door of the war room. The war room is full of people. The lowest rank among these people is second lieutenant. They represent the whole command system of the fleet. Among them, madel''s level is undoubtedly the highest. As the deputy head of the third regiment, he is also the commander in chief of the fleet composed of three knights. As soon as madel came in, he caught the attention of all the officers.


    "Salute!"


    After saluting each other, madel looked at everyone and said, "everyone, today we will enter the Whisperer Strait. As long as we cross this strait, tomorrow our fleet will be able to gallop over the roaring Bay, and then expose the pirates'' nest to our artillery. However, I have to remind you that today will be a tough battle."


    "As you can see yesterday, the pirates have sent out warning signals. This is their territory. They will certainly meet our army in the Whisperer Strait. After all, the Whisperer Strait is the only battlefield where they can defeat us. Once we break through the Strait and enter the Bay, they will have no chance. So it can be predicted that the pirates must have been killed by now Make preparations for the confrontation on the Strait. "


    Madel said, the officers below showed nervous expressions, only the lieutenant colonel who had fought with pirates for many years.


    "But gentlemen, our captains have gone to the devil channel and will arrive at roaring Bay in three days. So anyway, we must break through the Whisperer channel today. Otherwise, when the three captains arrive at the Bay, we are still entangled in the channel, then we are not worthy to be a knight! For the flag of the Knights flying on the roaring bay! To let the pirates know this This is our determination! For the sake of the justice and justice of the papal hall, today, we are only allowed to win, not to lose! "


    Madel roared, "now tell me, knights. Are you ready? Remember the sacred oath you made when you became a formal knight. We can give our blood and heart at any time for the papal hall. Then answer me, are you ready to go to war?"


    All the officers shouted in unison, "ready!"


    "Then, let''s go!" madel slapped the table.


    Ten minutes later, the whistle of warships sounded outside the Whisperer Strait, and then warships lined up to move towards the Whisperer Strait. Madel stood on the deck at the bow of the ship and shouted to the Deputy officer, "pass on my order. The river width of Whisperer Strait is limited and only one ship can pass through, so it will be the best place for pirates to meet our army. Let the armored forces come forward and they will serve as the vanguard of our army. It''s our sharp sword. Cut off all the interceptors severely!"


    "Yes, Colonel." the adjutant immediately sent the order.


    Madel stared at the entrance of the Strait, which was close in front of him, and said to himself, "it''s finally time, the total attack on pirates. I''ve been waiting for this moment for too long!"


    Just as the fleet of the Knights began to march towards the Whisperer Strait, Feng put down his binoculars and said with a smile, "the Knights are coming. Go and inform the vice captain to prepare them. We have to work."


    Behind Feng, a soldier nodded quickly, turned and ran away. So Maple was the only one left on the highland. When the wind blew, he said lazily, "Franklin really assigned me a good task. Isn''t it better to cut off the follow-up ships?"


    He looked at his palm: "forget it, anyway, I do it alone. Just use the power of God''s hand. In this way, it will be much easier."


    In the middle of the Strait, in a hidden place. Franklin received the notice that the enemy fleet had sailed to this side of the Strait, and the faces of several soldiers nearby looked a little nervous. No wonder they, although for other pirates, destiny has an incredible number of members. But now they have to face a whole army, a fleet composed of three knights, hundreds of warships alone, and at least 5000 enemy troops. This is a confrontation with a wide range of numbers, especially the enemy''s army and power armor, which is undoubtedly a great psychological pressure for the soldiers of destiny.


    "It doesn''t matter," Franklin said suddenly.


    The soldiers looked at the captain in surprise.


    To be honest, Franklin feels more secure than zero. After all, his size is there. But the soldiers on destiny are very aware of zero''s ability. In particular, the news that zero has finished the Poseidon order and won all pirate command yesterday makes the soldiers look like gods. Otherwise, I''m not sure I''ll put back pressure on captain Franklin.


    But in recent days, in order to plan the fleet to meet the knights, Franklin formulated a set of perfect plans, which also impressed the soldiers. Now, the soldiers, including Feng, who are capable, wear earphones suitable for short wave communication, which is convenient for Franklin to carry out altitude monitoring for real-time combat conditions. So now everyone hears Franklin''s voice.


    "According to our plan, the enemy can not drive all fleets into the Strait. We are expected to face about 10 to 20 warships, so we don''t have to face all their combat power. Remember what I told you before, we don''t want to wipe out our opponents completely. Our manpower is definitely not enough. But if we drag them here for a few days, we only need to drag them to zero captain rate If the territorial pirates defeat the enemy commander who enters the bay through the devil''s channel, we will win. "


    "At that time, as long as the fleet here hears the news of the leader''s defeat, it will no longer have the intention of fighting against us."


    "So remember, our goal is not to annihilate our opponents, but to drag them firmly here." Frank Lin said in a deep voice: "use all means!"

 Chapter 666

    "It''s a little weird."


    On the deck of the warship, Richard whispered. He is a lieutenant colonel and has been dealing with pirates for a long time. There are some tricky characters in pirates, and some guys like to play Yin. But now on the extremely important battlefield of Whisperer Strait, Richard didn''t think those guys could be quiet without a trace of movement.


    As a forward of the fleet, Richard led five warships loaded with power armored forces into the Strait. But along the way, there was no interception. Seeing that the waterway of the Strait had gone nearly half way, Richard felt more and more heavy in his heart.


    Because the channel is too quiet.


    Only wind and water sound, which is a very abnormal phenomenon. There are few collaborators between pirates. They are all loners. Even cooperation forced by the situation is just joint action. But when it comes to fighting, it is still different. These guys lack management, scheduling and tactics. Only by relying on the special geographical environment of the western continent and the insufficient crackdown on them by the papal hall, did these guys live arrogantly until now.


    But now, the silence of the Strait shows only two possibilities. First, the pirates have been evacuated. But this is impossible. When they go in and out of roaring Bay, only the Whisperer channel can go. As for the devil channel, it is not something that ordinary ships can cross. So the second possibility is that there is finally a leader among the pirates, so they have changed from a mess of sand to a disciplined force?


    It sounds ridiculous, but Richard will not deny this possibility because of the Poseidon order held at the sea house yesterday. The Poseidon order is a major event for both pirates and the holy seal order. The former is self-evident, while the latter knows that whenever the Poseidon order ends, a supernova pirate captain will be born.


    Dipola and Cinderella are precedents.


    The Pope''s hall will launch this general attack when pirates gather during the Poseidon order, which is a matter of taking advantage of the trend. If it goes well, the papal hall will never suffer from future troubles, and no armed force can resist the will of the papal hall from now on.


    Richard also heard of the Poseidon order as a strange tradition among pirates. I even occasionally talked with several colleagues that if someone could defeat all the captains by virtue of the Poseidon order, a king would be born among the pirates.


    King of pirates?


    Of course, this speculation is basically laughed off by those who hear it.


    Because it''s hard to do.


    The worst of every pirate captain is also the person with level 5 ability, and the person with level 5 ability can already serve as a captain in the Knights. Although no detailed statistics have been made, there are not 1000 but 800 active pirate ships today. In other words, there are at least 500 captains among the pirates, and the legendary four pirates have the terrible strength to challenge the head level figures.


    Therefore, in theory, Poseidon order can produce a king who is superior to all pirates, but it is also fantastic to think about the strength of defeating hundreds of captains and three regiments.


    But now, facing the quiet Strait, Richard had this idea repeatedly in his mind. Loose sand pirates have become organized!


    "Report the situation to Colonel madel, and let all lieutenants be careful and tell them to take their armored forces. Wake up to me. We should be ready for pirate attacks!" Richard shouted.


    Just behind this forward team, there are more than ten warships. There was a distance between the warships, so Richard''s order was conveyed through short wave walkie talkie and flag bearer. Outside the Strait, there is a long dragon composed of five or six hundred warships!


    In the middle and rear part of the long dragon is colonel madel''s car and the brain of the whole fleet. After receiving Richard''s report, madel also found a group of orders. One of them is to suspend the entry of subsequent warships, speed up the forward team and quickly establish a defense network to ensure the safe passage of subsequent fleets.


    When the fleet in the Strait responded to madel''s order, it was on the high ground of a curve in the first half of the Strait. A mass of grass on the highland moved. A pair of eyes in the grass stared at the captain below and whispered, "the enemy is about to reach the preset location. The enemy ship slows down at the entrance of the Strait, and the captain in front is accelerating. It is expected that he will pass the cordon in 10 minutes."


    "I see. Keep watching." Franklin''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears. "The blasting team is ready to act as planned when the enemy ship passes the cordon."


    "Let''s give the papal hall a lifetime experience!"


    If Richard could hear Franklin, he would certainly not speed up the forward fleet as he is now. Unknowingly, he distanced himself from more than ten warships behind him. After driving through a sharp bend, a boulder suddenly appeared on the river ahead to block the road. Although this big stone can not block the whole river, the boulder with a diameter of more than 10 meters is obviously not an obstacle that warships can bypass.


    "Is it finally here?" Richard shouted, "heavy gunners, get ready and blast the damn stone away. Other armored forces are ready for the battle, and the pirates should ambush somewhere nearby."


    "Yes!"


    The captain Qianfeng''s deck was cluttered with footsteps, as well as the sound of power armored hydraulics running. Paladin armor came up the deck one by one. The only advantage of this bulky early armor was to act as a mobile fort. Each Paladin''s armor was uniformly replaced with a terrible rotating wheel gun, with two ammunition boxes behind them to support them for continuous shooting.


    On the five vanguard ships, there are as many as 100 paladin armor alone. They are evenly distributed on the vanguard ships and are located around the warships. Dense distribution points will enable warships to form an all-round fire attack when they are attacked, and multiple fire networks can be formed between warships. Paladin armor is not enough in terms of flexibility and mobility, but it has a strong advantage in firepower.


    In addition to the paladin armor, the Griffin Knight also stepped onto the deck. Although these lightweight second-generation armor are not good at firepower, they can cruise at low altitude and act as scouts. They are only equipped with light machine guns, but they can launch guided missiles, and they will become very excellent air combat power when needed.


    At Richard''s command, more than a dozen Griffin Knights took off and prepared to conduct reconnaissance over the Strait. At this time, the members of destiny heard Franklin''s order: "blasting group, action!"


    At the next moment, six cliffs in the Whisperer Strait suddenly exploded at the same time. The flames of the explosion broke out one after another, and the cliffs were directly blown to pieces, so large rocks poured down and slid down the slope to the channel of the Strait. The flying stones even fell from the top of the warship. Before two unlucky Griffin Knights reacted, they were hit by flying stones and turned into fireballs directly in the air.


    "Fire! Fire! Blow up the falling rock."


    Due to this change, the paladin armor on the vanguard warship finally played their role of moving fort. Hundreds of power armor shot wildly into the sky. When the gun fire tongue flashed, the lines of fire cut through the sky and formed a strong fire network, smashing the boulders falling from the sky!


    However, the explosion was caused by detonators buried by destiny members at three corners of the Strait early in the morning. The channel of Whisperer Strait is a multi bend trend. Franklin divided the seven bends into zones 1-7. A large amount of explosives have been buried on each section curve. When necessary, the blasting group can detonate the explosives to create a cliff landslide, so as to make a large number of gravel slide down, so as to form an obstacle blocked with gravel between each section!


    The forward fleet of the papal hall is now blocked in zone 3, while the next ten warships are trapped in zones 2 and 1 respectively. Because the firepower of the back ten warships is far less than that of the forward team, two of them have been sunk by falling rocks in this explosion. The soldiers on board were dead and injured, and the rest were forced to jump off the ship and escape to the shore.


    "The capable team sent out to destroy the enemy''s power armored forces in zone 3. The force of this force is too strong to allow them to exist, or else it will tear up our blockade. The others come with me. The targets are ordinary warships in zones 1 and 2, and destroy them all to give the enemy an advantage." Franklin kept giving orders through his headset and finally said: "Feng, you can work."


    "Great, I''m suffocating!"


    When there was an explosion in the Whisperer channel, madel grabbed the telescope on the bow deck of the adjutant''s chest and looked at the channel. Suddenly, in the telescope, the explosion flame and black smoke appeared in the direction of the channel. Then, the news that the fleet in the channel was attacked and there were obstacles in the river came back one by one. Madel shook his fist and said: "Damn pirates, have they finally appeared?"


    "Let the backup fleet sail in immediately, be sure to remove obstacles in the shortest time, get close to the forward fleet, and gather all forces to break through the pirate interception at one fell swoop!" madel shouted.


    After receiving his order, five warships at the entrance of the Strait began to move forward. However, a warship in front of him just entered the entrance, and a captain in charge of the command on board suddenly felt the strong light above his head. Looking up, a dazzling positive pen came straight down. The captain could barely see that a shining diamond arm appeared in the light!


    Then, the strong light had fallen on the deck of the warship. The strong light blew up an unimaginable violent impact, and bursts of force fields with the smell of destruction continued to spread on the deck, so the deck cracked and the steel nails broke. The warship moaned, but the strong light was torn in two!


    Finally, the explosion.


    The violent energy field was pushed flat in a ring, generating terrible shock waves. The captain was directly blown away by the shock wave, and the captain reluctantly used his fifth level defense to protect himself. But as soon as his defense power was hit by the shock wave, it was immediately fragmented, so the captain threw it away with blood. In a short coma, he fell into the water and was excited by the sea water He woke up again.


    Looking ahead, there was dust and smoke. In the smoke, there were free and small electric fires from time to time. The fragments of the warship and the bodies of soldiers kept floating out of the smoke. The captain opened his mouth and couldn''t believe that a warship had been destroyed.


    Gradually, the thick smoke on the river dispersed. However, the rear half of the warship was obliquely inserted in the water, and two paladin armor and countless soldiers were sliding helplessly from the inclined deck. On the fence at the stern of the warship, a figure turned his back to the captain. It could be seen that it was a man, but his hands were shining like diamonds in the sky.


    Feng smiled at the panicked enemy soldiers on the warship behind him, gently shook his fist like a stone and said, "sorry, just stop here."


    After that, a pair of diamond arms lit up, overflowing dazzling aura from inside to outside. Maple shrank his fist and burst out. A dazzling light beam was immediately released from his fist, which was full of strong energy breath. The beam of light went straight through the bow of the warship, followed by the sound of the warship being torn. Then, in the eyes of the drowning captain, the second giant ship disappeared again in the strong light of the explosion.


    Feng''s job is to block the enemy''s entry into the Strait as much as possible, so as to cut off the opportunity to provide reinforcements for the warships trapped in the Strait. After destroying several giant ships with his divine hand at one breath, Feng felt a palpitation and his heart jumped uncontrollably, making him feel empty. He knew it was a sign that his energy was almost exhausted, but in exchange, five warships had become more than a dozen huge wrecks.


    Debris blocked the entrance to the Strait, and it would take some time for the enemy to remove them. And that''s enough time for Franklin and others to do a lot of things. The diamond like hands of God are gradually disappearing. To be honest, the power of the hand of God is great, but it is not suitable to be used as a weapon for the confrontation between the strong. It is more like a cannon exclusive to maple. Although the cannon is powerful, it is better at attacking cities and seizing land. As for the battle between the strong, maple prefers to solve it with his own frost.


    But when it comes to cannons, in fact, as early as zero, it is expected that the papal hall will respond to his Poseidon order and let everyone come to the Whisperer Strait to prepare for the attack. Feng suggested directly using the energy main gun on destiny. Judging from the record that this particle beam gun destroyed most of asmo in one hit. As long as the destiny is placed at the entrance of the Strait, even if a fleet comes to the papal hall as it is now, it will only be a shot.


    Unfortunately, for destiny''s main energy gun, zero seems to be of other use, so it is not in favor of premature exposure of destiny''s existence.


    "Otherwise, maybe we don''t have to be so busy now." Feng returned to the highland at the entrance of the Strait and sat against an old tree. The frost was at his hand. If the enemy fleet attacked again, it would have to use the frost. Judging from the recovery rate of his energy now, at least he can''t use the hand of God until tomorrow. "The pirates must be nearby, Griffin knight team guard and hit their hiding place!" Richard shouted urgently, and commanded the Paladin to clear the roadblock.


    The Griffin knight who received the order rose into the air, but at this time, a petite figure swept out of the cliff on the left and crossed with the Griffin knights in the air. Suddenly, there was more black light in the air. The other end of the light pointed to the figure that fell to the right bank. Richard saw that it was a girl under the age of 20.


    She is very cute, but there is no expression on her face. But she held a black silk thread in her hand, and then she flicked it gently. Suddenly, the black silk threads entangled around the Griffin Knight resonated and vibrated. The shaking black silk thread flickered, and the Griffin Knight cut it into several parts and burst into fireballs.


    Richard silently looked at the fireball exploding in the sky, and then roared out: "shit, it''s the capable! Attack! Attack!" but his eyes fell on the petite girl, but he couldn''t find a matching figure in his pirate data.


    Night Ryu launched a death Sonata and destroyed more than a dozen Griffin knights in one fell swoop. On the deck of the warship ahead, several paladins turned their guns, and the runner guns made a strong roar. In the long tongue of fire, powerful bullets came at her one after another. Even Franklin and other big men with amazing defense are unwilling to face the frontal attack of this terrible weapon, not to mention that Yelu is not good at defense.


    The natural girl immediately bent down and rushed. Her speed was almost comparable to zero. Although she couldn''t break the sound barrier, she couldn''t keep up with the backward locking system of the first generation of mecha. So the bullet of the paladin''s mecha fell into the air, and several bullet chains blew dust and smoke on the ground on the right bank, but where did it hit the middle night Ryu.


    Yelu''s body accelerated, his toes pointed to the ground, and each time he slid forward for ten meters, but he used his ability to "gallop". Under the action of galloping, she was so fast that she could not touch. In the twinkling of an eye, she had run around the current warship. Around the warship, black light appeared at some time. These black energy filaments wrapped the whole ship like cobwebs, and Yelu stopped after laying these energy filaments. Then he flicked one of the silk threads with his fingers, and immediately another death Sonata appeared. When a nuota warship was about to be cut into pieces!


    Several paladins, which happened to be wrapped with silk thread, were cut by silk thread before they could escape, and then exploded together with warships. So dozens of paladins on the ship fell into the water, and more soldiers and several lieutenants were not killed, but also fell into the water with the fragments of the warship. For a time, the water surface of the river rolled endlessly. Many paladins'' armor was soaked in the sea, and the engine immediately burst into water. However, for a moment, this section of the river had fallen into a sea of fire.


    Richard saw that both sides of his temples kept jumping, and there were shouts and gunshots in the corner behind the forward team. The lieutenant colonel knows that there has also been a battle there, but the more so, the more the forward team can''t stop here. Otherwise, when the battle in the back bend is over and the pirates rush up, his side will be even more dangerous.


    "Get rid of the obstacles!" Richard shouted.

 Chapter 667

    Under Richard''s order, simple suspension bridges were laid down on both sides of the decks of Qianfeng ships 1 and 2, which were connected to the river banks on both sides. A total of four teams, a total of 40 Paladin mecha, came down from the suspension bridge. After arriving at the river bank, they gathered into two teams and ran from left to right to the roadblock formed by gravel. It seems that they intend to demolish the specialty.


    A mecha running in front of the left side just lifted the runner gun suspended on the right arm. There was a cold flash in front of the knight in the cockpit, and then he saw the barrel of the runner gun flying. Among the scattered parts, a stunning figure flashed, and then the knight''s eyes were red with fire.


    The exploding mecha turned into a fireball. A heavy sword was pulled out of the fireball, and there were still a few afterflames on the sword. The Epee pulled out an arc-shaped flame tail in the air and leaned gently against a slender shoulder. At this time, the driver in the rear mecha saw a beautiful girl carrying the Epee on her shoulder. I don''t know when she appeared in front of the team.


    "It''s the enemy''s ability! Attack! Attack!"


    The captain of the mecha team shouted on the communication channel and took the lead in launching an attack on the girl. The runner gun roared and pushed a shuttle towards the girl. The girl lowered her head and leaned forward to let the bullet chain pass. Rush forward quickly and cut horizontally with the heavy sword in your hand. The captain was shocked. He clearly saw that the blade of the Epee tore the mecha, and a destructive energy field was distributed on it. The blade produced ripples, easily cut through the metal in the cockpit and wiped it on his waist.


    Then there was a violent explosion!


    Su hit it well, his feet turned on the ground, and he swung his heavy sword at the same time, cutting off the third mecha and exploding into a fireball.


    Richard trembled all over, his eyes fell on Su''s body and murmured, "he is another capable person without data. Who are these guys? Why aren''t pirates coming to fight?"


    No one answered his question, and Richard had no time to continue thinking, because the sound of mecha explosion came from the shore on the left. The Colonel rushed to the side of the ship and saw a clever figure shuttling through the mecha array. Another young girl with dazzling blond hair flying in the air. With an excited expression on her face, she skillfully let go of a bullet chain and jumped onto the attacking mecha with the whole person.


    She shrank into a circle, then suddenly bounced up, and her feet stood straight down. There was a faint energy ripple running down vertically, cutting off the right arm of the mecha and a runner gun!


    The runner gun immediately jammed, and the girl jumped up with a smile. So a line of fire cut from the side disappeared into the mecha, and the mecha exploded.


    Haiwei, like the spirit of the wind, shuttles flexibly in the mecha queue. Her actions are quite different from Su''s. in the face of the giant Paladin mecha, Haiwei only uses penetrating energy to destroy their joint parts. Especially for the arms and feet of the mecha, when the joint parts in these places are damaged, even if the power armor is not blown up, it also loses its action force.


    Running, she met another mecha. The driver in the mecha roared and pressed the operating lever, so the runner gun on the mecha roared again and again. The bright line of fire plowed across the ground and blew up pengpeng stone waves. Seeing that she was about to hit Haiwei, the girl suddenly slipped sideways and entered, and grabbed the lower part of the machine gun. Then Haiwei suddenly sprang up, surrounded the machine gun with both hands and swung hard, which made the machine armor fall back involuntarily. However, the machine gun still firing missed several power machine armor behind her.


    In the driver''s open pupil, several hot flames were reflected. Then her eyes were filled with a fist, but Haiwei directly punched into the cockpit and knocked the driver out.


    She took a breath, although her ability was promoted to level seven. But at the moment, her opponent is a full 20 power mecha. Haiwei can''t be relaxed at all. But the girl''s tenacity didn''t make her show any negative emotions on her face. Instead, Haiwei was smiling. The little face that was beaten gray by the dust because of the fierce battle looked very excited.


    The girl seemed to enjoy such a battle. With a laugh, she bent down and rushed to another mecha. At this time, a sharp sword sounded on the other side of the river bank.


    The dense red light generated and flickered in front of Su''s sword edge.


    These lights instantly crossed the river bank and cut off the remaining dozen power mecha. Then it gathered into a scarlet energy torrent and rushed into the No. 2 forward ship. The energy torrent roared through the ship body directly and blasted straight into the rock cliff on the right, and then the penetrating warship and rock cliff exploded violently at the same time!


    After sending out this thunder chop, Su couldn''t help breathing out. On the No. 1 forward ship, Richard shouted, "come on, concentrate your fire and kill that woman. That woman is a high-level destroyer!"


    So the power mecha on the ship gathered towards the left side of the ship, and more than a dozen runner guns roared, and the line of fire suddenly flew into the air. Su frowned. She didn''t want to screen so many machine guns, so she moved quickly and ran to the roadblock in front.


    "Don''t let her run!" Richard shouted. As soon as he finished, his back suddenly became cold.


    Then a woman''s indifferent voice sounded, "that''s it."


    Richard turned quickly and his pupils narrowed sharply. He just felt that all the temperature had been lost in an instant, and even his fingers were cold.


    Just behind him stood the black haired girl who killed more than ten Griffin knights. Behind the seemingly delicate girl, a large amount of blood appeared on the deck. I don''t know when, except Richard and the driver in the power mecha, other soldiers have quietly lying on the ground. Their blood, dyed the deck red!


    "Bastard, this!" Richard just ordered the power mecha to kill the girl.


    Suddenly I saw the girl''s finger move gently, and his perspective kept rising. Richard didn''t see his body on the deck until he turned around the girl''s head. A black energy silk thread flicked over his neck, and then his headless body suddenly ejected a blood spring from his neck!


    This is the last picture Richard saw.


    When his head fell behind Yelu, the commander of the forward fleet declared his death!


    After getting rid of Richard, the voice of Bellion sounded in Yelu''s ear: "get out of the way, don''t be affected by my attack."


    Yelu listened to the instruction and retreated slightly. He melted into the current scene and disappeared on the ship like a ghost. At this time, the power mecha who only wanted to attack the element had not found that Richard had been killed. But the knight in the cockpit soon found a flash of light on the side of the roadblock ahead. So a knight looked in that direction and saw a proud man standing on the gravel as a roadblock. The man held a bright light in his hand, and the sparks overflowing from the light were scattered in the air, conveying a disturbing atmosphere.


    Belien looked at the ships below. From his point of view, in addition to the two warships destroyed by Yelu and Su, the remaining three were in a straight line: "well, goodbye. To be honest, your strength is good. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t appear on this stage, especially at the moment of our appearance!"


    The hand holding the electric light stretched out to both sides, and immediately formed an electro-optic curtain. Bellion laughed wildly, sent his hands forward, and immediately sent the electric light curtain forward. The electro-optic curtain is ten meters wide and nearly fifty meters high, just like a huge door full of electric snakes.


    Under the control of belien, the eighth order ability thunder light barrier ran straight like a fast train, wiped the remaining warships and the power armor, and disappeared at the end of the curve ahead.


    "What happened just now?"


    "There seems to be a flash of light."


    "But don''t we have nothing? Eh"


    The knight in the cockpit was good, but a few seconds later, the terrible pulse current went all over the mecha. Not only that, but also the three warships were shrouded in the thick electric snake. After the electric snake with a thick trunk swam several times, three huge fireballs exploded in the river, followed by a continuous small explosion.


    The blast wave of the explosion formed a storm and pushed it around, so that belien almost fell off the roadblock. He squatted down and waited for the strong wind to reduce slightly before looking at the river below, which had become a sea of fire. He said faintly in his headset: "all the enemy armored forces are destroyed! The operation is over."


    So Franklin''s voice rang out in the headset: "I see. Then it''s our turn, water ghost army, start work!"


    As for the relatively smooth clearance operation of the enemy''s power armored forces in zone 3 initiated by the capable group headed by Su, Franklin led more than 30 soldiers to annihilate zones 1 and 2. Mainly, there was only Franklin, and they attacked warships in all regions.


    Fortunately, because the paladins and Griffin knights are mostly concentrated in the forward fleet in area 3, the firepower faced by Franklin is not so fierce. But this is also relative. After all, there are at least three or four hundred enemy soldiers on five or six warships in each region, plus seven to ten Paladin mecha. Although anti-aircraft machine guns have been secretly placed on the commanding heights of these two areas as fire points, in the face of a large number of enemy soldiers and the powerful firepower of paladins, the firepower of several commanding heights on Franklin''s side seems not so powerful.


    In the initial stage of surprise attack, several commanding heights suppressed the enemy''s response with rapid attack, and after dismantling several paladins, they were quickly knocked down by the counterattack on the warship. However, this has won close time for Franklin and other destiny soldiers. In the face of the enemy forces far exceeding their own, and without strong ability, the frontal attack is no different from looking for death.


    What Franklin did was more harassing guerrillas. With many masks and temporary fortifications previously arranged on both banks of the river, they used constant movement to firmly attract each other''s fire. At the same time, more than 20 crew members of destiny were divided into two teams and were quietly working on warships in the two areas. They wore diving suits and installed time bombs at the bottom of the warship. While Franklin and his men were drawing fire, the "water ghosts" who had completed the bomb laying operation quickly evacuated.


    Subsequently, there were explosions under the river in areas 1 and 2. The exploding water column made the power armor and soldiers on the deck unstable. At this time, Franklin suddenly shouted and grabbed a warship. He clenched his huge fist, his skin wriggled, and then a short and thick bone spur appeared. Franklin quickly approached a powered mecha and blasted the cockpit with a fist full of short thorns.


    The knight in the driver''s cabin punched in the chest and immediately collapsed without breathing. And Franklin didn''t pull out his hand, so he dragged the power armor to the next target. After smashing the cockpit of the second mecha by the same means, the giant dragged the two mecha all the way. Although the soldiers on the deck tried to stop it, they were powerless. Finally, Franklin crashed into the cabin.


    A moment later, the cabin was turned into fragments in the violent explosion. In the fire, Franklin jumped down and shouted, "retreat for a while."


    Warships in both areas were sunk, and even if the Knights removed the roadblocks, they could not move on. On the contrary, if the later enemy fleet comes in, it will be blocked on these two rivers, so as to become a live target on the side of destiny. Franklin never thought that he would win the other party''s more than ten warships and hundreds of soldiers with dozens of soldiers. The disparity in the number is doomed to be an impossible job.


    His job is to hold these warships, as long as maple can stop the enemy''s reinforcements. Then after a short rest, they can play again. With the combat power of high-level talents, so many people can be wiped out in one fell swoop, while Franklin himself returned to zone 3 with his hands to sweep away the remaining enemy soldiers. Later, roadblocks and the wreckage of enemy warships were left on the river, which became a barrier to drag the rear fleet to death.


    This is Franklin''s plan to use the absolute advantage of the enemy''s ability to carry out point attacks, mainly against the enemy''s armored forces. At the same time, they use the numerous terrain at the bend of the Strait to intercept, so as to cut off the other party''s fleet, so that they can only fight on their own. In the whole plan, various tactics of procrastination, guerrilla, trap and active attack are used alternately, and repeated mobile warfare is used to finally drag the whole fleet to death.


    In this plan, the key link is to cut off the enemy''s support forces. This is a big test for Feng. In order to make the plan go smoothly, Franklin arranged another assistant for Feng.


    It''s already noon.


    Colonel madel walked restlessly back and forth on the deck. All the anxiety he had felt since then had passed all morning. However, instead of improving, the situation in the Strait tends to deteriorate. Not long ago, he could not receive any news from the forward fleet. This shows that the fleet has suffered a devastating blow. Fortunately, the next ten warships are still alive, but their situation is not optimistic.


    The enemy blew up the cliffs on both sides of the curve, formed obstacles, and blew up the bottom of the warship. At present, the more than ten warships are under emergency repair, but the other party''s destruction is so great. In addition, they are still harassed and controlled from time to time, which makes the repair progress extremely slow. What makes madel more headache is that the pirates seem to have set up a strong combat force at the entrance of the Strait, and all the five warships just ordered to support have been destroyed. At present, these warships, which were originally reinforcements, have now become huge debris blocking the entrance of the Strait, which makes madel have to send someone to clean up first.


    "What''s going on with David? Tell him I''ll give him another hour at most. Anyway, in an hour, I''ll support the fleet and enter the channel." the Colonel roared. He realized that the pirate resistance was too strong and targeted.


    You should know that nearly 100 Paladins in the forward fleet are a terrible force. If used properly, they can even annihilate those times their ability. Colonel madel is right, but he doesn''t know that the vanguard fleet is not facing pirates at all, but a terrorist force group composed of several high-level capable people!


    And now, at the entrance of the Strait. Captain David looked at the huge obstacles blocking the entrance, which were caused by the wreckage of five warships. The enemy did not know what means it used to destroy these warships at one go. Fortunately, many soldiers on the warships survived. But Paladin mecha can''t be recycled, but even these temporarily surviving soldiers have been soaked in the polluted sea. Before long, they will die in pain.


    At the thought of this, the captain felt very angry. At present, three warships are carrying out cleaning operations. All they can do is fix the larger wreckage with ropes and pull it apart, and then they can clean up the small pieces, but they are too sharp enough to scratch the debris at the bottom of the ship. The work was not easy and there was not enough time, which made the captain standing on the deck sweating.


    "Have you started to clear the obstacles? You can''t go too smoothly. Otherwise, I will blame the vice captain." on the highland, maple picked up the frost nearby.


    By now, he has recovered some energy. Of course, the recovered energy is not enough to support him to continue to use the hand of God, but it is more than enough to harass the enemy''s cleaning operation.


    "Anyway, we don''t intend to annihilate you all. So just stay outside the Strait." Feng smiled, slid down from the inclined cliff, jumped onto a remnant deck, and then jumped to the warship wreckage accumulated on the river ahead.


    At present, this obstacle is also an important channel from maple to the outside of the Strait!

 Chapter 668

    "Damn it, Joseph, put the rope longer, I can''t reach it!"


    At the entrance of Whisperer Strait, more than a dozen small assault boats are shuttling around. The soldiers on the assault boat pulled ropes from the warship and fastened them to the obstacles. After fixing, the warships pulled away the wreckage of these larger ships. Smaller obstacles, such as deck debris, are removed by the assault boat.


    A bearded soldier climbed up one of the wreckage with a loop of fixed rope. This is the bow of a warship, which is now diagonally inserted into the water. The lower side and other obstacles stuck, and people climbed on it, but the bow did not move. Beard quickly climbed to the top, tied the fixed rope firmly to the railing at the bow, and then turned to the warship behind and shouted, "I can do it here!"


    "Be careful, Naz!"


    Unexpectedly, the companion under the wreckage of the warship pointed at his rear on the assault boat, so bearded turned around. I don''t know when there was a young man standing on the bow railing. The man had a lazy expression on his face and said, "I''m really sorry to let you do it for nothing."


    Then he cut off the fixed rope with a long knife in his hand!


    "Asshole!" beard scolded angrily, waved his fist and greeted the man in the face.


    But there was no man in front of me. The soldier was shocked to find that he had been stabbed in the chest. He screamed and fell into the water with the blood mist sprayed from his chest. At the moment of falling into the sea, the soldiers just saw the man jump onto another piece of debris. Followed the same pattern, first cut off the fixed rope, and then kicked the colleagues there into the water.


    The sound of falling into the water rang out frequently.


    Maple flickered easily among the debris at the entrance of the Strait. His work was monotonous and mechanical. There are only two kinds of repetition. One is to cut off the rope tied to the obstacle by the Knights; The second is to cut or kick the soldiers into the water. What''s rare is that Feng always has a smile on his face and seems to enjoy this job.


    Until the first gunshot sounded, Feng sighed and knew that the leisurely time was over.


    The shooter was a soldier from a submachine boat. The soldier fired with a light machine gun. Of course, only the wreckage of the warship was swept by the bullet. Maple flickered twice and came behind the soldier. The Tang Dao flashed a turning cold light, and then the soldier screamed and flew up. His hands covered his throat and fell into the sea with unwilling and hot blood. A moment later, when it floats again, it has become a floating corpse with its back to the sky.


    Maple kept moving, and the long knife danced a light in front of him, cutting and exploding the bullets fired by several soldiers on the two assault boats on the left. I saw sparks on the knife constantly, but no bullet wound got maple. After blocking for a while, Feng jumped back to the previous obstacle, flew under his feet, kicked two pieces of residual wood out, smashed them on the two assault boats one after another, and directly bumped the soldiers on board into the sea.


    A submachine boat turned upside down, Maple''s toes a little, and it swept onto the boat. Then the muffled sound of the rotating gun and machine gun came, and a shuttle of fire hit him in the position just now. The powerful bullets exploded the wreckage of the warship, but the existence of maple finally attracted the intervention of the warship. On the warship where captain David was, a paladin mecha was greeting Feng with a mechanism gun.


    The distance between the assault boat and the warship was more than ten meters. Maple jumped to the sky facing assault boat and flashed to another boat nearby. Then he grabbed the assault boat that was the pedal and swung it round and threw it on the deck of the warship. The pilot of the mecha blew up the whole assault boat for the first time, but when the debris fell, there was suddenly no trace of maple on the sea ahead.


    At this time, on another warship nearby, there was a paladin armor facing here, and a shuttle of bullets roared. The bright line of fire burst up a column of water on the water surface. It was Feng who just took the opportunity to grab the fixed rope on the ship and dragged the rope to bring himself and his boat close to the warship in front. Because of the blind spot, the first mecha didn''t find his whereabouts.


    The distance of more than ten meters took about two or three seconds. When approaching the warship, the fixed rope was cut off by the fire line of the second mecha, but Feng couldn''t stop killing the warship. He bounced up, flashed his long knife, and opened a triangular gap in the bow. Maple bumped directly through the gap and went straight to the cargo warehouse under the ship. As soon as I entered the warehouse, I heard footsteps ringing above, accompanied by the angry cry of the soldiers. Feng smiled and went straight to the warehouse wall.


    It''s a wall, that is, a partition layer made of wood. Of course, there was no alternative to maple''s long knife. When all the armed knights on the deck ran to the warehouse, maple had already passed through the partition and left.


    On the deck, captain David looked ugly.


    The whole warship was almost in a mess. Now they can''t even lock the enemy anywhere. But the screams sounded again and again, and the sound was very erratic. It was obvious that the invaders were swimming at a very fast speed. David realized that this guy was probably not an ordinary capable person. Otherwise, how could he play with them.


    "Ask the colonel for support!" David shouted. At the end of his voice, there was an explosion behind the ship. Flames shot up from the stern of the ship, tore the deck apart, and the rear mast was broken, and then fell obliquely to the bow.


    Then there was chaos. The captain looked at the fallen mast lying on the deck less than half a meter from his feet. The second half of the ship was themed by smoke and fire, and almost one-third of the ship was blown away. Now the warship is slowly tilting, and it seems that it can''t escape the fate of sinking.


    "What''s going on!" David roared like an angry lion.


    Soldiers reported that it was the intruder who finally entered the ammunition warehouse and created the scene with a missile.


    When David was trembling with anger, Feng had already jumped to another warship moored nearby.


    As soon as he jumped on the deck of the warship, a paladin armor ran towards him. While running the machine armour and firing, the bullet with terrorist kinetic energy pulled out a line of fire in the space of the ship and blasted at Maple. The maple rolled forward, and the fire line plowed across the deck, raising a row of fragments. As soon as Feng got up, he saw a team of soldiers pouring out of the cabin in front of him. He laughed and stepped down with his feet, smashing the deck and suddenly falling down, allowing another shuttle of the mecha to pass through the gap.


    "Damn it!" the driver of the mecha cursed, but there was nothing he could do.


    Paladin mecha can be called a mobile fort, but its mobile performance is very poor. Not to mention the high-level ability of maple, even a well-trained soldier is much more flexible than it. Seeing the maple fall into the cabin, the mecha pilot can only roar: "that guy hid below, chase him!"


    So the soldiers who had just run up the deck killed them again. As soon as the soldiers on this side left, the deck behind the paladin''s armor suddenly burst to pieces, and then the maple jumped out.


    "Shit, it''s in the back!"


    The pilot of the mecha pushed the operating lever, the paladin mecha immediately rushed forward, and then made a sharp spin on the deck. At the same time, the runner gun fired. The driver''s reaction was extremely fast, but it was still several beats slower than maple. He opened fire on the other side, and maple had already slid past the mecha.


    The long knife cut through the knee joint of the mecha, suddenly jumped with spark, and fell down uncontrollably with the mecha. The machine gun, which continued to fire, flew into the air, but was severely pressed down by one foot, so it fired a round against the ground.


    The line of fire pulled out a half moon fire circle, blew away the railing on the other side of the ship, broke a mast, and killed most of the soldiers who heard the gunshot and ran up from the cabin. Finally, let Feng pick his toes, the machine gun bounced up, and the second mecha came to support was blasted into a fireball on the deck!


    Finally, Maple''s long knife disappeared into the engine of the mecha. When it slid away again, the mecha became the second fireball.


    Behind the fleet, on Colonel madel''s warship. The colonel looked at captain David''s ship with a telescope. He moved the telescope again and just saw the picture of maple exploding two mecha. Although there are many soldiers on the ship over there, they can''t help being as high-ranking as Feng. With his excellent athletic ability and one click strong combat power, Feng basically played his soldiers around.


    But looking at Feng, Colonel madel can''t remember this figure among the pirates?


    "Who is this guy?" madel shook his head and roared, "surrounded by the whole staff, the Griffin Knight sent out for me. In any case, you can''t let that bastard trample on the dignity of our knights at will!"


    The sound of Griffin Knight taking off from the deck behind him, and warships on both sides began to move, surrounded by Maple''s ship in a string moon shape.


    Maple looked up at the sea area in front of him and murmured, "Oh, it''s not good. It''s too much to do. It makes people anxious. There''s no way but to retreat temporarily!"


    The wind breathed overhead, and several shadows passed on his deck, but five Griffin Knights killed him. After the portable second-generation aircraft arrived over maple, they scattered and then attacked from different directions. The light machine guns on the knight fired repeatedly, and the line of fire cut all the way from the sea to the maple on the deck. Maple moved and avoided the air from overhead, with a bitter smile on his face. Apart from using the power of God''s hand, he really has no means to air.


    Although the Griffin knight can only fly in low altitude, it is also a 10 meter altitude, and maple can not reach them. In desperation, when Feng rolled across the deck to avoid a line of fire, he picked up a rifle from the body of the soldier next to him to fight back. Naturally, shooting talent is not as powerful as zero, but high-level is high-level. Reaction ability and locking skills are very comparable. Although it is in sports, Feng quickly locked one of the mecha and blasted it in the air!


    But after the fireball, the four mecha scattered. The armor on their shoulders rises, but there are miniature missiles inside. After the mecha pilot locked the maple, four micro missiles came after him with a flame tail.


    As soon as Feng saw it, he immediately threw away his rifle and ran to the stern. He moved quickly and saw that when he was about to reach the stern, a missile had hit his original position, followed by a violent explosion. The fire smashed the deck, and the fragments formed a wave of sputtering under the action of the shock wave and went straight after the maple. But to death, three missiles came through the debris and rushed after maple.


    In desperation, maple only flew down from the bow. The missile flew over his scalp with a shout, turned a corner and flew back.


    Seeing that he was about to fall into the water, suddenly a cold blue flame fell at the foot of maple. Suddenly, the sea under his feet quickly froze. The maple fell on the ice and looked up. Three missiles were caught up by the ice flame halfway, turned into three ice edges, fell to the sea, and then exploded a large column of water. Then the ice blue flame cut through the sky, and the Griffin knight who accurately landed in the sky froze the mecha into a big iron block.


    The aircraft was also covered with ice. The knight immediately raised the power and fell into the sea, but he never came up again.


    Looking at the entrance of the Strait, the wolf king Keaton jumped up on the debris piled up like a hill. The guy bit a cigar in his mouth, looked at Feng with disdain and said, "sure enough, it''s right for the big man to let me follow. Look at you. But a few pieces of iron that can fly in the sky will make your ass smoke."


    Maple''s teeth itched with hate and shouted, "shut up, what you''re stepping on is my masterpiece, you know? You stupid wolf who can only smoke cigars, so skillful that you''ve solved all the warships behind!"


    Pointing back, Keaton raised his head slightly and saw a row of warships surrounded. The wolf king smiled: "it''s small. The big man''s order is not to let them enter the Strait. It''s too simple for me."


    As soon as Keaton shook his hands, ice blue flames twined around his arms. He put away his smile, and the golden animal pupil exuded a awe inspiring light. With both hands clasped in front of his chest, the ice flame on his hand extended to the middle, and the two ice flames butted and suddenly formed a fireball. Keaton kept injecting energy into the fireball, so a fire became more and more prosperous in the wolf king''s chest.


    The fireball expanded rapidly, and the diameter reached one meter in the twinkling of an eye. Keaton held the fireball in one hand, squatted down and jumped to the sea in front of the wreckage.


    "This guy... Doesn''t want to freeze the whole area?" Feng looked at the "big guy" from the wolf king.


    At this time, the wolf king shouted in the air. He pushed the ice flame fireball to the sea with one hand. As soon as the fireball touched the sea, the blue flame at the edge suddenly whirled wildly, while the white light at the core became more and more white. An ice blue ripple spread in a ring. When passing by Maple, the latter couldn''t help sneezing. As the sea shook, a wave was brought up by the ripple, and the flowers beat out all around.


    But the spray shot less than three meters, then suddenly covered with a layer of ice, and then the spray became an ice sculpture.


    Looking around, with the wolf king as the center, a 100 meter long and wide sea ice floe was suddenly generated. The ice flame fireball in Keaton''s hand has completely disappeared into the sea. The fireball gradually shrinks in the sea, but it keeps releasing pieces of ice flame. Where the ice flame goes, the sea water freezes rapidly, so the floating ice is still expanding, regardless of the surface area or the height of the ice.


    A moment later, this is not a floating sheet, but a small iceberg!


    Finally, a ship hit an iceberg behind maple. The ship''s hull and the suddenly generated iceberg had severe friction, which made them have to stop. Two of the warships tilted due to the impact angle, resulting in a series of chain reactions. Maple silently looked at the iceberg under his feet. It basically blocked in front of the entrance of the Strait, freezing the obstacles that had been stuck together. Next, it seems that it will take some time for the Pope''s hall to blast away the iceberg or clear the obstacles at the entrance.


    "There''s yours." Feng shook his head and said to Keaton.


    The latter smiled proudly and said, "let''s go unless you want to intercept their shells here." he said that he had jumped on the obstacle. Maple didn''t want to be a target and left immediately. So in front of the captain of the papal hall, not only the obstacles were not cleared, but also a small iceberg came out, which made Colonel madel furious.


    At sunset, Colonel madel was no longer angry, but sighed more. And the silver thread on that end seems to have two more.


    Since noon, the warships in the papal hall have not stopped shelling. A total of more than 40 warships were divided into three echelons to bombard the small iceberg made by Keaton. However, the iceberg made by Keaton was only more than 100 meters wide, but hundreds of meters deep! Moreover, the structure of icebergs is different from that of ordinary icebergs. They are not pure ice, let alone smoothies. But the real ice rock, which is not inferior to steel and only exists in the polar region and will not melt even for thousands of years!


    Even with the force of the papal hall, each soft attack can only reduce the iceberg a little after discharging a dense array. Therefore, it took a whole afternoon to clean up the "channel" between the icebergs for warships to advance. At the back of the passage and at the entrance of the Strait are debris tangled with icebergs. When all these things were cleaned up, night fell.


    Therefore, the plan to pass through the Whisperer Strait in one day failed. It can be predicted that the promotion work the next day will not be smooth. Colonel madel looked preoccupied, and his dragon like roar could be heard all night on the sea.


    The sunset rises again.


    Time is the most fair, not for whom to stay. When the morning light came on the next morning, everyone in the sea was in a different mood. The papal hall is heavy, Franklin and his gang in the channel are a little excited, and the pirates in the roaring Bay are mostly surprised, mixed with a bit of fear.


    The explosion and shelling that came from the Whisperer channel yesterday never stopped. It lasted from day to evening. But today, no warship passes through the channel exit, which shows that the fleet of the papal hall is blocked in the Whisperer channel.


    What kind of combat power is needed to do this? So on this day, even the most stupid pirate can figure out how much weight the legendary figure has through this matter.

 Chapter 669

    Not only the ordinary pirates, but also the captains, even hook and Manshan were surprised. A complete pirate regiment has the following conditions: a captain, a vice captain, and then the sailors on board. Sailors can be subdivided into soldiers, logistics and maintenance personnel. Of course, the Pirate Group naturally needs a pirate ship, which is the basic element of a pirate group.


    However, the number of talents, soldiers, ships and resources of the pirate regiment can be judged directly from the identity and status of the captain, or intuitively from the amount of reward offered by the captain.


    Like an ordinary Pirate Group, the captain is basically only a person with five to six levels of ability, and even a novice with only three or four levels. Such pirate groups are usually not very large. They will have a small and medium-sized pirate ship with about 10 to 20 people on it.


    Like the four pirates, the iron scale needless to say, it is the ship class specification of the papal hall. Even people like hook and hindrella who sit on medium-sized ships have thirty or forty members. But for people at their level, the number of personnel is not a standard to consider strength. In hindrilla, the pirate regiment at their level pays more attention to the quality of the crew.


    Take hindrella as an example, the ten member Pro guard is the rank of ordinary pirate captain, and even in the knights, it is also a soldier at the rank of lieutenant. In particular, Eureka the skua was born as a bounty hunter. His current combat power has almost broken through level 7, only one step away from the high level. Such a person is a person everywhere in the western continent. It can be seen that the overall combat power of the water demon can basically rival the Knights'' fleet of about 20 ships.


    Manshan''s walrus is only a little smaller than the iron scale, but Manshan''s group has many affiliated ships, which can form its own fleet. Even among the secondary pirate groups, many pirate groups are directly under the command of Manshan. If necessary, Manshan can fight a complete Knights'' fleet independently.


    But the current situation is that on the other side of the Whisperer Strait are three complete Knights'' fleets, with a total of more than 500 really large fleets. Such a force, if not for the existence of natural barriers such as Whisperer and devil channel in roaring Bay, would have been swept away by the Knights.


    Even so, the geographical environment of the Whisperer Strait limits the firepower output of the papal hall. However, with the staffing of one ship alone, it can intercept 100 times its own number of enemies on the other side of the Strait, and the number of personnel is limited to 100. In other words, the quality of the members of destiny must be at least several levels above the four pirate regiments!


    In addition to the captain of the four pirate regiments, the members of the second level have at least an average level of six. On this basis, improve several levels, that is, the secondary combat power below zero is at least level 8! And the eighth level is the strength of the army head and legendary captain!


    For hook and Manshan, they couldn''t help laughing bitterly after getting this inference. With more than eight ranks as their core members, it''s no wonder that zero has the strength to fight the Poseidon order, and it''s no wonder that women like Cinderella will submit to him. Of course, now they are the same.


    But they don''t know that there are two nine ranks in the zero secondary combat power!


    It was still early in the morning, but the port of sea house was very busy. Originally there were hundreds of ports, but now there are only a hundred pirate ships. While the members of destiny intercepted the papal hall fleet, they also won very valuable time for the sea house. Since yesterday, all pirates at sea house have been mobilized. According to the order of zero, they will meet the knights who appear from the devil channel in two days.


    This is no joke. It can be estimated from the number of warships outside the Whisperer strait that this is the combined strength of the three legions. Then there are at least two military commanders encircling from the devil channel. In addition, the iron scale to serve as a guide will have more than three enemy high-level combat forces on the devil channel. Plus the round table knights manipulated by the commander level, then the combat power is not as simple as one plus one.


    Fortunately, destiny intercepted the Whisperer Strait this time, otherwise the pirate forces on the sea house could not fight on two fronts at the same time. In order to meet the enemy''s high-level combat power, haizhijia is integrating resources. According to the meaning of zero, this is an elite war, which can not accommodate the troops of miscellaneous fish level. Instead of dispersing materials, it''s better to concentrate on attacking each other.


    So after selection, including three legendary captains such as hindrella, another 100 visible captains and their pirate regiments were selected as the main candidates for the war. The selected Pirate Group naturally excites everyone. After all, this is an epoch-making war. Regardless of the ultimate success or failure, it will always be recorded in the history of the western continent.


    For those not selected, they will let their materials out and concentrate them on the wharf, and then a group of people headed by Mr. X will classify and distribute them. These materials are mainly combat resources, including ammunition, firearms and other materials. It can also be seen from the materials piled up on the wharf that some pirate groups have a very large gap between the rich and the poor. Some pirate groups can''t even donate a firegun, while others carry boxes of high-quality military goods from the goods. These things are smuggled goods from the Pope''s hall.


    It can be seen that the holy papal hall may not be full of devout believers.


    Among these strategic materials, the most valuable is a batch of CNOOC. CNOOC is both undersea oil. Of course, sea house does not have these resources. These CNOOC are high-grade goods obtained from several colonial islands with oil mines. The purity of this batch of sea oil is very high, and the purity of sea oil is directly proportional to the combustion time. With it, pirates can build a fire interception zone to limit the enemy to a battlefield they have set up.


    To this end, Hooke put forward a proposal.


    There are dense and complex islands in the sea area beyond the devil channel. If the enemy is introduced into that area, and then CNOOC creates a fire belt to block it, it will help the pirates to fight a beautiful ambush. But this suggestion was rejected by zero for two reasons. One is the complex island area. Although it is conducive to the concealment and ambush of pirates, at the same time, a large number of land also provides the round table knights with the conditions to give full play to their land war advantages. The second point, and the most important point, is that if the enemy can only be defeated by ambush and other means under the condition of full engagement. Then even if you win, it will give people a feeling of tragic victory.


    However, this war is of great significance from any point of view. Zero insists on a tough posture of facing the enemy head-on and defeats the enemy head-on. This battle is not only a battle for the survival of the pirates, but also a gesture to all kinds of hostile or neutral camps in the western continent.


    That is, the papal hall is not invincible, and the power of pirates is not what it used to be. Defeating the invading enemy with a tough stance undoubtedly slapped the papal hall and Sauron face to face. After that, we will fight with the papal hall. If we adopt guerrilla ambush and other means, it will be strategy rather than weakness.


    In the past few years in asgat, especially after contacting many nobles and high-level figures in the later stage, zero understood a truth very well. That is, the same thing, in different order, will bring people different feelings. Especially for those big people, it will directly affect their evaluation of you and decide whether to fund or suppress you.


    Solon''s high-pressure policy has been implemented for more than ten years. Zero doesn''t believe that there will be no two minded people under him, but confrontation is more to show these people in order to win more allies. This is the ultimate meaning behind the war. When zero was explained in this way, hook, who was originally opposed, finally agreed to the zero strategy.


    Pirates, even the four legendary pirates. Even though they have superior combat power, they are not good at politics on this special battlefield. It can also be said that what they pursue is a free and unrestricted life. Therefore, from the perspective, there must be no zero view in the long run. What is important is not the name of World War I, but the far-reaching impact that this World War II can have on the whole situation in the future.


    Whoever can master the situation of future development is the final winner. This is a game. If a chess player only sees the gains and losses in front of him, he has already lost the overall situation.


    On the huge chessboard of the western continent, it is far from the time to decide the outcome.


    Therefore, the issue of facing the enemy army head was finalized, but the details still need to be discussed. This includes how to master the correct time of the enemy''s building ships, how to make good use of that batch of CNOOC to make fire belts, and some tactical details at that time. While the zero side was discussing this matter closely, the destiny members led by Franklin on the other side of the Whisperer channel fell into a bitter battle.


    After removing all obstacles, Colonel madel changed his strategy today and concentrated a large number of knight armor and officers above the rank of lieutenant as the forward. For madel, this is undoubtedly a big bet, putting his strongest combat power into the breakthrough war in the Strait at one time. In case of failure, the fleet he led would be left with only a large number of ordinary soldiers with low combat effectiveness.


    There is no doubt that Colonel madel was right this time. In the face of the huge firepower of the knight mecha group and the assistance of a large number of lieutenant level talents, the papal hall has formed a cutting force of more than several levels than yesterday. Despite Franklin''s tenacious use of traps, terrain and the trumped group of high-level talents. But because of the huge difference in quantity, the fleet of the papal hall pushed forward in the Strait.


    In this process, it can be seen that those with the ability of mass destruction such as belien have much more advantages in attacking the army than those with the strong ability of individual attack such as maple and su. It was also under the powerful firepower output of belien that the fleet of the papal hall did not break through the Strait at one breath. Faced with an overwhelming advantage in the number of enemies, Franklin had to adjust his plan.


    In the case of Bellion''s attraction and continuous output, Su and others turned the attack target into the other party''s commander, and staged a drama of killing the enemy general in a thousand troops, which can be called a war example. Only after disintegrating the command system of the opposing fleet can the enemy''s strength be continuously consumed through mobile warfare. In the end, facing the snowballing accumulated losses, madel had to stop pushing as an example, and set up a temporary forward base based on the channel bend, so as to prevent Franklin from taking the opportunity to recover the lost land.


    On this evening, the Pontifical hall fleet changed its decadence and broke through Franklin''s area 3 in the Whisperer channel. But for this, they also paid a high price. This includes the damage of hundreds of knight armor, while most of the officers above the lieutenant level and countless ordinary soldiers.


    The battle was tragic. In order to prevent the breakthrough of the fleet, destiny had almost used up 80% of its supplies. Most of the ordinary sailors died in the battle. Although the capable ones were not killed in the battle, even the strong ones at this level were slightly injured under the fierce artillery fire of the enemy. As for those at Haiwei level, they were moderately injured, one or two serious injuries. They can''t continue to fight tomorrow.


    Belien was almost miraculously unharmed. Franklin did his best to protect his humanoid fort. Even the giant shelled several pieces of flesh with a shuttle mechanism in order to cover belien, but belien just exhausted his energy and almost lost his strength.


    But with the power of one ship, the enemy warship team was blocked for two days. After this battle, I''m afraid the whole western continent will know their names.


    But now, Franklin is still afraid to relax. Another day, as long as he stopped the other party for another day, he completed the order of zero confession. That evening, a fleet from the sea house was the pirates who had not been selected to fight in the devil''s channel. They were assigned to assist Franklin and his party. Although the average combat power of these pirates is low, they also belong to the new forces, so some trivial work falls on them, and those who are capable get more rest time.


    After witnessing the miracle of Franklin and other people blocking the papal hall fleet for two days, the pirates who served as reinforcements were excited and worked harder. So all the new traps were placed on the river after area 3 all night to prepare for the death battle for the arrival of tomorrow.


    When the battle in the Whisperer Strait entered the white hot stage, in the devil channel, four building ships finally arrived at the exit before dusk and anchored on an isolated island near the exit. As night fell, thick radiation clouds spread across the sky, and then different from the old times. Although it was night, there was still a faint red light behind the radiation cloud, just like a sea of fire behind the cloud.


    Therefore, the sky is always dark red at night in the new era. This is a depressing tone. Unfortunately, no one can change this tone. It was once said that if it were not for the existence of radiation clouds, all things on the earth would have become ruins in the flames. This is not an empty statement. After all, on the day of the great catastrophe, the planet''s ozone layer has been devastated. Radiation clouds envelop the planet like a second protective layer, so that deadly cosmic rays do not fall directly on the earth.


    Otherwise, the planet would have become a Death Star long ago, and life could not survive as reluctantly as it is now.


    But even so, human beings or other life still strive to create destruction and push the planet towards the abyss of death. Ironically, although this is against the wishes of the vast majority of creatures, the decision-making power is in the hands of a few people.


    The pyramid shaped power structure of the planet determines that the fate of mole crickets is only in the hands of a few people at the top of the pyramid.


    This is the default rule in the world. Many people are dissatisfied, but no one can break it.


    Looking up at the dark red sky, habes was silent for a long time. The black double breasted robe danced lightly in the wind, like a thick ink. The ink wrapped habes, and the light in the young leader''s eyes didn''t seem as clear as before.


    "I see, the faith in your heart is not so firm." karomon''s voice sounded behind him. Habes smiled and turned away.


    The middle-aged man threw a wine bottle to habes, but he threw it back for the latter. Habes shook his head and said, "I don''t drink."


    "What''s the fun of such a rigorous life?" caromon sat down on the ground, drank wine and said, "there will be a war tomorrow. You have to learn to have fun in time."


    "My joy is not based on alcohol." habes said faintly and looked into the deep part of the roaring Bay: "Captain karomon, don''t you notice? Is this bay too calm?"


    Karomon gulped his wine and said, "it''s normal that the old man madel took people directly to the Whisperer channel. It''s strange that the pirates didn''t intercept. In this way, isn''t it normal for the bay to be calm?"


    Habes frowned: "but I remember that Colonel madel led three complete fleets. With such force, it should have been killed in the bay. Why is the pirate headquarters so quiet?"


    "If the legendary captains tried to intercept, it''s not surprising that madel couldn''t cross the strait for the time being. Not to mention Hooke and Manshan, it''s the hindrilla. What I''m more concerned about is how much firepower madel attracted to the pirates. It''s best to firmly attract them to the Strait, so that we can wrap up from the back and end the war in one fell swoop It''s a battle. "


    Habes had some disapproval in his heart, and the too calm roaring Bay brought him a trace of uneasiness.


    This is an intuition.


    At this time, habes heard some strange sounds. It was the sound of bubbles in the sea, and the sound came from the sea under the ship.

 Chapter 670

    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    There seems to be a warm current flowing under the sea, making the sea constantly bubbling. In the perception of habes, it is natural to know that the temperature of the sea water has not changed at all. It''s just that an object floats out of the sea water and makes the air enter the water surface and be discharged, resulting in bubbles.


    Just, what could it be?


    Habes said faintly, "it''s best to be on alert, Captain caromon. Maybe it''s a gift from the pirates."


    Karomon nodded, tore his throat and shouted, "turn on all the lights for me and observe the sea well. Don''t let the pirates have an opportunity!"


    Under the command of the military commander, the three building ships turned on the lights on their bodies one after another. The lighting includes the lights on the edge of the ship and a high-power spotlight above the building ship. The lamppost of the spotlight kept rowing across the sea, dispersing the darkness of the sea.


    Could it be a pirate? Thought habes, shaking his head again. This is basically impossible. The radiation in the endless sea area is very serious. Even the soldiers at the rank of lieutenant accidentally fall into the sea if they are not treated and injected with anti radiation drugs in time. At the slightest, the ability degenerates, and at the worst, he dies directly. Only the military leaders above the eighth order, or the legendary captains, can persist in the sea for a long time. But they just stay longer. Similarly, radiation will also cause some damage to their bodies.


    Such a price would be too high for a sneak attack.


    What could that be?


    This is probably the biggest question in the minds of the two military commanders.


    Caromon yelled at a nearby building ship, "go and call mamillo that fool up. Now is not the time to sleep."


    Habes glanced at the iron scale not far away and said softly, "maybe we have to call the big pirate."


    "Dipola? Don''t worry about him." caromon didn''t think so.


    There was an uproar in the sea. Not far away, something dark floated from the sea. Habes''s pupils narrowed, pointed in that direction and shouted, "light! Where is the light?"


    So a beam of light struck and shone on things floating in the sea.


    There is no doubt that it is an oil bucket. The material of the oil drum is metal, which has become rusty. It floated obliquely on the sea, and in the column of light, something flowed out of the oil barrel, dyed into a winding black belt.


    The sound of breaking the water sounded one after another, and the lamp posts on the three building ships kept rowing. It can be seen that such oil drums floated from the sea for no reason between the building ships and the building ships.


    "No, it''s CNOOC!" habes''s face changed.


    The eyes suddenly caught a flash of fire far away.


    With the fire barrel not far from the bow exploding into a fireball, the hot wind generated by the violent explosion swept across the sea, blowing habes''s hair a little rolled up. But the explosion was only the first wave, followed by the second wave and the third wave. After each wave of explosion, a gun field will appear at an interval of about 03 seconds.


    Although the sound of gunfire is interspersed with the sound of explosion, it is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish them, but it is difficult not to defeat the ability of habes. So gunfire and explosion were linked, which constituted a simple but practical plan. By some means, the oil barrels are transported from under the sea and then dropped on the water surface between the building and the ship. A sniper more than a kilometer away will shoot and explode the oil barrel, so as to create several flame isolation belts on the sea like now!


    Yes, the three ships in the papal hall and the iron scale were isolated by the fire belt formed by the explosion of oil barrels. This may seem simple, but three harsh conditions need to be met. First, accurate information on the ship''s location; Second, the means of transmitting oil barrels; Third, ultra long-range accurate sniping.


    None of these three conditions is easy to match.


    The firelight and human field are full of habes''s senses. Even in this chaotic situation, the young military commander still maintains a calm mind. So by the fire on the sea, he quickly caught the movement of some birds. At this time, general seabirds have long returned to their nests to rest, and they can''t toss on the sea.


    "So is that your eye liner?" But the second and third are still a mystery. The former can deliver the oil barrel without being aware of it, and the latter is more difficult. As far as habes knows, there is no similar sniper role in pirates. Besides, sniping at night is not what ordinary snipers can do.


    "Look, what are those in front of you?"


    A soldier''s cry came from the bow of the ship, and Solomon looked up. Lights suddenly lit up on the dark sea in the distance. Follow the light to move towards them. After a while, karomon''s calmness couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Pirate fleet!


    Walking in the front of a large ship, the flying flag clearly appeared under the light, which was the sign of the walrus. Around the walrus are the tiger shark and the water demon. Led by these three legendary pirate ships, followed by a line of hundreds of fleets.


    Caromon doesn''t think that the pirates are strong enough to resist madel''s attack on the one hand, but also distinguish the main combat power and hundreds of pirate ships to meet. But now the facts are in front of him. Judging from the fact that the other party''s ships are only about a kilometer away from the other party, I''m afraid they are ready for the attack early rather than rush to fight.


    In this way, Carmen has to think more.


    Without his command, the adjutant on board has mobilized the soldiers. Soldiers began to load artillery shells for the fort, and knight mecha drove up one by one from the cabin. At the same time, a team of professional soldiers carried out a series of combat preparations such as pre war testing and ammunition filling for the cars of military leaders. However, the action of the pirates was faster. The fort on the ship was not ready, and the roaring guns had sounded in the pirate fleet opposite.


    But the two are still seven or eight hundred meters apart. Even the fort of the Knights can''t cover such a long distance, so no one is moved by the sound of each other''s guns. However, the terrible roar and amazing pressure came from the air. So several flames cut through the sea, and the sky between the two fleets pulled out parabola, and then fell on the building ship.


    Then there was a violent explosion.


    "Shit, did those guys remove the Poseidon cannon from the sea house?" caromon shrunk his head and let a flame pass over his head.


    Habes had jumped back to his warship and said, "get ready for the round table knights, Captain caromon. They are prepared."


    Carmon''s face was livid. He threw away the wine bottle and returned to the cabin.


    The roar of shells rose and fell one after another, and the fire of explosion continued to appear on the building ship. Under the long-distance artillery attack of pirates, both the building ship and the iron scale were damaged to a considerable extent. Of course, as the distance drew closer, the papal hall began to fight back. Then came a classic naval battle, in which both sides greeted each other''s ships with shells.


    Naturally, the pirate fleet would not continue to line up in a row for people to fight, so they scattered. As a result, the firepower coverage of the building ship side must be tripled, which has exceeded the artillery output limit of only four building ship class ships.


    In this way, the advantages and disadvantages in quantity are reflected.


    There is no doubt that except the pirate ship of three legendary captains, the other ships are far less equipped than the building ship of the papal hall. However, the number of pirate ships is better than that of building ships. If the fortress of building ships is powerful, it is great. Unfortunately, the number is limited. Once the pirate ships are separated, they cannot attack effectively. On the contrary, the pirate fleet was like a wild wolf on the grassland. After approaching the building ship, they began to swim around. They are equipped with artillery to attack. No matter how powerful the artillery is, it is enough to tear down some things on the building ship. The strike without power is also a considerable damage value after the superposition of complex numbers.


    That night, the war burned the whole sea.


    In the building ship, Carmon complained about the figure of the round table knight for the first time. Too large size, although it improves the power of mecha. On the other hand, it makes pre war detection and ammunition filling a lengthy task. Of course, 15 minutes of preparation on weekdays is not long compared with the firepower that the round table knights can provide.


    But that was prepared. In the face of a sudden attack by pirates, every minute would be as long as a century for karomon. Even if he roared to make the soldiers speed up, he only compressed 15 minutes to 13 minutes. When all the tests were finally completed, karomon couldn''t wait to jump into the round table Knight''s cockpit.


    Then the deck above the building ship slowly opened, the platform under the knight''s armor began to rise, and the round table Knight piloted by karomon finally came to attack.


    "It''s time for your death, pirates!" Solomon sneered.


    According to the ability and fighting style of each military commander. The round table knights they drive also have their own emphasis. For example, karomon pays attention to shooting ability, so his round table knights are mostly equipped with guns. Among them is a sniper gun "Hellscream", which matches karomon''s shooting talent. As long as the angle and distance are appropriate, even the knight armor of the same level can explode in one shot!


    The mecha of habes and mamillo are also different. The mecha of the former is basically not equipped with any guns. The material is also light, and the defense is the weakest among all the round table knights. But habes''s mecha is very light and flexible, and its flexibility is still under Sauron''s King Arthur. Habes''s mecha is only equipped with a high-frequency blade, which can cooperate with the flexibility of the mecha and habes''s sword talent, but it turns this ordinary high-frequency blade into a terrible weapon.


    As for mamillo''s mecha, it is the heaviest of all round table knights, but it is also the one with the highest defense. It is completely two extremes with habes''s Knight mecha. The mecha focusing on strength and defense is equipped with a tower shield and a double-edged crescent axe in addition to conventional artillery fire. It can be said that mamiro''s mecha is a sharp weapon for attacking and erecting on land and a mobile war fortress. But at the same time, due to its weight, mamiro''s armor is not suitable for water combat.


    Therefore, when habes and karomon''s armor slowly floated out of the bow deck, mamiro, who was heavily armored, appeared on the deck alone.


    On the bow deck of the walrus, zero stood against the wind, and behind him were three legendary captains, including Cinderella. The distance between the walrus and the other side''s warships has been shortened to 300 meters. The still burning fire curtain has separated the other side''s warships, but it has also become an insurmountable barrier. Looking ahead, the decks of the two building ships have been opened, and the two round table knights are slowly rising.


    "Charge," said zero faintly, and said to Cinderella, "lower the fire wall for the time being."


    "Leave it to me," said Cinderella.


    The order of charging was passed on, and the other pirate ships no longer simply harassed each other. In the eyes of the soldiers in the papal hall, they rushed towards the fire belt like suicide. However, before these pirate ships, a white wave quietly appeared on the sea. Centered on the building ship, a circle of unnatural white waves appeared in front of the pirate ship and rolled towards the isolation fire zone.


    The waves are growing. When they reach the isolated fire zone, a ten meter wave wall has been formed!


    The huge wave wall beat on the isolation fire belt and immediately pressed the flame almost out. At this time, all pirate ships crossed the isolation zone and headed for the building ship. At this distance, the turret of the building ship produced a dead angle of fire, and the soldiers on the ship could only attack with machine guns and other equipment.


    In this situation, the walrus rushed directly to the car of karomon.


    "Come on, scumbags!" cried Carmon, seeing that the mecha was about to rise. Suddenly a violent shaking made karomon almost hit the wall of the cockpit. The Legion couldn''t help roaring: "what''s the matter?"


    The soldier''s report sounded in the communication system: "I''m sorry, commander. The gear of the lifting frame seems to be stuck. Please wait a moment, we!"


    "Fool, I don''t have time to wait for you to fix the fault." said Carmen, and directly started the mecha. So the eyes of the mecha head lit up, and the driving force in the body also sounded the sound of operation. As soon as karomon lifted the lever, the mecha immediately reached out and grabbed the edge of the deck. It seemed that he wanted to climb out of the warehouse by force.


    At the same time, the walrus collided with the building ship. Although the two warships of similar specifications are equipped with reinforcement and anti-collision facilities in front, the two large ships still hissed together like giants in the sea. With the close connection between the bow of the ship, even ordinary soldiers can easily cross the enemy ship, let alone those with zero abilities.


    "Kill!" zero drank and went away first.


    They had assigned the work before they set out. Zero and three captains, as well as Mr. X, specialize in dealing with enemy regimental figures, while others are responsible for harassing, attracting and dealing with ordinary soldiers on the building ship. Under the clear division of labor, almost as soon as zero and others left the walrus, they rushed to their own goals.


    Zero came to karomon''s building ship and met him with a dense fire network. In the light of the fire, he rushed forward fearlessly, so the soldiers in the papal hall were afraid to find that the bullets hit him and spilled sparks, as if the whole person was made of molten iron. Naturally, they don''t know that they used toughened skin. This ability greatly increases his defense. Although his skin can not really turn into steel, coupled with his own defense field, it is not impossible to move forward under the fire net of light machine gun.


    Zero''s goal was clear. He rushed directly at the round table knight who was going to climb out of the hangar. While flying, zero''s right fist was quietly stained with a gray light.


    Nothingness!


    After the first World War of Lvdu, zero once again guided the third force of the universe. The gray light of nothingness is wrapped around the fist of zero. It has no awe inspiring breath or dazzling brilliance. The gray light of nothingness even seems very dim, and I''m afraid it''s hard to find it if it''s not at night. However, if people pay attention to this gray light, they will feel it as far-reaching as void.


    The gray light is like a black hole. If you stare at it for a long time, it seems that even the soul will be sucked into it and float in the unknown space forever.


    Looking at the zero pen coming straight, and the light gray light on his fist, karomon intuitively felt a great threat. He even gave up climbing out of the warehouse, so he controlled the mecha and reached out to catch the "hell roar" behind him.


    Zero suddenly accelerates.


    The light on the fist pulled out a trail of ash in the air.


    In the eyes of karomon, the action of zero is very clear, which can be divided into several simple actions, such as leaning forward, retracting arms, boxing and so on. But these simple actions form a coherent and indivisible whole. From the perspective of the cockpit, zero''s fist directly waved to the head of the mecha.


    In an instant, under the control of intuition, karomon made amazing moves.


    He used the escape system to pop the cockpit out of the round table Knight!


    This move stunned all the soldiers on board. After all, although zero attacked first, it was far from threatening the existence of mecha.


    But the next moment, they knew how wise karomon was.


    At the moment of hitting the head of the mecha, a burst of gray light quickly swept over the whole body of the mecha. Silently, but in a blink of an eye, the mecha disappeared.


    Not even a part was left, so it disappeared into the air out of thin air.


    Then the wind was generated at the foot of zero. At first, it was just a circle of thin wind flow, and instantly it had become a roaring storm!


    The storm blew, and all the soldiers close to it bounced away. Fortunately, he landed on the deck and unfortunately fell directly into the sea. The deck at the foot of zero was directly broken, countless debris flew up, and the wild wind blew into the air, and then fell finely.


    So in the eyes of karomon, zero turned quietly in the storm. The storm blew his black hair, but he couldn''t hide the dazzling light from his right eye. With the power of this fist, the zero is like the God of war at the moment!

 Chapter 671

    "Attack! Attack! Attack! Attack me!" shouted violent bear Weide. He rushed to a rope ladder and climbed up to the side of the building ship.


    Many soldiers gathered on the side of the ship. They opened fire on the pirates under the ship. The pirates also fought back to protect their companions from climbing the rope ladder to attack the upstairs ship. Wade was about to climb up the side of the ship, and a knight''s soldier cut off the rope ladder with a knife. Immediately, the rope ladder broke and Wade''s body plummeted. At a critical juncture, the captain drank and launched his mutation ability to become a tyrant bear more than four meters tall.


    The tyrant bear patted a gap in the boat with his thick palm, and then drilled into it. A moment later, it killed the deck from the bunker. The tyrant bear rampaged across the deck and lifted many soldiers. Or for those with high-level abilities, the power bear is also a big battle. But for ordinary soldiers, such a Warcraft is still quite deadly.


    When the paw of the tyrant bear was photographed, the soldier''s head was broken like a watermelon. And its long and sharp claws can scratch several marks even steel. When the soldier''s body was pulled by its claws, they were all ripped open. Wade became a tyrant, and the bear was unstoppable. The grizzly bear tore and killed on the deck and pressed against the side of the ship. Although the soldiers of the knights wanted to stop it, the fire of the light machine gun fell some minor injuries to the tyrant bear.


    It protects the head and chest and doesn''t care about other positions at all.


    After fighting the grizzly bear for a while, a thick layer of blood mud appeared on the deck. The tyrant bear was bloodied and killed on the side of the ship. His palms beat fiercely. Soldiers kept killing him, or threw him directly into the sea. A moment later, there was a clear gap on the side of the building ship. The pirates took the opportunity to climb the building ship and continued to fight with the Knights'' soldiers using the cover.


    After this fierce killing, Wade returned to human form. He was covered with blood and had multiple gunshot wounds. In these wounds, bullets were being squeezed out by muscles and landed at Wade''s feet. Wade almost became a bloody man, but he was very excited. He gave a roar like a beast and roared, "little ones, kill! Let the running dogs in the papal hall know our power!"


    "Kill!"


    The pirate responded, but there was an discordant voice: "what''s the ghost''s name? Don''t you have to be so excited by killing some running dogs in the papal hall? Wade!"


    Wade''s eyes turned red immediately. When he saw the bomb madman Barney jumping out of the ship''s rail, Wade stretched out his scarlet tongue and said fiercely, "who do I think it is, it''s you. Why, if we don''t accept it, we''ll compete who killed more people."


    Barney lit a cigar, then took five detonators from his coat and held them in his hand. "Then you''ll lose."


    "Really? Why don''t we make another bet? Whoever loses will be given to the winner * * *!" wade laughed. He had changed into a tyrant bear again and rushed into a team of knights. The grizzly bear waved its long arms, and the blood and body flew in the air.


    "Then you''ll lick it for me." Barney sneered and didn''t look at it. With one throw, several detonators fell into the enemy on the other side. Then there was an explosion and fire. Barney turned around and had two more grenades in his hand. So he went to the depths of the building ship. Wherever he went, the explosion was like a shadow.


    When Captain pirates such as bane and wade increasingly killed ships in the papal hall, the situation began to be unfavorable to the papal hall. In the final analysis, most of the soldiers serving on the captain''s building ship are ordinary soldiers. In the past, when every regiment was dispatched, the commander was basically surrounded by a complete army. The army includes the soldiers of the knights, as well as the lieutenant or school officer with the ability of about level 5 or 6. This situation is unique now.


    As a result, in the absence of lieutenants and school officers, when the regiment commander was watched again, the soldiers on the building ship gradually lost to the pirates.


    For a time, the sound of killing on the sea shook the sky.


    Dipola dragged his huge shield angrily to the deck.


    He was already asleep, but he was awakened by the cry and explosion on the deck. Although he knew it was an attack, the former captain of the iron scale did not see panic. What was more, the anger awakened in his deep sleep was burning his nerves. Like a big iron block, he squeaked the wooden stairs. When the angry captain pushed open the cabin door and came to the deck, he couldn''t help yelling: "who doesn''t have eyes bothers me to sleep? Hurry and roll over and let me slap me to death!"


    With that, a familiar voice sounded on his head: "if you beat me to death with a slap, I will recognize you. If you don''t want to die, do you dare to jump into the sea here?"


    Dipola felt cold all over, then slowly raised her head and said, "Manshan, it''s you?"


    Just behind him, on top of the cabin, the fat captain jumped down like a meat mountain. The tonnage of the two captains is almost the same, but the difference is that the former is angular, like a piece of black steel; The latter is chubby, like a moving meat mountain.


    If other people are OK, but the opponent is Manshan, dipola is not sure to slap him to death. Manshan looked at the captain of the iron scale jokingly and said, "Deborah, you have asked Sauron to be your backer. You''ve even got a big breath. I don''t know if your strength is as strong as your breath. You''d better not disappoint me. I finally gave up mamillo to greet you, and it''s a favor to sell to Mr. X."


    Dipola''s eyes shrunk. "Mr. X is here, too?"


    "It''s not just him, hook and Cinderella. So you have no chance of winning tonight." Manshan laughed.


    Dipola slipped a cold sweat behind her head: "all the captains are here? No way. If you''re here, who''s fighting over the Whisperer Strait?"


    "It''s none of your business." Manshan restrained his smile and said in a deep voice, "anyway, you just need to understand one thing, that is, you all have to feed fish in the sea tonight!"


    Dipola looked around, and there was a constant gun field on the iron scale. The pirates were fighting with the soldiers in the papal hall, and dipola saw many captains. It can be seen that the sea house was almost full of elite in this raid. His eyes drifted to karomon''s car and just saw the commander of the 3rd regiment coming out of the escape pod.


    The same war was raging on the building ship over there, but the side of Carmon was not involved in the battle. In front of the army commander stood a young man with black hair whom dipola had never seen before.


    "Hey, where are you looking?"


    The sound of Manshan revived dipola.


    He had to recover, because Manshan''s chubby fist was expanding in his eyes!


    Sneak attack. No, because Manshan finally has a voice prompt, it can only be regarded as a semi sneak attack. But even so, dipola felt a burst of anger. After all, as Manshan is now, he really shouldn''t do so. But on second thought, which of the four pirates is really a aboveboard guy. The sea competes for supremacy. There is no need to do anything. Otherwise, the Pope''s hall would have been cleaned up long ago.


    Manshan gave a voice to remind him that he was worthy of his identity, and dipola couldn''t complain.


    Raise your shield and block it.


    Manshan''s iron fist smashed several thick shuttles on dipola''s giant shield, which made dipola retreat several steps. As a strong man of the same rank, Manshan seems to be a little better in pure power.


    Dipola smiled coldly and drank again. The whole body was shining brightly. The circulating fire elements hung a set of flame armor on him, and the huge shield was also shrouded in a layer of flame. Dipola, who took out the fighting posture, laughed and said, "I''ve wanted to fight you for a long time. Come on, Man Shan, let me see how much you can do!"


    Holding the shield, the rotating flame pulled out a bright flame tail behind dipola for a long time.


    Flame shield is a skill of dipola, which is famous for both attack and defense.


    Manshan was not afraid. Ha ha said with a smile, "look at me smashing your tortoise shell!"


    Then his four feet and head retracted into his body, and Manshan turned into a big meat ball and rolled towards dipola.


    Giant rolling stone!


    In this way, the two captains collided with each other in the middle of the deck, and the burst of shock waves and flames swept out, causing the deck to crack continuously. As soon as the knights or pirates who were a little closer were swept, they vomited blood, or fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, and went into a coma.


    On the side of the iron scale, when the two legendary captains were facing each other, they were on a building ship at the left end. Mr. X and Hindley Razzi fell on the deck here. Many pirates had attacked on the deck, but the soldiers of the knights were very brave. They had stopped a large number of pirate attacks several times, but when hindrella and her two men boarded the ship, the situation suddenly reversed.


    First, hindrella launched the ability to continuously raise the sea level nearby, and finally formed a 100 meter wave like a tsunami, which came crashing towards the building ship. When hindrella was able to launch, the pirates on the sea noticed and quickly bypassed the sea. As a result, the 100m wave wall directly bombarded the building ship, and the impacted surface of the building ship suddenly burst. Countless soldiers were killed by the waves or rushed into the sea.


    With this single blow, the building ship photographed a gap for Cinderella. The pirates didn''t know how to take advantage of the opportunity. Taking advantage of the formation chaos caused by the knights, the pirates cheerfully climbed onto the ship and attacked the soldiers who hadn''t reacted yet.


    X is not idle. He condenses a piece of phosgene on his fist. There was a huge shock wave between the waves, which bounced all the soldiers out. In front of the former head of the Japanese army, ordinary soldiers were not his opponent at all. Mr. X went directly to the pavilion on the deck and looked at the Knights'' flag flying above. Then he lowered his head and raised his right hand.


    When the right hand clenched into a fist, a heavy momentum like a mountain quietly appeared. The radiance of energy dissociated from him, and then countless complex silk threads intersected in the air. These silk threads are further entangled to form a pattern. So a giant fist wrapped in thick steel armor appeared on Mr. X''s head, and the giant fist was full of arrogance.


    Mr. X roared and waved the fist of virtual shadow towards the pavilion in front.


    Giant boxing!


    If you hit him with this move, not to mention the pavilion, I''m afraid even the hull behind it will be torn.


    Just then, a dark shadow flashed between the giant fist and the pavilion.


    Mamillo roared, holding the virtual image of the giant fist with both hands. The commander of the 8th sub regiment burst with energy and gathered forward into violent shocks through his hands to resist the attack of the giant''s fist.


    The space near them suddenly burst into electric fires like black snakes, and then there were bursts of unusual distortions on the deck and the rear pavilions. The obscure but substantial force field spread around, and even hindrella felt a burst of pressure. It can be seen that the influence of the force field in the space between Mr. X and mamiro is not the same ship.


    Nearly five seconds after the stalemate, a bright flame suddenly rose between the two, and then exploded. In an instant, the obscure force field formed a violent torrent. Under the diffusion of the visible annular shock wave, Mr. X and mamillo bounced back.


    Mr. X fell on the deck and bounced up quickly, but he still slipped ten meters. Mamillo directly crashed back into the pavilion, and then there were several thick cracks on the pavilion, a large area of the outer wall split and collapsed, and the flag above was shaking. But in the end, only half of the pavilion collapsed, and the flag of the Knights did not fall.


    A moment later, mamillo came out of the pavilion panting. The head of the army, who was covered in dark and heavy armor, had bright eyes that seemed to burst out flames. The whole body force field coagulates like a violent flame, emitting a palpitating power.


    After looking at x, Cinderella was about to make a move. Unexpectedly, the old voice of X came from behind: "little Rilla, go help hook. Just give it to me."


    "But," said Cinderella, worried about Mr. X, who was old. Even if the strength still slips back, the endurance is certainly not as good as before.


    However, Mr. X insisted, "do as I say!"


    Looking at this can be said to be the godfather of pirates, Cinderella finally said nothing and turned to the building ship of habes.


    There were explosions and shouts everywhere, and the smell of gunpowder and blood permeated the air. In the light of the fire, Mr. X stood up, patted the dust on his body, then rolled up the cuffs of his clothes and said, "how long haven''t you seen him, mamiro."


    "It''s three years and eight months since last time, sir."


    X sighed, "I''m not a knight anymore."


    "So you want to destroy our faith?" the flag of the Knights fluttered in the wind behind mamiro.


    Mr. X nodded and said, "because that belief has deviated from the original track. Instead of letting it continue to mislead the world, it''s better for me to destroy it!"


    "Sir, we all swore to protect the truth and justice of the papal hall. Have you forgotten all this?" mamillo roared.


    Mr. X also roared, "I didn''t forget, but Sauron trampled on them! Since the day he came to power, the papal hall has not been the papal hall in those days!"


    Mamillo''s eyes flashed a painful color: "I also think the orders sent by that bastard Solon sometimes are very unpleasant, but we are soldiers. Don''t you often tell me that soldiers should obey in addition to obedience! If soldiers have their own will, the country will be in danger!"


    "Yes, I said so. But mamillo, don''t forget. The purpose of our holy seal order is to protect the majesty of God from infringement. We are God''s army, not Sauron''s army! Don''t forget who we swore to that day!"


    X''s roar sounded like a thunder in mamiro''s ear. The commander of the army was shocked, and the sinking prestige was weakened for several points.


    When hearing the roar of X, Cinderella had come to habes''s warship. The commander of the 7th regiment is the only one to start the round table knights. The round table knights with high-frequency knives are fighting with hook. Hook has combined all his weapons into a giant dragon break. Under the pressure of the round table knight, only dragon break can compete with the high-frequency knife in habesna''s mecha.


    Just add round table knights to the Legion, and the superposed combat power has exceeded that of hook. Even if hook uses every skill he is familiar with, he can only resist habes''s attack. Under the constant pursuit of the Knights of the round table, the distance between the two was unconsciously expanded. The main reason naturally comes from the Knights of the round table. This kind of large machine armor itself has the advantage of power. Moreover, it is driven by high-level capable drivers, which is a decisive difference from ordinary mecha drivers.


    Those with high-level capabilities can fully integrate their experience and combat skills into the operation of mecha, and more importantly, the embodiment of micro control realm. Each high-level, more or less touched the threshold of micro control. Only those who touch the ability of subtle manipulation can drive a large-scale aircraft that is much larger than their own. Under such superposition, the combat power of the round table knights only increases.


    At this moment, the battle on the deck intuitively reflects this conclusion.


    The round table knights step by step, and the high frequency knife makes all kinds of accurate and fatal cuts under the control of habes. As a master of weapons, hook can only use dragon break and skills to resolve habes''s attack. But from the fact that Hooke had to step back when he stopped three knives, he was at a disadvantage.


    When Huck was about to be pushed to the bow, habes suddenly felt a sense of inclination under his feet. This was not his illusion. In habes''s eyes, the bow was gradually cocking up. Although he was unwilling, he could not change the fact that the tilt of the building ship made the round table knights slide back involuntarily.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, hook jumped up with a knife from the round table knight. Taking advantage of the inclination of the ship, the captain of the tiger shark turned in mid air, led the giant soldier dragon to pull out a bright light in the air, and then cut off the chest of the round table knight from a high position!


    At the end of the Dragon break, a large amount of energy flame has poured down like a hanging waterfall. It looks like a huge knife switch to cut off the round table knight. Taking advantage of the subtle changes in the situation, hook finally had the opportunity to use his proud skills.


    guillotine!

 Chapter 672

    Facing the attack of a legendary captain with all his strength, habes in the cockpit did not feel that the round table Knight itself could bring him much sense of security. Although the mecha itself can provide a certain defense performance, hook now has a peak attack since the war.


    Time, angle, and even with the help of the subtle angle of the ship''s inclination, hook was powerful, so the guillotine was several points sharper than the zero duel on that day.


    The light waterfall pouring down from the dragon''s broken blade seems to cut straight down, but it has a subtle radian. It is this simple radian that gives birth to countless variables to show the strength of hook that matches the title of Weapon Master. Even under Hooke''s condition, habes could not make a better attack.


    Habes flashed countless Countermeasures in his mind, and he had made a decision in an instant.


    Gao Zhoubo cut hook''s head with a ferocious cross cut. At the same time, the round table Knight gently pressed it on the deck with one hand, and the mecha bounced slightly to the left. As a result, the Knights of the round table will still be cut off by the guillotine, but the result of cutting off the waist is avoided. However, it is inevitable that the waist and body will be severely damaged, but at least habes in the cockpit will not be fatally attacked.


    In exchange, it is the fatal blow of high-frequency knife to hook. If there were no Knights of the round table at present, habes''s counterattack would definitely be a move to die with the enemy, but with Knights of the round table, everything would be different.


    However, habes also ignores another factor.


    Why did the ship suddenly lean.


    The answer is very simple, because there is a huge wave in the bow, and Sheng Sheng lifts the ship up. At the moment, the sea is very calm, and there will be no sudden waves. As for the originator, who else but Cinderella. So when another legendary captain was on the warship, it became very difficult even if hook wanted to die.


    All this happened between electro-optic flint.


    The guillotine cut through the round table Knight''s waist and burst into a large flash of light. In the sour metal groan, the round table Knight''s waist armor cracked, deformed and burst. The parts and oil inside rushed out of the huge wound like a fountain, and the round table Knight''s waist was almost cut open, but it was just almost. Due to habes'' exquisite operation, the guillotine only cuts off most of its waist, so as to avoid the end of instant paralysis.


    The result is that the high frequency knife with the roar of death turns into a huge shadow, which expands in hook''s eyes.


    Hook had no time to avoid, but death was close at hand and did not change the captain''s face.


    A blue water flow suddenly inserted between Hooke and the high-frequency knife. The water flow was like a huge whip. As soon as he rolled the long knife and pulled it in the opposite direction of the knife, he immediately stopped the continuous progress of the high-frequency knife, so as to stop in less than 5 cm in front of Hooke.


    Habes has activated the escape command, and the cockpit pops out of the chest of the mecha and rolls to one end of the deck. The young captain kicked out of the cockpit and just saw that the round table knight who had lost his control was pulled up by a water whip and thrown into the sea under the ship, becoming a huge iron block in the sea of fire and sinking rapidly. Habes''s eyes moved and fell on an enchanting figure not far away.


    "Cinderella." he gently read out the name that countless men love and hate. Habes had no sorrow or joy in his eyes and pulled out the gorgeous and huge cross in the cockpit with a stable and powerful hand. After turning the handle of the cross, a sound of metal friction sounded. At the next moment, a silver sharp long knife popped from the other end of the cross, so habes had a giant soldier equal to the dragon in his hand.


    Holding the giant soldier "cross judgment", habes breathed with a unique rhythm, so the energy of his whole body quickly became active under this special rhythm. This special breathing method will shorten habes''s "warm-up" process by half, and allowing his strength to reach the peak as soon as possible is related to the result of the battle. Before, he and the Knights of the round table were equivalent to two high-level duels, Hooke.


    But now the Knights of the round table are destroyed, and hook has a hind Cinderella behind him. Although Hooke''s energy breath dropped sharply after the guillotine was issued, coupled with a captain of the water demon, habes knew that his battle would be very hard and long.


    However, the battle between the pirates and the Knights has come to an end.


    It has to be said that under the attack of nearly 100 captains and thousands of ordinary pirates, it is a miracle that the knights with less than 500 people can support for so long. Of course, those who can serve on the captain''s building ship are mostly the elite of the Knights. Each of these people has the strength to single out two or four soldiers of the same level, otherwise they would have been defeated by the wild scour of the pirates.


    The other thing that supports them to fight for so long is discipline and cooperation, which is not only the quality that pirates do not have, but also the decisive difference between the loose sand bandits of the regular army.


    Even with the help of captains at the rank of lieutenant, the soldiers of the Knights arrived through tactical formations. However, the quality and standard of the Knights are much higher than those of pirates, but there is a long gap in ability. In addition to the commander of the army, there are only a few lieutenants on the ship who are capable. When the head of the army was firmly killed, less than ten lieutenants could not play a decisive role.


    When the lieutenant gradually died and even now completely destroyed, the command system of the Knights also collapsed. In this way, the pirates cut off and eroded, even if the order''s discipline was good and the degree of cooperation was again, it could not pull back the huge gap in elite combat power.


    There was a lot of shouting and killing, mixed with the screams of many subordinates. The explosion of the flame reminded karomon that they not only lost, but also lost miserably.


    This was a necessary killing, but karomon didn''t expect it, but it became the end of his military career.


    Karomon believed that all this was because of the young, strange black haired man in front of him.


    He still can''t forget the scene that the man made his round table Knight disappear with one punch. And the strong shock brought by that picture, not destruction, but like a miracle, let the mecha completely disappear in this space, not even a part left. Karomon doesn''t know what kind of ability can do so thoroughly.


    But everything is no longer important.


    Only habes and dipola are still fighting on the four warships.


    Habes is sure to die here. Caromon knows that this young leader with firm faith will not make the idea of running away, so habes only has to die. Especially when he faced two legendary captains alone, it was difficult to even pull a cushion. It was probably the limit that habes could do to hit one of them.


    Dipola will die, too. He didn''t mean to die like habes. However, under the attack of Manshan, he still had time to think about how to escape. Karomon didn''t use his eyes to see the war on the iron scale, but it was not difficult for karomon to guess his mind from the glittering and shrinking energy breath of dipola. However, dipola can''t escape. The key is his half hearted.


    If you fight to the end like habes, you may have a hope of survival. At worst, Manshan will be seriously injured or even die when he makes a counterattack on his deathbed. Unfortunately, dipola has no courage. Once the battle of other building ships is over, most pirates will not let dipola go, a traitor among pirates.


    Only mamillo didn''t fight.


    Mr. X''s breath has told karomon the reason. In the face of former officers and comrades in arms, mamiro''s performance is within karomon''s expectation.


    The same one who hasn''t made a move is karomon.


    But his situation is special.


    Karomon can say that he didn''t fight, or that the battle has already begun.


    The difference is that he and the black haired man in front of him are engaged in another type of battle.


    Karomon is known as the God of spear and is the best in the whole knights in shooting talent. A good shooter is good at calculation first, and good at capturing opportunities second.


    A chance to kill!


    Many times, many opponents die under the sophisticated but simple fighting technique of karomon. But today, it seems that this technique is not working well in front of this strange man.


    After the round table Knight disappeared with a blow from the other side, the battle between karmon and him began. The head of the army tried his best to calculate each other''s movements, even the slightest. As long as the other party reveals his flaws, the muzzle of the golden double guns "endless waltz" in Carmon''s waist is waiting for him.


    "Endless waltz" is a pair of large caliber revolvers. The whole body of the gun is light gold. There are gorgeous engravings with the theme of angels on the handle and body. However, what this pair of gorgeous twin guns use is not ordinary bullets, but karomon''s energy.


    Karomon can inject energy into the golden twin guns, thus firing energy bullets almost infinitely, which is why the prefix "endless" is added to the name of the golden twin guns.


    But until now, karomon fired the last shot.


    Without it, Carmon couldn''t find a flaw.


    Of course, the military commander doesn''t know. In fact, zero with empty hands and feet is also an excellent gunman. After integrating his gun skills into his own combat skills, his skills and realm have been only higher than that of karomon.


    Having a gun or not represents the insurmountable distance between the two.


    When karomon observed zero, it was not so. The whole body of zero''s right hand is dark red, and a little blood beads are seeping out on the surface of the skin, which is the reverse phagocytosis of guiding emptiness. But it was not the first time that he guided the power of nothingness, so the reverse bite was within his control. In particular, the memory group has built a defense system against the autophagy of nothingness, which greatly reduces the damage of nothingness to zero.


    With the understanding of nothingness, the third force form of the universe, zero gradually touches some fuzzy rules of nothingness. Nothingness can be simply understood as the erasure of things, which completely annihilates the target from both physical and energy levels. After annihilation, nothingness will bring zero different degrees of phagocytosis according to the different erasures, which just reflects the truth of equal harvest and pay.


    The degree of counterattack of nothingness depends on the nature of annihilation targets. The simplest division is dead objects and organisms. The cost of annihilating dead objects is less than that of living things, and living things are divided into non intelligent life and intelligent life. Similarly, the degree of reverse phagocytosis is still less in the former than in the latter.


    Under such a rule, zero makes an inference. That is, the more variable the goal is to the world, the greater the counterattack brought by erasing such things. Therefore, in the degree of autophagy, dead objects are less than creatures, and non intelligent life is also less than intelligent life. This seems to be the self-protection of the universe out of some rules.


    Although the round table knight is a good mecha, the dead object is dead after all. Even if it brings more variables than other dead objects, what it pays is only the price of burst of subcutaneous blood vessels in the right arm at the same time. Under the work of the memory group, this cost will soon be weakened, at least it will not have much impact on the next battle.


    For this planet, the biggest variable is life. In life, the change that the capable person can cause is undoubtedly the greatest. The more powerful a person is, the more so. Therefore, zero knows that if it is not necessary, it is better not to use nothingness to directly erase each other.


    In the battle of the green capital, he only erased one arm of tyre, and he was seriously injured. If you directly erase a high-level zero, you can''t guarantee that the memory group will survive the huge counterattack that follows. Under the current tense and delicate situation in the western continent, zero doesn''t want to be seriously injured and delay for some time.


    So it''s better to use your own fist to solve karomon.


    But to zero''s surprise, the head of the Knights was also a gunman. As far as I know, gunmen are not a promising career in the group of capable people. The higher the level, the more so. Of course, because of the popularity of guns, gunmen can be said to be a profession with the lowest threshold. But generally speaking, most of them only developed to the stage of sixth and seventh order.


    Among those who have met with zero ability, especially among the small group of high-level people, few take the gunner route.


    And now, I meet a karomon here.


    The golden revolvers around the commander''s waist evoke zero memories.


    But that''s all.


    Looking at his golden double guns, karomon knew he couldn''t drag on any longer. Since I can''t find the flaw, I''ll make it myself.


    First repel it with a dense attack, and then pull away. Then guerrillas, and finally find the flaw and kill it. In a twinkling of an eye, there was already a simple tactic in the sea. With tactics, naturally put into practice.


    Pull out the double guns at the waist at a speed difficult to be observed by the naked eye. When touching the handle, their own energy is continuously poured into the double guns. So the lines on the golden twin guns continued to light up, the endless waltz aimed at zero in the flickering energy flame, and then karomon''s fingers pressed the trigger again and again. The energy bullets dragged the bright flame tail and burst out a hail of bullets. The hail was as dense as stars, making zero have no other way but to retreat and avoid.


    But zero rushed up.


    Rushed up against the bullet rain!


    This is undoubtedly extremely stupid in karomon''s view. His energy bullet is not comparable to ordinary live ammunition. In terms of kinetic energy, it is only the level that an ordinary revolver can achieve, but the quantum bomb may have the characteristics of penetration and explosion. Energy bullets fired from Waltz double guns are often easier to penetrate the opponent''s energy field than ordinary live bullets, and even directly plunge into the enemy''s body and detonate.


    The detonated bullet will form a small energy storm. Although the storm is small, it can produce damage that is difficult to do with live ammunition. Such damage may be dismissive of high-order, but if the value of damage accumulates to a certain extent, it will produce complete qualitative change.


    What''s more, karomon''s energy bullet is not an attack without attributes. He is involved in the fields of fire and ice. He can completely turn energy bullets into two special bullets: explosive and inflammatory bullets and ice condensation bullets.


    The former will produce explosive effect, while the latter will release ice and cold gas to reduce the opponent''s speed and even reaction.


    Therefore, any act of facing the caromon bullet storm is itself a manifestation of stupidity.


    However, zero did exactly that, so Carmon was not polite. While the first round of bullet rain broke out on zero, zero was greeted by special bullets flashing red or blue.


    Zero, go ahead.


    He uses the ability to toughen his skin and adds a defensive field to his skin surface. But even so, after blocking the first round of bullet rain, he still left more than a dozen gunshot wounds.


    It''s easy for karomon''s energy bullet rain.


    However, the distance between zero and him has been shortened by ten meters.


    Then came the second round of bullet storm.


    This is the field of explosion, inflammation and frost. The explosion flame and the falling frost gas danced on the same stage, and the dazzling light and shadow effect even overwhelmed the battles in other parts of the warship. Space is full of two opposing elements. After energy collision, there are no attribute electro-optic fire lines. These electro-optic fire lines will be very ugly when ordinary people encounter the end. In such an energy storm, zero still rushes out.


    With the last flame out, the body was crawling with blue and white frost, adding more than ten gunshot wounds. The wound was stained with blood.


    Only the golden flame in the right eye is still as before. It was dim at the end, but more dazzling!


    Carmon''s steel teeth bite, and his silver hair stands up on his head. The two guns are close together, and the energy is injected into the waltz like a flood of opening the gate, so a two-color light ball wrapped in red and blue suddenly appears in the void at the muzzle of the two guns.


    At the moment, there are only seven meters left between him and zero!


    Just as the violent energy in front of the waltz gun was about to come out, zero suddenly disappeared.


    Kalomon''s pupils expanded to the limit, and his body trembled wildly. Then there was a zero voice behind him: "you''re careless, your excellency, respected Legion commander. But no wonder you''ve lost since I chose this warship as the battlefield."


    "After all, for a gunman, distance is life. However, on this warship, your distance is limited, which is really a battlefield against you." zero sighed lightly.


    He used two attacks to shake karomon as bait to convince karomon that he would continue to rush forward, but he jumped behind him with a shadow, and then hit the head of the army who was not good at defense with a heavy gun. Now, zero''s fist is staying in karomon''s chest, and the energy storm attached to the fist can erupt at any time.


    At this time, at this place. Zero still sincerely thanks hamomis for his guidance, allowing him to jump out of the framework of the gunman and enter a more wonderful stage. Otherwise, today''s karomon may end up one day.


    For the gunman, distance is life. Karomon lost his distance, of course, he lost his life!

 Chapter 673

    Karomon coughed up a mouthful of blood mixed with fragments of internal organs. The violent energy gathered in front of the muzzle of the gun gradually subsided, and even the divine light in his eyes dimmed a lot, which is a sign that the form of life will disappear. He smiled bitterly: "you''re not a pirate. Who are you? Is that ability to disappear in an instant the blink of the perception domain?"


    "That''s a shadow jump. As for who I am, it must not matter to you now. Goodbye, Lord Legion commander." zero said, urging the energy storm on his fist.


    Kalomon''s dim eyes lit up again. The commander of the Legion shouted angrily, "no matter who you are, I won''t let you go on!"


    He felt a great threat.


    It doesn''t matter who the young man is to make a war that the papal hall is determined to win like this. It''s enough for caromon to confirm that he is very dangerous.


    The endless waltz bounced, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at his chest, and karomon fired again and again.


    The remaining energy is poured into the double gun mouth to form an energy bullet. Then it burst into karomon''s own body, and the energy bullet even penetrated the commander''s heart one step ahead of time, and then flew out from behind. With the hot blood of karomon, he shot at zero at a very close distance. At the same time, the energy storm in the Legion commander exploded.


    So a blood red cloud of fire bloomed on the building ship of the third regiment!


    The fire cloud spread and exploded, destroying the deck, and karomon''s body fell heavily into the cabin below. After the fire cloud lasted for nearly 5 seconds, it contracted into a thick black and red smoke, which was the result of the deck debris ignited by the energy storm. In the smoke, zero stumbled out. There were five or six blood holes in his chest, and each blood hole was covered with flesh and blood.


    Countless blood vessels were torn by karomon''s final counterattack. Fortunately, at the critical moment, zero made a small movement with amazing reaction force, which made the bullets that should have been blasted into the crystal nucleus deviate from some positions. Otherwise, the crystal nucleus will be detonated, and zero does not know whether the memory group can repair this degree of injury.


    Kill karomon, but the number of gunshot wounds on zero''s body is as many as 32. The most serious ones are the ones that karomon almost killed at close range, but now the broken blood vessels have regenerated new tube walls and connected them one by one, and the granulation in the wound is also growing wildly. The initially formed flesh membrane seals the wound, and the connected blood vessels stop the flow of blood, but the wound of the whole body needs to be restored. Even if it is called abnormal resilience at zero, it will take at least 20 hours. This does not include removing the residual energy left by karomon in the wound.


    Looking at the chest of Carmon in the cabin below the deck, zero sighed even though the camp was different. The middle-aged regimental commander can be called a warrior no matter what. But in this turbulent era, the braver the man is, the faster he dies. But if you are timid or cowardly, there is no room for survival. The times are like an abyss, and people walk on a steel wire. Whether you walk too fast or too slowly, you may fall into the abyss.


    Zero just wants to walk properly.


    The battle is coming to an end here, and the pirate attack on the Knights has reached the stage of closing the net. Relying on the victory in quantity and the assistance of 100 captains, it is great that the Knights can survive this moment only by ordinary soldiers. In the face of the last fierce attack of pirates, the remaining soldiers of the Knights continued to decrease sharply. Finally, when the last soldier lay down, the decks of all warships had been bleeding.


    Only three people are still standing, namely dipola, habes and mamiro.


    Soon, habes let out a muffled hum.


    He kept a posture of cutting on a huge blade and stood like this. His life was always fixed at this moment.


    Hook''s Dragon broke up in the moment just now, which made habes suddenly use the wrong force. Hook''s double swords smoothly cut Hayes''s waist, and three long guns popped up when they landed, passing through the head''s chest and abdomen. However, Hobbes'' upper cut also left hook with a huge injury that almost cut his chest open. If hindrilla hadn''t blocked hook with a water curtain at the critical time, hook would have been cut in two now.


    Is it easy to deal with the sword hero''s dying blow?


    Seeing that hook was dead, dipola shouted, forced the man mountain with a flame shield, and then rushed to the side of the ship with all her strength. But he jumped out of the ship''s side and thought he had a chance to escape. But suddenly heard the wind behind him, but Manshan grabbed the ground with both hands and spun wildly. The giant yo yo hit dipola''s back in an instant, and the captain''s armor of the iron scale exploded. In the loud noise, there was a dense sound of bone cracking. Then he screamed and fell into the water, but no longer floated.


    Fall back to the captain''s Manshan and stop the pirates who want to kill dipola, because there is no need. At the moment when he hit dipola just now, Manshan confirmed that he had broken his bones and some internal organs, and dipola was no longer possible to survive.


    In fact, the captain of the iron scale can also seriously hurt Manshan. Unfortunately, he cherishes himself too much and is divorced from the Pope''s hall. At the sight of two of the three Army leaders dead, there is no courage to fight again. If he had done his best from the beginning, he would have forced Manshan to escape now.


    However, fate has no hypothesis.


    A moment later, dipola''s body was indeed floating on the sea not far away. He floated on the sea and went away. Suddenly, there was an uproar. Then he was dragged into the water by unknown strange creatures. At this moment, he really disappeared completely. The former captain of the iron scale is now buried in the belly of the fish, which is worthy of his pirate identity.


    The flame is still burning.


    The bodies of the three warships and all the war dead were burned, while the traditional pirates threw the bodies of their dead companions into the sea, allowing the fish to make the final interpretation of their suffering life.


    When they came, there were 100 pirate ships, but when they returned, there were only more than 70. Overall, the pirates won a big victory. In the face of three military commanders and dipola, only a dozen ordinary captains and 400 pirates died, which can only be regarded as minor injuries. What''s more, there was a building ship next to the walrus, and the deck of the building ship was like a black tower of mamerona. Next to mamillo is the silent Mr. X.


    I don''t know what happened to the two men in the previous period, but mamiro and his round table Knight chose to return to the sea house with Mr. X. According to Mr. X, he has persuaded mamillo to fight Sauron with everyone, but the others of sea house have reservations about it.


    Karomon, habes and dipola died, and mamiro''s defection soon reached Colonel madel''s ears. Colonel madel didn''t want to believe such a thing, but when he saw the pirate ships of Cinderella and Manshan also appear on the other side of the Strait, Colonel madel had no choice but to believe it. If the two army commanders had not died, the water demon and walrus would not have had time to participate in the battle of the Whisperer Strait.


    Seeing that there was only the last bend left to break through the Whisperer channel, madel could only give the order to retreat in a sigh. This can be said to be a great humiliation of the papal hall. After leaving nearly 100 warships and paying the lives of two military commanders, they had to retreat in frustration.


    When the fleet of the papal hall disappeared into the Whisperer channel at dusk, the sea house won the real victory.


    In this war that lasted for several days, the greatest contribution was not the legendary captains like Cinderella, nor zero, but the members of Franklin and destiny. If they hadn''t resisted the pressure of the papal hall fleet and dragged them to the Whisperer channel, the sea house could not use all its strength to meet several army leaders of karomon.


    So when destiny arrived at haizhijia wharf, the pirates not only marveled at the special shape of destiny, but also paid the highest respect to all the crew on board.


    After this battle, destiny lost nearly 30 ordinary soldiers, more than half of all its soldiers. And countless people were injured. Even such high-level soldiers as Su also blew away a lot of flesh from the gunfire of the paladin''s mecha. As for Haiwei and belien, they were seriously injured. Fortunately, with the help of Dr. Jiya and hindrella, their injuries were quickly controlled and improved. Otherwise, life is estimated to be sustainable, but the ability will inevitably decline.


    At this time, zero found that hindrella also had the ability to partially restore its nature. Speaking of water system, it seems that those who have the ability of water system will have some life-saving ability more or less.


    The next day, zero received a detailed battlefield report.


    This time, they annihilated more than 2700 knights, 57 officers and 2 heads of the army. Destroy 187 paladins, 89 Griffin knights, 2 round table knights, more than 100 warships and two building ships. On the zero side, 1123 pirates were killed, 49 ordinary captains were killed, 57 ships were damaged and more than 1000 injured.


    In contrast, the pirates basically won a complete victory this time.


    The news soon spread to the western continent and various inhabited islands, and with the promotion of people with intentions, the news soon spread to the city of new Rome. From the top officials and nobles to the common people, few people do not know that the pirates have won a great battle on the roaring Bay. The news was like a big bomb. For a moment, both new Rome and other colonies in the papal hall burst into flames.


    Although no one said it, there have been many voices questioning the majesty of the papal hall.


    When the west continent was boiling with the news, zero and others were quietly recuperating at the sea home. Zero basically recovered from his injury in a day, but they didn''t have the abnormal recovery ability of zero. Haiwei and other seriously injured people have been able to get out of bed and walk, but it will be at least half a month before they go to the battlefield again. It''s no hurry. After this war, the papal hall will not have any spare power to fight the second such war, and both they and the pirates need time to recover.


    So zero stayed at the sea house for the time being, and took this time to plan how to use the momentum of this victory to officially enter the western continent. In this case, one day, several large ships entered the roaring Bay.


    First, a large ship was flying the flag of the rebel catcher olan.

 Chapter 674

    After the battle of roaring Bay, the wharf of sea house was not calm, but busier.


    At least a hundred pirate ships came and went between the Whisperer channel and the sea, which was necessary to count the battlefield in the channel. In the battle of Whisperer channel, except that the warships in the papal hall were almost completely destroyed by Franklin and others on the first day. In the next battle, in order to save resources and firepower, even if attacking the warship, Franklin took paralyzing its function as the primary goal.


    Therefore, when the papal hall was evacuated, the order also dropped dozens of warships that were only moderately or slightly damaged.


    These warships are the most abundant materials for sea house.


    The warships themselves are of high quality. As long as they are pulled back to the sea house for repair, they can be put into use. In addition, the fort, ammunition and military supplies on the warship are a huge wealth. Although it is not enough to make up for the materials consumed by pirates in this war, it is quite good to make up 40% to 50%. Moreover, the quality of military materials has always been good, and those pirates who make a living by robbing warships know this very well.


    After all the materials were transported to the wharf, under the supervision of Mr. X, they were sent to a warehouse on the sea house and kept by categories. Through the Neptune order, zero has integrated all pirates and seems to become the master of the sea house. These materials are naturally regarded as zero property. If anyone wants to embezzle one or two, Mr. X doesn''t mind giving these guys who don''t have eyes a deep lesson.


    But the sea god made zero cold the courage of the pirates, while the roaring Bay war won their respect and loyalty, so no one dared to make up his mind on materials. Pirates are rebellious guys. It''s not easy to win their loyalty, but zero finally did it. This is his basic point based on the western continent, but this basic point is obviously not enough, so expansion is an inevitable and urgent problem.


    Zero is waiting, waiting for them to recover. Then it will be the day to set sail again. On that day, their destination will be the western mainland.


    Billy and his technical team were not free when the pirates were busy. From the battlefield of Whisperer Strait, the pirates recovered several Paladin and Griffin armor with only slight damage. For Billy and his team of experts, these mecha attract their attention even more than those huge materials. Billy asked for these mecha from zero, and then he and his team deconstructed the structure, system, equipment and other elements of mecha day and night.


    The number of capable people in the western mainland is far less than that in mainland China, but their technology, especially the technology of power mecha, is far better than that in mainland China. Take the Marauders of Lvdu as an example. It has been a very cutting-edge mecha technology in mainland China. But in the western continent, the Marauder is at most equivalent to the technical content of paladin mecha. The paladin mecha is the first generation of mecha in the papal hall, which belongs to inventory. Strategic materials that do not occupy land and will not be too painful to damage.


    As for the lightweight Griffin knight, it is a qualitative leap in mecha technology. It involves material processing technology, more sophisticated operating system, fuel and flight system, which are not involved in mainland China. As for the round table Knight brought back by mamillo, it is a terrible meat grinder called a war puppet.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if ordinary people drive round table knights, they can beat up a dozen people with abilities below level 8. As for ordinary soldiers, I''m afraid there are thousands of war damaged units. Of course, the operating system of the round table Knight itself is not customized for ordinary people. It needs the incomparable rapid response and rich combat experience of those with high-level ability to give full play to the combat effectiveness of the round table knight.


    But in Billy''s view, if the round table knight can be mass produced, the use requirements of the operating system can be reduced. After all, ordinary drivers can be trained, while one high-level driver dies, which is a resource that is difficult to regenerate.


    For turbulent times, resources are everything!


    When studying the first and second generation of mecha, Billy also mentioned the idea of studying the round table knight. Zero knows he wants to conquer this technology and return to mainland China at that time. Even if Billy can''t innovate, if he can mass produce a shrunk version of the round table knight, it will be a terrible combat power. So zero went to Mr. X and expressed his wishes euphemistically.


    The next day, mamiro drove the round table knights to Billy''s temporary workshop, an island edge south of the sea house. When he saw mamillo''s knights of the round table, Billy immediately threw himself into a frenzied deconstruction. He mainly studies the power system and operating system of the round table knight, which are the technical core of the round table knight.


    The former solves the power problem of driving the big head, while the latter deals with the control error between the driver and the mecha. It can be expected that when Billy returns to mainland China with this set of technology, a new mecha force will quietly appear in the zero camp. Even with enough resources and factories in the western continent, he can build such an army.


    But for now, it is only the assumption stage.


    The problem remains resources.


    It''s not that there are no resources on the sea home, but it can''t make ends meet. After all, now and before are completely different things. In the past, pirates moved around and fought their own battles. They basically lived a hunting life. But now once these things are put into war, they are not enough for one or two wars. War is very expensive. Of course, it also makes money, but zero can''t make money from it now.


    To confront the Pope''s hall and eventually beat Sauron down, it is not a general burning of money.


    The sea house has just won a battle. Look at the scenery. But as long as we do it again, zero is basically sure that pirates will never hold up. So now, he needs income, a lot of income!


    Only then did he know the difficulty of being in charge. In the past, when we were in mainland China, the scale of the company in the early stage was small, but it could not be reflected. Later, he became an invisible leader of an alien race. Adimili helped manage the finance. Naturally, he didn''t have to worry about it. After fighting again, build the city of dawn, and simply take the black rose with you. With Beyonce''s means and the family staff team behind her, the construction of dawn city is very smooth, let alone zero.


    Until now, when he integrated the pirates into their leader and stood in this position again, he found that this was completely different from running an adventure team. The difference is that on this side of the western continent, there is no talent like adimili or Beyonce to help him. Everything can only rely on himself.


    War is a machine that burns money. At the same time, war is also the creator of great wealth. The difference is that the choice of time and the object of battle are different, which is related to whether to burn money or make money after a war.


    If zero wants to overthrow Sauron, of course, it can''t show off at sea. Therefore, it is necessary and necessary to attack the mainland of the western continent. The next problem is the choice of the target. We must be cautious about choosing zero this time, because the pirates can only support another battle of roaring Bay. Therefore, the choice of targets must be the kind that can generate money after the attack.


    With income, the consumption of war can be supplemented, and zero can achieve the goal of expansion.


    The western continent is not an iron bucket. On the contrary, zero believes that under Sauron''s high-pressure policy, there must be enough opposition in the papal hall. But these voices still dare not make a sound. What we have to do is to poke a big enough gap in the seemingly solid but actually fragile barrier of the papal hall. Let these voices be vented, and as long as there are people dissatisfied and eager for power restructuring, zero can get enough sponsors.


    It takes too much time to operate on its own and to be able to fight Sauron. He didn''t intend to spend ten or eight years in the western continent, so he had to seek as many sponsors as possible and tie them to his chariot. To do this, the second campaign is crucial.


    After the victory of roaring Bay returned to the western continent, zero can be expected to form a huge influence. But that''s not enough. After all, it''s roaring Bay, at the home of pirates. Zero needs another victory, and this time it must be at the home of the papal hall. Only if he proves that he has enough strength to slap him at Sauron''s home, those funders who dare to be angry will consider throwing an olive branch of goodwill to him, a stranger.


    This combination of these factors makes it zero, which is very important for the first battle to attack the western continent.


    He has to choose a goal that has weight and can increase his income as his choice. The former proves its strength, while the latter can develop into a fulcrum of power encroaching on the western continent.


    Just as zero took the map of the western continent and thought about his next attack target, olan came.


    On the port of sea house, headed by zero, Manshan and hindrilla are separated, behind which are hundreds of pirates. Pulling out this huge team is just to meet olan, one of the three giants of the rebel army. Zero can be said to give the female leader enough face. As for others, Hooke''s serious injury finally healed, while Su and others are zero''s Secret trump card. Zero is not generous enough to expose all his cards for people to visit.


    With him, two legendary captains and hundreds of pirates, such a welcome team is sincere enough. Especially at the moment when easta was defeated and there was no new victory, even olan couldn''t find anything wrong.


    To my surprise, olan''s arrival also brought a batch of materials. The main materials are ammunition, with food and medicine as the side. It happens to be the most scarce thing at present. On the dock, the pirates helped the anti rebel soldiers unload the materials one by one from the ship to the dock, and then transport them to the warehouse of haizhijia after handover and confirmation.


    After a brief greeting with olan, zero said directly, "excuse me, dear Ms. olan. Isn''t it time for ISTA to transfer tension now? Why do you still have time to come to roaring Bay."


    OLAM smiled and said to zero that it was OK to call her name directly, and said, "I heard that you had a big fight on roaring Bay. Based on the position that we all have a common enemy, I think it is very necessary to congratulate you and send some friends'' help."


    "Then I thank you for your generosity." zero smiled and said, "I guess olan, you''re not just congratulating and delivering goods this time?"


    "It''s obvious, isn''t it?" olan replied with a smile.


    I''m not surprised at all.


    In the past, pirates were like loose sand and had no cooperation with the rebels. Moreover, the former ISTA was strong, and there was no need to cooperate with pirates labeled arrogant and undisciplined. But now it''s not what it used to be. ISTA''s power has been greatly reduced, and the pirates have become a real force under zero integration, and then rely on the new victory of roaring Bay, so there is finally a cornerstone of cooperation between the two.


    Cooperation can be carried out at many levels, from the most direct money trade to the deployment of the army. Therefore, zero is still looking forward to olan''s arrival. Since they want to talk about cooperation, naturally they can''t talk in a place like the wharf. They need a quiet and undisturbed place, so they came to Mr. X''s bar.


    The basic framework of the bar has been rebuilt, but the only difference is the necessary decoration. Now, there is no one in the bar, so it is a good reception place for a few people.


    Besides zero, there are Cinderella and Manshan in the bar. In addition, olan had a table for four. After Mr. X sent people to bring beer and food, he kicked out all irrelevant people and left space for them.


    Next, as zero guessed, olan moved the word "cooperation" to the desktop. So hindrella and Manshan watched an alternative battle, and the battlefield was on this small wine table. Olanlo listed dozens of projects that could cooperate with zero, including zero''s most important arms trade, which is what pirates lack at present.


    Attacking the western continent is not like a sea war. A land war means bearing the full artillery fire of the papal Hall''s mecha forces. In this way, the group of high-level talents alone is not enough to suppress, which means that the zero side needs strong firepower support. But the pirate''s equipment is not comparable to that of the papal hall, and even the rebels are inferior. The advantage of Pirates lies in enough ordinary people, but this advantage is not enough to reverse the situation that the equipment and technology of the papal hall are far better than them.


    To open up the situation, strong enough firepower is necessary, so the arms and equipment provided by olan is naturally the top priority of all cooperation projects. In olan''s list of tradable arms, all kinds of electromagnetic grenades, mines and electromagnetic pulse guns that can counter and even threaten the mecha forces have attracted zero attention.


    Although esta is unable to produce powerful power mecha like the Pope''s hall, he has accumulated enough counter-measures experience over the years. Last time Thrawn was able to sink almost the whole ISTA with King Arthur, in fact, he still took advantage of the sneak attack. If Eastar is ready, not to mention King Arthur, even more round table knights may not be able to get benefits.


    Now, zero''s eyes naturally fall more on these electromagnetic weapons. Then they began to bargain with olan about these electromagnetic weapons. It can be seen that olan really wants to change and cooperate, so the price is not high. But zero is not rich now. Based on the principle of saving as much as you can, zero is almost the last price to cut every inch of land. Olan also said that these weapons will be sent to the sea house in the near future. As for the repayment, considering the current financial situation of zero, olan can let him use loans.


    This means that zero has more swing space.


    Next comes the next level of weapons and equipment, such as machine guns, mines and anti armor missiles. This part is cash transactions, and some of them are barter. In general, OLAM fully supports zero sum pirates. Many things are half bought and half given away. OLAM is really generous, generous enough to make no accident.


    But then olan said another news that made zero more unexpected.


    "Sponsor?"


    "Yes, that''s right." olan took his head and said positively: "I think the three of you should see that the price we just talked about is only 30-40% of the market price. Of course, I appreciate the performance of Mr. zero and the captains, and I am willing to help you or trade in some aspects. But electromagnetic weapons will never be involved here. After all, they are our cutting-edge products. Even if the transaction, We can''t sell it to you at such a low price. To be honest, the amount of our transaction can''t even cover the cost. The reason why we are willing to do so is the request of our sponsors. "


    "I don''t know who the patron behind esta is?" hindrella asked.


    This is also the problem that zero wants to know.


    As he had inferred before, the rebels could not start from scratch with their own strength, nor could they compete with the papal hall for so long. Of course, the containment of pirates is one of the reasons why the papal hall could not start a full-scale war against them. But more importantly, there should be a big man or a group of big people with enough weight behind ISTA supporting them.


    "Sorry, because of the depth of cooperation between our two sides and the protection of our funders, I can''t disclose the specific information to you." olan organized rigorous wording and said: "it can be revealed that our funders are not weak. Because your recent active performance has attracted his considerable attention and intends to cooperate with you in a deeper degree."


    "But our ultimate goal is not any big man in the Pope''s hall, but the powerful General Commander Sauron. Therefore, our funders hope to see your further performance. At least let him see the opportunity to defeat Sauron. Even if there is only a 50% chance, he will fully fund you, and even consider the possibility of the merger of our two forces!"

 Chapter 675

    Olan''s words shocked everyone present. The information she brought was huge. The funders behind ISTA''s development have contributed a lot. Franklin also said that he saw the rebels planning a total attack on the tower of abundance. Unfortunately, Solon was strangled in the cradle before he became popular, but it is not difficult to see that the funders who can support ISTA are not simple.


    Now the forces behind the rebels have a lot of transfer investment and the idea of merger. The battle of roaring Bay has given him hope. However, this is not enough. The funders also hope to see that the pirates led by zero have the ability to attack difficulties on land, so that he will invest more in them. This is human nature. It will operate like this if you change zero.


    As for the merger, it sounds tempting, but I didn''t think about it. He didn''t intend to hand over the pirate command that he finally won, so it would be ideal to maintain an alliance between the two.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a strong answer." zero said.


    Olan stretched out his hand and said, "I look forward to the opportunity to fight side by side with Mr. zero."


    "There will be."


    Olan came and she left again. However, she brought a number of important materials and gave zero the chance to win the first funder. When the watchman left, he promised to deliver all the equipment and materials ordered by zero within a week at most. Those electromagnets will be delivered as soon as possible, so that the soldiers on the zero side can be familiar with and operate them. Zero also promised to pay OLAM part of the money when they were delivered.


    Olan doesn''t seem to care much about this. Leave the sentence "there are still many opportunities for cooperation in the future", and the female leader of the anti rebel army will not leave.


    Then there is zero busy time.


    Now that the equipment is available and the opportunity comes, it is very urgent to lay a first stronghold on the western continent. Mr. X''s bar was temporarily used as a combat room. Zero and several captains, as well as Mr. X and mamiro discussed the choice of stronghold. There are two final goals. One is fasero, a port city closest to roaring Bay and only three days away from Whisperer Strait; The other is relatively far away. It takes about a week''s waterway to land in the broken Bay and cross the Emerald Forest to reach the fortress city of canon.


    There are two main reasons for choosing these two cities. One is that there are abundant resources near them, and the second is that their journey is within a week.


    Rich resources are the basis for pirates to gain a foothold, and the journey must be controlled within a week, otherwise too far will leave too much preparation space for the papal hall.


    The problem now is that zero must choose one between the two cities as the target of attack.


    The port city of fasero was established in recent ten years and belongs to an intermediate town. The resident population is between 20000 and 30000. There are rich iron and copper resources and a small and medium-sized uranium mine nearby. The residents of the city mainly live by mining, and a 300 strong army is stationed in the city. Fasero built a perfect fortification, but after all, facing the sea, there was no risk, so the fortification was weak.


    Every year, a large amount of ore and uranium will set out through the wharf of fasero, enter the inland through a specially opened channel, and then travel to the New Roman city. Because of its special location, it is only 300 kilometers away from fasero, which is the headquarters of the fourth division of the order of Saint India. In the history of fasero, there have also been many experiences of being attacked by pirates, but all of them were repulsed repeatedly by the commander of the 4th regiment, Sinie, and his soldiers.


    Therefore, pirates are very familiar with fasero and Sinai. To attack fasero, they must consider how to resist the counterattack from the 4th regiment. Of course, with zero combat power at hand, we can completely destroy this knight order. Fasero is completely valuable and worth doing. In addition to being close and rich in minerals, what is more important is that the special waterway "road of destiny" directly points to the hinterland of the western continent.


    Having laid down fasero and controlled the channel, zero had the capital to march at a high speed directly to the New Roman city.


    Another city, Canon, is a military fortress. At first, only the papal hall was set up at a checkpoint near the Emerald Forest, bordering the eternal mountains. The west line of eternal mountain and Emerald Forest is flat, but then, the more it extends to the east line, the higher the mountain trend is. In the middle part, the mountain range is nearly 2000 meters above sea level.


    The eternal mountains go all the way East and extend northward near Caesar Bay, forming a broad arc on the inland edge. This arc is a natural barrier for inland areas and even the New Roman city. In this era when it is unable to support large flight units to achieve air combat, the eternal mountain is like a natural wall, guarding the only way to the inland! Blood stained road!


    This road is also a very strong mark in the history of the New Roman city, representing the expansion of the papal hall. In the age of blood and fire, the Knights of new Rome paved the road inch by inch with life and blood. When the blood stained road completely appeared on the map of the papal hall, it represented that the only alien and high mutant animals in the western continent had become the past, thus forming a brilliant era dominated by human beings in the western continent.


    Guarding the blood stained road was originally a checkpoint set up by the Pope''s hall. Later, with the increasing number of troops, it changed from a checkpoint to a military base, and then gradually evolved from the base to today''s fortress city canon.


    There are mainly two kinds of people living in Canon, one is soldiers, the other is slaves. Canon has no so-called citizens. There is a clear distinction between the two classes, and there is no gray area at all. The permanent resident population of Canon remained at about 20000, of which 80% were slaves. A large number of slaves used to develop the wood mine of the Emerald Forest and a cloud iron produced by the eternal mountains. More, it works for three oil platforms in the sea area behind canon.


    There are two sub regiments stationed here, the 5th and 6th, with a total of more than 4000 soldiers.


    Zero''s next target is one of the two cities. In contrast, Canon is better than fasero in terms of strategic location and resources. However, several people in Manshan think it is more practical to attack fasero. After all, Canon is a fortress city, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The number of soldiers stationed in the city was much higher than that of fasero, and to attack canon, land warfare was needed. Because canon was built on a cliff, although it was close to the sea, it could not attack from the sea.


    This problem does not exist in fasero. Pirates have visited this port city in recent years. They are very familiar with fasero. As long as the army passes, even if the fourth regiment is stationed in faseroli, it can basically be crushed and won.


    Looking at Manshan, several people advocated attacking fasero, but mamiro seemed to disdain it. Zero smiled, motioned for everyone to be quiet and asked, "Mr. mamiro, you were the head of the Knights. I don''t know what to think of these two cities from your point of view?"


    Mamiro was slightly surprised. He was here purely because of Mr. X. For the respect of the old boss, it was more dissatisfaction with Sauron and the papal hall that made him choose the zero side. But mamillo is very excluded here. He didn''t interrupt such a battle meeting at all, but now zero asks for his opinions and gives him enough respect.


    Mamillo doesn''t know much about zero. But only from the fact that he can let pirates use it and planned a miraculous battle, mamillo will not treat him as an ordinary young man. He nodded and said, "if I were you, I would not choose fasero. There is no doubt that fasero is much easier to fight than canon. But because of this, it is not worth attacking."


    Captains like Manshan and hindrella are strong in their own strength, but when it comes to leading troops to war, their vision can''t be compared with mamiro, who was born in the Knights. When they all disagreed, zero unexpectedly said, "I agree with Mr. mamillo." he pointed to the waterway leading to the inland hinterland and said: "Of course, we can go inland quickly by water. But don''t forget that this channel doesn''t directly reach the New Roman city. Its destination is still a long way from Rome, including several colonial cities. Here, it can be said to be the main venue of the papal hall."


    "If we do, then as long as the Knights cut off our retreat, we basically have no way to go. At that time, there are only two options, one is to continue to go deep alone, and the other doesn''t need to be said. If we go deep alone and can''t get any supplies and cover, I doubt whether we can support near Rome." With a faint smile, he nodded his hand on fasero: "Since we can quickly reach the inland by water, the church hall can also quickly use troops against fasero. Besides, after slapping the Pope''s Hall on the roaring Bay, as long as Solon is not a fool, he will understand that fasero who is too close to the roaring Bay is likely to become the second target of our direct attack. Maybe when we kill it, we will not face it There are only 300 soldiers, but one or more knights. "


    The finger moved again, came to the top of Canon, clicked and said, "so our goal is it!"


    Manshan''s face was a little different immediately. When he wanted to say something, zero made a gesture and said, "I know what you want to say. Kanon is a fortress, easy to defend but difficult to attack, and there are many garrisons. These are its advantages. However, under this advantage, it hides many fatal diseases."


    Zero looked at mamiro and asked, "I don''t know how long Kanon hasn''t had a war?"


    Mamillo''s eyes lit up. Although there were many people present, except him, only Mr. X probably knew the meaning behind the question of zero. Of course, Mr. X could not answer. After all, he had been away from the knights for too long. So zero would ask him, and mamillo was kind and said, "for a long time, there has been no war for at least 20 years."


    "It''s really long enough. I''m curious. Do the soldiers in the fortress still know how to hold guns?" zero smiled faintly.


    Manshan and hindrella and others began to grasp the true meaning of zero words. If there had been no war in 20 years and the soldiers stationed in Kanon had not been rotated. Even if such soldiers practiced every day, they could not be compared with those soldiers who went to the battlefield every day in terms of consciousness and quality. Even if they were strictly counted, they would be neither It''s a veteran.


    "I don''t know how often Canon will update the defense system, or its facilities still use what they were 20 years ago?"


    Next, zero asked a series of questions. If it weren''t for mamillo who is here now, even those native to the western continent, such as Cinderella, probably couldn''t answer. Zero information is already a kind of military secret and will not be known by outsiders. Mamillo was also very straightforward, listing what he knew one by one. For example, Canon''s defense system was last updated ten years ago. It can be said to be an update. In fact, it just replaces some old facilities. Generally speaking, Canon still uses what was used 20 years ago.


    There is also a power mecha Force stationed in the city, but this force only has Paladin mecha, but there is no low altitude flying arms such as Griffin knight. Of course, there are still round table knights, and there are two.


    But all this can not avoid the key problem, that is, Canon has been comfortable as a fortress city for too long, so long that even the outer wall may not be able to resist the bombing of several heavy guns.


    Finally, mamillo concluded: "because of the strength of Canon''s forces, at least on the surface, no one is willing to provoke it. Even your four pirates are the same, so the two knights stationed in that city have been used to comfort. Because of this comfort, they even refused the order of the papal hall to send other knights to change their defense on many pretexts."


    "Very good, then our goal can be basically finalized. That''s it!" zero heavy took a picture on the fortress city and said: "however, fasero can''t let go."


    Mr. X said movingly, "we can''t swallow so many things."


    "No, I didn''t plan to really attack it. Just, don''t let our Sauron adults be too idle."


    As everyone knows, zero means feint to hide that their real goal is the fortress canon. Such falsehood and falsehood are true and true, which is also in line with the way of deceptive soldiers. When the canon war began, the papal hall responded later.


    Fortress canon, in addition to some suspicion of being strong in the outside and weak in the middle, zero also likes its geographical location. The fortress is located at the throat of the blood stained road. Even if the papal hall wants to recapture the fortress, it is not so easy. In this process, as long as zero runs properly, it will soon stand firm here. Next, we can gradually enter the inland areas through interests and force.


    In terms of interests, if we win canon, the three affiliated oil well platforms can create an endless stream of wealth. In the new era, although there are new energy sources, oil is still the largest energy raw material. These three oil well platforms alone represent more interests than the port of fasero. As for force, it is not enough to rely solely on the pirates in hand to continue to work, but it is also not difficult to solve. Zero believes that there are many people who are dissatisfied with Sauron, especially those who live hard on the outer islands. As long as a suitable opportunity, zero can turn them into their own soldiers.


    The battle of roaring Bay is very important. It is a war related to the fate of countless people in the whole western continent. Its impact is not limited to pirates and the papal hall. With this war, zero really feels that the situation of this continent is quietly changing in his hands.


    Then there was another busy time.


    Olan''s equipment began to arrive one after another in four days. Along with the equipment were several officers who would be responsible for teaching pirates to use this batch of electromagnetic equipment. It is estimated that Mr. X has never been so busy in recent decades. He is not only responsible for counting materials, but also counting the pirate''s own property. After several days and nights of fighting, a stack of forms were handed over to zero.


    At a glance, I couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    The pirates are really not so rich. After the statistics of the resources of the sea house, if all the assets are converted into gold coins, they are only about 500000. At present, there are only 70000 or 70000 gold coins in cash. Gold coins are hard currency promoted by the Pope''s hall. Precious metals are a currency for preserving value in any age. However, this money is not enough to pay olan''s first payment. Fortunately, olan does not pursue it.


    Zero does feel a problem. He is still very poor. Poor enough to fight another war, if they don''t get resources, the following people will be unable to open the pot.


    Then there is the problem of correcting the name of pirates.


    If we continue under the banner of pirates, in the eyes of most people, it is just a game between officials and bandits. However, if zero wants to continue to advance, it needs the support of more funders on the one hand, but on the other hand, it needs the support of the people. If you want to win the hearts of the people, you can no longer pretend to be a pirate, but at least set up an image of righteousness in the eyes of the common people.


    After a few days of deliberation and discussion with the captain below, zero decided to call itself the revolutionary army. The pirates originated from the sea, and their force was named Poseidon regiment. The Poseidon regiment is divided into three armies, headed by three captains: Manshan, hindrella and hook. Each army, including officers, has a conventional establishment of 1000, which is basically the establishment of a cavalry squadron.


    Zero nature is the leader of the revolutionary army, and the capable people under his command are an independent combat group, not included in the Poseidon regiment.


    Next, standing in front of zero, is the problem of military training. When entering the western continent, pirates naturally can no longer be in the state of loose sand, and their combat effectiveness is really limited. Therefore, it is urgent to classify the members of Poseidon regiment according to their abilities and specialties, and then add systematic training to make them become several characteristic arms.


    Of course, there is not so much time for zero to practice. But at least, we should teach these guys how to obey the command and how to fight like a soldier!

 Chapter 676

    Recently, the number of guards in New Rome has increased significantly. On the main streets of the city, you can always see teams of soldiers passing in a hurry. The air is full of tension, and the curfew announced a few days ago has pushed this atmosphere to a climax. Even people who feel dull can smell a different smell from this atmosphere.


    That is, the head of the order of the holy seal, the real owner of new Rome, is in a bad mood.


    That''s for sure.


    Representing the majesty of the papal hall and the powerful force of the city of Rome, the joint army of the three legions of the order of Saint India was defeated in the roaring bay!


    It''s estimated that whoever sits in Solon''s position can''t take it lightly.


    This is the news that shocked the whole city of new Rome. You know, in the next few decades, after the end of the bloody war with alien and high mutant animals. There were rebels before, pirates after, and hundreds of battles, large and small, with the Knights. They have won and lost, but they have never lost so thoroughly and miserably.


    After all, behind this tragic defeat, it means that nearly 3000 years of lives have always remained in the Bay, and as many as two Legion leaders have died in the war! This is definitely the first time in the history of the papal hall. It is only the two military commanders whose significance is above the soldiers who died in the war. After all, soldiers can regenerate through recruitment and training, but those with eighth level ability die one less.


    The western continent is different from the central continent. The number of capable people is small and the level is generally not high. Therefore, like karomon and habes, it is definitely a valuable asset for the Knights. Two died at a time, and mamiro, the other army commander, disappeared. It''s strange that Solon doesn''t feel heartache.


    But when it comes to heartache, no matter how painful soron is, there is no family pain behind the two military commanders.


    Calomon''s family odesson and habes''s family Karki are one of the rich families in Rome. In the old times, the former was a family of generals, with royal blood, and was an important official in the current Dynasty in any era; The latter is an old aristocrat, and there have been many cardinals in the family history. Habes''s grandfather was the only cardinal who survived the cataclysm and later served in the attack of alien and mutant animals. His father was one of Solon''s few behind the scenes supporters, that is, habes''s teacher and former head of the 7th regiment, rambonis.


    It can be said that the two military leaders, whether themselves or their families, are inextricably linked with the papal hall.


    After receiving the bad news, odeson and Karki both reacted fiercely and petitioned the papal hall to send troops many times, which gave Sauron a headache.


    Only when the two families were furious, some people were secretly happy. After all, the odesson family and the Karki family are Solon''s supporters. Relying on their support for Solon, they have gained a temporary political height of power today. At the same time, how many pairs of eyes are watching them silently behind their back. There will be shadows when there is light, and the brighter the light is, the thicker the shadow behind it is.


    So when these two families are angry, naturally some people will be happy. Of course, this can not be shown on the face.


    Half a month after the battle of roaring Bay, Sauron came out of his palace with a gloomy face. Accompanied by the leader of the pro guard, Weiser, he went to the conference room. During this time, there was no half smile on Sauron''s face. Weiser could only carefully guess the mind of his boss. But the limit he could associate was the defeat of roaring Bay and the fall of two army leaders, which made Sauron in a bad mood.


    Of course, he wouldn''t want it. The death of the two army leaders certainly made Sauron in a bad mood, but what Sauron cared about most was Franklin. On the surface, the war was to defeat pirates, but most of the reason was just for the Mr. beast who escaped from him.


    Solon''s original intention was to make Franklin feel that he had no place to live at sea by crusading against pirates. As long as he could force the beast ashore, Solon was sure to catch him. Unfortunately, it backfired. Not only did it fail, it also took the lives of thousands of soldiers and two army commanders.


    Not catching Franklin means that the devil who still occupies his palace will be unhappy. If the silver devil is not happy, Sauron will advance and have no hope. If not, he will attract some punishment and so on. Fortunately, Gaia has been sleeping in the palace these days, so Sauron knows he still has a chance. As long as Franklin is caught before Gaia wakes up, he is still expected to see the tenth level.


    God knows how eager he is to be promoted, which is the instinct of almost every capable person. The higher the level, the stronger the desire. Similarly, the higher the order, the more difficult it is to go further.


    While thinking about what to do next, the meeting room arrived. Today is the quarterly summary meeting in March. Solon can expect that the two big families will take this opportunity to advocate sending troops, and whether it is the odesson family or the Karki family, he has been in private contact with him for many times. Every contact, without exception, points the topic to the link of revenge.


    It gives Sauron a headache.


    He never likes to be judged by others. He is also not afraid to kick these two giants out of the political circle, even if they used to be his supporters!


    Just after kicking them out, Sauron couldn''t find another family to replace them for a time, whether it was inside information or financial resources. However, just go further. As long as you can step into the threshold of level 10, you can shock anyone with absolute force. When the time comes, kick some self righteous guys out of this circle, and then directly confiscate their property, it will not have a great impact on Luomen city.


    On the pyramid of power, Thrawn never intended to make room for others at the top of the tower. On the pyramid, he alone is enough!


    When wessel opened the side door of the conference room, the noise rushed out, which made the leader of the guard frown. Secretly looked at Sauron, but he didn''t have any expression, and his iron blue face faded away just now. But after serving Sauron so long, wither knew that the more calm he was, the more terrible he was.


    The meeting room is different from the combat room. This is a vast hall, and the ground is covered with discernible marble. The gray and white pillars surrounded by five big men are arranged on both sides, and each pillar is decorated with angel sculptures. The arched dome is inlaid with gorgeous crystal lights. When the lights are fully open, the dome is as beautiful and magnificent as the cosmic Star River.


    The walls on both sides are a row of stained glass windows, and the mapping and mosaic on the windows mostly take the stories in the Bible as the theme. In the middle of the conference room hall is a scarlet carpet, which extends to the base at the end. On the pedestal were two ornate seats decorated with precious stones for the Pope and Thrawn. The Pope is still the spiritual leader of the New Roman city, but just looking at Sauron''s seat side by side, we know that Sauron''s power covers the sky in the Roman city.


    Two flags hung from the wall behind the pedestal. On the left was the flag of the papal hall and on the other was the battle flag of the order of the holy seal.


    Sauron strode to the throne in front of the Knights'' flag and sat down. Then he glanced at the blank chair next to him and said faintly, "where has the Pope gone?"


    After witherel whispered softly in his ear, Sauron was expressionless, just nodded, looked at the ministers in the hall and said, "then let''s start the meeting."


    The camp between the ministers was also clear-cut, and the officials belonging to the Knights and several Corps chiefs naturally stood on Sauron''s side. The opposite is naturally the bishops and civil officials in the papal hall. After Sauron announced the start of the meeting, a man with a beautiful moustache and gorgeous clothes came out. He was utus, the chancellor of the exchequer of Rome. He was a dancer and belonged to a lord who did not offend anyone. He first saluted Solon according to the etiquette before saying, "Lord Solon, our total income in Rome has increased by 15% in this quarter. In my personal opinion, this figure can be increased by 5% to 10%. The reason why it is lower than I expected is that some of the taxes paid by several colonies seem to have been lost!"


    As soon as utus''s chatterbox opened, he gushed out his views. This man does have his own way in financial management, otherwise Sauron wouldn''t let him be the chancellor of the exchequer. But utus'' wordiness is well known, but it can be attributed to wordiness. What can be expressed clearly in one sentence can be explained in ten sentences without repetition. It has to be said that he is equally excellent in eloquence and financial management.


    The chancellor of the exchequer began with the taxes of the colonies, made various explicit and implicit declarations, and finally vaguely talked about several big people in the hall. Suddenly, several noble masters changed color on their faces, and Sauron was also unable to laugh or cry about the minister. Utus had nothing to do with the church and the Knights. Sometimes when he spoke up, he often pointed the spear at some big people. In this, people on both sides of the church and the Knights will point to him, and no one can take advantage of it.


    But also because utus is such a personality that no one is afraid to offend, Solon secretly protected him. Otherwise, the old boy would have died in the belly of some woman on a drunken night. Of course, Sauron didn''t value him, but he needed a neutral person to make some voices that were inconvenient for him to say.


    Seeing that utus spoke with great interest, Sauron was afraid that he would go on, and the whole meeting could not be held. So he glared at him. Utus was also alert and knew that his performance time was almost up. But at last he couldn''t help saying, "Lord Sauron, you should take care of your Highness the Pope. Your Highness''s financial subsidies have increased by 10% this quarter, which can be enough to feed a hundred civilians for a year."


    Sauron nodded and said, "yes. I heard that his Highness the Pope is very keen on speaking recently. In this regard, I will persuade him when he comes back."


    Yutus was so elated that even the Pope named him this time. The chancellor of the exchequer did his job and died without regret. Yutus saluted Solon with satisfaction before returning to his position.


    Then another minister wanted to report something and was suddenly held. The minister was immediately shocked and angry, but he saw his colleagues winking at him. He noticed that just before the team, a red shadow appeared more and more. The minister quickly withdrew. He was a cardinal and bishop mendeliza. In addition to being the owner of the Karki family, he was also the father of habes, the leader of the 7th regiment who died in the war.


    Mendriza is over 50 this year, and is in her 60s. However, the power of the seventh order light element makes him look like a middle-aged man in his forties. His face is similar to habes, but he has a little more vicissitudes that habes does not have. As soon as mendeliza stood up, Sauron knew what he was going to say and said first: "Dear bishop mendeliza, I am deeply sorry about the death of habes. At the same time, I can assure you that it is imperative to attack pirates, but we can''t rush for a moment. After all, it''s a matter of great importance, and I think the bishop can understand."


    Mendeliza raised his head, looked at Sauron and said: "Habes is the best of my five sons and daughters. He has contributed his strength to the papal hall and Lord Sauron without complaint. But now, he died in the hands of those dirty pirates, and his body is missing. As a father, I can''t bury my favorite son in the family cemetery. As a bishop, I can''t bury the spirit of a believer The soul led him through the last section of the road. No matter what identity, I am ashamed of habes. If even the desire to revenge him can not be realized, what face can mendeliza face my relatives and followers? "


    "Monseigneur mendriza, I think I have made it clear enough just now. This revenge is not revenge, but now is not the time," Solon said impatiently.


    "Then, Lord Sauron, when is the time?" mendeliza stepped forward.


    When Thrawn was about to get angry, the door opened and a silver hand Knight trotted in. After whispering something next to wither, the leader of the guard whispered next to Thrawn: "Lord rambonis is coming. He seems to have brought a group of retired officers of the Knights."


    Sauron snorted and said, "let him in."


    So wessel made a gesture, and the knight quickly retreated. Then the door opened again, and an old man in armor entered from outside the door. Although he was in flower armor, his breath was concise, and the killing machine on his body was like essence. Obviously, his whole body was very clean, but since he came in, there seemed to be a smell of blood floating in the hall.


    "Rambonis? It''s a bloody knight. Why is he here?"


    Such comments were heard quietly in the hall. Rambonis can be said to be a veteran of the Knights. Now, most of the 13 commanders of the knights, including Sauron, are his students. In the dark history of the papal hall and alien confrontation, rambonis''s figure has always been active in the front line. The blood stained road that runs through the eternal mountains is that he led the army from blood and blood Through the fire.


    It can be said that lanbonis''s exploits are all made, so it has the name of bloody knight.


    Now he is here, no doubt, for habes. After all, habes is his last student and his favorite student.


    Seeing rambonis, Sauron had to stand up and frown, "teacher, I thought you were on Sequoia island."


    "Fart! My student is dead, what mood do you make me stay in Sequoia island!" lambonis roared, like a crazy lion.


    "I am also your student, not only me, but also several of you here," Sauron reminded.


    "But habes is different from you. He is the purest and the ideal successor for me," rambonis stressed.


    "He is also a military commander, and there are twelve military commanders, including me. We can sacrifice ourselves at any time for the papal hall, and habes is no exception!" Solon said tit for tat.


    Rambonis snorted heavily. It sounded like a slight sound, but it hit everyone''s chest like a heavy hammer. The officers in the knights were basically calm, but there were many ordinary people in the civil minister. Suddenly, more than a dozen fell, including the chancellor of the exchequer utus.


    Sauron''s face sank and said loudly, "lanbonis, this is the conference room!"


    He called the name of the bloody knight, but lanbonis was suddenly alerted. The student in front of him was not the young man of that day, but the real master of Rome. Then he said slightly, "I''m presumptuous. Please forgive me, Lord Sauron."


    Seeing that rambonis finally gave himself face, Sauron''s face slowed down and said, "teacher, I know the feelings of you and bishop mendeliza. But!"


    "I know!" rambonis nodded. "I understand your concern. The Knights have lost two commanders, and the other is dead. You can''t afford the same loss, so I came. I brought some old subordinates. As long as you assign me enough soldiers and ships, we will fight the battle for you!"


    At this time, yutus, who had just woken up, suddenly shouted, "no, the soldier''s pension will exceed the budget!"


    Rambonis glared at him, and eutus turned his eyes and fainted again.


    Sauron''s face was gloomy, and lanbonis''s move was against his taboo. For him, the teacher could gather a group of old subordinates for habes, even though the force of these old people was not as good as before. But force was force. Sauron didn''t want another force besides the Knights under his eyes. In particular, this force was not under his control Below.


    Almost a moment later, Sauron didn''t intend to let rambonis and his old subordinates go back. But how to solve them was a problem. Suddenly, Sauron thought that Gaia once said that no one except him was allowed to step into the palace. If rambonis and his old subordinates accidentally broke in, Sauron could push anything out.


    So Sauron smiled and said, "teacher, it''s important. If you come to my palace for a moment first, I''ll discuss it with you after the meeting?"

 Chapter 677

    Hearing that Sauron invited rambonis and the subordinates of the old head to the palace for a brief discussion, mendelsa raised his eyebrows and said, "Lord Sauron, that''s me!"


    "Bishop, you don''t have to. I think they are more competent in marching and fighting." Sauron refused impolitely.


    What else mendrisa wanted to say, rambonis stopped him and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I''ll avenge habes for you!"


    Mendriza nodded heavily and said nothing more. Sauron looked at him and smiled coldly. Then he winked at wither. The leader of the guard didn''t know that Sauron''s palace had become a magic cave, but he also knew that there were some unusual things in it. As for what was unusual, he naturally wouldn''t spend too much time exploring it. Now Sauron''s eyes are not good. Naturally, he won''t make any good ideas.


    Hearing the stringed song, wither knew his elegance. He immediately nodded, put on a respectful expression and said, "Mr. rambonis, please follow me."


    After the bloody Knight rambonis left, the atmosphere in the conference hall eased. Mendriza retreated wisely and waited for the fainting ministers to wake up before the meeting could continue. However, the content of the next meeting was somewhat poor, bypassing mendeliza''s revenge for his son habes, and the agenda was only carried out according to the previous links.


    Only one thing is strange, that is, the odesson family did not make any comments at the whole meeting, even if they were as angry as mendeliza some time ago. So Sauron began to feel sleepy in his ordinary reports, and didn''t cheer up until the affairs on the side of the Knights.


    In the knights, a tall and handsome figure came into Sauron''s eyes. That was yafeidi, the "blood stained rose" of the 11th regiment. The appearance of the regiment leader was recognized as the most handsome among the Knights. With long water blue hair, yafeidi''s skin is so white that it seems that water will overflow when pressed. His eyes are like running water with yafeidi''s graceful appearance. A casual stop will make some aristocrats with special hobbies drool.


    But no one would dare to make the idea of the military commander. After all, the prefix "stained blood" was added to the name of "Rose" which matched the appearance and temperament.


    Yaphidi stood up and saluted Sauron first. He half ran on the ground, one fist on the ground and the other hand on his chest. This is the etiquette of the Knights. After the salute, yafeidi said in his neutral and slightly feminine voice, "Lord Solon, head Sinie asked me to tell him before the meeting that he seems to have important things to contact you remotely."


    "I see." Sauron nodded and said, "connect me to the intelligent brain of the command center of the 4th regiment. I want to communicate with Sinai."


    This order is not clearly given to anyone, but there are always people who carry it out. So a moment later, a light screen appeared in front of the abutment, and then an image appeared inside. The tall and melancholy head of the 4th regiment, Sinie, appeared in the light screen.


    "What''s the matter, Sinie?" Solon asked directly.


    As before, Sinie habitually turned the ring ring on his tail finger and said, "I need reinforcements, Lord Sauron."


    "Reinforcements?" Sauron glanced and said, "do you think those pirates will attack fasero?"


    "There is at least 50% possibility," said Sinie faintly: "After all, we are too close to roaring Bay, and fasero''s resources are out of proportion to its defense. If I were a pirate, I would also choose to attack fasero. After the battle of roaring Bay, they don''t have much resources. If they want to get supplies, even if they have a little ambition, fasero is their best choice."


    "If I''m the only knight regiment, it''s obvious that I can''t hold it. Besides, the real mission of my 4th regiment is to protect the road of destiny!"


    "That''s true. I see. Let yafeidi help you." Sauron made a decision soon.


    "Thank you for your support, my Lord," said Sinai.


    After the communication was cut off, Sauron only made a gesture to yafidi. The latter nodded and stood up. The cloak brushed past, and the handsome Legion leader left the hall with elegant steps.


    While yafeidi was leaving, rambonis and a group of subordinates came to Solon''s palace. Almost all of these subordinates brought by rambonis were former colleagues. Among the dozen or so people, the youngest was in his 40s. These people had an average ability of about six or seven levels, and their personal combat strength was not commendable, but their ability to lead troops was not comparable to those officers of the same level.


    Two or three of these people have blazed a bloody road with rambonis. In addition to failing to meet the standards set by the knights in terms of ability and rank, all other aspects are enough to win the post of chief of the army. Originally, these retired officers were given a colony of different sizes. As the welfare of these elders, rambonis was given a rich colonial island.


    Now they give up their comfortable life and are ready to rush to the front. On the one hand, they respect rambonis, the old boss, and on the other hand, the immortal fighting heart is calling them. So they stand here. Under the leadership of wither, rambonis and they come to Solon''s palace.


    Rambonis frowned his gray eyebrows, and Solon''s palace seemed a little too cold. He said faintly, "when did the boy Sauron no longer need guards?"


    Since Gaia occupied the palace, Thrawn withdrew the silver hand outside the palace. Gaia is in charge. Whoever breaks into the palace without eyes can only be regarded as unlucky. But now this arrangement is somewhat abnormal in lanbonis''s eyes.


    With a smile, weatherl said: "Lord Sauron''s mind is far from what we can figure out. If Mr. rambonis has any questions, he might as well ask the Lord himself later?" the leader of the guard skillfully kicked the question to Sauron in a few words. Lanbonis was just surprised, but he didn''t intend to delve into this issue.


    The leader of the guard opened the door and blew out a cold wind from the dark palace, which made people''s blood freeze. It was afternoon, but the light in the palace was not so sufficient. But lanbonis was not so old-fashioned as to be dazed. When he swept away, he saw that there was almost no furniture in the palace, which made the whole palace look a little empty.


    "Please, teacher," wither laughed.


    Rambonis nodded heavily and stepped in. But when the old officers behind wanted to go in, they were stopped by wither. The leader of the guard smiled and said, "please hand over your weapons, everyone."


    An old officer stared, but saw rambonis nodding before he handed over his weapon. In a moment, wither took four or five long swords and seven or eight pistols. He gave all these things to a silver hand knight and said, "thank you for your cooperation. Please rest assured. When you leave, I will return the original."


    Then he made a gesture of invitation and watched the retired veterans enter Sauron''s palace. Wither showed an imperceptible smile. Whether these people can come out, let alone get their weapons back, is still unknown. Wessel slowly closed the door for them. When the door was completely closed, the unhappy veteran whispered, "Lord lambonis, I feel a little strange."


    "Don''t worry, this is the Pope''s hall. I''m afraid Sauron doesn''t dare to mess around. We''ll wait for him first and see what tricks he can play." lanbonis snorted heavily in his nostrils, turned around and said again: "what the hell''s the matter with Sauron? There isn''t even a chair in a large palace."


    When one of the veterans turned to a load-bearing column, he suddenly seemed to find something, squatted down and looked at it for a moment. Then he said, "Sir, there''s something strange here."


    Rambonis went up, and a deep mark appeared on the post under the veteran''s finger. The notch slants over the column body from top to bottom. The cut is smooth, just like something like a high-energy beam, so that such a smooth cut can be made. Rambonis put his hand on it, but read more. It includes the residual murderous spirit, not strong enough, but deep enough, deep enough like a dark pool to drown anyone in it.


    "My lord? My lord?"


    The cry of the veterans nearby made lanbonis come back. He couldn''t help thinking about why there was such a murderous incision in Sauron''s palace? Even if something had happened before, Sauron should have ordered someone to repair it. And now this incision is still here. Does it mean that there is still danger in the palace?


    "Go!" rambonis made a quick decision, stood up and said, "let''s leave!"


    Before he finished, a sharp killing machine like a sharp sword came out of its scabbard in the depths of the palace. Just the air machine interaction, lanbonis felt his whole body cold and painful, like being cut by the cold blade.


    "Be careful!" as soon as he had time to warn, several dark lights appeared in rambonis''s eyes. These lights appear on the veterans they brought, either neck, waist, straight chop, or cross cut! One of them came obliquely towards himself. Lanbonis clearly caught the track of light, but it seemed that people were in the mud. Anyway, the long sword pressed on the handle could not be raised.


    He was the only one who was allowed to enter the palace with weapons. It was worth life and death. Rambonis finally showed his due level. In the roar, the whole body''s prestige soared, breaking through the feeling of binding hands and feet. Immediately, people seem to break through the water, and all kinds of reactions are extremely rapid.


    Draw the sword!


    Block!


    The black line was printed on the sword that had just been pulled out, and there was a sound of Dang. The strong force came and pushed rambonis back involuntarily. With a dull hum, the old regimental commander pulled out the rest of the sword body and picked it up. Finally, he bounced the black line out and hit the dome of the palace, leaving the same smooth cut as a column.


    But others were not so lucky. A dozen veterans still maintained their previous posture. Then, some of the upper and lower bodies were misplaced, some of them flew up, and some were directly divided into two halves. They died in different forms. Without exception, after their bodies were divided, they exploded one by one. After more than a dozen muffled sounds in a row, the fried blood and broken meat spilled all over the ground, and even rambonis was dyed into a blood man by Ken.


    Rambonis trembled and shouted angrily, "who is it!"


    Only his voice echoed in the palace. When the end disappeared, rambonis heard a cold voice behind him: "this sentence should be asked by me. I clearly explained... Oh, I see. You are the food sent by Sauron."


    Rambonis turned around with a cautious attitude, without revealing any flaws, showing the due standard of a regimental commander. Then he saw a man standing quietly behind him. The long silver points hung on both sides of his shoulders. He was so handsome that he had some strange faces. The pupil on the left was strange gold. His lips are pulling out a cruel smile, and the eyes staring at himself make rambonis feel very familiar.


    For a moment, rambonis knew why he felt familiar. Because when he was hunting, he would look at a dying prey.


    The man was wearing a black leather windbreaker, and the decorative belt with buttons was in the style of military uniform. There was no wind in the room, but the clothes of the windbreaker swayed slightly, just like the burning black flame. He carried the scabbard in one hand, but he held a long and narrow knife nearly three meters long in the other hand. On the tip of the knife, there was a free black electric fire, jumping gently, and a beam of lightning flashed across the space from time to time.


    So there was a burning smell in the air.


    "Who are you? Why are you here!" rambonis looked up and down at the man and shook his head. "You''re not from the papal hall. Why are you in Solon''s palace!"


    "It seems that you don''t know at all. I see. Sauron is going to kill with a knife." the man smiled and said, "forget it, although it''s a little unhappy. But now, I''m really a little hungry. It seems that you''re a little old, but you barely deserve to be my food."


    "Feel honored, human?" the man smiled faintly.


    "You call me human?" rambonis''s pupils constricted. "Then what are you!"


    "I am a God, naturally standing on a different level from you!" with a slight smile, the man leaned forward and turned into a black light.


    "This joke is not funny at all!" rambonis shouted, and the long sword in his hand burst into a dazzling energy flame. Instantly cut out, hit the void, but there was a man''s figure and his overgrown sword.


    As soon as the energy flame rises and shrinks, it condenses rapidly and converges into a little brilliance at the contact point of the opponent''s sabre. Then it exploded, and the beam energy ripple surged, pulling the blast wind to push them away.


    "It''s interesting." the silver haired man chuckled. His body seemed to violate the laws of physics. Driven by the outbreak, it floated up. With a gentle step in the air, people were killed like an electric shock.


    Lanbonis''s pupils expanded fiercely. In the loud cry, his coat exploded into thousands of butterflies, and the flying debris covered the man.


    Each piece of debris here is full of the energy of the old commander, no less than a grenade. But the silver haired man was not afraid and walked through the debris. Strangely, the energy on the debris disappeared completely, so the debris really became debris and flied away powerlessly.


    Rambonis''s eyes were wide open and he could hardly believe this fact.


    The next second, the man had been killed and turned into a mass of knife light to entangle lanbonis.


    Lanbonis is good at sword skills, otherwise he can''t teach a student called Jianhao. However, his fighting skills were better than him, and the long and narrow sword was in the hands of the silver haired man. Sometimes it is as open and close as a broadsword with both hands. It cuts straight and vertically, and the knife weighs more than the mountains; Sometimes it is as continuous as a trickle of water, one knife after another, and the knives are buckled with each other so fine that there is no gap.


    A war knife played the advantages of all kinds of weapons in the hands of a silver haired man. So far, rambonis knew that his sword skill could not be praised in the eyes of the other party. Even more chilling to the old leader was that the man''s eyes always fell on himself, and lanbonis was more and more chilling.


    After forgetting how many knives to block, lanbonis suddenly felt that the dazzling knife light disappeared as soon as the pressure in front disappeared. But the next moment, the man cut again.


    When the knife was cut out, there was a sharp howling immediately. Lanbonis couldn''t think about it, raised his knife and blocked it, but he suddenly felt that his body was empty. Since Fang woke up, every time he cut a man, his energy in his body suddenly decreased by one point. At first he thought it was natural consumption, but now it seems that his energy has been exhausted in less than three minutes. This speed is too abnormal.


    The silver haired man finally said with a smile, "it''s too late to find out now!" after that, the saber accelerated, and lanbonis had to bite his teeth.


    When there was a sound, the loud sound of fighting echoed in the palace.


    The silver haired man took the knife back leisurely, and the long knife returned to its sheath. He gave lanbonis a faint look. The latter suddenly shook his whole body, and then a blood line appeared in the middle of his forehead. The blood line quickly extended downward and straight. It passed through the old head''s face and finally disappeared into the neck socket under his collar. At the next moment, a blood wave sprayed out from the middle of lanbonis''s body, and then the old leader''s body fell to the ground.


    "I can''t split it. I have two skills." the silver haired man smiled and glanced at the palace again. Everywhere has been dyed red by blood. He didn''t speak, but just took a deep breath.


    So rambonis''s body and other veterans turned into a colorful brilliance, which spread again, whether it was internal organs, blood or bones. The remains of the dead scattered in the palace turned into brilliance, and finally gathered into a bunch of energy flames, all of which crashed into the body of the silver haired man.


    Suddenly, the palace was filled with flames. But in the blink of an eye, these flames were all bundled into the man''s body. Looking at the whole palace, where was there any blood? Don''t talk about blood. Even the body disappeared.


    If zero were here now, he would be surprised. Because what the silver haired man has just done is the skill of converting matter into energy and then absorbing it. This is the opposite of his ability!

 Chapter 678

    After absorbing all the energy flame, Gaia exhaled. "It doesn''t taste very good, but it can barely satisfy your hunger. But don''t expect me to forget that you used me. Soren, my appearance fee is not cheap. I hope you can pay the corresponding price."


    Then he went straight back to the depths of the palace. But when he said this, Sauron on the other side of the conference hall suddenly bristled with sweat and hair, and returned to normal a moment later.


    The world is connected. When Gaia transformed the flesh and blood bodies of rambonis and others into energy, zero jumped out of bed.


    The bed was in a mess. Leah wrapped herself in the quilt and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just feel a little uncomfortable." zero sat back in bed, gently squeezed Leah''s face with his hand, and said, "you sleep for a while, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Leah blushed and struggled to get up. "No, it''s afternoon. I have to work, too."


    But zero firmly pressed her on the bed and said with a pun: "all right, you have a rest. You''ve done enough work just now."


    After the battle of roaring Bay, Leah also came to the sea house with the destiny. However, she was not idle. During her time at sea house, Leah was helping Mr. X a lot. Because she is a perceptual person, Leah''s memory is much better than ordinary people. It''s normal to never forget. Normally, this ability seems insignificant, but now dealing with a huge amount of materials shows the importance of this comparable brain''s memory ability.


    At least in the registration of materials in and out of warehouse data recently, Leah has not made any mistakes, which saves Mr. X a lot of effort. According to the development trend of zero in the western continent, there will be more and more material data to be processed. Of course, at that time, zero can be equipped with some brains and necessary auxiliary tools, but the tool is always a tool, and someone must operate it.


    Mr. X has played the role of logistics management in the sea home for a long time, but it is a waste to have an eighth level capable person as the logistics director. Therefore, it can be predicted that Leah should be responsible for some functions of logistics. So Leah has been so busy recently that she doesn''t even have time to meet zero one. Today, she sorted out a recent material report and sent it to zero. Zero had a chance to warm up with her for a moment.


    Although Leia has been active in logistics, her stage is still not this field, but a battlefield. But it is not the battlefield of the capable, rather, it is a large-scale war dominated by ordinary soldiers.


    After transforming the pirates into the Poseidon regiment, zero disrupted the configuration of the original captain and crew, but integrated all low-level talents and ordinary pirates, and then the remaining 20 soldiers on their destiny served as their instructors. Train at the sea house in batches and points every day to transform these outlaws with militarized management.


    At the beginning, naturally, it was not so smooth, and the 20 soldiers were just ordinary people in the final analysis, so some low-level capable pirates began to challenge their authority. But the guys who questioned or challenged these soldiers were soon beaten out of the north by Manshan who came out in person. Then Manshan said he would train with everyone.


    In this way, naturally, no one dared to protest. Soon, Manshan had become one with zero soldiers, and privately asked them for a lot of military expertise. To be honest, as a high-level person, manyamamoto doesn''t have to. Because their battlefield is not in this regard at all. A saying spread in mainland China says well that only those with ability can deal with those with ability!


    This fundamentally shows the difference between capable people and ordinary people.


    When a large-scale war occurs, the role of the capable person is more similar to penetration and deterrence, and the opponent of the capable person will only be the capable person. Like the Whisperer Strait, it is a must to use the capable group to intercept a huge Legion. No commander would be so extravagant to use such a group of high-end combat power.


    So now, Manshan''s performance is somewhat disapproving. When asked, Manshan just mentioned it with the word "interest". No one knows where his interest is. Zero also heard about Manshan''s actions, but he chose to be silent.


    However, driven by Manshan, the training of Poseidon regiment is much smoother. According to the zero requirement, these soldiers transformed from pirates also began to carry out simple classification according to their qualities and specialties, supplemented by targeted training, so that they can be divided into three basic combat units: infantry, firepower and engineers. Among them, infantry accounted for 60%, firepower accounted for 30%, and the remaining 10% were engineers.


    This is limited by the existing soldier scale of Poseidon regiment. Otherwise, if it is subdivided, infantry and firepower can be divided into several other arms, and a perfect war strike is not as simple as these three basic units.


    At the same time of training in different arms, a team of about 100 soldiers were selected from the infantry. This group of soldiers are low-level abilities, and basically have basic abilities such as second-order to third-order strength or agility. These soldiers are equipped with electromagnetic weapons. They will be the first special operation team of Poseidon, an anti mecha team specially designed to deal with the mecha forces in the papal hall.


    After the recent training of Poseidon soldiers has achieved initial results, zero divided them into two camps, blue and red. The soldiers of the red side are commanded by ordinary officers, while the team of the blue side is equipped with one more capable person on the original basis, that person is Leah.


    Leah''s spiritual chain has been able to allocate ten places with the increase of her level. After she joined the blue camp. One place is for commanders, and the other nine places are for secondary officers. In this way, commander Leia can give his orders to the secondary officers at the first time, thus eliminating many unnecessary communication links.


    In addition, Leah has several abilities. When the two abilities such as mental scanning and perceptual sharing are combined, the commander can accurately control the situation of the battlefield like Leah, so as to make scheduling in time. The other ability "excitement" can greatly increase the soldiers'' fighting intention, and increase the strength and agility of ordinary soldiers by 10% in a short time.


    Perception, sharing and excitement are Leah''s newly formed abilities. Neither of them is a combat ability, but they play a great auxiliary role in war. Especially excitement, this ability is difficult to act on people with ability. Because this ability stimulates people''s potential through a method similar to hypnosis, and those with ability are difficult to be hypnotized unless they are suppressed by grade.


    But the effect is obvious when it is used on ordinary soldiers. Only 300 people are excited, and the duration is only half an hour. However, as long as Leah continues to ascend to the rank and the excitement is upgraded to encouragement, the action unit can be tripled and the duration can be increased to one hour.


    But even so, after Leah joined, the combat effectiveness of the blue camp soared. With Leah''s help, if the blue commander has God''s help. Through deception, stealth, encirclement, chiseling, cutting and other tactics, and timely adjust according to the situation of the battlefield. Soon, the blue camp beat the red camp in pieces with an absolute advantage of almost rolling.


    This simulated campaign is also illustrated from another aspect. Whether a war has the ability of those who participate is entirely two concepts.


    So in the future training, there will be one more position. That position is for Leah, which is a necessary process for soldiers to get used to cooperating with capable people. Out of consideration of Leah''s own ability, Leah can''t meet the configuration of thousands of people in the real battle. The number of about 1000 people just can give full play to her ability, so zero let her stay in Cinderella''s team.


    Now Leah has a full schedule every day. She trains with the soldiers during the day and helps Mr. X at night. After busy, the rest of the sleeping time is only five or six hours. But even so, the girl looked energetic and enjoyed it.


    While the soldiers of Poseidon regiment were busy training, the captains who were deprived of soldiers were not idle. After the last battle, there were 76 remaining captains. These captains are of advanced ability, with an average ability of about six to seven. Most of them are those with fighting domain ability, and 20-30% are those with element domain ability. These people can be said to play a limited role in large-scale campaigns alone, but if they are a whole, they can play a very important role.


    So zero integrated them into a group of secondary capabilities. The idea of zero is to train them into a special force. There are not no troops formed by purely capable people, such as the hammer of destruction or the falling angel of Augustus.


    But there is also a slight difference between the two. The former takes each capable person as the core and is equipped with a different number of servants as an independent combat unit. In the history of the hammer of destruction, the cluster operation of capable people has only happened once, that is, when Lvdu vs. tyre. Except that time, the hammer of destruction is also synonymous with undisciplined and lax. The reason why they can assemble into an army is purely due to the personal charm of Thor.


    As for the fallen angel, it is a core force belonging to the Augustus family. However, Augustus'' use of the family force also belongs to a very loose form. Zero once clashed with the force when carrying destiny. Falling angels are undoubtedly a group of pure capable people, but these capable people not only obey orders, but also drift on the edge of orders.


    In short, they will do what the commanders have ordered, but as for what they do, they has the final say.


    Therefore, both the destruction hammer and the falling angel regiment modes are not zero want. The zero want is to make the capable people absolutely obey and fight wherever they refer like soldiers. There is no hesitation in dealing with orders, so that we can give full play to our combat effectiveness.


    Even if the average person with only six levels of ability can not play an absolute role in the high-level battlefield, it will be a terrible team if it is put into the secondary battlefield. With this idea, zero gathered the captains and asked Feng and those who had recovered from their injuries to train them.


    These captains are much more casual than the crew, but after a few days of suffering in the hands of maple and Su, they began to look like an army. Later, Feng said that once when he was a vegetarian instructor, he trampled on such a guy''s dignity as a man with his own woman''s identity, and they started to be cruel one by one. It has to be said that strong women at this time will also play some unexpected roles.


    So the team was established, and zero named it Poseidon Trident. On the day of announcing the name, he used a calm voice: "although it is named after this name, it should not be worthy of the name, but you should fight for it yourself."


    The implication, of course, is that they still have a distance from the strength represented by the name. Suddenly, the pride and wildness in the pirate''s blood were aroused. In order to win the name, those guys trained like hell. After less than half a month, the rank naturally did not increase, but the momentum was different from that in the past.


    This afternoon, zero left his house and walked on the sea home. Strolled through an open space where the soldiers of the Poseidon regiment were training for raid. Not far from this open space, the Trident players are practicing hard. In pairs, they are fighting for freedom. Maple and Su act as instructors and sometimes compete with the team members in person.


    Just as at this moment, Su, whose hand was still bandaged, came to an end himself. Her opponent is Xiong Weide, who was the first man to lose in zero hands by Poseidon at that time. Now his bearing is much more concise than that at that time. He restrained his madness and took Su carefully. Then he roared and rushed forward, leaning forward, his hands wide open, trying to hold su. However, Su easily stepped on his bare feet and immediately lost his balance. Su gently moved forward with one hand and threw the big man on all fours.


    The other Trident players immediately clapped their chest and shouted. Wade stood up and compared his middle finger to the shouting guys. Then he bowed solemnly to Su before retreating.


    Look at them, zero mood is great. Knowing that these outlaws are in their own hands, they have finally changed from a plate of loose sand to an army that can compete on the battlefield.


    Poseidon regiment and Trident are busy training. Now they are zero and most leisure. He circled the island idly and finally saw the Poseidon arena. There, a momentum attracted his attention. Zero was idle, so he went over and came directly to the audience. Looking at the arena, there are two girls with different styles.


    Haiwei, who has just recovered from her serious injury, looks pale. She is still bandaged, but her spirit is very good. She was doing warm-up exercises such as stretching her body and lowering her waist. Her eyes twinkled with the high fire of war and stared at the night Ryu opposite.


    Compared with the sea myrtle, Yeliu''s sense of existence is too weak to be detected. Just now, the momentum felt by zero is owned by the publicity of Haiwei. Since the natural girl is standing there alive, she will always make people unconsciously ignore the past. This is because of Yelu''s career. After Jin Jie became a night dancer, she would lose even zero in concealment.


    "You''re just right. You''d better not do too much action. And you see, such a contest is meaningless." Yelu gave advice expressionless, but her serious appearance made Haiwei''s teeth itch with anger.


    "I''ve been lying for nearly half a month and my body is going to rust. Anyway, you have to fight with me today." Haiwei said again: "don''t worry, my sister won''t hurt you."


    "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt," Yelu reminded.


    Haiwei makes a face, then rushes up and opens the battle between the two girls.


    Zero looked at the two girls fighting together with great interest.


    Haiwei''s actions are full of masculinity and domineering. She takes a dignified way with one fist and one foot. It just happened to a man, but it happened to Haiwei, a girl, so she kneaded and synthesized another special temperament. In contrast, Yelu''s actions are clean and neat. Naturally, the range of stay girls, whether avoiding or counterattack, is incredibly small, but each action is just right.


    The advantage of this is to make perfect use of every strength of the body. While consuming, Yelu can also recover energy and physical strength at the same time. This means that if we can''t make a quick decision by thunder means, once we are dragged into the vortex of tug of war, no matter who is the opponent of Yelu, it will probably be a nightmare.


    In this way, zero can understand why Yelu''s injury was the lightest after the battle of Whisperer Strait. After all, it''s not easy for her to get hurt.


    Looking at the night Ryu who easily swam in Haiwei''s fist and foot, zero was thoughtful.


    Since entering the ninth order field, zero has also come into contact with the realm of micro manipulation. Otherwise, he can''t maintain his usual energy level at about six or seven levels. On the one hand, he can hide people''s ears and eyes, and on the other hand, he can reduce the burden of huge energy on the body itself, even if it seems to be a very small thing at ordinary times.


    However, even after touching the micro realm, zero consciousness has no deeper understanding of this realm. Now after watching Yelu''s actions, I realized that the girl should have been exposed to this realm and do better than herself.


    The comprehensive strength of a competent person includes several aspects, such as rank, equipment, mind, skill, field and special ability. When the rank is the same, from equipment to skills, these levels are all the fields for the capable to compete.


    In these aspects, the higher the ability, the lower the dependence on equipment. As for the three aspects of mind, field and special ability, we can''t see significant growth in a short time. Therefore, the time required for skill is the shortest relative to time. Or an inspiration, an understanding, can make skills advance by leaps and bounds.


    What many capable people lack is only an opportunity, a flame to ignite inspiration.


    At this moment, in zero''s eyes, the clever night Ryu is the flame!

 Chapter 679

    On the arena, two figures entangled like the wind. Haiwei is a storm, especially those slender and straight legs, which can always break out amazing power. All kinds of foot skills of opening and closing are perfectly performed on her long legs. The strong wind driven by overflowing shock waves can be clearly felt even in the audience.


    The girl and zero met in z7 base. With her talent and diligence, she finally grew up to be the only one. Even if you haven''t reached the eighth level, it''s only one step away.


    Compared with the dazzling sea myrtle, the night Ryukyu is like a wisp of breeze. It always lingers around the storm, but it has not been dispersed by the storm. Instead, from time to time, he took advantage of the gap to drill into the storm and gave Haiwei a simple but deadly attack. In zero''s eyes, Yelu''s actions are terrible. When something becomes extremely pure, it is a kind of power.


    This is the case with Yelu. Jin is the queen of night dancers. Her already simple movements became more refined. If she didn''t take the shot, she would point directly at the weakness of the enemy. From the start to now, the number of shots made by Yelu is very few. But every time you make a move, the storm will suffocate and even show signs of collapse.


    In contrast, Haiwei played very openly. But at the same time, her strength is also declining sharply.


    Looking at Yeliu, zero is thoughtful.


    The brain automatically replays the scene of the recent confrontation with the head of the Knights.


    At that time, zero took a straightforward approach in the face of karomon''s golden double guns. With toughened skin and defensive force, the field withstands the direct impact of the opponent''s bullet rain. After successfully creating this illusion to karomon, it appears behind the commander with shadow jump and hits him successfully.


    In the whole process, zero success confused the opponent and gave a fatal blow. This is his fighting style. He relies on the toughened skin and the abnormal recovery ability of the memory group. Otherwise, only Franklin''s level of defense can dare to charge against the bullet rain of karomon, but Franklin has no shadow jump and no means of surprise after confusion, so confusion naturally loses its necessity.


    So this is a zero style. Not everyone can imitate it. For zero, this is what he was able to do at that time, and the tactics of winning and losing in the shortest time. But now looking at Yelu, he was thinking whether there was a faster way?


    The answer is yes.


    The current level of zero has reached level 9, and the golden right eye has also opened the gene lock of the third stage, and reached the level of deep opening. When he enters level 10, the golden right eye should open the next level, so he can get new abilities. Even now, the original ability of golden right eye has been strengthened. The original structure detection has been deepened to gene detection. The organisms scanned by zero gene detection will have a panoramic view of each other''s power level, gene arrangement and ability structure. As far as the known equipment or capability can not prevent zero detection, the only useful thing is level suppression.


    As for the prophet, it is deepened into limit operation, which makes the computing power of the brain reach another order of magnitude, and the deduction probability of real-time operation has reached 100%. This means that when the opponent makes an action, zero can deduce the opponent''s attack track, additional power level, attributes and consequences, etc. This information will naturally become the basis for zero counterattack, but the duration of limit operation is very short, about 10 seconds.


    Beyond this time, the brain''s processing power will not keep up, unless zero continues to upgrade, so that the brain''s processing power continues to upgrade.


    This is a problem that cannot be solved in a short time, but when I looked at Yelu, zero suddenly had an idea. That is, what happens if you use limit operations on yourself? In theory, there is too much data to deal with when limit operation is used as an opponent. These data include subtle factors such as environmental changes, opponent''s strength, fighting style and even psychology. They are all processing fragments to be captured by limit operation. In this way, because the variables are too large, the maintenance time is not long at least.


    But if it is used on yourself, after all, no one knows his own better than zero, so the data to be processed by limit operation will be greatly reduced. In exchange, nature is the increase of time. The most direct embodiment of limit operation for yourself is the improvement of micro control!


    Micro manipulation is no less than a skill in the field in the world of capable people. Only the field can be met but not sought, while micro control needs some understanding and opportunity. In general, micro control is easier to harvest than the field. The realm of micro control is also high and low, which is reflected in its own degree of control. The ultimate embodiment of micro control is that it is required to use the power of 10 to make an effective attack, so it will never use the power of 11 to achieve it. Taking 10 as the benchmark, the more power value spilled, the lower the realm, and vice versa.


    Taking zero as an example, what he can do now is to control the overflow value at about 10%. This is already middle and upper class in the realm of micro control. However, if limit operation is used to strengthen self-control, can this value be compressed to 5% or even lower? Generally speaking, taking 10% of the spillover value as the benchmark, the benefits will be calculated not by 1%, but by 10%, or even more.


    After all, greater concentration will bring more terrible destructive power, and less power consumption means that the time to fight will be doubled. Under the superposition of two phases, the ability to control the overflow value below 5% and 10% is definitely not an order of magnitude!


    Zero''s right eye exudes a faint golden awn, and silver symbols emerge in the golden awn. This is the phenomenon that the two abilities of gene detection and limit operation are activated at the same time. Therefore, the data and actions of Yelu are analyzed one by one. Five seconds later, zero has obtained a data. The overflow value of Yelu in micro control is controlled at about 9.7%, which is already a great data!


    At this time, the wind on the arena subsided. Haiwei''s leg sweep not only didn''t hit Yelu, but made her take her off her center of gravity. Then, with the help of Yelu''s small hands, Haiwei became a rolling gourd. Haiwei gasps, and Yelu is just a bead of sweat on her small face. Compared with the two, Yelu, who is above Haiwei and has a deep spectrum of micro-control, is obviously better than others.


    "Come again!" Haiwei is like an energetic little lion, waving a pink fist to fight again.


    One hand fell gently on her shoulder, and then several ingenious forces fell on her, which easily made her sit on the ground. Haiwei was startled. If it were on the battlefield. This single hand was enough to make her lose her combat effectiveness. She looked up and saw zero''s side face.


    Zero smiled: "you just got out of bed. It''s not suitable for vigorous exercise. You''d better give it to me. My hands itch when I see you compete."


    Night Liu looked at zero, looked at Haiwei again, and then said a mindless sentence: "you''ve become more dangerous."


    "What do you say?" asked zero.


    Yelu pulled his finger and said seriously, "before today, if I fight with you with all my strength, the winning rate will be about 35%. If I do anything, it can be increased to 55%. But now, I have only a 20% chance of winning in the frontal duel. Even if I use all means, the probability will not exceed 40%. I''m curious. How did you do it?"


    "You won''t know if you fight." zero smiled and remembered that he had a fight with Yelu a long time ago. The result of that scene was that Yelu pressed him under his body and put his hand in a very good place.


    Looking at zero''s sight moving to his chest, Yelu seemed to think of something, and his small face was quietly dyed with a layer of blush.


    Haiwei looks at this and that. She doesn''t know why Yelu blushes. Curiosity scratched in her heart like hundreds of ants, which even made her forget the depression she had just knocked down by Yelu.


    "OK, have a fight." Yelu took a deep breath, his small hand bounced up, and a few strands of dark energy silk thread drifted from his fingertips: "you should be careful, I won''t let water out."


    "Me too." at zero point, the golden right eye lit up again. The limit operation starts, but this time, it acts on itself.


    At the moment of startup, the brain gets a data. 15 minutes, which is the limit time that limit operation can maintain. It doesn''t seem long, but a quarter of an hour is well used, and it''s more than enough to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    "I''ll come first." Yelu said first, and then the figure disappeared in place.


    Haiwei''s eyes widened. When did that natural guy become so proactive?


    When it reappears, Yelu appears behind zero. But that doesn''t mean her final position. The girl stepped in a small step and left at least four or five residual shadows behind zero, each of which hit zero. Four or five attacks, each attack is to the point of zero. But before these attacks arrived, zero disappeared.


    Almost at the moment of disappearance, zero appeared behind one of the residual shadows.


    Yelu''s eyes burst into pure light. At the same time, all the residual shadows and the Buddha disappeared completely.


    Next, Haiwei saw an alternative battle that stunned her.


    Zero and Yelu chased each other by moving at high speed, and their figures flashed on the arena. Sometimes the energy silk thread of Yelu is cut across the sky, and the only natural thing in the cutting is air. Sometimes zero and one punches go straight, of course, the landing point of the fist is also air. The two just cut in the East and waved a punch in the west, but there was no intersection. It looked like they were fighting each other.


    But for some reason, Haiwei couldn''t breathe. At first she couldn''t understand it. After watching it for a long time, the girl found out. Every time the two seem to attack the air, the opponent''s figure will appear on the attack track the next second. However, their response was too fast, so a simple flash made the attack really fall into the air.


    But this kind of fighting method of calculating the opponent''s moving track and then taking the lead makes Haiwei crazy. It''s just that zero can do this, but now Liu can easily keep up with the speed of zero all night and has spare time to fight back.


    There is no doubt that if Yelu takes out this way of fighting at the beginning, Haiwei asks herself that she can''t hold on for ten seconds. So the words "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt" before Yelu''s war constantly hit the girl''s brain, and the girl was very depressed for a moment.

 Chapter 680

    The time has passed quietly for 5 minutes. In these 5 minutes, the number of moves between zero and night Ryukyu has reached hundreds of times!


    Their figures are almost everywhere in all the spaces of the arena. They are like two virtual shadows that will never intersect. However, the invisible front raised will be like the tusks of deep-sea giants. There are countless times that they have brushed past their opponents. The reason why there is no intersection is that they have reached the same level in the calculation of the goal. So far, the two have not had a hard blow in the front.


    However, with the passage of time, the speed of Yelu gradually couldn''t keep up with zero. At least, the number of times she appeared began to increase, and in the process of moving the two points, what Yelu left was no longer a large blank, but a few faint shadows. Physical strength, energy and brain computing power are gradually declining. Yelu is still struggling to support, while zero still maintains its original speed.


    This has caused a great psychological burden on Yelu.


    A strong opponent is not terrible, but a strong enemy who will never fall is enough to be awed.


    Haiwei is dazzled. The girl is very talented in fighting. She knew very well that the unreserved battle of zero sum night Ryu was of great benefit to her, which could not be expressed in words. Even though Haiwei can''t reach the level of two people, they show her a high-level battlefield. With direction, the rest is effort. Haiwei believes that one day she will reach the height of the two.


    To her surprise, Yelu, who had not yet fallen completely downwind, suddenly appeared in the middle of the arena.


    Followed by zero. It was still calm and relaxed. The only difference was sweat stains on his forehead.


    Haiwei looked at them and suddenly realized that the result of the war between her and Yelu also appeared on them. The difference is that this time, Yelu slipped to his position just now. So a trace of schadenfreude came out of the girl''s heart.


    But the battle has not been decided as Haiwei thought.


    "Why don''t you run?" zero asked with a smile.


    Yelu shook his head: "I don''t need it anymore, because I won!"


    "Oh?" zero disapproved.


    He snapped his fingers, and an energy silk thread appeared in Yelu''s hand. However, between her and zero, it should be said that there were crisscross dark lights in the whole Poseidon arena. If it weren''t for the night Ryu to let them take shape, otherwise no one would know that the natural foolish girl has laid a snare.


    Even there were several dark lights near Haiwei. She was frightened and stayed on the ground, afraid to bump into one of them. Haiwei knows how tough these seemingly broken energy threads are and how sharp they are!


    "Elise''s trap?" zero Wei was surprised. It turned out that the girls had just laid this energy silk thread while chasing each other. So that he who had the upper hand suddenly became an insect falling into a trap.


    Elise''s trap is a high-level ability of night dancers. It is different from the death Sonata before night Ryu, but it only causes indifference chopping with the resonance of energy silk thread. When Yelu really launches this trap, the energy silk thread will impose a series of negative states such as slowness, darkness, poison and fear on the target at the same time, which will weaken the opponent''s role to a great extent.


    Falling into this trap is tantamount to falling into the big web of Queen Elise of spiders. It is definitely not a pleasant thing.


    "There is a set, but it''s too early to say to win." zero said faintly.


    Night Liu frowned and said, "it''s meaningless to fight again."


    "It doesn''t matter. You start the trap. Just let me test it." zero said something that Yelu couldn''t understand.


    "It''s not appropriate. We just compete, not try our best." Yelu stressed.


    Zero suddenly said, "you don''t want to start it, if you don''t mind the last game happening again."


    "Game? What game?" Haiwei''s curiosity gained the upper hand again. She almost wanted to put Yelu down and interrogate him. As for whether she can knock down Yelu who is stronger than herself, it is not in Haiwei''s consideration.


    Suddenly, a strong murderous spirit appeared in the arena. Night Ryu''s black hair fluttered up without wind. The girl said faintly in a clear voice: "you''re looking for death."


    With that, the trap starts.


    For a time, the dark light covering the whole audience sent out several lights, such as pale green, dark gray, dark brown and so on. At the next moment, Haiwei felt the light in front of her. It was the afternoon or the open-air arena, but suddenly it was covered with a dark curtain, and the sight distance was reduced to less than one meter. Then the body was very heavy, and felt bursts of discomfort and palpitations.


    Suddenly, Haiwei knew that she had been affected by several negative states, such as darkness, slowness, poison and fear. She is already on the edge of the trap, and so on. Haiwei can''t imagine what degree of weakening she is facing when she is at the center of the trap.


    Sight distance decreased by 97%... Body coordination decreased by 84%... Compound toxin damage rate reached 75%... Various data passed through the brain, which is the impact of other negative states except fear on zero. As for fear, it doesn''t exist for zero. His mind is already very tough, and can it be influenced by the mere state of fear.


    As for other effects, zero should quickly form a reaction. First, gold''s right eye glittered with all kinds of light, which was activated by several low-level vision and fought against the dark state. Then the brain operation rate increased by 10%, and the maintenance time of limit operation was relatively reduced by 1 minute. In exchange, the coordination of will and body increased to a normal level. With the rapid production of anti-toxic cells in the air in the right chest, zero has purified the toxins to 7788 before they really cause damage to the body.


    The reason why Elise''s trap is terrible is that these negative states account for at least half of the credit. It is conceivable that when these states are stacked together, they can at least weaken the combat power of several orders. However, with zero equally terrible countermeasures, the only trouble of Elise trap becomes a dense energy cutting line.


    In the space between zero and night Ryukyu, countless spaces of different sizes are infringed by the energy silk thread. The golden flame of zero''s right eye flashed again, and the thin golden flame almost burned to a dark light not far in front. In an instant, the time of limit operation is shortened by another 3 minutes, in exchange for zero control over 130% of their own body!


    Zero tiny bow, lean forward, charge!


    Yelu''s small mouth opened in a lovely arc. Almost at the same time, she started the final function of the trap immediately regardless of whether it would hurt zero.


    Wide area disorderly cutting!


    Suddenly, hundreds or even thousands of energy filaments trembled violently. Every time people tremble, they pull out a sharp energy field, thousands of energy fields float disorderly, and the arena immediately becomes a terrible space. Every second, countless energy force fields cover, hedge and burst each other! Even the air is torn to pieces by the matter existing in it.


    However, zero miraculously walked through these force fields, sometimes rushing forward and sometimes stopping quickly; Sometimes short, sometimes bounce! Yelu showed unbelievable eyes. In her eyes, zero''s action was accurate to a heinous degree! Although his actions can be divided into countless independent pictures, when these pictures are combined together, they leave a series of residual shadows, and then naturally come to Yelu!


    The price he paid was only a few hair cut off by the energy force field.


    Then, zero one finger flat. The simple action brings out the crazy remnants of complexity. All the residual shadows finally converge on the zero finger. Each residual shadow represents zero attack. In the blink of an eye, the number of zero attacks was up to 317!


    Finally, the fingertip gently touched Yelu''s chest. On the fingertip, the violent energy combined by hundreds of attacks was hidden. Yelu knew that if the force broke out, it would be enough to leave a fist sized gap in his chest.


    Yelu''s legs softened and finally lost all his strength and sat down on the arena.


    The light in the zero eye fades, but the time of limit operation is over. This last attack alone consumed the remaining 5 minutes of limit operation! But what it gets is zero, and the number of attacks will be wrapped up in a space with a length and width of only 5 cm! For complex attacks, the smaller the space to gather, then the destructive power will reach a terrible value under the superposition.


    A value sufficient to exceed the level destructive force!


    In other words, under such a subtle control, zero can send a blow comparable to the tenth order with the strength of the ninth order. This is only inferior to the power of nothingness for him at the moment.


    Zero in an instant, has found the best way to use this technique. That is to modify the projectile critical hit and change it into a burst barrage in the state of micro control! If the space of the bundle can be compressed to the same point, then the burst barrage can be promoted to the destruction barrage!


    Finally, zero is calculated. When the limit operation is applied to itself, the overflow rate of force under micro control is compressed to about 8%. That means that in the action time of limit operation, the attack power of zero will rise to 120%. When using explosive barrage, the attack power is directly increased to 150% or more.


    By this time, Elise''s trap had disappeared. The arena is still that arena. The sky is green and sunny. Zero stretched himself and was satisfied with his great progress. But all this, thanks to Yelu, who gave her the inspiration of zero promotion.


    Zero stretched out his hand, pulled Yelu up from the arena and said sincerely, "thank you."


    Yelu has recovered some strength. She clapped her hands and walked towards Haiwei. Half way through, he stopped, and then put the sound into a line and sent it to zero''s ear: "if you can suppress me at the beginning of the next time, I''ll play a more interesting game with you."


    Such words come out of the mouth of a naturally foolish girl, and their power is not lower than that of Elise''s trap. Suddenly the situation reversed and zero stood on the spot. Seeing this scene, Haiwei''s curiosity finally broke out completely.

 Chapter 681

    The earth is desolate.


    Time quietly ushered in the early autumn.


    Autumn is the harvest season. In the old days, there were many meanings of harvest. It can be wealth, love, or the heavy wheat on the ear of wheat. However, for the new era, in addition to the meaning of the above harvest, an additional harvest should be added.


    Death.


    Yes, death. In turbulent times, life is as cheap as grass mustard. Only those who are above all living beings and firmly occupy the upper part of the pyramid can have some guarantee for life. But this guarantee is far from so thick.


    Early autumn has come, can winter be far behind? If we can''t accumulate enough winter materials in autumn, life will wither in batches. Without the protection of underground bases, adequate heating and food to maintain the survival benchmark, ordinary people can hardly survive a winter.


    More than half a century has passed since the new era. In the first decade, the number of deaths showed an explosive trend. Then it gradually slowed down. In the last decade, the death line has been maintained at a low level. But even so, this horizontal line is also determined by reference to the dark age. In the old age, it is still an alarming number.


    Even if the human reproductive capacity continues to improve, the resources will also decrease sharply in proportion. This means that if there is no material support for the newborn, it will eventually become a small skeleton in the wilderness.


    The wilderness is full of the smell of death. This is the back garden of death. Every ten years, a large-scale settlement on the ground will become small, while the small and medium-sized will become extinct directly. There are many reasons for extinction, such as being attacked by mutants, or being captured by powerful organizations as slaves. But the biggest reason is to be eliminated.


    The sharp reduction of resources makes the planet no longer have such a large carrying capacity, so it refreshes the number of life in its own way to maintain a relatively balanced ecology.


    An SUV appeared in the wilderness.


    In front of it is a wilderness ruins. The size of the city seems to be medium, and there may have been millions of people in the old times. But now, it is just a silhouette on the horizon. From that silhouette, there was a smell of loneliness, death and danger.


    The off-road vehicle is also lonely because it has no companions. Driving alone on the intermittent Wilderness Road, the driver seems to be a novice. The vehicle can''t keep moving in a straight line. If the track is expressed by lines, you will find that the curve is like a snake. Unfortunately, the curve is not beautiful, but with a thrilling feeling.


    However, no matter how shocking the driver drove, at least a teenager in the back seat of the car always closed his eyes. Looking at his posture lying casually on the seat, yes, it can be sure that he is sleeping.


    Sometimes a sharp turn in the car will throw him out of the seat. At this time, the sleeping teenager will unconsciously stretch out his hand to pull on the seat and bring his body back to its original position. There were some bumps on the way. Even once he hit his head directly into a car, the boy just turned over and continued to sleep.


    Compared with the calm of teenagers, the girl driving seems a little cramped. She was sweating, but her little face was written with stubborn words. The hand holding the steering wheel is so hard that it seems to be competing with the off-road force. This makes a round creature in the co pilot''s seat very afraid. Even if the fat body is fixed with a seat belt, the little thing''s eyes are not half at ease.


    In this way, the off-road vehicle twisted into the ruins of the city, and even knocked off a sign at the entrance of the city. The sign says "juan city", which is the name of the city. Here is a warning: beware of those dog day corpses.


    The car stopped in front of a damaged building, which had about six or seven floors. Most of the building facing the street was cut by something, exposing the structure of the building, and a stone wall was built near the street. Obviously, the car can''t drive directly past. If you want to pass, you must take a detour. But seeing that the sun had set, the driver decided to rest here for a night.


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead, then pulled up her silver gray hair, tied it into a horsetail with a rubber rope, and then jumped out of the car with an amazing sword. The girl looked at the boy snoring in the back seat angrily, and then picked it up and threw it to the ground. This throw used a clever force. The boy fell to the ground, bounced up, and then was pressed down by the dark force. After three times, the boy jumped up in pain. Covering one cheek that kissed warmly with the ground, the boy complained, "can''t you wake me up in a normal way?"


    The girl asked, "can you wake you up in a normal way?"


    The boy was speechless.


    The silver haired girl knocked the boy on the head with a scabbard and said, "go and get some food back. We''ve eaten all our dry food."


    The boy covered his face and looked down at the city at night. He sniffed and said, "I only smell the smell of a living corpse. Can''t I eat that kind of thing?"


    "There will always be other things. Go quickly and don''t waste time." the girl didn''t have a good airway.


    Then he grabbed the strange creature in the co pilot''s seat with one hand and swaggered into the waste building. The boy shook his head. The city was full of the smell of living corpses. Many such things hovered in the waste building. But he knew that the things in that building would soon be gone.


    When he left, he had to find something to eat.


    After the boy left, there was a roar of living corpses in the abandoned building. Whistling appears and disappears quickly. A moment later, a fire appeared in a window on the third floor. The girl found the relatively clean room and picked up some unusable furniture. She popped a few fingers, chopped them up and lit a fire.


    Fire can be used not only for heating, but also for baking. Of course, it may also attract something else. For example, a living corpse, but at least in this building, you don''t have to be afraid of the fire to attract the living corpse. Because those things have become real corpses.


    Soon, the boy came back. He pulled back two corpse wolves, the smallest of which was also the size of a teenager. The wolf''s head hung loosely, and its cervical spine had been violently broken. The blood dripping from the wolf''s kiss pulled a red line on the ground and extended to the room.


    Moni looked at the blood line on the ground and said angrily, "this thing will cause unnecessary trouble."


    Jilu confessed to her: "are you afraid of trouble?"


    "That''s right." Moni nodded and stopped worrying about girotan''s small mistake. As soon as she flicked her hand, a dagger appeared in her hand. Then the familiar peeling, boning and meat. Moni''s technique was very skilled. She quickly turned the two dead wolves into pieces of wolf meat with an anatomical technique comparable to that of a surgeon. Then set up a simple grill on the fire. With a jump of the dagger, the wolf meat flew to the grill.


    Not long ago, the smell of meat was already floating in the small room.


    It was an ordinary night for Moni and girotan. They rest here for a night, replenish food, and then continue their journey tomorrow. However, fate is wonderful. When the two people solve the little wolf meat, another SUV comes from the same direction. The driver of the car waved his bluish hair, like a burning blue flame at night.


    So the night became extraordinary again.

 Chapter 682

    The wind was whistling and blowing the driver''s face like a knife. No matter how you look at it, Xiuya''s face can only be described as exquisite, but in the face of the cold wind like a knife, the delicate face smashes the wind knife continuously, and there is not even a trace left on the face. Even the long blue wind, which was blowing wildly with the wind, did not announce its arrival to the wilderness for a moment.


    The off-road vehicle ran over a stone and the stone broke, but the big guy after modification just bumped. The sound of metal collision came from behind. Xiuya looked back and determined that several oil barrels had not overturned, so she was relieved to continue to increase the accelerator and roll forward. There is no road in the wilderness. Xiuya doesn''t take the intermittent interstate highway. But under her SUV, she was forced to make a way.


    On this road, there are weeds and crushed rocks. More are corpses, living corpses, corpse wolves, rock scorpions, and even blind wilderness thugs or unlucky refugees. Whether the other party is human or animal, intentional or unintentional, anyway, as long as it appears in the front of the car, Xiuya will run over regardless of 3721. So the road seemed a little bloody, or even the huge wheels of the off-road vehicle had been stained with a thick layer of meat mud.


    Xiuya didn''t take it to heart. In her life, she wrote to her letter about the principle of death for those who block me. She doesn''t care what''s ahead. To some extent, the first knight is quite fair.


    Juan city is in sight, Xiuya rarely yawned. It''s not tired, it''s just a habit. Finding a place to sleep in the dark is the instinct of life. But I''m afraid I have to do more exercise before going to bed. From the ruins of the city, Xiuya heard the empty roar of the corpse from a distance.


    "Dirty things," Xiuya said.


    Four or five powerful beams of light on the off-road vehicle cut through the night like a knife, and the car has driven into the city. Under the light column, suspicious shadows passed by the waste buildings on both sides of the street from time to time. Xiuya didn''t care and deliberately slowed down the speed. So some smart things ran away early, while the unwise corpse smelled the fragrance of Xiuya''s blood and swam over like a shark.


    At the window of those abandoned buildings, at the corner of the building, and in the wreckage of abandoned cars, the living bodies kept gathering. Xiuya walked slowly for a while, and at least attracted all the living corpses in this area.


    I don''t know which living corpse attacked first. In a word, I heard a roar in the twinkling of an eye. Only the living corpse rushed at Xiuya. From the sky, the living corpse was like a huge wave, surrounded Xiuya and rushed up.


    However, Xiuya is the hardest reef.


    I don''t see how she does it. Six blue ice walls suddenly stand up from the ground centered on the off-road vehicle. The ice wall was stronger than fine steel. The living corpse rushed in front was either crushed by the ice wall, or hit the ice wall and flew back upside down. But there were at least two or three hundred living corpses, and a steady stream of follow-up troops approached the ice wall. There is not no gap between the ice walls, and although the living corpses have no wisdom, their instinct makes them know how to drill when they see the gap.


    But with Xiuya snapping a finger, the disaster of the living corpse came.


    Some sharp points protruded from the surface of the ice wall, and then frost guns were fired from the ice wall. Each frost gun accurately pierces the head of a living corpse. There are as many frost guns as there are living corpses. After a round of shooting, the roar of the corpse suddenly stopped, like being cut off by an invisible giant scissors, which made people crazy in a hurry.


    It takes only one second to turn from drama to silence.


    A moment later, the engine of the SUV rang, and the big guy ran over the body again, so he painted a bloody tire mark in the city.


    In an abandoned building more than 500 meters away, the fire in front of Moni has been extinguished. When she noticed that there were new tourists entering the city, she pressed down with one hand and buried the fire. Together with the pieces of roasted wolf meat on the fire, it also became fibrosis in an instant, and then turned into a puff of flying smoke, which made jilutan heartache.


    Moni stood at the window. Her position was very clever, making the most of the shadow space. At the same time, her whole body breath converges. No one can find her unless the strong at the same level hovers around the window.


    People who wander in the black land and don''t die know that hiding will be the first and most important skill to survive in that dangerous land.


    "What a big battle, what precise control."


    Seeing Xiuya leave, Moni retreated back and said faintly, "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet this woman here."


    Jilutan looked at several pieces of raw meat and asked casually, "which woman?"


    "Xiuya," said Moni as if nothing had happened.


    "Oh."


    Suddenly, girotan''s hair stood up. People bounce up from the ground, touch the ground on all fours, bow their backs and round their bodies, like a wolf ready to attack at any time. He whispered, "why is she here!"


    "How do I know? Don''t worry, she''s gone far." Moni waved.


    Jilutan then put away his attack posture. Sweat beads appeared on the boy''s forehead. It seemed that Xiuya scared him very much. It is no wonder that in the black earth, it once became a nightmare for girotan in those two years. It''s no wonder that Xiuya''s name was heard just now. He almost turned into a beast directly.


    But jilutan had just put down his little heart, and Moni''s word raised his whole heart to his throat.


    "Let''s go and get some trouble for that hateful woman and take it as interest."


    Jilutan said, "she didn''t find us. Why bother that pervert."


    Moni looked at him with a smile: "are you afraid?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid!" the boy tried to straighten his chest and clenched his fist.


    Moni shrugged and said, "that''s over. Besides, she''s the only one this time. The troublesome ice guards are not here. They just bully her."


    Seeing that the girl had made up her mind, girutan had to give up. Moni spoke lightly, but girotan knew that once the two sides met, they would never die. On the black earth, there are countless blood feuds between the two women. Up to now, it is unclear who is right and who is wrong.


    "Give me some of your blood," said Moni, waving a dagger.


    Girotan reached directly over and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Make her a surprise," he said, drawing on girotan''s arm. Immediately, the dagger was stained with kirutan''s blood.


    So unconsciously, there was a faint smell of blood in the ruins of Juan city.


    The smell of blood will make people ignore the past to a great extent. After all, the smell is so weak that the smell of two or three hundred dead corpses can easily cover up the past. Even Xiuya, if you don''t concentrate all your energy to sense, you won''t notice that there is more blood smell in the air of the city.


    However, this smell of blood is very special. As long as it is smelled by a living corpse, they are all moved. With their instincts, they can easily get information such as food, complement and evolution from this bloody smell. The first message is just enough, but the latter two messages will make some special corpses crazy.


    In the Shili store of a gas station, the shelves in the store have long been pushed to the ground, and the goods have been dumped on the ground. Even if the refugees pass by, they are not willing to pick up these expired things. What''s more, the shelves that fell to the ground were bent and deformed. It looks like a violent bend, and then a head is inserted on each support. There are human beings and mutant animals.


    As for the ground, it was a mess, with only half of the bodies left, some broken hands and feet, and the intestines and internal organs were thrown all over the ground. In the back of the store, there was a monotonous sound of chopping from time to time. There was a tall figure. It was a butcher. It was chopping a living body with a strange knife made of an iron frame and a saw.


    The male corpse dressed as a shop assistant had been cut at the waist, while the butcher raised his knife and cut it up mechanically. After repeating this action two or three times, it suddenly sniffed hard in the air and then roared. The next moment, the door of the store was directly smashed by the butcher. With a strange knife still stained with broken meat, the butcher looked at a certain position and strode in that direction.


    When the butcher didn''t run a few steps, the darkness next to him soon fell on the road or car, and then quickly crawled between the vertical walls. The speed was no different from that of the flat ground. The butcher roared at the shadows, but the Ripper didn''t stop.


    After these changed corpses, a large number of ordinary corpses also went in that direction. If the siege of Xiuya was just a wave before, the corpses pouring out of the whole city now are an ocean. Under the night, countless living corpses ran away in the direction of the strange smell of blood.


    There, in a quiet street, Moni gently inserted a dagger into it and left silently like a ghost. A hundred meters away from the street, there was a flicker of fire. Girutan''s blood has an inexplicable attraction to the living corpse. Now, the dagger stained with juvenile blood is attracting the living corpse in this direction. As long as the corpse is close, Xiuya, the only human nearby, will naturally become the target of attack.


    This is obvious.


    The next thing Moni has to do is wait. When the corpse makes trouble for Xiuya, she will surprise the woman by the way.


    Xiuya probably won''t like the surprise, but Moni didn''t plan to take into account her likes and dislikes.


    A tablet brain is displaying a map and calculating the time to reach the destination. Xiuya was a little depressed. She found that she continued to move forward at this speed. It will take at least a month to reach Youying canyon. Xiuya can''t be faster, so she can only accept it. Put away your brain and take a backpack from the SUV. Open it. It''s full of high-quality cans, including meat and fruit. Xiuya casually picked a can of meat and two cans of fruit. As soon as she opened one of the pull rings, Xiuya frowned before she could taste it, and a murderous spirit appeared in her eyes.


    "It''s an unforgivable sin to disturb a lady''s dinner!" the first knight stood up with such a sigh. A frost gun shot out of the ground three hundred meters away.


    Just a corpse jumped down from the nearby building, so he pricked the frost gun like he sent it to the door. But after this corpse, more and more corpses appeared. They found that the crazy smell of blood was gone, but instead of it, it was a more sweet smell. It was the smell of living people, and in the distant fire, a human figure seemed so dazzling.


    The corpses roared and ran in the direction of the fire with the speed they could reach.


    The battle broke out in an instant.


    In the face of the massive corpses, Xiuya just sneered. She first waved and summoned five ice puppets. As long as the element puppet is a person with advanced element domain ability, it can be made. But most of them are one or two, and their body shape is only about two meters. The element puppet is more to contain the opponent and provide a certain output guarantee when there are no many guards around the capable person.


    There are five element puppets made by Xiuya, and each is three to four meters high. Even more surprising is that these element puppets are not empty handed. In their hands are either ice axes or ice guns. After being made by Xiuya, the element puppets stride towards the living corpses. These big guys are like a reef blocking the waves hit by the living corpses. When they raise their hands and feet, countless living corpses are patted away. For a moment, no corpse rushed into the area within 10 meters of Xiuya.


    With the element puppet as the guard, Xiuya shows the skills of those who exceed the abilities of the general element domain under the night. It''s the same frozen ray. Xiuya waved more than ten ways. In addition to the strong penetration, what''s more, these rays can also change the orbit with Xiuya''s mind, making the frozen ray more flexible and difficult to defend.


    Just after putting down dozens of living corpses, Xiuya realized that the speed of harvesting was too slow. At that moment, with a wave of both hands, hundreds of rotating ice flakes were generated, and then roared into the sea of living corpses. Immediately, a wave of living corpses in front cut their heads and arms to borneol, burst out a circle of blood fog, and cleared a blank.


    Follow Xiuya''s ability one by one.


    One is the frost gun, the other is the frost breath, and the other is the frost star. Xiuya''s killing is simple and efficient. On the premise that the element puppet ensures the output space, she harvests pieces of living corpses almost in a flat pile.


    Only three minutes after the battle, thousands of dead bodies fell. But soon, the element puppets broke one by one under the impact of countless living corpses, so there was no buffer space for Xiuya in front of the living corpses!


    Facing the impact of the living corpse, Xiuya sneered more. Waving, three ice spray balls slowly crashed into the corpses. At the speed of four shots per second, these frost balls constantly launch indiscriminate burst ice cones into a space with a radius of half a meter. With three frost balls, the cross coverage will reach more than 300 meters. In this huge space, the burst ice cone ejected from the frost ball also has the effects of sputtering and frost gas.


    After the frost ball walked ten meters, it fell into pieces of corpses. They are either blown beyond recognition by the ice cone or frozen into ice sculptures by the released frost gas.


    After the three frost balls eased the corpse attack a little, Xiuya''s small mouth sprayed, and a cold frost air swept an arc track in front of her. On this track, a continuous ice wall immediately climbed up from the ground. The ice wall is one meter thick and five meters high, making it a simple but effective barrier.


    The corpses climbed the ice wall, but before they fell from the wall, hundreds of rotating ice flakes greeted them!


    At this time of the battle, the number of fallen corpses was unknown, but Xiuya didn''t even drop a hair.


    At this time, a huge strange knife snorted and cut on the ice wall. The ice wall cracked and a crack appeared. Then a huge figure hit the ice wall, and the ice wall fell apart. The corpse from the gas station convenience store raised a strange knife and roared at the demonstration. Unfortunately, as soon as the big man roared, four or five frost guns plunged into his big mouth and directly burst his big head wrapped in an iron cover!


    So the butcher fell to the ground with a plop, but after it hit the ice wall, a large wave of living corpses rushed towards Xiuya.


    Xiuya frowned. She was not afraid. She just didn''t want the corpse to dirty her hands.


    Waving, hundreds of pieces of ice roared away, so the living corpse in front fell down in an instant. But from the living corpse behind, several flexible figures suddenly appeared.


    Ripper!


    Xiuya smiled contemptuously and flicked her fingers. Several frost rays came out of his hands. The frost rays turned flexibly in the air and sent them into each Ripper''s head. So several rippers turned into corpses at the same time and fell down from the air. Xiuya was still laughing. But the smile suddenly froze, because she found that one of the rays had failed!


    A huge and breathless pressure suddenly appeared on the head!


    Xiuya suddenly raised her head, and her blue hair was raised like a burning blue flame. In Xiuya''s eyes, a suspected female Ripper jumped into the air and fell down! The Ripper held a gun like weapon in his hands. But if you look carefully, you will find that it is a strange gun blade composed of an overgrown one handed sword and a scabbard.


    On the tip of the gun blade, the surging energy shrinks into a little, emitting an insignificant brilliance. However, this brilliance is full of the smell of death and destruction!


    "Death assault? Gun skills are in full bloom! It''s you? Silver Ranger!" Xiuya shouted incredulously, "Moni!"


    Despite the accident, Xiuya''s response was not slow. Between the fingers, more than a dozen frost rays hit the blade of the death assault gun one after another. So Moni''s attack slowed down. Xiuya took the opportunity to flash and put an ice shield in front of her.


    The gun blade touched the ground.


    Centered on the death assault, the earth suddenly produced a circle of waves. The ground shattered and the earth waves extended in all directions. Not only passed the elegant SUV, but also rushed under the feet of countless living corpses. So the SUV sank into the road, and the corpses were shocked to death by the destructive power contained in the earth waves.


    Xiuya''s ice shield first appeared a crack, followed by more and more cracks, and finally broke!


    One of the pieces, gently across Xiuya''s face. So a drop of blood trickled down from the white skin.

 Chapter 683

    A bloodstain on the side of her cheek was Xiuya''s first wound since the war. But the wound was not given by the living corpse, but the girl with blood all over her body!


    Of course, Xiuya knew that the blood on her body was not her own, but that of a ripper. Cover yourself with the blood of the Ripper, hide in the living corpse and wait for the opportunity. The simple and efficient assassination, if not for their extremely accurate induction of elements, may have missed the dangerous girl in the past.


    Mone, a silver Ranger, is almost unknown on the black earth. During Xiuya''s two years of fighting in the black earth, silver Rangers always appeared in front of her army. Obviously human, but mixed with other races. Where there is Moni, there will be the wild beast girutan, which is almost an open secret. This pair of combinations suddenly appeared on the black earth. At the beginning, they were just different, and had not yet entered the sight of elegance.


    But as they advanced into the hinterland of the black earth, the two began to become active. They organized an alien Resistance Army, made use of the terrain and environment, but still used the wolf pack strategy to continue to cause sustained damage to Xiuya''s army.


    This kind of damage may not be great for the whole army once or twice, but it will accumulate considerable value if it continues. It was the first time Xiuya realized that if she continued to push so far into the depths of the earth, these alien rebels would bite the army to pieces like wolves. If not, Xiuya gathered the army and did not advance any more. Instead, it established a stronghold in the area under the control of the other party, intended to promote it with heavy troops and make the other party''s wolf pack strategy useless with dense military potential.


    At the same time, Xueqi sent an elite force to hunt down the girl with long silver hair, led by Xiuya.


    But on the black earth, this silver is as elusive as an elf. The girl continued to take a guerrilla approach and ran around the black earth with Xiuya''s team. In this process, the girl attacked Xiuya''s team from time to time. Moreover, she is determined not to touch the strong like Xiuya, and specially deals with the personnel at the next level. A successful attack has eluded her. In the complex jungle environment of the black earth, even Xiuya can''t stop her, let alone tie her in the battlefield designated by herself.


    So, after a few months. When Xiuya returned to the stronghold, she found that the only team she had taken out was herself and two high-level blood riders. The rest were killed by her in the process of chasing moni.


    After that, Xiuya marched forward. But at this time, the girl''s figure began to be active in the enemy''s camp. In the next time, the two fought again and again. I don''t know how many times, during which the victory and defeat were half and half. When Xiuya received the parliament''s use of troops for the Yingling hall, her army only advanced 300 kilometers from the original stronghold. In this insignificant distance, she and the alien rebels have been deadlocked for more than a year, which was something she never thought of when she entered the black earth.


    The most crucial reason is naturally the obstruction of the silver haired girl. And the silver also won her the title of silver Ranger.


    The picture of memory flashed by, and Xiuya said coldly, "are you finally willing to roll out of the black earth? This is not a jungle, so leave your life!"


    The bloody girl showed a white shell tooth: "if you can do it, just come here." then she kicked the blade and the gun blade bounced up. The girl held the handle of the gun alternately with her hands and pulled out a perfect circle.


    The suction rose sharply, pulling the nearby gravel, corpse and Xiuya towards moni.


    "Gun skill storm?" Xiuya and she are old opponents. When Moni moves, she knows what her opponent is going to do. When both hands are pressed down, the force of the element strikes the ground, and de Xiuya flies up, overflowing the attack range of Moni''s skills.


    So the "storm" ready to go can only disperse, the gravity disappears, and everything falls back to the ground.


    In mid air, Xiuya stretches his hands, as if he had stroked his lover''s face. Her movements were so gentle, but after being stroked by Xiuya''s hands, frost guns appeared in the air, and then shot at Moni one by one! During the flight of the frost gun, a dreamy blue flame will rise from the point of the gun tip. The blue flame will flash over the frost gun in an instant and turn into a dark blue beam. Elementalize the frost gun and double its speed and power. Moni did not dare to despise it. As soon as the death assault swept, she bounced two beams of light.


    Two beams of light, one hit the ground and the other sank into the nearby building. But more light beams are firing at moni. Moni moves flexibly and her figure flashes on the ground. She calmly avoided every beam of light, and her figure flickered in and out like a ghost. Although Xiuya ejected many beams, they were not dense enough to limit moni.


    So Moni swam between the gaps of the light beam. At the most dangerous time, even a light beam was less than 1 cm away from her body!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiuya had shot all the frost guns, but her body began to fall to the ground. He also wanted to organize another wave of attack. Xiuya moved in her heart and twisted her head to the left. On the wall of the building on the left, two scarlet lights lit up in the dark space, and then a huge shadow rushed over.


    The wind is broken and the air is surging!


    Xiuya whirled quickly and couldn''t care about Moni anymore. Between the hands, hundreds of ice flakes roared away, followed by hundreds of frost guns and four or five frost rays! For a time, blue light spots rose everywhere and merged into a bright nebula to meet the huge shadow thrown out from the building!


    With a lion like body but a pair of eagle wings, the wild girutan roared and jumped at the nebula. But when it was about to hit, it suddenly flew vertically into the sky, and another turning point bypassed Xiuya.


    Xiuya''s face suddenly became quite ugly. She suddenly looked at Moni''s position. Sure enough, the figure of the crazy beast passed by there. Moni had jumped on it and jilutan fluttered away. Moni still had time to wave goodbye to Xiuya.


    Xiuya was stunned. Then she roared, "smelly girl, I will catch you!"


    Unfortunately, such a threat is weak. Xiuya fell to the ground and waved her hand. A frost gun nailed a corpse that was not dead to a nearby lamp post. She looked reluctantly at the direction of the pair''s departure, and then sighed gently. He snapped his fingers and an ice puppet appeared. Xiuya found a fairly clean place to sit down and watched the ice puppet pull up the SUV trapped in the subgrade.


    Suddenly, Xiuya''s face showed a charming smile. She stretched herself and said, "that''s good. It seems that the journey won''t be too lonely."


    Under the night sky, girutan flew out of Juan with Moni, and then flew for another 10 minutes before landing on the ground. When she came to the mid air less than ten meters from the ground, Moni jumped down. Girutan also lifted the wild beast, his wings scattered into thousands of flying feathers, his body kept shrinking, and he became a naked teenager when he landed again. Next to them, they parked their SUV quietly.


    Lala''s chubby body got out of the car and saw Moni scream. She bounced to Moni and smelled the bloody smell of the girl. Lala bounced away a little and looked disgusted. Looking at Lala, and watching the boy take back his cloak from the car and cover his body, he covered his body. "It was thoughtful of you to drive the car out in advance," Moni said


    "I''m used to it," the boy said carelessly, then jumped into the SUV and threw himself into the back seat. But for a moment, there was a continuous sound of breathing.


    Moni didn''t say anything, just put her scabbard on the ground. Suddenly, a green wind haze came out of thin air under her feet. The wind haze blew through her body and blew away the torn blood stained on her body, leaving no peculiar smell.


    The long silver hair flew again under the night. Moni caught the Lala and threw it back into the car, and then jumped into the driver''s seat. With the death assault handy, Moni started the car. So there were two beams of light under the night. After a burst of sound of engine operation, the off-road vehicle started askew again.


    Open to the unknown place under the night.


    The night is very deep, but no matter how deep the night is, it will go away. So at that time, dawn came quietly. When a sky light leaps up on the sea in the East, it indicates that a new day has come. On the sea surface of the western continent, the blue sea reflected the sky, and looked like pieces of broken white porcelain from a distance. But with the rising of the sky, the porcelain pieces were connected together, and finally formed a continuous light on the sea level.


    The light is continuous, not just thousands of miles.


    Zero was already dressed when the first light went through the window. He opened the door and looked up at the light column constantly shooting down from behind the radiation cloud. Then he looked serious and cold, and the leisurely days had passed. The battle of roaring Bay has passed for months, and all the wounded have basically recovered. Material preparation and personnel training have also come to an end.


    Today is the time to set sail again. But this time, the destination is not in which sea area, but on the western continent.


    Zero looked in the direction of the port, where people were crowded.


    When they arrived at the port, members of the Poseidon regiment and Trident arrived one after another. Then there is the zero own ability group, the three captains of hindrella, Mr. X and mamillo. The combat power gathered on the sea house is unprecedented.


    Zero looked at the excited faces and said faintly: "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the moment at last. I want to say a lot, but now what I want to say most is that it will be a more difficult battle than roaring Bay. I don''t know how long it will take to leave and how many people will be able to return here. The papal Hall must be fully prepared, but I believe that soon our flag will be inserted on the land of our hometown, Now let me take you! "


    "Go home!"


    With a wave of zero hand, it points to the direction of the western continent.


    The next moment, everyone roared.


    "Go home!"


    "Go home!"


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the port of the sea house was busy. Supplies and ammunition were continuously transported to several supply ships, while the walrus and mamillo''s building ship left the port first. Their two large ships had to leave through the devil channel, while the other ships would leave through the Whisperer channel. After leaving this time, just like zero, I don''t know how long it would take I don''t know how many people can come back alive.


    But no one hesitated. This voyage has a completely different meaning for them from before. Although the island is also their home, it is not a real home after all. The real home is on the western continent, on those islands ruled by Sauron. The road home is naturally not smooth, but even if thorns are full, it can not stop them from missing their home.


    Just in the past, going home was just a distant dream. Today, however, zero gives them hope.


    As long as there is hope, the heart will not sink! As long as there is hope, there is the power to cut through thorns and thorns. Even if the road was to be dyed red with blood, they would not hesitate.


    Because these people have been away from home for too long.


    After nine o''clock, all the supplies had been loaded, so the huge fleet left the sea house. Temporarily bid farewell to the pirate''s second home. Everyone silently said goodbye to the sea house on the ship. They put their hands on their chest and sang the sacrifice song of the sea god with one voice. This is a war song sung at the sea god Festival. It is a song sung to commemorate the people who died at sea. I wish their souls can enter the sea god''s kingdom.


    Now, the short and desolate sacrificial song sounded on the sea. Even if they come from different continents, they are also moved by zero and others.


    Three days passed quietly.


    Fasero ushered in another dawn.


    Such a dawn is nothing special for the city. Fasero was built in the last decade. In the history of the western continent, fasero belongs to a young city. The city is young and naturally glows with extraordinary vitality. Because facing the harbor, the sea breeze is strong. Fasero''s buildings are mostly two or three storey buildings, but a row of windmills stand in the direction of facing the sea.


    Windmills are mainly used for wind power generation, which is the main energy of fasero.


    Fasero has a square with a statue of Sauron. The city''s buildings are built around the square. Four main channels divide the city into several areas in the southeast and northwest. In each area, there are the same number of streets to divide the city into neat squares. A ten meter high wall was built on the coastline of fasero. The wall not only served as a dam, but also defended against the threat of gunfire from the bay.


    Pirates have visited the city. There are many traces left by gunfire on the city wall. However, since the establishment of fasero, it has not been captured by pirates once, thanks to the holy seal Knights stationed not far from the city. Under the protection of these knights, fasero has gone through ten years in the stormy waves.


    However, the Knights usually stationed a force of 300 people and ten Paladins in fasero. But recently, the residents of fasero found that the city''s army had suddenly increased. Not only did all the combat power of the 4th regiment flow into fasero, but also the troops of other legions continue to gather on the road of fate.


    For a time, the garrison of the Knights alone was nearly 3000 in the little faseroli!


    A large number of troops made the residents smell the smell of war. They also heard about the war on roaring bay a month ago. During the service, the knights in the papal hall suffered serious losses, including the loss of two military commanders. Now the Knights have settled in a large number, which makes people wonder whether the pirates are going to fight. This is not impossible. Although it sounds absurd, who can guarantee that those bold guys will not do so?


    So these days, the residents of fasero stay at home in addition to their usual work. The heavily armed knights on the street passed from time to time, and their figure gave the residents a sense of security.


    Li Ming is quiet today. On the wall, two teams of soldiers are changing their defense. At this time, a black spot appeared on the sea level of fasero. So the soldier on duty immediately picked up the telescope and looked. Immediately in the telescope, a pirate ship jumped out. Behind those ships, there were more than a dozen medium-sized ships, and behind them was a row of dark shadows.


    Pirates are coming!


    The soldier sounded the alarm at the first time, and then looked closely. He found that these pirate ships had been changed into unified flags. The flags were painted with Poseidon, the God of the sea. Although the soldiers do not know what the pattern represents, the unified flag will only represent one meaning.


    Army!


    The pirates changed into an army!


    The leader of the 4th sub regiment, Sinie, who received the news, and the leader of the 11th sub regiment, yadifi, who came to support, came to the wall. When the two military commanders with different temperament saw the pirate unified flag, they all showed a dignified look. Judging from the shadow of ships on the sea level, there are at least hundreds of ships attacking the fleet. Not much, but it''s not easy to deal with.


    In particular, after the battle of roaring Bay, the papal hall received intelligence, and a group of capable pirates emerged in the air. In this group, there are basically level 8 and even level 9 capable people. If such a group is used well, its destructive power will be comparable to that of one or two legions of the Knights!


    At this time, the pirate fleet divided ten ships to form a small team to fasero. Before entering the fire range of fasero, the enemy fleet had opened fire. It was just a round of sudden shooting, which did not pose a substantive threat to fasero except that it could blow up water columns on the sea in front of the wharf.


    But after a round of shelling, the pirates laughed from the sea. Although they couldn''t hear what they were laughing because of the distance, every soldier on the wall felt a burst of heat on his face and anger in his eyes.


    There is no doubt that the pirates are mocking the defenders of fasero, and that round of shelling is a naked provocation!


    Sinie slowly turned the ring on his tail finger and said faintly, "since they are eager for war, I''ll give them a war!"

 Chapter 684

    The horn sounded and the fleet set sail.


    A fleet of warships left the dock in an array and headed for the pirate ship. All warships use external turbines, which accelerate continuously under the mixed kinetic energy of human windmills. Seen from the sky, it was like an arrow heading for the pirate ship. Compared with the neat array of warships, the array of pirate ships can only be described as loose. But no one will be surprised. After all, pirates have never been disciplined, even if all their ships are hung with the same pattern of flags.


    Soon, the warship fleet rushed into the pirate ship and opened fire. The powerful firepower of artillery, heavy artillery and mechanism guns of paladin mecha overwhelmed the pirates. When the soldiers on the wall saw this scene, everyone looked happy. In their eyes, the loose pirate fleet is not an opponent of the enemy warships at all.


    After a round of bombardment, two pirate ships were sunk. Under the cover of the enemy''s fire, the pirates on the sunken ship were able to jump on the enemy''s ship to escape. Soon, the pirates retreated. Looking at a row of ill intentioned sails on the sea level, Sinie gave the order to return, so the warships did not continue to pursue, took a circle on the sea and returned to the harbor.


    At noon, another team of pirate ships came, and a total of 20 pirate ships were lined up in a neat queue that surprised the farcero soldiers. Without saying a word, Sinie waved his army again. It was also the warship that met in the morning, but this time it was slightly different from the morning. After the two fleets met on the sea not far from fasero, the pirate ships lowered their sails. Then both sides of the ship opened to expose a row of external engines. It turned out that the same hybrid ship went out this time.


    Under the condition of manual control of the external engine, taking ten ships as a team, the pirate ships were divided into two teams and attacked around the warships in a triangular array like a tiger shark in Youge. The bombardment lasted for a long time. The pirate fleet showed amazing toughness and repeatedly used external engines to accelerate, so as to avoid the fire points of warships.


    But the equipment between the two was very different. An hour later, five pirate ships were sunk. Like the wounded wolf, the pirates roared reluctantly, but they still had to choose to retreat. Amid cheers from the defenders of the city wall, the warship sailed back. Yes, the French Cypriot army left only one warship.


    Just when the Knights thought that the pirates would not continue to attack for the time being, the outlaws came again before 3 p.m. This time, instead of a frontal assault, they made a turn to the direction of the channel of the road of destiny, and planned to detour and attack the left urban area of fasero. Would Sinie send troops to intercept as they wish. But he just sent warships to intercept, and another team of pirate ships attacked from the other direction. Sinie wanted to send another fleet, but he was stopped by yafidi.


    The graceful head of the army said that he was here to help defend, not to be a guest. Why is there only the truth that the 4th corps of Sinie went to war. So the commander of the regiment simply pointed to the warships belonging to the 11th regiment on the wharf and set sail to sea to meet the pirates attacking from the front.


    The war was entangled for a long time, and the pirates changed their strategy. Instead of biting the Knights'' warship queue that was not much different from the iron block, he fired a few shots and ran away. He saw that the warship wanted to return and chased back. After going back and forth several times, no one could do anything, but the ammunition of the Knights was lost a lot. The battle lasted until dusk, and finally the ammunition on both sides was almost finished before it dispersed.


    After the battle, Sinie and yafeidi found that they had not sunk the pirate ship, even none. This is also a matter of no choice. The pirates are playing a marginal ball at the edge of the warship''s firepower range and refuse to fight with each other. During this period, the two military commanders issued orders to pursue with all their strength, thinking of fighting quickly. Unfortunately, there was a large sea area between the two. When the knights were moving, the pirates slipped faster than rabbits.


    So a battle came down, and the fleets on both sides basically lost nothing.


    The sun was getting dusk, and in the telescope, the shadow of the sailboat did not mean to disperse. Sinie put down his telescope and thought deeply.


    In the evening, he talked with yafeidi for two hours, and the next morning. On the port of fasero, the building ship belonging to Sinie starts. The 4th Corps poured out and formed a huge fleet with hundreds of warships under its command, pointing at the pirate fleet like a long sword. The garrison on the city wall broke out one wave after another, celebrating the triumphant return of the head of the army in advance.


    Sinai''s fighting power is strong, and there is a great killing weapon of round table knights. With hundreds of warships, there are more than 50 Paladin mecha alone, and such a huge combat power is on the sea without risk. The soldiers really can''t think of how the pirates will resist the power of the whole Legion. But yafeidi on the city wall didn''t think so. Last night, when Sinai proposed such a risky action, yafeidi fully opposed it.


    After all, there are now a dozen high-level pirates in their intelligence. Although fasero has a large number of guards, in fact, he and Sinie are the only ones with high-end combat power. They are reluctant to defend fasero alone. If the enemy group attacks recklessly, it is unknown whether they can defend fasero. And Sinie sent a whole Legion to attack, which undoubtedly made fasero''s defense unprecedentedly weak.


    As for the pirates, as long as half of the troops are separated for entanglement, and the other troops cooperate with more than three high-level attacks, yafeidi has to be ready for a dead battle.


    But Sinie insisted, for a simple reason. That''s morale!


    If the farcero side can''t stick to it, it can naturally delay the war as much as possible. But if nothing is done, morale will soon decline, which is not conducive to war. Both military commanders are well aware of what morale means in a war, especially in a protracted war. What''s more, Sinie had other plans. He took the initiative to attack, first to boost the morale of the whole city, and second to make a tentative attack to feel the bottom of the pirates.


    After all, it''s in the waters of fasero. It''s not the Whisperer channel or the roaring Bay. There is a vast sea area, and this battlefield will maximize the mobility optimization of the Knights'' fleet. As long as he did not directly face a large number of high-level conflicts with the enemy, Sinie was sure to fight the battle well.


    There is another advantage of naval warfare for Sinai, that is, there is little space for the enemy''s high-level strong to play, which avoids the danger of concentrating high-level combat power on the other side and defeating it in one fell swoop.


    And now, Sinai is doing the same. Under his command, every five warships were a combat unit. Each combat unit is arranged into a triangular array, a total of 20 combat units, and a larger triangular array is formed led by the captain''s building ship. In this way, the whole fleet is neat and flexible, and can be separated quickly when necessary, so as to avoid point damage to the other party''s high-level combat power.


    Sinai was full of confidence, but before he touched it, the sails on the sea level began to move. But the pirates did not fight, but turned around and ran away. Sinie had expected many possibilities, but he didn''t expect the possibility of Pirates turning around and running at the end of a shot. But after he was stunned, he ordered the pursuit.


    So syne''s fleet set out during the day until sunset. As many warships go out, they return in the same number. It was a good thing that a ship was lost at the end, but the soldiers on the city wall soon found that these warships were too clean. They seemed to have been stained by the war. Then many people remembered that today''s sea seemed too calm to hear a gun?


    Looking at the countless sails on the sea level, the hearts of all the soldiers could not help sinking.


    After returning to fasero, Sinie returned to the command room without saying a word. A moment later, yafeidi came in. He glanced at Sinie and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s abnormal." Sinie turned the ring on his tail finger and said, "today, the pirates played hide and seek with me all day, and I ran after them. As soon as I stopped, they posed an attack posture, but when we came up, the bastards ran around again. I chased them for hundreds of miles, but I almost circled around."


    "So, they''re going to hold us down?" yafidi sat down and knocked on the table with his long and powerful fingers. "They''re going to drag us across until morale is low and supplies are scarce?"


    "It''s really possible." Sinie shook his head and sighed, "if it''s the former pirates, I''m not afraid of them."


    Yafeidi was silent.


    This is indeed a headache. In the past, pirates were rampant, but the knights were never afraid of them. In the final analysis, the insufficient number of pirates at the level of high-level combat power is a key problem. At that time, only the four captains could fight with the head of the army, and the others could only escape. So there is trouble, but it is limited.


    But this time it''s different. The pirates don''t know when a high-level ability group suddenly pops up. Because of the existence of this group, the Whisperer channel World War I knights were defeated. Now the strong pirates have tried their best to kill the knights in the high-level combat power. There were only 13 high-ranking knights in the order, and two died in the roaring Bay battle, of which mamiro was missing.


    So there were only ten high-ranking Knights left. Among them, Sauron must be in Rome. As for other military commanders, they also have their own tasks. They are distributed near important cities or resource distribution points in the western continent, and they can''t get away at leisure. It is very rare for Sauron to transfer yafeidi to support Sinie. It would not be so realistic for him to send another Legion.


    Of course, in addition to the apparent power, there are some unknown high-level in the papal hall. For example, the big three in the inquisition and the retired high-ranking like the bloody Knight rambonis. Only the inquisition will go out only when it crusades against heresy, while there are only five old strong people like rambonis.


    These people are not only old, but also it is unknown whether their combat effectiveness can be maintained above the normal level. In addition, retired veterans are fully qualified to refuse recruitment in accordance with the laws of the papal hall, which is an affirmation of their outstanding contributions to the papal hall. What''s more, if we have to dispatch these veteran generals, I''m afraid Sauron won''t be able to keep his face.


    The problem has returned to the origin. High-level combat power plays a decisive role in the war in the new era. In the past, the Knights shocked the pirates with this advantage, but now the situation has turned around, which gives two army heads of Sinai a headache.


    What syne didn''t know was that the hundreds of pirate ships wandering on the sea level were just pretending. Although the pirates who attacked fasero hung the flag of the Poseidon group, they did not belong to the truly adapted Poseidon group. They are pirates who have been wiped out. Now their task is not to capture fahero, but to try to hold the eyes of fasero and the papal hall with harassment and guerrilla strategies.


    As for the main force of the Poseidon group, they quietly went to the broken Bay. Their goal is naturally the fortress canon, which is located near the eternal mountains and guards the blood stained road!


    There is only one requirement for zero to the pirates who feint at fasero, that is to hold them for three days. Three days later, all the pirates went to the outer island area, broke up and waited for the sea god mission to be called up again.


    Now, two days have passed!


    The dawn of the third day came as usual. At the beginning of the day, the defenders of fasero found that the pirates were lined up in a long array, like a dark cloud from the other side of the sea level. On this day, fasero sounded the highest standard alarm, yafeidi and his legion were still responsible for defense, and Sinie dressed up again and commanded the attack of his fleet.


    This time the pirates did not escape, and the warship array of Sinai finally cut into the pirate fleet. Once contacted, the long front pulled by the pirates was easily pierced by the Knights. When Sinie made a decision and wanted to expand this gap, the pirate ship changed its front. The ships on both wings retracted and gradually closed into a circular array to wrap up the Knights'' fleet.


    In the almost crazy gunfire of pirates, more than 20 pirate ships launched a suicide charge. This surprised Sinie. Soon, he found that the personnel on the ships launching the charge did not know when they had withdrawn. The rudder on the ship should be fixed with tools and then slid over with inertia. The commander of the army immediately ordered the warships to intercept. Unexpectedly, under the artillery attack, the assault ship exploded immediately.


    The explosion formed a fire cloud, which surprised Sinie, because the fire cloud is really huge. The fire cloud spanning 100 meters is not the product of gunfire. The only explanation is that there are high explosives hidden on the charging ship!


    The fire cloud rose, and then the fire wave rolled and sprinkled a fire rain. At this time, the explosions had sounded one after another. After receiving the order of the military commander, the warships on both wings intercepted the submachine ships, so they detonated the submachine ships that looked like mobile explosive magazines. Big and big fire clouds border, and fire waves impact and stack with each other to form violent shock waves.


    Many warships were caught in the fire cloud when they were too close. Fortunately, they were only scratched, and the unlucky ones were blown in two. After the fire on the sea poured out, the pungent smell of gunpowder floated on the sea.


    Sinie''s face was no worse. Although the pirates lost more than 20 ships, more than 10 warships on his side were affected by the explosion. Moreover, the personnel on the warship had no time to withdraw. For a time, the corpses of soldiers and the remains of mecha floated on the sea. These were like a slap in the face. What made him more unacceptable was that after this wave of attack, the pirates turned around and ran away, so fast that it was too late for Sinai to pursue.


    A day passed, and the port at dusk welcomed the returning Knights'' fleet. The wolf smoke from the sea witnessed the tragedy of the battle. Although Sinie still caught up with him afterwards, as yesterday, the pirate made up his mind to play guerrilla with him. After the two fleets chased each other for hundreds of nautical miles, Sinie saw that it was dark and had to order to return to fasero.


    At dusk of that day, the sails on the sea level remained as before, and the soldiers on the city wall looked like a huge stone in their heart. But after dawn on the fourth day, the soldiers found that the sails on the sea level had disappeared.


    "There must be something we ignored." in the command room, Sinie walked back and forth: "these guys can''t just come and shoot a few shots, launch another suicide charge and leave. What''s their purpose?"


    "It''s really puzzling." yafeidi''s delicate eyebrows have been twisted together: "it''s not a formal attack. If it''s a tentative attack, the cost is too high."


    "No, they came so ostentatious, but they basically didn''t make a tough attack. They always felt that they were teasing us or saying..." Sinai suddenly had a flash in his mind and his face became extremely ugly: "are they attracting our attention, but their real purpose is not to attack fasero?"


    "It''s impossible. Only fasero is worth attacking, both in terms of resources and distance."


    "That''s not necessarily." Sinie went to the plasma plate, on which was a map of the western continent. The commander''s hand moved on the map, and finally his finger fell on a point.


    Yafeidi''s pupils narrowed, stood up and said, "no, their goal is canon?"


    Syne deep channel: "It takes about three days to travel from fasero to canon, but the pirate fleet has been entangled with us for three days. I''m surprised these days. The enemy fleet basically has no capable people, and the group of capable people in the rumor has not appeared. Now we can be sure that we have been fooled. The enemy entangled with us in fasero is just a cover, he said Our real purpose is to cover the main force to canon. "


    "It''s crazy, but there''s no doubt. If we capture canon, its value is more than ten times that of fasero!" Sinie said urgently: "I''ll report to Lord Sauron immediately. You are responsible for informing Eger of Canon and preparing them for battle."


    Yafeidi stood up and said simply "I know", so he didn''t go down to contact the Kanon army. However, just when they were busy, at this time, a little sail shadow had quietly appeared in the sea area of the broken Bay.

 Chapter 685

    "It''s a big joke. Just because the mob wants to attack our fortress?" a shiny man with a fat body like a bucket stuffed himself in a leather chair. While drinking wine, he smiled and said, but the chair seemed too narrow, so the fat man didn''t sit very comfortable, sighed and said, "it seems that it''s time to make another chair."


    Another tall and frivolous man shook his head and sighed lightly: "it has been nearly 20 years since you came to canon. You have changed at least five chairs. Dear Colonel, you seem to have to pay attention to your weight."


    The man has long straight black hair and slender hands and feet. The facial features are exquisite, as if they are too perfect. Things that are too perfect sometimes look terrible, just like this man. He looked cold, like a machine without emotion. A man named thunder. Essien has known him for a long time. During the construction of Canon fortress that year, the man came to the fortress with a document from the Pope''s hall. The document designated him as the commander of the 6th Division of the knights, and the former commander had died in the battle of the bloody road.


    The thunder that came to Kanon fortress that day was like this. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly 20 years later, the man was still like this. As if time had lost its effect on him, the thunder''s ability, appearance and even habit remained surprisingly consistent. People who don''t know Lei Ming may think it''s nothing. If they know him and don''t have enough strength to understand him, they probably think he''s weird.


    Only Essien, who is also the head of the army, will understand the horror of this man. He is like a machine that will never make mistakes, maintaining terrible accuracy. Essien knows that even a self disciplined person. When you enlarge his life, you will find that there are always some subtle fluctuations. Or mood, or something else. But since knowing thunder, his daily life can only be described mechanically.


    Where the time of day should appear, the thunder will be there. He won''t be a second late or a second early. He''s always just right. This reminds Essien of some rumors about some secret experiments in the papal hall. These experiments belong to the secrets of secrets, which are so important that if they are leaked, they may disintegrate the pillar of faith, the papal hall.


    Because those experiments really violate some taboos in the canon.


    The fact that thunder has to return to the papal hall on a few days in March every year has exacerbated Essien''s conjecture in this regard.


    Although on the surface, he went to the Muslim emperor''s hall to report on his work. But for Essien himself, the quarterly report is just a remote communication. It was only on Hanukkah, a three-year Festival, that the Legion commander, who weighed nearly tons, had to return to new Rome.


    Hard to move out of the chair, the overburdened seat scattered into a pile of parts with a groan. Essien sighed and said, "now it''s the sixth one."


    Thunder looked at him blandly and said quietly, "head Essien, I think it is necessary to pay attention to the information conveyed by head yafeidi."


    "Tell me how to attach importance to the law?"


    Essien turned around in the command room and couldn''t find a suitable chair. He just sat down on the ground.


    "Add sentry posts and overhaul equipment. If I remember correctly, your knight hasn''t operated for nearly a year, I suggest you conduct a comprehensive inspection today to prepare for emergencies." Lei Ming gave several suggestions at one go, and finally said: "we have to send an elite reconnaissance team to the fracture Bay. If pirates attack, it''s the nearest landing point to us."


    "Well, well, do as you say. But I still don''t think it''s necessary. Canon is not the soft egg like fasero. How can a group of Pirates tear the Zhengzheng iron wall apart. If they really fight, it''s better. I''ve forgotten how long I haven''t fought a war." Essien said excitedly, with a fat face red. But then his face darkened and said, "but the round table Knight''s inspection is exempted. Damn it, I don''t know if I can squeeze into the cockpit now."


    Thunder looked at his fat body, and his eyes also showed a ray of sadness. He was worried not about Essien''s weight, but about his combat effectiveness. Too long peace and alcohol, I''m afraid, have made the military commander fall to the lowest benchmark. As for himself, what strength was he twenty years ago and what strength will he be twenty years later. There is no decrease, but there will be no increase.


    From the perspective of time, it is not a good thing not to increase or decrease.


    This day, Canon hasn''t been so busy for a long time. The working slaves looked puzzled at the soldiers'' masters carrying the equipment that had been shelved in the warehouse for a long time, and even started training in the square of the fortress. It''s not that there is no such training at ordinary times, but it''s rare to see it several times a month, and today is not the day of training. If all the knights in the papal hall are pulled out for military exercises, it will be found that Canon''s soldiers are fatter than other knights. No way, who makes Canon''s life too good.


    Other knights usually have to fight pirates, but no pirates without eyes will attack canon. So in the Knights'' order, it was like a vacation to be a soldier in canon. Therefore, Canon''s soldiers are not much different from Essien. After staying here for a few years, you will find that you have gained a lot of weight.


    But not many people noticed that their physical strength, reaction, will and fighting instinct decreased accordingly.


    While the knights were training, the dusty artillery, anti-aircraft machine guns and other equipment on the wall of Canon finally waited for the opportunity to be repaired. But the thundering order came down, and the repairable soldiers didn''t seem to care so much. As they examined the weapons, they talked and laughed in a low voice, so something was missing from under their eyes, and the soldiers didn''t notice it at all.


    The only mecha technician who is working hard is probably the mecha technician who checks the two round table knights. After all, this is the seat frame of the two military commanders. They know what can be dealt with carelessly and what must be done with all their strength. But after all, no one believed that pirates would be so fearless to hit canon.


    In the afternoon, a group of light trucks drove out of the fortress and went along the Emerald Forest towards the broken Bay. They are close guards under the command of Lei Ming and have a level above that of ordinary soldiers. More importantly, they are serious, careful and efficient. Even living in the comfortable environment of Canon, they have not lost the sharpness of the past.


    For them, Lei Ming is very relieved.


    The aircraft fleet is like a dagger. The cold metal light passes through the Green Emerald Forest, forming a sharp contrast. There are some wild animals living in the forest, most of which are harmless. The more powerful variant beast died early under the development of the blood stained road. In those days, the Pope''s Hall did not fight, and every effort must be made in a war. The meaning of full strength is not something that can be satisfied by defeating the opponent. It usually refers to the extinction of the nation. In the dark age, at least 10000 species were extinct on the western continent.


    Without the source, there will be no evolution and growth, which is also the reason why the alien and high mutant animals in the western continent almost disappeared.


    Human dominance was indeed a good thing at that time. At least the vast majority of resources in the western continent fall into the control of mankind, but from the perspective of the whole era, it does more harm than good. Without competition, the western continent was like the fortress canon, and human evolution became slow. You may not see anything in a short time, but if the time is in a hundred years. So today''s fortress canon is the tomorrow of the western continent.


    But few people will think about such a long-term problem. Most humans will only focus on the present, and rarely look at the disadvantages that will take a hundred years. Living in this precarious era, we can see that ten years later, we can be called wise men. If you can see through a hundred years, you are already a saint.


    Unfortunately, there are countless mediocres, but few saints. Looking at the whole world, probably not many people will take such a long-term view.


    At least Hoddle won''t.


    He is the captain of thunder''s close guard "lightning". He was only a 15-year-old boy when he followed thunder to cannon fortress. At that time, he was still ignorant and joined the army with only one cavity of blood. Because of its good potential, it has been cultivated by thunder. Now he is the second man in the sixth Legion under the thunder.


    Hoddle, who is in his thirties, has short white hair and can write, but has a pair of flexible eyes on his square face. He is a rigorous but flexible person. During his service in Canon, Hoddle was not in the fortress for at least half a year. With the approval of Lei Ming, he continued to fight in front of various legions and participated in many activities against pirates.


    Other legions also welcome such a power to reach the seventh level. Hoddle is only one step away from the higher level.


    At sunset, Hoddle came to the broken Bay.


    This is a strange geographical environment.


    The coastal trend of the western continent comes from west to East, which is a circle of coastline with gentle drop. But here, an n-shaped terrain is suddenly depressed. If the mainland is an irregular cake, then the broken Bay is like a small corner of the cake was roughly torn off, which is also the origin of the name of the bay.


    The coastline of the mainland extending eastward from fasero is not a beach or all kinds of shallow stone beaches, but towering rock walls. The rock wall is not only a natural dam on the outer edge of the continent, but also a barrier against sea assault. Only when we come to the fracture Bay will we be able to sail inland because of this strange fracture surface. Even the fortress Canon built a crude wharf here in the Bay, but the wharf stopped using as early as ten years ago, and now there are only the remains of some facilities.


    The coastline will continue to extend to the East and then turn to the north, and then a more gentle beach will gradually appear. Therefore, if pirates attack, there is no other way but to land in the fractured Bay.


    It was already dark when the motorcade arrived at the bay. Hoddle and his team spent a night in the ruins of the Bay pier and began searching near the bay the next day. They checked carefully, but there were no signs of a large number of people landing in the Bay and the wharf. In terms of time, if the attack there was only a pirate feint, the main force would have reached the Bay long ago.


    However, looking up, there was no trace of ships, let alone a huge fleet, except for a few isolated islands on the sea. Hoddle frowned and reported the news to Lei Ming. Then the guard stayed nearby for another night and returned to the fort the next morning.


    "Look, I said it was impossible." Essien grabbed the bottle in one hand and was sweeping the food in front of him into his mouth in the other. The head''s mouth is like a black hole, eating nearly tons of food every day.


    Thunder still stood at the window and looked at the vast sea area on the other side of the fortress: "Hoddle really didn''t find any pirates, but that doesn''t mean we can relax. Commander Essien, I suggest that the previous order must continue, and some people have to be sent to the broken Bay. The wharf may have been abandoned for too long, so we have to reconsider building it."


    "That''s not good. The Lords of the papal hall won''t give us more money," Essien frowned.


    Thunder looked at the food on his table. Essien shivered and protested angrily: "I warn you, thunder, don''t you think about my food. It''s the only fun in my life!"


    "If you can cut the food supply by half, let alone one wharf, we have built ten." Lei Ming said expressionless, "commander Essien, sometimes I suspect you are not eating food, but gold coins. Piles of gold coins."


    After leaving this sentence, Lei Ming said that he would check the training of the soldiers. When he left, Essien frowned and said bitterly, "how can a guy like you understand my pain? There is no war to fight, no woman to soak. If there is no food, I can''t find the fun of life. Hey, forget it, eat less today."


    Head Essien did eat less today.


    But that''s just a little.


    Another night.


    But tonight, the beasts inhabiting the Emerald Forest can''t be as calm as usual. They should have returned to their nests to rest at this time, but now they are far away from their nests. The direction the beasts are far away is close to the position of the fortress canon.


    Half a kilometer away from the edge of the forest, a group of night birds wanted to fly. But they just spread their wings, but they found that they couldn''t fly to the sky anyway. The air without any resistance became as thick as a swamp, and the invisible force field restrained these birds not far from the tree crown. Then another force field swept over these birds, and they did their best All stopped any activity and fell down one by one.


    The birds falling on the soft ground have lost any vitality.


    Countless shadows passed through the forest quietly. They were like a black undercurrent flowing quietly in the forest. The undercurrent refers to the fortress Canon in the night.


    Although it was late at night, Canon still had lights on. In a golden pupil, you could even see the sentry on the high wall of the fortress yawning. The owner of the pupil was zero, and behind zero was the Poseidon group not in Hoddle''s report!


    In fact, they had already arrived. On the morning when Essien received the summons from fasero, the Poseidon fleet quietly arrived at the broken Bay. However, the fleet did not stop. After leaving a total of 3000 Poseidon soldiers, the fleet stayed away from the sea area on standby according to the order of zero. The zero sum Poseidon regiment poured into the Emerald Forest for the first time. Although the number of Poseidon regiment was large, the Emerald Forest But it''s big enough. The vast virgin forest has more than 3000 people, and although the thunder guard is elite, it doesn''t have the strength to check the whole forest without leakage.


    The Poseidon regiment even stayed in the forest for a day. They didn''t move to the fortress until the thundering guards left.


    Now, Canon is right in front of us, and like zero imagination, defense is ordinary.


    "Follow the plan." zero said faintly.


    So Su went out, and behind the destroyer, he quietly followed a team. This team has only 70 or 80 people, but everyone''s momentum is calm. It''s like a sharp long sword wrapped in the scabbard. Although the long sword hasn''t come out of the scabbard, it has hidden an edge. This team is the ability group of Poseidon Trident with an average combat power of level 6.


    Under the cover of the night, the Trident quietly crossed the forest and quietly touched the fortress.


    It''s autumn. When autumn comes, will winter be far behind?


    Although it was only autumn, it was cold at night, which made a knight''s uniform look a little thin. So a sentry on the wall could not help shrinking his neck. He yawned and calculated in his heart how long it would be before the shift change.


    The wall of Kanon fortress is thirty meters high and arched to wrap the main building of the fortress behind. There are five sentry towers on the wall from west to East, each equipped with two anti-aircraft machine guns and ten sentinels. In addition, there are four fierce guns and several secret sentries in other parts of the city. Behind the wall, there is an inner wall, with a passage between the inner and outer walls.


    This road, called "between death", can deliberately open the city gate to let the enemy in when necessary, and then trap the enemy in between death, and annihilate the enemy with the firepower points on the inner and outer walls. Naturally, during the 20-year peace period of Canon, such a design is useless.


    Behind the city wall is the square area. Nearby are several areas such as warehouse area, slave dormitories, barracks, command post and mecha warehouse. The buildings in each area seem to have no planning, but in fact, the space between buildings is very limited. It distorts the passage in the fortress. If you are not familiar with the fortress, you will even get lost in this place without any road signs The road is not strange.


    This design takes into account that once the enemy breaks through the inner and outer walls, it can use the special environment here to divide the enemy to the greatest extent. While reducing the impact of the enemy, it also enables the commander of the fortress to turn frontal combat into street combat.


    This is Kanon fortress, a "city" designed entirely from the perspective of war.

 Chapter 686

    "Damn the weather, it seems that winter is getting colder year by year." a veteran shrunk his neck, but it didn''t make his knight uniform warmer. The uniform has the function of keeping warm, but it is only for the temperature of about 10 degrees. Once this degree is exceeded, the Knights'' uniform is powerless. Of course, in winter, the soldiers on duty can get a fur cloak.


    The cloak is not only gorgeous and dignified, but also warm. It''s just, it''s not winter yet.


    But the temperature was so low that the veteran''s fingers were numb and his body was a little stiff.


    A younger soldier nearby smiled and said, "old Richard, are you thinking about your woman named Lucy?"


    "Lucy is really tasty. I don''t know how many people she has been with. Old Richard, you should be careful with your stuff. Maybe you will catch some dirty diseases." a soldier with a round beard smiled.


    Old Richard''s face immediately became very wonderful. The woman named Lucy was a slave. However, she is quite beautiful. In addition to her daily work, she sometimes makes some "external pieces" with her body. For soldiers serving at Fort cannon, women like Lucy would be a good tonic. Especially in the cold weather, it must be a pleasure to think of sleeping with Lucy''s hot body. But beard was right. Lucy was so popular in the fortress that she might not remember how many men she slept with.


    Sleeping more, some dirty diseases were inevitable. Old Richard didn''t want to get into some inexplicable diseases.


    He turned back and fought back. The three soldiers were talking and laughing in the sentry tower. Besides them, there were other soldiers in the sentry tower, one of whom was very concerned. Because that man didn''t have to be on duty like them, but no one wanted to talk about it.


    At this time, big beard stretched himself and said, "some are homesick."


    The young soldier said, "you should be able to retire. If you miss home, go back."


    Beard said helplessly: "What can I do when I go back? At least I care about food when I become a soldier, and our food is good. There are more than a dozen gold coins a year, which is enough for the mother-in-law and two rabbits in my family to live a year safely. If I went back, I wouldn''t make so much a year. If not, old Richard would have gone back earlier. Do you think he really likes to be Lucy''s bitch, even though she is in bed It''s really strong. "


    Listening to what Beard said, old Richard looked a little sad. When he came home, who would like to stay in Canon for more than ten or twenty years. They are soldiers, but they are also people. People will always be tired. When they are tired, they naturally want to go home. That home may not be so comfortable, but home is home, and nothing else can replace it. But as Beard said, he has been a soldier in Canon for at least one year It can earn enough for a family, and the death rate of serving in Canon is the lowest. Therefore, many soldiers can retire, but still choose to stay, mostly for this reason.


    Life is sometimes so heavy that people can''t breathe. For those big people, a dozen gold coins may not be enough for an afternoon tea. But for the small people, the money is enough for them to spend a year.


    Old Richard didn''t seem to want to talk about such a heavy smell. He stood up and said, "I''ll go out for a tour."


    The young soldier was stunned and said, "what''s good to patrol..." he wanted to say something, but saw big beard shaking his head, so he chose silence.


    Old Richard went out of the sentry tower and took a few breaths of cold air, which made the inexplicable sadness on his chest diluted. He tightened the machine gun behind him and walked on the lonely wall corridor. Canon in the dark was like a giant beast, emitting a strong sense of oppression. The little lights in the fortress were like the eyes of the giant beast, staring at the front.


    At this time, the wind was blowing, which made old Richard''s cheek ache. He narrowed his eyes and had to lower his head to avoid the strong wind. But suddenly he saw another shadow behind him. He just wanted to scream, a pair of powerful palms held his neck and Sang Sheng squeezed the cry back into his throat. With a violent swing of his head, old Richard heard broken bones from his neck Sound, and then consciousness slides into the dark.


    Everything came so fast that old Richard had no idea at all. It was just that the soldier was doomed to never go home in his life.


    The soldier''s body was dragged into the shadow, and then a knight soldier came out of the shadow, but old Richard''s stripped body was now hiding under the city wall, and the intruder in old Richard''s uniform walked back to the sentry tower as if nothing had happened.


    "Old Richard, come back so soon?" the young soldier said unexpectedly.


    The intruder stood at the door, his upper body shrouded in shadow. With a vague "um" sound, he untied the machine gun on his back. It seemed that he was going to put it on the gun rack, but suddenly turned it over. With the muzzle of the gun, the flame bloomed, illuminating the intruder''s face.


    So the young soldier saw that it was not old Richard, but the bullet had been embedded in his chest. At the moment the soldier fell, he saw that the head of the beard was shot into a sieve at the same time.


    Enemy attack!


    This was the last thought of his life.


    At the moment of the intruder''s sudden action, the rest of the soldiers, including a special man, responded. However, several figures suddenly rushed into the window of the sentry tower. These people either pulled out the energy field with one fist or jumped with lightning and fire in their hands to quickly eliminate the remaining soldiers in an almost massacre way. From the skill of these people, everyone is capable Who!


    The special man wanted to stop the invaders, but when he saw so many capable people, he chose to break the window. When he jumped to the inner city of the fortress, a black lightning pointed to his back. In a hurry, the man kicked the black electricity with all his strength. With a cry of pain, his body intensified and fell towards the inner city.


    Landing, tumbling, unloading and bouncing. A series of movements were like flowing clouds and water. In a moment, the man had rushed into the shadow of the inner city, which surprised Eureka the skua on the sentry tower.


    The man was Hoddle, the captain of lightning. He had been on duty according to the order of thunder. He wanted to stop the invaders when they attacked, but he changed his mind because of the influx of capable people. When he jumped out of the window, he was attacked by Eureka lurking on one side. Fortunately, both of them were seven steps, and Eureka couldn''t kill him.


    But the skua did his best, and Hoddle rushed to fight. When the short soldier attacked, he was seriously injured. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for Eureka to hurt him.


    By this time, the battle of the five sentry towers on the city wall had ended. Under the trident attack composed of pure capable people, the soldiers in the outpost are their hands and feet. As for the 30 meter high wall, it may be an obstacle for ordinary soldiers, but it has not been paid attention to these people with six or seven levels of ability. After the destruction of the sentry tower, the Trident capable people had clear goals. They collided with the weapons that destroyed the sentry tower, from anti-aircraft machine guns to rough artillery. During this period, they knocked down some secret sentries on the wall.


    The two legions in the fortress did not react until the battle on the wall was coming to an end. But no wonder the knights, after all, the Trident moves too fast. It takes no more than 10 minutes from the first intruder to the last whistle!


    "Go! Go! I want to see who dares to attack my territory!" cried Essien angrily. The army commander even bare his upper body and exposed his fat in the cold wind.


    Just now he was working on two sexy female slaves. Seeing that he was about to conquer the two goblins, he received the alarm of the attack on the city wall. Essien was furious and ran out barefoot wearing only a pair of trousers. But he didn''t expect that the battle on the wall was basically over just after he arrived near the wall with his army.


    At this moment, the earth shook!


    "Earthquake?" a soldier cried out in disbelief.


    Canon is not in the earthquake zone. There has been no earthquake in 20 years, and tonight is no exception. When the earth shook again, many of the soldiers who ran fell down inadvertently, and the fallen soldiers tripped more colleagues. For a moment, there was no small confusion in the Knights.


    Essien quietly left a cold sweat.


    At his level, he knew that it was not an earthquake, but the perception of himself and the soldiers was shaken by some obscure and powerful force, resulting in the illusion of earthquake. After another dark wave swept over, while the chaos spread further, a continuous light suddenly appeared at the main gate of the city wall. Then pieces of sad red light floated in like blood silk, so the concrete wall and 10cm thick armored gate were smashed one by one under these seemingly weak and beautiful silk light.


    The red silk continued to advance, and then met one another halfway. Finally, it gathered into a wild red wave, rushing straight!


    At the other end of Guangtao, Essien saw a woman holding a sword.


    Outside the crumbling City, she stepped into the night. The short hair was flying in the surging energy flame, and the beautiful face was covered with awe. The light armor with ancient and dignified shape covered her whole body, and sprayed thick red light patterns at both ends of the wrist armor, enveloping a huge sword in her hand. On the straight and slender legs, a halo full of mysterious symbols is slowly rotating. From that aura, what rises is endless war!


    "War Aura! Destruction posture! Battle flame in the field! Shit, the destroyer of the ninth order!" Essien screamed like a girl surrounded by a coyote, but then he bit his teeth, pushed his hands forward and met Su''s thunder.


    As soon as his hands touched the surging red light, Essien''s face changed. After holding a stalemate with Guangtao for half a second, the fat body was pushed back and forth by Guangtao. At first, the speed of sliding back was very slow, but later, it was faster and faster. The soldiers of the Legion were shocked and looked at the fat man being pushed into a barracks by the light wave. The barracks were torn apart, and the fat man was bumped into the second one.


    Essien roared after crashing into three barracks in a row. The fat of the whole body shrinks first and then rises suddenly. Immediately set off a wave of meat, and an endless stream of energy poured into both hands. Essien''s hair stood up, his hands held upward, guided the light waves to the sky, obliquely wiped the main building of the fortress behind him, and continuously blasted into the night sky!


    It lasted three or five seconds before the light column connecting heaven and earth faded away. Essien''s fat hands and palms were bloody.


    Essien''s hands are still shaking, and his energy is now running through his blood vessels as if he had lost his restraint. That''s the price paid to resist the ninth order all-out attack, and the price is still light. The fat man stood in place to regulate the turbulent energy in his body, but his mouth was not idle. He roared, "Why are you still waiting? Throw all the shoulder missiles to me!"


    With such a blow, cannon lost at least one third of the city wall. And the gap is so big that it can''t be repaired in three or two days. In addition, the sentry tower and heavy weapons on the wall have been knocked down by the other party''s capable person, and the wall has been in vain. In this way, Essien was no longer heartache. He just went down hard and blew up his own wall with a missile.


    At the command of the army commander, hundreds of soldiers soon carried the same number of missiles and fired in the direction of the city wall. The dense missiles took off and screamed, making Su''s face change slightly. As for the sixth level of ability, they have no ability to resist the threat of a missile attack, not to mention hundreds of infantry missiles!


    "Retreat!" she said plainly, but the cold voice instantly overwhelmed the roar of all missiles.


    So before the city wall was inundated by a continuous ball of fire, the Trident capable people screamed and jumped off the city wall. Explosions and flames were staged in the direction of the city wall, and the violent shock wave made it very difficult for soldiers to even stand. After Essien threw out two-thirds of his missile reserves, more than 30 paladins came late.


    When Essien led his legion to fight the Trident, the thundering soldiers silently opened the doors of all the slave dormitories and drove them out. Nearly 8000 slaves gathered under the surveillance of heavily armed soldiers. The slaves were very confused. They didn''t know what the knights wanted to do when they drove them out.


    Thunder appeared when the wall exploded. Against the background of fire and blast wind, the head of the sixth Legion looked at the slaves below indifferently and said: "As you can see, the invaders have been killed. I''m afraid our two legions can''t resist the number of enemies, so I call you here. Slaves, fight for Canon. If you refuse, I''ll kill you now. Anyway, if canon is captured, your result will not be better, or even worse."


    Under the threat of countless machine guns and more than 20 machine guns in the hands of paladins, although the slaves were full of anger, they dared to be angry and dare not speak. Thunder waited for them for three seconds and asked the soldiers to equip them. In terms of Canon''s equipment reserves, it is natural that they can''t afford to equip nearly 8000 slaves. So the weapons they got are better than some old-fashioned weapons What''s worse is only some swords and axes, and even the iron tools they use when working.


    As for how to use it, Lei Ming has long thought about it.


    What else can slaves use? Cannon fodder, of course. For thunder, these 8000 people can at least consume a lot of ammunition or energy from each other.


    The explosion of the city wall lasted for nearly a minute, and finally came to an end. Only the flame was still burning. The city wall had been completely smashed, leaving only rubble all over the ground. The stones were covered with scorched black marks, and the power of 100 missiles was reviewed from the other side.


    The power is not only to flatten the city wall, but also to leave the bodies of at least a dozen capable people under the pile of rubble. The survivors of the Trident knot behind Su, and the only one who has not moved is the destroyer of the ninth step. In front of Su, a scorched ground is splashed like ink, but separated from both sides of Su.


    At Su''s feet, the ground within a meter is as usual. There are even a few clumps of grass tenaciously holding their place, forming a strong contrast with other places.


    Essien looks ugly.


    That space shows that it has not been affected by the explosion and fire wave just now. It is self-evident how difficult it is to be unharmed in an area superimposed by the complex number of fire wave and shock wave, and protect nearly square meters of space.


    But Su Su did, and that unremitting attitude was a great blow to the morale of the Knights.


    At this time, Su didn''t know what to say to the latter capable person. Then the capable person waved his hand, and several streams of fire shot out continuously. Essien''s eyes blinked, but he found that these streams of fire didn''t come for himself or the Knights. The streams of fire crossed the sky and chased one after another. When they collided with each other, the streams of fire continued to accelerate. Finally, they shot above the main building of the fortress, where it was a fire Face the flag of the Knights!


    The flag was burning, and all the Knights felt hot on their faces. Essien''s chest was undulating, which was a provocation, a naked provocation. After the enemy finished this, the female destroyer hooked her hand, and then quickly withdrew with the capable behind her.


    Blood is pouring!


    "Chase!" Essien roared, "let''s kill them all!"


    The fat man first strode to the city wall, followed by the soldiers who were killing like waves. Nearly two-thirds of the soldiers of the fifth regiment ran out of the fortress with Essien, biting the capable people who retreated into the forest. After two forces successively disappeared into the forest, three figures followed up, all of which showed great power.


    They are all high-level!


    "It''s so exciting." By the time thunder arrived, Essien would have chased out. What he intercepted was only about 200 soldiers, and the greater harvest was the paladin mecha with insufficient mobility. These soldiers and mecha were incorporated into his legion by thunder, while his legion was retracted behind the fortress. Thunder stood on a barracks, in front of which was a dense sea of people.


    Eight thousand slaves equipped with crude weapons occupied every inch of space in front of the fortress. All the slaves were trembling and did not know what fate they were going to meet.


    A moment later, neat footsteps sounded in the dark. The footsteps sounded outside the city wall. Such a neat and uniform voice showed that there was a well-trained army. Before long, a slave with wrinkled face standing in the front saw a large and graceful figure from the far forest by the light of the fire at the head of the city.


    Thunder whispered, "finally, these are the main forces of the enemy."


    In the face of an unknown enemy, the leader''s voice was as cold as ever.

 Chapter 687

    The sea god group finally came out of the Emerald Forest and showed its fangs to the western continent for the first time. Zero walked in front of him. After having gone through all the details of the whole plan in his mind, he said softly, "the battle begins."


    The voice was not high, but it sounded in each soldier''s ear, just like zero talking around each of them. At this time, a tall figure appeared among the capable people behind zero. It was Franklin. The vice captain roared and rushed ten meters towards the flames and the ruins of the city wall. The giant crashed into the ruins of the city wall like a meteorite, and the rubble flew. The collapsed ruins made a hole for him.


    "Tiger shark group and walrus group follow me, and the water demon group is on standby as planned!" zero Jane said briefly, and then followed Franklin''s back.


    So the front of the fortress was immediately submerged by the crowds of the two legions.


    "Attack!" thundered and pointed forward.


    The slaves made a sound that they didn''t know whether it was roaring or howling. Under the control of fear, they shouted and pushed up like the direction of the city wall. The first is Franklin. The giant has imagined many pictures. But I didn''t expect that, as now, there were slaves rushing towards themselves with simple weapons. The slaves seemed to know their fate. Their enemies were very strong. Attacking them would undoubtedly kill them. If you don''t attack, the bullets of the rear Knights will be sent to their bodies without hesitation.


    At this time, everyone knew that they would die anyway.


    Under the oppression of death, they could no longer think, but subconsciously attacked the enemy according to the order of thunder.


    For a moment, the bullets of the musket and the axe kept falling on Franklin. These attacks are tantamount to scratching the giant. The giant is silent for a moment and finally sighs. Then he waved his big arm. With each sweep, more than a dozen slaves would fly out. These people had become corpses when they were in the air. Ordinary people couldn''t stop Franklin from sweeping at will.


    Franklin''s task was to make a gap and maintain it as much as possible so that the Legion from the rear could rush in. So the mountain like body is like a lamp in the night, and the slaves are moths jumping on the fire!


    In the twinkling of an eye, zero has emerged from the gap, followed by Haiwei, katon, Manshan and hook. The mission of the four of them was to form the first line of defense with Franklin to ensure that the soldiers behind them could enter the battlefield safely. But I didn''t expect that the fortress was like this. Looking at the slaves whose faces were distorted by fear, but still risked their lives and death, and Franklin who was silent like a repressed volcano, just waving his arms mechanically.


    Zero was silent. He looked at the thunder standing on a barracks on the other party''s position intentionally or unintentionally.


    Is that the other party''s commander?


    "How could this happen!" Haiwei opened her eyes wide, and the girl''s eyes were full of people. But these people are almost unarmed slaves. Although they rush at themselves like crazy, Haiwei can''t kill them. They just kicked them away, but other people, including zero, defended and killed them silently, even if the other party was just some slaves.


    Soon, two armies of tiger sharks and walruses came in. The pirates, who have been transformed into soldiers, move neatly and uniformly without hesitation. They follow the previous orders. The soldiers who poured out of the gap formed a group of ten to form a node of the defense line and beat the enemy back with their guns and bullets. Although the soldiers were surprised when they saw that they were slaves, they still shot calmly without superfluous hesitation. They have shown the iron blood style of the military.


    Haiwei kicks another slave away. The man flies out upside down and overwhelms more than a dozen people. The girl turned her head and looked at zero. The flame in zero''s right eye was also jumping: "it''s very despicable, but I have to say, it''s very effective. It''s really easy to use slaves as cannon fodder to attack morale and consume ammunition and energy."


    "Just, aren''t you called knights? But what I see now is a group of cowards, a group of cowards hiding behind slaves! Knights, where is your dignity?" zero suddenly raised the volume, and the voice pierced through the golden crack stone, passed the cry and gunfire of the battlefield, and echoed in the sky to be blocked for a long time.


    Behind the fort, the Knights felt a heat on their faces. There was a flame in the chest, and zero words were like a loud slap, which hurt their cheeks. However, the thunder seemed to have no feeling, and still stood there silently evaluating the situation of the battlefield.


    The slaves were pounding the enemy''s defense line like a wave of people, but led by the other party''s high-ranking strongmen, they were like a row of the hardest rocks. The waves beat on the reef. The reef didn''t move, but the waves broke into thousands of spray. In front of that line of defense, a row of bodies have been laid down, but the other side''s defense line is still expanding, which means that casualties will rise sharply over time.


    But in the heart of thunder, the casualties of slaves can not be called casualties. They are just consumables.


    "Sure enough, the guy who gives up his dignity is the most terrible." zero shook his head and smiled bitterly. With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen slaves flew out upside down, overwhelming his companions behind him.


    "Head, what should I do?" cried Haiwei. The girl was not afraid of strong enemies. But in the face of these forced slaves, her fist hesitated.


    Zero thought and said, "retreat, but don''t withdraw all at once. Keep order!"


    The order was quickly conveyed, so the line of defense began to shrink, and the soldiers on both wings withdrew orderly under the cover of their companions. Without thundering orders, the slave who had killed the red eye bit it. When a few people began to retreat, the slaves stepped on the bodies of their companions and killed the fortress from the gap, so the battle spread to the open space outside the Great Wall.


    At first, the thunder didn''t feel anything, until there was a zero voice outside the fortress: "stop! Our real opponent is the knights, not you. You are just cannon fodder and abandoned children in their hands! Stop fighting. Now, the door of freedom is right in front of you. What are you hesitating about? Go and leave this battlefield that doesn''t belong to you!"


    The voice again pressed over the battlefield and sounded in the ears of every slave. A man regained his senses a little, looked around and found that he had come beyond the Great Wall. Behind him, there were no more Knights like wolves. No one threatened him with a gun to continue fighting. He never wanted to die here. Immediately a strange cry, desperately ran out of the crowd and ran out into the forest.


    There was no one on the zero side. Immediately, other slaves scattered one after another. This was undoubtedly a blessing for the slaves who were still in the fortress. Suddenly everyone rushed to the gap. For them, that is a door to freedom!


    "Fire!" thundered, "stop them!"


    Hearing the commander''s order, the soldiers in the front row raised their guns, but they hesitated and put them down. Thunder''s expression remained unchanged, but his voice sank: "do you want to resist?"


    A soldier shouted boldly, "commander, we are knights! Knights'' guns should face the enemy, not civilians!"


    "But they are slaves!" thundered the thunder.


    The soldier turned away and whispered, "but I remember that the duty of the knights is to protect slaves as well as civilians."


    At this time, a shadow rushed towards the soldier. When it was about to hit, the thunder shouted, "stop, Hoddle."


    The famous man saw a flower in front of him, but the captain of the lightning was grasping at his throat, but he stopped one centimeter away from the Adam''s apple. The soldier''s legs softened and he knew that he had turned around in the hand of death in a short moment.


    Thunder stared coldly at the soldiers below: "since you want to fight like a knight, kill the enemy back for me. Hoddle, give it to you for the time being. They must come in through that gap and block them for me!"


    Jumped out of the barracks and thundered toward the mecha warehouse. His round table knight has completed the maintenance today and can go out at any time. Walking on the road, Lei Ming said in his own voice: "human beings are really an incomprehensible creature..."


    The performance of the Knights was somewhat unexpected. Looking at the endless stream of slaves who escaped from the gap in the city wall, and the last shot in the fortress, the result was that the slaves ran away. These slaves retreated into the forest. There was a vast forest to protect them. Even if the knights wanted to recover them, it was impossible for them in a month or two.


    After a month or two, there were no slaves in the forest.


    Zero had another idea, but that was after playing canon. When the slaves retreated, there was only the sea god order and the holy seal order left in the battlefield, and there was no buffer between them. Knowing that the next battle is a dead battle, all soldiers have silently done a good job of self-test. Self test is the first lesson learned by pirates when they transform into soldiers. They should always know their ammunition reserves.


    While waiting for the slave to withdraw, zero called out the map about Canon in his mind. The map was drawn by mamillo. It''s a sketch. But it can be roughly seen that the complex environment in Kanon fortress. It can be said that there is no benefit in fighting street battles here. The special design of Kanon fortress will weaken the biggest advantage of zero. Once caught in street fighting, we can''t give full play to the terrorist destructive power of those who can set fire.


    "It seems that we can only help them dismantle it." zero smiled and walked next to Cinderella. After a whisper, they came back, and Cinderella went to explain something.


    A moment later, about 50 soldiers poured out of the water demon battle regiment, each carrying a shoulder carrying missile on his shoulder. This is all the missile reserves of the sea house!


    Half an hour later, there were no slaves left in canon. The sound of mecha activity came from the fortress. More than 50 Paladin mecha were transferred to the front by Hoddle. Their rotating guns and machine guns will form a powerful fire network. Even if the giant capable person appears again, the concentrated fire attack of more than 50 paladins can even flatten the hill, let alone an capable person?


    Behind the knights, a huge shadow is slowly coming. The thundering round table knight is a general version of the three generations of mecha. The general version has moderate capabilities and can operate in most environments. Balance also represents the golden mean. The combat effectiveness of all thundering Knight mecha can only be described as medium gauge and medium distance, and there is no other outstanding place.


    The machine armor is not equipped with many weapons. Except for a row of six linked missile silos on each shoulder, the machine armor only carries a knight gun. It imitates the shape of Medieval Knight''s long gun, but there is a circle of spiral engraving at the tip of the gun. When needed, the gun head will rotate like a drill, and the spiral engraving will make the penetrating object overflow the inner object to the greatest extent, whether it is blood or anything else.


    At the same time, the knight gun itself is also a pulse electromagnetic gun, which can launch a current impact of 100000 volts in 3 seconds. With the energy reserve of Knight mecha, you can only use four full shots.


    At this time, other soldiers of the knights had been distributed in the alleys. The order they received was to rely on the special structure inside the fortress for defense, but it was hard for them to imagine how the enemy would break through the sniper of the paladin''s armor. Those steel soldiers are the first line of defense, and they are the second. Without the cover of the armored forces, even if the high-ranking soldiers were exposed to the muzzle of the 50 barrel rotary machine gun, the slightest carelessness would be the result of being shot and killed on the spot.


    In the silent waiting, the Knights'' palms began to sweat. In this depressing atmosphere, a figure suddenly flashed in the gap.


    Hoddle''s pupils shrunk and drank: "attack!"


    Suddenly, the dull growler of the wheel machine gun rang, and more than 50 Paladin machine armor set fire to attack, and the instant fire was enough to tear an armored vehicle to pieces! However, what flashed from the gap this time was not the giant capable person just now. The attacking capable person was extremely flexible and shuttled through the powerful bullet flow fire line. Even if these lines of fire are rubbed, it is enough to turn the slender and capable person into a ground of broken meat.


    But the capable person is like a light boat. No matter how violent the torrent composed of machine guns and fire lines is, it can''t drown him.


    Hoddle opened his eyes and couldn''t believe that someone could raid under the fire net composed of more than 50 mecha. There is no doubt that the firepower net composed of many mecha is indeed powerful, but bullets can not really fill all the space in the dazzling line of fire. At least in the eyes of zero, there are large gaps between the firing angle, sequence and even the moving direction.


    Of course, not all capable people can do such precise calculations like zero. After all, only one person can apply the ability of limit operation to himself. The power of the machine gun is huge, but no matter how powerful it is, it can only be realized when the bullet hits the body. Even if the bullet explodes the ground into smoke and dust, but it can''t hit zero, it will naturally become a decoration.


    Zero penetration, counterattack. With a wave of both hands, more than a dozen black things were thrown at the foot of the knight''s mecha. The driver of the mecha didn''t look at it. Those round things looked like grenades, but ordinary fragment grenades were just scratching things for the mecha.


    However, when the jumping electric snake bloomed in the grenade, the driver in the knight''s armor realized that these were not fragment grenades, but plasma explosives!


    Large waves of electricity are released from these grenades. They form a one-time pulse current and quickly pass under the knight''s armor. The discharge lasting for five seconds immediately short circuited a large number of mecha, and the driver in the mecha had no time to escape. The electric waves suddenly gathered into a point, and then suddenly exploded, lighting up a blue and white light.


    magnetic storm!


    More than a dozen magnetic storms were generated at the same time, and the violent energy impacted and superimposed each other, resulting in a linear increase in the destructive force. The mecha at the center of the explosion was instantly torn to pieces, while the mecha at the edge was lifted by the impact of the magnetic storm and fell heavily to the ground. Although there was no explosion, the armor shell impacted by the mecha had been sunken and twisted, and the surface of the mecha was flickering with electric fire, but the control system had been paralyzed and could no longer be used.


    Only this round of magnetic storm bombing destroyed more than 30 mecha, and only two or three of them can barely use. They were not affected by the magnetic storm and fortunately escaped.


    Hoddle was shocked. It was clear that the other party was not ISTA''s rebel army, but had electromagnetic bombs in his hand, which was almost ISTA''s signature weapon.


    Is it the strong man of ISTA?


    As soon as the idea arose, Hoddle himself rejected it. The three giants of esta, urson, have died. The remaining two, whether Jesse or olan, do not accord with the image of the capable person in the direction of the wall.


    After knocking out the fire point composed of paladin mecha, a team of soldiers poured in from behind. There are only fifty soldiers in this team. They are divided into two groups. Then, without saying a word, he showed off his shoulder missile and then set fire and bombed the streets around the fortress!


    Hoddle''s face turned green when he looked at the sight of missiles trailing flame tails across the air. At this time, the wind roared, but the thunder drove the round table knights past. The Knights of the round table rushed to the street on the left. The Knights pointed their long gun. The light on the tip of the gun quickly lit up, and then spewed out a surging electric wave. A pulse current of 100000 volts pulled out a nearly 30 meter optical track in mid air in a saturated state. On this blue and white optical track, more than a dozen missiles were detonated in the air and turned into fireballs, but less than half of the missiles fell into the street.


    At the same time, the streets on both sides of the fortress fell into a vortex of fire and explosion. The relatively narrow roadway limits the number of enemy invasion, but at the same time, when the explosion occurs, it also restricts the diffusion range of fire waves to the greatest extent. Make the fire waves impact each other in a narrow space, resulting in greater damage.


    In the Knights of the round table, on the thundering, expressionless face, a pair of eyes silently stared at the fortress shrouded in fire. Only in this wave of attack, at least three or four hundred soldiers became corpses, and less than half of the buildings were razed. At the beginning of the design of the fortress canon, according to the designer''s idea, lethal weapons such as missiles should be used when attacking the city.


    After the city is broken, the enemy should not have redundant heavy weapons to destroy the architectural layout of the inner city. There is nothing wrong with this idea twenty years ago. After all, at that time, the designer did not expect that the wall like the iron wall would be destroyed by the army composed of capable people, thus losing its due role!

 Chapter 688

    However, in 20 years, the speed of the wheel of the times has left a large gap.


    Canon twenty years ago, known as the iron wall. Twenty years later, the fortress has disintegrated in the war.


    It''s just that thunder doesn''t have time to sigh now.


    After a round of missile fire, the enemy poured in through the gap. Soon, they were divided into three neat teams and inserted into the army like sharp knives. Their own Knights have not been stable in the explosion just now, and without the protection of the steel line of paladin armor, the enemy is like a tiger into the wolves. As soon as the two sides contacted, the Knights retreated.


    The remaining three Knight mecha have had little impact on the war situation. On the contrary, there is a special team in the Poseidon army to deal with this mecha. The members of the anti armor force opened fire on three machine armor with electromagnetic rifles. These rifles fired special electromagnetic bullets, which would greatly interfere with the operation of the machine armor and eventually lead to the paralysis of its system. Soon, the three mecha stopped moving, and the driver couldn''t even leave.


    In this round of attack, all three battle groups of Poseidon regiment entered the fortress. Hook, Manshan and hindrilla each led a battle regiment into the Knights. The captains rushed to the front and opened the way for the soldiers behind with their different abilities. The rest of the knights were ordinary soldiers, and they also lost the mecha force, which can contain high-level killers. So the Knights found that although the roadway of the fortress limited the number of enemy troops, it became their nightmare at the same time.


    Hook''s sword, Manshan''s fist and hindrella''s water system ability play wantonly in these tunnels, and the Knights'' soldiers can''t hide or avoid at all. Often the captains rushed in and disrupted the distribution in a roadway. Then the soldiers of the Poseidon regiment in the back made up for it and shot the rest of the enemy with machine guns in their hands.


    With the continuous advancement of the sea god order, the holy seal knights were quickly cut into pieces like a cake and eaten again.


    Among the three battle regiments, hindrella''s water demon regiment advanced the fastest. Leah in the team followed the regiment closely. Under the girl''s perception, the distribution of the enemy clearly appeared in hindrella''s mind. According to the information provided by Leah, Cinderella constantly attacked the enemy''s fire points, and mobilized her troops with the ability of spiritual chain.


    If the battle group of hook and Manshan is a sharp long knife, then the water demon group is a terrible saw knife. Hindrilla is a sharp blade, and with the help of Leah, the soldiers who attack everywhere are sawteeth. Under the impact of the water demon regiment, the knight regiment was first stabbed by the tip of the knife, and then the sawteeth on both sides frantically expanded the injury, so that the knight regiment caused greater blood loss!


    Provoked by Su, Essien dispatched a group to leave. Now the Poseidon regiment in Kanon fortress has firmly killed the thundering army in terms of the number of soldiers and ability. After losing the defense support of the fortress, how can the knight regiment be the opponent of the Poseidon regiment?


    As for the current ability of the knights, Lei Ming''s close guard is the only one left. The captain of lightning, holder, has been staring at the girl Haiwei and the wolf king kaiton since the war. The highest rank of those players below is only level 6, and the rest are level 4 and level 5 soldiers. Together, the team of more than ten people dispersed to the battlefield of the whole fortress, just like a few waves, which could not stir up waves at all.


    Even thunder himself was stared at by zero. At the moment when the number of capable people is seriously insufficient, Lei Ming knows he has lost without thinking. But the head of the army in the cockpit still had no expression, as if it was none of his business even if all the Knights died. He just looked at the enemy leader in front of him. It was a young man. With black hair and Oriental face, the seemingly slender body falls into thunder''s eyes, but it is full of explosive power, and the golden pupils even make thunder feel afraid.


    If he has the feeling of fear.


    It was in front of him that the man rushed into the gap alone and turned his armored forces into a pile of scrap iron with more than a dozen electromagnetic bombs. Otherwise, the enemy would have to pay some price to rush into the fortress. Usually, these costs are not too small.


    But because of him, the paladin''s armor was scrapped, and then the battle situation tilted rapidly. Our own army is constantly shrinking, dividing and exterminating. In this repeated process, it is only a matter of time before it collapses. Even the captain of the guard, whom he valued, was watched by two capable people. One of them seems to be a high-level alien. The werewolf with ice flame is not like the ability of mutation domain, but more like a real alien.


    The word "alien" has disappeared in the western continent for decades, but now there is one in the fortress, and its power is not weak. However, what makes Lei Ming more concerned is that there seem to be too many capable people on the other side. On the issue of the number of capable people, it has always been a short board in the papal hall. In the history of the papal hall, there were still a large number of capable people in the first ten years.


    In that dark history, many capable people burst out bright lights. It is also because of them that we can defeat alien and mutant animals in the era when mecha is not popular, and finally clear those dangerous lives out of the stage of the western continent. But in the following years, capable people became scarce, and it became very difficult for capable people to advance.


    The papal hall had to shift its focus and put resources into the development of knight armor to make up for the lack of ability.


    When a large number of mecha troops appeared, many people thought that mecha could replace the capable. But after this war, perhaps the Pope''s office will realize that a high-level ability can''t be replaced by a dozen mecha. Even the Knights of the round table, who are known to be comparable to the high-level knights, are mediocre. At the moment, Lei Ming is proving this with his own actions.


    Round table knights are three generations of machine armor developed by the Pope''s hall. In fact, they are an advanced version of paladin machine armor. They take improving firepower as the first premise, and then adjust and match according to the style of each military commander, so there are round table knights with different styles. The reason for the birth of round table knights is that there are too few capable people, especially high-level capable people.


    The original intention of the round table knights is to protect the high-level ability of the army head. In fact, it also proves that with the round table knights, the Legion leaders have a second life. The performance of round table knights, coupled with the reaction and experience of high-level talents, makes their strength comparable to that of high-level knights. The excellent defense of Knight mecha and the smart and rapid disengagement system provide a greater guarantee for the life of the military commander on the battlefield.


    But mecha is mecha. No matter how rich the driver''s experience and how fast the response is, the total combat power it can play is only up to a high-level level. Of course, this is not a big problem at ordinary times. In addition to hindrella, the heads of the four pirate regiments have just stepped into the high-level threshold.


    Even hindrella, however, only reaches the ninth order in power, but does not know what micro control is. That is because between the western continent and the central continent, the former is obviously insufficient in the inside information of the capable. Without enough high-order, there will be no corresponding research and experience precipitation. Even in mainland China, the realm of micro control is only in the hands of a handful of people.


    If zero hadn''t joined the spirit hall and got the advice of cassirio, the black rose housekeeper, I''m afraid even he wouldn''t know the existence of micro-control. When he reached the threshold of this realm by himself, I don''t know how many years later. With the help of these points, we have made many detours, which is the difference between whether knowledge can be inherited or not.


    Round table knights are comparable to high-level knights, but zero is not an ordinary high-level knights. Sol once told him that the eighth order is a watershed, and every step up will bring great qualitative change. Zero is already the ninth order, which is beyond the definition of high-order ability in the western continent.


    So the round table knights under the control of thunder flew with guns, but they couldn''t even touch the corners of their clothes.


    Zero''s right eye is spraying a misty golden flame. When the limit operation acts on itself, zero knows every subtle action without chest. In the action time of limit operation, his power overflow value is controlled at about 8%, so that in the action time of ability, each hit of zero will be increased by 20%. When you hit with all your strength, the bonus data can even be increased to 50%.


    When this bonus is converted into speed, zero flickers like now, and the trajectory is unpredictable, which makes the round table Knight''s gun fail. I''m afraid someone else would be upset now, but thunder doesn''t see emotional ups and downs. He just mechanically repeated the steps of tracking, locking and attacking, as if he would not feel tired if he repeated it thousands of times.


    But even so, when the gap between the two sides has formed an irreparable gap, such persistence is useless.


    The knight''s long gun failed again, and a few flashes had grabbed the round table Knight''s arm along the long gun. Thunder did not hesitate, shoulder linked missile volley. The missile dragging the flame tail did not need to be used for a second. It had been blown near the knight''s gun. The flame flickered and the missile exploded. The knight long and one arm of the round table Knight were blown off, but there was no figure in the fire.


    Zero appeared behind the round table knight and stepped on it.


    More than a dozen residual shadows outline the action of zero. When the residual shadows meet zero''s right foot in no order, his toe just points on the back armor of the round table knight. The armor sank silently at once. Thunder activated the disengagement device for the first time, and the whole cockpit bounced out of the mecha. The electric fire flickered behind the mecha and turned into a huge fireball.


    The fireball exploded, and the splashed parts were wrapped in flames, like a fire rain.


    At sea house, Billy studied mamillo''s round table knights. I know that under the armor behind the round table knight is actually the high-energy battery of the machine armor. The armor protecting the high-energy battery is very strong. Even if it is bombed with missiles, it is difficult to disassemble it. But the zero foot superimposed more than a dozen attacks and narrowed the attack within ten centimeters, causing point damage.


    Although the number and accuracy of burst barrages are not reached, it is enough to tear the battery armor. Once the high capacity battery inside is damaged, the mecha will lose its power source at first, and then explode violently as before.


    This is the fatal weakness of the round table knights, which may not be obvious against the ordinary eighth order. But once you encounter such a high-level as zero, the round table knight is just a big toy.


    Falling to the ground, the duration of limit operation is reduced by 5 seconds, which is the price of the previous step.


    The cockpit that fell not far away suddenly burst into pieces, and thunder came out of it. His hands began to generate a high-voltage current, and then his whole body was shrouded in a strong current. When the electric light roared, several thunder balls were formed to rotate around the body. These thunder balls can both defend and attack. They are very flexible. Under the action of a large amount of electric charge, the thundering hair was raised, and the expressionless military commander suddenly leaned forward and swept towards zero.


    The electric light dragged on his fists to form two bright flames. However, the closer it is to zero, the flame is disappearing instead, and the thunder''s fists are becoming brighter and brighter. In the end, all the light shrank in those fists to form a very dazzling brilliance, just like thunder holding two rounds of miniature sun in his hand.


    It was the brilliance of these two regiments, which was not much bigger than their fists, but showed awe inspiring power. All kinds of lightning overflowed from them and remained in the air for a long time.


    Zero showed a dignified expression. He knew that the brilliance of the two regiment was the essence of thunder and the energy of the whole body. Dare not neglect, his power broke out, and several blood red energy bands floated out, which really started the power of the ninth order.


    One step, zero down. When he stopped again, he had appeared behind the thunder.


    The thunder was stunned. I just felt that my body suddenly became empty. The huge energy gathered frantically overflows and dies from the body out of control. He lowered his head hard and found that there was a huge blood hole in his chest. From this side of the blood hole, you can even see half of the figure with zero back. There is still free energy at the edge of the blood hole. Obviously, there was an extremely dense energy running through the past just now, which will leave such an injury on the body.


    The lightning on his fists gradually dissipated, like a beast just showing its fangs. It didn''t have time to roar, but it didn''t go back to the depths of the nest.


    Thunder fell, and there was a look of amazement on his face. Since his birth, he had thought about thousands of endings, but this silent death was by no means any of the endings he envisaged.


    Zero''s fist front was trembling slightly. He took a deep breath to calm the surging energy in his body. The seemingly simple punch just now, zero has used all his strength. The two regiments of brilliance in Lei Ming''s hand are too dangerous. Once he is given the chance of outbreak, I''m afraid it will be no less than a small nuclear explosion. The fortress is only so small that a small nuclear explosion is enough to wipe it out.


    Most soldiers will die. I''m afraid only those with zero and a few abilities can survive, and they have to pay the price of serious injury.


    When thunder gathered the two groups of brilliance, zero knew that he had decided to bid farewell to himself in the most gorgeous way. This determination was made in a short time. Although the positions of the two sides are different, Lei Ming, like the previous caromon, is a worthy opponent.


    Zero effort is also a way to respect your opponent.


    At that moment, less than half of the limit operation maintained the accuracy and control force required by the burst barrage, and the rest was thrown on the thunder, so that zero could grasp the best entry point. If he doesn''t do this, he can''t take away the vitality of thunder with one punch, so as to let the energy on his fist dissipate naturally. Otherwise, as long as the thunder doesn''t die on the spot, he has a chance to detonate the energy on the fist, and the result is not zero.


    But what makes zero incomprehensible is that after killing thunder, he can''t get half an evolution point!


    It''s impossible. Last time he killed Carol in roaring Bay, he got 50 evolution points. Thunder and karomon are rivals at the same level. There''s no reason why they can''t catch half an evolutionary point. Zero recalled everything, and then looked at the thundering body thoughtfully. In the memory playback just now, the thunder zero saw was calm and fruitless, just like a machine without emotion, only issuing the most favorable orders.


    In the whole process, even when the final choice was to die together, the thunder did not change. This can no longer be described as calm. If it has to be described, thunder is like eliminating feelings. But even so, we shouldn''t lose half an evolutionary point.


    But anyway, the war in the fortress canon is coming to an end. The Knights have basically torn the Poseidon into pieces, and Hoddle has become a body under the joint efforts of Haiwei and Keaton. At four o''clock in the morning, the war was over. The sixth order has become a thing of the past. After the war, the casualties were counted. Less than 100 people survived the order, and the rest have become corpses.


    At dawn, Su and other capable people also returned to the fortress. Essien died, more than half of the soldiers of the fifth regiment died, and the others have fled along the blood stained road.


    When the light came on again, zero was already sitting in the main building of the fortress.


    Next is the battlefield inventory.


    In this battle, the fortress Canon lost two army commanders, while one of the damaged Round Table Knights was quietly shelved in the mecha warehouse. The mecha zero naturally didn''t want to let go. He wanted to let the former military commander guide the operation method of the mecha when mamiro came. As for who will operate, zero has not yet decided. It''s not too late to decide when mamiro comes.


    As for the knights, more than 2800 soldiers died in the war, about 100 wounded soldiers survived, and others have fled from the road of blood. Except for soldiers, the paladin army is completely destroyed. Zero can''t be recovered even if you want to recover it. But what is more serious is that the city wall and half of the buildings were destroyed. As a result, the fortress canon has no half defense.


    This was a bit unexpected. In his calculation, the destruction of the city wall was at most a blow. I didn''t expect Essien''s reaction to be so fierce that he didn''t hesitate to destroy the city wall to fight back against the Trident. In this way, the cost and time of rebuilding the fortress will have to be calculated separately.

 Chapter 689

    Compared with the battle damage of the knights, the loss of the Poseidon is much lighter. Among the 17 members killed in the Trident war, 15 died in the missile bombing, and the rest died in Essien''s counterattack before his death. Ordinary soldiers killed more than 200 people and injured 300 people. For the Poseidon regiment, they were only slightly injured. But when I saw another set of numbers, zero eyelids jumped heavily.


    The first is 50 missiles, each of which costs 500 gold coins, a total of 25000 gold coins. Then there are the 15 electromagnetic bombs, which are more expensive than missiles. One is 800 gold coins, which adds up to 12000. In other words, these two attacks alone cost nearly 40000 gold coins, not counting other ammunition consumption.


    In the past, zero participation wars were mostly small team operations. Later, he took part in the attack on the northwest tundra as a soldier. Counting war damage is not his task at all, so there is no concept. At present, 40000 gold coins have been destroyed in just a battle of 3000 people. God knows how much the war of 10000 people, or even more than 100000, will cost.


    "War is really a money burning machine," he sighed.


    Then comes the harvest.


    The strategic reserve of the fortress is sufficient. First, there are many reserve units for food, purified water and synthetic food, which are enough for the two legions in the fortress and the whole slave camp to spend this winter. It can be seen that the papal hall invests a lot of money in Canon fortress every year. No wonder mamillo said that the two legions stationed in the fortress are unwilling to leave. Such excellent conditions can not be owned by other knights. As mamillo said, the place where his regiment stationed was very dangerous and the subsidy was low.


    With this food, the sea god group''s supply on land will be no problem for the time being, and even more than three or five thousand people can be added.


    Then ammunition.


    There are 100000 ordinary rifle bullets, and 30000 special bullets, including armor piercing bullets, sniper bullets and incendiary bombs. There are 1000 fragment grenades, 500 infantry missiles, 200 heavy artillery shells and rotating wheel machine gun magazines. As for firearms, there are 500 dragon gun machine guns, 50 anti-aircraft machine guns, 10 heavy guns and 10 rotary machine guns for machine armour. In sum, there are a lot of ammunition and firearms in reserve.


    Needless to say, ammunition is basically needed by the Shanghai shentuan. The Dragon gun machine gun is also a new era gun. It has two modes: continuous shooting and sniping, and uses standard bullets. When you need to snipe, switch magazine 2 to fight with sniper ammunition. The power of the Dragon gun is not comparable to those ordinary rifles used by the Poseidon regiment. Soldiers can get extra improvement in combat effectiveness by changing into this machine gun.


    Of course, the Dragon guns in the warehouse are obviously not enough. However, this is not a big problem. During the battlefield inventory, a batch of dragon guns and ammunition of the knight regiment were recovered, some of which have been damaged, and the remaining inventory is enough to equip the existing soldiers of the Poseidon regiment.


    As for anti-aircraft machine guns and heavy artillery, it is an additional gain. These heavy weapons have strong firepower. If the Trident hadn''t raided the fortress gate last night, it destroyed these weapons. If it is a frontal attack, we don''t know how many people will be lost in the face of these weapons. Even Franklin didn''t want to face the power of anti-aircraft machine guns and heavy guns, let alone ordinary soldiers.


    When they are equipped, they can replace the group whose fortress has been damaged. The city wall was rebuilt in advance, and the damage degree of the city wall was basically hopeless, leaving only one way to rebuild. It is estimated that it will not be used in a short time, especially the five heavy guns. As for the anti-aircraft machine gun, it can be arranged at other commanding heights of the fortress and provide strong fire support when necessary.


    Most importantly, they are much more flexible to move.


    The only thing that can''t be used at all is the special runner machine gun for Paladin machine armor. It''s even ferocious and huge than the machine gun used by brown before. It''s not a weapon that can be used by manpower at all. If they can''t be used, it doesn''t mean they are worthless. Zero thought ISTA might be interested in acquiring them. Then, it is also an income.


    We also found a batch of special ammunition in the warehouse, which is the special ammunition used by Essien''s round table knights. This batch of ammunition is not going to be sold. Naturally, they have to be used on the captured round table knights.


    The final harvest is crude oil. Hundreds of tons of crude oil are stacked in a whole crude oil warehouse. They are packed into more than 50 oil barrels and neatly arranged in the warehouse. Seeing this report, zero couldn''t help but rejoice that the war last night didn''t spread to the crude oil warehouse. Otherwise, the whole fortress would be blown up, and hundreds of tons of crude oil would be worth 500000 gold coins at the price of the western continent.


    This is a big sum. You can earn nothing just from crude oil. If other supplies are included, at least one million gold coins will be received after the battle. However, the greatest wealth is not these, but the three oil well platforms under the control of the fortress. The three platforms produce nearly 100 tons of crude oil every month, so they control the fortress, do nothing, and receive 500000 gold coins every month.


    I didn''t know much about money before. That''s because Beyonce took care of it for him. Now everything is pro zero. Finally, there is a more intuitive concept of wealth.


    After reading the report, zero stands in front of a plasma plate, on which is a complete map of the western continent. This map is much more detailed than the one in Mr. X''s hand. Zero eyes fell on Kanon fortress, and then followed the blood stained road to the Pope''s hall. On this 8000 kilometer highway, we have to pass through five heavy surface cities controlled by the papal hall and more than 100 small and medium-sized towns.


    From the distribution of these cities, we can also see what price the papal hall paid all the way. In the foundation of every heavy city, I''m afraid thousands of bodies are built. This road runs through almost the whole continent, and every inch of land is stained with blood. No wonder the road will be named blood stained road.


    "Go and inform the regiment commander and Su them to come here for a meeting." the soldier outside the zero pair door said.


    A moment later, all the core members and the three heads of Poseidon came in. Looking at the excited expression on their faces, it seems that these guys were still excited last night''s World War I. Only Franklin looked as usual, and the confused vice captain was much more calm than the others.


    "Sit down, everyone." zero said faintly. This is the command room. Usually only Essien and thunder move. There are very few chairs, but now there are enough chairs in the command room so that everyone in the room can get one.


    Of course, Franklin doesn''t have a chair. Even Essien''s new big chair was not enough for the giant to plug half his ass. Franklin had to sit cross legged on the ground. Zero looked at him with an apologetic look, and then looked at other humanitarians: "everyone, how do you feel now?"


    "Very good, but it''s just not fun to kill. Boss, after trouble, leave me some tough opponents. Killing ordinary soldiers is not enough." Manshan smiled. If you don''t know him, you may be confused by Manshan''s simple and honest smile. Who knows that he ran over all the way last night. Under his giant rolling stone, I don''t know how many knights are dead.


    Next, everyone expressed some of their feelings. Compared with the members who had followed zero early, Cinderella and the three of them were obviously much more excited. After all, this is the first real war they participated in. Some excitement is inevitable.


    When they finished, zero reached out and said: "I can see that everyone is very happy. But don''t be happy too early. If we only slapped the Pope''s hall last time we roared at the Bay, we punched them directly in the canon battle. It''s natural to slap them, but it''s not so simple to punch them directly. I believe this punch should hurt them, so teach them The Imperial Hall will fight back soon. "


    "That''s better. I''d like them all to fight back, and then we''ll beat those guys back." Man Shan hit his fist and said excitedly.


    "No, it''s not that simple. You should be prepared. If the papal hall doesn''t fight this time, it must be a pattern of death war." a bucket of cold water was poured down to prevent them from getting hot and belittling the counter attack of the papal hall.


    Zero went to the window, pointed under the fortress and said, "take a good look, this can''t be called a fortress. If the Pope''s hall calls now, do you think you are sure to defeat them in this place?"


    "We can rebuild the broken walls," hindrella said.


    "Yes, but it takes time, and time is exactly where we have a headache." zero smiled.


    Feng then said, "head, just tell me what you want to do!"


    These old people who have been with zero for a long time are well aware of zero''s style. He must have thought out countermeasures before convening a meeting. Zero smiled, walked back to the plasma board and said: "We can''t just give up Kanon fortress. Instead, we have to rebuild it. It will be our important stronghold on this continent. In our hands, we want it not to fall!"


    "This is our due determination. If we don''t have a stronghold, we will lose the space to advance and retreat. In that case, we can''t push down the giant papal hall at all. Then again, determination alone can''t do. We have to act." zero stretched out his finger, pointed on cannon fortress, rowed forward to cut into the blood stained Road, and continued to reach up to the papal hall.


    Everyone moved their eyes with his fingers. At first, everyone was confused and didn''t understand what zero meant. But when his fingers crossed the blood stained road and pointed directly at the Pope''s hall, everyone''s eyes became hot. It seemed that there was a fire burning in their heart. With the movement of the zero finger tip, the fire became more and more prosperous!


    "I think you should have realized since you set foot on this land. This road is not easy to go. Every step towards the Pope''s Hall means blood and sacrifice." zero looked at everyone below carefully and pointed hard: "This will be a bloody road. I don''t know how many people will lie on the road forever when we reach the end. I only know that every step forward on this road must be a great blow to the Pope''s hall. And when we reach the end..."


    Zero force scratched on the place of the New Roman city: "the papal hall will no longer exist!"


    "When they fought from New Rome, now we fight back from cannon fortress!"


    No one spoke, but the sound of breathing was quiet and urgent. The zero plan can be said to be wild or stupid. Because he gave up the safer practice of swallowing the papal hall with guerrillas, shrinking and even finally eating the New Roman city. Instead, he adopted the most radical and dangerous means. But it is undeniable that it also makes people''s blood boil Strategy.


    It''s exciting to fight back from the front, step over the enemy''s body and pound the nest.


    In particular, Manshan, an outlaw, zero, an almost crazy strategy, is most appetizing to people like him.


    "Boss, just give the order. Let''s pack up the guys and go on the road now!" although he knew it was impossible, Manshan still said hehe, having had a mouth addiction.


    Unexpectedly, zero nodded and said, "that''s what I want. Manshan, take two hundred soldiers and go out with me in the afternoon."


    The mountain was stunned and said, "will there be another war so soon?"


    "It''s just a little fuss." zero smiled faintly and looked at the map on the plasma board. On the map, start from Canon, cut into the blood stained Road, and then walk about 100 kilometers. There are two small towns. Zero reached out and gently circled the two towns with his fingers.


    The fortress canon is not self-sufficient. Its slave camp serves more for oil well platforms, wood mines of Emerald Forest and cloud iron mines at the foot of eternal mountains. As for drinking clean water and synthetic food, it is natural to introduce them from other cities, and there are two small towns less than 100 kilometers away from the blood stained Road, which are likely to be the supply points of the fortress.


    If you circle them into the sphere of influence, then daily life is not a problem. Moreover, now that the gate and outer wall of the fortress have been demolished, it is necessary to establish some outposts appropriately. Zero doesn''t want to wait until the Pope''s office hits the nest to find the trace of the enemy, so he asks Manshan to arrange manpower. There will certainly be troops stationed in the town. I don''t care about it. The only worry is that the people in the town run away. In that way, it can''t operate without equipment and manpower.


    The next morning, zero hair wields efficient office efficiency. Orders were issued in his hands. Even if he had to hit the Muslim emperor hall in the most wild way, he was not arrogant enough to think that such a great event could be accomplished with this strength. If the direction is set, then the details must be carefully considered and put into action in order to successfully step to the end.


    To win this war, soldiers alone are not enough. Zero also needs a base that can provide logistics. This base is undoubtedly Kanon. The wood mine, iron ore and oil well platform under Kanon''s control can produce a large amount of resources for zero every month. These resources can be exchanged for required materials or gold coins through ISTA, which is the capital needed to maintain the war.


    Now there is no shortage of soldiers under zero. What is lacking is workers. So his first order was to recruit, first of all the slaves who ran away last night. Zero believed they were still hiding in the Emerald Forest, so she asked hindrella to arrange some people to look for these slaves in the forest. The conditions offered by zero were very attractive. All those who are willing to come back can get rid of the status of slaves. They will be workers in the fortress. Zero will not only provide them with accommodation and food, but also settle their wages.


    Not to mention wages, food and water alone were enough to attract these slaves back. Without these things, let alone winter, they may not be able to survive this autumn.


    But these slaves were not enough. They could only maintain the normal work of the fortress. After reading some materials in the fortress, zero knows that the mineral deposits of Mukuang and Yuntie are actually very rich, but their value is not as big as that of crude oil. Half of the slave camps in the fortress are for oil wells, and the rest are allocated to the construction sites of wood mine and cloud iron mine.


    The fortress obviously made a special assessment of wood mine and iron mine. From this data, it is not difficult to see that 4000 slaves still can not reach the daily average production level of these two industries. Essien doesn''t like them because the value of crude oil alone is the sum of the other two mining industries. But for zero, no matter how much money he will not feel enough.


    The more wealth accumulated, the less time the war will take. Wars are always piled up with money. Zero decision makes use of all wasted resources. To do so, it is necessary to increase workers and food accordingly.


    The slaves recruited from Emerald Forest are the first batch of workers, and the second batch of workers can be recruited on the outer islands. This work is carried out together with the recruitment of new soldiers. There will be casualties in the war, and soldiers are also consumables. The soldiers of Guanghai shentuan are definitely not enough to open up the whole blood stained Road, so the recruitment of new soldiers is also imperative.


    Zero has seen the difficult life of the residents of the outer islands on the western continent. For the city of Rome, these people living in the outer islands are none of their business, and naturally there will be no corresponding supply and assistance. These people will be zero key targets. The recruitment of workers and recruits can be held at the same time, and then classified according to the quality and career orientation of personnel.


    Next, we have to summon the call of fate. Billy and Kia will be indispensable and important personnel. Their active place is not the battlefield, but in the base. Zero needs Billy and his technical team to check all the operation tools, including the oil well, and see if they can be modified to improve the efficiency of the operation. As for Jiya, she may have to integrate with some female soldiers into a field medical team, so as to ensure the survival rate of soldiers to a greater extent.


    There is one more thing to give to Jiya, that is the body of thunder. The dead army commander did not leave half of the evolution point to zero. He believed that there should be major secrets to be excavated on this body.


    So one morning, zero''s brain is running at high speed almost all the time. He was relieved when all the orders were issued. Looking at a pile of information and reports on the table, he suddenly missed the days when he was a wilderness mercenary.


    At that time, although the days were hard, they were relatively simple.

 Chapter 690

    The hall, which had just held a quarterly wrap up meeting, was again full of people. Several cardinals and civilian officials stood in a line, opposite them were the officers of the Knights. Sauron still sat in his seat. Unlike the last meeting, the pope also sat next to Sauron this time. But the young Pope yawned on his face, as if he had no interest in such a meeting.


    A light screen appeared over the hall, in which an image was playing. Looking at the picture in the image, everyone in the whole hall looked ugly, perhaps the Pope was an exception. The image is transmitted by thunder using a small function in the round table knight system. Of course, the image is not real-time. Canon had been captured and the news reached the city of Rome.


    Now some important figures in Rome have gathered together to watch the images on the light screen faithfully record the process of Canon''s capture. In this process, the important officials in these halls witnessed how the fortress, known as the iron wall, became fragmented under the strong measures of the invaders, especially the section where the city gate was broken, which was shocking.


    The female swordsman who broke the city with her sword was not in any records of the western continent, and the means she showed were already visible to the naked eye, which showed that she was a high-level capable person, and she was of Solon''s level. Next, the posture of zero one person breaking through the paladin''s armor line was also deeply reflected in the eyes of the public, and the subsequent electromagnetic bomb surprised the officials and officers in the hall. They recognized that it was a special weapon developed by ISTA for the knight''s armor.


    But zero is not from ISTA.


    Coupled with the description of the female swordsman and the survivors of the previous roaring Bay shot, everyone can be sure that people from other continents have come here. Otherwise, it is impossible to jump out of so many high-level on the western continent. This news is more shocking than the fall of Kanon fortress.


    You know, after the great disaster, the exchanges between the mainland became very difficult and even impassable. If people from other continents come now, does it mean that the continent where these outsiders are located already has the means of long-distance navigation. If this speculation is true, it means that the era will enter a new page.


    Of course, this will not be a pleasant thing. In today''s resource poor world, long-range navigation will only be used for external aggression, not for delivering friendly olive branches.


    Look at the images in the light screen. It''s almost over. Under the image capture of the round table knight, everyone can clearly see that there is no one fighting against the round table knight, and the latter is still suppressed. Soon, with the drama of the picture, all the images finally ended.


    The light screen rises.


    The atmosphere in the hall was oppressive and everyone looked gray. This powerful intruder was able to fight the round table knights with one man''s strength, and destroyed three generations of mecha. This fact is as heavy as a mountain and people can''t think normally. In particular, Dr. Jane, the destruction of the mecha can only prove his incompetence. After all, when it was developed, he boasted that he could compete with the high-level strong.


    But judging from the fact that the round table knight and the intruder were destroyed in less than three minutes, Dr. Jane''s words were a slap in the face. His face was burning and his head was buried low. Even now the officials in the hall were attracted by the image, but the doctor felt their contemptuous eyes on his back.


    Canon was captured and fewer than 500 soldiers escaped. The papal hall lost a fortress, two military commanders, thousands of soldiers and several important minerals. Whether it is dignity or economy, this is a heavy blow. The papal hall is like a giant, but now it is bent by a punch. If the color is not returned immediately, the cornerstone of the papal hall will be challenged as never before.


    Sauron was unexpectedly not angry.


    He is as deep as water, and he is completely different in peace. And those who know him, such as the leader of the guard, know that he is the real Sauron at this time. The irritability and capriciousness were just an illusion created by Thrawn to confuse his enemies. The real him is deep and good at calculation. Otherwise, how can a tyrant sit on the throne for 30 years? It is not just ISTA who wants to overthrow Sauron, but Sauron''s throne has never wavered.


    Until now, the throne seemed to shake because of the fall of canon.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have seen this video. Has anyone told us what these invaders will do next? How do we respond?" Sauron''s cold voice sounded, but under the cold, there was a heat like magma.


    As soon as this went on, there was a lot of discussion in the hall. Some say that the invaders will rob all and then go away. After all, everyone knows that the papal hall will not let them go. No matter how strong they are, they can''t compete with the whole city of Rome. Others say they are interested in the three oil well platforms controlled by the fortress. After all, these platforms are more precious than gold mines for this era.


    There were different opinions for a time. They didn''t calm down until Solon reached out his hand. Sauron''s eyes flashed over the crowd. What was discussed loudly just now was basically bishops and civil officials, as well as a few officers from the Knights. As for the two army heads in the column, they were silent. The two army heads were Leo from the 2nd corps and frank from the 9th Corps.


    Both armies were stationed in two important cities not far from Rome, and now Solon has been urgently called back. In just over a month, the Knights lost four military commanders, which may have happened only in that dark period in the history of Rome.


    Sauron''s eyes fell on Leo. The military commander was the same age as Sauron and was also a veteran from the dark ages like karomon. Now his hair is gray, but the head with a cold look has the same spirit of killing as in the past. Leo is a high-level capable person in the fire department. His command style is also general and believes in aggression like fire.


    Seeing Sauron looking at himself, Leo knew it and said, "Sir, I think the real purpose of the invaders is to build Canon into a stronghold. A stronghold against us!"


    As soon as Leo said something, someone jumped out and retorted, "Captain Leo, do you think that these invaders alone have the strength to fight against our whole Rome? We have also established a stronghold. With a wave of our army, we have not leveled them on the spot?"


    Leo didn''t look at it, and hummed: "The fortress is 8000 kilometers away from us. Judging from their combat power, it takes at least three or even more than four knights to completely annihilate them. At present, there are only eight Knights left in our complete establishment. The first regiment needs to guard Rome, and the 4th and 11th legions are stationed in fasero. The remaining major legions also have their own guard sites. To be honest, we can Enough to draw out four legions has been very reluctantly. "


    "Besides, it takes time for the four legions to mobilize, assemble, and even equip the materials and logistics teams. After we gather our troops, it will take at least one month to go to Kanon 8000 kilometers away. One month is enough for them to build the most basic defense work and be ready to meet us. The key problem is if they I believe it''s more convenient to rob fasero or other places just to pretend to plunder materials. Why do they choose canon? "Leo raised his head and looked at Sauron, but said to other officials as if: "Don''t forget, where is canon? Yes, it''s at the end of the blood stained Road, facing Rome from a distance. It''s an obvious provocation!"


    Leo''s words are irrefutable. The officials who jumped out to interrupt have honestly returned to their position. Sauron nodded, obviously agreeing with Leo''s words. He said in a deep voice: "Captain Leo, if you lead and give you another month to prepare, are you sure to pull the invaders out of canon?"


    Leo took a deep look at Sauron, then said with a bitter smile: "only 50% of the assurance."


    Suddenly, everyone was in an uproar.


    Sauron raised his hand, lowered his voice and asked, "why? Aren''t the four legions enough to wipe out a small fortress?"


    "That''s enough in theory, but judging from the data of the two campaigns before and after, the invaders have a group of high-level capable people. We know that there are two strong people of level 9 alone. Lord Solon, you are also level 9. You should understand that the destructive power of level 9 is not on the same level as level 8. Our most fatal problem is that there are too few strong people of level 9 or even level 9." Leo pondered for a while and said, "if Lord Sauron is willing to join the war, the probability of success can be increased to 70%


    In the final analysis, the reason why the victory rate is still not 100% is the lack of high-level talents. Solon can''t rush into the war. He is the only nine ranks in Rome. This battle is not like the battle of ISTA. Solon was well prepared and took advantage of the convenience of sneak attack to pick out the whole ISTA at one fell swoop.


    But even so, he left a King Arthur. You know, as an upgraded version of the round table knight, King Arthur himself is equivalent to a ninth rank knight.


    Now, Sauron can''t take part easily. In this frontal battle, even a veteran like Leo admits that there is no 100% chance of winning. If he still loses the battle, even if he successfully escapes back, the whole Roman city will be divided and collapsed. A defeated Sauron, even if he still has the ability, can''t suppress the voice below.


    In fact, the throne of Rome is not easy to sit. Sauron is like sitting on the crater. What suppresses the magma below is his strength and his invincible reputation. It can be seen that the emergence of these people poses a great threat to him, which can not be described too much.


    At this time, a voice appeared in Sauron''s mind without warning: "come to the palace to see me and bring the image data just now."


    Sauron''s pupils narrowed suddenly. In the Pope''s eyes, he inadvertently clenched the handrail. So the metal handrail was completely deformed and left a deep handprint on it. Sauron was shocked and inexplicable. The voice just now belonged to the silver haired devil Gaia. It was the first time that he printed the voice directly in Sauron''s mind. It looked like a means of high-level perceptual domain ability, but he had to put the voice How difficult it was to clearly convey to a senior, but Gaia did it easily.


    Does this mean that it is easy for him to kill himself.


    Sauron felt a tremor from the depths of his soul. Compared with Gaia, the threat posed by the invaders was less prominent. But Sauron didn''t understand why Gaia was suddenly interested in the image data just now. Was there something important in it, but he ignored it.


    The memory of people with advanced abilities is amazing, and Sauron is no exception. He quickly played back the image in his mind several times in a fast forward way, and the process was even only a few seconds. But Sauron didn''t see anything that needed special attention until zero''s face passed in the image. Sauron caught something and instantly fixed the image, so the deformed metal handrail was almost pulled down by Sauron from above!


    Everyone in the hall looked at Sauron and didn''t understand why the adult suddenly lost his manners. Solon, ignoring their feelings, stood up and said urgently, "the meeting is temporarily over. We''ll discuss it tomorrow and end the meeting!"


    Then he took wither away from the side door of the hall.


    Sauron''s heart was stormy. He knew why Gaia suddenly asked for the information. The intruder''s face was somewhat similar to Gaia''s. The difference is that the intruder has black hair and Gaia has silver hair. The former''s right eye is golden, and the latter obviously has the same pupil on the left eye.


    These two people are like two sides of a mirror. One black, one white, one right and one left!


    In a shocked mood, Sauron came to the gate of the palace. He took a deep breath, calmed his emotions, and then pushed the door open with his hand. The door was full of darkness, and the light seemed to be refracted by something here, so the whole palace looked so gloomy and terrible. Sauron knew that Gaia had awakened and that the whole palace had become a nest of some evil beast.


    Sauron stepped into the nest and was never happy. The door behind him was gently closed under the traction of invisible force. When those invisible force fields passed by Sauron, he felt depressed and his body felt heavy. This palace is full of Gaia''s field, and this is his home. Solon also has fields. When fields cover each other, it will naturally produce exclusion.


    Two different fields will compete for space, and the rules of understanding will be used to fight. The more and more advanced the rules, the greater the chance of defeating the opponent''s field. In the unknown field of Gaia, there are several rules just felt by Sauron. God knows what secrets there are.


    He didn''t dare to explore for fear of causing Gaia''s reaction.


    When the idea came into being, Sauron suddenly trembled. He found that he had become timid and no longer had the courage and courage of his youth. At that time, Solon faced no less pressure than Gaia, but Solon fought desperately at that time, and even everything today. Today, however, only one Gaia made him give in.


    Suddenly, Sauron knew he couldn''t get rid of Gaia. The mood suddenly fell to the extreme, and the darkness in front of him separated from both sides like water, so Sauron saw Gaia.


    The silver haired man had opened his eyes and a smile hung on his handsome face. This smile is perfect from any angle, but it gives Sauron a very unreal feeling, just like a human smile simulated by some intelligent AI. After staring for a long time, it gives rise to a gloomy feeling.


    I don''t know what is wrapped under the man''s human coat?


    "Play that image again," Gaia whispered.


    Sauron said "as you wish", then turned his hand and took out a tablet brain, then played the image transmitted by thunder and handed it to Gaia.


    Soon after reading it, Gaia put down his flat brain, leaned forward slightly and said to Solon, "go and bring this man. His priority is above Franklin. As long as you get him, Franklin is insignificant."


    Sauron did not hide the surprise on his face. He was speechless for a long time. From the similar faces of the intruder and Gaia, Sauron can guess the importance of this man to Gaia. Unexpectedly, his importance was still above Franklin. Doesn''t that mean that man is more important than the life of the last era?


    After finishing his mood, Sauron bowed his head and said, "Lord Gaia, I''m happy to execute such orders. But what''s shocking is that there are too many high-level strong men in this man''s camp. My Legion is hard to come up with the strength to check and balance them, let alone suppress or even beat them."


    Gaia looked at Sauron with interest and said, "what do you mean?"


    Sauron''s heart jumped heavily, raised his head, and said with extremely hot eyes: "in fact, as long as Lord Gaia is willing to fight, this man is not caught at hand. With the invincible power of adults, it''s just a small matter."


    "Oh, it seems so." Gaia sat up straight and said lazily, "put away your little abacus, Sauron. Last time I helped you get rid of some old guys, I haven''t settled with you. Now I want me to cut off the enemy for you. I think you should think so. It''s better for Gaia to die with those damn invaders, right?"


    Sauron was startled and hurriedly said, "my Lord is worried. I definitely don''t have this idea."


    "No wonder." Gaia''s hand fell on the dark sword intentionally or unintentionally and said: "I''m not afraid to tell you that before I came to this continent, I had a hard fight with several guys. I''ve been seriously injured and haven''t recovered until now. If I go to war in this state, I may really die with those outsiders as you think. I didn''t think about it."


    Sauron''s eyebrows jumped down: "are you hurt?"


    Gaia''s hand had been pressed on the handle of the sword: "yes, it''s very serious. Do you want to take the opportunity to try and maybe kill me now. As long as you kill me, maybe those evolution points you get will be enough for you to advance immediately."


    At this moment, Gaia''s suggestion sounds so tempting!

 Chapter 691

    Sauron looked at Gaia with flashing eyes and breathing heavier and heavier. There was a thin electric fire on his fist like hand from time to time, which was caused by Sauron''s emotional fluctuation and uncontrollable power. Gaia just put his hand on the hilt and moved. Instead, he looked at Sauron with interest. He didn''t even improve his strength. At such a close distance, Sauron felt reachable by raising his hand.


    But at last, the light in Sauron''s eyes faded and his hand loosened. He sighed in his heart, knowing that he would never want to resist Gaia. In this competition of will, he has lost very thoroughly.


    "You made a wise choice."


    Clearly sitting in front, Gaia''s voice came from behind. Sauron was in a cold sweat. He knew that if he did it rashly just now, he must have been in Gaia''s plan. I can''t help but rejoice in my wise decision. But he forgot that if he had been 15 years ago, he would have taken much into account. But now, he doesn''t even have the courage to fight.


    Sauron subconsciously avoided the problem. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "the distance between me and adults is insurmountable. There is still some self-knowledge."


    "Well, in order to reward your ''loyalty'', let me give you two nine steps." Gaia''s voice finally came from the front: "it seems that you have two leaders attending the meeting. Call them in and I will give them strength."


    Sauron immediately saw a blazing light in his eyes and said, "my Lord, I..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget you. As long as you bring that man back, I''ll promote you to level 10." Gaia said lazily.


    Sauron had to lower his head, answer "yes" and quit the palace. Outside, he called weatherl to call Leo and his wife. Before long, Leo and frank arrived. When they saw Sauron outside the palace, they were obviously surprised, so they had to bow and salute.


    Sauron looked at them and said, "come with me. Don''t be surprised at what you see later. Some secrets should be known to you now. All I can say is that when you come out again, you will be a strong man at the same level as me."


    Leo was shocked and looked at Sauron incredulously. He is on the same level as him, and he is also a ninth level strong man. It''s like a fantasy that you can be promoted to level 9 by entering the palace at random. But Sauron didn''t seem to be joking, so Leo looked at Frank, who hesitated and nodded. In any case, it''s a good thing to be promoted.


    But there is no free lunch in the world. They vaguely feel that this promotion may have to pay some price.


    But to the strong at their level, it is a lifelong dream to advance to another level. What is it to pay some price? Their thirst for power led them to follow Sauron into the palace like a devil''s nest.


    When the door closed, wither was envious and jealous. He himself is already a seven level capable person. He can enter the threshold of high level only one step further. He, who followed Sauron, knew that the palace had changed its master, but he didn''t think that the mysterious figure in it had the power to improve the rank of the capable. Now this good thing falls on Leo and frank. Wither is both envious and jealous. He wants to find an opportunity for Sauron to intercede for him and see if the adult can make an exception and raise his ability to a higher level.


    But when wither faintly heard the scream of Leo in the palace, the leader of the guard turned green. It sounds like they paid a lot for the promotion of Leo. At least wessel didn''t know how much pain it would take to make the two high-ranking scream like killing a pig. Anyway, he can''t afford the pain. Wither thought for a moment, and quickly backed out with his head down.


    Go as far as you can.


    Today''s Rome is very lively. A speech was held in the small square in the north. The speaker is the current young Pope. Paul VI seems to be very enthusiastic about his speech recently. It will be held once or twice a month. When his Highness the Pope speaks, there will always be free drinks, which has attracted a large number of people, especially the citizens of the middle and lower classes.


    The small square was so crowded that an unmarked car had to stop at the corner. When the door opened, a man covered in a cloak quietly got out of the car and hung his head low-key. People like this rarely attract other people''s attention. Besides, the Pope is shouting with a green voice not far away, which has attracted the attention of citizens in the past. Who will pay attention to such a person.


    The man turned into an alley and went out from the street of truth. Go straight across the street and finally walk into a bar on the street. It''s still daytime. The bar is just open. There were few guests inside and a waiter greeted them. Before he spoke, the cloak man held out his hand. A little milky light spilled over his fingers. His fingers moved quickly, and the Milky light outlined a canopy pattern with the movement of his fingertips.


    The waiter immediately understood and reached out to tap three notes on the bar. After two long and one short voices came out, he walked away. The cloak man waved away the white light left in the air and went straight to the kitchen. The door of the kitchen was open, and there was a kitchen preparing bread and food. When the cloaker came in, the cook didn''t look at him, but he was transparent.


    So the cloaker was able to go straight through the kitchen to the warehouse at the back. After entering the warehouse, he moved a closet, behind which was a hidden door. The cloaker opened the door. Inside the door was a room. The room is not big, about twenty square meters. There was a table and three or four chairs, an electric light was on, and there were already people sitting in the room. Also wearing a cloak, but under the cloak, you can see the appearance of silver armour and stomach.


    Just entering the door, he lifted his cloak and revealed a middle-aged face. This face shows the dignity of being in a high position for a long time and the sense of vicissitudes after years. He was mendeliza, the father of habes, and one of several cardinals in the papal hall.


    Mendeliza sat down in one of the chairs, took out a bag of gold coins from his arms and threw them at the man''s hand. The man wrapped in the cloak obviously became heavy breathing. He reached out and quickly picked up the bag. Opened the bag and looked at it. The eyes in the hood showed greedy light. Then he put the bag away and hurriedly said, "lanbonis and others never came out after entering Solon''s palace. I don''t know what happened. Only one thing is certain that there is another person in the palace, a person who even Solon dare not sin."


    Mendeliza listened, nodded and said, "you can go."


    The man immediately stood up, opened the door and left.


    "Even rambonis was killed, Sauron. I really despise you," murmured mendelsa.


    A voice came in: "nothing is more dangerous than a mad dog who breaks free from its collar."


    The door opened again and a man came in. Under the light, it was still a cloaked man. He lifted his hat and revealed the face of an old man with one eye. He has a gray beard and looks much older than mendrisa. The old man went to mendeliza and sat down. He took out a cup from the plate on the table and poured a glass of water.


    "Mendeliza, maybe we should look for new investors."


    "Old Joseph, I''m curious. Do we have a better choice besides Sauron?" mendeliza closed her eyes and said faintly: "who else is worth our investment now? His highness Paul, who can only speak and ride a horse? Or ISTA, who has been crippled by Sauron?"


    Joseph is also the name of the old man, which is also an important figure in Rome. Because this is the name of the head of the contemporary odesson family, but now, the owners of the two major giants in New Rome gather in a rudimentary room. It seems ridiculous, but it really happened.


    Joseph drank, moistened his dry lips and said, "no, now we have a better choice."


    Mendeliza''s eyebrows jumped: "you don''t mean the people who occupy canon? Are you crazy, old Joseph. Who are those people? They are pirates. And they killed habes and your Canon! You''re going to invest your resources in those people. Instead, I''d better choose your Highness the pope!"


    "To be honest, Solon is still the best choice. Unfortunately, he shouldn''t kill rambonis. Solon''s role has shaken the cornerstone of our original cooperation. In the face of a mad dog that can bite you at any time, old man, I don''t think it''s a big deal to cooperate with an enemy." Joseph said quietly: "Don''t forget that when you and I are sitting in this position, we don''t think about personal grievances, gains and losses. The key point is how to continue the blood of the family. It''s undeniable that both karomon and habes are talents. But as long as the blood is still there, we still have the opportunity to have such talents. On the contrary, if Sauron is allowed to attack our two families like rambonis, If the blood is cut off, there will be no chance. "


    Mendeliza fiercely stood up and glared at Joseph. A moment later, he sighed dejectedly and sat back. After standing and sitting, mendeliza looked ten years old. He sighed again and said, "do you really care about the pirates? Although they occupied the fortress canon, it doesn''t seem to me that it will last long."


    "I just think they have a chance. Don''t forget that they still have ISTA''s weapons in their hands. What does that mean, old man, you should know very well." Joseph smiled faintly: "If ISTA joins hands with them, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t surprise Solon, won''t it? Of course, it''s too early to talk about investment. If they can reach the rock city, I''ll bet on them!"


    Mendeliza closed his eyes. As the head of the Karki family, he knew what his responsibility was. Like Joseph, they should first consider the family and then themselves. As heads, their more important task is to lead the family on the right path of destiny. Just like 15 years ago, the sharp Sauron made them foresee today''s fate, Will not hesitate to betray the sacred oath and stand on Sauron''s side.


    Today, in the face of Sauron''s ruthlessness, mendeliza knows that it''s time to face another choice.


    Finally, mendeliza nodded and agreed with Joseph.


    "Let''s wait and see. If we can see them outside the rock city, it''s time for Sauron to step down from that position. Just like the one fifteen years ago, I hope this time, we can still hold the rope of destiny." mendeliza said faintly.


    At dusk, the afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on the radiation clouds at sea level, making the sky there seem to be burning. Therefore, the sea surface also weaves a gorgeous light band to decorate the radiant sea reflected by the glow more beautiful.


    On the island of yellow sand, several fishing boats landed. The fishermen who jumped out of the boat were not happy. They looked depressed and had little harvest today. Even Kedar, the most experienced fisherman, is no exception. He and his son Jora take down a few big fish, which is only better than other fishermen.


    The sky over the small village was shrouded in an indelible melancholy cloud. In recent winter, there are fewer and fewer fish around the island. To catch more fish, we had to venture out into the sea. But just by their small fishing boats, entering the open sea is no different from looking for death.


    Winter is coming. Cold winter is the season when you can''t work. If we can''t store enough food before winter, many people will starve to death this year. In the small village, the Kedar family is better. They have stored some food when the fish are abundant. With the recent harvest, it should be enough to survive the winter. But others save up to two-thirds, or even only one-third, of their food.


    These foods will give priority to men and children, with the elderly and women at the bottom. It''s cruel, but men have labor, and children are the hope of blood continuity. In contrast, the elderly without labor force are members who can give up. As for women, their treatment is only better than that of the elderly.


    Even so cruel, no one protested. Because we all know that only in this way can we continue our blood in this increasingly cruel environment. So in recent days, some families with insufficient winter food have left the village one after another. They will enter the center of the yellow sand island and become food for sand lizards or fire ants.


    Automatic separation from the family is the last contribution that these elderly people make to their home in the way they can.


    This night, Jora slept uneasily. I can''t sleep for many nights. Every night, when the world becomes very quiet. I can always hear the whispering cry from somewhere. Jora is still young and has no time to experience the sadness and helplessness of life, but she has seen this fact countless times. Every time he wished he could be stronger, at least let the people in the village live better.


    When he thinks so, he always thinks of the wonderful outsider.


    If I could be a man like him


    This is the wish that Jora often thinks of recently, but he knows that this wish may not come true. In tossing and turning, Jora spent another difficult night. When it was still dawn, he had got up and was ready to go to sea with his father Kedar today. It''s always good to store as much food as possible before winter.


    Even if one''s own family is enough, it can be distributed to other people in need.


    However, it seems very special today. When the Kedar family are ready to set sail, a medium-sized ship is far away from the yellow sand island. The ship was flying a flag that people had never seen before. The flag was painted with a portrait of Poseidon, which attracted people''s suspicion.


    Soon, this special ship arrived at the island of yellow sand. People came down from the ship one after another. It seemed that they were well-trained soldiers. They came to convey important news. The new Lord of Kanon fortress issued recruitment messages on the outer islands. The recruits were workers and soldiers. When they heard the news, the residents of the island were stunned. The papal hall has also had similar recruitment, but the object is the inner Island, such as the outer island, which seems to be abandoned by the mainland. Usually, even the ships of the papal hall have not been seen once.


    However, people soon learned another amazing story from the news. Fort canon has always belonged to the Pope''s hall, and now it has changed its owner. Doesn''t it mean that Kanon fortress, which is known as the iron wall, has fallen?


    It''s just that the impact of this news on the people on the outer island is limited. After all, they don''t even care about life. They don''t have time to care whether Canon changes his master or not. Even if the Pope''s hall is brought tomorrow, it''s none of their business. In the eyes of the residents of the outer islands, they are just a group of abandoned people. It''s not easy to live. Who has leisure to pay attention to what happens on the mainland.


    Seeing the fully armed recruitment of soldiers, the villagers are also worried. Plundering slaves is nothing new, like the papal hall. It''s called recruitment, but it''s actually slave hunting. There are always one or two rumors like this every year. However, the conditions announced by the soldiers next made the villagers think there was something wrong with their ears.


    The new Lord of canon was so generous that he offered ordinary workers ten silver coins a day. Food was not provided separately and needed to be deducted from his wages. After deducting food, you can earn seven silver coins a day. A month is equal to earning about two gold coins, and two gold coins can be enough for a family''s life for a month.


    As for soldiers, they are settled on an annual basis. The annual salary is 50 gold coins, which is a large amount. It is not much different from the treatment of soldiers of the order of the holy seal. Moreover, soldiers can be promoted, and the treatment of each rank is different. If you choose to be a soldier, you need to go through three months of training before deciding whether you are qualified. After passing the examination, he must serve for three years and shall not leave the army during these three years.


    After three years of service, you can choose to stay in your original position or leave. The natural treatment left remains unchanged, and those who leave can also get a retirement pension.


    In order to win the trust of the villagers, as long as you sign up at the recruitment office and fill in your name, you can receive food worth about five gold coins in advance from the soldiers. This allows the villagers to avoid worries. If they fail to fulfill their obligations after signing up and receiving advance food, they will uproot the defaulter himself, including his family, with a continuous sitting system.


    From the smell of iron blood emanating from the soldiers on board, the villagers do not doubt whether they have this ability.


    Giving both grace and power is the way of zero.

 Chapter 692

    It was a week after the capture of canon.


    The outer walls of the fortress are being rebuilt. The original inner and outer walls have become ruins in the previous battle, and only about ten meters of walls are barely retained on both sides. It will take at least nearly a month to repair to the previous level, but that makes no sense. The reason is that the design of the fortress was a product of 20 years ago. Under the threat of high-level talents and various heavy firepower, the external wall defense of the concrete structure is optional.


    Zero originally meant to use local materials to build a 10 meter high mixed material wall with the wood of the Emerald Forest and the stone of the ruins. Defensive power is no longer considered. The main function of this high wall is to support heavy firepower equipment including heavy artillery, and use a powerful firepower network to replace the defensive capacity of the city wall.


    But now, metal armor plates up to 20 meters high have been transported to the fortress. They were accurately erected on the city wall under the hoisting of the crane. The workers were welding and welding armor plates into a metal city wall. Billy and his technical team are commanding near the construction site, and Franklin even came on personally to help the workers speed up their work.


    Steel supports with a width of 30 cm are connected to the armor plate and the city wall at an inclined angle. With the thick screws locking the supports, they are like giant arms extending obliquely from the ground to the sky to support the armor wall. These supports will strengthen the impact resistance of the armored wall. With them, it is difficult to blow up all the walls at the same time, even if the missile concentrated fire attack.


    The original city gate was replaced by two armored plates with a thickness of 20 cm, and the device to start them was replaced with a hydraulic mechanical system. They will be installed at the end. Now the materials and machinery are temporarily parked in the open space outside the Great Wall.


    When the entire exterior wall is updated, the defense of cannon fortress will jump several levels. I was able to get these materials because I swept several towns near the fortress with Manshan and 200 soldiers a few days ago.


    On the afternoon of the second day after the capture of Canon, zero took Manshan and soldiers north along the blood stained Road, and found two towns hundreds of kilometers away, namely mengge town and Mali town. As expected, these two towns are actually supply bases for the fortress, but over the years, due to the increase of factories and workers, a small town with a population of about 2000 people has gradually formed.


    At that time, Essien''s fleeing team came to the two towns to rest and had a battle with zero. The battle situation was naturally one-sided, zero or even no action. Manshan and his team defeated the deserter with a rolling attitude. The battle took place just outside the town of Mali, and it took only half an hour. When they entered the town, the bodies of three or four hundred knights had been left outside the town.


    Then it went well. Zero took over two towns. Food processing plants, water purification plants and a steel plant are concentrated in the two towns. The steelmaking plant was completely unexpected. A whole batch of armor plates and steel supports were found in the warehouse of the plant. After inquiry, it turned out that it was intended to update the outer wall of the fortress next spring.


    If it were not for zero, they would attack the fortress first. After cannon updated his defense system, the attack would not be so smooth.


    Two days after taking over the two towns, an army of the Knights came towards Mongo. This is a team of 1000 people, and more than 10 Paladin mecha are carried on two trucks. Outside Mongo Town, zero side was attacked by strong artillery fire. Finally, zero destroyed the paladins'' mecha, disintegrated the heavy firepower of the knights, and then defeated the army with Manshan.


    That night, after leaving the bodies of more than half of the soldiers, the Knights did not rush back. Zero immediately transferred a force of five hundred men from cannon, and belien came with the team. It was night. After meeting zero, he entered at full speed. He ran 200 kilometers late at night and sneaked into another town, Tucson. Tucson is strictly regarded as a military base. It is a thousand troops under the 2nd Corps.


    The commander is the deputy commander of the 2nd corps, mesa, a seventh level capable person. After receiving the fall of Canon, the connection learned that the two towns of mengge had also fallen into the hands of zero. Importantly, when the soldiers who escaped from Mali town learned that zero had brought 200 soldiers, mesa immediately mobilized nearly 90% of the soldiers in the base to Mongo town to recapture the two towns at one stroke.


    But mesa was still afraid of each other''s ability, so he sent only one major as a commander. But when he learned of the outcome, he was still shocked. Ten Paladin mecha were completely destroyed, and most of the troops were killed and injured. You know, there are only 200 enemy troops!


    When zero took belien, Manshan and a force of 500 people into the base, mesa didn''t even have the mind to resist. She escaped from the base with her personal guards all night. So the battle of the base ended in less than 10 minutes, which was full of belien''s powerful thunder system ability. Under the capable people in the High-level element domain, the army composed of ordinary people was no different from the lamb to be slaughtered. When belien raised his hands and feet, all kinds of powerful abilities exploded, and the army of the base fell in pieces.


    In such a situation, the commander of the base fled again, and the soldiers soon lost their resistance. Two hundred soldiers finally surrendered. They let zero temporarily take them into custody, and Tucson, a special town composed of military bases and peripheral houses, fell into zero''s pocket.


    There are no processing plants in Tucson, and its supplies are also supplied by Mongo and Mali. There are more than 1000 residents in Tucson Town, of which four or five hundred are workers, and others are responsible for some simple work. For example, the cleaning and facility maintenance of cities and towns. The place where workers usually work is in the military base, where there is an arsenal.


    Most of the work of the arsenal is the production of some spare parts for the second generation Griffin knights, while others are the special rifles, grenades, missiles and other equipment of the Knights. Zero seized a unit''s inventory, mainly ammunition. In the warehouse, a batch of armour pieces that were not used for anything were also found. Only after the supervisor explained that these were the special armours of the fourth generation "empty angel".


    It can be seen from this that the UAV "empty angel" of the fourth generation of mecha studied by the papal hall has reached the stage of close to mass production. However, the external mecha required by the air angel is very special. In addition to rare materials, the requirements of refining and metal processing technology are also very strict. Even if it can be mass produced, I''m afraid the amount of output is very limited.


    However, no matter how limited, a fourth generation mecha that can have the mobility of Griffin knight and paladin firepower is also a great threat to high-level.


    Even though it is still not comparable to level 9, the number of level 9 is limited, and the empty angel can be produced in mass.


    Mass production is not only an advantage, but also a threat!


    After occupying Tucson, zero asked people to take the supervisor and the information about the empty Angel back to canon. The supervisor and materials are handed over to Billy. In the hands of Billy, an expert, these materials will become an important basis for studying the anti air control Angel strategy. As for the arsenal, all Griffin knight armor will be stopped from the date of zero control, and all will be put into the production of other equipment.


    It can be said that the value of Tucson town is only lower than that of Canon because of this arsenal.


    So far, with Canon as the starting point and Tucson as the end point, the range of nearly 500 kilometers south of the blood stained road is under the control of zero. Zero left only a small number of soldiers stationed in Mali and Mongo. Their most important task is to maintain law and order on weekdays. In Tucson, zero transferred Su to replace Manshan, and 500 soldiers stayed.


    The two hundred surrendered Knights scattered them and sent them to work in the wood mine of the Emerald Forest and the cloud iron mine of the eternal mountains.


    Zero took Manshan back to Kanon fortress. Most of the slaves who had fled into the Emerald Forest had obeyed the call and returned. There were more than 5000 slaves in this part. Zero announced on the spot that they were no longer slaves, but workers, and each received two gold coins. In front of gold coins and food, these slaves finally knew that they had the opportunity to change their fate, and they all supported zero very much.


    With workers, three oil well platforms can be started. Only half of the workers came back, and zero had to give priority to the platform operation of oil wells. As for mu mine and Yun iron mine, a small number of workers are assigned. However, a few days later, the first batch of workers recruited from the outer islands arrived at the fortress. They had a total of 2000 people and were soon assigned to work in two mines.


    Next, workers and soldiers recruited from the outer islands arrived one after another, so Kanon fortress became very lively and full of vitality.


    Standing under the roof of the main building of the fortress, overlooking the busy scene below. The workers in and out are like dense worker ants, and the fortress is a nest. The worker ants worked hard and made the nest stronger and stronger with their own behavior. In another week, the basic installation of the armored wall will be completed. Then there is the installation of city gate and hydraulic machines, and finally the configuration of heavy fire points.


    After all this is done, the defense of important cases will jump several levels in a row. Seeing this, hook was calm on the surface, but there were waves of shock in his heart.


    "Can''t believe it?"


    Manshan''s voice came from behind. Looking back, hook saw Manshan''s fat body moving hard like a hill. He sat down on the roof with his hands around his chest, looked at the bottom and said, "our head is really capable. To be honest, I never expected to sit on the roof of Canon fortress one day."


    "That man will lead us into a new era. No, to be exact, we are already in a new era," muttered hook.


    "Yes, how long has it been since Poseidon''s order? We have stepped into this continent. I thought we would never have a chance in this life." Manshan scratched his head and said, "in fact, I wonder if we would have hit this continent now if we had united earlier, instead of relying on an outsider."


    "Outsider?" Hooke looked at Manshan and narrowed his eyes. "This is a dangerous title."


    Man Shan laughed and said, "come on, hook. Don''t pretend. Don''t tell me. You''re really willing to be his man?"


    "Oh, so you''re not reconciled."


    Manshan was silent for a moment and said, "are you willing?"


    Hook is silent.


    Manshan said, "a few days ago, we laid a military base called Tucson. You know."


    "Yes."


    "We soon transferred the female swordsman to su. Hey, replace me with this woman and bring me back. After all, he still doesn''t trust us." Man Shan touched his bald head and said faintly.


    "It''s normal," Hooke said calmly: "And that''s always a high rank. If the Pope''s hall calls, Tucson will immediately become the front line. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with letting a ninth rank sit there. As for the question of trust, as you said, how long has it been since the Poseidon order? I don''t think I can build enough trust. Just like you treat him as an outsider?"


    "In the future, if Rome is captured one day, maybe people will treat us as pirates. After all, we have a criminal record."


    Hook looked at him and said, "you may not think too much, Man Shan. I have to remind you. Your idea is very dangerous."


    Hook turned silently and left the roof.


    Man Shan still touched his bald head and murmured, "danger? I don''t think so, but I think it''s necessary to plan for myself."


    At this time, several off-road vehicles came out from the Emerald Forest. One of them was a woman, olan. Manshan whistled and disappeared on the roof with a smile.


    In the main building of the fortress, a room on the fifth floor has been transformed into a laboratory. Destiny, which arrived at the fracture bay a few days ago, not only brought Billy and his technical leader, but also the doctor Jiya. This female student brought out by Victor has the ability of low-order perception domain, which can not be applied to the battlefield, but has great influence on Jiya''s research Great help.


    At least some links like X-ray fluoroscopy, Dr. Jiya only needs to look with her eyes, and a lot of time is omitted. Nothing can be seen from the local part, but in the long run, the time saved by Jiya can not be ignored.


    Capable people, no matter from which level, have incomparable advantages.


    After arriving at Kanon fortress, zero has cleared a room as her laboratory. At the same time, someone has brought in some necessary equipment on destiny, and the release of the room has been completed in half a day. Now there is an operation and some simple equipment and facilities. As for more complete equipment, it takes time to buy it.


    Anyway, with this laboratory, Lei Ming''s body can be analyzed routinely.


    At that time, leiming''s body was saved by Keaton with ice flame. Under the equipment in Jiya''s hand, the body of the army commander has become some parts. His chest has been completely opened, and a chest expander has opened it, which is already a cavity. As for the original instrument officials, they have been raised one after another in the past two days and soaked in containers filled with nutrient solution, Keep it active.


    Thunder has died, but his organs still maintain incredible vitality. According to Jiya, they are living lives. The preliminary report on thunder has been summarized and passed to zero.


    Zero is sitting in the command room of the main building. In his mind is a report about thunder.


    Dr. Jiya preliminarily judged that Lei Ming was not a human being, but something like an artificial human. An artificial human is not a cloned human. The latter is a life born by cloning a human gene, which can be regarded as a replica of the original gene owner. However, an artificial human is a creation out of thin air. In fact, Lei Ming is like this.


    Although he looks like a man, after tearing off that layer of human skin, he shows all kinds of biological organs and artificial fiber pipes with high-tech content. Even 20% of the tissue of Lei Ming''s brain is non biological structure. That is the core processor of Lei Ming''s brain. Ji Ya''s evaluation of it is no less than a super intelligent brain.


    As for others, whether the heart or other internal organs, they are biological organs. They are independent individuals, but they skillfully form a main body. Their all function is to supply eighth order energy to thunder and convert the energy into high-frequency pulse current, which can disguise thunder as a high-order element domain power.


    In fact, thunder is more like a human weapon.


    In general, thunder is not human, not even life. In addition to the internal organs of the brain, his muscle tissue is only a bionic grass-roots. What connects the internal organs and the body is not blood vessels, but energy conduits. Even those eyes are also electronic eyes, which have various functions such as long-range vision, accurate positioning, multi-mode vision and screenshots.


    In this way, zero can explain why killing thunder can''t get an evolution point. We haven''t heard of the example that destroying inanimate bodies can get an evolution point. That''s because inanimate bodies don''t have the characteristics of self evolution, so they can''t bring an evolution point to destroyers.


    However, Lei Ming is still valuable, and his biological organs have a great impact on Ji ya. The doctor has locked himself in the laboratory for several days and did not appear. In addition to sending food to her from time to time, and she threw the research results to zero, Ji Ya seems to evaporate from the world.


    Looking at these reports, I tapped my finger on the table. Twenty years ago, there was an eighth order man like thunder, so the achievements of the papal hall in the field of science and technology can not be ignored. However, it seems that the entire papal hall is also an artificial man like thunder, and since thunder, the papal hall has focused its research on mecha.


    In other words, the resources used by high-level man-made people like thunder must be very huge, so the papal hall did not continue on this road. From the perspective of visitors from mainland China, the papal hall actually touched the threshold of biological weapons long ago, and it is still a very high-level threshold. Unfortunately, it is limited by resources and did not continue to study, However, this seems to be no problem for zero. Behind him, in addition to the whole alien Federation, there is the city of dawn under construction and asgat, a powerful ally.


    Lei Ming''s body may be a reference. After improving and improving the use of materials, it is not impossible to mass produce eight levels of ability. Zero doesn''t have to produce an eighth order man-made man out of thin air. As long as the heart enough to provide eighth order energy can be suitable for living people, zero can make a person with fifth or sixth order ability fall into a high order by implanting foreign organs.


    Even if they no longer have the possibility of continuous evolution, an eighth order army that can produce in mass is a terrorist force sweeping the mainland!


    So in Jiya''s feedback column, zero tapped down some of his ideas.

 Chapter 693

    In the laboratory, seeing the information from the pocket smart brain, Jiya smiled and said, "head, you really want to." then she left the laboratory directly and came to the command room. There was no accident. Jiya, who pushed the door in, was obviously just an ordinary capable person, but the momentum at this moment was enough to stand side by side with the high-level. Dr. Jiya''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s a crazy idea to mass produce level 8, but I like it. But now these things are not enough to support this level of development. I need a complete set of biological modulation system and assistants! Give me enough resources and I''ll give you an army!"


    "I''ll find a way," zero said.


    A messenger ran in and said, "report, Lord olan of ISTA is coming."


    "Oh, it''s so fast." this is another place where there are no accidents.


    Jiya went down knowingly and wisely. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to remind zero what she needed. A moment later, Oran came down to the command room under the guidance of the soldiers. ISTA''s watchman was still an office girl. She entered the room alone. When the soldiers closed the door, there were only two people left in the room.


    Zero shook hands with olan to show friendship. After a moment of greeting, olan said directly, "it''s surprising. I didn''t expect that after more than a month, the place where we met was in Kanon fortress. Lord zero, I have to say that you are indeed a miracle man."


    "Just good luck." zero showed a perfect smile, pointed to the front of the fortress in front of the French window and said: "Look at the wall components we are replacing now. These things were supposed to be upgraded for the fortress next year. There are not all useless people in the Pope''s hall. They also noticed that Canon''s defense system has not changed with the times. If we don''t attack now, we will face a real iron fortress."


    "Luck is also a kind of strength, and you beat Canon at this time, and the time is very accurate." olan straightened his body slightly and said: "According to the information we have received, Sauron has been mobilizing troops to fight. However, from military mobilization and assembly to the allocation of various materials and logistics, it may be winter when they cross this blood stained road. In winter, in this season, it should be more favorable for you in terms of climate."


    "Maybe." Zero looked at olan and wanted to see something from the beauty. Olan seemed to say a message at random, but it contained a lot of meaning. The counterattack of the papal hall was not surprising. What was surprising was that olan mastered their actions and time so accurately. It was certain that the person or organization standing behind ISTA should be in the papal hall Otherwise, how can such accurate information flow out.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that. The adult who funded us is a big man in the Pope''s hall. For you to win ISTA in such a short time, he has seen the premise of bilateral cooperation. The slow is one month, the fast is ten days, and he will come to talk to you in secret." olan smiled.


    Zero frowned and said, "slow is a month? This time is not right. If this adult comes and just catches up with the counter attack of the papal hall, I can''t guarantee his safety."


    "Don''t worry, it will be two months before the Pope''s Hall arrives here. The time just now is only theoretical, but in fact, people will always have such and such accidents, won''t they?" OLAM said with deep meaning.


    But zero showed a relieved expression: "are you ready to participate?"


    It''s olan''s turn to be surprised. She sighed softly, "Lord zero, I''m very glad we''re friends rather than enemies. Otherwise, we''ll be very upset. Yes, we''ve secretly entered the mainland. Soon, Jesse will cause some trouble to the papal hall. Since they want to transfer out of the army, we ignore such a delicious cake, don''t we?"


    "I can expect that Sauron will be furious," zero said with a smile.


    "I''d like to see it with my own eyes, but I can''t," Oran said.


    Zero shook his head and said, "one day, when we enter Rome, you can enjoy it slowly."


    She seemed to say a joke, but from this sentence, olan heard a plain but unquestioned confidence. Olan''s sign returned to normal after a moment. She lowered her head to hide the unnatural expression on her face. When she raised her head again, she was still olan. But zero closed all this at the bottom of his eyes, and he sighed in his heart. Although standing on the opposite side of the papal hall, she could face Olan didn''t have enough confidence to attack Rome. Especially after Olson''s death, if he hadn''t come and won two beautiful battles, the ISTA rebels might have found a place to hide. No one knows when they will regain their courage and come out to fight against Rome.


    "After the business talk, let''s talk about the deal now." olan showed a charming smile. At this moment, she was not the big three of esta, but more like a smart businesswoman.


    Zero was stunned. To be honest, olan is much more charming now than when she met at easta. It seems that when it comes to trading, she will shine. Zero smiled in his heart. He nodded and said, "I''m very happy. I happen to have a batch of things here that I want to change into money or equipment as soon as possible."


    The next afternoon, zero and olan fought a war no less than a life and death decision on the resources and prices traded, and finally achieved a relatively satisfactory result.


    The main resource taken out by zero is nearly 100 tons of crude oil, which plays a limited role in zero''s hands. But easta was able to directly use it in his secret factory, so olan won it at a price of 550000 gold coins slightly higher than the market price. The extra 50000 is a little money for zero subsidy.


    Olan thought the most tempting thing to take out zero was crude oil, but in fact, it was the same. In the next zero list, from the special mechanism gun for Paladin mecha to the cloud iron and Emerald Forest iron and wood produced by eternal mountain are general goods. There are many categories and quantities of these things. But together, it''s about 300000 gold coins.


    But when zero followed and threw out the parts of the Griffin knight and the outer armor of the empty angel, olan was really shocked. At this time, she knew that these things came from the military base in Tucson town. Olan, the military base, had also investigated before. There was indeed an arsenal in it, but easta got the information that they mainly produced all kinds of guns and ammunition for Kanon fortress.


    Unexpectedly, the Arsenal also secretly produces parts of Griffin knight, and there are a lot of them. As for the outer mecha of those empty angels, it was an accident. ISTA knew that the papal hall was conducting research on these four generations of mecha, but he didn''t expect that they could carry out small-scale mass production. Whether it''s scientific and technological information or strategic intelligence, the significance of these foreign machine armor representatives is not simple.


    Although Tucson is only a component of Griffin knight, easta is no stranger to this kind of machine armor. In the secret factories of ISTA, the structure of Griffin Knights has long been studied and analyzed. Olan did not hesitate to sweep away parts of all Griffin knights. After these things are taken back, as long as they assemble and install the control system by themselves, ISTA also has its own Griffin knights.


    Olan did not let go of the outer mecha of those empty angels. From the outer mecha, ISTA can reverse interpret the production process of these mecha, so as to infer the performance of some empty angels. This will play a great role in the future research on the reaction against the air angel. Moreover, these external machine armor are light and thin. If they are properly processed, they can also be made into excellent tactical armor.


    So olan bought these two parts for 1.3 million. The price far exceeding that of crude oil also surprised zero. Later, he said that Tucson''s arsenal could continue to produce these two things as long as there were raw materials. Olan immediately said that they can provide raw materials, but in the future, the purchase price of Griffin knight can only be traded according to 70% of this purchase. As for the outer mecha of the empty angel, after the research of their technical team, it is confirmed whether it is necessary to notify zero again. Zero agrees with this.


    Next, zero also got orders for crude oil and Griffin Knight parts next month. Just this order, the next month''s finance can get no less than 1 million revenue. OLAM can pay a deposit of 200000 for this, so after the summary, there will be 2.35 million in one afternoon. But soon, most of the money went into Oran''s pocket.


    Olan just threw a brain to zero, which listed the list of equipment available for trading. On this list, zero sees many powerful and affordable weapons. These things were not mentioned at the last time in naolan of the sea house. It can be seen that Eastar was only a tentative cooperation at that time, and only now has he really opened some really powerful equipment to him.


    ISTA has been established for more than ten years. Although they can''t compete with the papal hall, they have developed extreme force. This force comes from the study of weapons and equipment. Unlike the papal Hall''s full use of mecha, ISTA pays more attention to the perfection of individual equipment. Of course, a soldier can''t fight a mecha, even the most backward Paladin mecha.


    But according to the list in olanzi''s mind, if matched properly, ten soldiers can basically deal with one paladin mecha. The important thing is that the number of soldiers is much more than machine armor. Even the most Paladin machine armor can not make up for this distance.


    This is ISTA''s way of fighting.


    This time olan opened a lot of weapon lists to zero. Zero read them carefully and adjusted them according to his immediate needs to find the most suitable equipment for his army.


    The first is a special mechanism gun, which is like a reduced version of a runner gun. The volume is about the same as an ordinary rifle, but the weight is three times that of a rifle. It''s a little heavy, but it''s not too heavy to carry. Six pocket barrels are embedded in a metal wheel. When the trigger is pulled, the metal wheel will move a pocket barrel to the chamber at a frequency of one sixth of a second. At this time, the striker will hit the bullet in the chamber and shoot out from the barrel.


    It takes only one second for the metal disc to complete a circle. In other words, this pocket six barrel machine gun can fire six bullets in one second. This machine gun has no particularly strict requirements for bullets. From standard bullets to electric pulse bullets enough to interfere with Paladin machine armor are within its scope of use. As a result, its versatility is greatly improved.


    However, the instructions next to these weapons suggest that their main function is to deal with Griffin knights. Griffin knights are famous for their low altitude cruising ability and high-speed movement. Although the electromagnetic guns previously purchased from ISTA can also pose a threat to Griffin knights, this threat is very limited. Because of the advantages of range and firing speed, this six barrel machine gun, once a fire network is formed, will pose a serious air threat to the Griffin knight.


    This kind of machine gun is called Angela six barrel linkage gun, or Angela gun for short. It is named after its inventor. The price of each Angela machine gun is 5000 gold coins. 50 were ordered at zero breath, a total of 250000 gold coins. Each machine gun is attached with an electromagnetic ammunition box, which is ISTA''s support for zero.


    In addition to the 50 ammunition boxes attached, there were another 50 for zero, so another 50000 gold coins were spent.


    Then there is a device called guard wrist, which is an energy shield device that can be activated three times a day. Each time it can last for 10 minutes, the excited energy shield will form an energy force field in front of the user. It has a certain defense against ordinary rifles, laser beams, even sniper guns and abilities below level 8. Of course, it is impossible to defend against the large caliber rotating gun machine gun like Paladin machine armor, which has exceeded the maximum defense value that energy shield can provide.


    Such equipment costs 500 gold coins each. The service life is one year. The built-in high-energy battery can be used 100 times, that is, if it is used every day, the battery must be replaced after a month. For this kind of equipment, 1000 sets were ordered with zero, totaling 500000 gold coins. ISTA gave an additional 2000 special batteries, so that even if zero soldiers use it every day, it can be used continuously for three months.


    The defense of energy shield is not so rebellious, but it is enough for ordinary soldiers. It can be stimulated three times a day, 10 minutes each time, for a total of half an hour. If used well, it''s enough to save their lives.


    Although soldiers are consumables, the roles of a veteran and a recruit are very different. If you can, zero doesn''t want his army to change blood too often. He hopes to train these soldiers through the war. We can meet each other. With the white heat of the war, there will be more and more soldiers in his hands. At this time, those veterans who survived the war will be promoted to captain and various officers, and these guard skills are configured for these officers.


    An experienced officer must be worth more than a soldier.


    Finally, the zero focus is on a disposable consumption equipment, which is named predator by ISTA. The shape of the predator is a grenade that is activated when needed and then thrown out. The predator will split into four components, and a laser grid will be formed between the components. When the power grid covers the target, it will produce discharge effect. Once the power grid discharges, the explosive devices in the four components will be activated.


    The power of explosion will be superimposed in a limited range, resulting in violent blasting impact. According to the experiment of ISTA, a predator can bomb two Paladin mecha. After all, their power grid coverage reaches an exaggerated 30 meters square. Similarly, if it is a dense array, such a power grid is enough to pull 50 soldiers into hell, which does not calculate the power bonus after the predator explosion, but it is not a big problem to blow hundreds of soldiers to pieces.


    What is more important is its price. Such weapons only cost 500 gold coins each, which is much cheaper than electromagnetic bombs. Olan also admitted that the predator is actually an upgraded version of the electromagnetic explosive bomb, which has a wider application, and its cost has been reduced with the improvement of technology.


    Like this predator, he asked for 1000 pieces in one breath, a total of 500000 gold coins.


    In this way, these three kinds of equipment alone cost 1.3 million at one go. He gets money as fast as he spends it. As for the other equipment listed above, the performance is very good, but it is only conventional equipment. Zero now sits in an arsenal in Tucson. The inventory and production capacity of the factory are enough to supply an army of 3000 people.


    Therefore, for conventional equipment, the demand for zero is not large.


    After an equipment order was finalized, zero asked, "I need two more things. I don''t know if you can get them?"


    "Just talk," Oran said in a deep voice.


    "First of all, I need a biological modulation system and about 20 special assistants. They don''t have to be doctors, but they must be involved in biological research."


    Olan''s eyes lit up: "Lord zero, you have great ambition. Have you been involved in the development of biological weapons since you just won a canon?"


    "It just happens that there are such talents in this field, so I don''t want to waste it. How can I get it?" of course, zero won''t disclose the thunder.


    OLAM nodded: "it''s a little difficult, but it''s not impossible. Give me half a month, I can only provide the basic biological deployment system, which needs one million gold coins. If I need to upgrade and expand the equipment, I need to pay separately."


    "It''s fair."


    "As for talents, I can find them for you. But you need to talk to them about the remuneration. According to the standards of the papal hall, like an assistant, their monthly salary is about 100 gold coins."


    "I''ll give them 300." zero breath price increase.


    This time it''s olan''s turn to nod: "it''s fair. After all, it''s still dangerous to work for you."


    "The second thing is that I need to establish a private network that needs my own. I hope its main function is in overall calculation, and its application scope tends to logistics registration. Importantly, it can be predicted that there will be more and more people here with the expansion of the fortress''s personnel. If everyone I use gold coins to settle their salaries, it is only the flow of gold coins Communication will become very cumbersome. "


    "I hope to use a system to replace the revenue and expenditure of gold coins. For example, everyone''s gold coins can be replaced with fractions. In the fortress, even in the sphere of influence I control later, they can use fractions to trade anything they need. Of course, such fractions can also be converted into gold coins. However, a conversion benchmark must be set above the benchmark before they can be converted into gold coins Another condition is that when they need to leave for more than three months and can no longer provide me with any service, they can unconditionally exchange all their scores into gold coins. "


    "I see. It''s like a credit card mechanism," OLAM nodded.

 Chapter 694

    Olan left, but a week later she visited the fortress again. This time she brought a basic version of the biological modulation system, 20 research assistants and an intelligent management system.


    The fifth floor of the main building of the fortress has been transformed into a biological research room. Although it can not be compared with the laboratory in the base of zero company in terms of implementation, it can at least carry out the most basic modulation work. Zero plans to add another extended version, but Eastar will not deliver it until a month later, but now these devices are enough for early modulation.


    After two days of equipment installation and commissioning, the fifth floor has completely become a forbidden area. Only zero can enter and leave freely. Other people need to use identification to ensure the confidentiality of information.


    As for the intelligent management system brought by olan, it was soon put into practice. A smart brain host was placed in a room on the fourth floor, and five operating sub machines were connected. At the same time, it took nearly a week to register the identity of workers and soldiers and back up the information in the smart host.


    At the same time, a smart card is issued to everyone who serves zero. When they pay salary at zero or trade some supplies and food, they can update the points in it through the recording terminal.


    So far, the zero collar underground economic system was established, and the integral system was used with reference to asgat. The ratio of every 10 points to 1 gold coin reduces some unnecessary links in zero financial operation, thus saving a lot of time.


    Olan also provided zero with five documenters to manage the system for him, which is a gift from ISTA.


    Next, the fortress and three towns started at full strength. Kanon fortress is mainly engaged in mining and military training. With the continuous supplement of workers and recruits, several mining areas can finally operate at full capacity, so that the resource value output per month has reached more than one million gold coins. In terms of recruits, 2000 were recruited. Most of them came from the outer islands where life was difficult. Therefore, these recruits were very determined by nature and their physical fitness was not much worse.


    What they lack is combat experience. In this regard, they still let the soldiers on destiny train them.


    Kanon''s original fortress area obviously can''t accommodate so many people. Zero can only set up simple shantytowns near the fortress and even on the edge of the mining area for workers to live. The soldiers lived in the former fortress barracks. After the transformation of the former slave camps, they could accommodate nearly 5000 soldiers.


    Mali, Mongo and Tucson also operated. After the soldiers in the papal hall were beaten away, the residents of the town did not escape. For them, it doesn''t matter which town they occupy. What matters is that they still provide food and accommodation, and increase their salary. Of course, there was resistance, but after the soldiers suppressed it several times, they accepted their orders.


    The principle of zero is very simple. If you work for him, everything will be the same, and even the treatment will be better than before. But if they make trouble, especially those who incite others to resist together, they will be ruthlessly suppressed. There is no compromise in this regard. His kindness is aimed at his own people. For those who are unruly or have evil intentions, nothing gives them but cruelty.


    His enemies are far away. He has no time to stay for these branches and branches. He can only prune them by the fastest means. After the first two weeks, order was re established in the three towns. Factories in Mongo and Mali towns continued to operate to produce food and clean water. The time to restore order in Tucson town is faster. Most of the residents in this town are family members of the army. After the war, the family members of those soldiers who died in the war were expelled by zero. Their families died in the war and formed a blood feud with zero. Naturally, they will not work for zero.


    Zero doesn''t want to kill them, which will give him a cruel title. He doesn''t want the papal hall to bring a composition chapter. A lord can be severe and iron blooded, but if it is cruel, the meaning is completely different. So he only chose to expel them, and gave them enough food and water so that they could reach another city, cage, 500 kilometers away.


    There are hundreds of these people. Once they all flow into cage, it should affect their food reserves. At that time, how to settle the families of these war dead will become a headache for the papal hall. If they are not handled well, the papal hall will be criticized.


    The rest are basically the families of the 200 soldiers who surrendered. For the soldiers who surrendered, zero broke them up and assigned them to work in the mining area. The soldiers and their families knew that they could not go back to Rome. Under Sauron''s high-pressure policy, the Knights basically executed the demobilized soldiers. In other words, even if zero agrees to release them, they will be executed when they are caught, and their families will become slaves.


    Under such a provision, the papal hall undoubtedly pushed the surrender to zero. At least stay here, they can still live, although they all know that the papal hall will call back sooner or later. But one day without being defeated, they can get shelter. Most people know how to choose between dying immediately and dying later.


    As a result, he received more than 400 workers, plus the new workers he recruited. After training, he also allowed the arsenal to restore most of its production capacity.


    Now, the fortress occupied by zero and the three towns are very busy, and zero himself is very busy. Instead, these high-level pixels have nothing to do. Now they only think about when the papal hall will come, so that they can move their rusty hands and feet.


    Three weeks after canon was occupied, a scout team outside Tucson found that an army had finally arrived from cage, 500 kilometers away.


    The commander was mesa, the deputy commander of the 2nd regiment who escaped from Tucson. This time, he integrated the powerful combat power of three important towns including cage City, a total of 5000 soldiers, 100 paladins and 30 Griffin knights to Tucson.


    Mesa wants to be shamed and recapture the military base in Tucson. Su was very happy when she heard the news. She called belline, who remained in Tucson, and then took 300 soldiers and quietly touched mesa''s army.


    Mesa''s fighting style has always been steady. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought so many soldiers at one breath. He was going to push down Tucson''s enemy with a number advantage. But with a large army, the March naturally can''t be fast. At the speed of 100 kilometers a day, we saw Tucson in the evening of the fifth day. Mesa ordered the whole army to rest and make an official attack early tomorrow morning.


    But on the same night, Su led the team to touch the door. After she handed over the soldiers to belline, she killed herself alone in mesa''s barracks. You should know that mesa''s army is stationed in the field and has no danger to defend. Although the barracks were carefully arranged, they could not stand the attack of the ninth order destroyer. Su sang all the way and went straight to mesa''s main camp.


    Finally, if mesa hadn''t sent dense mecha troops to fire at Su, mesa might have died that night.


    Under the strong firepower of the mecha force, Su had no choice but to withdraw. After meeting with belline''s team halfway and killing around, belline gave mesa the barracks a furious rage. The continuous electric fire formed a bright line of fire that isolated the pursuers, and blew up more than ten Paladin mecha, which made mesa furious and helpless.


    Only in this raid, mesa lost hundreds of soldiers and more than ten mecha, which greatly reduced the morale of the Knights.


    The next day, the zero who received the news drove over with the battle group of Hooke and Manshan. Haiwei Yelu and other high-ranking officials also came. At nine o''clock in the morning, mesa launched an attack. First, thirty Griffin Knights took off. They are the most advantageous air firepower of the Knights. Griffin Knight''s light machine gun fire poses a threat to ordinary soldiers, while pocket missiles are high-level firepower that they are unwilling to face.


    The first wave of mesa''s offensive obviously wants to form an air suppression on Tucson. Tactically speaking, it is indeed right. Unfortunately, there are many people with zero abilities, especially those with the ability of element domain such as belline, who have obvious advantages in such a battlefield. Moreover, zero also updated a batch of equipment from ISTA. As soon as the Griffin knight took off, under the command of zero, the soldiers who had occupied all the commanding heights immediately picked up the newly purchased Angela cannon.


    When the Griffin Knights flew close, they were greeted by the powerful air control fire network constructed by anqia gun and the thunder photoelectric fire constantly released in Bellion''s hands. In such a situation, even if the Griffin knight has dropped the guidance missile, it has been intercepted and detonated by the zero fire network before it falls to the ground.


    Seeing this situation, mesa gave the order of the general attack with a gloomy face. So hundreds of paladin mecha were scattered everywhere. With ordinary soldiers marching towards Tucson, from high altitude, 5000 soldiers formed a magnificent wave, all facing Tucson.


    Finally, a full-scale battle broke out outside Tucson.


    After the occupation of Tucson, considering the attack of the papal hall, the city will certainly become the front line of war. Therefore, some time ago, although Su and belien were idle, the other soldiers did not rest. About a hundred people were left to maintain order. Everyone else went outside the town to dig fortifications. In addition to the trenches, several unused armor plates were sent from the steel plant in Mali town.


    They were fixed outside the trench as a cover, and people cut square holes on it for soldiers to shoot after the cover.


    These arrangements are finally in use now. Even if the armor plate allows the paladin''s armor to accumulate fire, it can last for a period of time. As for ordinary rifles, they cannot pose a threat at all. Only heavy firepower such as rockets and missiles can destroy these things. When mesa found that his army was encountering unexpected and strong resistance, he ordered to dismantle the armor plates first.


    So nearly half of the mecha''s firepower was aimed at the armor plates, and soon both sides were blasted into slag. Seeing this, zero is no longer reserved. Point towards the knight''s mecha and zero will rush towards the army first. What he meant was obviously to clear the other party''s power armor first.


    With zero, Hooke, Manshan, Yelu, Haiwei and other capable people participating in the war. The paladin mecha of mesa''s army was rapidly reduced, and the Griffin knights were eliminated one by one with the cooperation of berien and angel guns. When the casualties of mecha troops exceeded two-thirds, the balance of the war began to tilt to zero.


    After cleaning up the mecha troops, the zero and others began to rush to kill in mesa''s army. In the face of these murderous gods, ordinary soldiers could not stop them at all. Zero, they didn''t compete with those ordinary soldiers. Their target was someone at the other party''s officer level. These figures were the nodes of the whole command network. When these officers were also reduced, mesa found that he could not command the army.


    The battle lasted from day to afternoon and finally came to an end.


    More than 3000 soldiers died in mesa''s army, and almost all the mecha troops were destroyed. Most of the officers were killed and injured, and even mesa herself died in the hands of zero. About 500 of the remaining Knights chose to surrender, and the rest fled back to cage.


    After the war, more than 700 soldiers died in this zero battle, most of them died in armor plates and were bombed by the enemy. Compared with the loss of the knights, zero can only be regarded as a minor injury, but if it were not for the high-level of zero''s men, there would be too many high-level soldiers, otherwise they would not be able to remove the other party''s mecha troops in time. In that case, many people will die at that time. This time, there are not many zero recycled equipment, most of which are ordinary equipment, and the return can not be compared with the previous times.


    However, after this battle, there is no force that can pose a threat to zero within nearly a thousand kilometers. The next morning, with 1000 soldiers and several high-ranking soldiers, they went straight to cage city. Three days later, the empty city was broken by zero. The scale of cage city is not small, which is about the total area of the three towns of Mali. Here is the recruit training camp of the saint India knights. Only then did we know that there are actually 3000 recruits in the army convened by mesa.


    Basically, all the soldiers in the training camp were transferred to mesa. No wonder the remaining soldiers were not enough to resist the zero attack. After the news of mesa''s defeat spread to the city, the mayor of cage city and some officials knew the opportunity to evacuate the city. Only more than 20000 civilians lost their zeros. They should guard such a city unless they had to redeploy another 1000 soldiers.


    However, cage city is located on the plain and has no risks to defend. Ask yourself, the current strength is not enough to swallow a big city like cage. Therefore, except for the materials left to cage residents for only ten days, other materials that can be taken away should be taken away as far as possible. Among these materials, zero priority takes away food and water, followed by the equipment of the Knights. If these things are converted into gold coins, there are nearly one million, of which the most valuable is 20 Paladin mecha. With them, plus Canon''s remaining round table knights, zero has a mecha team.


    As for the future life of residents, it has naturally become another headache in the papal hall. And as long as it can make the papal hall headache, zero is willing to do it.


    When he returned to Tucson, he received unexpected news.


    Olan came again, but this time, she also brought the mysterious funder behind ISTA.


    He returned to Canon at zero that day. When he arrived in the evening, he saw olan first. Olan had heard about the battle outside Tucson and said, "Lord zero, congratulations on beating the papal hall again."


    Zero didn''t think he said, "it''s just a small victory, not a big setback. You''re flattered."


    "No, you are modest. Defeating an army of 5000 people from the front is not a small victory."


    "Quantity does not tell the problem."


    "When the number is large enough, that''s a problem," olan smiled.


    Zero had no intention of continuing to entangle with her in this matter. He changed the topic and said, "I heard you didn''t come alone this time."


    "Yes, I also brought the adult who supported us behind the scenes."


    "I don''t know who is the big man in the Pope''s hall?" zero asked casually.


    They came to the command room on the fourth floor. Olan stood outside and said, "you''ll know as soon as you go in. I''m sure you''ll be surprised."


    "Oh? The one who can surprise me is not the young Pope." zero joked and pushed the door in.


    There was only one man in the command room. He stood in front of the French window and looked at the inner city of the fortress. He wore a cloak that wrapped the whole body together, and even his face was buried in the shadow of his hood. When zero came in, he said with emotion: "the current Canon can really not fall on the iron wall."


    Zero also went to the window, and the evening light painted a golden color in the fortress. The outer wall, which is composed of armor plates, has been basically assembled. In a few days, the gate will be completed. Then heavy artillery fort and anti-aircraft machine gun will be installed on the wall, and the defense of the fortress will jump several levels. The city wall, which is composed of a row of metal armor plates, flows with the luster of metal in the sky. It really deserves the word iron wall.


    "Nothing in this world is eternal. No matter how strong canon is, it can''t never fall. Just like Sauron, it can''t sit on the throne forever." he used a plain language.


    The cloaker shook slightly and turned his head. From the shadow of his hood, he could see a pair of bright eyes: "are you confident of entering Rome?"


    "Not have confidence, but will."


    "I really don''t understand where your confidence comes from?"


    "It''s very simple. In front of the peak I''m going to climb, Rome is just a small hillside." in a simple sentence, it shows strong self-confidence.


    "That is to say, in the process of your climbing the summit, the small hillside of Rome is just an obstacle you are bound to jump. I understand, strange outsiders, although I don''t know where your destination is. But I''m glad that I can walk with you for a short time in your journey of life." the cloaker finally pulled down his hood, Showing a handsome sunny face: "when I first met, I was the current Pope Paul VI."


    Zero pupil shrunk slightly and then showed a bitter smile. He said it casually, but he was really right.


    The backstage supporter of ISTA is the contemporary pope!

 Chapter 695

    Paul VI, the contemporary Pope of the New Roman city. The orphan of the incoming Pope, in the dirty change 15 years ago, the incoming Pope and all his relatives were cleaned up, and Solon took power. At the age of five, little Paul was pushed to the throne of the Pope and became the youngest Pope. Naturally, little Paul was just a puppet, a puppet under Sauron''s control.


    Solon wanted him to live, but only through little Paul to transition from that turbulent period. After his power was consolidated, Paul was not killed because of his incompetence and the opposition below. However, the Pope''s life is not easy. Sauron doesn''t give him the opportunity to take over government affairs at all. Paul learns mostly art and literature. Sauron gives Paul quite a lot of financial appropriations, but these funds have clear ways to use. Most of them are used for Paul''s enjoyment. Sauron wants to make Paul a soft egg with a good life.


    In fact, Paul''s performance is the same. He plays and plays every day. The most active thing is to talk about a set of empty theism at the rally. Even if Paul had the potential to become a lion, Sauron believed that he had trained him into a sheep in such days. In the eyes of many people, the young Pope is handsome and gentle, but in the eyes of those politicians, none of Paul''s advantages are desirable. They are synonymous with weakness.


    Docile sheep, which is zero collection, is also the evaluation given to Paul by people outside Rome. Now, the young Pope is standing in Canon fortress, and it is not surprising that he appears as a supporter behind esta.


    He looked up and down, finally shook his head and said with a smile: "it seems that his Highness the Pope is really far sighted and has arranged such an illusion from the beginning. Let everyone think you are a sheep, but in fact, you are a lion in sheep''s clothing."


    Paul smiled faintly and said, "if it weren''t for this, I would have been killed by Sauron. Mr. zero, to tell you the truth, I''ve had a hard time in the past 15 years."


    "That''s understandable," he said, "so what can I do for your highness Paul?"


    "In many ways," Paul said with a gloomy look in his eyes, "what happened to Olsen is a great blow to me. I didn''t expect that Sauron arranged the piece of dipola early in the morning, and it was hidden for so many years before it was used."


    "Once used, he immediately destroyed more than half of ISTA and killed urson. He was my best friend. I thought we could defeat Sauron together. Unexpectedly, he went ahead of me." the young pope said with a sad face. Then his face changed and his eyes became firm: "To be honest, Mr. zero''s appearance is both an accident and a hope. Originally, my strength has been greatly damaged due to the affairs of esta and Olsen. It can be expected that Sauron will chase and beat the disabled soldiers of esta. But Mr. zero appeared at this time and did several important things in succession as soon as he appeared. Now Sauron''s eyes have been firmly locked on you, and we can catch our breath Because of your performance, I will let olan contact you. Now it seems that Mr. zero''s strength is very good. I don''t know. Do you mean to form an alliance with me? "


    "Alliance?"


    "Yes, even our two forces can be combined into one. In this way, I think it will be enough to fight Sauron and his knights!" Paul waved his fist to increase the weight of his words.


    Zero smile.


    The young Pope is really ambitious. Zero thought, yes, the alliance and even the merger of Neptune and ISTA are powerful enough to directly compete with the papal hall. But the problem is who will dominate after the alliance. First of all, zero himself can''t accept Paul''s leadership. After taking over the green capital of Hermes, he has enough status to compete with any power Giants are equal.


    After becoming the spiritual leader of the whole alien Federation, asgat also chose the relationship of equality and cooperation. Of course, zero current power can not affect the western continent, but he has a frightening group of high-level talents in his hands.


    Coupled with his own strength, it can be said that there is no force in the western continent that can make him surrender. Sauron can''t, and Paul can''t!


    On the surface, Paul''s proposal is good, but who knows what he thinks. Judging from his forbearance for more than a decade and his support for the establishment of resistance forces such as ISTA, the young Pope''s ambition is naturally not small. He wants to form an alliance for nothing more than the combat power of the Poseidon regiment, more specifically, zero and its high-level combat power.


    If you change your position with Paul, zero will also have this plan. The Pope not only values this power, but also cares about it. After all, no one wants to see a strong combat power free from his own control. This feeling of uncontrollability will make every superior stand out. Paul will be afraid that if he really defeats Sauron, he will face the threat of becoming an enemy of the Poseidon Dilemma. Rather than this, it''s better to grasp this power from the beginning.


    He is very ambitious, but zero believes that his strength is not strong enough to support his ambition.


    Zero''s silence gradually solidified the smile on Paul''s face and even flashed a cold light in his eyes. But it flashed away, and he half turned around to hide his impatience and murder. Zero looked silently in his eyes and finally broke the silence: "Your Highness Paul, I think we''d better cooperate as we do now. As for alliance and merger, I don''t think it''s good. After alliance, we will not have less scruples about each other, but more. To be more precise, I don''t think you have the ability to control my forces, and similarly, the army of ISTA will not obey my command In your opinion, we''d better go our separate ways. "


    There was a flash of anger on Paul''s face, but he soon changed into a smiling face. The speed is fast, and the poor eyesight can''t see it: "Mr. zero is very right. Well, let''s maintain the current cooperative relationship. I''ll let olan buy your crude oil, mineral materials and mecha components for a long time. We can also sell you weapons and other things you need, even the information of the papal hall."


    "That''s enough," he said, "Your Highness Paul, I know what you worry about. Don''t worry, you''ll soon know that I''m not what you think."


    Paul chuckled, "Mr. zero, I think it''s hard to use anything as a guarantee. Sauron is my great enemy in my life, but now I think your threat is no less than him."


    "What does his highness Paul mean?"


    "I wish I could go to war with you now."


    Paul showed a distressed expression: "but it will only be cheaper, Sauron, so now I can only take one step at a time."


    "Your Highness Paul, I don''t know how much faith accounts for in your Roman city?" zero suddenly asked another topic: "I mean, when faith is huge enough, can it shake power?"


    Paul''s eyes turned, and he mused: "Do you mean to use the faith of the people of Rome to overthrow Sauron from within? Mr. zero, the New Roman city was rebuilt in the disaster. Although I have no personal experience, it is not difficult to see from some records that it was a firm faith in our Lord that supported people through the dark ages at that time. Faith is the spiritual pillar of Rome. If who can stand in this spirit Above the peak of power, it can indeed override power and even shake the cornerstone of Sauron''s power. "


    "But no one can do that," Paul shook his head. "After all, the people believe in our Lord, not anyone, even if I am the pope!"


    Zero smiled and said, "it''s hard to say, your highness Paul. Imagine such a situation. If you predict that something will happen on a common occasion, for example, a colonial Island controlled by Solon has attracted heaven''s punishment, will the people think you are the spokesman of God or the son of God?"


    "It''s not the son of God..." Paul''s eyes glowed and his voice trembled slightly: "under our scriptures, it is the son who can convey the voice of God!"


    "Well, son of God." zero shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you appear as the son of God, can you tie the people''s faith tightly to you. Even, it can have some impact on Sauron''s power."


    "Yes, but first of all, how can I convince the people of my son''s identity?"


    "This is simple, as long as you show enough miracles." zero got up and opened the plasma board. Soon a map appeared on it, which is a complete map of the western continent. Zero said: "Come on, now you mark out several cities that belong to the foundation of Solon. The next thing you have to do is simply to find an opportunity to predict their punishment in public. Soon, they will become the miracles needed to support you as the son of God."


    "Mr. zero, are you kidding?" Paul looked at zero in disbelief.


    "Do I look like I''m kidding?"


    Finally, Paul drew three circles on the map. Each circle represents a colonial Island, which is Zhili Solon. Two of these colonial islands are important military bases, and the other is an experimental base. If they are destroyed by "Heaven''s punishment", it will be a great blow to Solon''s strength and even reputation.


    After all, if miracles appear, Solon can be said to be standing on the opposite side of God. Heaven''s punishment undoubtedly represents God''s negation of Solon, but for a country with supreme theocracy like Rome, this blow can not be described too much.

 Chapter 696

    "But ah, this will push me in front of Sauron. I will lose all the advantages of being in the dark..." Paul showed a hesitant expression on his face.


    Zero hands around the chest, showing a light smile: "Your Highness Paul, everything always needs a price. As long as you gain more than you pay, there seems to be nothing wrong. Besides, I think that if you can ferry another layer of gold called the son of God on your original papal identity, it will be a great threat to Sauron and consolidate your throne in the future, won''t it?"


    "Indeed, if the people of Rome believe that I am the son, even if you win the war, you can transfer the victory to me through some means. Do you think so, Mr. zero?" Paul smiled.


    Zero head: "I''ve heard a saying that demons are good at cheating, and gods are artists of lies. I think as the son of God, you should also have this ability."


    Paul shrugged and said, "I can take this as a compliment. So, when will this miracle come true?"


    "At least after the counterattack of the papal hall, I think they want to fly directly now."


    "Indeed, Sauron is eager to chew your bones and send them down with wine." Paul smiled. "Whether they don''t want to, we''ve been buying you time. But there''s not much time. They''ll call in another month."


    "I''ll be ready for the game."


    "You''d better not underestimate Sauron." Paul frowned slightly: "Take it as the deposit I paid for the miracle. To tell you the truth, there must be a strong man behind Sauron. Although he covered up well, he inevitably showed it in some traces. Not long ago, an old general and some subordinates of our Knights disappeared in Sauron''s palace for no reason. He was a high-ranking man, and his subordinates were not much weaker, but he was alone No more. "


    "One more thing, not long after you beat canon, Sauron summoned two commanders of the 2nd and 9th legions. They also went to Sauron''s palace. The difference is that they came out. Moreover, according to the information I got, the two men just walked around the palace and improved a whole step! Yes, they were only eight steps when they went in, but they came out It''s already nine steps! "Paul said with a bitter smile." do you know what that means? "


    Zero said in horror: "it''s really terrible to raise the level artificially, but it should pay a great price. Otherwise, if there was such a way, Sauron would have created an army of high-level capable people long ago. Let''s not say we beat canon, but we''re afraid they''ll kill them when we break up the bay."


    "It should be so." Paul sighed, "but anyway, at least in a short time, Sauron already has two ninth rank. If other army heads can follow suit, there will be more ninth rank abilities in his hands. So this counterattack will not come. First, it must be thunder. You should be careful."


    "I see. There are also nine strong men on our side. Plus my words, there are three people, so in terms of high-end combat power, at least I have the confidence not to lose to the papal hall."


    "Of course, if it''s not so, I don''t dare to bet heavily on you." Paul pulled back his hood and said, "I have to go back. At least I have to play the harmless sheep before the miracle comes. Nice to meet you, Mr. zero. Fate is an incredible power."


    "Yes, I hope we can cooperate happily." zero stretched out his hand.


    Without hesitation, Paul reached out and shook with zero force, and then smiled and separated.


    He left and left quietly with OLAM. At this time, he had time to sit down and look at the stack of reports he had accumulated over the past few days. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and thought that the work was really not easy. He still sat down and picked up the report.


    First, the report on the construction of the mecha team was put forward by mamiro. After the former military commander and Mr. X came to cannon fortress, they received zero instructions to select suitable candidates from the Poseidon regiment to drive Essien''s round table knights and 20 Paladin mecha captured from Tucson.


    Originally, in the holy seal order, only the head of the round table knight is qualified to drive, which does not mean that only the eighth level can drive this big guy. But for the order, letting the head of the army drive is a symbol of identity. Only King Arthur really needs to use more than the eighth level. Its operating system really needs more than the eighth level to play its greatest role.


    As for other round table knights, more emphasis is placed on the driver''s combat experience. Of course, driving from the eighth level will play a greater role. The low-level knights are not much worse than the high-level knights as long as they are skilled in operation. In particular, Essien''s round table knights belong to a general-purpose model and are not refitted according to the driver''s combat style like habes.


    The round table knights of the universal model use standard equipment, which means that it''s no worse for people other than Essien to drive.


    Based on this point, mamillo proposed to zero to select the driver of the round table knight from the members of the Trident, and finally determined that Eureka the skua is the most suitable for this identity. First, Eureka itself is a seventh level capable person, which is only one step away from the eighth level itself. Second, in a series of previous tests, Eureka has high adaptability to the operating system of the round table knight, at least far more than Other guys.


    So there was no suspense, Essien''s round table knight was operated by Eureka. The mark belonging to Essien on the knight''s mecha was erased and sprayed with a black skua as the mark of the mecha.


    As for the 20 Paladin mecha sent from Tucson, a suitable driver has been found. At present, mamiro takes the 21 drivers to carry out combat training on mecha. However, mamillo said that to form a certain threat on the battlefield, 20 paladins alone are not enough. This kind of machine armor must be increased to at least 50 before it can play a role in battles with more than thousands of people.


    For this, zero can not give satisfaction, at least temporarily. However, the paladin type has been eliminated. When the fourth generation air angel can be mass produced, the unmanned aircraft with low altitude cruise and firepower advantages will replace the paladin. Lack of flexibility is a hard injury to Paladin mecha, and their function is only stronger than the heavy firepower of gun turret.


    But for the zero party without production capacity, as long as it is used properly, the paladin mecha can still play a certain role. As mamillo said, it still needs 30 planes to play a role in large-scale battles. Zero considered whether to go to mesa before the Pope''s Hall came. Last time, I didn''t have time to go to the mecha warehouse in the city because I didn''t bring enough life.


    Large cities like mesa should have Paladin mecha inventory. Thinking of this, zero immediately made a decision and planned to let the manshandai people search again, hoping that their mecha had not been transferred.


    Most of the next reports are about the daily operation of the fortress and even the three towns of Tucson. At present, all factories and mining areas have been fully operated, especially the mining area. Because there are enough workers in the spare parts, their production capacity will double that in the past. The second is the training of recruits. They have completed the first phase of intensive training. Now they are scattered and organized in the Poseidon regiment according to the predetermined plan to receive training with the veterans. In another month, they can go to war.


    Of course, these are just the most basic training. In turbulent times, exquisite tactics and strong survival ability can only be truly mastered after experiencing the hardships of war. What instructors teach is only basic experience. As for how many of these people can survive in the end, they rely more on luck. For recruits, the first war is the most dangerous. As long as they survive the first war, the probability of survival in the future will be increased accordingly.


    Soon, they will have their first test.


    What zero can do is to try to give them enough equipment to improve their battlefield survival rate.


    Finally, it was a report from Dr. Jiya. At present, she has begun to cultivate the embryo of the first artificial heart. According to the plan, the embryo will take shape in a week. The reason why the molding cycle is so short is that this embryo is mainly trial type, which is used to verify some ideas and ideas of doctors. Whether it succeeds or fails, it can enable Jiya to correct her ideas in time.


    However, there are thundering organs as a reference. According to Jiya, the probability of success is relatively higher. Once successful, she can solve the second problem, that is, how to make the artificial heart provide eighth order energy for the host, and balance the damage of the energy generated by the artificial heart to the low-order host. In addition, of course, there are additional problems.


    When all these problems are solved successfully, there is the last hurdle left. The construction of ability, the eighth order ability generated through transformation, because it is not the reason for natural advancement, it is impossible for them to form their own ability. This requires Jiya to build some abilities for them to use. Judging from these artificial organs obtained from Lei Ming''s body, papal biologists use an obscure genetic code to make Lei Ming generate a specific ability.


    Jiya security can specify thunder like capabilities for the host by interpreting this code and then transplanting them into an artificial heart. This is the quickest way to put the artificial heart into use. Later, on the basis of this coding, Jiya may be able to build other capabilities, but these are later words. Now, this gene code has been handed over to a special team for interpretation.


    However, Jiya said that the level of intelligence in their hands is too low, and it will take hundreds of years to fully interpret this code. At present, Jiya needs a super smart brain or a smart brain pivot array to improve the speed of interpretation.


    This is more difficult than mamiro''s request. He can only ask olan if there are any items for sale. In addition, the biological modulation system of Jiya needs to be expanded. After calculation, the investment of doctors ranks first.


    Suddenly, I miss mainland China. At least in that continent, it''s not too difficult to get these things.


    When I think of mainland China, I feel a little moved in my heart. A blurred picture flashed in front of me. In that picture, it seemed to be the figure of a girl. Zero slightly stunned, the picture has flashed by. He immediately replayed the picture in his mind and made it clear. Finally, a girl with long silver hair appeared in zero''s eyes.


    Moni!


    I don''t know why zero suddenly popped up the picture of the girl in his mind. You know, he didn''t get any news from Moni and girotan after they left. Now, zero inadvertently thought of her. In this picture in my mind, Moni seems to be growing up. If we meet now, zero believes that she is what she is now.


    As for why, zero can''t say. It''s like a message deep in my mind, with the original feeling. Zero suddenly stood up from the chair and startled Leah who just pushed the door in.


    "What''s the matter?" Leah asked.


    Zero shook his head. He seemed to grasp something just now. But the miscellaneous ideas passed by, too fast to capture, and only vaguely analyzed a word from those information.


    future?


    What does that mean? I don''t understand.


    Mainland China.


    A deserted city stands alone on the surface of the wilderness. It is already dusk, but the city is not necessarily quiet. From time to time, several corpses will wander in the street. Three or five corpse wolves squat or lie on the ground on the roof of a building. A large group of mutant bats the size of dogs fly through the air, like a large cloud.


    The city is very "lively", but there are no humans.


    The city has been deserted for decades, and no human has appeared in the last decade. People around here either died or became living corpses. The rest have migrated elsewhere. Just more than 80 kilometers away from this desolate city, there is a small town. It was one of the human settlements nearby. The mutant animals in the desolate city had attacked it, but they had to fight and run back.


    The town has a convoy, the captain of which is a sixth level fire element capable person. The mutant did not suffer less from the man. After trying several times, he found that the town was like a hard bone, so the mutant learned.


    Occasionally, several corpses were attracted by the fire there, but later, they became exhibits inserted outside the town.


    Most of the mutant animals in the barren city have also left, but they look for new foraging places, or die on the way of migration. However, some remained, and they hunted and killed other mutants. But such a way will only accelerate their death. It is too late for new life to come, and the original life is withering rapidly. In another ten years, the city will become a real isolated city.


    There will be no more beast in it.


    But that''s not now.


    Now, a corpse wolf lying on the roof suddenly got up and made a sound to his companions. The corpse wolves gathered in the past. In the eyes of the faint wolf, a figure in the downstairs Street appeared very abrupt. The corpse wolves first judged that it was not a living corpse. The living corpse always wandered aimlessly. They always stop here and go there, but they don''t go straight like the man below.


    It''s human. After the corpse wolf got this judgment, many wild animals have drooled from their mouths.


    A moment later, they left the roof.


    Five minutes later, they attacked the man. In less than three seconds, they became the bodies of Xiuya''s men frozen into ice sculptures.


    Clapped his hands, the first knight flashed and came to the roof of a building. Looking around, in Xiuya''s perception, the city feeds back a lot of life information. She gave a sneer and didn''t know how to raise her spirits, but the sound spread far away and sounded in every corner of the city: "Moni, I know you''re here! Is this the battlefield you chose? Good, let''s see how my sister caught you this time!"


    A moment later, a girl''s voice sounded, "sister, what do you want to do?"


    The voice flickered East and West, making it impossible to anchor its position.


    "After catching you, of course, it''s rape before killing!" Xiuya said fiercely.


    Since the first meeting in Juan, the battle between Xiuya and Moni has not stopped. The two sides launched a fierce chase on the vast wilderness, as if they had returned to their days in the black earth.


    Mone is good at guerrilla. She always stealthily touches Xiuya''s rest point with girutan, and then assassinates, traps and harasses so repeatedly. In this process, Moni almost exhausted all available means. As long as she can use it, she uses it, and doesn''t care what her opponents think of her. Everything is just to kill Xiuya. If Xiuya is not already familiar with Moni''s way of doing things, change to someone else. Even the high-level ones don''t know how many times they have died under Moni''s trick.


    The completely opposite means of acting with Moni is the elegant style. Every time she attacked, she was upright and angry. From the front, with their almost endless energy and various abilities, every time Xiuya starts first, it usually ends with Moni and jilutan fleeing.


    In the face of the top ten, if they confront each other head-on, nine lives are not enough for her to kill.


    All the way west, the two sides have fought dozens of battles. It has been entangled for thousands of kilometers, and now it is very close to the Julian mountains. This time Xiuya found the trace of Moni in advance. She wanted to teach the cunning silver Ranger a profound lesson. Unexpectedly, under the counter tracking, she led Moni farther and farther, and finally came to this desolate city. Xiuya knew from this that this was the battlefield chosen by moni. However, she has no fear. The power of elegance is above moni. She believes that any tricks of the other party will collapse under her own power.


    When the power gap between the two is large to a certain extent, it can not be made up by any tricks and means. Xiuya even began to think about what to do after catching moni. Thinking, the first knight had a bad smile on his face.

 Chapter 697

    After the sound of Xiuya disappeared, the desolate city began to boil.


    In the first knight''s perception, countless life information came out of their nest and gathered like Xiuya. In the elegant perceptual world, these life information are represented by blue light spots, which means that their energy level is very low and there is no threat. Soon, the blue light spots gradually gathered into pieces, and then became a tide, and finally turned into a blue tide, pouring into the building where Xiuya is located.


    Xiuya sneered. She knew that this was the ability of the strange young jilutan.


    Girotan comes from a mysterious alien in the black earth. In the record of blood riding, this alien is named "Amanda", which means the king of beasts. The beast king is the honorific name of the Amanda family. The life of this family is full of giant animals. Their number is small, but every adult Amanda has the power to rival the eighth order.


    They don''t have to exercise deliberately. They just need to eat and sleep, and they can naturally grow to a high level. So far, Xueqi has not studied how their genetic pattern is formed. If it can be broken and copied, then the national high-level is not a dream.


    Amanda also have an ability called alien mutation ability. When this ability is activated, the Amanda will switch to human like genes. This makes it easy for them to blend into human society and suppress the growth of power at the same time. Yes, depression. Before reaching adulthood, every Amanda must move in a humanoid body for a long time.


    This is to suppress power so that there is a blowout of power growth in adulthood. Through this mysterious means, some Amanda are directly promoted to level 9 or 10 in adulthood.


    As the armandans known as the king of beasts, their other means is to drive any mutant beast, and their blood is the favorite food of the living corpse. Even one drop can attract a large number of living corpses.


    The young girutan who acted with Moni was undoubtedly an Amanda. In the battle of the black earth, Xiuya saw him suddenly incarnate into the giant lion Eagle beast of the world to fight. It is difficult for Amanda to judge their age. If they change into humanoid in late adulthood, they will appear in the image of human boys and girls. Only after adulthood will they act like young men and women.


    Although girutan was still a teenager, Xiuya judged from his strength that the Amanda was approaching adulthood. So most of the time when I see him, I always appear in humanoid shape, which is the stage of depressing power.


    At this moment, Xiuya is not surprised to feel a large number of foreign objects approaching her. In many battles, girutan has used the power to drive all animals more than once to make foreign objects in an area serve him. While Moni will cover up her smell with various things, astringe her breath, mix in these foreign objects and wait for Xiuya to kill her.


    Standing proudly on the roof, Xiuya''s eyes twinkled with blue light. Blue light soon constructed an equilateral triangle in her eyes. Almost at the same time, four triahedrons appeared on Xiuya''s side. They have a crystal like shell, which is filled with liquid energy, which is Xiuya''s personal ability.


    The Freelander is an autonomous independent attack unit. After Xiuya sets the battle area in the brain, the Freelander will cooperate with each other to attack in a large range. They have simple intelligence and can''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Every time Xiuya uses the frozen one, the blood riders will silently withdraw from the attack range of the frozen one, so as not to bring disaster to the pond fish.


    Now Xiuya is the only one. Naturally, she has no scruples about using it.


    The foreign body army under the building has been boiling.


    On the ground, corpse wolves, scavengers, violent rats and living corpses rushed to. In the sky, a dark cloud came, and there were hundreds of mutant bats. Looking around, they are all enemies, but we can''t see Moni''s figure.


    Xiuya pointed at the changing bat and immediately a trihedron flew towards the bat group. The first knight did not look. The other three frozen people surrounded her. As she jumped downstairs, the trihedron swept away like a shadow.


    The building is eight stories high. It''s not easy to jump directly down, especially those with the ability of Xiuya element domain. However, she had her own way and thought. Thick blue ice formed around her body and wrapped Xiuya to form a prism about two meters high. The prismatic ice hit the ground and generated a violent shock wave, blowing more than a dozen dead wolves flying in front.


    The ice crystals broke, Xiuya walked out of the ice debris, pointed to the foreign body army in front, and the three frozen people flew out. In the sky, thousands of mutant bats fought against a frozen man.


    Blue light flickered in the night sky. A bunch of frost rays are constantly emitted from the three tips of the frozen person, and the trihedron rotates continuously. Each change of position can always put more than a dozen bats on the shooting track at a certain top. The approaching beam flickered, and hundreds of bats have turned into ice sculptures and fell to the ground. Perhaps I don''t think this kind of killing is efficient enough. The freezer directly and continuously sprays frost rays, and then rolls back and forth among the bats.


    After such a few rounds, the dark clouds in the sky became thinner. Five minutes later, the frozen man who wiped out the bat swarm fell to the ground, and the liquid energy in the trihedron was reduced by only one third.


    The sky''s frozen ones fight alone, while the ground''s trihedral attack units cooperate with each other. The three frozen men scattered to form a triangular formation with a sideline of less than 100 meters. Each frozen person is located at the end of the formation, and then the whole body flashes blue light, emitting blue light from the top of their respective sharp corners. Each trihedron emits four rays, a total of twelve rays, forming a three-dimensional model in a 100 meter space.


    In this model, the air suddenly dropped to the freezing point, so no matter the dead wolf or the living corpse, all the people in the model immediately frosted and froze to death.


    When the frozen man in the sky joined, the frozen front suddenly expanded to 200 meters!


    The efficiency of killing has doubled.


    Xiuya was not idle when the four frozen people reaped the lives of the foreign body army. Every second, hundreds of ice flakes or frost guns burst out around her. The borneol frost guns are all low-level abilities, but if you use them from low-level abilities, you can use more than 20 borneols or five or six frost guns at a time. One breath like Xiuya has hundreds of power, which can''t be compared with the same day.


    Xiuya hardly made much movement. She followed the frozen man. Occasionally, with a finger, the borneol frost gun roared away. When they disappear, the foreign body army will plow a blank in the air.


    Time gradually passed in such a battle. An hour later, when the last frozen person dissipated its energy and disintegrated itself, Xiuya had no living creatures in front of her. At Xiuya''s feet is a circle with a diameter of about three meters. No living creature can break through this line of life and death, and outside this circle, there is a dead body of a foreign body.


    These bodies are covered with frost. Only in the coming summer will the hot sun melt the frost on their surface, and then they will rot until there are a pair of skeletons left.


    Xiuya frowned gently, but Moni didn''t appear. This doesn''t quite accord with the style of silver riding.


    Or did you accidentally take care of her just now? Xiuya thought, she swam in the corpse to. Where Xiuya went, there must be an invisible wave overflowing first, blowing the frozen body in front of her into frost. She walked around the body and found nothing unusual. Finally, Xiuya didn''t want to think about it.


    Moni may have gone. That cunning little thing always uses one way or another to kill her strength before she makes a move. And once she finds it unprofitable, she always gives up and runs away. This makes Xiuya helpless. If it is simply faster than the speed, Xiuya is not a bit slower than the elf imp. Besides, she also has girutan. When Amanda turned into a giant beast, the flight speed has reached about 400 kilometers per hour, which is beyond Xiuya''s reach.


    Now, Xiuya still has about 70% of her energy. This consumption is not enough to affect her combat effectiveness. At least in a short time, Xiuya''s explosive power is still terrible. Perhaps Moni realized this and left first in order to make a second plan.


    "Well, I can only go to that town for a night." Xiuya remembered that when she came to the desolate city, she saw a fire not far away. It''s a small town. No matter how large it is, as long as there are people, there will be places to eat and sleep.


    Xiuya has been suspended by Moni for three days. She can not sleep for three days, but she can not take a bath for three days.


    So she turned and walked in the other direction.


    At this time, the air sounded sharp, and a huge shadow flashed out from the gap between the first two tall buildings behind Xiuya. Jilutan, who turned into a giant beast, was rushing wildly!


    "I want to sneak into my sister, kid, you''re a million years early, hehe hehe!" he laughed and Xiuya snapped her fingers. Suddenly, two halos flashed in the air, and then an ice puppet formed in mid air and swooped at girotan. The giant beast roared reluctantly, so that the two ice puppets forcibly changed their direction, skimmed over from Xiuya''s left side and dived towards the ground of the street.


    When he was about to hit the ground, the giant beast suddenly lifted its animal shape and turned into a young girutan. He gave a stuffy drink, waved his fist with his small hand and quickly punched each of the two ice puppets. Then I didn''t look at the ice puppet. My toes were on the ground. The road was silent and fell into a shallow pit. The boy had jumped straight at Xiuya.


    At this time, the inside of the ice puppet suddenly burst and sprayed countless ice chips. A circle of thick cracks appeared on the waist of the two element puppets, which broke in two with a few clicks. Although they haven''t disappeared yet, they have only half of their body, but they can''t continue to intercept girutan.


    Moreover, the boy was very fast. The ice puppet fell to the ground with his waist cracked. He had already killed Xiuya.


    With a positive punch, kirutan blew into Xiuya''s face.


    Xiuya''s face changed. She gnashed her teeth and said, "get out of here, you rude kid!"

 Chapter 698

    A blue ice shield appeared silently between Xiuya and jilutan. The boy''s fist fell on the ice shield and made a dull blow. A point in the center of the ice shield bulged by itself, and then there was an internal explosion. The explosion of teenagers'' special boxing skills will produce an inward burst effect. If the attack falls on the body, it is already quite ugly.


    Xiuya sneered when the ice shield was broken. Suddenly, the ice shield burst into a dazzling blue light, and the elements that maintain the ice shield suddenly became unstable. Disordered elements will explode violently in the hedge. Girutan will flash back immediately, and then the ice shield will explode, and the blue flame will still pursue!


    A simple ability can be unpredictable in Xiuya''s hands. The ability of defense can turn into attack in an instant. Xiuya can be called a master of the element domain. Besides, she is so young that her future is bound to be bright.


    In the process of retreating, the boy successively provoked the ice corpses on the ground to throw them at the blue flame. The ice corpse was touched by the light and flame and immediately annihilated silently. After such a sudden exit of 30 meters, it finally overflowed the attack range of the flame.


    Repel the youth, Xiuya didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the body of a butcher nearby exploded. From the flying body, the tip of a long sword vibrated, affecting a trace of energy light to Xiuya''s back.


    "Moni!"


    Xiuya''s pupil was tiny, and she caught a glimpse of the silver gray hair flying behind the swordsman''s head.


    Moni was already on the battlefield.


    Xiuya quickly inferred in her mind that she must have hidden her breath and followed the foreign body army. Then when she killed these monsters, Moni hid herself in the tall butcher first. Next is the girutam attack. The time and location of the attack must be well predicted, so as to send out such a must kill sword at the moment of the girutam attack!


    The adjustment and vibration of the sword tip will enlarge the wound as much as possible at the moment of attack. If you hit the vital place, there is no salvation at all. Look, Moni''s sword stabbed her in the back. If she was hit, Xiuya''s chest would have a big hole in the mouth of the bowl. Even if she is a top ten, she will die ugly. However, Moni''s calculation still made a small error. Xiuya changed the stability of the elements in the ice shield, so that the residual power of the ice flame explosion disappeared. Especially in the mish space around Xiuya, a large amount of frost gas was generated.


    As soon as the sword tip of death assault touched these frost Qi, the frost Qi immediately appeared blank. However, the frost gas attacked the sword and made Moni''s hand shake, so the speed of the long sword was so slow. It is this little Kung Fu that has won some time for Xiuya. She whirled around, her right hand overflowed with dazzling blue light, and crossed with Moni in an instant.


    The long sword and the slender hand beat each other in mid air, and they flew back at the same time.


    Moni''s death assault started from the tip of the sword, and a little ice blue quickly spread up, wrapping the long sword and Moni''s right hand in it in an instant. The blue light dispersed, and Moni''s arm and sword were covered with a thick layer of frost. Moni frowned and shook her arm, which shook the ice to the ground, but one arm was blue and white. Obviously, Xiuya''s frost gas invading her body was not so easy to dissolve.


    Xiuya was also hard. Although she avoided the danger of opening a blood hole in her back, her left shoulder was still picked by the death assault. The clothes on the left shoulder immediately burst into pieces, and a thin blood red appeared on the white shoulder. Then the muscle was torn, and the blood and meat scraps spewed out of the canopy. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a ferocious scar on the shoulder. You could even see Bai Sensen''s bones, which showed how deep the injury caused by Moni''s sword was.


    This is the first time Xiuya has suffered such a serious injury. She covered the wound and released frozen air from the palm. First, she frozen the muscles and blood vessels next to the wound to prevent a large amount of blood loss. Then he looked at Monica and said, "little guy, you did a good job this time. You almost killed your sister."


    Moni showed a beautiful smile: "but it''s still a little short, isn''t it? I''m sorry. I thought I could kill my sister with one sword. So, what should I do now?"


    "If you want to continue playing, you can accompany your sister." Xiuya smiled.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. If you keep fighting, the best result is to die together. But I don''t want to die."


    "Then break up here."


    "OK, let''s go this way." when Moni dragged her sword and wanted to go to girotan, she stopped and asked, "in fact, I have a question. Shouldn''t my sister take part in the war in the dark Council? How could she go west alone?"


    "You''re not the same. I''m not afraid to tell you that there is a man in the West who interests my sister. I specially went to see if he has enough weight. If he has enough, my sister will marry herself." Xiuya said solemnly.


    Moni burst out an exaggerated laugh and said, "then I can only pray for the unlucky man. It''s a disaster to be seen by my sister."


    Xiuya''s eyes burst out a dangerous electric fire: "if you say that, my sister will be angry!"


    "I''m sorry, so sister, goodbye." Moni stuck out her tongue and turned to girotan.


    Xiuya hummed and went in another direction.


    But they just took a few steps, but they almost returned at the same time!


    Moni chopped away with a sword, while Xiuya caught it in the void and gathered several blue lights to form a blue energy war gun. The gun tip is sharp and angular, with gorgeous lines extending down. Holding an energy war gun, Xiuya fiercely opened Moni''s sword, and then sneered: "I knew you wouldn''t leave so easily."


    "Sister, you are not the same." Moni whirled the tip of her sword and cut it to Xiuya''s thin waist.


    The two women got entangled and fought together. The sword light and gun shadow swayed, and there were subtle energy fluctuations, which twisted the unlucky bodies around into ashes. The battle between the two was so fierce that the opposition between energy and energy generated free electric fire in the surrounding ten meters of space. Different force fields wrestled with each other, and then opened into various light bands of red and blue.


    These light bands are extremely dangerous things, whether it''s nearby bodies or buildings, or roadside lamp posts or car wreckage. As soon as it is swept by the red light band, any object is divided into two. Then let the blue light band brush, and they will directly crystallize from the inside. Therefore, the blue light and red light are constantly interlaced, forming a forbidden area of life.


    Girotan can only stare outside. He doesn''t want to break into the war in which two women are angry at the same time, and he doesn''t want the red and blue light to sweep back and forth on his body for so many times. When he asked himself about his humanoid state, this body can''t stand such a toss.


    After another violent collision, Moni suddenly retreated. Xiuya was about to pursue, but her body had leaned forward, but she stopped.


    He only scolded "annoying kid", swept the gun in his hand and pointed it on the punch from girutan. The tip of the sword and the front of the fist attract each other strangely, and a small energy ball appears at the midpoint of the two. The energy ball expands to the size of a blue ball, and there are blue light lines on the surface, but Xiuya has the upper hand in this energy hedge.


    When the gun suddenly pushed forward, the energy ball suddenly vibrated violently, and then exploded. The continuous blue flame kept boiling and rushed to the sky one after another. The shock wave of the explosion knocked jilutan''s small body out, and Xiuya also moved back half a step. At this time, Moni''s figure flickered and killed her again.


    The girl''s long silver hair left a faint Silver Shadow in the space. The Silver Shadow flickered around Xiuya at a very fast speed, which made Xiuya unable to lock her position. After several complex movements, Moni flashed behind Xiuya. At this time, the first knight''s eyes caught the position where Moni appeared before, and his eyes moved slightly to the left.


    Death assault cut straight!


    However, the long sword moved, and hundreds of ice flakes suddenly appeared around Xiuya, and then roared and rotated to cut away from the girl.


    Moni sighed, and the sword swung from side to side, opening the borneol. At the same time, the toes moved out of ten in an instant, and another turning point flashed to the left, making all the rotating ice flakes fail.


    "Want to play tricks with your sister? Little guy, you''re still young." Xiuya laughed.


    Without saying a word, Moni went up again with a sword. Jilutan didn''t attack, but he went around to the other side of Xiuya and joined forces with moniyin. Then the three fought into a regiment. Girutan''s fist, Moni''s sword and Xiuya''s gun formed a storm. After the storm entangled a small piece of carving, Xiuya got out first. She jumped into the air and shook her right hand with a war gun. Hundreds of frost guns appeared around her body.


    The front finger of the energy war gun, a hundred frost guns immediately set fire!


    Moni kept moving with her strange and smart body, while girotan was very strong to blow up the root frost gun with her fist. The way they met was very different. The same thing was that they were unscathed. Such a low-level frost gun can only interfere with and contain them at most, but it is still a little worse to achieve the killing effect.


    Of course, if Xiuya''s frost gun reaches another order of magnitude, not a hundred but a thousand, then they, including Moni, turn around and run away.


    Moni flashed again and had retreated ten meters away. She calmly looked at the Xiuya in the air. The long sword was held high, and a blue vortex suddenly intertwined with each other, forming a small tornado of a green dragon outside the sword. This is the ability of the wind system to sound the wind and induce the wind elements to form a cyclone. However, this is not a high-level ability, but it has changed in Moni''s hands. When Moni''s sword tip shows adjustment oscillation again, the whirlwind caused by the wind will show an unstable form.


    Disordered elements will hedge themselves and cause severe damage. This is what Xiuya also knows. She used this method to turn the defensive ice shield into an attack means before. That is the embodiment of Xiuya''s subtle manipulation of elements. Moni interferes with the stable arrangement of elements with external force to form a similar effect. Although the two methods are different, the effect is similar.


    So when Moni cut into the air to Xiuya''s position, a burst tornado with a diameter of nearly meters roared away. The tornado was like a blue dragon flying up and down. The disordered energy impact of internal wind elements made the Dragon continuously release a wind knife enough to cut off fine steel. However, the wind knife is not the most terrible weapon of the green dragon. The concussion force field attached to the wind sound is the real killing.


    This is Moni''s fighting skill combining wind power and sword skill, hurricane impact!

 Chapter 699

    Xiuya''s eyes were cold. In her pupil, the cyan tornado was roaring to her, and ice protruded under her feet, quietly condensed. Xiuya stepped on the ice floe to change her direction in mid air and face Moni''s Hurricane impact.


    The energy war gun in her hand bloomed from inside to outside, and finally turned into a colorful light. Xiuya dragged the gun away, like a blue meteorite.


    The meteorite crashed into the blue haze, and the blue and blue burst into dazzling light. In the strong light, the green haze burst into pieces and became countless wind rings and wind knives. Xiuya gritted her teeth and pointed the blue flame in her hand at moni.


    Moni''s silver hair soared wildly and pushed with both hands. The green haze on the sword shrank and turned into a thin and light green line.


    In mid air, Xiuya''s blue light and green line collided with each other. A blue and blue sun suddenly rose in the desolate city under the night, and then turned into a torrent composed of blue light and blue flame. Circles of blue and blue alternating two-color ripples spread around. At the explosion core where the two kinds of energy collide, the ground within 100 meters is first covered with a layer of blue ice crystals, and then covered with countless fine green light marks, followed by silent explosion and crushing, and fried into clusters of stone powder.


    In this way, under the continuous blowing of the shock wave, the ground gradually sinks, and finally forms a big pit with a diameter of about 100 meters and a depth of about three meters!


    As the ripples spread, Moni flew out upside down. First, he hit a car parked on the side of the road. The car couldn''t bear her impact. Then he was pushed back and slid back. Finally, he and Moni smashed into the waste building on the other side of the street and smashed one wall into pieces before stopping. Then the sword flashed, and the stone and car pressed on Moni turned into pieces and bounced away.


    The silver haired boy came out with a sword. After only two steps, he couldn''t help squatting to the ground. She gasped violently, but all the cold frost breath came out of her lungs! The small half of Moni''s body was covered with a light blue. During the energy confrontation just now, most of the blue flame on Xiuya''s hand was annihilated, but the small half still rushed into Moni''s body.


    Now the body has been deeply frostbitten, and even blood vessels and internal organs are vulnerable to the cold. Moni didn''t even dare to use the energy in her body too much. She was afraid that if she used it urgently, she would explode the blood vessels and internal organs.


    It''s hard to be elegant.


    She was not as embarrassed as moni. After being pushed 100 meters by the shock wave, she landed on the roof of a building. But as soon as he stood firm, he almost fell to the ground. Xiuya''s clothes have blown up most of them, and the rest of the cloth can only cover her chest and step down these important parts. The exposed white body was covered with fine wounds.


    Xiuya is like a white jade porcelain, but this jade porcelain is now full of red cracks!


    Mone''s last sword restrained the energy of the wind elements, but made their destructive power increase exponentially. Finally, it overwhelmed the energy level of the blue ice flame in her hand and caused extremely serious damage to her.


    Xiuya is now shaped like a blood man. More than a hundred fine wounds all over her body exude blood at the same time. She frowned, looked at herself, shook her head and sighed, "the little guy is still very heavy. It seems that today''s fight is over."


    She stood up, moved between several landing points on the outer wall of the building, and finally fell to the ground. Not far away, girutan stood up. He was splashed with frost, and there were several long wounds on his arm, bleeding from inside. The boy raised his hand, reached out to his mouth and licked it gently with his tongue.


    Just now the last outbreak of the two women, girutan had no time to dodge. Hold your head directly in place and use all your energy to resist the positive impact. But even so, he was not lightly or seriously injured.


    At this time, Moni also came out of the waste building. Looking at jilutan and Xiuya, the girl simply said, "don''t fight."


    "Didn''t you play tricks this time?" Xiuya asked.


    Moni showed a bright smile, gestured her blue and white arms and said, "if you want to play, you can''t play. In this case, isn''t your sister the same?"


    "That''s the best. Although I''ll win if I fight again. But my sister is tired, covered with blood and uncomfortable, so let you two little things go for the time being." Xiuya said carelessly.


    It was difficult for Moni to bow to her solemnly, and then said, "thank you, sister."


    Seeing the silver haired girl bowing to herself, Xiuya was stunned at first, and then whispered, "cut, why is the dead kid so polite? I''m a little embarrassed if I want to go back. Forget it, I''ll call it another day."


    On the other side, Moni had asked girotan to go to the center of the city. Their intention is obvious that they will stay in the city for the night. Xiuya looked at her current cloth clothes and sighed. She thought that the town didn''t know whether there were clothes to change.


    She took a few sets of clothes with her, but in the chase with Moni, let alone clothes, even the off-road vehicle became a piece of scrap iron. Xiuya cheered up and left the desolate city on foot.


    The first knight walked on the earth. Every time he walked a section of the road, he would leave a blue ice mark on the ground. She was seriously injured and couldn''t control her energy as easily as usual. Now the energy in the body overflows uncontrollably, leaving traces outside the body.


    After walking for more than ten kilometers, the phenomenon of energy overflow was gradually controlled, but it will take some time for the injury to heal. Xiuya calculated by herself. It would take about three days to start with someone. As for Moni''s two kids, their injuries will only be more serious than her. Xiuya is not worried that they will attack herself during this period of time.


    Looked at the town in the distance, where the light and fire had been very dim. I think it''s late at night. Most people go to bed long ago. After a short rest, Xiuya caught hold of the road and finally came to the entrance of the town at 5 a.m.


    At the entrance of the town, there is a sign with the words "OSAS town" written in blood or some other red pigment. Below is a warning: don''t make trouble on Uncle OSAS''s territory!


    Not far from the sign, a row of five wooden Toons were tied on the ground, wearing the heads of dead wolves or living corpses respectively, as if to emphasize the weight of the warning.


    Xiuya smiled and strode into the town.


    The town is not big. There are hundreds of families living in it. The buildings are basically bungalows, which are distributed in a circular shape centered on a small square in the town. To Xiuya''s surprise, there is a small water purification factory in the town. In turbulent times, when there is water, there will be people. Although it is small, it is also a great wealth, especially in the wilderness.


    It can be seen that the guy who named the town after himself is either a person with outstanding power or a person with a great background. Judging from the size of the town, the other party can not be those who have their own companies, so it should be the former. As far as those with ability are concerned, those below level 4 are better than ordinary soldiers, but not enough to dominate the wilderness.


    At the same time, it will not be a high-level. If a high-level goes to any organization, he will get better treatment than here.


    Unless the capable man yearns for freedom.


    Xiuya laughed off this possibility.


    Freedom, it must have a strong strength to rely on, in order to achieve real freedom. Otherwise, if you have a free heart and no supporting power, you don''t deserve to talk about freedom at all. No one is willing to let a high-ranking strong man stay in the wilderness, so as to become a stumbling block at some time. In the face of such a situation, there are only two ways.


    One is to kill, the other is to subdue, in addition, there will be no third choice.


    This OSAS can stay in this town. He should be strong enough to shock the town without attracting the attention of large organizations. Then his rank is ready to come out, just a guy of rank six or seven.


    Even if Xiuya is seriously injured, he can kill one or two people with such abilities.


    So she made no secret of her arrival, and the smell of ice and frost dispersed in all directions, and then filled the whole town in a moment. So many people woke up in the warm quilt, but they didn''t know what had happened. Most of them just changed their posture, cursed the damn weather, and then went to sleep desperately.


    Only one man suddenly jumped out of bed and let two beautiful women nearby complain: "Lord ORSAS, how did you get up? It''s not dawn yet."


    The man named OSAS is in his prime of life and his skin is light red. He jumped out of bed, looked warily at the window and scolded, "what do you know? Someone is coming. Shit, such a strong smell of energy must be a big man!"


    Meanwhile, Xiuya appeared in front of the only bar in the town. This bar called "light of fire" is ossas''s industry. Of course, he is not in the bar now. Xiuya didn''t know much. She pushed the door and entered, and immediately a smell of wine came to her face. The bar is very warm, with several iron racks on both sides and an oven on the rack.


    Although the fire in the oven is very dim, it still emits high temperature, keeping the temperature in the bar at a moderate level. In addition to the smell of wine, the bar was filled with a smell of obscenity. Not far from the bar, several tables were temporarily put together, and three or four men and women were intertwined together. It can be seen that they should have experienced several wars before going to bed.


    Xiuya went straight to the bar and knocked a few times on the table with her slender fingers, waking up a bartender sleeping on the bar. The young bartender raised his head and rubbed his confused eyes with his hands. When he saw Xiuya''s delicate and beautiful face, the bartender''s eyes lit up first. Then when he saw her ragged clothes and blood stains, the bartender couldn''t speak.


    "Bring the best wine here, now! Now!" Xiuya showed a perfect smile.


    But with her bloody appearance, the bartender thought she was being watched by a demon girl from hell.

 Chapter 700

    When the bartender put a glass of liquor in Xiuya''s eyes, he was surprised that he had unconsciously done what the woman said. From the moment he was stared at by her, his consciousness was blank. Such a pair of eyes were always in his mind, and then his body acted according to the woman''s orders. When you come back, a glass of spirits has been put on the bar.


    Xiuya naturally wouldn''t be polite. She took a big SIP when she was angry, but she didn''t swallow it. After holding it in his mouth for a moment, he suddenly sprayed it on his right forearm. But what Xiuya drank was wine, but when she spit it out, it was a blue flame with strong wine smell!


    The blue flame swept over her hand, and immediately the blood stain on her hand disappeared clean, and her skin returned to white, except for the scars as thin as hair.


    "It''s strong enough. This wine has high alcohol. It''s just right to disinfect. Give me a bottle of such things!" Xiuya smiled at the bartender, then drank the remaining half of the glass of wine, and sprayed a blue flame on his other hand as Dharma Shi.


    The bartender''s face was pale to blue flame, and he looked at Xiuya somewhat absently. You should know that the liquor he took out is enough for a strong man to lie down directly. Even the Lord ORSAS in town can''t have a few drinks. But in front of her, the woman not only drank up the wine in two bites, but also spouted blue flames from her mouth like a magic trick.


    The flame belongs to the flame, but its feeling does not make the bartender feel warm, but feels as cold as falling into the ice cellar.


    Devil, this woman is definitely a devil! The bartender thinks so.


    "Hey, did you hear me, sister? I told you to bring a bottle of this wine quickly. No, three bottles!" Xiuya patted the table.


    The bartender said obediently, "but we only have two bottles left..."


    "Just two bottles. Don''t be wordy. Take it up quickly."


    "Well, miss, do you want to pay the bill first? This thing is not a bargain here..." the bartender is very dedicated, but he doesn''t know that he is taking his life to maintain the income of the bar.


    Xiuya narrowed her eyes, and the half narrowed eyes burst with dangerous light. When they fell on the bartender, the latter only felt that his soul would freeze. Just as he was about to change his mouth, a rude voice sounded: "ma''ang, what are you arguing about in the middle of the night!"


    But on the "big bed" not far from the bar, a bald man got up. His upper body was bare and his broad chest was piled with a piece of abnormal tissue. Wearing only a pair of underpants, he jumped out of the "big bed". Touching her bald head, she went to the bar. When she saw Xiuya, her eyes lit up and said, "Hey, girl. Where did you come from?"


    Xiuya stretched out her hand with a smile and pointed in the direction of the waste city.


    Naturally, he didn''t know what it meant. He looked up and down at Xiuya. Seeing that she was covered with blood, he couldn''t help frowning: "how did you do this?"


    Or Xiuya''s blood stung his eyes and his bald head retreated a little. A woman, covered in blood, ran to the bar in town. If such a woman is not crazy, she must be a big man. Xiuya''s eyes are clear. She doesn''t look like a madman. Bald head immediately knows that she can''t afford it.


    "A little eyesight, but you don''t. hey, big man, tell your sister that the adult in your town is called OSAS? How about calling him?" Xiuya hooked her finger at the bald man.


    Baldheaded, his eyes shrank a little and said, "Miss, Lord ossas must be sleeping now. He has a bad temper, so you see..."


    "Oh, but my temper is worse." Xiuya said faintly.


    "Who is it? It''s so noisy." another man jumped down from the bed. He left a red hair, pulled open his bald head and said, "I said, what are you doing, assan? There''s a hot girl. Hey, chick, the paint on you is very special."


    Red hair walked over and wandered around beside Xiuya. He also stretched his neck and put his face close to Xiuya to smell here and there.


    "Agas, get back quickly." bald assan couldn''t help shouting.


    Unfortunately, red hair didn''t wake up and shouted "what are you talking about", while his hand touched Xiuya''s bimodal chest. But before that hand touched Xiuya''s chest, the latter had held his step with one hand. Red hair was happy and thought Xiuya wanted to play some kind of game with him. Unexpectedly, the idea began, but there was a cold across the room.


    He looked down and saw a blue and white frost spreading rapidly. Suddenly, red hair was sleepless and frightened. He looked at assan and opened his mouth to shout. Frost has climbed up his face and fixed his expression forever. Straight after freezing agas into an ice sculpture, Xiuya took back her hand, and then gently flicked on the ice sculpture, agas''s body was covered with fine cracks, and then broken into ice debris.


    Ashan and the bartender''s faces suddenly became as bad as they were.


    Clapping his hands, Xiuya said, "now, can you invite the Lord OSAS?"


    When the voice fell, the door of the bar was pushed open. A cold wind blew in and sent a figure into the bar.


    "No, I''m coming." Arthas strode over and didn''t look at the ice chips next to him, as if he didn''t know what it was. He bowed deeply to Xiuya, looked extremely humble, and whispered, "this beautiful lady, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Xiuya was stunned, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "I want a place where I can take a bath and sleep."


    "My house is the most spacious in town. Please wait a moment, miss. I''ll let the two women out at once." Arthas bowed his head.


    "Now I can understand why you can stand here." Xiuya nodded and looked so humble as OSAS. Even if the power was above him, no high-level strong man was willing to fight him for no reason if it was unnecessary.


    Arthas said, "this is my way of survival."


    "Well, Mr. ossas. The two women in your family don''t have to move out. I''m just short of one or two servants in your house these days."


    "It will be their pleasure, miss," said othas, with his head bowed lower.


    A moment later, OSAS led Xiuya out of the bar. After she left, the bartender sat down on the ground with no strength. Especially after seeing the end of agas, he subconsciously clamped his legs and always felt that it was terribly cold there. Assang took a glass of wine silently and poured himself a big mouthful. As for the women on the table, they woke up long ago, but they were too scared to move.


    When it was dawn, the bar seemed to return to its original appearance, but there was a pile of ice chips on the ground. On this day, there was not only one person in the town, but also one more person.


    It''s just that most people don''t know about it.


    In OSAS'' home, Xiuya found a bathtub, which was a rare thing. The bathtub is very big. It can be seen that OSAS usually enjoys taking a bath with his two women. Xiuya asked the two women of OSAS to clean the bathtub first, then fill a jar with water, and finally throw themselves into the bathtub. So before long, the water in the bathtub gradually turned scarlet.


    After washing three times, Xiuya finally finished taking a bath. After changing a suit of clothes that didn''t fit very well, Xiuya left "don''t wake me up" and locked herself in the bedroom. This sleep was two days. These two days, OSAS lived in a bar. Many people were surprised, but no one dared to ask, because OSAS was silent. And those who know him know that he is the most terrible when he is silent.


    In the morning of the third day, Xiuya finally woke up. She opened her eyes and didn''t hurry to get up, so she continued to lie in bed. The wounds on the surface of the body have almost healed, and there are only some light red lines left in mone''s creation. In another day, these lines will disappear and her skin will return to its previous whiteness.


    The injury in the body was better. Mainly through the two days of deep sleep, Moni''s energy with concussion was discharged from the body. Otherwise, leaving them in her body will continue to cause damage to her internal organs, blood vessels and bones.


    "Moni..." she said the name of the silver Ranger gently, and Xiuya''s eyes narrowed again.


    In Xiuya''s memory, there are really few people who can hurt her. In the past two years, every serious injury is basically due to the girl with long silver hair. Moni''s own level is not as high as Xiuya, but her combat skills are terrible. Coupled with her craftiness, she can make use of the surrounding environment and available resources every time to weaken Xiuya''s strength to the greatest extent and fight with her life.


    Like Xiuya, Moni''s active place is also on the black earth. However, in Xiuya''s records, the girl was just like coming out of the air. Lying in bed, Xiuya picked up the record about Moni in her mind. It was more than a year ago that she first appeared in the blood riding file. At that time, Xiuya was preparing to show her strength and destroy several aliens blocking her way.


    At this time, Moni and Amanda appeared, and they led several alien tribes to deal with Xiuya. With the steep terrain of the black land and the fighting style of wolves, he dragged the blood horse for a full month, so that some other aliens came to support him. Xiuya was forced to retreat. Moni not only recaptured the lost land with the alien, but also established the first outpost against the blood horse.


    After that, bases like this sprung up, and the location of the base stifled all possible entry routes of Xiuya. Let the flat push style she has always been good at become subject to everywhere. At that time, Xiuya began to pay attention to this seemingly immature girl.


    Since she regarded Moni as her opponent, Xiuya naturally began to collect her intelligence. Girls like silver Rangers can''t suddenly appear, and it''s weird to stand on the side of an alien as a human. On the premise of using blood to ride a huge intelligence network, Moni''s information was dug out bit by bit.

 Chapter 701

    In this world, there will be no people without records. If there is no record, it only shows that the work of intelligence collection is not perfect. As the earliest human civilization organization established in mainland China, the dark Council has undoubtedly the most powerful intelligence network. In the database of the Super Brain Omega in the city of eternal night, almost all the remarkable character data have been entered.


    In terms of Moni''s ability, there is no doubt that she should also be included in the list of noteworthy names in the dark Council. However, when Xiuya searched with her own authority, she couldn''t find the slightest information about moni. This phenomenon is not common. We should know that each competent person will have some background or relationship with which organization or company.


    Once these seemingly insignificant clues are combined, they can form a detailed report. People with ability are the special people who are most difficult to hide their identity. They represent a new evolutionary model of mankind. Even low-level capable people, once they appear, will be noticed by their region, and groups such as hunter Union and mercenary Union will register capable people.


    Generally, people who have just emerged will register in these two kinds of trade unions in order to take tasks and earn remuneration in these two kinds of trade unions. These trade unions themselves have close ties with various organizations and cities, and it is not difficult to obtain the filing materials of their competent persons. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as a capable person needs to earn some remuneration for his life, he inevitably appears in the database of the dark Council.


    Since Moni''s data can''t be found in the database, it can only explain one situation. Moni has become a capable person for a short time. She may even come to the dark earth to become a capable person. That''s why no records exist in the database of the dark Council.


    But this is not in line with the laws of nature.


    There are many people with amazing talents among those with ability, and Xiuya is one of them. But even the genius of Xiuya has come step by step in the promotion of ability level. It''s just that Xiuya walks much faster than others, but she can''t ascend to the sky step by step. There is almost no record of ordinary people like Moni becoming high-level capable people.


    So Moni''s ability had an unnatural smell.


    This matter was reported back to Yongye city by Xiuya, who took the opportunity to impeach the relevant personnel of the intelligence department. During that time, the intelligence agency of Yongye City devoted all its strength to tracing Moni''s origin. After using a lot of human and material resources, the information about Moni appeared in Xiuya''s intellectual brain like water.


    In Xiuya''s eyes, these materials pieced together a general outline of Moni''s past.


    She was born in the wilderness, her father didn''t know who she was, and her mother was a dancer. When the mother and daughter wandered to Nu Reef City, they stayed in a bar in that town for some time. Moni''s mother performed in the bar every day to earn a meager living expenses. Soon after, she attracted a man and took him away. So the young Moni was abandoned. In the turbulent times, this is nothing new.


    Things like this are staged almost every day.


    In order to live, the little girl embarked on an extremely difficult road. She was even controlled by local villains and became a young prostitute. This unfortunate fate ushered in a great turning point until she was twelve.


    A mercenary of the same wild origin took her away from Nu reef city. They traveled along the coastline for some time and didn''t separate until the shadow capital. Since then, there has been a teenager named jilutan around moni. With regard to the teenager, the intelligence service pointed out that he may be an alien named Amanda in the black earth.


    In the following months, Moni and the boy wandered in major cities in the wilderness. The girl seemed to be looking for her biological mother.


    After searching for nothing, Moni and young jilutan suddenly came to the black earth for some reason. After that, their whereabouts could not be traced by the dark Council. After all, in mainland China, there are some corners that the forces of the dark parliament cannot reach, and the black earth is one of them. In particular, Moni and her husband went deep into the hinterland of the black earth, which was the forbidden area among the forbidden areas. It was only natural that the dark Council could not get any information.


    This concludes the report.


    According to the data, Moni was still an ordinary person when she came to the black earth, but when she appeared before the blood riding army, she was already a high-level person with wind system and fighting field. Within a month, Xiuya couldn''t know where her ability came from. However, Xiuya believes that it must pay a very heavy price.


    In the following time, Moni gradually became the number one enemy of Xiuya. In the alien race, there may be more powerful than her, but Moni has a headache tactical style. She led those aborigines in the black land to swim near the blood riding army like wolves. As long as the blood riding showed its flaws, the wolves would bite off a bite of meat.


    To be honest, it''s not easy to be elegant in those days on the black earth. It''s very uncomfortable to think about it every day. Xiuya herself chased and killed Moni several times, one of which went deep into the black earth and almost killed the silver haired girl. Unfortunately, she was finally defeated by Moni''s amazing toughness and endless tricks. At last, she returned to Moni and led her to the Amanda stronghold. Xiuya almost couldn''t come back.


    Since then, Xiuya doesn''t want to forget the girl with long silver hair for a moment.


    "It''s a terrible fate to meet this little thing here." Xiuya put her hand in front of her and looked at the faint scars on her hand.


    She jumped out of bed, opened the curtains and looked out of the window at the town. He yawned. Xiuya grabbed his long hair and said, "why is that little thing here? Is it to snipe me?"


    Then she shook her head again. It was obvious that the guess was too unfounded. It was a coincidence to say it was a chance encounter. Xiuya sat on the windowsill, biting her fingers and thinking about the reason why Moni appeared here. Suddenly, the text of a report flashed through my mind. It was a task record I saw in Yongye city. As for lain''s mission record, it is a rare failure record of the ninth knight. Otherwise, it would not attract Xiuya''s attention.


    In that record report, lein went to the shadow capital to execute a wilderness mercenary, but unexpectedly failed due to the intervention of the hall of the spirit. In that report, Xiuya saw the words "silver haired girl" there. At that time, her interest attracted lain''s record of failure, and she decided to see what kind of person the mercenary named zero was.


    That''s why Xiuya appears here.


    The words ignored before are now recalled and confirmed with Moni''s data. Xiuya has a flash in her mind. She jumped down from the windowsill fiercely, and the window behind her climbed up the thick frost in a moment. Then Xiuya''s exaggerated long smile came out of the house, attracting the eyes of all the villagers passing by.


    In the room, Xiuya finally stopped. She shook her head and said, "so it is. Fate is really a wonderful thing. Unconsciously, did she put us all together?"


    Xiuya was sure that the description of the silver haired girl in lein''s records must refer to moni. The wild mercenary who took Moni away from Nu reef city is the purpose of his trip, zero!


    Only this possibility can explain why they ran into Moni so accidentally on the way to the west, because they also went to change.


    Originally, two lines without intersection came together because of zero. Now, Xiuya is more interested in meeting this man.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have forgotten the trauma Moni had brought to herself and was still humming a tune in the room. A moment later, she changed into a shirt and jeans, went to the living room, caught one of ossas''s women and asked her to call ossas back.


    Hearing the news, OSAS hurried back from the bar. Xiuya immediately threw him a list of things she asked OSAS to prepare, which must be put where she can see before the evening. This list includes an SUV with enough fuel, and the others are clothes, food and water. There were a lot of things. Arthas didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly left to find someone to raise these materials needed by Xiuya.


    In the evening, Xiuya went out of the door. There is an SUV parked outside the door. The car can''t be compared with her previous car, but it''s good to find a walking tool in a small town on the wilderness. In particular, there was a pile of things she asked for in the back of the car. Xiuya rarely smiled, patted on OSAS''s shoulder and said, "well done, then I''ll go!"


    With that, he jumped into the car and OSAS looked blue and white. He knew from assang''s mouth that agas had become a ground of ice crumbs. Just now Xiuya patted him twice. He was really afraid that he would accidentally make ice chips for this woman. Now, seeing Xiuya leaving, he was relieved and hurriedly said, "this is what I should do."


    "You are really a cautious guy. To be honest, I seldom find a reason to kill for three days like now. Therefore, you have a bright future!" leaving such a sentence, Xiuya waved her hand, stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the town to face the afterglow of sunset in the West.


    Seeing the car become a black spot on the horizon, OSAS breathed a sigh of relief, and then shouted, "everyone has a day off tomorrow. I''ll treat you in the evening. Let''s have fun!"


    The unexpected news stunned people and cheered. The wind sent the cheers to Xiuya''s ears. The first knight frowned and said to himself, "it sounds like celebrating my departure. Damn it, I really want to kill these bastards."

 Chapter 702

    It''s early winter, but at noon, the temperature is still more than 30 degrees. The temperature difference between day and night is great, which is a climate feature of the new era. Although it is now about thirty degrees, the temperature will drop to about five degrees below zero in the evening. Over time, when winter really comes, the temperature difference will narrow, but the temperature is much colder than it is now.


    The average temperature during the day is very close to zero, and late at night, the temperature will even drop to minus 20 or 30 degrees. Without enough heating and food, life is difficult to survive a cold winter.


    Like mainland China, most cities are in the form of underground bases, which is conducive to isolation from the cold. In the western continent, there are obviously not so many underground bases. But every big city is bound to have a perfect heating system, which can ensure that people can stay safely in their homes in winter without being frozen. Naturally, not all cities have such benefits. In addition to the New Roman city, only several other important cities will be equipped with such a system.


    As for other places, in the absence of a heating system, only the most primitive heating methods can be used. Wood and fuel are necessary things for winter. Many people will start to store fuel, food and water in autumn. Then when the cold winter comes, they will hide at home. Like animals living in hibernation, what people do every day is to eat and sleep.


    Of course, many people can''t reserve enough materials. For example, the outer island with poor conditions has always been the place with the largest number of deaths and injuries every winter.


    In order to survive the winter, human beings must prepare early, and so must animals.


    Just like now, a red wolf is chasing a striped sheep. Two animals move quickly in the bushes and run up the road. In the end, the red wolf was better. It killed the Striped sheep.


    These two kinds of animals are new species in the western continent. In the great cleansing of aliens in the dark ages, many powerful mutants on the continent died. However, some weak beasts have gradually evolved into a model to adapt to the continental environment. However, perhaps the great cleaning of the papal hall left a deep impression on the animals, so these later species were very slow in the process of evolution, and the direction of evolution was mainly to adapt to the environment, reducing the evolution of aggression.


    This may also be out of a kind of self-protection, so as not to be too biased towards aggressive evolution, which will lead to the second cleaning of the papal hall.


    Red wolves and striped wolves are the new species after the great cleaning. Red wolves are close relatives of jungle wolves, but their physique is stronger. An adult red wolf is the size of a lion. They are agile and cruel. Red wolves have more or less the affinity of fire elements, which makes their hair always red and can emit 300 degrees of flame.


    But the ability of flame breath is also a huge burden for them. Each breath will consume their huge energy. Generally speaking, red wolves are better at using their agility and sharp teeth and claws to cause damage to their prey.


    They are more powerful beasts in the western continent and have few natural enemies. However, the breeding capacity of red wolves has seriously degraded, and the total number of red wolves in the whole continent has not reached 3000. This species can only maintain its own existence.


    Striped sheep is a favorite animal of red wolves and even humans. They are natural food. The fur of striped sheep can keep warm. Their muscles are rich in protein and high in calories and nutrients. More importantly, these herbivores have high reproductive ability, which is the opposite extreme to the red wolf.


    Bite the prey to death, and the red wolf is preparing to drag it back to its nest. Plus the Striped sheep, it will store enough food for its family for the winter. A gust of wind blew from the north of the highway, with some complex smell. The red wolf is very intelligent, so it can easily distinguish the smell of gasoline and gunpowder in the wind.


    The thick meat pad under the limbs also sent a feeling of vibration, which showed that something was approaching in front of the road. The red wolf stood up very alert. He looked at the body of his prey. Finally, he had to leave it alone. The red wolf ran off the road like a running fire and plunged into the bushes. Using the Bush as a cover, it calmly hid its body, and then looked out with wolf eyes.


    On the horizon at the north end of the road, a large truck jumped out of the horizon. Its engine roared strongly, and the wheels of the truck ran over the road and soon passed near the bushes where the red wolf was hiding. In the pupil of the red wolf, the carriage of the truck was full of two rows of soldiers. Following one truck after another from the north end of the road, they formed a torrent of steel.


    This red wolf has also wandered to the suburbs of human cities. It knows that those big iron blocks can carry human beings to move quickly on the earth. But the red wolf has never seen so many cars. There are so many that he can hardly see the side. The red wolf squatted there and didn''t dare to move, but the traffic flow in front of him had lasted for half an hour and didn''t stop.


    If the red wolf''s wisdom is higher, it can estimate much more. The car dragon stretches for several kilometers. There are tens of thousands of soldiers in this car!


    The truck finally passed, but another monster appeared in the eyes of the red wolf.


    Red wolves have never seen such iron blocks. They are shorter than the truck in front and don''t walk on wheels. There was a surrounding iron pipe tied above those iron pieces. Looking at the iron pipe, the red wolf felt extremely uneasy. With the wisdom of the red wolf, he could not understand what artillery tanks were, but instinctively perceived the danger on this human weapon of war.


    After the trucks, there is the tank array. At the back of the artillery tank was a missile armored vehicle, followed by three heavy tractors. The earth groaned as every car passed. On these three tractors, red wolf saw giants!


    The giant lay quietly on the trailer behind the tractor, with a metal body, shining in the midday light that frightened the red wolf. The red wolf lies on the ground. Only in this way can it reduce its fear a little.


    What it sees is the round table knights in the papal hall, which represents the top technological crystallization of the western continent, which makes the red wolf, a primitive animal, instinctively afraid.


    Finally, when the team left, the red wolf found that he had no strength to stand up. It squatted there for another moment before panting out of the bushes. It returned to the place where it had killed its prey. The body of the Striped sheep had turned into a pool of mud under the tires of the Dragon just passed by. The red wolf sobbed a few times sadly. Then he bit a few mouthfuls of blood that could still be imported before leaving the road.


    It came to a hillside not far from the road. From a distance, the motorcade was like a black dragon, winding across the earth and heading south.


    Until the evening, the black dragon stopped his pace.


    The motorcade stopped on a plain, occupied a vast highland and set up a temporary camp. The soldiers on the bus quickly got off and carried out their tasks. Soon, sentries appeared around the camp one by one, and a team of five soldiers began to patrol around in case of accidents.


    The vehicles are neatly parked together and the area is divided according to the vehicle model. Three marching tents were set up near three heavy tractors. The three tents are decorated with different patterns, representing the heads of the 2nd, 9th and 11th legions of the order of the holy seal.


    Yafeidi came out of his tent, glanced at the nearby barracks, and walked to Leo''s tent of the second Legion. He had been stationed at the port of fasero and had been ordered by the Pope''s office to return to Rome. And formed a group army with the 2nd and 9th knights to go to Kanon fortress to suppress the pirate rebellion party that captured the fortress.


    Oh, by the way, those guys now call themselves "Poseidon group". Yafeidi really didn''t know where they had the courage to openly confront the Pope''s hall.


    It is true that Kanon fortress has high strategic value. In addition, the three oil well platforms under its control and the mine factories within a total area of 5600 square kilometers in the three surrounding towns of Tucson also make Kanon have certain economic value.


    But together, these can not be the basis for fighting the papal hall. Even if there were several high-ranking pirates, yafidi didn''t think they could survive the counterattack of the Knights.


    The reason why they were able to win the two previous battles of roaring Bay and cannon fortress was that yafidi thought it was the careless loss of the papal hall. Like now, they have gathered three army heads, 25000 soldiers, hundreds of chariots and mecha. Under such a terrible fighting force, even if the enemy shrinks in Kanon fortress, yafidi believes that even if it is piled up, it will be enough to flatten the whole fortress.


    That was the result of countless calculations, which yafeidi believed in.


    As for the high-level combat power, the group army also has the strength not to lose to its opponents. It was Leo and frank. When yafeidi returned to the papal hall, he found that the two colleagues were both promoted. Now they are both strong in the ninth rank!


    Just


    Yafeidi looked at Leo''s tent with a complex look in her eyes.


    The advancement of Leo and frank seems unusual. The energy level they show now is above yafidi. But the breath is very rough, and their mastery of power is also very difficult. If you want to describe it, it''s like a child carrying a cannon.


    What worries yafeidi more is the mental state of the two military commanders. From the confluence of the papal hall to now, their state has been very bad.


    Quite bad!

 Chapter 703

    There was a repressive roar in the camp of the commander of the 2nd corps, which contained a mixture of emotions such as anger, pain and helplessness. Like a wounded beast, struggling and screaming in the shadow.


    Leo hugged his head and curled up on the ground. Next to the regiment leader was a blackened ground. The ground was crystallized, which was the result of a high-temperature combustion just now. Leo gasped. His originally gray hair, I don''t know when to start, dyed a layer of delicate red at the root of his hair.


    This layer of red seems to want to continue to run up, and the rolling red streamer can be seen from each hair. It was only something that oppressed them that didn''t let them dye Leo''s white hair bright red.


    Leo roared and punched the ground. Suddenly, a dark and bright fire pattern overflowed on the fist. The head''s eyes showed a painful expression, and a trace of black line passed from time to time. If you look carefully, you will also find a figure looming in the depths of the pupil.


    If you put this faint figure under the microscope, you will find that it is Gaia!


    Next to Leo stood another man.


    The man has reached middle age, but he is very strong. He has a bald head and a short beard, and his muscles are screwed together like a steel wire. A machete decorated with countless gemstones hung at the waist, and the design of his cloak showed the identity of the 9th regimental commander.


    Frank, the head of the 9th order of the holy seal, wrapped his arms around his chest and looked as if it was none of his business. He said to Leo, who was suffering on the ground, "give up. Why do you have to struggle with the power of your master? Accept it, feel it and embrace it. Now, just like me, you will only feel that every cell is cheering. Why would there be any pain?"


    "Shut up! Frank, you''re just a coward who gives in to power!" Leo raised his head, his face twisted.


    Frank''s eyes flashed cold: "are you noble? But in the front line of life and death, you didn''t choose to give in. What qualifications do you have to say me!"


    "Anyway, I''m different from you!" Leo shouted again, the black line in his eyes gradually disappeared, and the streamer between his hair no longer surged. He knew that he had once again pressed down the call of that power to himself, thus maintaining himself.


    But he doesn''t know how long he can hold on, every time he presses down the call of strength. The next time it appears, it will become more irresistible. And the result of choosing to surrender is to become Frank now, a complete slave to power.


    No, to be exact, to be a slave to the man named Gaia.


    In the dark palace, the man with long silver hair changed them. The man gave him and frank the power to advance to the Ninth level, but the power was full of darkness and violence. Leo is an iron soldier with a lot of lives. But this is totally different from the nature of that force. It is a completely dark force.


    Death and destruction are its constant messages. The source of this information, in the process of resisting the call of power, Leo came into contact with another will.


    It was an unimaginable will, far above Gaia. It wants Leo to give in, and Leo keeps refusing. That will is cold and magnificent. Leo can''t imagine that once he admits it, will he still be Leo?


    No, he will be the puppet of that will. That will see the world through his body, just like Frank.


    The Frank Leo knew has disappeared. Now this frank is just a walking body. The soul in that body is no longer its own colleague, but something else.


    At this time, a guard''s voice sounded outside the camp: "report, head yafeidi asked for an audience."


    Leo stood up, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, threw himself into the chair and said, "let him in."


    The camp opened and the handsome yafeidi came in. He glanced at the scorched ground next to Leo intentionally or unintentionally, nodded to frank, and said to Leo, "teacher, are you all right?"


    Like rambonis, Leo is also known as a teacher by the young Legion leaders in the holy seal order. Leo knows that his situation can''t hide from the sensitive yafeidi, but he can''t reveal anything to yafeidi. Once yafidi knew that there was a demon hidden in Solon''s palace, the papal hall would have to collapse first without waiting for the sea god group to attack Rome.


    The Pope''s office can acquiesce in Sauron''s rebellion, which now seems to be in the interests of many people. But the most important thing is that Sauron was also a knight.


    Gaia is different. The mysterious man must not be from Rome, not even from the western continent. It''s not what some big people like to see such people in power.


    "I''m fine. Please care." Leo waved, sat up straight and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, sir." yafeidi nodded, "after careful deliberation, I have come up with several countermeasures for the suppression of the chaos in Kanon fortress. I want to put forward my suggestions to listen to the teacher and head Frank."


    At the end of Leo''s speech, Frank laughed and said, "commander yafeidi, what are you thinking? Do you mean to say that under the situation that we have 25000 troops and a large number of chariots and mecha, we still need to play with the enemy carefully?"


    Yafei Dijun''s face flushed, anger loomed in his eyes, but he still said blandly, "what does Colonel Frank mean?"


    Frank waved his hand and said, "under the absolute advantage of our army, we can push flat!"


    "But as far as we know, the enemy has a group of high-level capable people."


    "But there are some of us!" Frank said proudly: "high-level people are also people. People will be tired. I don''t believe that they can hold up under the fatigue bombing of our army!"


    Yafeidi''s face changed slightly and said, "Captain Frank means that we use the lives of ordinary soldiers to pile up each other''s high-ranking soldiers?"


    "Why not?"


    "As a commander, doesn''t Colonel Frank think it''s a commander''s sorrow to fill in a war with human life?"


    Frank sneered: "Commander yafeidi, you know this is war. There will be sacrifices in war. I don''t think there is anything wrong with killing each other''s high-level soldiers with human lives. You must understand that an ordinary soldier can only be recruited. But it''s so easy for capable people, especially high-level soldiers. If a thousand soldiers can kill one high-level soldier, I think it''s completely done Yes. "


    "Even if their role is only to consume high-level energy, the value of these soldiers has the most intuitive embodiment!"


    Yafeidi opened her lips and finally swallowed the word "madman" back into her stomach.


    Leo waved his hand and said, "that''s enough. Don''t argue any more. I''ll care about the suppression."


    "Report!" the voice of the guard outside the camp rang again: "patrol 4 reported that they found the enemy''s ears and eyes outside the camp. The patrol has gone to hunt down now."


    "I see," Leo said casually.


    "It seems that some bugs have come to us. It''s good. It''s just for me to relieve my boredom." Frank went down with a grim smile on his face.


    What else does yafeidi want to say? Leo shook his head and said, "I''m very tired. Go down first."


    Since he said so, yafeidi couldn''t say anything, so she had to turn away with a low sigh.


    In a jungle not far from the Knights'' camp, a figure quickly shuttled through the woods. His trajectory was very changeable, and his speed was unpredictable. When night fell, he hid behind a big tree. The man stretched out his hand and pulled on the trunk, and a large piece of bark was taken down, which was hollow. He immediately flashed in and took the previous bark And carefully put it in its original position.


    In the dark tree hole, only the man''s long breath sounded. A moment later, there was a sound of footsteps outside, followed by the voice of people.


    "Why is it missing?"


    "Did you run away?"


    "I don''t think I''ve run far yet. Hurry up!"


    After staying for ten minutes, the man came out of the tree hole after confirming that there was no one outside. He was relieved and sneered, "I want to catch you, uncle hanock? You''re still young."


    Hanoch, Trident member, sixth order ability.


    After entering mesa city from zero, some Trident members were arranged to disperse near the blood stained road as secret sentries to monitor the situation of the blood stained road. Hanock happened to be in charge of the area nearby. After discovering that the Knights group army was haunting on the road, hanock secretly observed the Knights camp. From the size of the camp and the number of military tents, we can roughly calculate the number of soldiers Number.


    In addition, he also recorded information such as chariots and mecha. Only when he left, he was found by the patrol of the Knights. However, hanock himself is a capable person, and it is not easy for ordinary soldiers to catch him. Moreover, during the ambush in this area, hanock carefully transformed several hiding places, such as the tree hole where he is hiding now.


    The arrival of night provided the best cover for hanock. He quietly dived into the depths of the woods and finally came to a cave. There were rubble and branches in the cave as a cover. Hanock opened them and went into the cave. A moment later, he came out again with an instrument in his hand.


    This is a messenger. Using the transit nodes distributed near the blood stained Road, he can quickly send the information back to Kanon fortress. After transmitting the information, hanock breathed a sigh of relief. After all this, he felt hungry. Hanock felt even more hungry when he remembered that there were several delicious cooked meat cans hidden in the cave.


    He went to the cave. Before he had time to drill in, he heard someone whispering in the back: "since you have transmitted all the information back, now you can rest assured to die!"

 Chapter 704

    Hanock was shocked and terrified. He turned and looked incredulously at the short and strong figure in front of him. There was only a pile of rubble and old trees, but now there is a bald man sitting on the stone. Hanock swore that he had not seen anyone in that position when he was sending information just now. But now, the man is sitting there like a ghost.


    If he didn''t make a sound, hanock wouldn''t even know that someone had come to the door!


    Hanock shrunk back slightly, a distance enough for him to easily turn into the cave. In the cave, he hid a rocket. Hanock has even begun to calculate that he can turn over into the hole in only about a second. Then you can pick up the barrel next to the hole in two seconds and launch in another second. At that time, if a bald man ran in with him, he would enjoy the pleasure of being bombarded by rockets at close range.


    Of course, it is estimated that hanock will not survive. But what does it matter? The man in front of him feels too dangerous. It''s dangerous enough to keep him here forever. In that case, he thinks it''s enough to kill this guy.


    However, to achieve this goal. First, the damned man should take his eyes away from himself for a while, otherwise if he moves, he will be pursued. Hanock rolled his eyes and said, "are you a knight?"


    "Why? I''m not like you?" the bald man said with a smile.


    Hanock shook his head and said, "if you were a member of the knights, you should have started before I sent the letter. Or did I see all illusions?"


    "No, no, no..." the bald man shook his head and smiled: "what you see is true, and I am indeed a member of the Knights. In fact, I am frank. You are flying fish hanock, aren''t you?"


    "Frank? Commander of the 9th corps! How did you know me?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to remember you. I just have a good memory. I won''t forget any of you pirate captains who are offered a reward." Frank looked up and down at hanock and said, "I just didn''t expect that a pirate captain turned into a scout."


    "It''s my honor to serve that adult. It doesn''t make much difference to me to be a captain or a scout." hanock said heiheihei Hei: "it''s you, Captain Frank, that you deliberately leaked the information. If the papal hall knows this, your situation will be quite embarrassing?"


    Frank seemed to wake up with a sudden shock.


    In an instant, hanock felt the sight of the bald head floating away from himself.


    Good chance!


    He moved at once, but as soon as he moved, he saw frank with a deep smile.


    Suddenly, hanock felt the heaviness of his body. His brain has been desperately giving instructions, but his body''s feedback is seriously delayed. In just one second, it becomes as long as a century. The hole behind him has become an unreachable shore.


    hurry up! Hurry up!


    Hanock roared in his heart.


    "You are still too slow, even if I deliberately want to release water."


    Frank''s figure sounded behind his head, and hanock''s brain was suddenly blank. It turned out that the Knight Commander in front had disappeared.


    Then, a cold feeling came from behind the waist. Hanock''s body was light, but his movement in the air was pulled down with one hand. It was frank. The bald man took hanock''s hand in one hand and pulled him down, while the other hand took a machete and stabbed him sideways into hanock''s waist.


    The machete directly cut hanock''s waist kidney, scraped it over the spine, and finally pulled it out with blood and meat scraps.


    The blood spray sprayed Frank''s body red. Frank put out his tongue, gently rolled a drop of blood falling from his head and put it into his mouth, showing an expression of enjoyment.


    Hanock was sore and numb. Frank''s knife made him lose all his strength. He gasped, desperately trying to gather some strength to fight back, even if it was the faintest strength!


    "Give up." Frank lowered his head and whispered in hanock''s ear, "I know what you want to do, but I won''t give you a chance. I''ll send you away soon. Things in the world have nothing to do with you, but before you leave, I can answer a doubt. You see, I''m still kind."


    "I want to know why I deliberately asked you to send the information back? Because then, your army will be fully prepared. At that time, Leo''s crackdown will be difficult. Many people will die, I think. This is exactly what I, no, should be what my master wants."


    "Human beings, like your species, which side has suffered heavy losses, my master doesn''t care. The master only cares whether you have died enough. Yes, he told me in his mind." Frank clings to hanock''s head like a pervert and closes his eyes to show the way drug addicts are immersed in the drug world: "My master, he is omnipotent. He is the Lord. I will be loved when I walk in his kingdom."


    Hanock just wanted to scold, but suddenly his body shook violently. He lowered his head, and the picture of Frank''s machete constantly haunting his waist was reflected in his pupils. After a few knives, hanock''s pupils gradually spread. However, Frank didn''t stop until he stabbed the captain''s body into a rag bag, Frank threw the body to the ground, and then put the machete on hanock The body was wiped clean before it was put back into the scabbard.


    "You should be happy, because you died on my knife. Because I had feelings when I killed you. If it was the master, when he cleaned the earth, you were only one of the thousands of mole ants that were cleaned. For the master, the bigger or smaller mole ants are nothing special. Then you won''t have the privilege like now." Frank said to himself, At the same time, his body flashed and disappeared into the woods a moment later.


    The night was boundless, and the wind blew through the woods, making the branches tremble, as if the world was uneasy about it.


    During the day the next day, zero in cannon fortress received a message from hanock. Soon, zero convened a combat conference. The meeting was naturally held in the command room, and the plasma panel showed a complete map of the blood stained road. A red circle was painted on a highland more than 3000 kilometers away from canon. Zero pointed here and said: "the group army of the papal hall has reached this position. According to the information sent by hanock, the papal hall has sent as many as 20000 to 30000 people!"


    There was a great commotion in the command room.


    Twenty or thirty thousand people are not a small number. Even if you stand and let you kill them one by one, you will be soft. Moreover, these are regular soldiers in the papal hall, and their equipment, even if not the most sophisticated, will not be much worse. Even if they are recruits, they must know how to shoot. When you think about being fired by 20000 or 30000 rifles, it will also make the calmest people scream.


    Maple and Su looked better, but manshanhuk and they had changed color. You know, they haven''t fought a large-scale battle with the Pope''s hall, and their faces immediately faded. Even Cinderella looked anxiously at zero.


    Zero nodded to her, then looked at the people: "if you were the commander of the knights, how would you fight this war?"


    Man Shan scratched his head and said, "how can we fight? People have obvious advantages. Even if we push it, it''s enough to flatten us."


    "That''s right."


    The zero Dynasty Man Shan pointed at him and said with a smile, "the number of troops is their absolute advantage. Coupled with a large number of chariots and mecha troops, even if we hide in the fortress, people can blow us to pieces. If we fight head-on, we will be defeated."


    "Head, do you mean a circuitous guerrilla?" Feng raised his hand and asked.


    "No, the area between us and the knights is mostly plain. If we fight guerrillas here, it is easy for them to eat." zero shook his head, and he pointed to the eternal mountain not far away: "we still have to face them, but not in Canon or anywhere on the bloody road. But here, yes, the eternal mountain!"


    "This is the battlefield designated by us. I have seen it in the mountains in the West. There are several positions suitable for our attack. All our soldiers, supplies and ammunition will be transferred and fight a positional battle with them there. Make use of the terrain there to limit the number and firepower advantage of the Knights to the greatest extent."


    "But if we move to the eternal mountains, what about the fortress and the three towns of Tucson?" hook mused, "are we going to send them out like this?"


    "First of all, because of the previous two battles, we have damaged the dignity of the papal hall. So this time, recovering the lost land is only the second. I believe their main goal is still to suppress. In short, where we go, they must go with us." he paused and said: "To take a step back, if they are not in a hurry to restore their dignity and prefer to occupy the fortress and several towns in Tucson, then give it to them."


    This answer is obviously surprising, and Manshan few people can''t accept it.


    Man Shan said loudly, "give it to them? That''s the price we paid for hundreds of lives, so it''s cheap for the Pope''s hall?"


    Zero raised his hand to indicate that he had the following. He turned and drew several circles on the map of the plasma board. Each circle was an important city on the blood stained road where the papal hall was located: "We can give them the fortress, and naturally we can take other cities. The conventional army of the papal hall will not exceed 50000. Now, in order to crusade against us, the papal hall has put out more than half of the conventional army."


    "What does this mean?" zero said lightly: "it means that their rear must be empty, and the garrison in many cities can not even reach the baseline. If the papal hall is willing to let this opportunity of military emptiness appear, I am not opposed to eating such a delicious egg cake or two. Should any of these cities be worth more than the three towns of Canon and Tucson?"


    "If so, everything here in Canon doesn''t seem so impossible to give up, does it?"

 Chapter 705

    The zero plan is flexible, and others can''t think of a better strategy. Naturally, no one opposes it. Next, zero will discuss various details of the plan with you and revise them gradually. The final plan is determined. The plan is divided into two parts and can be carried out by peers.


    On one side, Franklin was responsible for the transfer of troops and materials, and arranged defense at three positions designated by zero on the eternal mountains. On the other side, zero led the team and took Su, Feng, Yelu, Manshan and hook to find the trouble of the Knights.


    The main task of this high-ranking team is to spy on the enemy and create some trouble for the Knights. While delaying their pace, they try to weaken their strength as much as possible. All the selected guys are eager to try to find trouble. They want to fly to the front now with wings on their backs.


    After the meeting, zero left Franklin.


    "I have a gift for you." zero smiled.


    Franklin was obviously surprised. He called the guard and said a few words. The guard nodded and left. Not long. A dozen soldiers came in carrying two big guys. These are two tower shields, each of which is two meters high. The surface of the shield is irregular prisms, which can disperse energy attacks. As for the physical attack, the alloy armor material with a shield thickness of 15cm can even resist the bombardment of heavy artillery shells. When the shield was put on the ground, the command room shook. It was obvious that the shield was very heavy.


    Zero said: "this is the weapon I asked the Arsenal over there in ISTA to order for you. The weight of each shield is about 2 tons. They are nothing special, but they are hard and heavy enough! I call them iron walls."


    "Iron wall?" Franklin grinned, picked up two shields and waved them twice. Without using any ability, only the most primitive power makes these two shields generate a suffocating wind when waving.


    After a few trial dances, Franklin nodded and said, "good guy, I like it."


    Even those with power ability are reluctant to use a total of 4 tons of shields. But it is just right for Franklin to use. The giant itself tends to have excellent strength and defense. Coupled with this pair of shield "iron walls", Franklin is the first flesh shield in this team. The iron wall is also heavy enough for Franklin to easily flatten a tank if he uses it.


    Franklin was quite satisfied with the gift of zero. After saying "thank you", he went to the square to fasten the time, and became familiar with the weight and use of the iron wall. After the vice captain left, zero reviewed some documents and issued some important orders in the form of documents in order to facilitate the smooth progress of the transfer work.


    In the afternoon, after lunch, zero took the high-level selected before and set out. Those who were not elected followed Franklin and fully obeyed the command of the giant before zero came back. This made Haiwei quite depressed. The girl actually wanted to go with her, but the zero sentence "I''ll take you if you rise to the eighth level" sent her away.


    Haiwei vowed to go all out in the next battle in order to generate enough evolution points.


    The girl who silently made up her mind was full of energy, so Franklin didn''t mind assigning more work to her, many of which were manual work. It can be seen that Franklin is not only big, but also easy to use. He fully understands what it means to make the best use of things.


    While the whole Fort canon was boiling with emergency mobilization, the group army in the papal hall moved forward slowly for another 200 kilometers. Today''s March mileage has not even reached half of the usual mileage. The reason why the speed has suddenly slowed down is that commander Frank proposed that "when the fast March will make us arrive, the soldiers will be exhausted, and our enemies will wait for work with ease".


    Although yafeidi thought that he could meet the enemy with the best posture as long as he had a rest after arriving at Mesa, Frank insisted on it. If yafeidi didn''t know Frank, he almost thought that the head of the 9th regiment was on the side of the enemy. Leo unexpectedly voted for Frank''s proposal, so today''s March has become what it is now.


    The commander''s decision also surprised the soldiers of the order, but the march was made easier by only 200 kilometers a day, and the soldiers were so happy. So after three days, the group army took the journey that could be completed in one day.


    Before that evening, the army found a relatively empty flat ground near the blood stained road and camped. When dusk came, the smoke curled up in the camp, which made yafeidi shake his head. Slowing down the March will make soldiers lose their sense of urgency, and then lose their fighting spirit. Whether an army has fighting spirit or not is completely different. Yafeidi doesn''t know how much combat effectiveness it can play when it reaches Kanon fortress.


    At this time, he suddenly felt something and looked to the left and saw an incomparably dazzling bald head.


    Frank.


    The head of the 9th regiment smiled and waved to him. Yafeidi "hummed" from his nostrils and turned away.


    Frank touched his chin with his hand and looked at yafeidi''s back with a faint smile. He didn''t know what the handsome commander thought, but as he said to hanock, it didn''t matter which side won for him or the "master" behind him. The important thing was that enough people died in the war.


    It involves many aspects, among which the key word "prison" is highlighted in many messages conveyed to him by the dark and grand will. Those messages are obscure and difficult to understand. With Frank''s ability, he can only roughly understand that life is the most critical thing in prison. Human beings, on the other hand, are the cornerstone of prison.


    The more human beings die, the more vulnerable the prison becomes. When this value reaches a critical point, it is the time when the master gets out of trouble.


    Frank certainly knew that slowing down the March would bring all kinds of disadvantages, but that was exactly what he needed. He didn''t want to send an elite division to Kanon fortress, as long as the balance of strength was enough. The cavalry group army has occupied the advantage of quantity. Why not sacrifice some morale.


    His decision was undoubtedly correct, because when he put forward this "proposal", Leo obviously wanted to oppose it. But the master paid more attention to him, so that at that moment, Leo''s will was completely crushed, so he agreed to the decision that made yafeidi very angry.


    Frank knew better that when Leo''s will was crushed, the old leader had no chance to resist his master''s will.


    "This fool, when he surrender, he will find how stupid he was before." Frank looked at the afterglow of the sunset on the horizon: "when the master comes, everything on the earth will be cleaned up. Only loyal servants like us can be spared, Leo. Then you will be glad you didn''t stick to it in the end."


    Ha ha, with a smile, the happy bald head turned and walked into the camp.


    It''s getting dark.


    The layout of the barracks is regular. The marching tents of soldiers are distributed on the periphery of the camp and stacked in layers. In the center is the parking place for mecha and vehicles, as well as the camp of the three military commanders. The parking place of armored combat vehicles is divided into several areas. Each area has a team of soldiers on duty, each team of 20 soldiers, divided into two shifts for patrol.


    Luke is one of the soldiers on duty now. Strictly speaking, he is only a recruit in the Knights reserve. In fact, more than half of the soldiers of this seemingly huge group army are reserve recruits from various cities. Like Luke, he is only 21 years old this year, which is the age of youth and blood. Becoming a soldier, especially a regular soldier of the knights, can be said to be the dream of most young people in the western continent.


    Luke joined the Youth League at the age of 15. At the age of 18, he was successfully recruited as a reserve soldier and received strict training. Now it is the third year. If everything goes well, he will be able to graduate from the new barracks and officially become a member of the knights at the beginning of next year. Just to Luke''s surprise, such an opportunity came early.


    Solon issued the largest assembly order in the western continent in the past decade in New Rome, and almost all the reserve soldiers in major cities were transferred. Like many new recruits, Luke came out of the new barracks to Rome, and then rushed to the blood stained road with passion all the way south after several mobilization meetings.


    Recruits like Luke only know that dirty and despicable pirates have captured Kanon fortress, and now they go to suppress and Crusade these chaotic parties on behalf of justice and justice. After several mobilization meetings, Luke''s heart was full of blood. He wanted to go on the stage to kill the enemy and build a career.


    But now, the extremely slow march for several days filled Luke''s recruits with questions. I even doubt that the papal hall has paid less attention to the war, so what is the significance of going to the front?


    However, Luke has no time to tangle tonight. He is now fully armed. He has toured the area he is responsible for to make sure that the ten paladins under his eyes are safe and sound. At this time, someone said hello. It was his hometown el. They talked in a low voice for a while, nothing more than complaining about the slow march and thinking about the good days after becoming a regular soldier.


    El threw Luke a cigarette. Soon after, two red lights appeared in the dark.


    After a cigarette, Luke felt better. He looked at the camp at random. The space in front seemed to be a little distorted. He rubbed his eyes and everything was as usual.


    "What?" asked el.


    Luke didn''t answer and went straight ahead in a circle. When he found that there was no abnormality, he turned back and said to El, "maybe I read it wrong, just now..."


    Suddenly, Luke couldn''t say a word. In front of him, El showed a listening expression. But a black silk thread trembled slightly around his neck, and then El''s head bounced up, but he still didn''t feel it at all!

 Chapter 706

    The strong uneasiness made the hairs on the back of Luke''s neck stand up. He wanted to give an alarm. Suddenly, a thin white hand came out of the darkness and gently pressed on his mouth. Luke''s lips gently touched each other''s palms, and even could smell a faint fragrance. Then his chest hurt. The young soldier stared and saw the other arm passing through his back with a Black Dagger in his hand. The dagger sank into his chest and went deep into his heart.


    Luke felt a slight breath behind him. He reluctantly turned back and saw a beautiful face without sadness or joy in the corner of his eyes. Even if he saw only a small half, Luke already knew that it was a beautiful girl who killed himself.


    When the dagger turned in his chest, Luke lost all his strength. What enthusiasm and honor all slipped into the deepest darkness.


    Yelu gently put down the body and turned to the truck storing mecha. The girl opened the carriage and went straight in. She carried a backpack behind her. Yelu opened the zipper on the side of the bag with his backhand and slid out two palm sized time bombs from the bag. After setting the bomb explosion time to 10 seconds, Yelu pasted them on two of the truck''s mecha, then flashed and jumped out of the car.


    Falling to the ground, Yelu walked forward quietly. At this time, two new soldiers on patrol came around from the back of the car. They talked while walking. They didn''t even find that two colleagues had fallen in a pool of blood.


    The two men ran into Yelu head-on. When they suddenly saw a beautiful girl like a night elf, the two soldiers were stunned at the same time. Suddenly a strong light appeared in his eyes, but the truck behind Yelu exploded! Flames and fragments splashed everywhere, but when these things fell to Yelu, they seemed to be blocked by an invisible curtain and bounced away one by one.


    The soldiers reacted. They just wanted to lift the machine gun. Yelu''s hand moved, and a Black Dagger had disappeared into the forehead of one of the soldiers. The figure flashed again and appeared behind another soldier. The soldier was completely shocked and split into two sides with his body in the middle!


    The explosion woke up the soldiers in the barracks. Near the mecha area, soldiers rushed out of more than a dozen marching tents. They rushed in the direction of Yelu in an orderly manner, vaguely surrounded, showing the results of strict training. However, the night Liu moved at the end, and the expressionless girl looked like she couldn''t see these soldiers. Her eyes were just staring blankly at the front.


    Only when nearly a hundred soldiers had rushed within 100 meters of her, and the first few soldiers had raised their guns to shoot, Yelu seemed to return to his mind. The dazed eyes regained focus. She just raised her hand and snapped her fingers. With her as the center, there was an invisible ripple diffusion immediately. Where this ripple goes, those black silk threads buried in the space early in the morning appear one by one.


    So the soldiers found themselves invisible in a very complex black net, and Yelu was the center of the net. The girl seemed to touch one of the silk threads casually. The silk thread bounced and immediately spread away, and all the energy silk threads continued to vibrate. By this time, the soldiers in front had opened fire. If you slow down the time a hundred times, you will see that the bullet comes out of the chamber when the fire is spitting out, and then hits a vibrating energy silk thread, which is finally cut into pieces of metal!


    Even with bullets, machine guns and human bodies are even worse. The more than a dozen soldiers who rushed to the front flashed black light, and the energy silk thread passing through their bodies cut them into pieces during the vibration. The energy silk thread is so sharp that after the soldiers were divided into corpses, it was delayed for nearly a second before blood gushed out!


    However, in this "Elise''s trap", the blood wave was spreading layer by layer, and the soldiers who rushed to Yelu became fragments one by one. When the last silk thread stopped shaking, the 100 meter space where Yelu was located had become a dead end of life. Not only did the recruits of the Knights die, but even the first two trucks with mecha in the back have become fragments!


    The explosion in the mecha parking area and the scream before the soldiers died have completely awakened the soldiers in the whole camp. Yafeidi lifted the tent and looked angrily in the direction of the mecha area. The head of the 11th Corps was about to rush over, but suddenly he felt a powerful and fierce momentum rising from the west of the camp. Yafeidi''s face changed slightly, and the power had shown that the comer was a high-level strong man. In contrast, although there was chaos in the mecha area, there was no strong man''s power.


    After comparing the two phases, Yafei Di immediately rushed to the West camp.


    In the West camp, soldiers were awakened by the riots in the mecha area. They ran out of the camp and gathered under the loud cry of the sergeant. As soon as they formed several formations, a vague force field suddenly poured in outside the camp. The force field made the soldiers stagger like drunk. When they understood it, they knew that it was because the ground shook due to the emergence of the force field.


    It was like a prehistoric mammoth running wildly to cause the earth to shake. However, when the soldier looked back, he saw only a slender figure striding towards the camp.


    It was a woman with short hair and an oriental face. The girl wrapped in tight tactical clothes has a hot and dazzling figure, a faint smile on her mouth, and an alloy Epee called a murder weapon in her right hand. She strode forward and suddenly burst out a thick red flame. The flame suddenly shrinks again and generates pieces of light armor to cover the girl''s body and form a set of light armor.


    After starting the destruction posture, Su falls again, and a war aura is generated under his feet. When a milky white flame broke out one after another, and the body and the Epee were wrapped in the boiling white flame, Su''s power rose steadily.


    A hundred meters from the edge of the camp, she suddenly stood. The Epee was held high over his head and waved down suddenly. Suddenly, the sword edge pulled out continuous red light, and the thin energy of the sword broke through the air!


    When yafeidi arrived nearby, he just saw that these lights cut the camp and human body into pieces, and finally the light converged into a red torrent. The torrent is advancing steadily, bouncing away, pushing down and annihilating everything that stands in the way. Yafeidi opened her eyes angrily and watched the flood flow from thick to thin. Finally, it flickered a few times and disappeared completely. However, there are dozens of camps, and hundreds of soldiers either disappear or become corpses and fall on the left and right of the track of the flood.


    When she saw the vegetable outside the camp, yafeidi''s mouth was bitter. That day, watching the thunder back to the fortress during the war of attack and defense, Su Na''s gesture of the destroyer who broke the city with a sword was deeply imprinted in yafeidi''s mind. I didn''t expect that at the end of Canon''s arrival, the murderous God has arrived.


    Yafeidi gritted his teeth. Neither the identity of the head nor the dignity of the same high rank allowed him to retreat. But just as he was about to pounce on Su, the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded. Yafeidi''s body flashed. Every time he dodged, a long gun was nailed to the previous position.


    Three long guns fell, two long swords were cut out of the darkness, followed by the light of the sword like rain, wrapped yafeidi in it. There was a long sound of fighting in the light rain. A moment later, yafeidi retreated from the light rain. Head Jun''s face flashed a flush, and the cloak behind him silently cracked a hole and then exploded into pieces.


    In front of him, the light and rain also disappeared quietly, showing a tall and thin man. Looking at the man, yafeidi''s eyebrows jumped and blurted out, "weapons master, hook?"


    Hook was silent and just nodded.


    A hooker alone has enough strength to entangle himself. Yaphidi began to worry about the damage that would be caused by allowing the destroyer Su to enter the barracks. But before the idea became a reality, a heroic laugh rang out in the distance. Yafeidi looked in the direction of laughter. Under the night, a reunion rolling thing was spinning rapidly, crashing into the barracks like a boulder rolling down from a high place, crushing countless barracks all the way. At the same time, there was a scream of soldiers. I don''t know how many people were crushed to death by that thing.


    Yafeidi finally turned pale. As an old opponent of pirates, how could he not know that the rolling stone thing is Manshan!


    So far, there have been three high-level. Of course, three high-ranking soldiers alone cannot completely destroy this group army of tens of thousands of people. But their destructive power is also very amazing. It is more than enough to kill thousands of soldiers alone, and another one or two thousand soldiers. Yafeidi was not worried about the soldiers'' deaths and injuries, but worried that if they made such a noise, the soldiers'' morale would have to download so much.


    Unexpectedly, the Manshan mountain just appeared over there, and the roar of soldiers and machine guns rang out in the east of the camp. Yafeidi wanted to turn back to the east to see what had happened, but hook locked him firmly. Once he has any action, it will inevitably attract the reaction of the Weapon Master.


    In the east of the camp, a figure loomed. In the space where the figure flashed, there must be several turning silver lights, which is the blade awn dragged by the tip of the cold frost of Tang Dao in the air. Feng smiled and put the Tang Dao in his hand into the body of the knight soldiers.


    Under his knife, dozens of people have been lying down. The speed is not slow, but it is far worse than Su Na''s sword, which took hundreds of lives. After all, Feng''s professional ability is not famous for its large-scale lethality. Of course, if you use the hand of God, it is not much worse than su. But Feng didn''t remember how many people zero told him to kill, so he was happy to be lazy.


    Besides, Su and Manshan have killed a lot, so they don''t need him alone. But the confusion caused by Feng was also not small. He wandered. He killed a few people here and cut them there. He wandered around the camp, causing the soldiers chasing after him to be in a mess, but he didn''t even touch his clothes.


    Leo strode out of the camp. The black line in the old leader''s eyes was very thick, and his body showed a faint black flame. Without saying a word, he floated up and went up into the sky. In Leo''s eyes, the chaos of the whole military camp can be seen everywhere. The enemy''s high rank suddenly appeared and killed from different corners of the barracks, making the whole barracks chaotic.


    Suddenly, Leo felt something. He looked quickly to the north of the camp. There was a forest. A man was coming out at the edge of the forest. Despite the distance of kilometers, Leo clearly saw that the man''s right eye was shining with a golden flame that could not be looked directly at.


    Somehow, the golden flame burned Leo''s eyes. In the depths of his heart, the dark and cold great will sent out a hostile roar!

 Chapter 707

    When Leo saw zero, zero also saw him. There was no difference between the two eyes. They were synchronized like a miracle.


    Without words, through eye contact, they read the signal of the other party''s war at the same time.


    So Leo fell back to the ground. He had not reached the level of free flight. It would take at least ten steps, and understanding the method of drawing energy from space could offset the huge energy consumed by flight.


    In front of zero is the boiling camp and hundreds of soldiers rushing out of the camp.


    The soldiers of the Knights seized a favorable position at the same time. Hundreds of machine guns opened fire at the same time. The flying line of fire looked so bright in the night. The dense barrage shrouded the past to zero, and zero smiled calmly. From the forehead, a layer of metallic luster flows through the whole body like water, so the skin exposed in the air has been covered with a layer of silver.


    Toughened skin!


    Using the memory group to change the constituent molecules of the skin, put on a layer of steel skin with zero defense to catch up with Franklin. Although this layer of skin is not enough to withstand the impact of heavy artillery, it is more than enough to stop rifle bullets.


    Zero bend, forward. The body is almost close to the ground and the instantaneous speed reaches the limit. In the eyes of the soldiers, they saw two zeros. One was still in place and the other had rushed into their camp.


    Then a conical shock wave was pushed to the and exploded into the soldiers. More than a dozen soldiers were the first to bear the brunt. They were shocked by the shock wave and sprayed blood at the same time.


    Then came the one-sided killing, which turned into a human whirlwind and moved among the soldiers. Everywhere he went, soldiers flew up and down, and by the time they landed, they had become corpses. Zero''s whole body has become a murder weapon, with palms like knives and long legs like whips, combined with elbow, shoulder, knee and other fighting skills. Being touched by him is the least serious injury.


    Even if he went backwards and hit the enemy with his back, he smashed the unlucky guy''s sternum to death.


    Hundreds of soldiers fell down in less than a minute.


    However, more soldiers rushed out of the barracks.


    Zero glanced faintly in the direction of Leo, and then pushed forward at top speed. Instead of using any skills, he simply uses the conical shock wave produced by the speed of breaking through the sound barrier to kill the enemy. From a high altitude, you can see a conical wave constantly plunge into the barracks, and the soldiers on both sides are constantly smashed and smashed like a sand embankment swept by the waves!


    How savage and how rude it is. But this is the end of ordinary people to the upper level. In addition to being killed by the second, they can play a role, that is, consume zero energy.


    At zero crossing, a violent drink came from the front.


    Zero looked up, but a sergeant strode to the.


    The sergeant was very tall. Under the uniform of the knights, there was a muscular line of Ben Zhang. The breath on his body was full of a sense of oppression. He held a battle axe several people high. With a loud roar, he cut down at the top of the change with all his strength. Zero smile, flashing figure, instantly cut into the sergeant''s body.


    At this time, the sergeant''s axe was only half the distance.


    Zero pulled out a remnant with his right hand and gently clicked on the sergeant''s Adam''s apple. The sergeant''s eyes opened violently, and his white eyes were covered with blood. What did he want to say, but in the end, a large mass of blood flowed out of his mouth. Suddenly he lost all his strength and the sergeant fell down softly. Zero casually took off his axe and gently took his body, and the sergeant turned over and fell on the nearby open space.


    He was lying on the ground with a bloody wound on his Adam''s apple!


    So far, zero has seen Leo, and there is no one between them.


    Zero pointed to Leo with one hand and pulled the axe backwards with the other. After two or three steps of run-up, throw the Tomahawk hard. The Tomahawk whirled wildly, sent out a group of people''s scream, and cut straight at Leo.


    Leo''s pupils shrunk slightly, and the black line in his eyes became thicker, almost turning a pair of eyes into ink pupils!


    He clenched his fists and let out a scream. Suddenly, a black fire arose from his feet and wrapped himself in it. As soon as the Tomahawk entered the black fire range, it immediately twisted and deformed, pushed forward another meter, and then completely turned into iron juice and sprinkled all over the ground.


    It can melt the iron axe in a very short time. I''m afraid the black flame has a high temperature of 1000 degrees.


    Zero shows a dignified look. If you don''t keep it, your prestige and energy rise continuously, and step into the Ninth level in an instant. From the shoulder socket and elbow, there is a bright red energy light band, which flows indefinitely, and the end overflows in the air, like a flag.


    After taking out the Ninth level strength, zero doesn''t stop. He dived to the ground and crashed into the black flame in a moment.


    A moment later, there was a dull noise in the black flame and Leo''s roar.


    No one knows what happened in the black flame, only that black fires fly everywhere and red energy ripples overflow. The impact caused by the two men''s war caused great damage to the camp. The surrounding camp was either burned to ashes by black fire or blown to countless pieces by red ripples. During this period, several mecha who came to reinforce were accidentally involved in the battlefield of two high-level soldiers. The metal on the surface of these mecha melted quickly, then was swept by red waves, and then exploded into pieces of parts.


    With the lessons of these mecha, the soldiers who arrived did not dare to take part in the war rashly.


    Suddenly, the black fire exploded, turned into thousands of flames and spread in all directions. Being touched by these black fires, no matter people or things become a fire mass. For a time, many soldiers were killed by Leo''s indiscriminate attack.


    The soldiers hurriedly retreated to a hundred meters away. Looking at the battlefield, Leo and zero had separated.


    The tactical clothes on zero''s body were burned in many places, and even his skin was covered with a layer of scorched black. His right hand was even wrapped with black fire. Zero quickly inserted his right hand into the ground, and finally put out the fire. When he pulled it out again, his fist was already blackened.


    Look at Leo, the regimental commander''s uniform has become a cloth dress. There are fist marks on the bare body surface. Each fist mark is bright red. It seems that Leo is also badly hurt.


    Zero calmly stood up and said faintly, "that''s all for today." he stretched out his hand and punched in the air, blew a red streamer straight into the sky, and then detonated in mid air.


    Seeing this signal, the capable people scattered in all corners of the barracks knew that it was time to retreat. So they all burst out strong and fierce killing moves to force the soldiers away, and then calmly withdrew from the barracks.


    After sending the signal, zero didn''t stay. It went back like flying from the place where it had been killed before.


    At this time, the soldiers reacted and shouted to catch up.


    "Don''t chase!" Leo shouted violently, shaking the soldiers who wanted to chase.


    Then he shook his body, suddenly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, and a violent cough poured out thrilling blood from his fingers. He could see that the soldiers'' hearts were sinking.


    Leo''s injury is much more serious than they thought.


    At this time, the soldiers separated, and yafeidi came out in line behind Leo and held him. The old commander looked at yafeidi deeply and said, "I have to rest for three days."


    Yafeidi''s face changed slightly and finally nodded.


    During the battle, the Knights killed as many as 3000 soldiers and damaged dozens of armored vehicles. Leo was seriously injured, and frank slept in his army tent from beginning to end! On the other hand, no one died in the war. Even except for zero, the others were not even slightly injured. This war once again established the strong image of non-human high-level talents. Only seven high-level talents were dispatched from the zero side, which caused such great damage to the Knights. This was something that Leo and others had never thought of before they went to canon.


    Next, the Knights stayed in place for three days. The 07 high-ranking knights were scared in World War I. at the moment when Leo recovered, yafeidi shouldered the responsibility of temporary command. He issued a series of orders, including tightening the camp and sending a large number of patrol personnel to prevent another sneak attack by zero people.


    To his surprise, these three days have been peaceful.


    Three days later, Leo''s injury improved and the Knights set off again.


    However, in the evening of this day, he was attacked by zero again on the road stained with blood. This time, zero no longer scattered the high-level strong, but took him as the front. The seven people killed directly from one side of the road into the Knights'' motorcade like a sharp dagger. Out of guard, the Knights killed another man and turned his horse. After seven people fought in and out of the knights for three times, when the Knights'' mecha entered the combat state, they had gone far away.


    This time, Leo and two other military commanders were injured. That''s because they didn''t regard them as targets from the beginning, but killed a large number of soldiers by swimming at high speed. Yes, the Knights lost two thousand soldiers again. However, after the first World War, Leo suddenly withdrew his previous order to march slowly, and the army advanced at a high speed. At this speed, four days later, they finally saw mesa.


    However, in these four days, the Knights suffered two more attacks.


    Two wars and two defeats!

 Chapter 708

    When Leo entered cage city with his army, more than 7000 soldiers remained on the blood stained road forever. In the last two thousand kilometers, the loss of the Knights exceeded the sum of the previous two campaigns. However, most of the war damaged soldiers are reserve recruits, and the number of casualties of the regular veterans is limited, which is a great blessing in misfortune. However, nearly half of the chariots and mecha were destroyed, which made Leo and yafeidi heartache.


    The value of this batch of war equipment is even higher than those soldiers who died in the war.


    The only person who can still look indifferent is frank. It can even be said that the activity of zero people is exactly what Frank wants. As a result, the morale and strength of this group army have decreased by more than half. As long as the Poseidon regiment is stronger, a losing war can be foreseen.


    After entering cage City, it was personally received by the old mayor Ali. In the last zero attack into cage City, the old mayor and some officials withdrew from cage city ahead of schedule. After hearing that zero didn''t leave a soldier, they turned back again. After zero sum''s army left, the old mayor also fulfilled his duties and quickly restored order in cage city.


    This time Leo came with the Knights. Ali personally went out of the city to meet Leo, the other two military commanders and a group of sergeants. He led Leo to the municipal building and told Leo in detail about the situation of cage city these days.


    Leo has always been silent, but the more silent he is, the more nervous the old mayor is. Later, Ali had to take out a square towel to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. In the conference room of the municipal building, Leo sits down. He bends his fingers and gently taps on the table while quietly listening to Ali''s report. When hearing that 20 Paladin mecha were robbed by zero, Leo''s sound of knocking on the table suddenly intensified.


    His fingers knocked on the table to form a long treble, which shook the old mayor. Leo turned to Ali and said slowly, "Mayor Ali, Paladin mecha is an important war resource in the papal hall. Even if they are a generation of mecha that is about to be eliminated, it can''t change this fact. I don''t think you need to remind. You should also know what it means to lose war resources?"


    As the mayor of cage, how could Ali not know that losing war resources is a felony in the law of the papal hall.


    The old mayor put his head to his chest and said in a trembling voice, "Sir, I didn''t mean it. At that time, Lord mesa almost drained the troops of cage city and surrounding towns, and the whole city was in an unprotected state. Those robbers swarmed in, and we didn''t even have the power to stop them, so they robbed a batch of paladin mecha."


    Leo snorted heavily from his nostrils, but he also knew that Ali was telling the truth. Even if it was reported to the Pope''s office, Ali would not be punished too much. Leo just wanted to scare him with this so that the mayor could cooperate with their next work.


    After knocking on the table for three times, Li aocai said, "let''s not mention it. The top priority is to annihilate those chaotic parties. It''s for this purpose that we came here. Our food has been almost eaten on the way here. You see, we can''t let the soldiers go to war hungry. So, mayor Ali, please prepare food and water."


    The old mayor raised his head and asked carefully, "I don''t know how many soldiers there are in the army brought by adults this time?"


    "About 18000 people," replied Leo.


    Ali shows a embarrassed expression and says, "my Lord, there may not be so much food in cage now because of the last time I was robbed of a large amount of supplies by those robbers."


    Leo said calmly, "so how many permanent residents are there in cage?"


    "More than 20000."


    "Plus the two surrounding towns?"


    Ali guessed something. He looked nervous, but he still replied, "that''s about 30000 people."


    Leo looked at him and said again, "well, it shouldn''t be difficult for these 30000 people to tighten their trousers and save some food for my army. Don''t forget that we came here to eliminate the chaotic party and protect you. Won''t we even make this sacrifice?"


    Ali said with a wry smile, "my Lord, the civilians are not rich in food. What they have left can only survive the winter. Prepare nearly 20000 food reserves at one time. I''m afraid many people will starve to death this winter."


    "It''s just civilians. If you die, you''ll die." Frank suddenly interrupted, "in fact, there''s a simpler way. Mayor Ali, are you interested in listening?"


    Ali smiled, nodded and said, "what does Lord Frick mean?"


    Frank made a beheading gesture and said, "there are 30000 civilians around here. How much food do these pigs have to consume? Otherwise, if we kill half of the civilians, the saved food will be enough for our army. Mayor Ali, what do you think of my proposal?"


    Ali''s face turned green and said in a trembling voice, "adults are laughing. I don''t think we need to use this method. The citizens will certainly provide food for the army, so I''ll let someone do it." after that, he looked at Leo like asking for help.


    Leo closed his eyes and waved him down. Aleru was pardoned and bowed out of the conference room. After leaving, he immediately asked his assistant to issue the order of grain collection. Although some civilians would starve or even starve to death in winter, it was better than letting Frank kill nearly half of the civilians at once. The commander of the army, in Ali''s eyes, is no different from the devil.


    In contrast, the robbers looked much more lovable. At least they only robbed things and didn''t hurt people after they attacked cage.


    In the conference room, Frank smiled low. Yafeidi looked at him angrily, but the bald head didn''t care. He knew why yafeidi was angry. The handsome head believed in the chivalry. His proposal just now obviously violated yafeidi''s bottom line.


    Leo finally opened his eyes. He gave Frank a faint look and said, "your proposal is getting bolder and bolder."


    "What''s wrong with being bold? Being afraid of hands and feet can''t do great things. It''s still the previous sentence, just civilians. If you kill them, you''ll kill them. What''s the difference between killing a civilian and killing 10000?" Frank smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Leo said in a deep voice, "yes, we are the people standing at the top of the pyramid. But don''t forget that if there are no civilians, there will be no cornerstone of the pyramid. Killing one civilian is called Liwei. Killing 10000 civilians is called cruelty. I think there is still a difference."


    Frank smiled at Leo, shook his head and said: "That''s not enough, Leo. You should completely let go of yourself. Then you will find how broad the world is without any constraints. At least, you can look at the world in a higher dimension. At that time, you will find that how many civilians die is not the focus. The focus is how to achieve your goals faster and more effectively."


    The bald leader stood up, patted Leo on the shoulder, and then left the conference room laughing.


    Yafeidi glared at Frank, who was manic, and wanted to get up and accuse him. Leo made a gesture and asked him to sit down. After Frank left the meeting room, Leo said: "He will not understand that after releasing all shackles and opening all shackles, what he gets is not absolute freedom, but confusion and destruction. When a person looks at things from the perspective of God, he is either a genius or a madman. And he, I guess the latter."


    Yafeidi finally smiled: "I guess so."


    "Well, forget Frank. Let''s talk about suppressing the disorderly party. Has the Scout been sent out?"


    "Before entering cage City, I have arranged a group of personnel to scout first. We will have news tomorrow night at the latest."


    "Well, after we get the information, we can deploy the next operation." Leo paused and said in his own voice, "I hope it can be faster. My time... Seems to be running out."


    In the evening of the next day, the reconnaissance team sent by yafeidi came back and brought the exact news of canon. To the surprise of Leo and yafeidi, the sea god group headed by zero not only gave up the three towns of Tucson, but even the canon fortress. They gathered all materials and troops and transferred them to the eternal mountains. If Leo''s goal was to recapture the fortress Canon, now they can do it without effort.


    But is it really that simple?


    "What a wonderful opponent," sighed Leo.


    It is also in the conference room of the municipal building, but it has changed. A large number of tables and chairs have been removed and replaced with plasma tactical boards and several smart brains. Three staff officers and a group of operators form a think tank. They can deduce most of the conventional tactics for Leo, so as to save Leo''s time and energy.


    Yafeidi heard Leo''s sigh, frowned and said, "teacher, what did you think of?"


    Leo stood in front of the plasma tactical board. On the tactical board were maps of the fortress canon, the nearby eternal mountains and the three towns of Tucson. The old leader took an electronic pen and drew a circle between the fortress canon and the eternal mountains, and then connected them with a straight line. He thought: "Obviously, our opponent has chosen a favorable battlefield for himself. I have to say that he can abandon the fortress and move to the eternal mountains. He really has an extraordinary strategic vision. After all, no matter how strong Kanon is, he can''t stop our army of nearly two people and the bombardment of hundreds of chariots and mecha."


    "But if the battlefield moves to the eternal mountains, it will be different. First, our chariots can''t drive up the mountains, and even the mecha is greatly limited. Second, the restrictions of mountain roads make it impossible for us to march on a large scale like on the plain, so as to limit the number of our offensive personnel. This is the home chosen by the enemy. What''s hateful is that we can''t refuse." Leo said it again.

 Chapter 709

    "Can''t you refuse?" yafeidi showed a thoughtful expression and nodded: "yes, we have left more than 7000 soldiers. If we can''t wipe out all the enemy troops, it''s not enough to wash away this shame. They don''t worry that we don''t go up the mountain, and the mountain is the battlefield designated by them. It''s really difficult."


    Leo suddenly burst out a happy laugh: "I''ve never met such an opponent for a long time. I think it''s very interesting. That young man not only has excellent strength and skills, but also has excellent strategy, which forces us to fight." the old head said, Bursts of dull pain came from all over his body, reminding him of zero''s beautiful face with golden flame burning in his right eye.


    Yafeidi turned back to several staff officers and said, "adjust the terrain at the southern end of the eternal mountains and calculate where they are most likely to arrange the battlefield."


    The three staff officers nodded and had a secret conversation with their operators. Under their orders, the operators input various parameters and use the powerful logic performance of their brains to calculate the most likely area of the enemy position. After a series of lengthy calculations, smart brain and plasma tactical board are online, and the map of eternal mountain is presented on the tactical board in a three-dimensional model.


    In the middle of the southern end of the mountain range, three areas are marked by red highlights. They are arranged in a to C. The staff officers conclude that the area most likely to be the enemy position is based on their own experience and intelligent brain calculation. These three areas are the platform zone in the middle of the mountain range, which is conducive to troop arrangement. The marching route marked by orange highlights was also lit one by one, winding up from the foot of the mountain to the middle position.


    "It can be predicted that if we attack from the front, they can make us suffer as long as they concentrate their fire and bomb from a commanding position." Leo nodded on several orange marching lines with an electronic pen.


    "Don''t they take the initiative?" yaphidi frowned.


    Leo laughed and said: "When two players play a game, they all compete for the advantage of the initiative and leave the passive chess path to the opponent. If the opponent only knows how to answer one by one and can''t open a new path, he will only be killed in the end. The most attractive part of a wonderful game is how to turn the passivity into the initiative. Yes, at first glance, our opponents have the advantage of the initiative, but they are not weak Point. "


    "Oh, what does the teacher mean?"


    "Time!" Leo said with his pen on three positions: "What they lack most is time. Even if the enemy transfers all the stored food, they will run out of more food. Moreover, the reconnaissance team has pointed out in the report that the workers and slaves in the three towns of Tucson and the fortress Canon still have supplies. If our opponents are not too kind, they are too arrogant. They believe they can defeat us in a short time. Because The supplies they left for themselves were barely enough for a few days. "


    Yafeidi''s eyes brightened and said, "the teacher means that we are only trapped but not attacked, and starve them to death?"


    "This is certainly a way, but I think Lord Sauron doesn''t have so much patience to wait for so long. Besides, if we are only trapped without attack, some people will question the martial courage of our knights. Trapped is to be trapped, but only trapped them for three days. In these three days, we don''t have to rush to fight, but do another job."


    "Work?"


    "Yes, open the way!" Leo scribbled between several marching lines with a pen and said: "Since the road is too small, we''ll blast rocks to open the way. The enemy wants to limit the number of our marches, but I''m not as good as they want. Three days later, I''ll lead 10000 people to attack from the front to contain their firepower. You and Frank will take 3000 elite to detour through their positions from the side and meet me in the middle array!"


    "What about their high-level group?"


    Leo said faintly: "According to the information we got, there are only three of them in rank 9, and the rest are all in rank 8. If they send out rank 9, we will avoid fighting or entangle them with a large number of soldiers. As for the lower rank 8, frank and I have the confidence to defeat them completely. Remember, as long as we cross their troops, only three of them in rank 9 can''t turn over any big waves."


    Yafeidi nodded first and then said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that commander Frank doesn''t seem to care about the success or failure of this war. Like several times before, knowing that you have been injured, but the enemy''s high-level attack, commander Frank also looks like standing idly by. If this time is still the case, I''m afraid your arrangement can''t be implemented."


    After reciting Frank''s orders back and forth, Leo said, "I''ll talk to him. Don''t worry, I won''t let him hold us back."


    "I know what he''s thinking!"


    When he left the meeting room, it was already dark outside the municipal building. Leo looked in the direction of the eternal mountains and walked to Frank''s room. Under the same night, there was a light on the south end of the eternal mountains in the middle of the hillside. The three hillside platforms had been transformed. It took him a few days to arrive here with his troops We have built up layers of defensive positions here.


    The defensive positions are built on the mountain. Facing down the mountain, there are rough bunkers poured with cement. These things are erected with steel skeleton. The shape of the bunkers has not been modified, and they are of different sizes. Their only advantage is that they are thick and hard enough to fight for a glimmer of life for the soldiers behind the bunkers even if they are directly hit by heavy artillery.


    The bunkers were scattered and carefully protected the three positions. Behind the position are several heavy artillery forts. They were dragged up the mountainside by Franklin and other capable people. With them, the defense of the position will be more guaranteed. In addition, the shadow of anti-aircraft machine guns and snipers can be seen on the commanding heights of the position. They are the firepower point second only to the heavy artillery fort.


    Now, the soldiers in the position rest, chat or smoke in the trench dug out from the bunker. In a semi underground bunker behind the position, it was arranged as a temporary command post. The command post is very simple. The rough ground consists of several ammunition boxes to form a simple "table". On the table was a tablet brain, on which a three-dimensional map of the mountains was spinning.


    Zero stood on one side, one hand around his waist, the other hand supporting his chin, silently holding the map in Zhi''s brain.


    He and other capable people returned to the eternal mountains today, with some burn marks on the back of his hands and body. That''s the mark Leo left him, but these marks will be replaced by new skin in two days. Now, even if zero does not deliberately clear the injury, the memory in the body will faithfully perform all the repair work.


    Footsteps began to sound, and Leah came into the command post with a box of food. Put the food and water on the table. The girl said, "eat something. You haven''t eaten all day today."


    Zero smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if I haven''t eaten for a few days now, but you brought it. Naturally, the meaning is different."


    He opened the box. Inside were some slices of hot barbecue, next to a pile of soft bread. Zero picked up two pieces of bread with barbecue, and it became a simple sandwich. When he put the food in his mouth, the tip of his tongue immediately distinguished the various pheromones contained in bread and barbecue, as well as the total nutrients and energy they could provide.


    Zero turned off this function angrily, otherwise a meal would become a report of all kinds of information. What fun is there.


    As he ate, he said with a smile: "remember when I was at z7 base, the first thing I ate was two pieces of moldy bread. How can I eat fresh bread and delicious barbecue on the battlefield like this?"


    "Yes, you wanted to complain at that time," Leah said.


    Three or two mouthfuls of bread and meat, zero and drank water, sighed: "now I think of it, it seems that it happened a long time ago. Time flies."


    "It''s fast enough." Leah leaned herself against zero, put her head on his chest and said, "at that time, my biggest wish was to become a doctor in the base. I never thought that one day I would come to other continents. It''s like all this is a dream."


    "This is not a dream." zero gently kissed her forehead and said, "I think the old men of the Knights will fight in two days. You don''t have time to dream."


    Leah chuckled and said, "I heard Maple say that you killed many people. Do they dare to come up?"


    "They have to come up." zero smiled and said, "if they might have recaptured the lost land before, they would have to come if they didn''t want to come, otherwise, they won''t lose face. You know, they are knights. In the world of knights, they don''t have to be slapped, but they can act as if nothing had happened."


    "So they will come."


    Leah nodded and said, "come on, it''s all under your control anyway, isn''t it?"


    Zero chuckled, "you have confidence in me."


    "Of course, you are my man!" Leah said proudly.


    Zero couldn''t help patting her heavily on her hip and said, "nothing is absolutely perfect, but there won''t be any perfect plan. All I can do is minimize the defects. There are also defects in my plan, depending on whether our opponents can detect them."


    Leah asked, "what defect did I not see?"


    Zero''s eyes fell back on Zhi''s brain and said faintly, "it''s time."


    "Time?"


    "Yes, time. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for us. Besides, the food for 5000 people alone is a big problem. Here, we are short of supplies."

 Chapter 710

    Leah suddenly realized and said, "if the enemy just encircles us and doesn''t attack, aren''t we very dangerous?"


    "Yes, with our food reserves, once surrounded, it can only last about four or five days." zero head said.


    "What about that? If the Knights really do this, don''t you have to starve to death?" Leah looked worried.


    Zero patted her pink back and said: "Fool, the eternal mountain is so big that even if the Knights double it, they can''t form a complete encirclement. I''ve ordered that the three meals of ordinary soldiers, except those with ability, be reduced to two. In this way, the food can be used for one or two more days. If the Knights really use the encirclement strategy, we''ll withdraw in three days and leave the position to them. Then When we turn around to their ass and shoot him a few shots, I''m sure their expressions will be very wonderful. "


    Hearing this, Leah knew that zero had been worried for a long time. She gently bit him on the chest and said, "you did it on purpose. You''ve already thought about it, but you made me worry for nothing here."


    Zero laughed but didn''t speak.


    Leah raised her head on his chest and said, "if the Knights really use that stupid method, I can''t help but want to see what kind of expression will be when I find the surprise you gave them?"


    "I would like to know, now there is a surprise for you, what kind of expression you will have." zero lowered his head and whispered.


    Leah looked confused and asked, "what surprise?"


    "For example, having children."


    "Ah?" Leah blushed, "you say, you..."


    "Yes. Now I''m sure that if you want to have a child with me, you should have a great chance to have it." zero took her hand and said.


    In the new era, human''s reproductive ability is constantly improving and the reproductive cycle is relatively shortened, which is to cope with the natural evolution caused by the increasingly harsh environment. However, like many powerful abyss life, the probability that the capable, especially the high-level strong, will have their own offspring is incomparably low. That is the result of the interference of a mechanism of self-protection on the planet, and the high-level strong want to have children There are only two ways to raise offspring.


    One is to have a large number of women to improve the chances of winning the prize; the other is to improve the frequency of creating people. Or both. Leah also heard a little about these things. At that time, on the night of going to Lvdu, although she expressed her wish to have children to zero, she also knew that her wish was very slim. At that time, zero was already eight levels, and each level of strength increased, The probability of becoming pregnant decreases according to a specific proportion.


    The more powerful a person is, his sperm must be strong and aggressive. In front of such powerful sperm, it is usually unknown whether the eggs of ordinary women can combine with it. Even women who are capable are only a little more likely to have children than ordinary people. When this probability is several decimal places, the probability is higher and lower These differences are not very big.


    Now, hearing that zero is sure to have a child and a child of her own and zero, Leah can''t help being very excited.


    Zero felt that Leah''s body temperature was rising slightly. Under his subtle perception, he could even notice that Leah''s endocrine began to accelerate. Under such conditions, as long as she was guided again, Leah would soon enter the state of pregnancy. However, tonight was not a good time, so zero reached out and stroked Leah''s back. Each finger drove an energy beam with different frequency, which They played a role in calming the mood and gradually faded the blush on Leah''s face.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure when I say I''m sure. I''ll give you a child when I return to mainland China. Not now. After all, this is not our territory. I don''t want any factors threatening children." zero said gently.


    Leah''s mood had calmed down and said, "since you''re sure, there''s no need to hurry about the child. Let''s wait until you finish what you want to do."


    "Well, listen to you."


    "Well, then the child can''t stay awake. It''s getting late, my zero adult."


    Zero patted her on her hip and said, "of course I want to sleep, but I still have to read the information. Go and have a rest first. I''ll come later."


    Leah nodded and said, "then I''ll call Cinderella."


    Zero lost his voice and said, "how can I sleep?"


    "That''s your business." Leah rolled her eyes and laughed. She waved her hand and turned away.


    Zero showed a helpless wry smile, and the smile gradually converged. Looking at the direction where Leah disappeared, he said in a voice he could only hear: "after returning to mainland China, I have to give you and Bess a child. In this way, even if something unexpected happened in the last battle, I won''t have regret."


    There was silence in the underground bunker, only zero, and the sound like a sigh echoed in it.


    Two days later in the morning.


    "Finally."


    Standing in front of position a in the middle, zero swept through the foot of the mountain with a high-power telescope. There was a black flood of steel flowing from the earth and rolling towards the eternal mountain. That was the group army of the Knights. Even if zero and others killed thousands of people, there were nearly 20000 people left. When marching on the earth, the scene was still spectacular.


    When the car dragon came to the foot of the mountain, he lined up neatly and jumped down from the car, followed by soldiers. Looking down from the hillside, it was like countless ants pouring out of square boxes. The dense figure quickly occupied the ground at the foot of the mountain. At Leo''s command, the knights were not in a hurry to attack, but began to set up camp and put on the appearance of a protracted war.


    So all morning, time passed quietly. But at noon, a military camp of nearly 20000 people appeared in zero''s eyes. However, I don''t know that many of these military tents are empty. Even the space of manned personnel carriers is much looser than when marching on the blood stained road before.


    That''s because nearly 6000 soldiers, led by the two regiments of yafeidi and frank, have sneaked into the eternal mountains from another direction, and Leo''s coming with a huge convoy is just a cover up.


    After noon, the Knights began to act. A group of soldiers came out of the camp, but to zero surprise, he couldn''t see any Sergeant or mecha. All the soldiers who left the camp were ordinary soldiers. Although as many as four or five thousand people poured out at once, it was unknown whether this wave of attack could touch the edge of the position.


    "Is it a tentative attack?" Franklin stood next to zero, and the giant touched his chin.


    "No matter what the nature of the attack..." zero turned back and shouted at the Poseidon soldiers behind the bunker: "as long as they dare to come, they will never come back!"


    At the same time, soldiers roared at the three positions, and the morale of Poseidon regiment was high.


    However, the regiment of four or five thousand people had no intention of attacking the hillside position at all. They are more like a group of engineers, laying detonators and detonators from the foot of the mountain. Before long, zero was halfway up the mountain and heard a roaring explosion at the foot of the mountain. Looking down from above, the dust and smoke billowed at the foot of the mountain, waiting for the explosion. The Knights continued to advance and detonated again half an hour later.


    "Are these guys going to blow up the mountain and kill us?" even Feng couldn''t help guessing this time.


    Zero looked at the foot of the mountain with a telescope and saw that after the two explosions, some narrow but leading mountain roads had been opened up and become spacious roads. With his calmness, his face changed slightly and said, "they don''t want to blow up the mountain, but to open the way. Damn it, if they drive to our position, it''s over."


    Then he threw down his telescope and took the first one down the mountain. At the same time, he shouted, "who will stop them with me!"


    At the end of his speech, the figure near the position flickered. Franklin and Feng standing next to zero have taken the lead. When they hear his cry, hindrella and Manshan are unwilling to help others, followed by wolf king kaiton, Yelu and Haiwei. Other capable people stayed where they were, while belien and Su sat in positions B and C respectively, and naturally didn''t join the fun.


    But the gang of zero and the 5000 ordinary soldiers of the Knights are just like docile sheep, not enough to kill them.


    Seeing zero and others coming down the mountain, Leo waved his hand in the barracks, and thirty Paladin mecha left the barracks and strode towards the spacious channel at the foot of the mountain.


    The cavalry soldiers in the open road did not retreat at all. Seeing the enemy coming, they soon occupied the nearby shooting point. When they were 300 meters away from zero, the roar of machine guns rang through the foot of the mountain.


    Looking around, the dense fire line almost covers all the space. But he didn''t retreat but advanced. After a burst of metallic luster on his body, he started the steel skin and rushed directly against the barrage. Zero hands crisscross in front of the body to protect important positions such as head, face and chest, and other places are covered with a layer of defense field. When the defense force field and steel skin overlap, the threat of machine gun is infinitely close to zero.


    To break the zero protection, only sniper guns and anti-aircraft machine guns can do it.


    When entering another 100 meters, zero gives rise to a feeling of danger. The pouncing body stopped suddenly before continuing to pounce forward. But in such an instant, an armor piercing bullet passed in front of him, plunged obliquely into the rock behind him, and blew up a hole as big as a bowl.


    When the engine is started again, it instantly enters a state of extreme speed. At the speed of breaking the sound barrier, zero''s body came out of the way like a ripple like a water wave. Zero''s body broke out of the ripple without even a shadow. The next moment it had crashed into the soldiers in the front row of the Knights. Then the ripple broke, forming a conical shock wave, which was pushed to the ground and blasted into the soldiers'' cluster, lifting dozens of soldiers in the air and directly throwing them down the mountain!


    Behind zero, there are powerful people like wolves.


    Franklin followed behind zero, and the giant put the double shield "iron wall" in front of him to form a moving bunker. The knight''s standard machine gun strafed on the iron wall double shield. Apart from sparks, it could not even leave bullet marks. Franklin piled up all the way with double shields, while those with abilities such as maple and hindrella consciously hid behind the giant, which was the only safe passage in this dense barrage.


    Although they are high-level, they have no zero sum Franklin metamorphosis. Even standard machine guns, once shot by a dense barrage, are enough to break their force field defense. Moreover, with Franklin''s powerful meat shield, they are happy to hide behind the protection of giants.


    When these followers of zero rushed into the position of the knights, it was an inverted killing.


    Franklin''s double shield can be called an iron wall when used in defense and a big weapon when used in attack. Under the giant''s brute force, the iron wall double shields are constantly patted or smashed. Every time you hit the human body, there will be a circle of real power ripples. Franklin is like a humanoid tank, holding a double shield in the Knights'' order. From time to time, a human body beats the double shield to fly, which has shown a distorted posture when landing.


    Compared with Franklin, Cinderella''s killing is much softer, but it is no less powerful and efficient than the giant.


    On land, those with water system ability are greatly limited, but they still can''t hinder hindrella''s killing skills. Water mist was constantly generated from the hands of the beautiful captain, which was the acid mist of death. They rolled like smoke between the positions of the Knights. Wherever the acid fog went, the soldiers screamed. Being touched by these deadly things, whether guns, clothing fibers or the human body, they melt at an extremely fast speed.


    Unfortunately, water mist is not like other physical attacks. Their attack methods were everywhere and defenseless, and large tracts of soldiers fell into the acid fog.


    As for others, they are also good at their own strengths, but generally speaking, Franklin and hindrella have the greatest killing power, that is, zero, and they are not as fast as ordinary soldiers.


    The Legion composed of high-ranking strong men and ordinary soldiers is at an absolute disadvantage as soon as they come into contact. Although there are some snipers and firepower in the order, they can''t stop high-level killing. After leaving thousands of bodies, the Knights'' mecha finally arrived.


    Zero one elbow bumped into the chest of a soldier in front of him, and the soldier immediately made a dense sound of bone cracking. He vomited blood and flew upside down, hitting several colleagues again. With zero body and long legs like a whip, he swept more than ten soldiers away. Suddenly, my heart was cold and I flew back. The next moment, a thick and bright chain of fire fell on his position just now. Then he plowed forward and swept straight after zero.


    Zero one meal, and then move horizontally in an instant. Immediately, the fire chain plowed past, sweeping the ground for a while. At this time, zero had spare time to look in the direction of the fire chain, but a paladin mecha came striding with a large-diameter runner gun.


    Behind the mecha, there are dozens of paladin mecha. They are staggered, and the machine guns fire at the same time, forming a deadly gun screen!

 Chapter 711

    Dozens of rotating guns and machine guns blasted together, and the roaring sound of guns instantly outweighed the sound of tearing and killing on the battlefield. Rows of powerful bullet chain plows came, and the hard ground was also scarred. Some knight soldiers who could not escape were even killed by mistake. Their bodies were helplessly blown to pieces by machine guns like dolls!


    Even Franklin, who is good at defense, is not willing to expose his body to many machine gun fire. However, in this short moment, Franklin did not retreat from the well and met the machine gun barrage with the double shield iron wall, so as to strive for time for his companions behind him to avoid.


    The giant roared and pressed on with his shield. Suddenly, the double shields were like banana leaves in the rainstorm, which were rocked by the barrage of bullets. Franklin''s muscles were surging, and his already tall body was one size bigger. He put the double shield on the ground and pressed the whole man on the shield, but he was still pushed back by the machine gun. But when he got in the way, the others took the opportunity to shrink behind him.


    But Franklin couldn''t stop it for long. Seeing this, he shouted, "katon, let them skate!"


    The wolf king''s eyes lit up and the ice blue flame on his hand was full. He roared and pressed to the ground. Suddenly, the ice flame spread out and made a thin piece of ice on the ground. The thin ice soon spread to the mecha position, and the mecha was still firing and moving forward. At this time, a mecha in front slipped and fell, and the fuselage spun on the ice and hit the two mecha behind,


    As a result, like bowling, the mecha kept tripping or skating to the ground, so it was impossible to set fire as before.


    "Kill it!" taking this opportunity, zero shouted and rushed forward, and other capable people also passed Franklin''s mecha rushing to the ground.


    Franklin looked at the double shield, which was full of warheads. The inner side of the shield has been blasted to float bumps. If you want these machine armor to shoot for a few seconds, maybe the double-sided shield will be blasted.


    Looking up, they have attacked the mecha position. The mecha that fell to the ground was at best a relatively large piece of iron. The zero iron fist directly hit the driver''s cabin and killed the mecha driver in the cabin. Others made their own killing moves to turn these big pieces of iron into real scrap iron. In less than a minute, these dozens of mecha had been blown up and disabled, and there was no longer a threat.


    The situation reversed in an instant. After losing the mecha, the remaining Knights continued to shrink back. They still resisted tenaciously. The wolf king was able to kill. He just wanted to rush up and kill. As soon as he moved, he was caught by zero with one hand. Keaton didn''t understand. The next moment he heard the roar of artillery at the foot of the mountain, and then the mountain not far in front was blasted into rubble.


    If he had rushed forward just now, it was estimated that he would have been on the landing point of this shell. It would not be very difficult to bomb him and destroy him.


    Looking at the foot of the mountain, there was a row of artillery tanks in front of the military camp. These chariots couldn''t drive up the hillside, but it was more than enough to bomb the mountains near the foot of the mountain. It turned out that they had rushed to the foot of the mountain unknowingly. Just within the firepower coverage of combat vehicles at the foot of the mountain, with the roar of this row of tanks and artillery, zero had to smile bitterly and send an evacuation signal. No matter how brave they were, they could not continue to kill the enemy under the firepower coverage of this row of combat power.


    After they returned to their position halfway up the mountain, Leo ordered the soldiers to blow up the mountain and open the way. Soon, they had a response. This time, Su led the team to kill the Trident directly. With their zero experience, suger guarded the chariot fire belt. Once the Knights retreated to the fire zone, Su stopped. When they crossed the fire belt again, Su led the Trident to kill them.


    The two sides are competing for territory between the mountains 100 meters below the foot of the mountain. Leo wants to blow up a broad road to the hillside, and zero side tries to obstruct it. The Knights attacked several times, but they only drove the road tens of meters. If you want to drive halfway up the mountain, you can''t do it in a few days. It can be expected that the more upward, the more intense the blow from the zero side will be.


    The battle of this day finally came to an end before nightfall. When the two sides fought for the first time, the Knights left more than 4000 soldiers, while the zero side lost more than ten Trident members. At first glance, there is a great difference between the two sides, but only ordinary people and even reserve recruits died in the Knights. The zero side is the capable. Strictly speaking, in the first battle, zero is just a small victory.


    "Don''t these bastards call themselves knights? I haven''t seen knights who can only blow up mountains and open roads." Feng complained in the bunker of position a.


    Franklin was using a large pair of pliers to clamp out the warhead embedded in the shield. He also took some large and small metals from one side. As soon as they were rubbed in his big hand, they immediately deformed and looked like soft cheese. Franklin pressed them into the bullet holes one by one and mended the shield. The giant said, "then you expect them to rush up foolishly. Would you do that for you?"


    Maple hit a ha ha and said, "I''m not stupid."


    "People are not stupid," said zero "Today''s battle didn''t enter the theme at all. As you can see, the Knights only used ordinary soldiers to open the way. In the whole afternoon''s battle, they only sent out a machine armor array. In addition, they only used the firepower of tanks to intimidate us. But their main forces haven''t been sent out, such as three high-level commanders of the other side and their subordinates Officer. And Griffin knights. In this environment, that second-generation machine armor poses a greater threat to us than Paladin machine armor. "


    "The Griffin Knight''s problem is not big. The sniper and anti-aircraft machine gun are enough to shoot down those things that can''t fly high." Mr. X patted his chest and said, "those snipers are good guys."


    Zero knows that more than ten snipers are trained by Mr. X himself. It''s natural that he has confidence in his own people.


    "I always think their commander is not so simple. Blowing up the mountain and opening the way should not be his only means. Well, you will still be stationed at position C with Trident tomorrow, while Feng and Haiwei will stay at position B. in order to avoid us focusing our main force on position a too much, it would be bad if the cavalry regiment troops enter and break through from both sides of us. As for the commander, Let me try him tomorrow, "zero said.


    The next day, the Knights still sent troops to open the way. Zero took Franklin and others down to kill. Then he raised his voice at the foot of the mountain: "I''m zero, the leader of the sea god order. Can the head of the Knights dare to come out and fight with me?"


    The sound of zero spread far away, as long as it was not heard by the deaf. The attack on the Knights stopped suddenly, and the soldiers also wanted to know the leader''s decision. In this turbulent era, the world returns to the jungle age of the jungle of the jungle, and no one will easily refuse the challenge. The Knights regard glory as life, and generally will not refuse to challenge zero.


    To the disappointment of the soldiers, Leo''s voice sounded at the foot of the mountain: "this is a war, not a game between two people. Leader of the Poseidon regiment, you can surrender, but I refuse your challenge because it is meaningless."


    Leo refused the challenge, disappointed the soldiers and made zero show a thoughtful expression. Then there was a series of battles, but the morale of the Knights obviously decreased greatly. They rushed and killed the zero leader several times. By noon, they had returned to the fire line of the chariot and could not shrink out.


    Returning to the position, zero frowned and said, "their commander refused to accept the challenge, which made me sure that he had other arrangements, otherwise he would not be damaged by fighting for glory, but also would bear it and refuse to duel with me."


    "What about that?" asked Franklin.


    "Wait and see what happens."


    In the afternoon, the chess pieces arranged by Leo finally surfaced. Yafeidi and frank each LED 3000 elite from the left and right sides of zero and surrounded them. Both teams carried a large number of Griffin knights. At the first time of the attack, dozens of Griffin knights on both sides took off, and the intensive missile attack almost broke the position.


    At the same time, Leo finally launched a general attack with capable noncommissioned officers and thousands of soldiers.


    At this point, the Knights finally showed their ferocious fangs.


    Facing the total attack of the knights, zero calmly commanded his subordinates'' defense and counterattack. For the time being, he ignored the two positions B and C, but focused on meeting Leo. There was a fierce offensive and defensive battle on position a. the total number of Leo''s soldiers was three to four times that of position a, interspersed with the mobile fort of paladin mecha, and assisted by nearly 100 capable noncommissioned officers. Position a is like a small boat in the storm, which is in danger of overturning and killing people at any time.


    But with the impact of zero and other high-level officials who sometimes give up their lives and forget to die, they always let the position go through another bottomless crisis. During this period, zero and Leo met briefly twice. Leo''s injury did not heal at the end of the day, and his ninth level strength was still out of control. Under such circumstances, he could only block the zero attack, but could not fight back like last time.


    Suppress Leo, the Ninth level of the enemy legion, and the other high-level soldiers pick each other''s sergeants and knight mecha. In the battle between the capable, the night Ryukyu shines brightly. The girl was like an elf on the battlefield. She let all ordinary soldiers go. She would suddenly appear behind a certain officer at a broken pace, and then cut off her head one by one with an energy silk thread.


    Even killing more than a dozen sergeants, the girl''s technique is repeated and mechanical, but her focus is frightening.


    The Knights'' Army attacking from the front is like a raging torrent, while the zero position is an insurmountable reef. Under the constant impact of the knights, they only set off waves composed of human corpses, but they could not rush to boast the defense line of the position.


    In addition to position a, the other two positions are also in flames of war. On that day, the hillside at the southern end of the eternal mountains was bombarded with gunfire, and the thick smoke even formed a dark cloud, which shrouded the mountains for a long time.

 Chapter 712

    A Knight Order sergeant with fire ability ejected a long light blue flame from his fingertips. This is the finger of the sixth level ability flame, which is a rare high-temperature flame in the low-level ability. It can concentrate fire elements between square inches, so as to raise the temperature of flame. The finger of flame can instantly penetrate metal. It is famous for its high temperature and penetration. However, the attack range is embarrassing. Most of those with fire ability are unwilling to produce this ability. After all, there are other large-scale bombing abilities that can be used on the battlefield.


    The finger of fire can only be used when it is close to the opponent. It''s like asking a person with the ability of element system to play close combat. It''s like asking him to dance on a steel wire, and there are still thousands of cliffs under it. How dangerous it is.


    But the sergeant was obviously trained in close attack.


    After the second short and fierce battle between zero sum and Leo, the military commander made a quick decision and retreated into the Chinese army. And the officer level capable man immediately tangled up and swept towards zero with a rare finger of fire.


    Zero stuffy hum, his body shook left and right, and suddenly two residual shadows separated. The sergeant was also a decisive man. He immediately went to one of the residual shadow points. However, as soon as the finger of the flame was sprayed, the residual shadow suddenly dissipated, and he missed the passenger car. At this time, zero passed by him and slashed his palm. There are several residual shadows on the edge of the palm. At the moment of hitting the sergeant''s neck, all the residual shadows overlap, and the power converges in a pain and blasts into the sergeant''s body.


    The sergeant strangely didn''t fly with the middle palm. He stuck to the edge of the zero palm, his body shook, and the finger of fire disappeared with the dim light in his eyes. Finally, the lifeless body slowly fell to the ground.


    Zero didn''t even look at him and killed the middle army of the Knights. Where? Leo!


    When Leo got rid of zero, he took the opportunity to intercept the capable person on the zero side. His black flame has the characteristics of high temperature and viscosity, which is a very difficult ability. It is also the ninth order, which is better than the other eighth order in energy intensity. Leo intercepted Cinderella and Franklin, who were very destructive on the battlefield. Of course, in such a large-scale battlefield, bellien, the thunder Master, is undoubtedly the first in killing power. All kinds of powerful thunder abilities were released from belline. No matter the soldiers of the knights or machine armor, they danced with death almost every second under his wide range of ability.


    But Bellion was in the center of the position. After the protection of layers of masks, Leo couldn''t rush in alone, so he had to take the other two people.


    Leo''s black flame defense is defenseless. Even if Franklin has an iron shield, he can''t effectively resist his attack. The black flame is hindrella''s nemesis. Her water system ability should have been discounted on the land. In addition, Leo is above her. Although Franklin is protecting her, hindrella also fought very hard.


    Fortunately, zero arrived soon.


    There was a sharp whistling on the battlefield, and a conical energy shock wave crossed the battlefield. The soldiers on the track of the shock wave were bumped away one after another, and even the mecha was blown back a few steps. In the shock wave, zero collided with Leo and Sheng flew him out. Then zero rushed into Leo''s black flame. A moment later, zero flew back, while Leo didn''t stop and turned around and flew away.


    His figure was soon obscured by the dense soldiers and the clumsy moving paladin armor.


    On this day, the battle continued until evening. As night approached, the Knights withdrew temporarily, and the zero side also retreated behind the cover of the position. The intensity of the battle on that day, even if it was zero, the high-level felt a little unbearable. Almost as soon as the ordinary soldiers entered the bunker, they fell asleep. But zero can only give them two hours of rest. Once the time passes, everyone has to go back to their jobs.


    After the war, the Knights attacked from three directions, forming an extremely strong impact on the zero position on the hillside. Among them, the most dangerous are positions B and C. half of the bunkers were destroyed, and the war spread to too small half of the positions, which is the credit of the Griffin knight. These sudden second-generation aircraft armor flexibly blasted guided missiles into the position, and the first wave of attack alone reduced the number of Poseidon regiment by nearly a thousand.


    Then the snipers in the position fought back, but the snipers less than 20 people were too delicate in front of hundreds of mecha. This is also a headache for zero, that is, the number of special arms is far from meeting the needs of war. Ordinary soldiers can go to the battlefield as long as they are simply trained for two or three months, but snipers need to be trained for a long time.


    In the final analysis, the foundation of zero is too shallow.


    Fortunately, he pulled all the anti-aircraft machine guns of Kanon fortress to the position of eternal shanheng, and the anti-aircraft machine guns placed at the commanding height effectively suppressed the Griffin knight. In this way, while snipers and anti-aircraft machine guns suppressed the second-generation mecha cluster, the soldiers in the two positions fought back under the leadership of the capable ones. If zero had not arranged enough capable personnel in these two positions, these two positions could not be sustained at all.


    Today''s World War I, the Knights left more than 6000 bodies, most of which died on the battlefield of frontal impact on position A. There are three people who owe their lives to berien, Franklin and hindrella. In addition, more than 30 sergeants died in the war, and hundreds of two kinds of mecha were damaged.


    There are more than 2000 soldiers with zero damage, the Trident has also been reduced, and there are countless other wounded. Even zero himself is injured. Who doesn''t have a small injury.


    In today''s battle, Cinderella''s water demon regiment was the most active, and the number of casualties was the least. This is due to Leah''s perception domain ability. On the premise of constantly monitoring the whole audience with mental scanning, she connects through the spiritual chain, so that hindrella knows the situation of the battlefield like the back of her hand, so that her soldiers can always make the most accurate attack. In case of danger, it can be avoided in time.


    It was just a battle. Leah was more tired than anyone. Now she was sleeping in the bunker. But after this battle, when Leah wakes up, she will gain a lot of evolutionary points. Although she hasn''t killed anyone, the continuous use of ability for a long time will also make the energetic have an evolutionary point. Especially in places such as the battlefield, stimulated by the fire of war, those with ability often burst out all their potential.


    Of course, this is only for those with low-level abilities.


    At a high level like zero, ten sergeants and hundreds of soldiers died in his hands in one day, but he only got less than 20 evolution points.


    Belien is relatively more. After all, he kills the most people, but there are only about 50 evolutionary points.


    Then there are hindrella and frank duodian, both of which have accumulated 30 evolution points, and the rest are similar to zero.


    At night, the battlefield is silent. The Knights and Poseidon sent soldiers silently to pull away the bodies of their dead companions. In the process, the two sides seemed to have a tacit understanding and did not attack each other. After cleaning up the battlefield, both sides choose to cremate the bodies immediately, so as not to put too many bodies together to cause plague.


    On the third day, the war sounded the horn again.


    Leo still led the army to attack from the middle, but today, the old leader didn''t rush in front as yesterday. He appeared at the back of the army and was responsible for directing and suppressing berin''s attack. Whenever belien launched an ability, Leo would wave his hand and release a black flame, which was opposed and annihilated with belien''s energy, so that belien''s ability could not form an attack and fell into the Knights.


    It is obvious that yesterday bellien''s ability made the Knights suffer a lot, which led to today''s suppression of Leo. And he fell behind, and there was nothing he could do to let zero, who was staring at him. Only suppressed belline, but there were still murderers like Cinderella and Franklin under zero. When they appeared on the battlefield, the Knights still couldn''t taste the sweetness.


    However, today, the strategy of position a has also changed. The Poseidon regiment has chosen the strategy of tightening joint defense and distributing those capable on the defense line. The capable person is the node, while the ordinary soldier is the connection between the nodes. He uses the strategy of passive defense to resist wave after wave of attacks by the Knights.


    Compared with the mediocre performance of position a today, Feng of position B adopted the bold approach of taking the initiative. But yafeidi didn''t want to work hard with him. Under the command of the handsome American commander, the Knights defended on the spot. Under the command of yafeidi, his army is like a sponge. No matter how Maple attacks it, it can''t cross his defense line.


    After several attacks, Feng fought hard and failed, but lost the lives of 200 soldiers. Finally, he retreated into the position. With a sneer, yafeidi immediately issued the order of the whole army to attack. So under the escort of the Griffin knight, the army rushed into the position. It was not until the belly of the position that a strong counterattack was encountered. Seeing that the position is chiseled through, you can even see the situation of position a from here. How can yafeidi retreat easily.


    The two armies staged a fierce offensive and defensive battle in the position. Maple swept away the previous bold and aggressive attitude, and the defense work was done delicately and long, so that the battle gradually evolved into a state of adhesion.


    At the most intense time, yafeidi went into battle himself. He began to attack the enemy''s defense nodes and knock out some important fire points, so as to advance the front of the Knights.


    After diving into a shelter again, yafeidi raised his hands and feet and killed several soldiers. At this time, a soldier ran over the cover and saw yafeidi, so he had to raise his gun and shoot. Yafeidi smiled coldly and raised his hand to finish the soldier. Unexpectedly, the soldier''s right eye suddenly lit up a dazzling golden awn, and his energy and prestige rose steadily. In the twinkling of an eye, there were energy ripples in front of him.


    Capable person! And it''s high-level!


    Yafeidi shouted wildly. He suddenly realized that this might be a trap.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The soldier only made a posture of leaning forward, and the next moment he appeared in front of yafeidi, with incredible speed. The machine gun was lifted by him and hit yafidi with the butt. The right hand just raised by the Legion commander could only go to the gun bracket. The butt of the gun hit yafeidi''s hand. The whole machine gun immediately burst, and yafeidi also flew out with a powerful bullet.


    At this time, the shock wave came late and hit yafeidi''s chest, making him more injured.


    Yafeidi directly knocked down the bunker. When he stood up again, one of his right hands had been distorted. He stared at the soldier in front of him and shouted, "leader of Poseidon regiment, why are you here?"


    Zero smiled and said, "where should I be? In position a?"


    Last night, after learning about the fighting between positions B and C, zero decided to solve the crisis of one position first. He chose position B because the leader of the team, yafeidi, had only eight ranks. It''s easier to capture and kill an eighth rank commander. So zero disguised as a soldier and sneaked into Feng''s army today. Feng also deliberately rushed out before in order to bring yafeidi in so as to create this opportunity for zero.


    As soon as he said that, zero rushed to yafeidi and punched the head of the army in the handsome face.


    Yafeidi quickly pointed out with his left hand, with a conical energy ripple on his fingertip.


    Zero has the intention to try the leader''s ability. His fist suddenly accelerates and prints his fingertips faster than yafeidi expected.


    The fist and finger touch, zero only felt a penetrating energy passing on his fist, and then the fist with steel skin had started to pop up a blood hole. In an instant, the zero hand seemed to be penetrated by a sniper bullet, and the phalanges, blood vessels and muscles were injured at the same time. At the same time, his right eye emitted a golden light, and yafeidi''s ability was immediately revealed in his eyes.


    Yafidi is an eighth order capable person, fighting domain. It has the ability of steel muscles and iron bones, fast, flesh and blood regeneration, spiral threading and so on. Like Mr. X, it is an uncommon capability in mainland China. It is certain that the so-called capability map of mainland China can not represent the whole world.


    Spiral puncture should be the finger that just pierced zero. In the analysis of zero gene scanning, it does not belong to a fixed skill. The principle of spiral puncture is to use the moment when the energy rotates at a high speed to produce a huge penetration force to give the opponent the resulting attack. It is not limited to launching with the fingertips. As long as yafeidi wants, his limbs and even any part can start spiral puncture.


    But relatively speaking, spiral puncture with fingers is the most convenient.


    There is no doubt that spiral puncture has strong breaking ability. Whether physical or energy defense is difficult to resist the attack of this ability. If it is used well, the high-level is just a finger. After all, no matter who is pierced by a finger in his head or heart, he can''t survive.


    In a sense, yafeidi with this ability is even more dangerous than Leo.


    Zero didn''t dare to be careless. A bright red energy light band floated from his shoulder socket and elbow. He took out all his strength and attacked yafeidi. They set off a violent energy storm in the bunker. Every time the zero iron fist blows out, it will bring several residual shadows. When it falls on yafeidi, the seemingly different residual shadows will miraculously converge synchronously, forming the strike force of the combination of several fists.


    Yafeidi frequently uses the ability of spiral puncture, and the conical energy ripples overflow. When they impact on the mask and the ground, they will open large gaps in the mouth of each bowl. If someone looks into these gaps, they will find that the cover is pierced, and the ground is opened up with small channels.

 Chapter 713

    There is no doubt that yafeidi''s spiral puncture is a rare powerful ability in the fighting field. It is much more powerful than a single skill. During the entanglement with the military commander, zero found that yafeidi could almost launch spiral puncture through any part of the body as expected, which made yafeidi almost have no obvious weakness. It can be said that few people can win him as long as yafeidi doesn''t make mistakes in the face of the same eighth level opponent.


    Compared with karomon and manshanhook, yafeidi is undoubtedly the most dangerous one. Unfortunately, he is facing zero. The suppression of one rank alone is enough to keep Jaffe Desh from doing anything.


    At the beginning of the war, yafeidi can still share the world with 0.5. But as the battle dragged on for a long time, yafeidi would find himself in a mire, and the usually unconscious air would produce very obvious resistance.


    This is the suppression of high-order forces against low-order forces.


    Moreover, zero''s own combat skills and experience are no worse than yafeidi. He disassembles the explosive barrage of hundreds of attacks in one punch, and often punches with the power of more than ten punches, which makes yafeidi always open his eyes every time he sees the shadow of those punches. The power of the weakened version of the burst barrage decreased, but it lasted a lot longer than it could be used, and the burden on the body was also reduced.


    In a sense, zero has evolved the explosive barrage from a single skill to a universal ability. No matter a fist or a foot, it uses the technical characteristics of burst barrage to stack more than ten attacks, making the seemingly ordinary fist and foot also have great power. Of course, in terms of explosive power, nature is the strongest in the full version of the burst barrage.


    But now, the weakened version is obviously enough.


    The two men swam in the position and fought fiercely. Ordinary people can''t see their actions at all, and those with ability can only barely see two figures. Only the nine steps like maple can see their clear actions. In Feng''s eyes, yafeidi has gradually fallen to the disadvantage, and the army head has defended more than attacked. It is very rare that yafeidi can support for so long under zero''s erratic movement law and lightning fast fist and foot attack.


    It''s just that zero doesn''t seem to want to kill him. With maple''s eyesight, it''s not difficult to see that zero has had the opportunity to kill yafeidi several times, but it''s easy to let go. Of course, it is impossible for zero to seize such an opportunity. In other words, he is releasing water. However, the outcome is not much worse. Yafeidi, who has been hit frequently, seems to move freely, but it is the practice of supporting the body with will.


    Even if zero is not good at strength, after more than ten attacks, one punch and one foot will catch up with the strong person of level 9 power type with all his strength.


    It''s a miracle that yafeidi has been hit so many punches and hasn''t passed out.


    Now, even zero has to admire the tenacity of this opponent.


    But


    "That''s it." zero whispered, his body swayed violently, and there were more than ten residual shadows, which made people unable to distinguish between true and false. Yafeidi roared, put his hands around his chest, and then suddenly opened it. More than a dozen ripples all over his body rippled slightly, and then each energy ripple turned into a spiral puncture and blasted out in all directions. This is an undifferentiated attack. More than a dozen spiral punctures disintegrated all the residual shadows of zero. To yafeidi''s despair, none of these residual shadows is true!


    In the shadow behind yafeidi, the zero stick appeared in his ear and said softly, "you''re tired. Go to sleep."


    Yafeidi couldn''t react. The odd palm had been cut on the back of his neck. The energy vibrated with some wonderful law. Yafeidi only felt his head sink and lost consciousness. Zero held him unconscious, then carried him on his shoulder and strode back.


    On the other side of the position, the attacking Knights saw their commander fall into the hands of the enemy, and suddenly had no intention of war. At this time, Feng launched a counterattack, and the soldiers of the Poseidon regiment poured out from behind the bunker. After a burst of killing, they drove the Knights out of the position without suspense.


    When yafeidi woke up, he found himself in a semi underground bunker. There was still a roar of artillery and soldiers'' killing outside. It seemed that the battle was still going on. He looked at his body and realized that the injuries all over his body clearly appeared in his mind as water swept from head to foot. The injury is not light or heavy. At least yafeidi still has the strength of War I.


    But to his surprise, there seemed to be some energy left in his body. These energies are just across several nodes of yafeidi''s power system, leaving him empty but unable to operate. If you want to use them freely, you can only wait for those energy to disappear, otherwise you can forcibly disperse them with external force. However, from the current situation, the second method is obviously not feasible. To wait for them to disappear by themselves, yafeidi estimated through the intensity of energy that it would take six hours at the fastest.


    A lot can happen in six hours.


    Footsteps sounded, and zero Wuwu hurriedly came in. When I saw yafeidi, I woke up without any accident. Zero said to him, "wait here. Don''t go out of the bunker, or someone will kill you. Don''t blame me for not reminding in advance. When I beat back your main force, let''s talk about it." then he turned and went again.


    Yafeidi is not interested, but she knows that zero is also telling the truth. Now if he is a disabled man, ordinary soldiers can kill him with a gun. So he decided to do what he said and stay as a prisoner.


    Captives. When she thought of the word, yafeidi had a bitter smile on her mouth. He didn''t think he would be reduced to a prisoner. He should know the ability of a military commander. It''s easy to kill him. It''s a hundred times more difficult to catch him alive. But zero did it. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling discouraged.


    Yafeidi stayed in the bunker, and the gunfire outside the bunker never stopped. After four hours, the sound of guns outside gradually stopped. Today''s battle is over.


    The intensity of the eternal mountain war has exceeded yafeidi''s previous imagination. In the case of insufficient high-level talents, it is difficult to use a large number of ordinary soldiers to reverse the situation in a war. For higher order, there are too many conditions to limit them. Therefore, the Knights have an empty army of 20000. Up to now, it is just a flat situation. This is a sad thing.


    Whether people like it or not, the capable must be the master of the new era. The Knights have proved this with a large number of soldiers'' lives.


    At night, zero came in with bread and clean water. He gave one of them to yafeidi and said simply, "eat." then he wolfed down. To be honest, this food can''t supplement zero today''s energy consumption. If a high-level like him really wants to eat, he can remember tons of food.


    Of course, zero doesn''t expect such a little thing to supplement his energy consumption. But after the war, you can always feel happy to eat a big meal.


    Yafeidi is not polite, but his eating appearance is much more gentle than zero, but his eating speed is not slower than zero at all. They almost destroyed all the food at the same time, and then zero smiled and said, "after eating, we can finally have a good talk."


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about. This is the territory of new Rome. You invaded our land. War is inevitable. If you don''t beat you away, you attack Rome. In addition, I can''t think of the third outcome." yafidi said calmly.


    "Don''t rush to make a conclusion." zero''s eyes became awe inspiring. He stared at yafidi and said, "it''s true that this is the territory of new Rome. But you may not represent righteousness. Don''t forget that it was Sauron who gave you the order to attack. How can I remember that Sauron was the head of your knights, not his Highness the Pope of Rome."


    Yafeidi took a breath, and he began to be a little sure of what he wanted to say.


    "Yes, although I am an outsider, I also heard that in those black days more than ten years ago, your knights overthrew the Pope of that year. Your commander-in-chief Sauron planned to seize the Pope''s rights. I don''t object that this is the territory of Rome. However, Sauron is not the master of Rome. Your Highness the Pope hasn''t spoken out to accuse us of our actions, but you Our commander is impatient to drive us away. "


    Yafeidi frowned and said, "what are you trying to say?"


    "Very simply, Sauron is not the master of Rome. Since he can occupy the western continent, why can''t we? In the final analysis, whoever has a hard fist can become the master of this land. Therefore, strictly speaking, our nature is the same. You''d better not show great righteousness." zero youyou said: "By the way, I heard that every Knight will swear allegiance to the Pope and gods before joining the Knights. I don''t know who you swore allegiance to, Lord yafeidi?"


    "What''s your business?"


    Zero smiled and said, "if you answer truthfully, I can let you go."


    "Is there such a good thing?"


    "Of course, if you are loyal to ordinary knights, there will be less conflict between us. After all, I threaten your Lord Sauron, not the pope or your God."


    "Is there a difference?"


    "Yes, this will be confirmed later." zero self channel.


    Yaphidillo frowned and then said, "yes, I swear allegiance to the Pope and our heavenly father. But I will not betray Lord Sauron either."


    "But what if Sauron betrayed you?" zero asked. Before yafeidi could answer, he waved, "come with me and I''ll take you out."


    Yafeidi looked at zero incredulously and couldn''t believe that he let himself go so easily. Zero seemed to see his question and said: "To be honest, one more or one less will have little impact on this war. I can let you go because your loyal object is not Sauron. Lord yafidi, I hope that at some time in the future, when fate calls, you will make the right choice, and it will not waste me to let you go today."


    Whether yafeidi believed it or not, he brought zero out of the array and lifted his restrictions. Yafeidi left with full questions. Zero stood on the edge of the position and watched his figure blend into the night.

 Chapter 714

    When zero returned to the bunker command room, a crowd of followers had gathered here. Everyone, including Leah, looked at him strangely. Zero chuckled and said, "if you have any questions, don''t look at me like that." then he went to zhinao himself, entered the data, and investigated the latest data comparison between Youfang and the Knights.


    Feng stood up and said, "head, we all think you shouldn''t let yafeidi go. That''s the head of the 11th army!"


    "And then? Kill him?"


    "That''s better than letting him go," Feng said, and the others nodded.


    Zero raised his head, looked at the crowd and said, "this is not a duel between two people, but a war. Believe me, a yafeidi can''t decide anything. On the contrary, if you kill him, tomorrow we will see an army that shares the same hatred. I don''t think you are willing to face an enemy with high morale."


    "Let him go because of this? Then we have fewer people to kill?" Man Shan asked in a deep voice.


    "Different." zero said with a smile, "let yafeidi go back, first, to avoid intensifying the emotions of our enemies and turning them into a division of dead war. Second, to create some trouble for the knights, such as... Suspicion."


    "Suspicion?"


    People''s faces showed a blank expression, and Mr. X responded first. The old leader nodded first and said, "so it is. You want to further attack the morale of the Knights."


    "That''s right," zero explained "As you said just now, when we caught yafeidi, we all thought of killing him and reducing the enemy''s high-level combat power at the first time. How can we be an exception within the knights? If you saw yafeidi suddenly come back without any damage, and his body and even strength must be the same as usual, would you believe that I let him go unconditionally?"


    "But you did let him go unconditionally," Leah said.


    Zero said, "yes, that''s the contradiction. The more yafeidi emphasizes this, the more his colleagues will not believe it, and the mutual suspicion of the top level will directly affect the morale of the whole army. So you see, releasing a yafeidi is far more valuable than killing him. Besides, there may be time to use him in the future."


    The crowd was relieved and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, you can go down first, but one thing I want to readjust is. As the supreme commander, I hope you don''t question any of my decisions. This is the last time. It''s not an example."


    His tone was flat, but he was dignified, and he took a special look at Manshan. Manshan was also a rough man, but he let zero look down. When he noticed it, he found that he was afraid to look at zero. Until he left the bunker, Manshan didn''t understand why.


    After taking the people away, zero casually lay on the ground. The ground is his bed, which reminds him of the night he spent on the cold ground of the warehouse of z7 base when he just woke up from the hibernation warehouse. After that night, his life will embark on a magnificent journey. And this war will only be a small episode in this journey. The end of the journey is at the end of the world, there In the dark abyss without light. Before reaching the end, zero will not be stumbling by anyone else, yafidi can''t, and their commander Leo can''t.


    Zero believes that after yafeidi''s chess game, the war will be won or lost.


    Before falling asleep, he called out the data of today''s battle with yafeidi, eliminated his own data and retained only yafeidi''s. then he began to reverse analyze yafeidi''s spiral puncture. As long as he can master the spiral puncture data, his memory group can perfectly copy this ability gene, so that zero attack can also have the characteristics of spiral puncture.


    Spiral puncture may not be the most powerful ability among the high-level in the fighting domain, but it has the highest defense breaking effect. If you master it, you will have the strength to threaten level 10 even if you don''t have an advanced level.


    It''s not easy to analyze a high-order ability. Zero has established a model in the brain, and the virtual progress bar shows that it takes seven days. Of course, if it can''t be analyzed out of thin air, it''s just that zero collects a drop of blood when fighting yafeidi. With the cell and even genetic information in this blood as a reference, it''s much faster.


    After leaving the analysis work to the brain to operate independently, zero closed his eyes. While he was resting, an argument broke out in the military camp of the knights at the foot of the mountain.


    As zero said, when yafeidian stood at the gate of the barracks unharmed, his soldiers showed strange eyes. Yafeidi silently came to Leo''s military tent. Leo sat gloomily, while Frank looked optimistic about the play.


    Looking at Leo, yafeidi nodded and said, "I''m back."


    Leo didn''t speak, but Frank said strangely, "look, our handsome yafeidi is back. I don''t know how those chaotic parties let you go. I guess you may have provided some special services?"


    Yafei diden was furious and said, "what are you talking about!"


    "Am I talking nonsense?" Frank touched his bald head and said, "yafeidi, you are the leader. I don''t think the other party can''t know you. Since it''s no good to catch you, they''ll let you go?"


    He looked at Leo again and said, "we''d better withdraw our troops. Maybe some important information has fallen into the hands of the enemy."


    Yafeidi''s eyes shone with cold light, and his body swelled with awe inspiring authority: "commander frank, you are slandering!"


    "Why, do you still want to do it?"


    "If you insist on trampling on my dignity, I don''t mind defending it by force!"


    Just when they were at loggerheads, Leo said in a deep voice, "don''t quarrel."


    He stood up and said, "it''s a good thing that yafidi came back, and I believe he didn''t betray the Knights. Tomorrow, I will ask the leader of the Poseidon order for a decisive battle."


    Yafeidi''s body shook slightly, and his prestige dissipated. He knew why Leo wanted to do this. Zero put him back, which not only led to Frank''s difficulties, but also aroused the suspicion of the soldiers below. It is an indisputable fact that the morale of the army will be greatly reduced even if yafidi himself has not done anything to betray the Knights.


    Now Leo wants to duel with zero in order to restore the morale of the Knights. But yafeidi is not sure that Leo will be able to beat zero?


    Without the opportunity for yafeidi to question, Leo waved and said, "go down first and have a good rest. I have something to talk to head Frank in private."


    Yafeidi looked at Frank, nodded and quit the camp.


    Frank tilted his head and said, "we have something to talk about."


    Leo looked at him and suddenly sighed: "I know that you are no longer the Frank who used to be. In the face of that great will, you chose to give in and become its slave. But frank, I hope you can do me one last favor. At the decisive battle tomorrow, I will give you a signal. When the other party''s attention is attracted by us, you will lead the troops to pierce their position B."


    "Can you still play this hand? It''s not like you, Leo." Frank was obviously surprised.


    "This is a war. If we can win, we can sacrifice some personal principles."


    Looking at Leo''s old face, Frank suddenly said, "are you still not going to give up?"


    Leo knew what he said, and the old captain smiled bitterly: "It''s not that I don''t want to give up, but I''ve lost. In this war of will, as early as zero attacked us for the first time. In order to master the complete ninth order power, I made concessions. It''s only a matter of time before I was drowned by that will. My weakness has made me have no place in this war. Tomorrow I''ll fight a decisive battle with the leader of the other party, one for us Second, because I don''t have much time. "


    "But frank, I won''t surrender like you," Leo stressed.


    Frank sneered, "how can you get rid of your master?"


    "There will always be a way."


    "Well, stubborn Leo." Frank shrugged, "as an old friend for many years, I''d better remind you. It''s good to win tomorrow''s showdown. What are you going to do if you lose?"


    "If I win, then Sauron still has some luck. But if I lose, it can only mean that his luck is over." Leo Orton said, "no, it should be said that Sauron''s luck has come to an end when he hid the man in his palace. Even if I win, Sauron must come down from the throne one day."


    "That man, he can''t hide all the time. When things are exposed, it is the time when the papal hall is divided and collapsed. In those years, we can support Solon''s betrayal because we need Solon to lead the whole Rome out of that dark period. His highness is not bad, but he is too kind. Facts have proved that under Solon''s guidance, we have today''s brilliance Huang. That''s why our knights and several big giants supported him. "Leo sighed," but now, he has begun to distrust himself. That''s why he chose to give in to that man. Just like you, frank, Sauron began to betray everyone for strength. Once others know this, Rome will no longer exist. "


    "Although Thrawn is cruel, he is human after all. If he is human, he will weigh the pros and cons. But the man and the will behind him will only bring destruction. They don''t care about the gains and losses of interests at all, do they?"


    Frank laughed and said, "Leo, your understanding of the master is very accurate. Unfortunately, you don''t understand it thoroughly enough, otherwise you won''t refuse the master''s will."


    "That''s because I still remember being human." Leo raised his eyebrows and said, "I also have my pride!"


    Frank stood up and said, "whatever you do, you will eventually find that your so-called pride is worthless. Only immortality and strength are all."


    "Well, I''ll give you one last hand tomorrow, just for the sake of our friendship over the past ten years."


    Leaving this sentence, Frank left the military tent. Looking at the empty camp, Leo suddenly felt that his life had never been so lonely.


    The next day, the whole army of the Knights set out. From the sky, there was a dense crowd at the foot of the mountain. Like countless ants, they climbed across the ground and came to the front of position a on the hillside. At this time, Leo came out more and more, and a penetrating voice sounded on the hillside: "leader of Poseidon regiment, dare to come out and fight me!"


    In front of the position, zero comes out after the bunker. He smiled meaningfully and said, "I sent you the same invitation a few days ago. Didn''t you refuse it, dear head Leo?"


    Zero words remind the Knights of that day, and they all feel dull. Leo didn''t care and said frankly, "I changed my mind today."


    "You''ve become so fast." zero chuckled, "well, I accept your challenge. But since it''s a duel, there can''t be no prize."


    "If you win, we''ll withdraw immediately," Leo said simply.


    Zero shook his head and said, "it''s not enough. You military commanders can go, and the soldiers and combat readiness must stay for me. However, I can accept the ransom from the Pope''s hall, as long as the amount is satisfactory to me."


    As soon as he said this, the soldiers on the other side of the Knights immediately scolded again and again. Leo raised his hand, told the soldier to shut up and said, "what about you losing?"


    "Disarm on the spot. We will withdraw from the mainland immediately and never set foot on this land again. Of course, if I lose, at least leader Leo can take my life, can''t he?"


    Leo nodded, "me too."


    Holding out his hand and making a gesture, the Knights immediately retreated like a tide, leaving nearly 500 meters of space between and positions for Leo and zero to duel. Leo untied the captain''s cloak and let it float up later, like a floating red cloud flying to the direction of the Knights. In the Knights'' order, a hand stretched out and grabbed in the void. The cloak fell down as if under the traction of an invisible force field. The person who caught it was yafeidi.


    Leo moved his body, and then his hands were empty, and a black flame arose from his feet. He honestly launched an element shield for himself. An element force field also has several defensive abilities. It can be said that he has done enough defensive Kung Fu. A payment does not seek merit, but a pattern of no fault. After several defensive abilities were displayed, the light band around Leo''s body was elegant and the black flame puffed, which was not spectacular.


    When Leo put himself in a tortoise shell, zero was not idle. He moved his hands and feet, and his bones snapped all over him. Each shock will form an invisible shock wave. With more and more shock waves, the zero energy and prestige will gradually rise, and finally jump into the Ninth level. So the bright red energy light streamed out of his shoulder socket and elbow. With a layer of metallic luster passing over zero, he entered the state of facing the war after starting the steel skin.


    "Are you ready?" zero asked.


    Leo waved, "put your horse here!"

 Chapter 715

    "Let me do it first? You''re so generous. I''m not polite."


    Zero smile, squat down and press on the ground with one hand. His eyes suddenly became extremely cold, his body leaned forward slightly, and suddenly pressed his foot on the ground. The ground sank silently into a shallow pit, followed by a mass of air waves, and there were energy ripples in front of zero body. He walked through the waves and came to Leo in an instant.


    Each of his movements is very clear, so that the spectators can see it very clearly. But the speed was surprisingly fast, and the distance between Li and AO was about 30 meters. The boundary between extremely slow and extremely fast seems to be very blurred at this moment. Zero alone presents the two contradictory feelings of speed together, which makes ordinary soldiers feel chest tightness and uncomfortable. They directly spit out a mouthful of blood with poor physical quality. That is, they have received more information than they can accept in an instant, so they just look at it from a distance, But already hurt.


    Leo''s reaction is not slow. Zero rushes into the sprint at a high speed. When the shock wave behind him just came out, Leo has pressed his palm in the direction of zero.


    Zero immediately keenly felt that the fire element in the surrounding space was pushed!


    How many fire elements must be concentrated to push? He could no longer attack Leo, and his figure became blurred. When the space around him became bright, he pulled out a series of residual shadows and moved away. The remnant still disappeared, but the explosion came. The opposition of fire elements makes the space explode violently, a circle of flame rings overflow, and then the suffocating shock wave flies around with the flame.


    Although zero avoided the explosion center, it was still within the explosion range, and people immediately flew out. He was in mid air, and the flames rushed through him, drowning him first. Then he flew out of the flame and swept out a few meters before finally stopping.


    Looking ahead, the surrounding ten meters became a scorched ground, the black flame burned within the radius of 20 meters around the explosion center, and the whole space was slightly distorted, which was obviously caused by high heat.


    The two men fought for a round in an instant. The front and back added up to less than one minute, but there had been such fierce attack and defense that both sides almost forgot to breathe. When everyone''s eyes were attracted to the duel between zero and Leo, Frank withdrew quietly and disappeared into the battlefield.


    On the other side, zero reached out to wipe the black flame around his body at random, and then pressed out the sticky black flame. He did it easily and naturally, but he looked at Leo with great dignity. He himself is a fire power. After Gaia forcibly promoted him to the rank, the influence from prosius changed Leo''s ability.


    Originally, it was just an ordinary high-temperature flame that evolved into this viscous black flame. Leo himself knew that the core temperature of the black flame was close to 2000, which was the temperature at which even steel could melt, and the outer flame reached thousands of degrees. Of course, such a hot flame needs to be directly released by Leo. Once it leaves the spontaneous combustion, the temperature will drop significantly, but it can''t be extinguished by anyone with a touch.


    Zero seemingly simple actions must have skills or strength that you don''t understand. Leo thought, but he didn''t have time to continue to deliberate. He extinguished the zero body flicker of the black flame and approached him at high speed. Leo didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately moved back and threw three black fireballs at the same time. He is a capable person in the element domain. Even if he is a high-order, his reaction ability and speed should be stronger than that of the lower order, but he is far from zero.


    Neither speed nor physical strength can be compared with the high-level ability of zero, who is specialized in the fighting field. Of course, Leo dare not stand still against the great enemy of zero. In fact, when the players in the element domain and the fighting domain fight, the former must keep moving to open the distance, and then attack the opponent with a strong ability from a long distance.


    Leo uses the most standard tactics, and zero is as close as Youge''s wolf. As long as Leo reveals his flaws, he can tear a piece of flesh off his prey at any time.


    Three fireballs exploded in the shape of goods. Zero detonated two at random. When one shoulder hit the third, the fireball suddenly exploded!


    Obviously, this fireball was detonated for Leo. Although it could not cause fatal damage to zero, it played a sufficient interference role. The flame and hot smoke of the explosion form an effective cover. When zero rushes through the fire curtain, Leo has made an attack posture.


    Leo was a finger day. From the space behind him, hundreds of high-temperature fire guns slowly penetrated out of the space. In the space behind the head, there are flame ripples. Although the high-temperature fire gun is a low-level ability. But when the number reaches a certain level, it is enough to form a threat. Moreover, the fire element in that space is almost roaring. There may be inflammatory guns anytime and anywhere. As long as Leo''s energy is supported, the inflammatory guns can be said to be at their best!


    The moment zero rushed out of the fire curtain, Leo pointed in his direction. Immediately, several fire guns moved forward slightly, and then the lightning flashed. Followed by a series of fire guns, bombarding zero like machine gun fire. Every time an inflamed gun is fired, a new inflamed gun will pass through the space. Leo is quoting the idea of zero with his own practical actions.


    The fire gun shoots to zero in the air and moves sideways to avoid a wave of attack. After the flame and impact of the explosion, more fire guns came. From a distance, it was as if Leo was holding a high-speed machine gun. The root fire guns converged into a bright line of fire, chasing zero and constantly plowing and exploding on the ground!


    In an instant, zero ran a semicircle, and behind him was a scorched arc. Leo blew out nearly 300 fire guns in an instant. Even if it was high-level, this severe consumption was not easy. Sweat beads appeared on the head''s old face, and there was only one burning gun left behind. He held it with a slight sign. His left hand slipped on the burning gun and pulled it into a big knife.


    Holding a big knife, Leo rushed to zero. The burning knife flashed and cut off at zero!


    Zero''s right eye spewed out a thin gold flame, and he started the ability of limit operation. When this ability is applied to the body, zero''s degree of control over his own body has reached the level of cell level micro control. The burning knife slides to zero and flashes a body position, which makes the burning knife fail. The blade of the failed burning knife released a fire curtain. The fire curtain plowed on the ground, leaving a deep ditch mark.


    So far, zero knows that the real danger is the fire curtain released by the burning knife. It has both high temperature and sharp properties. Even zero''s steel skin is not enough to resist the damage like a flame cutting machine. If he had just carelessly used his body to block Leo''s burning knife, the end would be very ugly.


    Leo usually has some training in fighting skills, even if the skills are not as high as zero, but they are far from ordinary people. A burning knife in his hand was as fierce as a heavy hammer. Leo let go and attacked wildly, regardless of whether the burning knife was chopping, chopping or picking. Every attack would bring out a black fire curtain, which made zero very afraid.


    With the help of limit operation, he can always avoid Leo''s attack by a millimetre. It seems very dangerous. As long as one negligence is the end of physical separation. But zero himself had full confidence, and gradually mastered Leo''s shortcomings in fighting skills.


    Seizing an opportunity, zero suddenly gave a palm under Leo''s violent attack, which seemed to send his hand to Leo''s knife light. However, under the zero accurate calculation, the arm passed through the gap between the knife and light, and the five fingers were clamped on Leo''s burning knife. Suddenly, Leo couldn''t attack any more. The zero one fist flashed out with several residual shadows, gathered together before the fist fell, superimposed the strength of six fists, and blasted firmly on Leo''s cheek.


    Leo''s head swings wildly, dizzy for half a second. When he recovered, he found that he was flying out involuntarily. There was hot pain on the other cheek of the middle fist, and the corners of his eyes, nose and eyes were full of blood.


    This punch made the bones under one side of Leo''s cheek full of large and small cracks. If Leo hadn''t put so many layers of defense on himself, he would have given zero and one punch in the head if he hadn''t been in the fighting field.


    This is the first time that zero has hit Leo since the war began. However, the heavy blow has made Leo cold.


    While flying back, Leo saw zero still holding his burning knife in his palm. He sneered and snapped his fingers. At the same time, zero felt the energy of the burning knife in his hand suddenly boiling, followed by a violent explosion in his hand. Zero felt that what he was holding was not an inflammatory knife, but a round of scorching sun!


    After the explosion, zero retreated and the whole left arm was blown up. The surface skin was burned in a large area, and the muscles and bones were injured by explosion at a short distance. He didn''t blow up zero''s arm. That''s why his physical strength is much higher than ordinary. Even those with this high-level ability are much worse than zero in physical strength.


    Each of them went backwards and pulled out a distance of 30 meters, as if they had returned to before the war.


    Zero suddenly smiled: "that''s the end of the exploratory exercise."


    "Agree, then next, I think the battle can be over." Leo said calmly.


    Zero also nodded and said, "I think so, too."


    The simple dialogue shows that their confidence is equal. Leo suddenly retreated and pressed his hand in the direction of zero. Zero immediately felt that the energy of space vibrated violently. This feeling was very familiar. It was the way Leo played at the beginning of the war. Obviously, Leo intends to influence and interfere with zero''s action through space explosion, so as to strive for the time to release his high-order ability.


    However, this time, zero is not allowed to avoid as before. In his stuffy hum, people rushed directly to the area of energy shock. As a result, there were many explosions on the battlefield, but there were many conical shock waves passing through the explosion area. Originally, it was zero to break into the barbaric siege at a high speed!

 Chapter 716

    The conical shock wave passes through the flame of space explosion. Those high-temperature black flames are shocked by the shock wave, but a small part still tenaciously drills into the shock wave and sticks to zero. So when zero passed through the explosion area and appeared behind the fire curtain, he was covered with black fire. Several light bands fluttering behind him collapsed straightly, and a large canopy of light and flame erupted at the end. Zero''s power immediately increased and forced the burning black flame out of his body.


    However, the injury was positive. When I saw Leo again, I couldn''t help but rush up immediately.


    Leo pressed his hands, and a black flame floated on his chest. Different from ordinary fireballs, the edge of this fire is a dark, rotating flame. In the middle is a purple glow like fog, and the core in the middle is dazzling white light! The strange light mass composed of three colors makes zero sense dangerous.


    The black flame on the edge is the power Leo used before, which belongs to the normal part. The purple haze has been unusual since that part. First, the purple haze flowing like a cosmic Nebula looks beautiful, but in fact it is the form of secret love after the further promotion of the black flame. They are more difficult to extinguish, pervasive, and the temperature is more than twice that of the black flame!


    The most terrible thing is the white light in the middle. The white core formed by the continuous convergence and collapse of purple smoke towards the middle is filled with the breath of destruction!


    Zero''s right eye emits a faint golden flame, and the wave of gene detection can crazy scan Leo and the light ball. So gene codes are formed in zero''s mind, and these data are sorted into a gene fragment, and then Leo''s terrible ability presents complete data in zero''s mind.


    Nuclear meltdown, an infinitely close to tenth order ability. The black flame further ascends to purple inflammation, and purple inflammation conducts nuclear fusion at the central point to produce destructive energy. If it is completely released, it will be enough to trigger a nuclear explosion!


    Position a is so close that if a nuclear explosion occurs, none will be spared except the high-order.


    Of course, Leo will drag his knights to hell. But at the same time, he also won the war.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have this trump card," zero sighed, and frantically calculated how to neutralize the nuclear fusion explosion.


    Leo''s hand was trembling slightly. He tried his best to maintain the explosion, but he couldn''t even say a word. In fact, nuclear meltdown is not an infinitely close to the tenth order as zero knows, but it is the tenth order itself! If Leo succumbs to the will of prochus, he will advance to the tenth level in an instant. In order to induce Leo to bow his head, protheus''s will projection even sent him such a genetic message.


    After Leo mastered this information, he was able to simulate such a nuclear fusion explosion. But it is only a simulation, only images, and even has the terror of explosion inflammation. Don''t expect it to exert its power. The tenth order is the tenth order. No matter how hard you try with the ninth order ability, you can''t use the tenth order power. Leo''s previous space explosion not only caused trouble to zero, but also aimed to cause the disorder of space energy to cover up the existence of his image of nuclear fusion explosion.


    In fact, when Leo really reaches the tenth level and generates nuclear fusion inflammation in his hand, it will cause a large-scale loss of space energy. It takes a lot of space energy to fuse in order to fully grasp the power of a nuclear explosion. Instead of making such a deadly ball of light without saying a word like that just now.


    But even for Xibei goods, Leo has to do his best to simulate the temperature, breath and other data of explosion inflammation. It can be said that except that the nuclear fusion explosion is not destructive, all other information is no different from the real explosion. As long as it is not released, there is no way to identify its authenticity. Of course, no one would be foolish enough to trigger a nuclear explosion to test.


    This is Leo''s means to shock zero, but also a signal.


    Seeing that Leo didn''t speak or attack, zero frowned. It''s certainly a good thing that Leo doesn''t release this terrible light ball, but it''s not easy to maintain an energy comparable to a nuclear explosion. But Leo obviously did. He fought with him. He asked himself if he had controlled such a large mass of terrorist energy, he would have thrown it out. Otherwise, when it is to maintain the stability of energy, you have to lie down. Unless you can advance to more than level 10 and generate organs or abilities to absorb energy from space, you will be half tired just to maintain the required energy.


    Leo is not necessarily much better than him. He can''t even do it. How did Leo do it.


    Suddenly, zero thought of a possibility.


    That light ball is a fake, just some kind of image, but Leo simulates its breath and other information. If he can do this, Leo naturally has to master the gene fragment of this ability, but his energy is not enough to support nuclear fusion inflammation. In other words, nuclear meltdown is a tenth order ability, and Leo is bluffing him now?


    But I''m not sure. At the same time, I don''t understand the significance of Leo bluffing himself with a fake light ball in this situation?


    Unless he makes another arrangement!


    Zero immediately sends out a perceptual wave energy in the direction of the Knights. This is only a superficial scan of the strong breath in the presence, which is much worse than those delicate perceptual abilities in the perceptual domain. It was more than enough to make sure that there was only one yafeidi left on the scene, and zero remembered that the bald head commander named Frank was also present when the war began. Now, where did he go?


    Just as the idea floated, a loud explosion suddenly sounded from the direction of position B. A fireball rose slowly and exploded in mid air, pouring the flame in all directions. A circle of shock waves visible to the naked eye swept over, and even the edge of position a felt the strong wind of the explosion. With the explosion of position B, it fell into the flames of war in an instant.


    Judging from the impact point of the explosion, it was still in the hinterland of the position. The sudden attack made zero confirm his mind. His eyes looked at Leo coldly and said, "so this is the so-called knight? So this is the so-called truth in the papal hall! Don''t you mean to fight with me? Now, why do you send someone to attack my array? Answer me, Leo!"


    The knights were also confused about the sudden attack on position B. Leo''s arrangement was limited to Frank. Even the soldiers involved in the attack were temporarily transferred by Frank. There was no news before. Even yafeidi didn''t know, which made yafeidi''s handsome face as pale as paper. Although the two sides are enemies, yafeidi knows that when Leo and zero invitation fight, the attack of the Knights appears very shameless.


    Unless this battle slaughters everyone of the enemy, as long as one person escapes and tells the truth again, the battle of eternal mountains today will be a disgrace that the Knights will never wash away. This is far from the lofty and just image they deliberately create on weekdays.


    "This is a war." the simulated nuclear meltdown inflammation disappeared in Li aocai: "as long as we win this war, no matter what means we use, the winning party is just."


    Zero sneered: "yes, you were shameless once 15 years ago. Today, you don''t mind whether you will become meaner. What''s wrong with dirty hands?"


    Zero words were like a loud slap in the face of everyone in the Knights. Not only yafeidi felt hot on his face, but also other soldiers could not help but bow their heads.


    Leo said lightly, "no matter what you say, today, you can''t change this fact."


    "No, you''re wrong." zero shook his head: "even if you sneak attack, I believe my companions will make you return in vain. Since you have ignored the principle, I don''t mind putting down some unnecessary bottom lines?"


    Hearing this, Leo felt bad. Sure enough, zero smiled coldly. Turn around and make a quick dash, leaving Leo with an air wave in the air. People rushed to the knights at full speed!


    "Stop him!" Leo shouted.


    Now the only thing that can stop zero is yafeidi. Leo doesn''t expect yafeidi to beat zero, just stop him. That''s enough time for Leo to kill back and continue to fight with zero. Otherwise, if zero kills into the knights, who is the enemy of his fist?


    Suddenly, Leo regretted not letting the Knights retreat further.


    The distance of less than a few hundred meters is still too short for zero in the state of rapid breakthrough.


    Originally, the leaders of both sides fought on the battlefield, and zero disdained to fight ordinary soldiers. But Leo himself broke the rules first, and zero immediately returned a tooth for a tooth. After three conical shocks at the speed of rapid penetration, zero has come to the position of the Knights. At this time, Leo''s voice came from behind. We can see how fast the speed of zero is.


    When yafeidi almost moved to zero, he met him in his direction, and he also despised Leo''s practice. But as the head of the army, yafeidi certainly can''t let go of the zero massacre of his soldiers. But zero didn''t mean to fight yafeidi at all. It was clear that he was still sprinting one second before, but he stopped the next. After a sudden stop, zero cross body flashes, and then sprint straight.


    One stop and one flash, zero left a lightning turning mark on the court. But yafeidi couldn''t react, and had been hit by the shock wave that swept to. He had to cross his hands to block it, and people were shocked back by the shock wave. With such a slight delay, zero has already entered the position of the Knights. He came so fast that the knights had no time to react.


    From a high altitude, when zero crashed into the Knights'' position at a strong speed, it was like a stone falling into the calm sea, which immediately caused ripples of chaos. The zero iron fist killed the Knights. Chaos follows where others go. Soon, the soldiers panicked and scrambled to avoid the murderous God. So they pushed each other, some were knocked to the ground, and some were pushed down the mountain by their companions.


    For a moment, the Knights became a mess. Zero rushed to kill in the square, but Leo didn''t dare to kill easily, for fear that he might accidentally hurt his soldiers in the chaos. He had to plunge into the chaotic Knights'' order and try to find the zero in the chaos.

 Chapter 717

    The knights on the mountain road are like a giant, and zero gallops around in the giant''s blood vessels. He didn''t have to attack the soldiers of the knights at all. He just needed to launch continuous high-speed bursts to break the sound barrier. The conical shock wave generated was enough to blow the soldiers around. Even the big man like Paladin machine armor is almost torn apart by the shock wave, not to mention those ordinary people.


    The sergeants roared and wanted to intercept zero, but they couldn''t be zero''s opponent. What''s more, now zero force anger shot, seemingly ordinary punch and foot, all pulling several residual shadows. With the simplified version of the burst barrage attack, even the power Sergeant can''t face the fist and leg of zero superimposed multiple attacks. The result of their overestimation is that they have a fuzzy blood hole in their body, or a certain limb is completely distorted.


    Under the constant impact of zero, it is obviously just a person, but it gives the Knights a sense of thousands of troops. To make matters worse, the soldiers in the distance could not see what was happening on the front line, only the explosions and screams. From a distance, there are more human bodies flying and falling, just like letting the enemy hit the Chinese army and massacre wantonly. The veterans are fine. They can be calm and keep their guard. But there are a large number of recruits in the order. They have never been on the battlefield and their discipline is not as good as the veterans.


    Seeing people dying on the front line, the shadow of death has quietly enveloped their hearts. I don''t know who shouted, and then the army behind became a mess. The non commissioned officers in the military array killed several cowards at random, but the number of non commissioned officers was too small, and once the panic formed, they could not shake it down at all. The sergeants roared and told the soldiers to stop, but some soldiers fled to the foot of the mountain like loose sand.


    Seeing this situation, Leo only felt uncomfortable. Without saying a word, he bumped into the army and went in the direction of the source of chaos. But zero''s trajectory was irregular. He rushed left and right, advancing and retreating from time to time. The Knights have tens of millions of times more space than him, but because they let zero kill into the army, they can''t use the advantage of quantity to intercept fire.


    Especially those Paladin mechs, sometimes zero passes under their guns. Zero was surrounded by knights, and the pilot of the mecha did not fire. Otherwise, if the machine gun blows, it will probably kill a large number of soldiers by mistake.


    Under such circumstances, the odd few are invincible.


    The confusion of the Knights made Franklin behind the position see in his eyes, and the giant stood out proudly with double shield iron walls. Franklin''s big shield pointed. In the bunker behind him, Haiwei and other capable people led the soldiers of the Poseidon regiment to rush out. Like a strong current, they plunged into the military array of the knights, and the front line of the general team was immediately smashed!


    At this point, the war began again.


    Leo heard the movement behind him and sighed in a low voice. But he did not dare to turn back, but accelerated to zero. At this time, only by getting zero out of the Knights can the Knights regroup and fight.


    Seeing that we were approaching the source of chaos, suddenly a huge pressure came. The world in Leo''s eyes is like a movie playing slowly, and the soldiers'' actions become slow. One by one, the soldiers suddenly flew up for no reason, or threw themselves out on both sides, and gradually a channel appeared. The other side of the channel is zero. He squats down, leans forward, presses the ground with a palm, and suddenly flashes.


    Leo couldn''t react, and his chest was shocked. Two zeros appeared in his eyes. One figure was still flashing, and the other had been pasted on his right hand. Zero''s iron fist is falling on his chest. Dozens of residual shadows can still be seen in the space, chasing each other, and then converging into zero''s fist. When the last shadow disappeared, Leo couldn''t help but open his mouth and ejected a large blood mist. With the body from the element force field and even the element free shield, several defense force fields continue to flash, and then announce the crushing!


    When the last force field broke, Leo''s Knight uniform first appeared a clear fist print, and then the fabric on the fist print position disappeared silently, revealing Leo''s belly. On the head''s abdomen, the muscles kept sinking, forming a deep fist mark. At the location of the fist print, the skin became hot, but it didn''t get worse.


    Leo couldn''t help squatting down, and the blood in his mouth didn''t stop. The last mouthful of blood spewed out, and there were some fragments of internal organs in it. Then he smiled bitterly and rushed into the knights to kill. In the final analysis, we should lead him in. In this chaotic battlefield, Leo''s most proud ability can''t be used. If he uses it, many more people will die under Leo''s hands than zero.


    At that time, even if we can kill zero, Leo will lose the war. But if not, as at the moment, in this complex environment, no one will be the opponent of zero, who has the ability to occupy the speed advantage.


    It was just a punch. Dozens of attacks were superimposed in a flash. One punch broke the thick tortoise shell on Leo and gave a heavy blow.


    "It''s over," said zero.


    Leo suddenly stood up and began to burst out a black flame: "not yet!"


    He denied, then turned around and swept across the battlefield at an oblique angle. Leo left the track and ignited dozens of soldiers. They howled in the fire, but finally they could only die in vain. Leo left the battlefield, and the dozens of ignited soldiers seemed to be his determination. When a senior is determined to escape, it is difficult to be stopped, but zero wants to try.


    Zero has many reasons not to let him go easily. Leo is the commander of the whole army, and his ability is a great threat on the battlefield. And so on, zero can think of a lot. But the biggest reason is that Leo represents 60 evolutionary points, which is a moving treasure house.


    "Franklin, I''ll leave it to you!"


    There was a sudden sound of zero on the battlefield. His voice was not high, but it was louder than other voices on the battlefield, so that everyone, including the giant, listened to every word. There was a strange silence on the battlefield, followed by the dull sound of rapid penetration, and conical shock waves marked the trace of zero distance. Then the battlefield was filled with other sounds. As soon as Leo left, yafeidi became the supreme commander of the whole battlefield. The handsome commander was very concerned about the dozens of soldiers who let Leo "kill" by mistake. He didn''t want to believe that Leo left them so, but he didn''t have so much time for him to be sad.


    Yafeidi soon cheered up. Under his command, the Knights gathered back and the paladin armor came forward. They are both fire points and steel defense lines. Griffin Knights also began to take off. They escort the Knights and form air fire suppression at the same time. After the Knights'' soldiers gathered in the rear quickly re integrated, yafidi scattered all the non commissioned officers in the whole army. These non commissioned officers were not only the command node, but also the role of consolidating the military array.


    After regrouping, the Knights returned to the battlefield. Under the command of yafidi, the Knights began to advance at a slow but firm pace. No matter how much Franklin didn''t want to, in such a situation, he could only play and retreat.


    At this time, there was lightning and thunder over the Poseidon position. That was belline. Standing on a commanding height, he raised two thunderlights in his hands. With a wave of belline''s hand, the two thunderlights whirled into the sky and exploded into the array of Griffin knights. After colliding with each other, thunder and light exploded violently. Their power was not as terrible as expected, but released enough electric current to form a short-term electromagnetic field in the sky.


    Under the influence of electromagnetism, more than a dozen Griffin Knights immediately degenerated. Bellion shouted, the anti-aircraft guns and heavy artillery forts at the commanding heights in the position roared, and the galloping lines of fire and terrible shells killed the Griffin knights in the sky, which dispersed a lot of pressure for Franklin and them. Bellion was not idle. He unleashed the terrible abilities that frightened the enemy, such as lightning, thunder critical strike and thunder anger, which impacted the front of the Knights and effectively suppressed them.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Franklin took all the attack personnel back to the position and began to fight back relying on the fortifications in the position. For a time, fire and explosion everywhere in the sky and underground, and the whole battlefield began to boil.


    At this time, the plain heavy sword fell on position B and disintegrated the last Paladin mecha attacking the hinterland of the position. The cavalry''s machine guns continued to fire, killing several bunkers and the soldiers behind. It was not until Su''s heavy sword flashed and cut off the machine gun that he finally stopped killing.


    Looking at the whole position, two-thirds of it has become scorched earth. Su''s eyes glittered with anger, and his short hair fluttered in the wind. She raised her heavy sword, pointed to the third wave of knights who continued to pour out of the position and shouted, "Trident members, kill with me!"


    "Kill!"


    Behind Su, there were dozens of roars. As Su took the lead in rushing out of the position, Trident capable people also rushed away. Up to now, the remaining Trident members are less than 40. But after the baptism of the war, they are no longer the pirate captains who used to be foolhardy, but the Iron-blooded warriors who hold their heavy swords there and rush forward and follow them. Only when they kill all the enemies will they stop!


    When Leo and zero successfully attracted everyone''s attention, Frank led a team to sneak attack the position and successfully destroyed two-thirds of the positions in the first and second waves of attacks. But the tenacious resistance of Su and her Trident made Frank unable to completely capture this position in the end. On the contrary, Su boldly launched a counterattack after clearing the enemy troops attacking the position.


    "Crazy, crazy." Frank shook his head and watched the third wave of attack collapse under Su''s heavy sword and the wolf like Trident. This made Frank quit, but after looking at the round table knights who didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of manpower to transport them up the mountain, the bald head finally gave a grim smile and said, "forget it, let me give you a lifetime unforgettable gift as a farewell to Leo."


    A moment later, the ground shook. A giant came out from the corner of the mountain road. Under Frank''s control, the round table knights carried a ferocious metal loud noise in their hands, pointing to the Knights and the Trident. Then, stars lit up in the barrel of the giant gun, where the violent energy was gathering.


    Frank wanted to take everyone from both sides in one shot.


    This gun, regardless of the enemy and ourselves!

 Chapter 718

    "Go to hell! Let''s go to hell together!" Frank''s bald head glowed with excitement in the cockpit. His eyes twinkled with fanatical light, like a crazy believer. But before he believed in the omnipresent Lord in heaven, now he serves the deepest darkness under the bottomless abyss.


    Frank''s round table knight is a regular version without any modification. Equipped with Vulcan gun and high frequency knife, Frank naturally uses Vulcan gun now. Vulcan gun is the predecessor of the plasma cannon on King Arthur in solona. It also belongs to beam weapons. But the power can not reach the level of ion cannon, and the firing frequency is not high.


    After each attack, you must enter the standby state for at least 1 minute before you can continue to use it. Otherwise, the Vulcan gun will explode due to the high temperature generated by the acceleration of energy in the gun barrel. But in this situation, one attack is enough. At such a close distance, the power of Vulcan gun is enough to vaporize the warring parties in an instant!


    Just as the powerful energy light in the muzzle was about to burst out, Su dragged his sword and rushed to the round table knight with an energy flame. Frankton in the mecha was in a hurry, but even if he was in a hurry, it was inevitable to charge the Vulcan gun during the firing process. There are ten seconds before the energy is full. For ordinary people, ten seconds pass in a flash. But in Su''s high-level eyes, ten seconds is long enough.


    So Su rushed across the mountain path in seven seconds and came to the bottom of the round table knight. In the eighth second, jump up and swing the epee. In nine seconds, the Epee knocked on the barrel of the Vulcan gun and made a loud sound, which made the round table Knight''s muzzle lift up involuntarily.


    "Damn it!"


    In Frank''s cry, the Vulcan gun, which just reached the ten second charging time limit, finally roared, but a strong blue and white beam of light blasted obliquely into the sky. The continuous beam of light blasted the radiation cloud out of a cloud vortex, but it could not hurt the personnel below.


    Su fell and flashed to the left of the round table knight. With the heavy sword in his hand, he pulled out a bright red light and cut through the part of the round table Knight''s left leg knee. When he landed, the round table knight was shocked. First, the knee of his left leg slipped out of position, and then the parts were splashed, and the oil spewed out for several meters like blood! In the cockpit, Frank hurriedly controlled the mecha, but he couldn''t stop it from leaning to the ground and falling.


    The big iron fell heavily on the ground, stirring up a circle of dust waves. Frank pulled the lever in the cockpit to make the round table Knight stand up. However, one leg of the mecha was damaged, which naturally failed to meet his requirement. Suddenly, Frank felt the momentum after the mecha soared. He knew the other party was attacking. In desperation, I had to press the escape key.


    At the same time, Su cut off a sword behind the mecha, and the sword tip pulled a continuous red light in the air. They crossed the round table knights and formed a red net on the mecha. The red light flickered, and the whole round table Knight burst into pieces the size of a grid. Then it scattered like a knocked down building block. This is what Frank saw in mid air. Fortunately, the cockpit separated first, otherwise he might become one of the pieces now.


    Looking at the cockpit in the air, Su smiled. She raised her Epee, then laid it horizontally and patted it heavily: "come down!"


    The air suddenly became frozen. Frank''s cockpit first coagulated slightly in mid air, and then a strong force poured down from the top. Frank, who was driving, felt that he was pressed down by the giant with his palm, and the whole man was stuck on his seat. The cockpit fell in a straight line and hit the mountain road heavily. A dense sound came, and cracks were covered around the cab. The cockpit was like a broken egg. At the next moment, all the eggshells burst out. Frank climbed out of the cab in embarrassment, and his bald face was full of anger.


    His mood was very complicated. He couldn''t understand why he was in the Ninth level. He had no resistance to Su''s actions. When he looked at Su again, Frank felt cold all over. Su was walking towards him. The hot oriental girl first spewed out a white energy flame. As soon as this flame came out, Su''s basic abilities continued to rise, and her strength, defense and response were greatly enhanced.


    With each step Su took, countless pieces of glittering red light armor appeared on her body surface, combined in mid air, and finally set on Su''s body. As the element moves away, the speed of light armour floating combination also increases. After a breath, Su was already wearing a red light armor. This is a suit of body armor, which wraps Su''s whole body, further improving her already high defense.


    When the plain toe points to the ground again, a circle of aura expands silently, and two groups of symbols rotate alternately on the aura. As soon as it appeared, Su''s war spirit soared. In Frank''s eyes, it was no longer a female swordsman, but a violent female dragon!


    He walked faster and faster, took the last ten meters, dragged the epee and hit Frank like a meteorite!


    With the superposition of battle flame, destruction posture and war aura in the field, Su''s power goes straight after level 10, far exceeding the ordinary level 9. Moreover, frank, who is not a natural person, has a worse understanding and application of power than the ordinary ninth level. Now Su gives full play, and the distance between the two is far away.


    In a twinkling, Su''s heavy sword cleaved down with the momentum of the mountains, killing Frank. He even struggled to fight for a moment, let alone fight back. Frank was killed by Su. He regretted that he had not left the battlefield just now. Now it''s too late for Su to go.


    When the two positions a and B on the hillside were in full swing, zero had chased Leo up the eternal mountain and chased him among the mountains. The highest peak of the eternal mountains is more than 2000 meters above sea level, and the lowest is about 1500 meters. The temperature here is extremely low. Although it is daytime and it is not winter yet, a snow line has been formed at an altitude of about 1300 meters. Looking around, the ridge of the whole mountain is covered with a layer of white snow, which makes the mountain as holy as heaven.


    Unfortunately, this is not heaven. The low temperature of minus 30 degrees makes most creatures disappear here, and it will reach the appalling extreme temperature of minus 80 degrees at night. But the killer is not the low temperature, but the ubiquitous radiation snow. The radiation here has exceeded the safety level and reached an amazing equivalent. Even if it is zero, you can feel a slight sense of acupuncture from all over the body, which is proof of strong radiation.


    Here, Leo has an advantage over zero in sports. His hot black fire melted the ice and snow all the way, enabling Leo to walk away along the ridge. Zero is not so convenient. The radiation snow has seriously affected his speed, so that the original speed of zero above Leo can only bite behind him and chase him. Both of them reached a speed of about 80 kilometers per hour, and soon left behind the mountains where the position was located. Leo is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He doesn''t forget to make trouble for zero while flying. From time to time, a black flame is thrown out to detonate the nearby snow. Of course, this can not pose a threat to zero, but it can always slow down zero at the right time. In this way, the two chased one by one and went all the way between the mountains. After nearly 200 kilometers from the mountain where the position was located, Leo began to slow down and finally stopped.


    Zero also stops, but he doesn''t need to slow down like Leo. Zero said stop and stop, the body stopped in a flash, and the strong wind blew in front of the body, blowing the snow everywhere in front of us. Zero was not in a hurry to chase Leo. He looked around first. Here is still in the eternal mountain range, but there is a huge gap in the mountain in front, like a crater. The mountain roots and stone edges around the edge are staggered, like the tusks of some giant beast stretching into the air.


    Leo stood on a stone edge that slanted into the void above the gap, turned and looked at zero quietly.


    Zero said lightly, "why, don''t you run?"


    Leo did not answer and said: "It''s called the well of God''s weeping. The natural gap under my feet leads to the foot of the mountain and is surrounded by smooth mountain walls. It''s said that a God opened such a gap in the eternal mountain when he fell from the sky. But even God can''t come out from here again, so there''s the saying of the well of God''s weeping. Of course, these are boring legends. But I personally think it is It''s quite suitable to be a grave. "


    Zero head: "so, do you want to be buried here after death? Well, I can help you."


    Leo smiled: "this joke is really cold. In fact, this tomb is for you."


    "Me?"


    "That''s right." Leo nodded. "Zero, you''re too dangerous. Whether it''s personal force or strategy, it has seriously threatened Rome and the papal hall. As one of the leaders of the order of Saint India, I have the obligation to kill you here. Even if I lose my life, I can''t let you continue to go north!"


    Zero slightly arched his body and said, "it seems that only one of us can leave here today."


    "Or neither of them can leave." Leo smiled, and then the black flame exploded all over his body, just like a countercurrent black waterfall rising into the sky. Under the pressure of the black flame, all the snow on the stone edge began to melt, and some weeds stubbornly growing on the edge of the cliff ignited the black flame and turned into sparks flying all over the sky.


    "No, no matter what, I won''t stop here!" zero leaned forward and pointed his toes in the snow. Suddenly, a snow wave blew up, and he turned into countless flying shadows to rob Leo.


    In the blink of an eye, zero had passed on the stone edge and reached Leo at the end.


    Right punch out.


    A seemingly simple punch, but pulled out layers of sonic booms. Countless fist shadows chased each other in the air, trying to catch up with the zero iron fist. In the high speed that Leo couldn''t understand, all the residual shadows finally overlapped with the fist at the same time, and the zero fist front was already on Leo''s chest.


    Burst barrage!


    This is a complete version of the burst barrage, with more than 300 attacks superimposed. This punch is enough to explode the mountains!

 Chapter 719

    The result was unexpected.


    In his calculation, Leo will put several layers of defense fields with different properties on himself. Of course, these things are nothing under his explosive barrage. But it can still be done to delay the front line. And just a little time is enough for Leo to fight back. But it doesn''t matter. Zero has thought of several countermeasures.


    But no matter how he calculated, he didn''t calculate this result.


    Leo''s defense field has never been set up. He is like an undefended city, and zero iron fist blows into the city like artillery. The iron fist with more than 300 attacks easily opened a hole in Leo''s chest. Zero''s hand went into Leo''s hot body, stuck by his muscles and bones, and stopped in his chest. As long as there is no more force, it can easily pass through Leo''s thick back.


    A penetrating wound, even Leo, a high-ranking strong man, just moved the time of death back a little.


    "Why?" zero asked.


    Leo''s eyes glowed wildly: "for the Empire!"


    A classic line. But that''s all. Zero wanted to pull out his fist. Suddenly he found Leo strangling his front. His bones and muscles "bite" zero''s arm like activated foreign bodies. And Leo kept pushing forward, zero stuffy hum, with his action, hit with an iron fist, and burst out a blood wave at Leo''s thick back.


    Zero''s hand passed through Leo''s body. Leo''s eyes and mouth were bleeding. He laughed, stretched out his hand and held zero firmly. The old leader''s hand buckled behind zero, which is a posture that is not easy to throw off. Leo coughed blood and said with a smile, "zero, your journey is over. This is our grave!"


    The hairs stand up and the broken hair in front of the forehead floats gently, which is an extremely dangerous signal. Zero was surprised to find that the energy in Leo''s body was rising in an almost boiling way. In an instant, it exceeded the critical point, so Leo had an amazing high temperature all over his body. He could even see that his skin was turning black and falling off. However, what is revealed is not flesh and blood, but a black and red light!


    It seems that there is a burst of magma in Leo''s body. So zero knew that Leo was going to die with him, and the head of the Knights was ready to explode. Zero''s right hand is stuck in Leo''s body, and his body is fastened tightly. He can''t get rid of Leo''s inlay at all. If it goes on like this, maybe they will be buried here together, as Leo said.


    No, there''s another way!


    Zero clenched his left fist and suddenly pulled it to Leo''s right cheek.


    In the depth of zero consciousness, a string of golden bubbles float to the surface of the sea of consciousness. When they are about to leave the sea, the bubbles gradually change their color. That is the process of energy to matter transformation. However, in the middle of this process, when the transformation of the two forces reaches an equilibrium point, the bubbles completely turn gray.


    This is the middle color.


    All things become ash, is for nothingness!


    In an instant, zero grasped the existence of the force of nothingness and guided it out. At the moment of beating Leo''s cheek with his fist, this gray energy passed over Leo''s body surface at the speed of light until the head''s fingertips.


    "What is this..." as soon as Leo had time to shout this sentence, the whole person and his destructive energy erupted in the air disappeared into the air.


    Under the power of nothingness, Leo was completely annihilated, and even a cell was left.


    Zero just breathed a sigh of relief. He suddenly felt three consecutive vibrations in the space, and then a strong force emerged in front of him. In a moment, he didn''t pass over the whole well of God''s cry. A black spot appeared in the space, and then the sound of something breaking sounded. Then the viscous black flame suddenly erupted and poured in all directions, instantly filling every corner of the space.


    From a distance, it was like a huge black sun suddenly appeared over the well of God''s tears. Several strong lights flashed at the center of the black sun, and the black fireball immediately rolled up. After rising nearly 100 meters, the fireball exploded silently. The black and red flames surged and puffed, and countless gravel dust was absorbed in, and then turned into pieces, splashing around like lava bombs, as if countless meteors had crossed the sky over the well of God''s tears.


    The black and red flame finally rushed into the air, and then slowly expanded. The continuous flame formed a ferocious mushroom cloud. The hot air swept all directions, and even the radiation cloud above was reflected with blood red!


    Zero positive speed fell into the abyss under the well of God''s tears. In the terrible explosion just now, he was pushed down the abyss by the shock wave, but he also avoided the danger of being wrapped by the high-temperature flame. Although he led the power of nothingness to annihilate Leo, the boiling energy in Leo was real at that time, and the power of nothingness could not annihilate it completely. Therefore, after a short disappearance, they reproduce this space with rules that zero cannot understand, and detonate to form a violent explosion.


    Zero bitter smile, the power of nothingness is really not omnipotent. In other words, the energy level of nothingness guided by him is not enough to completely annihilate the destructive power of a ninth order strong man when he explodes. But anyway, he didn''t die under Leo for the first time. Just now, it seems that the ending is no different.


    Falling all the way to the abyss, zero left little blood beads in the air. He was covered with injuries, mostly caused by Leo''s black flame explosion. The most serious injury came from his body. The counterattack of nothingness almost collapsed his body. This time, unlike the past, the annihilation of a ninth order strong man has also brought huge reverse phagocytosis. The defense mechanism and strengthened physique established by the memory group are vulnerable to this force of reverse phage. The defense in the zero body is like a fragile embankment. Once washed by the force of reverse phage, it immediately becomes a sand castle collapsed on the beach.


    Zero doesn''t want to move now, but he knows he must die if he goes on like this. He didn''t want to die, so he stood up and punched in the void. This punch made his arm spray a blood mist. It was a phenomenon that the blood vessels that had not been easily repaired burst again, but with the power of this fist, a faint circle of ripples was generated in the space, and the anti shock force swung him back near the rock wall.


    He put his hand into the rock wall and immediately pulled his hands violently. If you leave a scratch of less than one meter on the rock wall, you can''t grasp the mountain wall firmly. The ten fingers of zero have been seriously damaged, and even the phalanx can be seen in the fierce friction just now. The inertia of falling from high altitude and the fierce friction of the rock wall made him almost break his two arms.


    With zero pain, he took a breath, gritted his teeth, and grabbed his hands at the mountain wall again.


    After several times in a row, his falling speed finally slowed down. Once again, after bouncing off the cliff, I suddenly felt wet and cold, but I fell into a lake. He drank a few mouthfuls of lake water and was surprised to find that it was fresh water. In this way, even if he could not leave in a short time, he was not afraid of no water to drink. When he swam to the shore, zero was exhausted. He barely climbed out of the lake and fell asleep on the shore.


    When the Epee was twisted and picked, a machete flew high. The machete spun into the ground not far away, and the Epee went straight down and deep into Frank''s abdomen. The bald captain shouted to pull up the Epee, but Su almost pressed the whole person''s center of gravity on it. After several futile attempts, Frank gradually stopped moving. The destructive energy attached to the Epee has wiped out his vitality. Finally, Frank died reluctantly after leaving 50 evolution points for su.


    After confirming that Frank had no breath, Su was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to pull out the Epee, so she sat down next to Frank''s body. Su was covered with wounds, which were all left by Frank''s machete. One of the deepest wounds is under Su''s cheek, where the skin and flesh turn over, and you can even see the white bones inside.


    Looking further away, the battle was drawing to a close. With the efforts of Trident capable people, the third wave of attack of the knights had completely collapsed, but seven or eight Trident members fell again.


    On the other side of position a, yafeidi felt that Frank''s momentum had completely disappeared. The handsome commander was also full of wounds. He finally felt tired. Fatigue comes not only from the body, but also from the mind. Before that, the breath of energy concussion came from a distance, and then Leo''s breath disappeared. Now it''s Frank. The three heads of the expedition have died, and there are countless dead and wounded soldiers.


    Watching the last mecha smash and explode with an iron shield to the giant capable person of the other party, yafeidi knew that the papal hall had lost the war, and it had lost completely. Finally, yafeidi gave the order to retreat. Watching the Knights retreat slowly, Frank didn''t give the order to pursue. The whole position was full of corpses inside and outside. By this time, everyone was tired.


    The Knights withdrew to the foot of the mountain and left the next day. How many locomotives did you have when you came and still so many when you left. Just different from when we came here, there is a lot of space left in each car.


    On the expedition to the papal hall, when 25000 troops left, they took less than 3000 people. Two of the three army commanders died in the battle, and all the mecha they brought were damaged. Only a group of chariots were retained because they couldn''t drive up the hillside. It was not until the Knights'' motorcade disappeared in the eyes of the people that they dared to believe that they survived and won the war.


    Then, however, the survivors were not happy. After assembling soldiers from three positions, they found that only more than 1000 people survived and nearly 4000 soldiers died. This was the result of full defense work. But Franklin had no time to mourn for the soldiers who died in the war, because zero had not come back. Since the pursuit of Leo yesterday, zero has disappeared, so Franklin stayed and commanded the soldiers to clean up the battlefield and bury the bodies of the soldiers on both sides. Leah, Haiwei and others went to look for the trace of zero.


    In the afternoon of that day, they found the well of God''s tears along the traces left by yesterday''s chase. Here, they saw the scene after the big bang. The stone edges at the edge of the well of God''s cry were blown off, leaving a circle of coke nearly ten meters wide in the edge area. The nearby snow was swept away, and the most radiant snow was 100 meters away, while within 100 meters were exposed mountains and rocks. There is still strong radiation in the gap between these mountains and rocks. It is not difficult for people to deduce through it. There was a violent explosion here.


    "Go back."


    After searching for nothing near the well of God''s tears, Manshan said in a deep voice: "the explosion took place over the well of God''s tears. You can also feel that there is still a strong energy reaction in that space. To be honest, the situation of the head is very bad. Even if he didn''t die in the big explosion, he can also be blown into the well of God''s tears. It is said that even God can''t come up there."


    "Just go back?" Leah shouted. "No, I won''t believe he''s dead without seeing his body all day! If he falls here, we should go to rescue him. Don''t tell me, are you going to give up?"


    Manshan smiled coldly: "Miss Leah, none of us wants to lose our head. Of course we want to save him, but he fell into the well of God''s cry. This is a vertical mountain wall, nearly 3000 meters high. How do you get down? Besides, whether zero fell or died in the Big Bang is unknown. Now the war has just passed, and everyone is exhausted. Please consider it for others."


    "Anyway, he is our head. We won''t give up, even if there is only a glimmer of hope." Haiwei stood up and said.


    Manshan stood up and said, "it''s up to you."


    "That''s enough, man mountain." hindrella said in a deep voice, "it''s zero that took us to the land of our hometown. We can''t give up him anyway."


    "Don''t be awe inspiring, Cinderella. You didn''t do this for your man." Manshan turned and strode towards the way he came: "anyway, I''m tired. You can find whoever you love. Just don''t bother me."


    Looking at the moving meat mountain, Cinderella scolded, "asshole!"


    Hook then said, "go back first. We can''t do anything. We''d better go back and discuss with you before deciding how to save people."


    Leah also knew that hook was telling the truth. Even if they wanted to save people, they couldn''t save them because they didn''t have tools. But Leah secretly worried about whether the Pirates of Manshan would still obey the command after losing their zero seat. Maybe there''s no problem with hindrilla, but it''s hard to say like Manshan and hook.


    Glancing at the well of God''s tears, Leah sighed and left with the others.


    Not long after Leia and her family left, zero in the depths of the well of God''s tears finally woke up. He opened his eyes and saw the exit not much larger than the mouth of the bowl above. By some estimates, zero knew that he had to be at least 3000 meters away from the exit. It seemed unrealistic to climb on the smooth rock wall. After all, he was not a gecko. Even if he gave birth to organs such as suction cups , if he climbs 3000 meters vertically, his physical strength may not be able to support him.


    Besides, he is far from healed.

 Chapter 720

    Zero''s injury comes from two aspects, one is Leo, the other is the phagocytosis of nothingness. Leo was finally annihilated, but nothingness could not completely annihilate his self exploding energy. Therefore, after Leo disappeared, there is still a lot of energy to tear up the space and restore a big explosion no less than a small nuclear explosion. It is conceivable that the damage suffered by zero directly at the center of the explosion is the result of the explosion that he has squeezed the well of God''s tears under the shock wave. Otherwise, if you are on the flat ground and fully bear the high-temperature flame at the core, I''m afraid even the bones will be burned.


    Even so, he was still injured by the high-temperature flame and the shock wave of the explosion. The skin and superficial muscles on the surface were basically carbonized, and the strong radiation flow of the explosion also directly entered his body. For others, the strong radiation flow alone is fatal. Fortunately, his air can produce substances that neutralize the strong radiation, which makes the cells not change directly under the strong radiation.


    The more serious injury actually comes from the counterattack of nothingness. This gray force between energy and matter is not costless every time. Nothingness can lead matter or energy to the end, and let them go through a process from being to nothing in an instant, so as to achieve the effect of annihilation. But this power is not omnipotent, it is still limited by the user''s ability limit. It can be said that nothingness is not limited by any rules, but it has its own rules.


    For example, zero can annihilate a huge stone of several tons, but it cannot annihilate the planet under its feet. Another example is that zero can easily annihilate a round table knight and those with eighth order ability. Even Leo''s ninth order under him can make the force of nothingness work. But at that time, the energy level of Leo''s upcoming explosion had exceeded the upper limit of zero, and nothingness could not annihilate them all, so it produced the later big bang.


    It can be said that Leo, whose annihilation is of the ninth order, is already the limit that zero can do. After annihilation, he paid the same price. The power of anti phagocytosis, which was unprecedented before, rushed across the defense mechanism established by the memory group in an instant. At that moment, every blood vessel in zero''s body was burst by this strong force, followed by the damaged internal organs, and even the brain was impacted to a certain extent, which is also the reason for zero''s sleepiness day and night.


    If zero does not have a large number of DNA memory groups, even if he can master nothingness under the guidance of Hermes, he will never survive such a disaster. From the moment of zero coma, the memory group worked frantically. They secrete a large amount of biological matrix, first stabilize the zero vital characteristics, and then begin to repair a large number of injuries in the body.


    The memory group listed the destruction of the power of reverse phagocytosis as the highest priority and devoted all its energy to the treatment of the injury, so that the traumatic memory group brought by Leo had no reason. Therefore, zero now wakes up, and the injury left by Leo has not changed at all, which has never happened before.


    Zero tried to examine the injury of his body, and the result made him moan. The damage caused by the force of phagocytosis has been largely controlled, and it will take 24 hours to completely repair the trauma caused by them. Zero didn''t want to lie down like this for another day, so he changed the priority of the memory group and let them begin to deal with the injury left by Leo.


    Under the command of zero, the memory group changed the working sequence. So the zero surface began to float some cyan liquid, which melted the carbonized skin and muscle tissue and repaired the damaged body. But this process is definitely not pleasant, but zero let the memory group work hard for rapid activity, so these things forgot to release some anesthetic substances to him.


    Zero experienced what it was, but although his face was poor, he didn''t hum. Pain is also a good temper for him. The repair time was short. By the evening, Leo''s injury had recovered. The carbonized muscle layer has been reconstructed, but the skin has not been born yet. They need another night.


    Aiming at the high-temperature burn caused by Leo, the memory group is ready to generate a new skin material for zero. When needed, they can form a temperature barrier through the contraction of pores, and have the effect of rebounding part of the high light and high heat, which will further improve zero''s defense. Next time, they meet an opponent who is good at high-temperature flame like Leo, They will find that their biggest weapon has a very limited effect on zero.


    After new skin is generated, the memory group will be re invested in the repair of the power of anti phagocytosis. After all injuries are repaired, they will develop new defense mechanisms to ensure that zero can withstand the same level of damage.


    When the memory group was busy, zero found an interesting phenomenon. There is still a gray force left on his left hand. As before, after guiding emptiness, they will leave part of their energy on the zero body for use. But this time, zero can clearly sense that the gray energy really exists and is an independent energy.


    Although its equivalent is small, it will not disappear. If zero can understand the principle of the existence and operation of the force of nothingness, maybe he can cultivate and expand this energy. However, even if the past nihilistic force remains, its existence time is very short, and it will not leave time for zero research at all. This seems to be an accident. Zero will not seize the opportunity and guide it with will immediately.


    Every person with ability, their energy is stored in important organs such as the heart. Therefore, to analyze nothingness, we must first save it before we can study it carefully. But when this gray energy moves, it arouses the reaction of zero energy itself. Zero''s original energy screamed like a girl stared at by a coyote. Where the gray energy went, zero''s own energy boiling endlessly, so that the energy level suddenly exceeded the upper limit that the newly repaired body can carry, so the body at the right point of zero was quite damaged.


    But it may not be good to stop at this time, so zero clenched the steel teeth, endured the pain of tearing the newly repaired body, and completely preserved the nihility force in his heart core. As soon as the force of nothingness appeared, the energy in the heart core also boiled up, and zero was startled. Fortunately, the phenomenon of energy boiling will stop soon. Otherwise, you can experience the feeling of self explosion.


    He thought carefully that his energy should be stimulated by nothingness. The energy in the heart core is the most abundant part of the whole body, so it suppresses the power of nothingness and does not appear the phenomenon of all-round boiling. But think about it. It takes nearly 70% of the energy of the whole body to suppress this small gray light. It can be seen that the level of nothingness is far above the ordinary power.


    Once the secret of nothingness is completely resolved, it can be imagined that even if the total energy of zero has not changed, it can be far superior to its opponents of the same order in energy level. Like Leo, there is a complete force of nothingness to drive, zero to one to two can also gain the upper hand!


    However, to analyze the power of nothingness, the brain gives a very considerable number. Zero just smiles, but it still makes the brain use its excess resources to analyze this power. Therefore, a gray progress bar appears in the depths of zero consciousness. When the progress bar is fully lit, that is, when the analysis of the force of nothingness is completed.


    At present, the time required for parsing is still very long.


    At dusk, zero can finally stand up. He examined his body and his energy has recovered 70%. The body has also initially healed and can not evolve high-intensity combat, but as long as the opponent is not level 9, he has nothing to fear. At the same time, he found that the analysis of spiral puncture had been completed, and zero gave an order to the memory group. So part of the memory group got away from the repair work. They secreted a large number of pheromones, engraved the gene code of spiral puncture, and integrated it into the zero gene chain. A blank position is created in the gene chain. In this gap, the spiral puncture gene is encoded and integrated into it, and the corresponding gene fragment is generated.


    In this way, zero has mastered the ability of spiral puncture, which can be added to his attacks later. The zero attack has the effects of high concentration and breaking defense. With spiral puncture, the zero attack power is greatly improved.


    However, no matter how strong the power is, it has no place to play in the well of God''s cry. Look at the wellhead from zero and try to climb up. But the rock of Shenjing''s cry is very hard. Zero can only be inserted into the rock wall by calling a lot of energy distributed at the fingertips. Although you can climb up in this way, it is only a matter of time to climb out of the wellhead in theory. But the key is that the wall of the well of God''s cry is vertical and smooth, and there is no platform or other things for news. It is estimated that you will reach the limit when you climb 500 meters, and you will have no strength when you climb another 100 or 200 meters at most.


    At that time, let alone continue to climb up, even whether you can fix your body is unknown.


    If you fall from a height of 500 or 600 meters, it''s choking even if you can''t die. At this time, zero thought of empty space, which has three evolutionary levels. Now in its primary stage, it can only secrete neutralizing substances to protect zero from radiation and other toxins. The intermediate stage can produce an anti gravity field, which can make zero get rid of the earth''s gravity and fly like a bird. In the advanced stage, multi gravity field can be generated. If the attributes of multi gravity field are matched properly, zero can even travel in outer space.


    Now for zero, outer space travel is still too far away, and the anti gravity field is more practical. So he continuously put the evolution point into the air to promote its evolution to the intermediate stage. Up to now, there are 180 evolutionary points accumulated by zero. I think it should be enough to let konjac evolve to the intermediate stage. The evolutionary points continued to disappear and only stopped when there were 75 left.


    After consuming more than 100 evolution points, the konjac officially entered the intermediate stage. A large piece of information is fed back to zero''s brain. Zero reviews the information. Sure enough, the space has been able to generate an anti gravity field. However, after the intermediate stage, each stage is also divided into three levels. Now it is the first level of the intermediate stage. The anti gravity field that can be generated has a limit floating height of only 500 meters.


    This data makes zero smile bitterly.


    On the ground, the floating height of 500 meters is quite high, but the elevation of Shenqi well is nearly 3000 meters, and less than half of 500 meters. Continue to review the information. At the second level, the floating height of the air anti gravity field will directly triple to 1500 meters, and the moving speed will increase to more than 100 kilometers per hour, instead of the current 30 kilometers.


    The third stage is not limited by the floating height. In theory, as long as it does not fly out of the atmosphere. Moreover, the anti gravity field can be transferred or the action area of the force field can be increased, which means that it has many application means.


    Unfortunately, to evolve to the third stage, the total number of evolution points invested needs about 500 points, which is not a small number. At least zero, we can''t get so many evolution points now.


    Zero simply put the evolutionary point into the brain in order to quickly analyze the secret of nothingness. When the evolutionary point disappears like water, a new organ begins to form. This is an organ that divides the brain, can calculate and analyze independently, and is born entirely to analyze nothingness. However, the formation of the split brain will also improve the computing speed of the brain. With the sub brain, the brain becomes the main brain. As long as there are enough evolutionary points, zero can continue to be generated, and finally form a central array in which the main brain drives other sub brains.


    At that time, zero itself was comparable to super smart brain. However, from the point of view that a sub brain needs to consume 60 evolution points, more evolution points are needed to form a central array than to form a third level anti gravity field.


    However, with this sub brain, the computing ability of the brain has been improved, the evolution bar of nothingness has moved forward a little at a slight pace, and the time to analyze has been shortened. Although it is still a very long time, it is always gratifying to make progress.


    Since it is unrealistic to leave directly from the well of God''s tears, zero had to find another way. He first walked around the Dihu lake he fell down and found that there was a large open space to the east of the lake, which was full of ferns. These mutant plants are almost tall and densely tied together, like a small jungle. Zero can only use the finger as a knife to cut off the plants in front.


    A large amount of green liquid was secreted from the broken rhizome of the plant. After a small taste, a faint smell of plants came from the tip of the tongue. After swallowing a drop of such liquid, the brain provides a set of data. In this set of data, water accounts for the largest proportion of the components of surface green liquid, and there are a variety of elements needed by the human body, including amino acids.


    You''re welcome. I cut off several such plant roots and sucked them. He even tasted the seemingly full part, but found it too sour to taste, so he had to give it up.


    It''s better to drink the juice secreted by more than a dozen plant roots and stems continuously. He continued to go deep into the jungle, which was hundreds of meters wide. He walked intermittently for more than half an hour before he touched the rock wall at the end. Originally, he wanted to find a cave or something. He took a chance to leave this damn place, but the place he touched with his hands was full of cold mountain walls.


    When he was about to give up, a strange cry came suddenly. Zero one sign, quickly put his ear on the mountain wall and found that the sound came from inside. He was immediately happy. Since the sound could spread, it showed that there was another space in the mountain wall. I don''t know whether the space is big or small, and where it leads, but it''s also a hope anyway!

 Chapter 721

    An irregular rock shook and suddenly fell inward. It rolled down the ramp into the darkness and made several bursts. A faint golden light appeared behind the pushed rock, zero drilled in, stepped empty, and the whole person fell down. He did not panic, and inspired the new ability of the air. An invisible force field wrapped the whole body, stopped falling under the action of the anti gravity field, and zero was suspended in the air.


    Just now he had a good meal outside and finally found the gap. It is already in the hinterland of the mountain, but the wind blows from below. It seems that the hinterland is still directly underground. Entering the space in the hinterland of the mountain, I obviously feel that the air is much wetter than outside, and the temperature is thousands of times higher. After staying for a while, you can see that there are patches of blue luminous moss on the rocks in the mountainside. These fungi make the mountainside look a little brighter. Even if the faint blue light they emit is not enough to light up the whole mountainside, zero still has a panoramic view of the whole mountainside through low light vision.


    Where he is now is a slope. The slope leads into the deep bottom of the mountain. The end is hidden in the dark. He can''t see what kind of place the deep is. I don''t know whether this slope is natural or man-made, but it''s better to have a way to go than to be stuck in place. Scattered back to the ramp, strode down the slope. The underground of this eternal mountain range is a huge underground space, with towering stalagmites as thick as pillars supporting the sky, closely connecting the underground and the mountains above. The stone pillars are covered with luminous moss, so when you look from a distance, these stone pillars are like upside down star waterfalls, with blue light and quiet, looking incomparably magnificent.


    The height of this slope is nearly 100 meters. It took more than half an hour to reach the bottom of the ground. There is a moss lichen under the ground, there are many strange stones, and several rivers meander across the ground. At the end is a high ground, which arches from the ground like a hill. Behind the hill is the rock wall, but there is a dark hole in the mountain wall, which seems to lead to other places.


    As soon as zero wanted to explore the hole, he heard a strange cry in other places under the ground. He quickly shrunk behind a boulder and looked out. He saw a mutant rat the size of a dog emerging from the darkness. These giant fools seem to be somewhat different from the common violent giant rats in mainland China. Because they live underground, their eyes have basically degenerated and their bodies are covered with hard hair like hedgehogs.


    These underground giant rats are gnawing at the moss on the ground and drawing water from several rivers. However, zero noticed that not all giant rats were eating or fetching water, and some scattered and wandered around. Neither eat moss nor drink water, like a guard.


    Are there their natural enemies here? As soon as zero came up with this idea, there was a "rustling" crawling sound from the highland. When hearing these sounds, the giant rats in charge of guarding opened their mouths and made a sharp howl. As soon as they gave warning, a row of strange insects climbed up from the high ground. These insects have small heads and large bodies, with Mantis like heads, and four or five compound eyes are distributed on their small heads. Each compound eye glitters with different light, and the body is an oval abdominal cavity like a spider, with a row of insect arthropods full of hard hair on both sides.


    These strange insects are covered with black shells, and the surface of the shells is also covered with purple lines. Under the blue light of luminous moss, the insect shell flows a beam of metal light from time to time. Obviously, the quality of these hard shells is good, comparable to metal.


    Strange insects poured down from the other side of the highland like a black tide. Although there are only a dozen of them, and the number of giant rats is more than ten times that of them, giant rats are very afraid of this strange insect. They screamed and fled, but the strange insects dispersed. Four or five of them swept at high speed, and sometimes even bounced up, ejecting a row of airflow from both sides of their abdominal cavity, pushing them to their destination faster.


    It was awe inspiring to see that these strange insects were obviously born hunters. They had a high IQ and knew how to hunt rats. From the underground situation, it is obviously wrong for Rome to think that there are no dangerous mutants in the western continent. The strange insects seen from zero will become a terrible force once they form a quantitative advantage on the ground.


    Looking at the hunting in the distance, several strange insects swam around and drove the rats together. The rats shrank into a circular array, surrounded by the strongest giant rats as guards. They howled menacingly at the strange insects, but the strange insects were obviously unmoved, and their eyes were constantly flashing lights of different colors. Zero noticed that these lights are regular. Obviously, this is a way of communication for strange insects.


    They are not in a hurry to attack, but constantly shrink the encirclement, so they form a huge pressure and constantly impact the rats. The rats began to lose control, and finally a particularly strong giant rat rushed out. The giant mouse sprinted quickly in a short distance and jumped on a strange insect in the blink of an eye. Then he opened his huge mouth full of brie''s teeth and bit at the insect. However, it was like biting a piece of fine iron. There was a fluffy fire between the sharp teeth and the insect shell, making a sharp friction sound.


    The attacked monster immediately swung its body and immediately threw the giant mouse away. When the giant mouse was in mid air, the abdomen behind the monster suddenly opened and a dark shadow popped out from the inside, instantly hitting the giant mouse.


    The giant mouse immediately uttered a sad and shrill cry, and saw it clearly. It was something like a tentacle. However, the kinetic energy of the instant ejection is comparable to that of the bullet, making it easy for the front end of the tentacle to pass through the giant mouse''s body. The front end of the tentacle exposed in the air actually cracked a cross, bumped and turned out a mouth full of broken teeth, which looked disgusting.


    A "hissing" sound came from the mouth, the tentacles rolled back, and returned to the abdominal cavity with the struggling giant rat. The abdominal cavity immediately closed, followed by a sound of chewing. The cry of the giant mouse soon disappeared, as if it had been eaten by a strange insect.


    Zero is the first time to see a mutant creature that takes its prey into the abdominal cavity and eats it. At present, this strange insect completely subverts the cognition of land creatures, which is somewhat similar to some marine creatures.


    Seeing that their companions were eaten, the giant rats launched a crazy attack, but their attack was futile. The abdomen of the strange insects cracked one by one, and more than a dozen terrible tentacles flew out from the inside. The insects surrounded the rats, raised their tentacles and danced disorderly among the rats. From time to time, when giant rats let their tentacles draw, there was a sound of meat cracking and bone breaking. When they fell to the ground, they were often unable to move, so they easily rolled up the tentacles of the insects and sent them to their abdomen.


    The abdominal cavity of the strange insect didn''t close at all, so it opened and chewed the giant mouse that fell into it. Suddenly he saw blood mist gushing from his abdominal cavity. From time to time, giant rats struggled to climb out of the abdominal cavity which was the same as hell, but they were all pulled back by strange insects with tentacles.


    The killing of insects is simple and efficient. On the other hand, on the giant mouse side, although there are fierce and fearless deaths that bite the head of strange insects, it does not prevent strange insects from hunting and killing their other companions. Strangely enough, there must be a head among the weaknesses of creatures, and the head of a strange insect is obviously no harder than its body. Once bitten by a giant rat, it immediately split and the worm''s blood flowed. But even if the giant rats gnawed off one of their compound eyes and even tore off a small half of their heads, the insects remained unmoved and continued to hunt and kill other giant rats.


    The battle lasted only about half an hour, and most of the giant rats fell into the stomach of the strange insect. Finally, it should be strange that the insects were full and no longer formed a circle. They scattered. The remaining rats fled immediately and walked clean in a moment. When the monsters were full, they fell directly on the ground, as if they were resting. But then they did something unexpected.


    The strange insects rolled their bodies hard, turned their round bodies and stopped with their backs to the genius. But at this time, their row of insect arthropods changed, and their forelimbs turned down suddenly. It seemed that their arthropod joints could move at will. After the front legs landed on the ground, they lifted them up and supported the strange insects. Then they turned around and saw that another row of compound eyes were distributed around the oval abdomen of these strange insects!


    In addition to the compound eye, the front end of the abdomen cracked a dotted line, and then spit out some indigestible bones from the mouth like a large mouth. After zero retracted the stone, he replayed the picture of the war between insects and rats in his mind. He increasingly felt that what looked like a giant belly was the real head of these strange insects, and the head attacked by those giant rats was actually a disguised organ to attract the enemy''s attention and play a role of confusion.


    In short, it''s just a trap. If you attack the little head of the strange insect like a giant mouse, you can''t really kill them. So the monster doesn''t care about the rats gnawing their heads at all. Instead, the rats jumping on them will be thrown down, because those rats attack their real weakness.


    High intelligence, high-speed ejection tentacles and trap like organs have made it easy for this strange insect to be among the first-class hunters. It can be imagined that when faced with this strange insect, no matter who will habitually attack their heads, they will fall into the trap of hunting.


    When we understand the characteristics of strange insects, we don''t know how many lives we have to pay.


    At this time, the full monster began to return to the highland. A strange insect walking at the back suddenly stopped. It turned around and looked at the boulder with compound eyes. His eyes became a little confused, so he left his companions and went to zero alone. Hearing the sound of insect claws scraping across the ground, zero knew that there was probably something detected by the strange insect.


    In the distance, other strange insects had jumped down from the high ground and shrank into the dark hole, as if there were their nest. At this time, a large shadow suddenly appeared on zero''s head. Zero looked up and could just see the strange insect facing him. On his huge head, zero could even see black bristles emerging from the gap of the insect shell!

 Chapter 722

    A row of compound eyes on the strange insect''s head reflect zero. It seems that human beings are rare because they live underground. So the strange insect hesitated for a second before he opened his head and spit out a few tentacles from inside. However, the monster''s hesitation is enough to zero its ability to start.


    The most indispensable thing under the ground is the shadow. A shadow jump, zero has blinked out and appeared behind a stone pillar.


    The perception ability of the monster is very strong. It appears almost at zero. In an instant, it re anchors the position of zero. A row of air holes were opened on both sides of the body, and hot air was ejected from the inside, so that the strange insects flew past at a very fast speed. Before approaching the stone pillar, the strange insect tentacles pop up. The seemingly soft tentacles sweep on the stone pillar, but pull the stone pillar out of the passage.


    Even one of the tentacles made a bend, came to the post, opened the small crosshairs at zero, and then stabbed it fiercely. Zero side flash, hand lightning grasp, suddenly hold a tentacle. The strange insect was surprised. The tentacles stood back and pulled out. Although they couldn''t pull out, they were all over the tentacles and bristles, but they rubbed with the palm that started the steel skin.


    With a dull hum and a pull of his hand, he tore off the front end of his tentacle. The tentacle muscle breaks and ejects a stream of insect liquid. At the end of his hand, he was still struggling like a living creature, while the insects at the back made a strange cry of injury. The injured monster insect became more crazy. Several tentacles on his body swept wildly, and several shadows of zero connection jumped and flashed away to avoid this disorderly but dangerous whip.


    Throw your tentacle on the ground and it melts quickly. It seems that after leaving the body, the oxidation process of tentacle muscle has increased thousands of times. At this time, the howling of strange insects gradually stopped, and the row of compound eyes flickered, but they all flashed the light of resentment. It retracted its tentacles, turned to the direction of zero, and hit zero as fast as sliding on the ice.


    It bounced up in place, and a proud light flashed in the strange insect''s compound eyes. Its mouth is wide open, and it spits out a huge tentacle with the thickest adult arms. The surface of this tentacle is covered with ferocious muscle groups. At a quick glance, I noticed that its muscle structure is very close to that of snakes, which means that there are multiple force generating nodes on this tentacle. If necessary, you can roll up the prey and strangle them alive!


    This should be the monster''s biggest killer. Let''s see that it pretends to rush forward, but it forces zero to jump up and then attack suddenly. It shows the wisdom that ordinary mutant animals don''t have. Zero was secretly surprised. What surprised was not the power of strange insects, but the cunning of this creature.


    The invisible anti gravity field opens, allowing zero to move again in mid air. Suddenly, the strange insect''s tentacles fell, and it screamed with anger. Zero monster attracted more companions, and this moment''s struggle had made him roughly understand the action mode of this creature, so his heart was dark. Under the action of the anti gravity field, he stepped on the void like stepping on a nonexistent wall and turned back in zero seconds.


    The fist edge trembled slightly, and the blood red light coagulated on the fist. In an instant, it pulled out several residual shadows of light tide, and instantly pointed on the giant of strange insects.


    A circle of light red ripples exploded, but the zero fist force ran straight down. The energy brought by the fist front was a conical sprint, which was like a high-speed electric drill to break the strange insect''s hard as steel shell, destroy its brain tissue all the way, and blast out from the bottom, bringing out a green insect liquid!


    With the crash sound, the glowing moss under the strange insect''s head was dyed green by the insect liquid. The strange insect immediately died, but its limbs were still twitching on the ground. The two rows of arthropods made a meaningless rowing posture, which did not cause any trouble to zero except tearing the moss on the ground to pieces.


    Zero waited until the insect completely stopped its activity. The punch just now not only superimposed the power of five attacks, but also used the ability of spiral puncture. Even the armor plate can blow a hole. Moreover, the thickness of the insect shell is not comparable to that of the armor plate. It''s not surprising that it can kill the insect.


    Don''t mention bugs. If you''re not a defense expert, you''ll die if you get this punch. However, from another aspect, this insect can be compared with those with the ability of about five or six orders.


    Defense, responsiveness, high IQ and those dangerous tentacles, which can be called biological hunters, are almost natural enemies of ordinary humans, and even those with ability and low-level ability will not be their opponents. Only if you are above level 6 can you win. Fortunately, this creature did not appear on the ground, otherwise the western continent would not be as prosperous as it is now.


    Zero examined the corpse and found a high-energy response in its brain. So he broke off the insect shell and revealed the wrinkled brain of the insect. He reached into his brain for a while and suddenly felt something hard. He took it out, but it was an energy crystal the size of a child''s fist. The surface of the spar is also covered with a layer of neural network, which should be the energy source of the insect. It can produce energy spar in the body and use it as the driving force. The life mode of the insect has been very high-end, and it is only one step away from becoming a higher intelligent life.


    This spar preserves quite high purity energy of strange insects. If combined with biotechnology, it should be transplanted into capable people to serve as the second power source in addition to the heart. It can also be used as backup energy, which has very high use value. Zero accepted it impolitely. He tore off the tough meat film behind the insect''s abdominal armor and made it into a simple bag. It was more than enough to throw the spar in. However, zero looked at the hole behind the highland. The depth should be the nest of this kind of insect, which means that there are more than a dozen crystal stones in the account. Zero would not be polite.


    Even if he can''t use it for the time being, if he sells it to ISTA, it will be at least 100000 gold coins. In other words, the remaining ten odd insects are more than one million gold coins, which is like a moving vault.


    After the spar was taken out, the muscle part of the insect body was quickly oxidized and turned into a liquid. However, the insect shell is preserved. In the inspection just now, zero has found that the hardest part of the insect shell is the part above the head and the front end of the arthropod. The former is a shield, and the latter is a short spear. The shield was not needed, but the short spear was useful. He took off the front end of the knuckle, so he had eight more short spears in his hand.


    Then he smeared some insect liquid on his body. In this way, as long as zero doesn''t appear nearby, those insects in the cave will only think he is one of their companions if they rely on the smell alone.


    Zero simply tore off the broken tactical coat, made a rope to tie the eight insect spears, and then carried the bag containing crystal stones, so he went to the hole. While walking on the ground, he saw some giant rats circling nearby from a distance. But they dare not approach. It should be the smell of insects left in the air that frightened them.


    This is also good. Although zero is not afraid of giant rats, he doesn''t want to disturb the insects in the cave because of them.


    A moment later, he had reached the high ground, below which was a slope. He slipped down carefully, and finally touched the hole. The light in the cave is relatively dim, because a large number of insects are active, which makes the luminous moss here difficult to grow. Therefore, the light source is relatively less than that outside, but it does not hinder zero observation of the environment in the cave.


    The cave is not spacious, with stalagmites interlaced. Not far away, I saw an oval shadow. It was a strange insect. But it bit the rock on the top of the cave with its tentacles and hung upside down like a bat. The insect''s energy response is very stable and seems to be resting. After it, there are more than a dozen such resting insects.


    However, on the ground, there is still an insect moving. It should be a guard and a sentry to ensure that its companions will not be attacked during rest. This guard is near the swarm of insects. If you take a shot at it, it will certainly attract the attention of other insects. After thinking about it, he quietly left at the hole.


    Not long later, the guard suddenly smelled the smell of giant rats. It has a row of compound eyes shining with a touch of anger. For their species, underground giant rats are their pigs and sheep. They feed on giant rats, but each time they leave some to reproduce themselves. Giant rats have a short breeding cycle, a large number and a high survival rate, so strange insects do not lack food.


    But that doesn''t mean they allow giant rats to walk around their homes, even if they are not a threat to the swarm. So after smelling the smell of giant rats at the mouth of the cave, the insect moved restlessly around in place. Its duty is to protect its sleeping companion, but its instinct is to kill the giant mouse at the hole. Finally, the insect obeyed its instinct. When it drilled out of the hole, it saw the body of a giant rat lying on the ground.


    The insect first felt confused, and then it realized that this was a trap!


    However, it woke up and felt too late. Zero fell from the sky. The insect spear was inserted by lightning. In an instant, the strange insect''s head nailed it to the ground. The insect''s mouth is close to the ground and can''t make a sound warning at all. Even the thick tentacles in its mouth can''t pop up to kill the enemy. In this way, after zero sum deadlocked for a moment, the insect''s body gradually quieted down.


    After killing the bug, zero dragged it away, and then took another crystal stone out of his head. After throwing it into the bag, he repeated the previous work and took off the forelimb of the insect. In this way, he had 16 insect spears in his hand.


    With a bundle of insect spears in his hands, he went into the hole and found a place where he could see all the insects. First, put the insect spear upright and gently insert it into the ground. After zero scanning, there were 15 insects sleeping in the hole. If each insect needs a spear, there''s more left. There''s plenty of ammunition, zero sighed. When I looked at the insects hanging upside down above the cave, I saw a awe inspiring light in my eyes.


    He first picked up a insect spear and weighed it in his hand. After calculating the weight of the insect spear and the distance from the target, he shot it in zero seconds. The insect spear turned into a virtual shadow and instantly nailed into the head of a strange insect in the farthest distance!

 Chapter 723

    Zero threw out the insect spears one by one at a constant speed of three per second. The short spear pulled out the residual shadow in the air, and the broken air flow formed a strange howl. In bursts of howling, the short spear kept hitting the strange insects hanging above the cave. It was only five seconds before the spear fell from the first monster to the last spear. In a short time, more than a dozen strange insects should be killed with spears, but when the last one was shot, the strange insect nearest to zero had awakened.


    It was faster than the insect spear. It let go of its tentacles on the top of the cave and fell to the ground like a big spider. The insect spear shoots at a stalagmite at the bottom of the cave. The stalagmite is deeply pierced by the short spear like cooked cheese. It can be seen how powerful the zero throw spear is. The monster swept the corpse of its fallen companion and screamed angrily from the cavity. Its limbs slipped like water and quickly attacked zero.


    The ground in the cave is rugged, but the strange insects seem unrestricted. The eight limbs stretch freely, making the strange insects walk on the ground. Zero disappeared in a hurry. When the strange insect approached and bit him. He moved away like a ghost, and then expanded the anti gravity field. The whole person rose vertically in the air in violation of the laws of physics, and avoided the fierce attack of several tentacles of the strange insect.


    A turning track swept out in the air, scattered behind the strange insect, and one leg swept out like a whip. The foot sweeps out several residual shadows in the air, and finally converges to form a conical ripple, which blows into the body of the strange insect. The whole body of the strange insect shrinks and makes a terrible cry. However, the conical ripple of zero kick blows out of its mouth. Where the ripple passes, the tissue in the strange insect is twisted into a piece of meat paste.


    If you hit zero, you''ll dodge back immediately. When the strange insect was dying, he frantically attacked everything he could see in his place. It didn''t stop until more than ten seconds later. The insect liquid poured out and flowed to the ground from the penetrating wound in the body.


    Fifteen insects died all over the place, making the whole cave crowded. Zero pulled out a short spear from one of the insect corpses, used it as a tool to pry open the hard shell on the head of each insect, and then picked out the insect crystal from their brain. A moment later, zero collected 14 insect crystals of different sizes. The last bug, the zero blow ran through its body, but it smashed the insect crystal, but it couldn''t be recovered.


    In addition to the original two pieces, there are 16 insect crystals. Based on 100000 gold coins per piece, there are 1.6 million in this small bag. This is not a small amount. It is equivalent to the economic benefits of working hard for one month in Kanon fortress and Tucson three towns. Now, zero wants more of these bugs. However, the cave is so large in total. No wonder there are insects at a glance.


    Walking to the depths of the cave, the more you go inside, the more the mountain walls on both sides close together. Later, there is only one path left, which is only enough for one person to walk through. Strange insects can''t get in here, but on this path, zero sees pieces of insect skin. I think those strange insects have evolved several times. These insect skin is the proof of their evolution.


    Soon came to the end. The wall was covered with luminous moss. At this deep place, the temperature of the air increased significantly, and the rocks and mountain walls were covered with water droplets. Originally zero thought there should be something similar to a cave at the end, otherwise these strange insects could not be born out of thin air. With a cave, there might be a way to the surface, but he didn''t think that there was still a cliff at the end.


    He didn''t give up. He reached out and groped on the moss. Soon he found something unusual on the wall. It is too flat. There is no concave convex place under the moss. It doesn''t feel like a natural stone wall. Zero simply tore off these mosses. A moment later, a metal gate appeared in front of zero. Behind these mosses, there is a door, and there is even an electronic lock on the right-hand side, which is like an underground base!


    Zero checked the electronic lock and found that there was still a little green light on it. Obviously, the base power supply was still working. If there is a base, there must be a channel to the outside world. However, you have to enter the base. Besides, the zero flexion finger bullet was on the metal gate, and a gloomy voice sounded in the gate. Obviously, the gate is very thick and not easy to be forcibly damaged by external forces.


    To enter the base, it seems that you have to start with the electronic lock, but you don''t know the password to open the door. He tried to give the memory group the material to generate and crack the electronic code. Even he doesn''t know whether this method is feasible. After all, one side is electronic technology and the other is biology. There is a big difference between the two. But zero''s command still caused the reaction of the memory group. Soon, zero saw a short and sharp bone spur protruding from the middle part of his right fist. The bone spur was surrounded by pocket spars of various colors, which were constantly shining. With each flash of light, zero can feel that there are several kinds of detection wave energy.


    Zero points the bone thorn on the electronic lock, one end of the thorn tip immediately softens, melts like mercury, and drills in through the gap of the electronic lock. Soon, the zero brain receives a series of random numbers. These numbers kept beating and were quickly analyzed under the detection wave energy of bone spurs. Finally, the numbers gradually stopped. When they were determined, zero got a set of passwords.


    He retracted the bone spur, which automatically retracted into the zero fist when it left the electronic lock. The password obtained from petty use is input into the electronic lock, and the word "correct password" is immediately displayed on the LCD screen of the electronic lock. As the gate shook, the moss that had not been torn off fell off as the gate shrank upward. Finally, a dark space appears in front of zero.


    Zero walked in. After a short adaptation, it can be seen that this is a corridor. The corridor is very deep on both sides, and I don''t know where to go. At this time, the gate behind him fell again, isolating the inner and outer worlds. After arriving at the base, I found that it was not really black and matte. But the main power supply of the base should stop working, so the lighting equipment is virtual. But every ten meters there is a red emergency light flashing, which is proof that the backup power supply of the base is working.


    Only the backup power supply of the base should only be used in an important area, and ensure that all channels of the base can be opened normally. Zero saw the environment of the base with the help of low light vision. He saw a plan of the base on the right side of the entrance. From the plan, he was located near the biochemical experimental area. Walking from the production place of the biochemical experimental area to the corridor in the East, he could reach the living area of the base. In the living area, there are obviously signs of several elevators, which should be the exit to the outside world. I''m afraid these elevators have stopped working, but since there are exits here, there should be emergency passages and so on.


    In short, there is still hope to leave the underground world.


    Zero engraved the plan in his mind. According to the instructions on the map, he should go to the corridor on the left. There is a herbarium, and the outside of the herbarium is the experimental area. Entering the experimental area is not far from the exit. As he walked, he wondered who built the underground base and when it was put into use.


    In theory, there is no doubt that only Rome has the strength to build an underground base. But Rome obviously focuses on mecha technology, but this underground base is obviously built for the development of biochemical technology. If there is no accident, the strange insects outside the base and even the giant rats used as food by the strange insects are the finished products of biochemical technology.


    But this base has obviously been abandoned, but I don''t know why?


    Before long, zero came to the end of the corridor. There still stands a metal gate with an electronic lock beside it. Zero repeated the old trick, cracked the password on the electronic lock with bone spurs and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, a very unpleasant smell came out. This smell is a bit like rotten eggs, but more of it is the peculiar smell left by the rotten body.


    It can be seen that the specimen room has not been opened for a long time, and the air filtration equipment in it has stopped working, which makes the odor in it difficult to disperse. Zero had to hold his breath. Looking through the door, you can see specimen vessels containing different forms of mutant creatures. Many are unknown to zero. They are more like some kind of alien. From their body characteristics, these aliens are undoubtedly the best biological hunters.


    Some utensils were knocked over to the ground, and the fresh-keeping liquid in them had long been lost, leaving only a strange body. In these corpses, zero also saw several skeletons. They were wearing the uniforms of laboratory personnel. They should be the unlucky ones trapped here in time to evacuate when the base changed and finally died.


    Zero found an identity electronic card in the coat pocket of one of the skeletons, which read "Dr. andula". He put away the electronic card. With this electronic card, he should be able to pass around the base.


    Suddenly, a faint sound was caught in zero''s ear. Replaying the sound in my mind, zero automatically constructs a picture of a pair of soles stepping on the ground.


    Someone''s coming!


    It''s just that the base has been occupied for so long. God knows, can the guy still live in the base be called a man? Zero quickly dodged to a row of intact specimen containers, and then saw several figures coming in at the other exit of the specimen room. These people''s bodies are alienated. Their skin is covered with scales like cuticle, and their hands and feet are distorted to varying degrees. Some are simply a pair of animal claws.


    The head still maintains the appearance of human beings, but both men and women are bald, but their eyes are gray white, which is very strange. After they came in, under the command of a particularly strong man, these people broke some specimen vessels near zero, and then took out the alien specimens inside. Some even smelled the specimen under their nose. It seemed that they had the idea of taking the specimen as food.


    I''m sure this specimen won''t taste so delicious. But for these people, the specimens in the utensils seem to be their only food in the base. Who are they? Is it the researchers at the original base, or is it the product of some biochemical technology like those strange insects outside?

 Chapter 724

    When zero Zheng stared at those strange people not far away with his breath held, he suddenly had an alarm in his heart. Under the guidance of instinct, he subconsciously arched his body and suddenly became short. Almost at the same time, a shadow swept silently past the position of the head, so a specimen vessel was cut flat. The fracture surface of the vessel is extremely smooth, like being swept by a laser.


    At the moment of zero avoiding the attack, spin in place, sweep out one leg and hit the foreign object. I heard a dull noise behind me, and a figure kicked out like a ball. In this way, the noise they made naturally attracted the attention of those strange people at the door. Zero didn''t intend to hide his body and came out boldly. No surprise, those strange people immediately rushed up and surrounded the zero by four or five people.


    There was a groan behind him. Zero looked back calmly. A petite man stood up with a strange head, covered with scales, and his hands were like animal claws. But the bimodal bulge in the chest is an obvious female feature. This is a woman, but in her gray eyes, there is a crazy light like a beast. She sent out bursts of depressed growls in her throat, and her body arched slightly. When she was about to rush up again, a violent drink sounded: "don''t do it first, Joana!"


    The woman named Joana stopped and looked at a figure in front of her.


    That''s a tall man. Compared with others, he looks normal. Although they have the same body scales, their hands and feet maintain the appearance of normal human beings, and they have short red hair. If they are not scales, they are almost like normal people. He was obviously the leader of these strange people. When he came forward, several men and women nearby gave way.


    He focused on zero and said in doubt, "where are you from?"


    "Outside," zero replied concisely.


    "Outside? Outside the base is the nest of andula insects. Do you think I will believe it?" the man said disdainfully.


    "Andula bug?" zero finally knew the names of those bugs, but the name reminded him of the ID electronic card in his hand. He took it out, raised the card and said, "do those insects have anything to do with Dr. andura?"


    "Of course it does matter. They are demons created by the bastard andula. Andula named these demons after him. He even called them children. It''s funny that the father finally died in the hands of his children." the man looked bitter when talking about andula. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and sneered: "I see. You were sent by them, right? You still don''t want to give up here. Since you can enter the Herbarium, there must be another channel we don''t know. Jonah, Yifei, you can do it and leave our respected guest!"


    The man stepped back and was surrounded by six strange people, including Joana who attacked him first.


    These guys said to do it, and suddenly four people rushed up first. However, a man and a woman fell a little. The woman was Joana, and the man was estimated to be Yi Fei. Zero thought, he felt that these two people were obviously much better than the four people who rushed up.


    The red haired man was a little surprised when he looked at zero moving. In his perception, the energy level of zero reached the standard of ordinary soldiers among them. Originally, six people didn''t have to fight for such a low-level combat power. But he didn''t forget that Jonah found this man when she entered the Herbarium. As the best killer among them, Joana''s sneak attack should have been foolproof, but she was kicked out by the man.


    That''s why he carefully asked six people to attack this seemingly ordinary man, but he didn''t know that in order to avoid wasting energy, zero controlled his energy level at about level five or six when it was not necessary. At this time, in order to shake these strange people in one fell swoop and find out some Secrets of the base, zero instantly raised his energy to level seven.


    Therefore, in the induction of the tall man, Joana and another soldier Yifei, the power of zero suddenly rose, and immediately reached the level that could rival their strongest soldiers! This discovery surprised them, and they also knew that the four companions who shot would suffer.


    Sure enough, the remnant shadow of the zero belt path passed by the four besieged people. The four people stumbled like they were drunk, hit each other, and fainted at the same time. Only the three people who had not yet shot could see clearly that zero speed turned around them and knocked on their necks at the same time. But zero speed was too fast, so they looked at it at the same time He went up as if he hadn''t done it.


    "Do it!" by this time, the red haired man no longer kept it. His muscles expanded, and every scale on his body lifted a little, releasing a heat flow from inside. After improving his energy, the man bumped over like a mountain. At the same time, the soldiers named Joana and Yifei also launched an attack.


    The main attack is the red haired man. After he uses all his strength, his energy level has reached the peak of level 7. As for the other two, they have also reached the ordinary level of level 7, which is much better than the previous four.


    Unfortunately, zero is the peak level of level 9. Even if they dare not use the power of level 9 because their bodies have not recovered, they are still one level ahead of the red haired men. Therefore, in the red haired men''s sense of despair, the energy of zero has been raised by another level. In the eyes of the three people, zero has turned into an energy storm. The power of level 8 has overwhelmed them, The red haired man roared, and the sound wave shocked several nearby utensils to explode at the same time. At the same time, he took the lead in punching zero.


    Zero does not dodge, it is also a fist. But his fist pulled out several residual shadows in the air, superimposed the power of several attacks, and heavily collided with the man''s fist. An obscure force field overflowed, and JONA and Yifei who were assisted were pushed back by some invisible force.


    The red haired man stared round and almost fell out of his eyes. He never thought that his fist would not hurt the other party. On the contrary, he was forced back by the man with more fierce force, and the heavy fist force like a mountain rushed into his body, so the blood mist of one arm of the man spewed out, and pieces of scales exploded. Finally, a huge force hit his chest and shocked him back again and again.


    Every step back, a mouthful of blood gushes out. After seven or eight steps back, he collapsed to the ground and couldn''t speak.


    This scene surprised Joana and even their strongest soldiers. Even if they work together, they won''t be the opponent of this man. But they didn''t know that this was the result of zero intentional drainage. He didn''t even use the big killing device of spiral puncture, otherwise a single blow would be enough to kill the red haired man.


    It''s no surprise to Joana''s surprise. Above the eighth order, the distance between each order is an insurmountable gap. Tyre, who fought in the green capital war on that day, has proved that for the high-level, there are ants below the eighth level. Zero wants to kill all the people in front of him. It''s only a moment''s effort. But zero doesn''t want to kill them. At least he has to find out what''s going on in this base.


    Seeing that these people have good strength, but still haven''t left the base, we know that the so-called exit channel in the plane map can''t be used now. In this way, zero has to rely on these people. After all, they are local snakes.


    But he and the man hit each other. Zero itself had nothing to do, but the bag made of insect film was not as strong as his body. The invisible giant pushed Joana away and tore the bag at the same time, so the insect crystal in it fell to the ground. Seeing these crystal stones, the red haired man opened his eyes and said, "the brain crystal of andula worm, you really killed so many worms. God, fifteen, fifteen adult andula worms!"


    "So these things are called brain crystals. How do you usually use them?" zero picked up one of them and tossed it in his hand.


    The red haired man immediately said, "of course, if we eat them, they will form such energy crystals in the brain after adulthood. The energy purity of brain crystals is very high, which concentrates most of the biological energy of andula. If we eat them, after digestion, we can absorb most of the energy, so as to improve our energy level or improve our body structure."


    "I see." zero head immediately threw a brain crystal to the man: "then, I''ll use them to make a deal with you. I want to know the situation of this base and everything!"


    The red haired man looked at the brain crystal in his hand and nodded: "come with me. This is not a place to talk. Go to our stronghold."


    "OK." zero stood up.


    So these strange people left the herbarium with zero. According to the plane map of zero brain sea, these people are taking him to the energy room. Sure enough, before long, they came to the energy room and entered the power room of the base. There are many strange people like them in the computer room. They show fear when they see red haired men and wonder when they see zero.


    Obviously, as human beings, zero sum is incompatible with them.


    The red haired man took the zero to a room, which was originally the duty room of the machine room. The contents had been emptied, leaving only a bed. The head of an andula worm hung on the wall entering the door. Only a worm shell was left, and the flesh and blood in it had melted and disappeared. The man sat on the bed and the bed creaked. He looked at zero and said, "first of all, let me introduce myself. My name is froman. I am the leader of Zog. Zog is an abandoned man. Yes, we are all abandoned people, semi-finished products abandoned by Rome!"


    "Surprising, so you are the product of some biochemical technology?" zero was surprised.

 Chapter 725

    The red haired man froman pulled down an iron box from his bed. He opened the box, took out a stack of thick documents from it, put them in front of him and said, "these are the diaries of the base and some experimental reports. These are the documents we have found from the stronghold of andula over the years. It helps us understand many things, including the fact that the papal hall deceived us."


    The zero came, and froman left the room without disturbing him. So there were only 0.1 people left in the room, and the data had been sorted out with the date as the axis. Although the data is incomplete, it can also make zero see an approximate. Unconsciously, time passed in reading. During this period, froman came in twice and brought some meat from some specimens and water with a certain amount of radiation.


    Both food and water taste terrible. But they can provide some energy to zero, so zero doesn''t mind eating it. As for the toxins or radiation contained in these two things, they are neutralized by the substances generated by air. Of course, zero has better food. That''s the brain crystal of andula. Froman has said that this thing can greatly improve its energy after absorption.


    Zero also tried, but found that the effect was not as good as expected. Indeed, the energy reserves of brain crystals are considerable. If it can be fully absorbed, it is equal to 20% of the energy level of zero itself. Unfortunately, this is only a theoretical value. When the crystal layer outside the brain crystal is broken, the energy inside will evaporate rapidly. Even if a part is cut off by the human body, there will be "impurities" in the energy in the brain crystal because of different life forms.


    After eliminating these acrobatics, the remaining energy is pitifully small, plummeting from 20% of the original theoretical value to 3%.


    Of course, the value of brain crystals is still high for people with low-level abilities or people whose bodies have changed like zogna. The former is because the energy reserve is not on the same order of magnitude. The energy that is too small for zero is a huge number on a low-level person. The latter has relatively lower requirements for the energy purity of brain crystals due to changes in the body. Perhaps they are also caused by the absorption of brain crystals of andula insects for many years, so the utilization rate of brain crystals for zogna people is undoubtedly the highest.


    However, after returning to the fortress, you may find an effective method to extract brain crystal energy through experiments, but all this will wait until you leave here.


    The history of the base can be traced back to the days when the New Roman city was just established. According to the data, after the establishment of the Roman city, Solon attempted to seize the papal throne and become the real master of the papal hall, he launched the iron blood journey of the road of blood. After finally eliminating almost all dangerous species throughout the western continent, Sauron began to establish this secret base in the hinterland of the eternal mountains.


    Like mainland China, the western continent developed biochemical technology at the beginning. Solon''s request at that time was to build an army of capable soldiers who must be absolutely loyal and strong. So at that time, the "heavenly choice plan" was quietly born.


    Sauron won the respect of the whole continent with his immortal war achievements. At that time, he was still not outstanding. People on the continent, especially young people, had a fanatical blind faith in him and thought that he was the messenger appointed by God to save them. Thanks to this enthusiasm, Thrawn launched the "heavenly elect plan" to recruit strong young men and women aged 13 to 25 throughout the continent, with the purpose of building an Invincible Iron and blood army.


    So from every corner of the continent, all qualified people poured into the New Roman city. There, they receive strict examination and physical examination. More than 90% of the people were brushed down, and only about 10% of the young qualified, and quietly moved to the hinterland of the eternal mountains.


    Those who were not elected at that time were very upset, but they were really lucky. Because after the so-called electors left Rome, no news came back. They either died or became the Zog people outside now.


    Sauron recruited them not to train them into iron soldiers, but to transform them directly to achieve his goal of building a capable army. At that time, the whole western continent was shrouded in a blind enthusiasm. Both Sauron and his scientists were convinced that they could change the process of life instead of the creator.


    The overall victory of the blood stained road has inflated the confidence of these people to an unimaginable level. It can be imagined that under such a fanatical belief, any experiment simply lacks a lot of necessary data support. Sometimes just a flash of light, a laboratory director will immediately carry out an experiment with a chosen person, and rarely carry out relevant verification on other organisms before transforming the human body.


    In this case, the young men and women who were selected became white mice. For them, this base is no longer the imagined heaven, but the real hell!


    In less than a year, the number of candidates with less than 1000 people dropped sharply to about 200. In those days, bodies were thrown outside the base almost every day. The base didn''t even bother to deal with their bodies, but let the beasts outside decompose their bodies in the most primitive way.


    In the case of repeated failure to make progress in the transformation plan, a supervisor whimsically started from other life modes. He proposed to abandon the shackles of human form and seek inspiration from other life forms, so as to build a biochemical army. It has to be said that even Sauron was deeply influenced by the theocracy theory. He was not interested in non-human soldiers, even disgusted.


    However, the plan to transform ordinary people into capable people has not been fruitful. Sauron approved the director to carry out the research with the idea of giving it a try. However, his project will be independent and the available capital budget is limited. But even so, the director is still committed to the project. He is Dr. andula and the creator of andula bug.


    Two years later, the prototype of andula was successfully cultivated. This insect is a natural life hunter. Its prototype is only the size of a dog, but it already has a high IQ. Many experiments have proved that it is only a prototype, and it can easily kill several dangerous mutants in the west continent at that time. In Professor andula''s report, when the insects reach maturity, they are only a line lower than those with eighth order ability. However, the eighth order is difficult to find, but Andra can produce in mass, which is the most intuitive difference between the two.


    An eighth order will naturally win a complete victory over the previous andula worm, and then feel pressure in the face of a hundred. If there are thousands or even more, the eighth order will definitely be submerged by the worm sea.


    In Dr. andura''s revised plan, he will also design reproductive functions for andura. In this way, as long as the Pope''s Hall delimits an area for the insects to reproduce themselves, the Pope''s hall can harvest thousands of insects equivalent to about seven orders in a breeding cycle. It only takes time for Sauron to build an invincible biochemical army.


    Due to the progress made by Dr. andura, the sky voter plan was almost completely abandoned. In the past two years, the project host of the tianelector program has only obtained some inspiration and created a complete eight level strong person. However, the resources invested are three times the annual budget of the order, and the difference in cost performance is obvious to all. So after Solon recalled the eighth step to Rome, he ordered to stop the project of the heavenly elector plan and invest in Dr. andura''s insect army plan.


    In order not to let the outside world know the truth of the plan, the experimental objects and data must naturally be destroyed. However, when the survivors were driven into an enclosed space to wash them, an accident happened.


    In fact, the data diary ends here, and the later diary is recorded by froman himself. After froman''s investigation and an experimental diary of Dr. andula, it was confirmed that andula insects betrayed their Creator. At that time, the base was destroyed by andula worm. Dr. andula himself persisted in the herbarium for three days and nights. Finally, he was found and killed by his so-called child.


    But in these three days, Dr. andura speculated about the betrayal of insects. At that time, a large number of insects appeared in the base. They suddenly gushed out and washed the whole base with blood. This should not have happened. Andra has been closely monitored by the doctor, and the number is only about 10. There shouldn''t be so many insects at all.


    Such a large number of insects shows that andula actually has the function of reproduction. So the doctor could not see the gene fragment that can reproduce offspring in their genes before, which should be deliberately hidden by them. So the wisdom of the andulas is more terrible than their power.


    During the experiment, it is inevitable that insects will die. The dead insects also exposed their bodies in the wilderness like those chosen by heaven. The doctor guessed that the biggest loophole in this incident was the treatment of the bodies. Or the andula bug has paid attention to the handling of corpses at the base. With their wisdom, the security can find this loophole.


    Then as long as one or two insects pretend to be dead and get away from the base, they are essentially free. In the doctor''s calculation, as long as there is a breeding cycle of about a year, andula can produce an army. Now his idea has been proved, but it is too expensive.


    Finally, the doctor suggested that the andula came from his hands, and his familiarity with this species was unmatched. Once this kind of insect forms a group, there will certainly be a worm. The worm will be the brain of the whole group. It is the highest commander. If the papal hall wants to fight back, it must first kill the insects. As soon as the insect dies, andula will have a destructive chain reaction.


    This is a back door reserved by the doctor in the gene fragment of andula in order to prevent this from happening. However, the killing of andula bug came so fast and suddenly that the doctor had no time to respond, and the disaster had already come.

 Chapter 726

    After reading the materials, zero closed his eyes and reviewed these words in his mind. He knew seven or eight out of ten about the changes in the base. The papal hall should have turned to the study of mecha when two consecutive biochemical projects ended in failure, but achieved remarkable results. So it seems that the western continent is not short of talents, but they lack patience.


    The research on biological and chemical weapons is definitely not a work that can see returns in a short time. It has taken decades of accumulation for mainland China to develop the current biological and chemical level. The zero Burning Legion captured the dark crown of the queen of the living corpse, skipped a large number of experimental data, and directly got inspiration from the biochemical weapon design blueprint of the dark crown.


    The design blueprint of biological and chemical weapons in the dark crown comes from the star beast prosius, which is a terrorist existence with a life length of hundreds of millions of years, and its representative civilization is far above the earth.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that there are a group of andula insects in this base. If you want to leave, you may have to fight with the insects. With one person, it will be difficult to face hundreds of such insects. With one insect, it will be more difficult to determine the outcome. Moreover, according to Dr. andula''s conclusion, the insects sitting behind insects are not comparable to those scattered adults outside the base.


    In short, insects without insects are just insects, but with insects, it is an army. A pan seven level insect army, the power they can form can never be underestimated.


    Maybe we have to work with those Zog people. Zero thought.


    He put down the information and walked out of the room. An open space was cleared in the middle of the computer room. Zog was surrounded by a pile of shouts and growls. Zero walked over. It was the red haired leader froman who was fighting with several Zog people. Froman''s new zero brain crystal, energy and breath have increased. His whole body sent out a burning breath, and Mingyuan roared like a giant, beating the Zog who looked very strong without fighting back.


    People nearby were waving to cheer up, and the atmosphere was warm.


    Zero stood nearby and jumped onto a motor to see clearly. It is clear that those zogna have been playing fast, but they still keep attacking froman. Their will and toughness are amazing. At this time, he felt something and looked down, but Jonah, who had attacked him in the Herbarium, came over.


    Zog''s bodies are mostly covered with scales, which makes them ashamed without any clothes at all. Joana is no exception. Apart from her scales, her figure is so convex. When walking, it naturally has an enchanting charm. Just seeing the scales and obviously deformed hands and feet, it is estimated that as long as they are normal people, they will not be attracted to such a woman.


    Except for those with stronger taste.


    Joana also jumped lightly onto the motor and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "why, are you interested in our activities?"


    "After reading the information for a day, I always have to go out for a walk. I happened to meet it. I can''t talk about interest." zero said lukewarm.


    Jonah stood straight, raised her chest, fully displayed her proud peaks in the air, and attracted the attention of many Zog Men nearby. She looked at the activity below and said: "Of course, people like you who live on the ground don''t have to worry about food and water at all. But we are different. We can eat less and less. In order not to be regarded as food by us, andula has early developed a pattern that can secrete a toxic substance in our body. Therefore, we can only rely on the things that can be eaten in the Herbarium Xi started, but even so, we can''t hold on for a year... "


    "But they don''t know. At least most people think they can live longer. In order to distribute food to the strong people as much as possible, froman will let those who dare to challenge him and persist long enough share more food. Even after they finish, they can designate any woman to go to bed at will. Of course, I''m the exception." Jonah said proudly: "Because I''m better than most men. It was froman who could beat me, and now it''s you."


    Zero silence, he doesn''t think it''s commendable to defeat a woman who only lingers on the edge of the seventh order.


    In fact, his strength has increased a lot since he came to the western continent. Before that, he has defeated the eighth order Banshee captain. Compared with hindrilla, Joana is just a piece of cake.


    Obviously, the other party doesn''t think so. In this era of respect for the strong, male power has been reaffirmed again. In the small circle of zogna people, women are only the entertainment products of the strong. Judging from the insignificant number of zogna people, they may have lost their reproductive ability, so the status of women without combat power can be imagined.


    Joana is obviously a powerful woman. She can be independent of this set of rules because of her strength. If she can''t beat froman before, it''s OK. After all, their leader is the strongest among these people. But now, Joana has lost to zero, a person full of injuries. Then maybe Zog will start to fight in the near future Doubt her position.


    This is undoubtedly a danger for Joana. Of course, her strength can silence all skeptical voices. But after that, this group will certainly be dissatisfied with her. At that time, Joana has only two choices. One is to leave Zog, and the other is to rely on a strong man, such as froman. But no matter which one, Joana doesn''t want to.


    The former has lost the shelter of the group. On the premise of being unable to leave the base, it is too difficult to survive under the threat of andula. In the latter, her life will undergo earth shaking changes. Although she does not have to become a plaything for all men, she also loses her freedom.


    So the immediate zero seems to become the third choice. This man comes from the surface and is powerful. He should find a way to leave the base. Perhaps, I can follow him to leave and see a broader world? At the thought of this, Joana''s temperature rose slightly.


    Zero immediately felt it acutely, and he said faintly, "as a killer warrior, if you can''t control your emotions at any time, your achievements will end here."


    Joanna was surprised and quickly stopped her mood, but said, "I want to make a deal with you?"


    "Interesting." zero smiled, "do you want brain crystal?"


    "No, my body can''t absorb more brain crystals, at least until this body becomes stronger. I''m talking about another deal." Jonah bited her lips and made up her mind: "I''ll take my body in exchange for the qualification to travel with you. As long as you can take me out of this damn place, I''ll serve you wholeheartedly for three years."


    Zero shook his head and said, "I have a lot of followers, and the second is the seventh level high-end combat power. As for the killer warrior, I happen to have a companion who is good at this field, and she can be called a master, and her strength is far higher than you. Besides, your service is still limited. I don''t think I need to risk being slowed down for someone who can''t be called a help."


    "No, I''m not talking about my combat power." Joana put her hand on her chest, mixed with two extreme qualities of wildness and charm, so as to form another charm. She whispered, "what I said is my body from beginning to end. Believe me, you can taste the happiness that other women can''t give you. And I promise that no man has entered this body before you. After you, absolutely not. Although I only serve you for three years, I will pay eternal loyalty for you!"


    "I see." zero head: "it seems that your changes have changed not only on the body surface, but also within the body."


    Joana nodded and said, "yes, that''s right." she took zero''s hand and pressed it on her belly, and slid all the way down: "here, you will experience a feeling you will never forget. As long as you promise me, you can experience the ultimate happiness tonight."


    "Very attractive. But..." zero took back his hand and said, "now is not the time to have fun. Besides, you don''t need to do so. Because I want to talk to froman. If he wants, he might as well cooperate with me to see how to leave the base. At that time, you Zog can leave. Aren''t you one of them?"


    Joana was slightly surprised, then shook her head and said, "it won''t work. If there are too many people, it will lead to the intervention of andula insects and even the queen of insects. You don''t know the situation here. It''s terrible here."


    "Maybe, but believe me, I''ve had worse times." zero smiled with strong confidence.


    Jonah hesitated for a moment and said, "well, if you can take us all out, what I just said is still valid. Now I''ll let froman talk to you."


    Then he dodged into the field and cut directly between froman and some Zog people. With a few punches, Joana put down those guys who were already overdrawn, and then whispered in froman''s ear, pointing to zero again.


    Froman nodded and then said to zero, "come with me!"


    Back in the previous office, froman closed the door, threw himself on the bed and said, "I heard Jonah say you have a plan?"


    "Yes, I think it shouldn''t be difficult for us to leave here together. Jonah also said that your food has been less than a year and there is no hope to stay. Or do you don''t want to leave?"


    "Why don''t you want to leave?" froman said gnashing his teeth. "We have only 78 people left from the original more than 200 people. This is thanks to the Pope''s hall. If we can go out, we will definitely find the Pope''s hall to settle this account."


    Zero laughed: "In that case, it seems that the period of our cooperation can be extended a lot. I know why I came here because my army and the Knights fought on the eternal mountains, and I fought a decisive battle with Leo, the head of the second army in the well of God''s tears. Leo finally blew himself up, which blew me down, so we still have a lot of common enemies."


    "After the andula bug is one, and the papal hall is the second!"

 Chapter 727

    Listen to zero tell the reason why he appears in this underground base, froman''s expression is very surprised. He said after a long time: "you should have fought with that man Leo. Damn it, you forced him to explode. But not only did you not die, but you could come here after falling from such a high place... What kind of monster are you..."


    "In a word, it won''t be a monster like andula bug. How about it? Are you interested in cooperating?"


    "Nonsense, it''s rare to have this opportunity. It''s a fool who won''t grasp it!" froman suddenly knocked open the door and shouted at Zog outside: "bring me the plan of the base!"


    A moment later, Jonah and Yifei came in with a plan. They should be froman''s confidants. When Joana came in, she looked at zero with hot and bright eyes. Froman and Yifei looked at each other, but they looked different. Froman was laughing, but Yifei obviously showed hostility. He didn''t see it. Now he doesn''t have time to care about Yifei''s feeling.


    Spreading the plan on the table, froman''s big hand slapped the living area of the base. Say: "There are three floors in the living area of the base, which is a place for the staff to rest and entertain. But now it has become a hell, because the andula bug occupies this place. The monster is at the bottom of the living area, and a channel has been made between each floor. All the channels to the living area have been blocked by the andula bug and the guards behind the bug The only way to enter the living area is through the food passage... "


    "Food passage?" zero pointed to the map and said, "does it refer to the vertical passage between the floors?"


    "Yes, more than ten years ago, the hind of the andula insect was bigger than the adult. It occupied the first floor of the living area alone. With the passage of time, its body became larger and larger, so it constantly expanded its territory and directly opened up the three-tier base to expand more space. That guy was a big Mac, and the andula insect fed on human beings It''s no exception. Moreover, the andula insect will throw the strongest and most energetic humans after the insect to eat. This work is completed by the insect guard. They will throw the food that has become a corpse through the top of the channel for the insect to eat. " When talking about these, froman''s expression was obviously unnatural. I think part of the reasons for the sharp decline of Zog is probably due to the relationship between the queen andula bug.


    "What about the situation in the living area? Are andula insect guards also in this area? They should protect the insects closely?" zero asked again.


    The answer this time was Joana: "no, just the opposite of what you think. In the living area, the andula does not need any insect guard protection. It is the strongest in the whole ethnic group. At the same time, as the queen of the insect, it seems that it does not allow other insects to approach. In the world of the andula, the hierarchy is much more strict than we think."


    "In addition to the living area, there should be other channels in the base." it is best to avoid conflict with andula, so zero wants to confirm whether there are other channels.


    "If only there were such a place." froman smiled bitterly and shook his head. "You probably can''t imagine how smart those damn insects are. After occupying the base, they have destroyed other access channels except the living area for the first time. Only the emergency channel on the other side of the living area is left. Do you know why?"


    Zero takes a breath: "they deliberately want to leave you a hope and constantly lure you to try, but in the end, they turn you into food?"


    "Yes, when we found that the emergency passage in the living area had not been damaged. Everyone was very happy, and then organized a strong attack, but most of our hands were lost, so we had to retreat. Since then, no one dared to fight the main intention of the passage in the living area." froman sighed.


    Joana also said: "I once used my expertise to enter the living area alone and wanted to see if there were any ways to escape the monitoring of the insect guard and the insect queen. But I found that this was basically impossible. The insect guard was good, and they always had a dead corner for defense. But the insect queen was different. It always stung at the bottom of the living area. If you didn''t observe it carefully, you would think it was dead. However, every time you entered When I enter its area, I will feel a sense of being monitored. I have tried many times, and each time is no exception. Therefore, I believe that insect students must have some special ability to find out intruders without using their eyes. "


    "Of course..." zero sighed: "mental scanning, or similar abilities. It''s really not easy after the andula bug, but we don''t have a chance at all. Well, although we don''t want to do this, we can only take risks."


    "You have a plan?" asked froman with a bright eye.


    "Yes, but before that, we must confirm some things." zero looked up and looked at the red haired leader in front of him and asked, "you have lived in the base for so many years and should know this place like the back of your hand. I don''t know if there is a place where you can persist for a period of time under the attack of andula insects."


    Froman''s face changed and said, "it seems that you''re going to do a lot of things."


    He thought hard, but he couldn''t think of anything that could meet the requirements of zero. Yi Fei looked up as if he thought of something, but he shook his head and denied it. Froman couldn''t help saying, "just say what you think of, and we can all refer to it."


    Yifei sighed, "you should know that place, that''s where..."


    Froman frowned, but Joana suddenly shouted, "experimental area a?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Yifei nodded.


    Froman''s thick eyebrows finally opened, clapped his hands and said, "good boy, I didn''t expect it. By the way, that place is not very pleasant. However, it can last for some time."


    "Experimental area a..." zero soon saw the area they said on the map. It was a part of the experimental area facing the living area. There were several corridors connected with each other, but it was difficult to see what was special about this area from the map alone.


    Froman whispered: "Experimental area a is also the place where we stayed the longest before. It was the experimental site of the chosen one plan. Before the fall of the base, the papal hall had to clean up all our waste. At that time, we were detained in area A. There was a special room. The materials of the room were composite armor plate, impact resistance and high temperature. There was only one same material connected with the outside world The built channel, but there are deadly traps in this channel... Laser network. "


    "At that time, the Pope''s Hall locked us in this room to let us die in despair. Unexpectedly, it saved us. It''s ironic that the place where we were buried turned into a life-saving ark. Relying on the solid structure of this room, we survived the andula massacre. Later, because the power supply of the base master was cut off, the room was destroyed We were able to leave when it didn''t work, "Jonah added "In addition to the laser network in the channel, there are also weapon platforms and high-temperature flame jet devices. This is originally used as the most dangerous biochemical experimental site. These devices are also used to prevent the powerful biochemical weapons inside from getting out of control or escaping. If sufficient energy can be provided, once these devices are started, they should be able to persist for a period of time even if the andula insect attacks Not a short time. "


    "If the backup power supply is fully supplied, it can last for about ten hours." Yifei said, "but this period of time has passed. Darkness and death meet us. So you''d better talk about the so-called plan. It''s a bet on our lives and future."


    At zero, he said, "listen, since only the emergency channel in the living area can be used, we can only fight with the queen of andula bug. But there will be no chance of winning in this way. If we want to win, we must win by surprise."


    "Based on the information you just provided, I probably have a plan with a good success rate." zero stretched out three fingers: "to succeed in this plan, we must do the following three points."


    "First, launch a feint against the andula bug. It can be said to be a feint, but there will be sacrifices. Moreover, in order to fully attract the attention of the swarm, you zogna people must be sent out."


    "Second, in this feint, I will pretend to be dead and mix it with the corpse of the victim. According to what you said, the andula worm will feed the strongest to the worm, and then I will properly release enough energy breath to attract their attention. If there is no accident, they should use me as feed. At this time, I will smoothly enter the living area and even swallow it after giving it to the andula worm At that time, when I fight back, I will kill the insects in the living area! I will finish this part. "


    Zero had pulled down two fingers, leaving the last one. He looked at froman: "Third, before the feint. I hope you will transfer all materials to experimental area a and supply backup power to that area with all your strength. After the feint, the anduras will definitely chase after them, and I need you to hold them firmly. Otherwise, when the nymphs encounter a desperate situation, they may call the insect guard, and then my situation will be even more dangerous."


    "But our situation will not be easy." Yifei said coldly, "I think this plan is for you. Let''s attract the attention of andula bug. After you kill the bug alone. After that, you just have to leave. As for what we will become, it''s not in your consideration!"


    "Shut up, Ivan. He read the information..." froman nodded. "I know what you think. There is a relationship between Andra and the swarm. It can be said that the swarm and the swarm depend on each other. If the swarm dies, the swarm will collapse. This is the conclusion given by Dr. Andra who made them."


    "So if we can hold on until he kills the worm, we will be saved at the same time!" froman said again, "but how can you guarantee that you can kill the worm?"


    "I can''t promise. I''m gambling too. There''s no business that won''t lose, Mr. froman. If you want freedom and the future, it''s up to you to bet with me." zero smiled.

 Chapter 728

    An andula hovers in the corridor leading to the living area.


    The rows of compound eyes on his head flickered with complex rules. If he cooked the Andra insect, he would interpret that the insect was in a state of extreme hunger. In fact, this is the current situation of most andula insects.


    Food has become more and more difficult to find. Almost everything that can be eaten in the base is eaten by them. It can be said that there is not much food in the base except the zogna people who still stick to the motor room. Therefore, some andula insects left the base at the behest of the insect and lived in an underground space outside the base. There are also a large number of underground giant rats, which means that those lucky enough to leave the base do not lack food.


    In fact, if the queen wants to, andula has at least two ways to go.


    First, the zogna people who attacked the electric machine room, with their number of less than 100 people, were not enough to fight Andra insects for a while. But the queen bug didn''t do so. It seemed that Zog was one of the few pastimes and entertainment for him. He didn''t want to break the toy so soon.


    The second is to leave the emergency channel from the living area to the surface, even if the emergency channel can not let the huge body behind the insect pass through. But the andula insect can completely transform a suitable channel for it. However, the queen of the insect has no intention to leave the base, as if the dark and humid nest is the most comfortable place in the world.


    In the absence of food, the guards of andula insects have begun to catch adults for consumption. The selected andula insects will not resist, but regard it as the highest honor. They are born after insects and can become part of them, which is their best destination. They just don''t understand that the group doesn''t have to do this, but the queen doesn''t intend to change the status quo.


    Andula is the most intelligent life in the whole population. Even ordinary adults think of this. How can they not think of it. However, the andula insect is absolutely loyal to the queen. Even if the queen eats up all the ethnic groups, as long as it doesn''t give orders, the andula insect will continue to survive until the whole ethnic group is only the queen.


    The andula bug wandering in the corridor is no exception. It sticks to its post, but occasionally impatiently uses its sharp front-end limbs to draw a series of sparks on the metal wall, leaving a scratch. Traces like this can be seen everywhere on the nearby wall.


    At this time, the andula worm suddenly stopped all its movements. Just in front of its line of sight, a figure appeared at a corner of the corridor. It seems that it is the zogna. Andula can''t admit it wrong, because the survivors of these bases naturally feed on their brain crystals, their bodies have changed and their abilities have been greatly improved. However, the andula bug remembered their smell, which made them hate and like it.


    It''s annoying because Zog ate their brain crystals to evolve, which is tantamount to robbing them of their evolutionary achievements. Like it, the word Zog is equivalent to food.


    At the corner of the corridor, a Zog man came over, obviously stunned when he saw the andula bug, and withdrew in a panic. If the insect can laugh, there is no doubt that the adult is already laughing. Obviously, this confused human broke into the wrong place. After the insect, delimit an area for insect swarm activity in the base. In this area, if zogna breaks in, they can hunt and kill at will.


    If it is not in this area, andula insects shall not attack these survivors without authorization.


    Therefore, when seeing the zogna, the adult''s compound eyes twinkled with excitement. It slipped quickly, climbed up the wall and quickly came to the corner. Andula bug doesn''t care whether there is an ambush around the corner. When it wants to come to a Zog, the man can''t turn any waves at all, but can only become its belly meal.


    But when turning quickly, what I saw was not the Zog man, but a cold light splitting at his head!


    Andula immediately nailed its limbs into the wall to hold its body. But its body was too big and its crawling speed was too fast. It couldn''t stop its shape at all. It was like sending it to the door automatically. Andula worm welcomed its head to the cold light in front of it. Then the gift in his eyes was divided into two. At this time, he saw clearly that Zog had changed one.


    This is a strong man with short fiery red hair. In his hand, he holds a strange weapon randomly welded together with a throat and sharp long steel sheets. This weapon is even wrapped with an iron chain. He doesn''t know what effect it has. It''s just that the andula bug has no time to study. When it hasn''t completely died, its compound eyes flash. There was no sound, but froman, who was familiar with them, changed his face, and the bug was warning.


    He immediately shouted, "rush up, the insects already know we''re coming!"


    So behind him, Zog men passed by froman with weapons. These people have a variety of weapons, machine guns, iron bars, and more rough weapons welded by themselves like froman. But these weapons are made according to their own usage habits, but they are much more powerful than those produced on the assembly line.


    Zero also mixed in the Zog group. In order not to expose his very different body from Zog, zero was dressed in a large robe that froman didn''t know where to pick up. He also covered his face and showed only a pair of eyes. Without careful examination, it is difficult to see the difference between him and Zog. In this feint, zero controlled his energy level at about seven levels in order not to expose his strength, and also used two pistols as his weapons.


    When the Zog people poured into the corridor, andula insects poured in at the end of the corridor, so the two sides fought fiercely in the corridor. In fact, the corridor is not small, but the size of andula is too large. It is inconvenient for them to move here, and they can''t rush up. This provided an excellent fighting place for the zogna people. Under the command of froman, people with machine guns and other related equipment attacked the insect swarm from a distance by means of concentrated fire attack. Once an insect approaches, people who are proficient in close combat, such as froman, come forward to resist and kill it.


    In the long-term confrontation with andula, the zogna people have accumulated a set of experience in killing insects. With his special machete, froman could easily kill an adult insect. Those like Joana and Yifei attack in a cooperative way. Often people with flexible bodies act as bait, and then people who are good at personal attack and killing take the opportunity to attack insects.


    Such cooperation seems simple, but it needs tacit understanding and trust, otherwise both sides will be in danger.


    The battle gradually became white hot. The insects and the Zog people both killed red eyes, and with the passage of time, the Zog people began to suffer casualties. The soldier who was still killing one moment will see the blood gushing and screaming in the rear when he is thrown into the swarm of insects in the tentacle roll the next moment. When seven or eight people fell, zero made a gesture to froman.


    Froman understood and shouted, "retreat! Retreat!"


    However, he rushed forward, took a horse as a thousand, waved the strange knife in his hand, cut horizontally and vertically, and stopped the insects in front temporarily. With froman as the shield, the other zogna people got the opportunity to retreat, while Joana and Yifei stayed and resisted the advantages from the other two aspects for froman.


    At this time, zero and more people came out and attacked the andula bug with two pistols like crazy. A bug came and hit zero. Zero relaxed and let it hit itself against the wall. The back bug immediately danced and ejected. Pull out a remnant shadow and plunge it to zero. Zero quietly adjusted his body a little and let his tentacles plunge into a less important position.


    The tentacle didn''t enter the zero body, and then it flashed out, so it brought out a blood mist. In the induction of andula worm, the breath of life and energy of zero plummeted and finally returned to zero. With all the vital signs, the "body" fell to the ground.


    "What a crazy guy." looking at zero''s body still bleeding, froman made a gesture and led Joana to withdraw after crazy attack.


    According to the previous plan, they will withdraw to experimental area A. The backup power supply has been deployed to that area and priority configuration has been implemented. Now experimental area a can operate as usual, but the use time is less than ten hours.


    This plan, before the action, froman told all zogna people frankly. After all, this is a matter of taking their own lives as a stake. Even if froman is the leader, he is not willing to deprive them of their will. In froman''s words, even if you want to die, you should let everyone understand.


    Originally, zero was worried that Zog would not carry out such a crazy plan, but he still underestimated these people. Zog has been trapped in the underground base for too long. They yearn for freedom and light. They unanimously passed the plan before the feint went smoothly.


    Now, the first step of zero has been completed. Next, it is the hardest part of the whole plan. Whether facing the zero after the insect alone or the zogna who want to resist the anti attack of andula in experimental area a, the risks they have to bear are almost the same.


    "To succeed, zero!" roared froman, all the way away.


    Naturally, the andula insect will not let go of those who dare to invade their fields, so the insects in the passage are like a tide, biting the zogna''s tail tightly. For a moment, the passage was quiet. With his eyes closed, he used micro-control technology to reduce his life characteristics to a micro unobservable level, but the five senses are still there. So I heard a sound of insect wings beating in my ears, and then I was clamped off the ground by something.


    The thing was gently nailed under his abdomen, the tip had entered the meat, and a substance was constantly secreted from it. Zero quickly intercepted this substance. At first, it was thought to be toxins. After a brief analysis, it was found that these substances were similar to adrenaline. When they are injected into the body, even the body will not decay so quickly.


    Zero suddenly realized that these insects were keeping fresh.

 Chapter 729

    Judging from the sound of wings vibrating from the insects, it should be andula insect guard that caught itself. Before he came, froman had mentioned the bug guard to him. The common adults of the andula worm weijinglin are smaller and look like a mixture of bees and beetles. The insect guards are fast and flexible. The reason why they evolved wings allows them to fight freely in many terrain.


    The limbs of the insect guard and the organs like bee stings are covered with hollow tubes, which can inject a variety of biological substances secreted by the body into the prey or members of their own group. As far as froman knows, insect guards can secrete substances in addition to the hormone that can be injected into corpses to keep them fresh and put members of the group into a state of excitement. There are also biological concentrated acids that can melt steel and neurotoxins that make prey unable to move.


    Coupled with the swift action of the insect guard, these smaller insects are more dangerous than andula. In the perception of zero, several wings fluttering sound left with the swarm, which should help the swarm attack Zog. The danger of insect guards lies not only in their combat ability, but also in their significance to other adults. As the upper class in the swarm, every insect guard is a commander if he is crowded in the swarm.


    In a large-scale battle, the insect queen can calmly schedule the attack of the insect group through the insect guard. In addition, the exciting hormone of insect guard can also increase the combat power of andula BUG by another 23%.


    Therefore, the insect guard followed, and the difficulty of Zog''s next battle was predictable.


    But zero now has no time to worry about them. At the moment, he carefully controls the characteristics of his body. When he is so close to the insect guard, even the slightest reaction can not hide the perception of these insects.


    The sound of vibrating wings in my ears is constant. It should be the corpse of the dead in the collection channel. Then I felt the movement from scratch, and the oncoming air flow showed that the insect guard was speeding through the corridor at high speed. The speed may have reached about 200 kilometers per hour, but there is no collision at such a high speed. This shows how powerful the nerve response of the insect guard is.


    After all, this is not a plain or open space, but a complex corridor.


    Zero kept his eyes closed, so he didn''t see it. When several insect guards flew across the corridor with him and some other corpses, the place on the third floor of the living area disappeared, leaving only a huge space. Below is a darkness, as if there is a bottomless abyss. In fact, this is a passage opened up by insects and later used to transport food.


    It''s just that the channel is too huge, the diameter is half the size of a football field, and I don''t know what kind of monster it is. It needs such a large living space. At this time, the insect guard began to drop the body, and zero was no exception. He felt that as soon as the sharp foot nailed into his muscle loosened, the man fell. The moment he fell, he opened his eyes and saw that the insect guard was unprepared. He was relieved when he turned and flew away.


    Looking down, in fact, the space below is not completely dark, and there is a weak light source flashing. Zero activated the low light vision, so I saw a mountain monster curling up at the bottom of the space. The queen of this andula is very huge. Its head is similar to that of an ordinary andula, but its volume is hundreds of times that of an adult.


    There are compound eyes all over the big head. With a slight sweep, there are no 100 or 80.


    Behind the huge head behind the insect is a body like an arthropod insect. The long body is composed of many body segments, and the body surface is covered with black hard armor. In the gap between the body segments, each segment will be embedded with a red spar, and the faint light seen by zero is emitted from these spars. He can feel that each spar is an energy reservoir. The worm will form the excess energy into spar, and the energy in the spar can be transferred as a supplement when needed.


    The giant has twenty or thirty segments, and the number of energy crystals is equal to it. In other words, the queen of insects has many backup energy sources. If we fight with it, we can imagine the results.


    The insect queen seemed to know that there was food falling from above. It lazily raised the giant like a mountain, opened its mouth and revealed a big mouth with sharp teeth all over the blood basin. He didn''t look at it, so he opened his mouth and waited for the bodies to fall into his mouth. After catching all the bodies, he closed his mouth and bowed his head again.


    However, the zero that fell into its mouth, like other corpses, rolled down the esophagus behind the insect. All kinds of mucus were spread in the insect cavity. After two rolls, the whole body was covered with mucus. The mucus seemed to corrode, and even zero felt the skin burning, while other bodies had begun to melt. Zero immediately starts to toughen the skin and close the pores on the skin to prevent mucus penetration.


    Just after finishing the work, I suddenly felt a heat wave coming from below. After thinking carefully, he started the anti gravity field and suspended himself in the body cavity behind the insect. Looking down, it was a pungent sour liquid, and the left and right meat walls wriggled from time to time. Each peristalsis will cause the liquid to boil, and bubbles will float from the surface, just like a concentrated acid pool.


    Zero knew that this was a digestive organ similar to the stomach, and when he came here, the cavity wall connected with the esophagus closed. The bodies that came in with him fell into the biological acid solution below. The bodies that had begun to corrode were melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, but for a moment, even the bones could not be seen.


    Turn around and fly to the wall of the esophagus. After all, the biological cavity wall is different from the real door. It will continue to shrink and expand with the breath after the insect. It will seize an opportunity, fly out when the cavity wall expands slightly, and then fly down the esophagus to the mouth after the insect. Upward, it is the meat membrane in the mouth cavity. Zero decides to open a channel directly to the brain behind the insect.


    The monster is so huge, but as long as it is a creature, the brain will always be one of those deadly organs.


    Here, zero is not afraid to be found by insects. He released his energy, and the red flame visible to the naked eye escaped from him. With the release of energy, the power of zero also increases at the same time. Therefore, after the insect lying on the ground, all plural numbers on his head light up at the same time. It also felt the power of zero and began to catch the bug who didn''t know how to get in. However, after the andula bug, he found that the source of that power was in his mouth!


    But at this time, it was too late to stop zero. Originally, if the zero is elsewhere in its body, the insect can generate a mini version of andula in its body to intercept the zero. However, zero was in its mouth and instantly hit its upper jaw. The queen of the insect was frightened to find that the momentum of zero pointed directly at its brain!


    The energy flame of zero whole body spirals wildly to form a conical light. This is another use of spiral puncture. Zero wraps itself in a conical energy flame and drills into the upper jaw behind the worm. Under the action of spiral puncture, the cartilage tissue, flesh and blood, nerves and blood vessels in the back of the insect were drilled into a paste in front of the conical flame, while the blood mud bounced off on both sides of the flame, which could not stop the progress of zero.


    The queen of the insect made a frightened cry, and her body swept wildly and hit the residual wall of the base. The metal walls couldn''t stop it, and they burst and burst. However, this did not stop zero from moving forward. He opened a fatal channel in the brain behind the insect. In a flash, zero in the flame could see a brain protected by the extremely hard skull tissue behind the insect.


    The size of this brain has exceeded the extreme that zero can imagine. From a close view, a sulcus is a deep gully, with nerves scattered over it. The brain constantly releases strong energy jets during gentle peristalsis, and these energy jets begin to blow towards zero concentration under the regulation of the queen of the worm. This was the last effort of the empress bug. With a dull hum, she rushed towards an electric fire composed of hundreds of energy jets in front.


    The cone-shaped flame immediately went into the electric fire and scattered the electric fire, but zero was also injured. The electric fire formed by these energy jets washed his body, and even with his endurance, he almost screamed. The pain of being hit by these electric fires can no longer be expressed in words.


    In this wave of attack after the bug, zero felt the smell of spiritual shock. The attack of the queen bug not only acts on the body, but also strikes zero''s spiritual will. Therefore, the pain comes so unbearable. Zero clenched his teeth, passed through three electric fires in a row, and finally hit the brain behind the bug. At the moment of entering one of the brain grooves, zero seemed to hear the earth shaking scream after the insect.


    In the brain, zero can feel a strong energy response in a position above. He guessed that it should be the brain crystal behind the insect. As long as the brain crystal is destroyed, even the Andra insect will die immediately. However, in the process of this sudden advance, zero suddenly darkened in front of his eyes, as if he had crossed the water. He knew he had entered a space.


    Similar to the spiritual space of Hermes, I was surprised. Could it be that this insect could open a similar space. Once you are pulled into the spiritual world, you are forced to fight a spiritual war. Zero is not afraid. When Hermes merged with him, he transferred his huge spiritual power to him. Although there is no way to use some abilities of the perception domain, it strengthens the perception of zero and the strength of spiritual will.


    If the queen wants to start a spiritual war, zero is also sure to fight back. To his surprise, he saw a figure in this space.


    A figure like him.


    Zero couldn''t help but said in a deep voice, "agradis, why are you here?"


    What appears in front of zero is the planet will agradis. It turned out that this spiritual space was opened by him. Adelaides still uses the appearance of zero and looks like looking in a mirror. The will of the planet smiled and said, "if the brain of this life is not so huge, it can''t support the cornerstone that can bear my will. Zero, time is pressing, you listen carefully. After leaving here, you must kill someone at the first time."


    "Who?" zero frowned. Agradis had not asked him that. It seemed that this man was very important.


    Agradis said solemnly, "you know this man, too. He is Franklin!"

 Chapter 730

    Unexpectedly, it was Franklin that agradis asked him to kill. He was surprised and said, "you''re wrong. He''s my companion..."


    "You are mistaken!"


    Agradis said indistinguishably, "do you know what his origin is? He can''t be called a companion if he fought together. If he becomes a companion with the wrong person, he will regret it in the future."


    "Well, I want to know the reason." zero said calmly, and there was no expression on his face.


    "Franklin is not an ordinary man. In fact, he is from Atlantis. He is also the master of sky city and the Lord of endless glory!"


    He had guessed that Franklin''s origin was not simple. You know, when Franklin got on board, he was very familiar with the operating system of destiny. But zero didn''t expect that Franklin was a quaternary man and the Lord of sky city. How could such a person appear at this time, and how did he cross the long river of time between the two eras.


    Agradis seemed to see the zero doubt. He said faintly: "at that time, protheus split the sky city. Franklin wanted to escape the sky city with the remaining people, but there was an accident in the process. I found them and put them to sleep in order to save the seeds against protheus."


    "But then Proteus entered the atmosphere in order to get the origin of the planet, which gave me a chance to capture it. Then Proteus was trapped in a specially designed prison by me, and Franklin and others didn''t come in handy. Because I was also seriously injured after dealing with Proteus, I didn''t care about Franklin. After that, I was committed to rebirth, It was not until recently that I found Franklin awake. "


    Zero looked at him and said coldly, "it''s a good story, but I refuse. Even if he is a quaternary life, I can''t find a reason to kill him."


    "You say this because you don''t understand the way Atlanteans reproduce," said agradis "You are all the life I created, but the way of reproduction is completely different. Franklin, they are not like you. They are born by the love of men and women and the combination of sperm and eggs. They prefer the way of plant reproduction. The strange life called the tree of life scattered the seeds of life. After three months, the seeds will become bracts. When the fruits crack, the new Atlanteans will emerge As soon as they were born, Atlanteans have reached adulthood and have extraordinary strength or talents. "


    "Of course, only Atlantis in the sky city can have such a wonderful way of reproduction. As for the human beings on the ground, they are not much different from you. Therefore, taking the sky city as the boundary, those living in the empty city are called heaven and man, while those living on the surface are called Earth people. Heaven and man are nobles and earth people are slaves. This class relationship was not fully realized until the emergence of Proteus At that time, both noble heaven and humble earth people had to take up their weapons and fight to defend the sky and earth. "


    At this point, agradis paused and said: "Although heaven and man are extraordinary, once they are born, their strength or talent is destined to be good. Even if they will not increase any more in the future. Therefore, after they are born, each heaven and man will test their quality through special instruments and assign corresponding jobs. There seems to be nothing wrong with this method. I didn''t understand that this method was wrong until Proteus appeared. At that time There is no concept of gene debugging, but now it seems that the reproduction mode I gave to heaven and man is the current gene debugging technology. Although heaven and man can be put into work from the beginning, they have lost their growth. Therefore, after that era, I erased this reproduction mode from the biological gene coding and retained only the most primitive human production mode. "


    "I found that even if a new life is born in this primitive mode of production, their genes are full of unpredictability. However, they often have a pair of mediocre parents, but their genes will collide strangely and give birth to offspring called genius. Even if there are few such people, as long as there is such a life, they will make far more contributions than countless people It is also because of the existence of such people that the times will be pushed forward. "


    "But Atlantis''s breeding method still has the characteristics of high efficiency. Before the collapse of sky city, Franklin transplanted the gene bank in the tree of life to one of its members. Now, this member and other heavenly people are under the control of the papal hall. If Franklin is allowed to save his people, once they start the gene bank of the tree of life, Atlantis There will be a large number of heaven and man. Think about it. Franklin can have thousands or even nearly 10000 capable people in less than a year. What kind of concept is that? "


    Agradis said in a deep voice, "that''s why I asked you to kill him. Franklin will break the balance I managed to maintain. Once the world loses balance, it will only benefit procius!"


    Zero was silent, and the reasons agradis said were indeed sufficient. Looking at this era, no organization can resist the group composed of a large number of Atlanteans. Looking at destiny alone, we can know what kind of technology and power these so-called heaven and man hold, but would Franklin be like that? Zero can''t help thinking of the man like a giant, who is there When talking about his people, the eager light in his eyes is not to release the gene bank as soon as possible in order to produce many heavenly people and dominate the world, but out of a responsibility and responsibility as a king.


    Agradis''s request is to prevent unburned. It''s not him. He has his own considerations.


    Seeing the subtle change in zero''s face, agradis shook his head and said, "no, no, no, you''re making a bad decision."


    "Really? I think it''s right. Agradis, what you said doesn''t necessarily become a reality. Maybe the man with the gene bank is dead, or Franklin didn''t intend to do so at all. But now you want me to kill someone who can be called a companion. I''m sorry I can''t do it. I can only say that if Franklin had planned to do so , I will try my best to kill him. But he will still be my companion until he does so. "


    "Oh, my God, you''re being emotional." agradis shouted, "the most correct way is to wipe out the disaster in the bud. Zero, think about the world, it''s already full of disasters. Why do you add more uncertainties to it?"


    "Maybe you''re right, but how can you guarantee that Franklin will do that? The man who confidently handed his back to me on the battlefield, who can be called a companion, I can''t use such a reason to fight him!"


    "Zero, you must listen to me!" agradis murmured.


    Zero sneered: "just because I''m the son of a shitty planet? Agradis, I don''t deny that you gave me a new life, but that doesn''t mean I have to be your chess piece. I''m sorry, if you think it''s capricious, then I''ll be capricious once. It''s my decision. I''ll bear the consequences."


    Agradis sighed, "I''m afraid you can''t afford this result. Well, make your own decision. Although you were born by me, I can''t interfere with your decision after all. Because you have free will. At this moment, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to give you this undisturbed will."


    "Obviously, it''s too late for you to regret."


    "No, I won''t regret it. As you said, it''s also my decision. As for today''s result, I expected it. Anyway, you are still the person I chose, zero..." suddenly, agradis said "eh".


    "What?"


    "Oh, this insect is dying. I feel its vital characteristics are weakening..." agradis showed a dignified look: "So it is, not decline, but evolution. I can''t imagine that the life created by human beings can evolve to this extent. Zero, I have to leave. Its brain has begun to necrosis and can no longer support my existence. You should be careful, this thing has evolved into a dangerous life form."


    With that, agradis and this spiritual space began to fall apart. He regained consciousness and found that he was still in the brain behind the insect. But the brain behind the insect was constantly covered with a layer of dead ash. The color of this layer of dead ash made the brain tissue atrophy and necrosis. Zero was strange, but he still formed a conical flame with the ability of spiral puncture and rushed all the way up.


    Looking down, the speed of insect brain necrosis is faster and faster, and a gray tide almost chases after zero''s heel. Zero accelerates the speed. He doesn''t know what kind of change this phenomenon will bring, but he can know that it''s not beneficial to stay in a dead brain. So a moment later, zero rushes out of the coronal skull behind the insect and takes several insect shells.


    Zero made a turning point in the air and fell on the floor of the second floor of the living area. Looking down, the energy crystal in the gap between the somites became dim one by one after the mountain like andula bug. The energy inside seemed to disappear, but in the perception of zero, it was known that all the energy after the bug gathered at a certain point in the body. Then, the thing that transferred most of the energy after the bug opened Start moving fast.


    The insect opened its mouth, and then spit out an oval object from inside. It fell to the corner at the bottom of the base and crashed into a metal wall. After spitting out this object, the insect spit out a lot of liquid, and then fell to the ground softly. There was insect liquid flowing out of its body, and the protein oxidized rapidly after death like an dura insect.


    It fell to the bottom of the base and walked towards the things spit out behind the insects. At this time, a wave swept past the metal wall, zero sign. Just now, it seemed to be a heartbeat.


    The first heartbeat of some kind of life!

 Chapter 731

    Zero cautiously approached the location of the thing. At this time, the queen of andula was dead. Without those energy spars as the light source, the bottom of the base was very dark. Even with zero low light vision, you can''t see too many things clearly. But at the source of the heartbeat, something flashed. Very weak light, but enough for zero to see it.


    This is a huge egg, three meters high. The surface of the eggshell is covered with strange patterns, and those flashing lights are emitted by these patterns. The flicker of light is regular, like the breath of some kind of life. The giant egg crushed half of the wall, but the surface was not damaged. If you think about the impact strength at that time, you can know how strong the giant egg is.


    But it was such a solid egg that suddenly cracked from the top, then one hand stretched out from the egg, followed by the other. With two hands, the top of the eggshell was made a hole, and the eggshell broke and fell to the ground. Zero looked carefully and frowned slightly. The interior of these eggshells is covered with a layer of luminous thick liquid, which contains a very strong energy smell. Although these smells are dissipating, from the speed point of view, it can''t disappear completely in a day or two.


    In other words, the egg is like a biological version of the preparation tank, which is another liquid that is more energy rich than the nutrient solution. Even if an ordinary person is immersed in this energy solution for a period of time, the body absorbs so little is enough to change his constitution and be as strong as a cow.


    And how can the life "born" after the andula bug be ordinary?


    A gray shadow jumped to the ground. It turned its back to zero, but it could be seen that it was a female body. It''s just that there is no hair on the bare head, but you can see the smooth back, elastic hips and a pair of straight long legs. Only from the back, this is a very moving female body, but I don''t know why I don''t feel any excitement at all. Instead, I feel that my whole body is like a needle.


    No matter how intelligent andula is, it is still inseparable from the scope of insects. Its gene coding should be biased towards insects. But there was a man in the egg it laid, which seemed incredible. And this man, let''s say she''s human, jumped to the ground and picked up the eggshell and ate it. Every time she chews an eggshell, the energy breath on her body is strong.


    Obviously, she''s eating.


    As soon as the woman appeared, the energy breath on her body was clearly marked with the sign of eight steps. As she began to eat, the energy breath began to strengthen. Zero believes that when she eats the whole egg and drinks the energy liquid in the egg, she can even grow to level 9! Even... Ten steps!


    Zero micro arched, his hair raised, and a dazzling golden light burst from his right eye. In the dark, the golden flame was clearly visible. With the extreme power that can be used now, the tiptoe was pressed down on the ground, and the whole man immediately hit the woman, dragging a conical shock wave behind him. Driven by the rapid advance, zero momentum was amazing. The woman smiled gently, but flashed away faster than zero.


    The zero one punch is empty, and the woman has pulled a gray light track to form several turns in the space at the bottom of the base. In less than a breath, she has far left zero and fell on the body behind the andula bug. She slowly stood up, straightened up, and saw an incredible life.


    A woman''s head is like a mantis, with big compound eyes, but below her neck is a human body. The full and towering peaks stand upright in the air, and the two points are purplish red like the most delicate flower buds. The smooth and delicate skin even glows faintly in the dark. Under the two peaks is a flat abdomen, and when the curves on both sides reach the waist, they are breathtaking and then opened by the position of the arm.


    The mysterious triangle under the lower abdomen is clearly visible, because there is no relationship between a hair on the body, so the beautiful picture between the thighs is enough to make any man crazy. The straight closed legs are tightly stitched. The curves of each part are perfect from thigh to calf. Even the bare feet are very provocative. It is no exaggeration to say that this is a perfect body that can be imagined, except for the head, of course.


    "Are you... The queen of andula?" zero asked, frowning and said, "since you use this human body, you should be able to speak our language?"


    After a moment of silence, the woman tried to utter her voice several times, and said with a slightly hoarse voice line: "I''m just different from you in the structure of the vocal system. It''s not surprising that I can speak your language with a little adjustment. After andula bug, this is just your name. I prefer to call myself... Ye Lijie."


    "Ye Lijie... A standard female name. It seems that you really want to be us," zero said.


    She nodded: "Although your race is not excellent, and you don''t know what unity is. There is no doubt that you are still the master of the current planet. You occupy most of the area of the planet, so I was thinking that if you want to continue my race, you may have to integrate into your human society. Only being a part of you can ensure the survival of life Continue. "


    "No wonder you turn yourself into this..." zero looked at the body behind the andula bug: "if it is this body, it will be attacked as soon as it appears."


    "Yes, so I feed on you humans, digest your corpses and extract human genetic codes. Every time I eat a human, the resolution of you will increase a little. After all the analysis of you, I can appear with this perfect body. I specially left an emergency channel in this area to attract more zogna people to take risks, So that my children can bring me more food. Second, for now, I can leave after I evolve into a humanoid. I will destroy the passage and turn it into a grave. Of course, Zog must bury my children... "


    Zero was surprised and said, "do you want to completely erase any traces of andula?"


    "Yes, so that I can fully integrate into human society."


    Zero smiled: "I admit that your body really has great temptation. But any normal man, when he sees your face, I''m afraid no one will treat you as a woman."


    "I don''t need you to remind me. The reason why I keep my previous characteristics is just to say goodbye to yesterday." she stretched out her hand, put it on her face, and then gradually pulled it down. The insect like appearance of the palm changed constantly. When she wiped it on her face, ye Lijie had a perfect woman''s face.


    With golden eyebrows, green eyes, tall nose and two sexy lips, she has nothing to do with insects. With a long blond hair on a smooth head, a blonde appears in zero''s eyes.


    "Well, now you''re excited, human. Do you also want to mate with me... Oh, forget that you call this bed. But no matter what it is, I can''t see what I used to be. Just use this body to enter your human society and find other males to combine. In a short time, my newborn children will occupy this planet, and I Will be your queen forever! "


    In the right eye of zero, there is a strange symbol floating. That was the sign of starting gene detection. When the detection wave could sweep Ye Lijie, she suddenly changed her face and screamed, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing, just happened to find that there is still an ugly bug under this beautiful body." zero sneered.


    Ye Lijie''s eyes turned, expanded, and then suddenly narrowed. She opened her mouth, and the muscles on both sides of her lips continued to crack. Her mouth was cracked to the root of her ears, and a row of sharp teeth emerged from under the original human teeth, making Ye Lijie look like a monster. She screamed, "human, you have successfully angered me. Now, you are going to die here. Your body and your genes will become a part of me. You should be honored!"


    Sure enough. Zero heart road, under the action of gene detection, zero found that ye Lijie''s gene code is still that of andula, at least the most primitive segments are. In her gene chain, she also contains several human genes. However, human genes do not occupy the dominant part. They are more switchable genes like those with mutation domain ability.


    In other words, ye Lijie can be regarded as an insect mutant. Now, she just made those human genes dominant, so she simulated human appearance. Instead of what she said, she has completely transformed into human beings.


    It takes tens of millions of years or more for a species to evolve or change from gene to body. Even if andula is strong, it can''t absorb human genes, so it can complete the transformation to another species in more than a decade. But if it''s a simulation, it''s more than enough.


    Besides, there are not many people with gene detection ability like zero. It''s easy for ye Lijie to deceive ordinary people. And when she combines with humans, God knows what monsters will be born.


    "You really have a great chance of success. Unfortunately, I''m here today." zero said faintly.


    The muscles of Ye Lijie''s face closed again. She smiled and said, "just you Zog?"


    "I didn''t say I was Zog. In fact, I came from outside."


    Ye Lijie''s eyes twinkled and said after a moment: "I see. You are really different from Zog. Those damn guys eat my children''s brain crystals to enhance their strength. So the smell on them disgusts me, but you don''t. You are the first person to witness the birth of the future queen. I can allow you to stay with me. How about being a witness."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I refuse. Human society is chaotic enough. Please forgive me for not letting you out. I will witness your birth and your death at the same time." Zero has decided not to let her go. Once she integrates into human society, she can become another person with her ability. It will be as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack to kill her at that time.


    Ye Lijie was unmoved. She shrugged her shoulders very humanized, spread her hands and said, "look, you made a terrible decision!"


    At the end of the speech, she flashed and came near zero!


    The speed is zero, which is only seen in my life.

 Chapter 732

    Soon! Zero heart secret road.


    He himself is good at speed, especially after the ninth step, the fastest speed breaks through the sound barrier and reaches a new level. And this is also a sharp weapon for him to fight with other strong men, but now, ye Lijie, the new worm, is on the front line faster than him. But the terrible thing is that ye Lijie was silent during the exercise, and even the energy breath didn''t make waves, let alone attract the air.


    Normally, the faster an object moves, the more intense the friction with air. Intense air friction will produce air combustion. The burning air will form a short vacuum. Once new air is filled, it will cause expansion, resulting in loud sounds such as sonic boom. Just like when zero rushes in at a high speed, the sonic boom often appears after reaching the destination, which is the impact of his rapid movement.


    Ye Lijie seems to subvert this common sense. I think she should have a special way to do this. But now, zero had no time to analyze, because the insect leaned forward and hit him.


    But this time, zero saw her movements clearly, so he punched out. If ye Lijie bumps into it intact, it will become that she bumps her face into her zero fist.


    Instead of making corresponding actions, ye Lijie rushed with a proud smile on her face. Zero naturally won''t air. However, when he punched out, he passed through Ye Lijie''s face. What he hit was air.


    too bad!


    Zero''s heart just shouted such a sentence. When she saw a flower in front of her, ye Lijie''s body hit up at this time. The white fist rubbed on zero''s face, and the power used was not necessarily huge, but with the blessing of speed, zero felt like being hit head-on by a moving car, and the whole person flew out upside down.


    Speed, both strength!


    After several tumbling in mid air, zero fell back to the ground. There was a bruise on his face and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to be fast enough to fool your opponent''s senses."


    "Of course, my phantom advance is not so defensive." Ye Lijie proudly straightened her body, raised her hand and pointed, "in fact, I have more interesting abilities. Do you want to try?"


    If zero doesn''t have the ability of gene detection, it''s difficult to connect Ye Lijie with andula. As she said, ye Lijie has made a quite in-depth analysis of human genes. Even if it''s just simulation, it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false.


    "If you have any ability, just use it." zero waved and put on a defensive posture.


    Ye Lijie put on a charming pose and blew a kiss at zero. Then the figure flickered, pulled out a gray track and hit zero. Zero stuffy hum, he won''t be fooled twice in a row, so his body often squats, the center of gravity is down, his hands are crossed, and he is ready to resist the impact.


    But this time, instead of using the phantom assault that fooled the senses just now, ye Lijie bumped her elbow into zero''s hands. Zero''s whole body was shocked, but he carried the impact. Just about to fight back, ye Lijie slipped back, and then hit again when she couldn''t react. The impact position was no deviation from that just now! Next, ye Lijie repeated the actions of impact, sliding back and impact again.


    The action is simple, but more than a dozen hits can be completed in a second or two, and the difficulty is beyond people''s imagination. From a distance, I saw a gray electricity constantly moving and flashing between the ground at zero and ten meters, connecting more than a dozen dull sounds, spreading the shock wave, pressing the ground out of cracks!


    At the last impact, zero couldn''t stop it. The whole man flew upside down, and a mouthful of hot blood gushed up and involuntarily sprayed out.


    Zero directly hit a base residual wall, the metal wall groaned and deformed, cracked from it, and embedded zero in it. Zero vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and the dull feeling in his chest gradually disappeared. As soon as he moved his body slightly, there was a slight sound of bone cracking in his arms and chest. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He still underestimated Ye Lijie. He didn''t expect that the insect could play the speed so wonderfully.


    Like Ye Lijie, repeated impact and zero self-question can also be done. But if he wants to do it so quickly and so fast that his opponent has been in a rigid state of impact for so many times, he can''t do it. Don''t talk about him, even other high-ranking strong people can''t do it. It is not only a set of movements that can be completed quickly, but also involves extremely subtle body manipulation. Ye Lijie even added some skills that only andula can use.


    Otherwise, human foot bones will not be able to withstand this pressure due to high-speed forward and sliding back.


    When zero broke free from the wall, he then removed his tattered robe. He moved his hands and feet, and then made a "continue" gesture to Ye Lijie. Ye Lijie sank her face and said, "you really see my anger. Human beings, don''t think you can carry me and be proud of a phantom attack. I''ve decided to kill you completely in this blow!"


    She suddenly bounced up from the ground. When she reached the high altitude, she couldn''t stop. Her body shook left and right and separated two figures. Then, ye Lijie kept separating out her residual shadow. She saw that the space figure on her head was flashing, and dozens of Ye Lijie completely surrounded the zero.


    "What is this?" zero still had time to ask.


    Ye Lijie gave a soft drink: "multiple phantom raids, you will die in fear!" the voice started, and all ye Lijie in the air rushed to zero at the same time, pulling out the same number of gray tracks in the air.


    Zero clenched his fists, and his fists burst into a red flame from inside to outside. He sneered, looked up and shook his shoulders. The fist did not move, but in the blink of an eye, there were sad red spots in the air. Ye Lijie and her shadow just rushed into these light spots. When several light spots flashed one after another, the light spots turned into red fire clouds. In the violent explosion, the energy flame is opposed and superimposed, causing extremely violent vibration and damage in the whole area.


    A large red fire cloud spread out. In the fire cloud, the figure of Dao Ye Lijie disappeared, and she herself was shocked by the violent explosion out of thin air. Ye Lijie fell to the ground, her face was red, and even her hair was burned out by the high temperature generated by the energy shock. She looked very embarrassed and looked at the figure after the fire cloud gradually dispersed.


    I used a shot of shrapnel. Although I couldn''t hurt Ye Lijie, it was enough to destroy her multiple phantom raids. Otherwise, he will suffer dozens of phantom raids, let alone zero, and even Franklin with amazing defense will be seriously injured.


    Ye Lijie''s basic strength is not necessarily exaggerated, but the speed has reached the extreme that she can interpret at this level, and even the tenth level of agility can''t do it. No matter what kind of ability, when it reaches the extreme, it will become a terrible force.


    Tyr, who attacked the green city, made every effort to develop strength, while ye Lijie, who evolved from andula, was a speed expert, but both were equally terrible. In contrast, strong people like zero, who are mainly based on certain abilities and assisted by other abilities, are relatively inferior.


    But things are relative. It''s true that the maximization of a certain ability will produce the greatest power, whether it''s tyre or Ye Lijie. But at the same time, it will also expose their weaknesses. The person with zero combination of primary and secondary abilities, although unable to maximize his power, will not have too obvious weaknesses.


    There are always gains and losses in everything. There is never a good thing without cost.


    Through the short and intense contact just now, it is certain that ye Lijie gave up some things in order to develop the speed to the limit. For example, the solid shell of the andula bug now only shocks Ye Lijie, who has been injured by the edge energy of the projectile critical hit, and her basic defense is basically inversely proportional to her speed.


    Even ye Lijie may not realize that she has given up many advantages of andula in order to integrate into human society. For example, the insect Queen''s solid shell and a large number of energy storage spars have turned the insect queen into a terrible war machine, but ye Lijie at the moment has abandoned these advantages.


    Perhaps for her, integration into human society is far more valuable than her original body. In fact, this is true in the long run. With the wisdom of the queen, you may find your shortcomings in these aspects and strengthen them in the future. Unfortunately, zero won''t let her have "later".


    To let her have the future is to give up the future of mankind. Zero self-question is not generous enough to let her go. Similarly, ye Lijie will not miss zero.


    Between the two species, it is like a knot. Either you die or I die!


    Andula insects are full of aggression. They are not the product of natural evolution, but biological weapons created by humans. Dr. andula''s biggest mistake is that he should not give wisdom to this kind of life. Therefore, biological weapons with wisdom are the natural enemies of all life. They are born with destructive factors and cannot coexist like other intelligent aliens.


    "It seems that you can''t kill me for the time being." zero smiled faintly, but his smile now fell in Ye Lijie''s eyes, but it was very eye-catching.


    Ye Lijie opened her mouth and shouted, "don''t be too proud of me, human, you won''t be my opponent! Absolutely not!"


    She looked fierce, but she was not so sure as she said. Just now, her killing moves were easily broken due to the zero shrapnel critical hit, which was an extremely heavy blow to Ye Lijie.


    Zero shake: "No, you can''t beat me. Even if you''re fast, you won''t change the outcome. You can''t compare with me in several aspects. The first is combat experience. I''ve experienced countless wars and small battles outside, but you rely on other andulas to serve you in the base. To be honest, in terms of combat experience, you may even give those compatriots exiled outside the base Not as good as... "


    "Impossible!" Ye Lijie screamed, "are you kidding? I can''t compare with my own children. Human beings, your joke is not funny at all."


    "I''ll prove it to you. Now!" zero leaned forward, pulled out pieces of residual shadows and rushed at Ye Lijie.


    His speed was much slower than that of Ye Lijie, but it was a twinkling of an eye. Zero one punch was pulled towards Ye Lijie''s face. The latter raised his arm to block it. Unexpectedly, there was a sharp pain in his lower abdomen, but zero another hand held his palm into a fist and deeply embedded into her soft abdomen.


    Ye Lijie bowed up and spit out the green insect liquid from her mouth. She looked at zero incredulously and said calmly, "just like this, you can cheat you with simple tricks, so I said, you have little or no combat experience. Then there is the second..."


    Zero slip back, rush forward, punch out several residual shadows, and then stack them together at the same time and blast them into Ye Lijie''s face. Ye Lijie screamed and crossed her hands to resist. However, when zero''s heavy fist fell on her arm, there was a sound of broken bones. Ye Lijie blew away the heavy fist of zero, which was superimposed with several attacks. She fell to the ground, slipped two meters and bounced up again.


    However, the hands have been severely deformed.


    "When you become a human, your defense is far from as strong as before." zero said. With a slight tap on the shell of the insect corpse around you, there was a metal sound.


    Ye Lijie''s face was distorted. She screamed, "what do you know? Do you want to say that everything I did was wrong?"


    "Not only wrong, but also outrageous. Your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t be human."


    Ye Lijie suddenly became quiet, but the light in her eyes became hot and crazy: "it''s you... Human, you''ll find that I know myself better than you!"


    Her hands vibrated, her broken bones were pulled by force, and her twisted muscles were reset. Ye Lijie''s figure flashed and disappeared into zero''s eyes. When she reappeared, she threw herself into zero''s arms and plunged one hand deeply into zero''s chest: "most of your human energy is concentrated in your heart, which is one of your biggest weaknesses. As long as you pinch and explode it, even if you are strong, you have to die immediately!"


    She laughed wildly, her hands went deeper and deeper, and finally touched the warm place of zero. However, when ye Lijie made a strong grip, she found that the heart of zero was ten million times harder than any human heart she had analyzed. It was not flesh and blood tissue at all, but a hard structure like crystal stone.


    "How could this happen?" Ye Lijie showed an unexpected expression on her face, and then felt a special force gushing out of her zero heart that was not necessarily strong but had never seen before. When this force touched her fingers, ye Lijie clearly felt that her fingers turned from muscles and even bones into nothingness in an instant!


    A tight face, but let zero hold his face. Zero looked at her coldly and said: "Our life is actually more fragile than many species. But that''s why we try our best to become stronger, because once we fall, the world will not leave us any living space. Can you understand our struggle and pain? You are a monster born with great power. You can become human, but you will never be human Class! "


    As she spoke, she pulled Ye Lijie''s head with zero force. With a click, ye Lijie''s neck broke. At the same time, her face turned to her back. For a second or two, ye Lijie felt a little unreal. All this seemed like a dream.


    But it was a nightmare. With a pain in her chest, she saw zero''s hand directly through her back. In his palm, she was holding a beating heart.


    That''s her heart!


    He pushed the body of the worm queen, which was getting colder and colder, to the ground, threw away the heart, which was still full of vitality, and then stepped on it to completely crush it. He looked at the dead Ye Lijie, shook her head and sighed. Ye Lijie''s starting point could not be said to be wrong, but although she could analyze human beings, she was not a real human. So she didn''t know that the simulated one The human body is far more fragile than she thought, but she is used to being strong as an andula bug, so she subconsciously ignores these weaknesses.


    In fact, the most terrible thing is the andula bug that did not evolve into human beings. Now ye Lijie is just a fast woman.


    But in order to kill her, zero also paid a lot of price. Holding his chest, he could see the wound of the heart core inside. Zero walked towards the giant egg left by Ye Lijie with a bitter smile. His body is seriously injured now. Although the heart core has not been crushed, there are also dense cracks. If ye Lijie''s basic strength is greater, zero has become a corpse.


    He barely climbed to the top of the giant egg, and then fell into the energy liquid in the giant egg before he could adjust his posture. As soon as he fell into the energy liquid, zero felt it, and these things began to seep into his body. This process was not only painless, but very comfortable. Just like a baby in his mother''s amniotic fluid, zero gradually relaxed and went to sleep.


    In this state, his recovery speed will increase exponentially.


    In experimental area a, the war is raging at the moment. The zogna people supplied the full power of the motor backup power to the area, so that many equipment can operate as usual. The weapon platform and high-temperature flame jet device formed a line of defense, which repelled the attack of andula insects several times. However, there are a large number of andula insects, and with the help of insect guards, this line of defense soon collapsed.


    Therefore, under the command of froman, the Zog had to hide in the special room used by the Pope''s hall to clean them completely. At this time, the channel covered with laser network played a role. At first, the andula insect didn''t know the truth, and only the insects poured into the channel, so that the suddenly activated laser network was cut into neat pieces of meat.


    Then, at the command of the insect guard, the andula bug no longer attacked the passage like death, but gnawed at the walls of the special room. Although these walls are composite armor plates, the andula bug can bite open even steel. No matter how strong the armor plate is, it can''t stop the repeated gnawing of dozens of insects. Moreover, the insect guard can secrete acid and spray it several times from time to time, which makes the melting of the wall faster Solution.


    Soon, the room opened several gaps for the andula bug. At this time, froman and Joana had to fill the gap with their own bodies, otherwise they would let the andula bug come in and all Zog in the room would die.


    This is a battle of sacrificing one''s life and forgetting death. A soldier of the rank of froman will have several more wounds on his body almost every second, let alone others. Just after Yifei poisoned a bug guard alive, froman was desperate. But all of a sudden, the light of all the andula''s compound eyes flickered, and then only stopped.


    Froman didn''t seize the opportunity to stab these insects in the head with his crippling machete. Not until even the insect guard was killed did froman react that all the andula insects were dead.


    This war, they won!

 Chapter 733

    "Hey, do you see anything?"


    Standing at the edge of the huge passage to the bottom of the living area, froman looked down. A foot accidentally kicked the nearby gravel, and the stone rolled down into the dark. A moment later, there was a light sound.


    Although Joana has good eyesight, she can''t see anything clearly in such a place without light source. When the leader asked, she shook her head.


    After killing all the counterattack insects in experimental area a, Zog had less than 50 left. Froman led them back to the living area. Along the way, they saw insects and corpses everywhere. This phenomenon shows that the andula bug has been killed by zero, which will cause the chain death of the swarm. Froman led several strong soldiers of Joana to rush over first. The person behind is responsible for collecting the brain crystals of andula.


    The brain crystals of ordinary adults can provide zogna people with the opportunity to gain more power, and the brain crystals of insect guard are even more rare. This kind of role is more powerful than ordinary insects. Their brain crystals are triangular, their whole body is fishy red, and they seem to be filled with blood. In fact, it is only a sign of strong energy. It''s just that andula will oxidize very fast after death, and protein and fiber will soon melt into water.


    Collecting brain crystals can only be completed within 5 minutes after their death. Therefore, although there are many dead insects, the brain crystals collected by Zog are limited. The crystal stones of ordinary adults, plus the ten or so collected before zero, are only more than 20 pieces. As for the brain crystal of Chongwei, there are only three. These three natural wheels are not enjoyed by those zogna people with ordinary combat power. Only strong soldiers such as froman and Joana can obtain the crystal stone of insect guard, and only they can use it to obtain the maximum effect.


    Giving it to others is just a waste.


    A moment later, all the zogna people had gathered in the passage for feeding the insects. Froman asked someone to bring some cold fireworks, light them and throw them down the passage. Before long, they fell to the bottom of the base channel. In the suddenly lit blue fire, the hill like head behind the andula bug appeared impressively, which frightened many Zog people.


    Froman touched his head and shouted, "be quiet. It''s just a corpse. Look, you''re so timid. You''re scared of a corpse!"


    In saying so, froman doesn''t mean much to blame. After all, it''s not surprising that even a corpse can scare people when it''s suddenly seen.


    "Look over there."


    When the fire was gradually weak, Jonah pointed to a place not far from the body behind the andula bug, and on the inside lay a white body. From the outline, it was a woman.


    "Woman?" froman was more puzzled. "Why do more women come out? Don''t you think that guy is actually a woman?"


    Jonah gave him a white look. She was the closest person to zero when she sneaked into zero. At that time, I didn''t wear a robe to cover my face. The male characteristics of my body, including Adam''s apple, were clear at a glance. How could a woman pretend to be.


    "I''ll go down and have a look," said Jonah, jumping down the aisle. She skillfully built the uneven foothold at the edge of the passage, and her figure flickered and disappeared into the dark.


    Froman said to the people behind him, "find some safety ropes and get down by yourself. The emergency passage is still below. We have to leave from there. Jonah and I go down first. You hurry up!"


    When he finished, he turned and jumped into the dark space of the passage. At the bottom of the passage, as soon as Joana fell to the ground, she heard the loud sound of breaking the air above. She followed froman to smash her head and body. A wave of air roared away and blew Joana''s body away. However, she saw that froman seemed drunk, stood up and circled, shook her head for a long time, and finally survived the dizziness of hitting the ground.


    "What a mess," Jonah said angrily.


    After a sign, froman smiled and said, "Joana, you''re in a good mood."


    "Of course, I can leave this ghost place soon and see what the outside world has become. Why should I be in a bad mood?" Jonah asked. Without waiting for froman to answer, she bypassed the huge body behind the andula bug and walked towards the woman lying on the ground with her back to them.


    "It''s been so many years. Maybe the relatives outside have forgotten us. Besides, they can''t accept us now. But even so, they have to leave here. The Pope''s Hall finally comes to settle everything with you." froman clenched his fist and snorted from his nostrils before he came to Joana''s side.


    Jonah squatted on the ground, her fingers pressed on the side of the woman''s neck. She shook her head and said, "this man is dead."


    Looking at the graceful curve, froman couldn''t help whistling: "it''s a pity that I''ve forgotten how many years I haven''t seen such a masterpiece." then he turned over the woman''s body. When the blond hair on the body''s face fell to the ground, froman was shocked and said in horror: "what monster is this!"


    It turned out that after ye Lijie''s death, the dominant gene of human was receding, and the gene of andula began to highlight. Now the face behind the insect has changed into the insect shape seen before zero, and even the body has begun to change. In short, now ye Lijie is like a bug man.


    Joana couldn''t tell what it was. At this time, an invisible wave passed by. Joana suddenly collapsed and her pupils contracted and expanded. For a time, the blood flow in her body accelerated, and Joana subconsciously entered the combat ready state.


    Froman also felt the wave, but his reaction was much calmer than Joana. But look at the source of the wave with the same dignity. There is a metal wall with a gap for something. Something in the wall is emitting a faint light. The wave just came from there. Froman clearly felt that the wave contained a very powerful force, which was deep and concise. The power level on its surface is not high, but if you feel it carefully, you will find that you can''t know the limit of this power at all.


    As if they had just felt the surface of the sea, there was no way to measure how deep the underwater world was.


    At this time, another wave passed.


    Jonah had relaxed a little. They looked at each other and walked towards the metal wall together.


    When we got closer, we could see that the glowing thing was a frightening big egg. The top of the egg has cracked, as if something came out of it. This made the two men look at the insect man in the distance, but now, there was obviously something else in it.


    Just then, a palm suddenly caught the eggshell with strange and beautiful patterns.


    Joana almost jumped on it, but froman caught her. Then, a figure turned out of the egg and fell to the ground. The two of froman saw clearly that this man was the zero after challenging the andula bug alone!


    Zero is still stained with luminous energy liquid. He seems to have just woke up from his sleep. When I opened my eyes, I was at a loss. What can be seen is that the golden color of zero''s right eye is still the same, and the pupil on the left shows a faint blue light. This array of light is deep and vast, and the heart is palpitating when looking at it. Until a moment later, the blue light gradually converged and recovered the black pupil at zero.


    At this time, zero is the real wake-up.


    "Here you are," said zero, seeing that the people in front of him were froman and Joana.


    And above the distant passage, there are many Zog people sliding down the bottom with safety ropes. When he saw them, zero suddenly realized that he didn''t use low light vision, but everything at the bottom of the base appeared in his sight in great detail. Moreover, when he focuses on a person, he will see several pictures of the person at the same time. When these pictures are integrated together, a three-dimensional model will naturally appear in zero''s mind.


    Zero was a little uncomfortable with this sudden vision. He knew that it was probably related to the energy liquid left in the giant egg after absorbing Andra. They seem to add a part of the gene fragment after the insect, because the vision just now is very similar to the compound eye field of insects. Under this stereo vision, zero can grasp almost every subtle action of the opponent, and even analyze the possible response of the opponent in the next step through some subtle actions.


    This is a new ability produced by the combination of the three-dimensional vision of the queen of insects and the ability of zero right eye "prophet". It is as wonderful as being able to see into the future. Of course, zero can see the limit, that is, the opponent will react in a second or two, but this is great. However, zero is always human, and his gene chain is still dominated by human fragments, so he can''t use stereo vision for a long time.


    In addition, zero found that his injuries had healed. Originally, in the information fed back by the memory group, the whole repair work could not be completed until at least tomorrow. Now it is completed a few hours ahead of schedule. It can be said that it is the credit of those energy fluids, which have greatly improved the recovery ability of zero.


    Zog went down to the bottom one after another. Because they had just experienced a big war, they were physically and mentally tired. In particular, the leader of froman, the pressure he bears is far beyond anyone else''s imagination. After confirming that the bug died and zero was safe, froman fell asleep. He had a lot of injuries.


    Jonah and the others were closing their eyes and resting, digesting what zero had just told them. Zero simply said the evolution and ambition after the andula bug, but everyone who listened was cold. Today, if it were not for zero success to intercept andula, if she left, not only the human world outside would suffer, but even the zogna people in the base would not survive.


    After thinking of the insects, they planned to blow up the channel and let them be buried with other andula insects. Joana and others were not happy. Fortunately, they chose to gamble with zero for such a time. Otherwise, if they live in peace with the status quo, what awaits them will be cold death.


    Hearing a slight air breaking sound in her ears, Jonah opened her eyes. By the lights of several emergency lights brought down by Zog, you can see that zero is punching at a very fast speed not far away. Jonah opened her eyes wide and barely caught the faint shadow of zero''s fist. Zero moves while punching. He moved very slightly, but very fast. He didn''t stay at the same place for more than 1 second.


    And Jonah doesn''t know how he does some movements, because these movements have exceeded the limit of human function. Joana could not help imagining that if she were in front of zero, she would be sweating profusely in a moment. There was a storm in her heart, because she found that if she became a zero opponent, she could not catch his movements.


    In such an environment, Joana will only play without backhand.


    She smiled bitterly and shook her head. Zero seemed to be getting stronger again. Suddenly Joana thought of another thing. The fist speed of zero obviously exceeded the sound speed, so it was difficult to capture. But at supersonic speed, there is no reason to punch so low. To do this, we can do it only by confining all our strength to the boxer and minimizing the friction with the air.


    In this state, zero looks like an ordinary punch, but it has been strong enough to be unimaginable.


    But Joana doesn''t know that zero hasn''t even used the attack superposition effect of spiral puncture or burst barrage.


    Now, zero is just adapting to the body after absorbing energy fluid and the newly formed ability as soon as possible. After absorbing the energy liquid, zero''s basic abilities. Including strength,, defense, speed, reaction and flexibility have been significantly improved. Under the distribution of the main brain, unlike Ye Lijie, the energy solution is not fully allocated to the item of speed. The main brain always believes that all-round development is more suitable for the needs of zero. Just out of the habit of zero, the brain will invest more resources in speed within the scope of distribution.


    Therefore, when I woke up, although the speed of zero did not reach the point that ye Lijie was enough to support multiple phantom raids, it also doubled or tripled than usual. More importantly, he has developed a new ability "tenacity". Tenacity does not directly affect combat. It is similar to steel skin and belongs to auxiliary ability. When using it, the flexibility of zero body has been greatly improved, enabling him to break through the upper limit of human function and achieve the incredible actions in Joana''s eyes.


    At first glance, tenacity does not directly improve zero combat power. But the effect it brings is more terrible than the direct promotion of zero energy. With the ability of tenacity, zero one became the most terrible fighting master. If the opponent weighs his actions as a human, the lesson will be unforgettable.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages. Tenacity will soften zero''s muscles and even change the structure of some muscles to the greatest extent, so that zero can make inhuman actions. But at the same time, when using this ability, steel skin cannot be used. The two capabilities conflict in essence, so it is difficult to coexist.


    But now even without the use of steel skin, under the transformation of memory group and energy liquid, zero basic defense has almost caught up with Franklin''s strong defense expertise. In this way, the value of tenacity is far above the steel skin.


    In addition to the considerable improvement of body and strength, the harvest of zero is more than that. Ye Lijie has contributed nearly 100 evolutionary points to zero. It seems that her potential has not been fully brought into play, otherwise there will not be so many evolutionary points. Moreover, ye Lijie also found a crystal behind the insect. The crystal is a perfect hexahedron, which looks like a diamond at first glance.


    But the diamond is golden, and the energy flowing inside is so strong that even ordinary people can feel its uniqueness. The crystal of the worm naturally fell into the capsule of zero. As for the original dozen ordinary brain crystals of zero, they were given to Zog.


    In this regard, froman and others naturally have no opinion. In the era of respecting the strong, it is only natural for ye Lijie to get a big share after killing insects alone. The value of this single crystal is the sum of all brain crystals. If it is sold into gold coins, it is estimated to be worth at least four or five million. This is a huge fortune, but the value of the crystallization after insects can not be measured by money. For the strong at zero level, its role is much more than money.


    After getting familiar with his body, zero threw the crystal into his mouth and swallowed it directly. As soon as entering the zero body, the surface of the crystal after the insect is immediately covered with fine cracks, and then it bursts into pieces. The golden energy flame inside overflowed, making the whole person exude a faint golden light.


    Zero can feel that most of the energy emitted by the crystal has been directly transformed into the point of evolution in a mysterious way. At the beginning, nearly 100 evolution points directly emerged, which is equal to the income of killing Ye Lijie. But the emergence of evolution points has not stopped. They are like snowballs rolling more and more, and zero is deeply shocked. Evolution point is the number that can directly present the crystallization value. The more evolution points, the greater the crystallization value.


    The number of these evolution points has soared to 237 before it stops. Plus zero, he has accumulated 345 evolution points, which is only about a hundred to reach the tenth level. Now, zero has stood at the peak of level 9. It can be said that it is invincible below level 10. Even ordinary level 10 strong people are estimated to be able to fight.


    Most of the energy of crystallization was transformed into the point of evolution, while a small part was combined with the energy of zero itself, and the rest was distributed in his whole body bones and began some transformation. A large amount of data poured into zero''s mind, letting zero know that when the transformation was completed, some metal elements would be added to his bones to make them stronger. The bone will be hollow, making the bone lighter. But at the same time, there will be a hexagonal gap on the bone surface, which will be filled with a material similar to bone glue, which greatly improves the impact resistance of zero. When necessary, the bone structure can be tightly occluded by closing the gap, so as to burst out a stronger force!


    This process takes 12 to 20 hours, and it takes one to two days to stabilize this lightweight bone and adapt to it. After completing this body evolution, zero weight will be reduced by about a fifth. He will become lighter and faster!


    Zero is satisfied with such a change. The number of evolutionary points contributed by Ye Lijie was originally an accident. Now the crystallization after insects is an unexpected harvest. The surging energy breath in her body constantly proves to zero that she has taken a big step forward. Zero is now full of confidence and wants to find someone to practice immediately to feel how much stronger he has become.

 Chapter 734

    Froman was awakened by a strange smell. When he got up, he just saw that the faint golden flame on the zero body surface was converging and soon returned to normal. The red haired man smiled bitterly and whispered, "I really don''t know how he did it. It seems that he is much stronger than before. I think this guy is more like a monster than a bug."


    It seems that when he heard what he said, zero looked at him. Froman was startled, but zero smiled and said, "if we have enough rest, let''s go. It''s far from comfortable to stay in such a ghost place."


    So froman woke up all the remaining Zog people and counted the number. There were only 49 Zog people, including froman, almost halved. Such a heavy price is the opportunity to change to freedom. Froman and others look excited and excited about leaving the base for more than ten years.


    Before leaving, zero told them to wait for him after they went out. Zog had a special image to avoid attention. Zero decided to go back to Kanon fortress alone and send a car to pick them up. For the zero arrangement, froman naturally had no objection, so his party went to the only emergency channel of the base.


    At the same time, there was a fierce quarrel in the command room of Kanon fortress.


    "What are you talking about? You''re leaving? Man Shan, how can you do that at this time!"


    Captain Hook''s eyes widened, his hands on the table and looked at the man mountain opposite.


    Manshan said calmly, "what else can I do here? It''s been four or five days, and there''s no news of zero. If it''s bad, he may have been killed. Leo gambles his life. Even if zero is stronger, I think the probability of survival is very low in the face of the self explosion of a ninth order strong."


    "But haven''t you seen his body yet?" Cinderella stood up and said, "as long as I haven''t seen his body one day, I won''t believe he''s dead! You should be the same, Man Shan, have faith in him. That man, but the strong man who defeated all of you, don''t you have this confidence?"


    "If I had no confidence, I would have left long ago." Man Shan sighed: "But now the situation is very obvious. Zero is dead. It''s not impossible for him to survive under Leo''s self explosion. You''re right. He defeated all of us, so everyone will be willing to come here with him. Now the man is gone, and I can''t find any reason to stay. I''m sorry, I''m leaving today. I''ll bring it with me I hope you won''t stop me. "


    Hindrella''s eyes turned cold and she was ready to attack. Standing on the other side, Su and others belonging to the zero original system finally responded. Su took a step forward. After experiencing the continuous war in the eternal mountain, Su''s attitude of destroyer has been deeply imprinted in the eyes of the Neptune soldiers and regarded as the second combat force below zero. When she came forward, even Manshan felt the invisible Pressure.


    Su said calmly: "when the head left, he handed over the army to us. He just didn''t want the sea god regiment to be headless as soon as he left. So when he came back, we still had to give him a complete army. Manshan, it''s no problem if you want to leave. However, you can''t take people and materials away!"


    Man Shan looked at me with a cold look in his eyes and shouted, "I brought people and I have a share of materials. Why can''t I take them away? Su, don''t think you''re a ninth order destroyer. I''ll be afraid of you. It''s a big deal. I won''t die. Don''t want me to swallow you."


    Su still looked like that and didn''t see a move: "before the Poseidon regiment, they were indeed your people. But now, they are soldiers. Soldiers can''t leave the army without reason. Otherwise, they will be treated as deserters. You know what happens to deserters without me."


    "Man Shan, don''t you see clearly. They are no longer pirates who follow you everywhere, but soldiers assembled for the same goal!" Su stressed.


    Manshan''s steel teeth were clenched and his breath was surging. At this time, Franklin came out and stood in front of Su and said, "before zero left, appoint me as the temporary commander of the army. I also agree with Su that if you want to leave, Manshan, I can approve you to leave, but the others, including people and materials, will not move. Otherwise, I will interfere."


    Man Shan took a look at those behind Franklin. No matter Su, Feng, belien or the natural looking girl Yelu, they are all very bad characters, not to mention the wolf king kaiton and Haiwei. Although the latter is a little bad, they are not far from themselves, let alone those mentioned above.


    If these people unite, he has no chance of winning at all.


    But just give up?


    Manshan is unwilling.


    Leah saw all this in her eyes. After losing zero, these people would also be separated. At this time, a soldier suddenly hurried in and was too frightened to breathe when she saw that the atmosphere in the command room was wrong. The maple next to him patted him on the shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Back..." the soldier uttered this sentence from his mouth, and then shouted with all his strength: "Your Excellency is back. He has entered the fortress now."


    "My lord? Which Lord?" Franklin turned quickly.


    The soldier''s eyes flashed with reverence: "of course, it''s Lord zero! He''s not dead. He''s back from the pit of God''s cry!"


    The news of zero return soon spread in Kanon fortress. Both the wounded and other soldiers cheered at the news. The news of the battle of eternal mountains, zero challenge Leo of the second legion, and disappearing into the well of God''s tears in the other party''s self explosion made the soldiers feel depressed for a time. But now the news of zero''s return makes them very excited. In their hearts, zero is already an invincible commander and invincible strong man.


    As long as he comes back, even if the papal hall attacks again, the soldiers are confident of winning the war again, because zero has been proved by facts that he can create miracles!


    When Franklin ran down the command building and saw the zero coming from the gate of the fortress, everyone couldn''t help smiling. Leah screamed, flew to zero, and then hugged him. Zero smiled, patted Leah on the pink back, comforted her, waved to the others and said, "let you worry."


    Cinderella also ignored other people''s jokes and robbed the other side of zero. Zero hugged two women with different temperament and said awkwardly, "well, let''s go back first. I have something important to say."


    After they returned to the command room, Billy and Jiya who heard the news also came to the command room, so the command room looked crowded. But looking at these people, zero was gratified. They still stuck here and didn''t see anyone because of his disappearance. But zero soon noticed that their atmosphere was strange and asked, "why, you look worried."


    Su came forward and said, "almost. Someone here was just about to leave."


    At that time, Manshan pushed away the crowd and said, "it''s me. I thought you were killed. To be honest, I only serve you. What''s the meaning of you not staying with me? But now that you''re back, I won''t go again."


    "That''s good," he said, but he began to think about a problem he had ignored before. At present, the biggest hidden danger of the Poseidon regiment is the faction problem. The Poseidon regiment can be divided into high and low combat forces. The high combat forces are composed of capable people, and the low combat forces are ordinary soldiers. The problem now is that most of the high-level combat forces are mainly the personnel of his original system, while the low-level combat forces are the Pirates of roaring Bay.


    If you''re there, there''s no problem holding down both voices. But once they disappear, the people on both sides will become a mess because they have no backbone. But now there is no way to solve the problem all at once. Such factional problems can only be run in together slowly through time and battle. Of course, when he is aware of this problem, he will give some guidance in dealing with some affairs in the future in order to speed up this running in.


    However, these are later words. In short, now zero return, Poseidon group has quietly crossed a decomposition crisis. Next, zero simply described his experience in the underground of God''s cry. When he heard that the Pope''s Hall left a base under it, and there were those dangerous andula insects, everyone showed different expressions on their faces.


    Finally, when it comes to Zog, zero means they wouldn''t return to the surface so smoothly without themselves. Then he asked Feng to prepare two transport vehicles, and zero himself took the team to take Zog back to cannon fortress.


    Zog''s combat power is basically above level 6, while froman himself is expected to break through level 8 after several wars. Therefore, they were all included in the Trident under the prime management. This capable force was seriously reduced in the battle of eternal mountains. Now it has been supplemented by the zogna, but it has also maintained its previous establishment. However, Zog had a headache for his strange appearance.


    In this regard, zero decided to customize one-piece tactical clothes for froman, them and other members of the Trident. In this way, it covered Zog''s scaly body and showed only one face. Strange is a little strange, but if there are no strange people in this era, they will not be too eye-catching. They can also effectively cover up their existence and give the papal hall a big surprise at that time.


    A few days later, olan of ISTA came and received her in the command room. Olan looks much better than last time. He looks happy. It should be that easta''s action is also going well. OLAM also admitted that when the zero sea god group attracted the main force of the papal hall, they also captured several important cities in New Rome at this time.


    Now ISTA and Poseidon have formed an invisible inlay in Rome, which Solon never imagined before. After losing Olsen, ISTA was able to do this, but it was mostly because of zero. Without his activity and the emergence of Poseidon group, ISTA alone would never be able to achieve the current situation.


    Therefore, with the consent of behind the scenes supporters, that is, Pope Paul, ISTA will implement a material Subsidy Plan for the Poseidon mission in the future to help the Poseidon mission grow as soon as possible. The stronger the Poseidon group is, the greater its help to ISTA. But Paul is not a fool. The subsidy plan is limited. Otherwise, when the Poseidon group is too strong and in turn suppresses esta, Paul himself is feeding the tiger.


    When Solon was overthrown, but there was another zero, did Paul have to pay for it.


    This is not surprising at all. He and ISTA are now supporting each other and maintaining the balance of this relationship is a good thing for both of them.


    "By the way, Lord Paul asked me to ask you when to carry out the son plan." olan asked.


    The so-called son of God plan is a strategy formulated by zero sum Paul when he first met. At that time, zero said that when the time was ripe, he could build momentum for Paul, cooperate with some prophecies of Paul, and attack some cities or islands under Solon, so as to create the image of the son for Paul and threaten Solon''s power and authority.


    Now that the Pope''s office has failed, it is the best time to implement this plan.


    Zero said, "can you arrange a meeting for his highness Paul and me?"


    "It''s a little difficult, but it''s not impossible to do it. Now Sauron is furious about your business and has been more careless to Lord Paul than before. Well, give me three days. In three days, I''ll give you an answer." olan said.


    Three days passed quickly. Olan brought news that zero and Paul had been arranged to meet in a small town. So that day, zero left secretly with maple. On the same day, an army led by Su and Manshan left Kanon fortress and went straight to cage City, where a new stronghold will be established to continue along the bloody road.


    The eternal mountains were defeated and the Pope''s hall was weakened. In addition, ISTA took the opportunity to kill and set fire. Rome could not fight on two fronts at the same time. It could only shrink its troops to ensure that other important cities would not fall into the hands of the enemy on both sides. Other cities turn a blind eye. Cage, for example, is already the largest city near the eternal mountains.


    But now the papal hall is out of reach, so we can only watch the Poseidon occupy the city. This time, the relevant officials, including the mayor, did not escape because the materials on hand could not support them to reach another city.


    After all, winter has come. Walking in the wilderness and snow is much more dangerous than putting Poseidon in prison. The occupation of cage was not only an expansion, but also to attract Sauron''s eyes to cover up the meeting between zero and Paul. Right under Sauron''s eyes, zero reached a small town not far from New Rome.


    Maseno town is located in the middle of the New Roman city and the rock city. A highway runs across the north and south of the town. Therefore, Maseno town is also prosperous. The town is small, but it has more than ten hotels and five or six bars for the rest and entertainment of people in the past. In the evening a week later, two dusty travelers appeared in the town.


    But for Maseno Town, there are not 100 or 80 people who go in and out of the town every day. Who cares if there are a few more strangers in the town.


    Zero and maple were all dressed in wide overalls that could cover their faces. They bowed their heads and walked to the "Rose Beauty" bar, which was the meeting place agreed by olan. When he came here, he knew why Oran chose this place to meet Paul. Because there is a large flow of people here, these strangers don''t seem so eye-catching.


    The bar has been open for business. It is open almost all day. As soon as you enter, you smell a strong smell of alcohol. In the corner of the bar, there are twos and threes of men and women doing fierce piston sports, which has long been seen by people in the town. Zero sum Maple went to a table by the window and sat down. Soon a bartender came. Zero took out a gold coin and said, "bring up your best wine and don''t bother us again."


    As soon as the bartender''s eyes lit up, it was a common gold coin forged by the Pope''s hall. Not to mention good wine, another big dinner is more than enough. The bartender quickly accepted the gold coin and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. I promise I won''t let anyone harass you."


    "Very good."


    When it was dark, another man walked into the bar. When he saw two people, he walked straight over. The bartender dutifully stopped people and said in a low voice, "let him come. That''s our friend."


    When the man came over, he pulled a chair and sat down and said, "I''m coming, Mr. zero. I hope you understand that my time is tight, so please make a long story short. Although Sauron doesn''t pay much attention to me now, the great Pope strolled to manose town. If he knows, he will inevitably be suspicious."


    Sitting opposite zero, of course, is today''s Pope Paul VI.


    "I won''t let you go in vain, your highness." zero said with a faint smile, "I''m here to discuss the son''s plan with you."


    Paul''s eyes brightened and said, "is it going to start at last?"


    "Yes, I think the time is right now. Then please select several destinations and choose the order to facilitate the planning."


    Paul nodded, took a note from his pocket and stuffed it into his hand. "I''m ready. Those places inside are solo''s private property. If they are damaged, he will be angry."


    "Your Highness, I think you know. Once this plan starts, you can no longer stand behind the protective color, but open your face with Sauron. The important thing is that you must stay in the most dangerous place and compete for power and profit with him, so I must remind you that this is not a joke. I don''t know whether you have the power to protect yourself?" zero said seriously.


    Paul smiled bitterly: "From the day I was sensible, I knew there would always be such a day. Solon and I could not coexist. This day would always come, but it was just a matter of being late or early. Don''t worry, in Solon''s eyes, I am a guy who has nothing to do, but I have also cultivated some strength secretly over the years. Solon has done some stupid things recently, and I am sure to keep mendriza Those old guys won over to me, so Sauron can''t touch me at will. At least not on the surface. "


    "That''s not enough. I know someone. You might as well fight for it."


    "Who?"


    "Yafeidi of the 11th army, I fought with him. If I''m right, when the turning point of fate appears in front of him, he will know how to choose." zero said.


    "The head of the knights? Well, I''ll try."

 Chapter 735

    "One more thing." zero patted Feng on the shoulder and said, "you take him to your side. He is one of my most reliable comrades in arms. With him, you can at least keep you alive."


    Finally, zero added: "he is level nine."


    Paul''s eyes suddenly lit up and said in a deep voice, "I will keep in mind your help to me. After overthrowing Sauron, I will express it."


    Zero smiles and doesn''t answer.


    The meeting was over, but the confrontation between the Poseidon and the papal hall was still not over, but would become more and more intense.


    When zero secret returned to Kanon fortress, far away on the other side of mainland China, Moni and girutan finally reached the city of dawn in the shadow canyon. Today, the Arc de Triomphe bridge built by tyre on that day has completed the erection of the bridge body. No longer, there is only the infrastructure on that day. A sentry is set up at the exit from the bridge to the city of dawn. If you want to go to the city, you must pass through this sentry to guard the main traffic road from the city to the eastern mainland.


    Moni two people walking on the bridge, in addition to them, from time to time there are twos and threes of people or vehicles passing by. It can be seen that a large number of materials and manpower are being transported to the city. This is a city full of infinite vitality. When she came here, Moni kept smiling. Even Lala seemed very excited and cried "Lala".


    Girotan was very silent, but his character had always been like this, and Moni had already seen it.


    Moni took Lala off her head, held her in front of her chest and said, "I''m about to see zero. Lala, are you also very happy? You haven''t seen her for several years."


    Although Lala couldn''t speak, she kept barking, attracting people passing by them to constantly look at the strange creature. It seems that girotan doesn''t like to be noticed by people. He often demonstrates to passers-by with his teeth and mouth broken. Others regard him as a wild boy, and most of them smile with tolerance.


    When they come to the exit, the soldiers at the sentry post carry out routine security inspection. The main reason is that they are not allowed to carry powerful guns or explosives into the city, or if they have these things on their body, they must be temporarily placed at the sentry post and registered. When people want to leave, they get it from the sentry post.


    Unlike other cities, dawn city welcomes everyone who comes. The city does not charge any fees for entering the city. It only requires people to abide by the simple regulations issued by the female mayor Beyonce when they are in the city. It can be seen that the city is very confident in its own force, so it is much less bound. However, no one dares to make trouble in the city. The official force announced by the city of dawn includes an army of about 2000 people, a burning legion composed of biochemical weapons and an eighth order strong man.


    Such force is enough to shock those who want to make trouble. Those who have a little mind know that these are just forces on the water of dawn city. No one knows how much power they still hide.


    Another thing that can''t be seen in other cities is that there are a lot of foreign people in dawn City, accounting for almost one third of the regular population of the city. Like other humans, these aliens from the western land are basically part of urban construction in the city of dawn. At the beginning, people were not used to it, but after a long time, they found that in addition to the differences in appearance and civilization among races, they had the same wish to build dawn city.


    These aliens are basically from the alien Federation in the west, and there are also some talents and elites transported by the zero base camp green city. With their participation, dawn city has developed very rapidly and has gradually taken shape.


    At the sentry post, Moni and her husband lined up for security check. When it was their turn, the soldier in charge of inspection was stunned when he saw the Lala on Moni''s head. The soldier frowned and said, "what kind of creature is this?"


    "His name is Lala, and he is the offspring of the golden swallowing bug." Moni answered truthfully.


    The soldier scratched his head and said, "I haven''t seen the larvae of golden swallowing insects grow like this..."


    "Because Lala is special."


    "Well, we need to register this strange creature. Since it is the descendant of the golden swallowing bug, remember not to let it destroy the facilities of the city. If it is damaged, you will have to pay compensation." the soldier took a picture of the three of Moni with a tablet brain, asked their names in turn and entered it into the brain for the record. At the same time, the system will automatically generate the sequence code of two people and one beast, and correspond to an electronic card respectively.


    This electronic card is the identification of Moni and Lala in dawn city. Without it, once the soldiers patrolling the city find it, it will not be as simple as expulsion. At the same time, if they participate in the construction of the city, the reward income will also be directly reflected in this electronic card. They can use the reward points in the electronic card for consumption.


    The whole economic system of dawn City borrowed the contribution value of asgat, but was simplified by Beyonce to facilitate operation.


    When the soldier was about to send the three allocated electronic cards to Moni, a voice suddenly shouted, "wait!"


    A big red faced man came forward. The soldier immediately saluted and said, "good morning, Captain philer!"


    "Good morning, shack. What''s going on?"


    Soldier shack simply reported Moni''s situation to the captain. While listening, Feller cast his eyes on Moni''s bulging chest. After hearing this, he pushed away the soldiers and said, "dawn city doesn''t need useless people. You have to tell me what you can do for our city?"


    Mone''s face sank. Of course she felt philler''s malicious eyes. But this is the city of zero. She didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to zero, so she said patiently, "my brother jilutan and I are mercenaries. I think you should need mercenaries here?"


    "Mercenaries? Just you two kids?" Feller laughed, and he finally stopped laughing. He said to Moni, "I think you look good. Don''t be a mercenary. Follow me, Feller. You''re a hundred times more comfortable than a mercenary."


    "Really? I''m sorry, I''m not interested in the life of being kept by others. Besides, you don''t have that qualification." Moni, who is no longer the weak girl in those days, speaks with a bit of hardness at the moment.


    As soon as philler''s face changed, he was about to attack. Moni frowned and thought that if this man didn''t know good or bad, even if he was zero, he would have to teach him a lesson first. But at this time, a shadow shrouded philler in it, but philler still didn''t notice it. He reached out to catch Moni, trying to teach the girl who dared to talk back to him. Unexpectedly, as soon as his hand was stretched out, he was caught. Philler angrily said, "who dares to stop me?"


    When he looked back and suddenly saw a square face, all his anger turned into gray smoke: "cloth... Lord brown, why are you here?"


    "If I''m not here, how can I have a chance to see our great and capable captain philler take Miss Beyonce''s order as a deaf ear, huh?"


    It was Brown who caught philler. He sent zero deployment to dawn city to help Beyonce manage the army. Now he is the commander of the city military headquarters. It''s true that such a big man as him rarely appears here. No wonder feller is surprised. Phil was sweating when he heard Brown''s criticism. He just saw that Moni was beautiful and moved her heart, so he deliberately made trouble.


    I didn''t expect that Brown was hit by such a coincidence. At the moment, I quickly explained: "my Lord, in fact, I..."


    "Shut up! I said long before you took the post that no matter who they are, as long as they abide by the rules, they will pass through. You are deaf to my words. Feller, you have only been the captain for a few days. Do you think you are the commander? You can not even listen to my orders, can you?"


    Brown picked up philler. They were of equal stature, but philler had no resistance in Brown''s hand like a child. Brown threw him to the ground with great force. Fleur was about to get up, but Brown''s big foot stepped back with a heavy chest. The latter took off the electronic card hanging around his neck with a sneer, and kneaded the card into pieces with a big hand. With another hand, brown spilled debris on his face and said, "unfortunately, you''re fired. From now on, you still have three hours to pack up, and then get out of here!"


    Feller''s face turned green. I didn''t expect it to be so serious. He wanted to beg, but as soon as he saw Brown''s murderous eyes, he ran away with his tail like a lost dog.


    Many people stood in the bridgehead passage, especially those who had just come to dawn city. When they saw that brown severely punished philler, they cheered. And this also strengthened their belief that a city with rigorous military management will not be bullied by soldiers at least.


    Brown then went back, took the card that shack wanted to send to Moni, and said seriously, "I''m sorry, miss. My bastards don''t speak properly. Here I apologize to you. Please rest assured that nothing like this will happen in dawn city."


    "I believe you, sir. A city of zero will certainly not be like other places," said Moni casually.


    Brown asked, "you know our boss, too?"


    "Of course, we came to him. I traveled with him a few years ago. We didn''t go our separate ways until he joined asgat. I heard that he had become a lord and was still building a city, so I came to see where I could help." Moni said truthfully.


    "What a surprise." Brown touched his head and said, "we still know such a beautiful lady as you."


    "I''m flattered."


    Brown slipped her the card and beckoned them away from the post. Walking towards the city, Brown said, "I just heard you say you are mercenaries? Do you really have that strength? I don''t want to question you, but it''s better to make sure. In this way, I can assign jobs to you."


    So Moni stopped, threw Lala to jilutan and said, "go away."


    "Boring." jilutan took Lala aside and simply sat on the ground.


    Fanny smiled and took a deep breath. The next moment, her silver hair was blowing without wind. When mone''s eyes flashed a silver light, the energy flame of the same color began to overflow from her body. Brown, who felt the energy breath of Moni, couldn''t help opening his mouth. This seemingly weak girl now showed up to eight levels of power!


    Moreover, the energy continues to rise.


    At the other end of the shadow Canyon, Xiuya stood upright on a high slope. She was wearing clothes robbed from OSAS Town, but the shirt and jeans had been dirty and broken during the journey. Xiuya was a little clean, but she could only choose to be patient. After all, along the way, she and Moni kept repeating the drama of sneak attack and being attacked, but they didn''t have much time for her to wash her clothes or even take a bath.


    Therefore, the first knight''s face is also gray now. The dust and filth cover her peerless face. If you don''t look close, you think it''s a hairy boy from a remote village.


    Viewed from the direction of Xiuya, the Arc de Triomphe bridge spans both ends of Youying canyon. The steel bridge exudes a rough atmosphere without modification, which is consistent with the barren land in the West. The only modification of the bridge is its color. Painted with dark red paint, the color itself exudes the spirit of killing, as if it was made of countless blood paint.


    To the west of the Arc de Triomphe bridge is an open wasteland. On that day, the town between the shadow Canyon and the deserted city was almost in ruins, which had long been demolished by Beyonce. In the area near the city, the ground is combed into a strip shape, dotted with some green and luxuriant colors. I don''t know whether it is drought tolerant plants or improved crops.


    Several water pumps are connected to the city''s water plant. They are working. In the roaring mechanical beep, they drain water from the other end of the city, and then spray a large amount of water mist from the nozzle after pressurization. Under the operation of the computer, this dry land is being irrigated according to a specific time and law. From the green plants, it is obvious that dawn city has made some achievements in planting.


    After the cultivated land being developed, it is a city under construction. Or, it is more appropriate to call it the city in the city.


    Dawn city occupies a corner of the original city. Bounded by the towering fortifications, we can see that the cities in the fortifications have clearly defined different areas. In the middle of the city, there stands a triangular building. The building looks like a pyramid, and there are many luminous objects on its surface. Because it is too far away, Xiuya can''t see what those things are.


    But if there is no accident, she estimates that it should be solar panels, that is, the building in the middle of the city is actually a solar power plant, providing pure and pollution-free energy for the whole city. At the top of the pyramid, there is still a muddy white light ball floating. In the center of the light ball, you can see a slowly rotating tetragonal body.


    From time to time, this floating light ball will gush out an energy wave, which gradually surges from high altitude to the edge of the city. Xiuya doesn''t know what its function is, but with this light ball, when you look at the sky from every corner of the city, you will mistakenly think that the sun is floating over the city. This is probably the reason for the name of dawn city?


    In fact, the light ball, to be exact, is the rotating tetrahedron inside, which is the improved neserres shield of Dawning city. It will form a purification light curtain all day, so as to reduce the radiation pollution in dawning city to the safety standard. If necessary, as long as the power is increased, the coverage of neserres shield can be further improved.


    This pyramid is a special building integrating the workstation of neserres shield and solar stone, and it is also the symbol of dawn city. With it as the center, Beyonce drew a huge cross to plan the city into four important urban areas, and then each urban area was refined separately, supplemented by highway connection to make it a whole.


    At present, dawn city has completed the basic urban supporting facilities, but there are still large construction sites in busy construction.


    "It''s really a vibrant city," Xiuya sighed. She couldn''t help comparing the city in front of her with the eternal night city of the dark Council.


    In terms of scale and population, dawn city is far less than eternal night city. But the eternal night city has never had the vitality of the city in front of her. From the construction sites scattered on the edge of the city, it seems that she can see the ambition of urban planners. With the permission of resources and manpower, this man seems to want to transform the barren city of the whole old era.


    Once successful, it is not too much to make it the most prosperous city in mainland China. After all, the area of this desolate city is several times that of Yongye City, and the number of people that can accommodate naturally increases at a geometric speed. If someone has land, there will naturally be an army. It is not difficult to imagine that when it is fully developed, it will form a force that can rival asgat or eternal night city!


    At this time, Xiuya suddenly felt a chill in her heart and looked in the direction not far from the Arc de Triomphe bridge. Just to the west of Youying Canyon, a little silver light is shining not far from the exit of the bridge. This light made Xiuya feel very dazzling. She knew who the light belonged to. In her mind, the figure of a silver haired girl passed naturally.


    "Arrogant little guy..." Xiuya said faintly.


    At the same time, beside the cultivated land Xiuya saw, in a small greenhouse workshop, a pair of men and women suddenly ran out. Men are younger, women are older, but with a cold and gorgeous temperament. They looked at each other, and finally the man said, "it''s nine steps, isn''t it? Sister Alice."


    The woman''s lips closed tightly, and it took a long time to spit out a sentence from her mouth: "yes... It''s the power of the ninth order. Who is it, not EVA or Dr. Kurd? It''s not that big brown. Strange. Is there a new strong man in our city?"


    Both Kim and Alice sensed the high-level prestige coming from the direction of the Arc de Triomphe bridge. Even EVA, who was busy extracting the deep data of the dark crown in the city''s biochemical experimental base, also knocked a wrong command because of this sudden prestige, which wasted her whole morning. If at ordinary times, maybe this intelligent brain in front of me had to be smashed by this strange woman, but today is obviously an accident.


    EVA bit a cigarette, looked thoughtfully out of the window, and then shrugged her shoulders to continue her work.


    In the same area, Dr. Kurd was as qualified to sense that power as she was. But this workaholic is designing another new weapon. He doesn''t find any abnormality at all. He just stares at the intelligent brain in front of him with a fanatical expression on his face.


    Near the Arc de Triomphe bridge, Brown''s big mouth is enough to swallow his fist. He looked at mone in front of him in surprise. The girl had restrained her energy, but a circle of silver halo still shrouded her. On the surface, I don''t think there is anything. Only those who have reached level 8 like brown can feel the deep and concise power from the silver flame.


    After releasing her strength, Moni naturally formed a unique sense of dignity of high-level strong people, and even her voice was full of penetration. She looked at Brown and asked faintly, "how am I qualified?"


    Brown smiled bitterly: "if this is not qualified, I would have been laid off."

 Chapter 736

    Moni gradually restrained her energy, so the silver flame on the body surface slowly disappeared, and the sense of dignity on the girl''s face also shrank. If the level is not high enough, it is difficult to judge that Moni is a ninth rank strong person by her appearance alone, which is also the reason why philler dares to make up her mind. Brown was also relieved that he was eight, but brown knew that his talent in this life would stop there.


    Zero deployed him to dawn city. At first, he didn''t understand it very well, and then he gradually felt zero''s mind. Probably zero has seen the limit of his potential and doesn''t want to take him to other continents. After all, both the sea and the strange continent are full of danger. If there is no strong backing as support, there is no possibility of coming back. Look at the people picked by zero. Except that Billy and Kia are special talents, the potential of others should be more than eight levels.


    Su Hefeng has already surpassed level 8, and although the worst Haiwei has only level 7, since zero took her, it shows that Haiwei has great potential and has yet to be discovered. Brown was originally angry, but now he felt the power released by Moni from a close distance, and he really understood zero''s kindness.


    Those zero people are also level 9, but they don''t release their power unreservedly like Moni, so brown can''t feel their horror. Now standing in front of her, Moni shows brown the ninth order world. Brown, who is only one order lower than her, knows that this is an insurmountable gap!


    After wiping his cold sweat, brown recovered and said, "those who are with us are guys like monsters."


    Mone smiled and said, "I''ll take it as a compliment."


    Brown smiled and said, "I''m glad to have a strong man like you, so that our expansion plan can proceed faster and more smoothly. But... Are you looking for the head?"


    Moni nodded.


    "Although I really want a strong man like you to stay, I can''t hide it from you..." Brown showed a helpless smile: "you really didn''t come at the right time, if you were a few months earlier."


    "Why, something happened to zero?" Moni was in a hurry, and her eyes became dark.


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong."


    The sudden outburst of murderous spirit made Brown feel like being pricked by a needle. He hurriedly said, "boss, it''s all right, but he just wasn''t there."


    "Where has he gone?" mone asked, taking back her murderous spirit.


    "Going to sea, listen to the boss. He''s going to find the abyss gate on the sea."


    "Going to sea?" Moni''s small face couldn''t hide her surprise: "how is this possible, now..."


    "I know." Brown said this with a proud look on his face: "in this era, going to sea is tantamount to suicide. But our boss has found a ship that can sail at sea, and we call it destiny. Now, the boss should have found another continent. So, he can''t come back in a short time..."


    "So it is. Zero is really powerful." Moni said happily and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since this is zero City, I''ll stay and help for a while. But zero is not here. Who is helping him manage the city now?"


    Brown blurted out: "Beyonce, our beautiful mayor..." with that, brown regretted. In front of Moni is also a beautiful girl. Since she has traveled with zero, they don''t know whether they have a relationship. If so, if a ninth rank strong man is jealous, God knows what will happen?


    Seeing the change of expression on Brown''s face, smart as Moni, how could he not guess what the rough man was thinking. She smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. Zero and I are like father and daughter or brother and sister. He is the person I respect most. Speaking of, this Beyonce should be zero''s second wife?"


    "So you know about Leah?" Brown nodded "Beyonce was one of the three giants of asgat and the head of the black rose family. After she fell in love with our head, under the direction of the head, the black rose family completely separated from asgat and came to dawn city to help the head take care of his territory. Although they didn''t hold a formal wedding, in our hearts, Beyonce is the head''s wife. If the head is not here, we will be exhausted Do your best to protect his wife, even if you risk your life! "


    Moni knew that these words were not only Brown''s voice, but also deliberately said to herself. In the final analysis, the big man looked rough on the surface, but actually he was a man with details in the rough. He is still guarding himself now. Moni smiled and said: "I''m really happy for zero to have such a loyal partner now. Then, please arrange our work. Now that you''re here, let me help zero a little."


    "That''s great. Please follow me."


    Brown was very happy and walked ahead to lead the way. Moni waved to jilutan and asked him and Lala to follow. Walking behind, looking at the silver figure in front of him, the boy spit out two words from his mouth: "fool!"


    There were several cars parked not far from the sentry post. Brown jumped on one of the SUVs and said to Moni: "come on, I''ll take you there."


    The engine started and the car drove in the direction of dawn city. Along the way, you can see other vehicles and pedestrians. They form a long dragon and point straight to the city in the distance. On the car, Brown said: "After you enter the city later, I will take you to register the mercenary Union and update the information in your electronic card. For warrior and technical talents, your treatment priority in dawn city will be higher than that of other workers. With the greater contribution you make, the priority will continue to improve, and the resources in the city will give priority to those who make great contributions. In short , the more people contribute to urban construction, the more resources and respect they will win. "


    "It''s fair," said moni. "But I''m surprised. Do you have a mercenary union here?"


    "There is also a hunter Union. They are located in the north and south directions of the city."


    Brown added: "In addition, the trade union also has a United Chamber of Commerce, which is located on the east side, far away from the city hall to the south. The chamber of Commerce was conceived by Miss Beyonce. It seems that it was established to facilitate the management of businessmen in the city. She also serves as the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. Speaking, she already has a set of financial management. As for the mercenary Union and the hunter Union, the former is willing to cooperate with me Some clean-up operations of our army usually fight with us. The latter are guys who go alone. They often have people with outstanding ability, and many of them go to send food to monsters. "


    It briefly explains the difference between the next two trade unions. Now it seems that brown hopes that Moni and the mercenary trade union will be registered. A large part is to enable the army of dawn city to act together. With Moni, a nine level colleague, no matter how dangerous the action is, it can be easily solved.


    There are also a series of necessary security checks in the city, but this step directly ignores the past due to Brown''s company. After entering the city, Moni can see a large number of construction sites on the edge of the city, and various equipment and workers are working in the open space. Buildings and facilities for unknown purposes are being erected, and now the general outline can be seen faintly, which will be in the near future After that, they will be able to put into work, and the territory of the city will expand a little.


    "This is our first round of development plan for dawn city. This area was originally occupied by some dangerous mutant animals. After we eliminated them, we obtained valuable land." Brown explained, driving on a straight road.


    After the development of the area, it is the central urban area of dawn city. Most of the buildings here are three storey buildings. From the unified architectural specifications, they have been carefully planned. The central urban area is divided into several small areas. Each community can see a small Guangchang or street garden. Their area is small, but both squares and gardens are green and radiant It has vigorous vitality.


    This is also a beautiful scenery that is difficult to see in other cities. This beautiful scenery is due to the neserres shield working all day on the towering pyramid building in the city center. Moni raised her head and saw the light ball over the city. From the light ball, an energy light curtain spewed out from time to time, flowing over the city like a water flow and falling on the edge of dawn city.


    Under the protection of this light curtain, Moni obviously felt that the radiation in the dawn city was much lighter than that outside. Moreover, when people were here, the radiation in their bodies was being neutralized a little bit at a slow but firm speed. She couldn''t help sighing: "what is that?"


    Brown raised his head, looked in the direction of the light ball and said with a smile: "That''s our dawn, the light of hope for the world. Boss, find the technology that can purify the air radiation in the alien race in the west, and see the light. The rotating tetrahedron inside is the shield of the purification device netherrez. With its protection, people can live on the surface freely as in the old times. They can see light and snow What used to be full of radiation is no longer harmful. "


    "Otherwise, why do you think so many people come to our city because we can let them see the dawn of life!" Brown said proudly.


    Moni looked at jilutan, and they both saw a deep shock from each other''s eyes.


    Environmental purification has always been a difficult problem to overcome in the new era. The difficult pollution of the environment is the root cause of this era''s continuous slide to the edge of destruction. If this root cause can be cut off, the world will be revitalized, and then there will be scenes like dawn city in other places. However, people do not have much confidence in purifying the environment, Moreover, those organizations that have the ability to study this technology, such as the dark Council and the hall of heroes, have invested a lot of resources in the endless battle, resulting in the delay of the birth of this technology.


    But now, we can see the emergence of this technology in dawning City, which continues to attract ordinary people and capable people who escape the disaster of war or are tired of war in the wilderness. All this makes dawning city so vibrant.


    She put her hand in front of her eyes and looked through her fingers. The floating light ball above was like a small sun. It emitted the light of hope. Moni was drunk for a moment.


    The car stops at the south edge of the city. On the left side of the road is a cylindrical building. The building is divided into three floors. There are workers and machinery working above, and it seems that there is a plan to cover it. This is the mercenary Union in Shuguang city. The hall on the first floor is the place for task release and contact, there are some different types of training grounds on the second floor, and the office of the Union on the third floor.


    When brown and Moni walked in, people came and went in the hall on the first floor, which was very lively. There were four screens in the center of the hall, facing all corners, with rolling task release information. For details, you can query on the intelligent terminals around the hall. At the same time, there were several service consultation points in the hall. If you don''t understand anything, you can consult the staff inside Clerk.


    A mercenary registry was set up in the north corner of the hall. Brown took Moni and them here. When he saw him, the staff were obviously surprised. Brown used his authority to make a small sharp point and asked the staff to give priority to registering the information of Moni and girotan. Soon, their electronic card was updated and a sword and gun were pasted on the card Interlaced patterns.


    This is the pattern of the mercenary Union, while the hunter union is marked by an owl.


    After receiving the electronic card, Brown said, "come on, let me find you a place to live first. As for the task, I have one on hand. If you are willing to take it, you will be appointed to take over when I release the task tomorrow."


    "What mission?" Moni asked.


    "Let''s talk as we walk."


    Driving on the city road, brown handed Moni a tablet computer. It shows a theater like building in the east of the city. The building is divided into three floors: the ticket hall on the first floor, the theater projection room on the second floor and the office space of the theater on the third floor. This is a three-dimensional model, which is marked with many red light spots, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Is this?" asked moni


    Brown explained: "Recently, Beyonce plans to carry out the second round of expansion plan of Dawning city. After the completion of this plan, Dawning city will begin to take shape and form a self-sufficient emerging city. From the urban ruins of the old era, there are perfect underground gas pipelines in the East. We have checked that about 70% of these pipelines can still be used. If they are repaired, it will be better It can save us a lot of time and manpower, so the second round of expansion plan is aimed at the development of the East. "


    "The first step of each expansion plan must be to clean up the dangerous mutants in the area. After the reconnaissance of our defense forces, there are relatively few mutants in this area, but there are a group of living corpses in a grand theater you just saw." Brown waved his fist and said: "It''s just an ordinary living corpse. Both our defense army and the Burning Legion can deal with it, but all the defense army teams who went to reconnaissance were destroyed in the place. The video they sent back before their death shows that those living corpses have obviously evolved or changed. At least, they are obviously different from the living corpses we know."


    Brown clicked a few buttons on his brain, and pictures appeared in Moni''s eyes. At first, it was a vampire corpse like a fantasy creature. This kind of corpse was very thin, but they had a pair of huge bat wings. In the picture, they hung upside down on the ceiling of the building, like a giant bat.


    This kind of living corpse is marked with the word "vampire", which should be their code name.


    Moni''s fingers crossed, and another new type of living corpse appeared. Their upper body was no different from that of humans, but their lower half had limbs shaped like octopus. If you look carefully, these things protruded directly from the abdominal cavity of the living corpse, just like their intestines. In the picture, the surface of the limbs was covered with sarcomas, and they sprayed a kind of turquoise liquid around.


    This living corpse is called Corruptor.


    Then there are climbers who look like a mixture of people and lizards, and Avengers who are fat like oil barrels, indicating a strong sense of counterattack. Compared with these bizarre corpses, the common butchers and rippers in the past are much more lovely.


    "We believe that these living corpses will not be alienated for no reason. It should be a king level living corpse, and it will not be an ordinary king," Brown stressed: "Whether we want to develop in the eastern urban area or clear up this hidden danger in advance, sooner or later we will attack the nest of the living corpse. Originally, the action was scheduled to be three days later, and the task will be sent to the mercenary union tomorrow to see if we can find more helpers. But now with you, we have a higher chance of winning."


    "This operation is not simple. Do you have enough force to destroy these monsters?" Moni asked. In her opinion, the strength of alienated living corpses is unknown, and there is a hidden living corpse king, so at least several high-level armies must be equipped to be competent for this task.


    There may be many capable people in dawn City, but there will never be too many high-level people who can hold hands. Ordinary high-level capable people like brown sometimes have weaker real combat power than some seventh level explosive people.


    Brown slightly pondered and said, "if those guys can make efforts, we can gather at least five high-ranking people, including me. But I think only two or three guys are willing to participate in this operation."


    Brown excluded kode for the first time. Although the guy''s material Z was powerful, his enthusiasm for work was much higher than that of fighting. He could go to the battlefield unless the enemy hit his door. As for the others, EVA should be better and Kim would help. Alice is hard to say. Since she came to this city, this woman has clearly stepped into the Ninth level The palace, however, looks lazy all day, and has no prestige of the ice queen in the past.


    Even EVA, who had a fight with her, always had the illusion that she was an ordinary woman when she saw Alice, even if it was actually a female beast in a woman''s coat!


    "There are so many..." Moni was slightly surprised.


    But then Brown said something that surprised her.


    "If we don''t pull the other guys away, we can at least get five or six high-ranking people. Really, these people left by the boss are not belligerent at all."

 Chapter 737

    Moni was deeply shocked. According to brown, if zero didn''t leave, there would be at least ten senior executives in the city at present. This is already a terrible number. You know, in the past two or three years of guerrilla fighting with blood riding in the black land, Moni knows very well how rare the high-level ability is. There are only seven or eight high-level knights, including Xiuya.


    However, every high-level has the strength to rival an army, and many conventional tactics can''t limit them at all. Therefore, although there are few high-level troops, their destructive power and role in the battlefield are more terrible than that of an ordinary army. In particular, their combat ability, which is almost not limited by most terrain, has made the alien in the black earth suffer a lot.


    If zero had three or four high-level Moni would not be too surprised. After all, without this strength, how to develop dawn city would have been annexed. But zero''s advanced combat power has doubled than she expected. This is another concept. In other words, now zero can play a shocking role in high-end combat power.


    Of course, because other levels are still in the development stage, zero still can''t be compared with the giants like the hall of heroes or the dark Council. Both of them have been established for nearly half a century. Coupled with the support of some rich families who survived the catastrophe, their heritage is incomparable to the newly raised upstart.


    But the emergence of dawn city can be said to have taken advantage of the opportunity. At the moment when the hall of heroes and the dark Council are at war, the east of mainland China has become a vast battlefield. Countless refugees and war weary people migrate to dawn city. It is not only far from the battlefield, but also prosperous. It is the ideal paradise in the eyes of people in the wilderness.


    It is in this way that dawn city can continuously absorb new blood, which in turn promotes its rapid development.


    When the car stopped in front of a three story house, brown jumped out of the driveway: "wait for me first."


    He went straight into the house and came out a moment later with a middle-aged woman. Brown said to Moni and them, "I''m sorry. It''s a grievance to live in a house like this in your capacity. But now there are too many people in the city and there are not enough places to live. You can only live on the third floor upstairs. As for the lower two floors, there are still residents..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Jilutan and I sometimes sleep in the ruins. It''s enough for us to live on a whole floor. Besides, we can''t live in such a big place because we are only two people. Instead, making the best use of everything is the best." Moni smiled.


    "Thank you for your consideration," Brown pushed the woman forward. "This is Lenny. She will be responsible for your daily food and let her know if you need anything."


    In this way, Moni and her husband came to the third floor of the building. There is a set of independent rooms, kitchens and bathrooms, and a small balcony. You can stand outside and see the streets of the city. The room is only equipped with simple furniture, which is practical, but it is far from luxurious. At least nine levels like Moni can enjoy 100 times higher conditions in any organization.


    However, Moni was very satisfied with the small suite, especially with a bottle of small yellow flowers on the window table, which filled her face with a full smile.


    Brown noticed this carefully and called out Lenny, a middle-aged woman, to buy them some suits of clothes. Meanwhile, Brown himself went to the Quartermaster''s office in the city and came back a moment later with two silver suitcases.


    "What is this?" jilutan squatted beside the box and asked curiously. Lala also jumped down and sniffed around the box.


    Brown said with a smile, "this is a tactical suit, which has been improved. It was designed by Dr. koder and is called the night knight, but everyone calls it the night ride. This is the night ride II, which has only been put into production recently. But it has not been popularized, so there are less than ten sets at present."


    He opened his suitcase, which was a set of black one-piece tactical clothes. Moni picked up one of them and felt that the thing in her hand was as light as no weight, even if it was embedded with protective armor similar to crystal armor in important parts of her body.


    "The material of night riding is made with special technology. Sorry, I don''t understand those too professional terms. In short, you won''t feel its weight like your second layer of skin. Moreover, it can minimize wind resistance and make your action faster. At the same time, night riding can provide protective color for protection, not only keep your body in class It seems invisible, and it can also shield similar effects such as smell, energy and heat. "Brown took out a pamphlet and shook it." here is the instruction manual, you can have a look. "


    After handing the manual to Moni, brown stood up and said, "well, I have something else to say. You two have a good rest today and I''ll pick you up tomorrow. How about it?"


    "No problem." Moni agreed.


    After Brown left, Moni carried a night riding tactical suit to the room to change. Moni took off her cloak and ragged clothes. She stood in front of a floor mirror and saw a moving figure in the mirror after these things were taken off one by one.


    Moni has grown taller than before, and now she has reached a height of 1.7 meters. The silver hair hasn''t been trimmed in recent years. When it is put down, it has fallen near the hip. Because of the improvement of ability, the body seems to automatically make some correction to the extreme that human women can perform. Her face became more delicate, the outline between her eyebrows and eyes was clear, and her gray eyes often surged with a hazy light, like a dream.


    Under the slender neck is an attractive clavicle. Even after many battles, it is smooth. The skin like silk still seems to overflow a little fluorescence in the mirror. Not too big, but the tall and straight twin peaks interpret the beauty of another level. The two bright red in front of the peaks are like flower buds in the cold wind, proudly blooming their own beauty.


    Under the flat and smooth lower abdomen, the close thigh roots form an attractive triangle. The almost perfect leg curve extends downward, and the slender legs are enough to cut off people''s breathing.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Moni was stunned. She almost forgot how long she hadn''t looked in the mirror. At least for nearly a year, fighting was the theme of life. She had no time to care what she became. Until now, she knew she was more attractive than before.


    Just... Will he like it?


    Moni suddenly shook her head and put on her night riding warrior clothes two or three times. According to the instructions in the manual, after putting on the tactical clothes, as soon as Moni presses the adjustment switch on her wrist, the tactical clothes will automatically exhaust the air to stick to the skin to the greatest extent, and automatically adjust the size to suit the wearer''s figure. At the beginning, when the tactical suit was attached to the skin, Moni also felt a burst of cold, but soon, the tactical suit automatically adjusted the temperature to reach the constant temperature of the human body.


    The chest and shoulders of the tactical clothing are embedded with grain shaped protective armor. According to the instructions, this armor can not only defend against physical impact, but also reflect some energy attacks to play a protective role. In addition, night riding also has the functions of hiding, shielding information, constant temperature and so on. There is also a small switch on both sides of the neck guard at the neck, which can form a liquid shield after opening, which can support the wearer to fight for six hours without oxygen. At the same time, the liquid shield can also transition radiation when used in the field.


    Of course, its second function is dispensable for Moni''s higher order.


    Moni tried the activity and found that the tactical clothes, as Brown said, reduced the wind resistance to the greatest extent, made her move silently, and the speed was virtually increased by one or two percent. Satisfied with this tactical suit, she threw the torn clothes and trousers she had taken off into the dustbin, and then provoked the long sword death assault out of the room.


    In the hall, girutan was also wearing tactical clothes, but the guy didn''t seem to read the instructions, so the tactical clothes were loose, and Lala kept bouncing in and out of his clothes, which made Moni laugh. At this time, Lenny came back and brought some sets of ordinary clothes to Moni and them. Moni didn''t take off her tactical clothes, so she put her casual clothes on herself.


    In the afternoon, accompanied by Lenny, they went around dawn city and got to know the city. After dinner, girutan squatted on the railing of the balcony and looked at the night scene. The railing was only one finger wide, but the boy squatted smoothly without any sign of shaking.


    Moni also walked to the balcony with Lala in her arms. From here, the streets of the city were like a light band dotted with street lights, while the construction site on the edge of the city was still brightly lit, and the light reflected the whole sky red. The roar of machinery can be vaguely heard from a distance. It seems that the construction site is working 24 hours.


    "This place is different from what we used to stay in, isn''t it?" Moni stretched comfortably. She hasn''t been able to take a bath and eat for a long time. Her previous life was no different from that of savages.


    Girotan said in a deep voice, "for me, human cities are the same."


    Moni suddenly slapped him on the back and almost didn''t take the boy off the street. The girl smiled and said, "OK, don''t pretend to be mature. It doesn''t look very big, but it has to pretend to be like an old man."


    When jilutan hurriedly stabilized her figure, Moni had gone back to the living room. He hummed and said, "no matter what, it''s bigger than you, just..."


    He looked at his body sadly. Before they were adults, when they became human, they always appeared in the image of young girls. And girutan is still a long time from adulthood, that is to say, he will continue to exist as Moni''s brother, which makes him very depressed.


    The next morning, Brown''s SUV stopped downstairs. But today, he was not alone. In addition, a woman in a white suit came with her, but Beyonce, who now manages everything every day. As the first mayor of dawn City, even with the help of figures like theon, Beyonce still has endless work to deal with every day.


    So it''s amazing that she will find time to show up here now.


    Moni, who opened the door when she heard the knock on the door, was also a sign when she saw Beyonce, not for anything else, but because Beyonce felt an invisible pressure as an ordinary person, which is extremely rare. It can be seen from this that the woman in front of her must be a high-ranking person. Mone knew who she came with a slight movement of her brain.


    "Are you sister Beyonce?" asked moni.


    Beyonce smiled. As a city leader, she always paid attention to her image. Just a smile, I don''t know how many times I''ve practiced in front of the mirror. It''s not easy to show a smile at any time to make people feel her vitality and care. Beyonce''s hard work in this regard is no less than a high-level student trying to exercise herself.


    "Mone, I''ve heard of you," said Beyonce with a smile.


    Moni''s face was happy and said, "did zero mention me?"


    "He didn''t say your name, but occasionally mentioned the girl who traveled with him that day when chatting with me. He said he promised him something, but he had to leave because something happened at that time, which made him feel guilty all the time." Beyonce sighed lightly.


    Moni shook her head and said, "he still remembers that commitment is enough. There''s no need to feel guilty about it. Sister Beyonce... Is he okay?"


    "Well, he''s a wonderful guy now." Beyonce looked at the time and said, "I have a lot to say to you, but Brown said he wanted you to help them today. As for me, I have something to deal with. Otherwise, what do you think? When you come back, your sister and brother might as well move to my house. It''s more convenient."


    "Well, I also want to know how the past two years have been. I''ll disturb my sister."


    "Then it''s settled. You''re busy, and I have to go in advance." bianlis didn''t forget to say hello to girotan, and then left.


    Brown exhalation outlet airway: "To be honest, Miss Beyonce is the person I respect most except the boss. You can''t imagine how many things she has to deal with every day. She was working when we first got up. She was still working when we were already asleep. This is the boss''s city, and the lady is desperate to build it bigger and better so that the boss can have a surprise when he comes back."


    "She''ll be able to do it," Moni nodded.


    "That''s because she''s Beyonce," Brown sighed. "Then let''s go too. Time doesn''t wait."


    There is a small square in the east of the city. When brown drove to bring Moni''s two brothers and sisters, the army of dawn city had completed the assembly. The troops that went out this time included 500 soldiers of dawn city and a team of the Burning Legion. This biochemical weapon team is very mysterious. They have been staying on two armored trucks. They never appeared, but the two cars exuded An inexplicable pressure that makes ordinary people unwilling to approach.


    EVA is in charge of commanding biochemical weapons. There are only three command terminals in the whole dawn City, namely, COD, EVA and Beyonce. Beyonce''s command terminal level is higher than the first two. Naturally, such actions today will not let Beyonce come in person. Cod''s enthusiasm for work is much better than fighting, so only EVA came out.


    She stayed too dull in the laboratory. She wouldn''t refuse such a casual opportunity. Moreover, this is also an opportunity to detect biochemical weapons, which can provide data reference for future development.


    When Brown arrived, he began to act. The convoy left dawn city from the East passage and turned to a road leading to the target theater. Sometimes on the road, brown briefly said the battle plan.


    The goal of this battle is to clean up the living corpse nest in the theater. The most ideal result is to destroy all these living corpses. In the worst case, we should also destroy the living corpse kings and those changeable high-level living corpses. Otherwise, if they are allowed to leave, such a nest of living corpses will soon appear. According to the previous data available in dawn City, these living corpses have one besides humans Some are alien.


    This is the first time that an alien has been transformed into a living corpse. In addition, some of the living corpses have the uniforms of the golden Tomahawk of that day. It can be imagined that after the war, the corpses of both sides have been transformed by living corpses. The genes of some capable people have changed, resulting in the emergence of varieties that have not been published.


    However, whether it is a high-level living corpse or a king of living corpses, in the final analysis, they still adhere to the life mode of living corpses. Therefore, they sleep in the shadow of theater buildings during the day and only come out at night. Brown chose to act during the day because of the weakness that the function of living corpses will be minimized during the day.


    "Why not bomb the theater directly? It doesn''t save a lot of effort." on the bus, Moni raised her own question. With the current scale of dawn City, it shouldn''t be difficult to organize a bombing operation.


    Brown answered at the end, and EVA said: "That''s because there is a variant species of crawler among them. This high-level corpse is like a sentry. Even during the day, they will wander in the underground pipeline near the theater. They are very sensitive to vibration and heat. Brown has organized a similar action before, but let the crawler see through and return without success. For fear of scaring the snake again, let these dirty corpses turn around Move to other places, so we haven''t done anything else until today. "


    Moni was relieved.


    Brown added: "therefore, in order to succeed in today''s operation, we must first clean up these climbers and even raid their kings. As soon as the king of the living corpse dies, the high living corpse and ordinary living corpse will become a mess. At this time, if we close the net, the operation will be much smoother."


    "If only Yelu were here, she would be a high-ranking person among us who is good at hiding assassinations. If she were there, it would be easy for the king to quietly kill the living corpse."


    Mone smiled and said, "I can''t say I''m assassinated. I''m a little confident in hiding. In short, it''s not difficult to sneak into the theater and kill the corpse king."


    "That''s great." Brown hit each other with both hands and said, "then the code name of this operation is thunder!"

 Chapter 738

    Come out of the east gate of Shuguang City, drive along a broken road, walk about 300 meters, turn right, and you will enter another block. It used to be a battlefield for golden tomahawks and fierce battles between different races. Now tyre is gone, and hephitos has become ashes. Only the collapsed buildings and the scorched black on the broken wall tell about the burning war.


    In the eastern part of the city, the haraka Grand Theater is lucky to be preserved. Most of its main buildings are still not damaged, but the former theater has now become a nest of living corpses, which is also the target of the operation of dawn city.


    The haraka Grand Theater adopts Gothic architecture, and its complex and exquisite decorative style makes it look like a product of the 16th century. The high towers on both sides of the building are towering and decorated with countless sculptures and patterns. From a distance, the theater looks more like a castle.


    There is a big square outside the theater, and a statue stands in the middle of the square. But now the top half of the statue is missing, and I don''t know what kind of image it was. Under the statue is a spray pool. Of course, there is no water in the pool now. There are only cracks in the pool wall.


    There are some green belts around the square, but now there are only square stone grooves piled with gravel. Even the signboard of the main entrance of the theater fell off half, hung down at the entrance of the gate, and shook gently with a gust of wind from time to time.


    The Grand Theater is no longer the grand occasion of the day. The glory of the past has quietly faded. Now all that is left is dilapidated and decadent. Compared with the buildings on the ground of the theater, its sewer should be much more complete. The channels here are complex and form a huge underground maze. In the past, sewers were the kingdom of rats and cockroaches. Now, it is another paradise of life.


    A mutant rat fled in panic. Compared with its compatriots in the old times, today''s mutant rats are larger. Their body like a dog can allow them to store more energy, and the extra four eyes enable them to observe more places in order to detect danger or find prey.


    The mutant mouse jumped into a gutter. The gutter had become very dry. There was a gap not far away. Drilling in was its old nest. But it was destined not to go back. Suddenly, a dark shadow ran across a rusty pipe on its head, followed by a thin shadow, which slanted and pulled in and pointed on the head of the mutant mouse. The mutant mouse suddenly trembled, and it was a strange tongue. It is as slender as a finger, and its inner wall is hollow. It stabs into the head of the mutant mouse like a straw and sucks its brain.


    After sucking it clean, the monster on the pipe jumped down. It has a human face. It''s a bald man. The upper body is no different from normal people, but the limbs have scales and claws like some reptiles, and the part below the waist also has a lizard like tail. At this time, its tail cracked, stretched out many tentacles from the inside, rolled the mutant beast and tore it to pieces.


    Suddenly, the blood drenched it, but it excitedly stretched out its tongue and licked it on itself. As for the shredded rat corpses, they were all thrown into their mouths and chewed. So there was a sound of chewing in the sewer and palpitation.


    These are the first climbers. They are sentinels in living corpses. They will move in underground waterways even during the day. The scope of their activities is also limited, limited to the theater and around the square. Climbers are very sensitive to vibration and heat sources. Once vehicles and creatures enter the theater, they can hardly escape their perception. At this time, they usually choose to attack. If the intruder is too powerful, they will notify their companions in the theater to ask for support.


    Unlike ordinary living corpses, they only act instinctively. Mutant species, including climbers, have certain intelligence and are terrible threats to humans.


    While enjoying a big meal, the climber suddenly heard a sound of footsteps. The sound of footsteps was very light, but it was not enough to hide its ears. The sound from the front channel asked the climber to put down the rat corpse, then quickly climbed up the wall, swam up the channel along the pipe, and then carefully leaned out his head. It is very cautious about this type of corpse. If there is no certainty of killing, the climber will not easily reveal his hiding. Therefore, when it appears, it can basically declare the death of prey.


    But what the crawler couldn''t see was not a human who inadvertently broke into the living corpse nest, but another crawler. Its kind is lying on the ground, which makes the climber a little confused. Their limbs have meat pads, which makes them silent when crawling. They should not make that obvious footsteps. If the sound is not of the same kind, who will it be.


    Then a voice sounded behind his head: "I''m here, fool!"


    The climber couldn''t turn back, so he felt cold in the back of his head and lost all consciousness. An exaggerated one handed sword passed through its head. When the long sword was pulled out, the climber lost any strength and fell to the ground. A figure fell, and it was mone with silver hair. She carried the long sword death assault on her shoulder, and then reported to brown through the pocket intercom on the night riding tactical suit: "OK, all the climbers have been cleaned up, you can come in. Then I will continue to move forward to the theater."


    "Please be careful."


    "OK."


    In the neighborhood near the theater, the team of dawn city had been waiting for a long time. After receiving Moni''s information, brown stood up on the SUV and shouted, "work, boys, the climbers have all been cleaned up. Now it''s time to clean up those dirty things!"


    So all the soldiers took action. After they quickly checked their equipment, they divided into several teams and surrounded the theater from different directions according to the previous arrangement, so as to ensure that a corpse was not spared. Of course, their main goal is the high-level corpse and the king of the corpse.


    EVA jumped out of the car and looked behind the motorcade. There were two armored vehicles. At the moment, the rear compartment armor plate of the vehicle was rising, exposing the dark compartment. In the depths of the carriage, the starting point was cold, and then biological weapons came down from the carriage. The bird''s head, human body, purple scales, deer legs and only one image are the first-class weapon sharp blade hunters that have been mass-produced. They are famous for their mobility and concealment.


    The sharp blade Hunter moves silently and at the same speed. He is not like a creature, but more like a machine. When they appeared, they lined up and watched EVA with one cold eye on her head, waiting for her command.


    At this time, the ground shook slightly, but another biological weapon came down from another armored vehicle.


    The giant shield guard is like a big man like an iron tower. Their muscles are intertwined like steel bars. The right hand is joined with a large scale shield, which looks like it is not only used for defense. The giant shield guards walked heavily. After they left the armored vehicle, they came to the edge hunter.


    These two kinds of primary weapons stand together and form a very huge pressure. Even veterans who have experienced hundreds of wars will feel a burst of fear when passing by them. Their terrible thing is that they are as cold as machinery. These things are completely weapons for killing.


    In the biological weapons laboratory of dawn City, there are also cave assassins of the third kind of weapons, but the weapons like biological mines are not suitable for this operation, so EVA did not deploy them. At the moment, in front of EVA, there are sixteen sharp blade hunters and eight giant shield guards. If they cooperate well, their role will surpass Brown''s 500 man army.


    EVA is connected with the will of biological weapons through the command terminal. She can give orders to these biological weapons through her own will without even opening her mouth. EVA''s hand pointed, and the one eye on the heads of the sharp blade hunters kept flashing. That was the signal that they received orders. Although the orders were issued by EVA, they had great autonomy in how to execute them.


    Whether the sharp blade hunter or the other two biological weapons, they have no low intelligence and can form their own action plan. All EVA had to do was give a final order.


    After the light in their eyes stopped flashing, the sharp blade hunters flickered and moved out. Then from the wall, sewer or directly into the nearby buildings, quickly disappear in place. As for the remaining giant shield guards, they move forward with shields. The eight guards pushed out like a shield wall, but the momentum was frightening.


    Brown immediately made a gesture, so the soldiers dodged on both sides and made a passage for the guards to pass. They are forwards, meat shields and bait to attract enemy fire. Although biological weapons have two creatures, they have no biological fear and will not betray the commander. If EVA orders suicide, they will definitely execute the order in the fastest way.


    Therefore, biological weapons will not complain, even if they play a victim role in many strategies.


    For an organization with mature biochemical technology, biological weapons are only a consumable. Of course, they are definitely the most expensive one.


    From a high altitude, the human wall composed of shield guards has opened into the theater square. If it is normal, then the climber would have noticed that he would warn his companions even if he did not take the initiative to attack. As for now, the climbers are cleaned up by Moni, while other living corpses are in a dormant state. No one will find some uninvited guests in the theater square.


    Behind the giant shield guard was the army of dawn city. The soldiers looked at the human wall in front with a complex look. They rarely have the opportunity to act with the Burning Legion, so they can''t adapt to Eva''s use of biological weapons as consumables that can be sacrificed at any time. But they knew that EVA did this to protect them to the greatest extent, so the soldiers followed suit in a contradictory mood and gradually approached the haraka theater.


    Brown made a stop sign, EVA immediately issued an order in her mind, and the giant shield guard immediately stopped his pace neatly. Brown took the telescope and looked at the entrance. In the infrared mode of the telescope, the dark environment of the theater is not a problem at all. Just at the entrance, brown saw a tall figure. The living corpse like a giant was bared, and the lower body was randomly wrapped into an apron with waterproof cloth. The apron was covered with dark red blood, which was frightening. The giant corpse also carried a too big bone chopping knife, which was covered with rust and blood. Even if it was so far away, brown seemed to smell the thick blood smell on the knife.


    There is no doubt that it is a butcher. It stood still because its head was shrouded in a homemade rough shield, so it could not see its face. To be sure, the big guy should be sleeping. But it stood by the door. Even if the butcher was mentally retarded and had brute force and slow response, it would be enough for it to judge the current situation if the large group of people and horses pressed down like this.


    "Sniper!" Brown whispered.


    In the team, a capable young man jumped out, looked at the direction of the gate with the sight on his sniper gun, shook his head and said, "no, the butcher''s head is protected by an iron cover. It''s difficult for bullets to kill in one hit."


    Brown looked at Eva, who nodded and said softly, "hunters, work."


    At the entrance, the butcher was a guard as brown expected. But now it''s daytime, and the function of the living corpse is reduced to the lowest. Except for the crawler, other living corpses are in a dormant state. The guard was no exception. At this time, two figures climbed down from the wall beside the door, but they were C sharp blade hunters. They stopped at a distance above the butcher''s head and looked at each other.


    His eyes were shining. After a simple communication, a hunter forced himself into the wall arm next to him, picked out a piece of gravel with the triangular blade on his wrist and hit the butcher''s hood. Suddenly, the butcher in the hood opened his eyes and instinctively looked up. In this short moment, another hunter suddenly jumped behind it. With a sharp blade on his hand, he cut off the butcher''s neck and vocal cord.


    The butcher is worthy of being a monster famous for his brute force. When he is attacked, he immediately turns back and is a knife. Let the sharp blade Hunter immediately dodge back and cut off an arm for the too big bone chopping knife. But at the same time, the hunter on the wall jumped down and stabbed the butcher''s thick back. It was their exclusive skill, high-speed stabbing. After stabbing hundreds of records in just a few seconds, the tissue from the butcher''s back to his chest was almost hollowed out, and the heart in his chest was naturally cut into meat powder.


    At this moment, the hunter who had his arm cut off rushed forward again, the blade on his hand was horizontal, and the butcher''s head and hood took off. The two hunters grabbed the butcher''s head and body at the same time, and then gently put them on the ground before making a safe gesture to the army outside.


    The whole process is carried out quietly. Biological weapons will not roar. Even if they are killed, they will be quiet. As for the butcher, he cut off his vocal cord at the first time, even if he wanted to sound a warning, he couldn''t do it. When the butcher was killed, it took only a minute. Brown nodded to EVA, followed the giant shield guard to move forward, and the dawn army behind him also moved forward.


    As Brown led the team to advance, Moni also entered the interior of the theater from a drain. I looked around. It should be in a bathroom. The nearby walls are covered with thick dust. I don''t know how long they have been vacant. The windows of the bathroom are tightly closed, and the glass is also covered with dust, blocking the light, so the visibility in the bathroom can be imagined.


    Moni didn''t have zero low light vision, so she had to start the liquid helmet of night riding tactical clothes and use the infrared vision inside. When the world was painted with a layer of dark red, Monique continued to act. Coming out of the bathroom is a passage. It seems that this is the backstage venue for the performing party. On this passage, there are functional areas such as dressing room and rest room.


    At the end of the passage, the direction connecting the theater hall was closed by a wall of collapsed rubble. Moni had to find another way. Fortunately, she found a plan of the theater hanging on the wall nearby. It is not difficult to see from the above that there is a channel on the other side of the dressing room to directly reach the back of the stage in the Theater Hall, so Moni went back and found the dressing room she had just passed.


    However, as soon as the door was pushed, Moni saw the figure in the door. When she looked closely, it was a room full of living bodies in the dressing room. They stand still like sculptures, but shake from time to time, seemingly in a dormant state. It seemed that the sound of opening the door was heard, and the corpse twisted uneasily, but there was no further action. These corpses are male and female, human and a few alien. Seeing this, Moni thought that it was really cheap after the war between humans and other races. The corpses transformed them into their own kind.


    There was an unusual pressure on the top of the dressing room. Moni looked up and saw the high-level corpse called vampire. The vampire hung upside down on the ceiling like a giant bat. Because the night riding tactical suit isolated all the smell information on Moni, the vampire was as if it had no sense and still closed its wings.


    Moni said a good word and looked carefully at the space in the room. Although they are crowded with living corpses, they are not empty. At least there is a large space for movement above their heads. So Moni carefully put away the long sword. After the death assault, she moved her body a little, and then fell to the ground and walked silently towards the corpses.


    She squatted down and walked between the two living bodies. On the left is a male corpse, only in his thirties. He is wearing a golden Tomahawk uniform. A corner of his left head is missing. It seems to be affected by some physical impact. The corpse on the right was a woman, with drooping hair blocking her face, wearing ragged office clothes, a hole in her stomach and a piece of intestines hanging outside.


    The living corpses here have different shapes, some lack arms and legs, some have flowering heads, and some have holes in their stomachs. The only thing is that their images are extremely ferocious. Just passing by them is not something you can do if you have the courage. You also have to have excellent psychological quality. Moni has been dealing with death almost every day on the black earth for the past two years. She has seen a lot of corpses. She has long passed the stage of spitting when she sees a ferocious corpse.


    She walked through the gap between the living corpses. The girl''s body was as soft as bone. Sometimes her body was twisted into a bloody posture before she could pass through the gap. If these corpses are removed at this time, there is no doubt that what Moni is showing now is the ultimate action that human body can achieve. It is simply a beautiful dance. Unfortunately, there is no audience at the moment, so Moni can only dance alone in the dark.


    When the dance was over, she was already standing in front of the exit door, and in the whole process, she didn''t even touch the corner of a living corpse!

 Chapter 739

    Behind the door is a dark passage, but there are no living corpses here. In addition to the dirty spots, the channel is still dry. The wind blows from nowhere with a trace of coolness, but Moni''s whole body is wrapped in a constant temperature tactical suit, but she can''t feel anything.


    The only thing you can feel is that it is located in the direction of the stage, where there is a dark and deep breath.


    After going through the passage to the back of the theater stage, you can see from here that there is only one platform on the stage except for a few damaged floor lamps. On the high platform, there are throne piled up with all kinds of ferocious bodies. This throne was drenched with iron juice on many corpses, thus forming an evil throne with distorted image. Moni couldn''t see anything on the throne in the back, but she saw a hand on the handrail on one side.


    A hand in the sleeve of a suit has pale palms and black hook nails, like eagle claws.


    Moni moved quietly and walked around in front of the throne. But at this time, her heart was cold and she raised her head to look at the curtain behind her. On the broken dark red curtain, a crawler hung on it like a gecko. It was clear that the crawler had found moni. It screamed and swam down quickly, and then popped up and rushed at Moni''s head.


    In desperation, the death assault took a cold wave and swept it out, pointing out a cold light, which went straight into the climber''s mouth and ran through his body. Moni held the sword in both hands and waved it with great force. The long sword broke out and turned the climber into a piece of meat.


    The tip of the sword drew a perfect circle and fell to Moni''s feet. A little blood rolled down and dropped on the ground to form a small blood flower. Moni then looked at the throne, on which sat a middle-aged man. He leaned back in his chair and opened his closed eyes little by little.


    He has short blond hair, a square and dignified face and a black beard. The straight bridge of the nose and tight lips emphasize the invisible pressure on him, while he dressed in a white suit is like a successful person in the old era, but his morbid white skin and ten fingers of dark long armor mean that he has no chance with mankind. Moni never thought that the king of the original corpse could be so elegant.


    "What a surprise, a human? Tell me, woman, what brought you to my kingdom?" the King opened his mouth and said in fluent human language. If it were not for the rotten smell of death in him, it would be impossible to associate him with a living corpse.


    Moni didn''t answer. She lifted the liquid shield, revealing her beautiful face and long silver gray hair. Her beauty smothered the expression of the king of the corpse and brightened his eyes.


    It seems that she didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the living corpse king. Moni said, "I''m also surprised that the living corpse can also speak our language."


    "It''s not difficult. Don''t forget that we were all the same. It''s just that there is a certain difference between the two in the evolutionary model of life." the king changed his posture and said, "but don''t confuse me with your so-called living corpse. I''m different, I''m unique."


    "No matter how special, it''s not a living corpse." Moni sneered.


    The king of the living corpse was not angry, but shook his head and said, "you are really impolite, human. Don''t call me the king of the living corpse, you should call me the king of the eternal night."


    "Eternal night?" Moni showed a meaningful smile: "I didn''t expect your ambition is not small. Is this name made for dawn city?"


    "Yes, the city will be destroyed in my hands sooner or later. The city of dawn? It''s ridiculous. Their future can only be spent in eternal darkness. This will become my kingdom. In the end, the whole continent will be mine!" the man laughed and stretched out his hands as if he had the whole world.


    "Superficial. Things like you can''t even go out of this city. How can you master the whole continent?"


    The man stood up, stepped down from the throne and said faintly, "the superficial is you, woman. You can''t feel my power, but I can see that you have good power. Well, if you promise to be my princess, I can not kill you, but transform you into an advanced existence like me."


    "Not interested, but I can also give you a suggestion."


    "What?"


    "Stretch your neck and let me cut it!" Moni leaned forward and the people swept out like streamers. The death assault swept out with the trend, and the sword wind surged, sweeping out a cold awn and cutting it to the neck of the king of the eternal night.


    The man didn''t mean to dodge at all. He even opened his arms as if to hug moni. However, when the long sword cut his neck, Moni only felt a sense of emptiness from the sword, while the image of a man was flashing and disappearing.


    "Simulated virtual image?"


    Moni stood still and looked around with her sword. The man''s laughter rang out from the darkness over the theater: "it''s a pity that you can''t seem to kill me. Then let my servant welcome you..."


    At the end of the speech, a gunshot came from the direction of the theater gate, and a dull hum sounded in the dark: "it seems that my good neighbor has also come. I don''t know where you come from. You dare to challenge me in my kingdom!"


    Moni''s ears moved slightly and caught the position of the king of the eternal night in an instant. She stroked the sword with her hand, and immediately the sword was wrapped in a cyan whirlwind. Moni waved her sword and pointed to the king of the eternal night. When the violent wind sounded in the theater. A cyan tornado was released from the tip of her sword, and the whirling storm roared up into the darkness above the theater.


    Hurricane impact!


    There was a white figure above the dark theater, which flashed in a panic. Kankan avoided the attack track of the hurricane. The king of the eternal night sent out a scream, followed by a sudden flame like a column from the four directions of the southeast, northwest and northwest of the theater!


    The rising flame column lights up the whole theater. You can see that the hall is horseshoe shaped, centered on the stage, and high stands are set in the other three directions. The upper two floors of the theater were opened. In the darkness, there was a little fishy red light, followed by a vampire corpse screaming and flying down, forming a black cloud in the sky like a giant swarm of bats.


    In the audience in front of the stage, a ferocious corpse stood up. They heard the call of the king of the eternal night and woke up from their dormancy. The largest number of them are ordinary living corpses. At a glance, there are at least four or five hundred. In addition, there are three or four butchers and other high-level living corpses in varying numbers.


    In addition to the crawler who has killed Moni, there are a lot of vampires and Corruptors in the data.


    One foot was on a steel bar extending from the fracture surface on the second floor, but Yongye Junshan stood as stable as a mountain. He pointed in the direction of Moni, and immediately the corpses began to rush towards her. Moni stood on the stage and looked around at ferocious and terrible bodies in all directions. At the same time, the living bodies in other rooms outside the hall woke up one after another and came in the direction of the hall.


    It was like a corpse mountain and a corpse sea. Even Moni felt some pressure when she was alone in it. Just as the corpse was about to attack the stage, Moni suddenly blacked out. It was not that the flame pillar in the hall disappeared, but that some ability acted on Moni, because she felt that several abilities appeared at the same time, and several negative abilities such as weakness, dullness, poison and darkness fell on her, weakening Moni''s combat power from different levels.


    On the contrary to the ability of light system, the ability of dark system is mainly to form various adverse negative states to the target. Ordinary living corpses and even advanced living corpses should not have this ability. Then the only one who can use these abilities in the whole hall is the king of the eternal night. So his name is not in vain.


    Thoughts flashed by, and Moni immediately improved her energy and broke away from the shackles of many adverse states. First, the complex energy visual object in the eye, then the slow force field was shocked into fragments, and the weak matter transformed by dark elements was blown away by energy impact. Being able to drop so many negative states at the moment of snapping fingers, it can be seen that the king of the eternal night is not simple. Only when Moni restrained it on the throne, she can break through the blockade of these abilities of the king of the eternal night with absolute power in a very short time.


    But with such a little delay, many living corpses and several Corruptors have poured onto the stage.


    Monidang combined the death assault with the scabbard into a gun blade. First light the ground with the scabbard, and immediately generate a strong green whirlwind. The corpses couldn''t help falling in the direction of moni. However, these guys are not afraid of death. One by one, the living corpses want to tear Moni apart. What can meet them is not Moni''s delicate and fresh body, but the cold and ruthless blade.


    She rotates in place, and the death assault cuts a perfect circle with her as the axis. A light curtain unfolds like silk, cutting the living corpses around first, then the energy in the light curtain invades their bodies, and then explodes the bodies of only living corpses from inside to outside, causing fatal secondary injury. From the air, a death storm of blood and broken meat was generated around moni. However, Moni at the center of the storm was stained with blood!


    Under the action of sword storm, the first wave of attack of the corpse was futile. When the vampires in the air saw this, the cloud of disaster immediately surged and chased away to the stage. Suddenly, the dome of the theater burst, and then a large piece of sand fell. The sky light projected from the outside forms an inclined light column in the theater. In the light column, a small figure jumps dexterously.


    It was girutan. He first landed on the back of a vampire. The flying corpse immediately shook its body to shake the boy down. The boy''s toes were a little, and the corpse sank immediately, while he took the opportunity to flash to another vampire. In this way, girutan took the vampire as a springboard and fell towards the bottom of the theater. When he touched the last vampire, the first vampire''s chest, which served as a pedal, burst open and burst a huge blood hole.


    With a sharp howl, the vampire pulled out a blood line in mid air like a plane crash and fell to the ground. Immediately, a vampire continued to explode and die. They were all unlucky people who acted as pedals. When kirutan leaps by force, he also uses the technique of fist explosion to send energy into their bodies and cause the effect of delayed explosion.


    As he fell to the ground, girutan punched out. The fist front produced a circle of air waves and spread around. In the Milky air wave, the living corpses around the ground were lifted out, clearing an open space for girutan. He fell to the ground skillfully, and with a flick of his hands and feet, he swept in the direction of the stage. During this period, after punching and pedaling and flying more than a dozen living corpses, girutan finally came to moni.


    "Are you all right?" the boy asked. He burst the head of a male corpse. His blood and brain shallow his face, but he didn''t care.


    With a flash of the gun blade, Moni beheaded the two living corpses jumping out of the stage floor, then swept the fiber legs, kicked the corpses away, and said with a smile: "guys of this level are not qualified to hurt me."


    In the two people''s response room, there was a roar at the entrance of the Theater Hall, and a large stream of inflammation poured in. More than a dozen unlucky corpses standing by the door were blown out, retracted and disappeared with the inflammatory flow, leaving only a rising hot smoke. Tall figures appeared in the smoke, and then the giant shield guard strode in with hot smoke. As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of the living corpse.


    Dozens of male and female corpses screamed and rushed at the giant shield guard, but they didn''t shake their bodies. The guards pushed and slapped them like flies with their huge shields, moving slowly. But there was a blank sound of breaking the air when the giant shield was waving. Whether it was a living corpse squeezed on the seat or patted flying, it was almost not adult.


    After the guard, the soldiers of dawn City poured in from both sides like a tide. As soon as they entered the hall, they seized a favorable fire point, and then the roar of machine guns and flashing lines of fire appeared in every corner of the hall. At this time, the giant shield guards scattered and protected the soldiers behind them in different directions. Whenever a living corpse rushed up, they would block and shoot them, and then the soldiers behind them would shoot them with bullets.


    The cooperation between biological weapons and human soldiers was very tacit, so the killing efficiency of dawn city doubled.


    Seeing this, the king of the eternal night could no longer maintain the elegant appearance he had just had, and his face twisted with anger. Reach out and form a green energy light ball in the middle and dark around. This is a kind of its ability. Something called highly toxic ball can not only produce energy impact, but also spread the highly toxic substances in the core while attacking, causing large-area killing.


    This attack may pose a limited threat to high-level abilities, but it is effective when used in an ordinary human army. As soon as the king of eternal night was about to throw a poisonous ball at the army of dawn City, he suddenly felt a great danger enveloping his whole body. Then the wall on the second floor behind him was violently blasted away, and a figure pulled out of the sharp sound of breaking the air and swept straight to the ground.


    The king of the eternal night couldn''t think carefully and threw the poisonous ball formed in his hand. It wanted to detonate the energy ball when it approached its opponent, but to its despair, the man falsely held the light ball in one hand and then waved the light ball towards the upper dome. However, the detonating order of the king of the eternal night was blocked by an invisible force field. Until the light ball reached the dome of the theater, the order did not smoothly fall on the highly toxic ball, so a green poisonous fire exploded over the dome.


    Under the green fire, the king of the eternal night saw that it was a woman with short red hair.


    EVA whistled to the king of the eternal night and said, "it''s a pity that there are handsome boys like you in the corpse. I''m not interested in the corpse. Otherwise, I really don''t want to break your beautiful face."


    The king of the eternal night trembled with anger. He screamed and ejected the dark light blade from his ten fingers. It is a cutting wave formed by the high concentration of dark elements, and its sharpness is no less than that of high frequency knife. The king stretched out his arms and leaned forward, and rushed to Eva. EVA sneered, took off the big sword black dragon behind her, and greeted the king of the eternal night.


    For a time, they fought together. The sharp cutting wave and the flame of the black dragon intermingle from time to time, grinding the ruins of the two-story building into powder!


    The auditorium, stage and second floor buildings in the hall have become battlefields. In the direction of the gate, the corpse and the army of dawn city are staging a fierce offensive and defensive war. So far, it is the cooperation between biological weapons and human soldiers that has the upper hand. Brown put down his hot rotating gun and machine gun, scanned the whole audience and shouted, "OK, the blasting team starts to work and others cover. Don''t let those dirty things disturb them!"


    The human army immediately opened fire. From time to time, soldiers threw several high explosive grenades or a rocket, which blew the corpses and the auditorium to pieces. In the light of the fire, a group of soldiers scattered along the corner. They would be responsible for placing the explosive bags according to the established position. When they finished all this, they retreated again. Then brown yelled, "after the giant shield guard is broken, the others will withdraw. Moni, girutan and EVA, you too, evacuate here immediately!"


    This is the last part of the plan. After the blasting team places high explosives, others withdraw from the theater and detonate in a safe place, so as to kill all the living bodies at one go. Hearing Brown''s order, Moni and others did not love war. They all forced the surrounding corpses with fierce moves and left the hall as soon as possible.


    "There''s no way. I wanted to play with you for a while, but now I can only say goodbye." EVA blew a kiss to the king of the eternal night, then swung the black dragon to take a chance to shoot the king, and directly blasted the guy into the Theater Hall. Follow where you come from and leave where you come from.


    When the king of the eternal night stood up, there was no human in the hall, and the other living corpses wanted to catch up from the door, but were blocked by the broken giant shield guard. As for other places, there were sharp blade hunters around to control all the living corpses in the hall.


    The king of the eternal night suddenly felt something wrong, and at this time, there was a flash of fire on the wall not far away. With the fire lighting up one after another, the flame shone on the desperate face of the king of the eternal night. Before he could say the word "no", he pushed the explosion flame and shock wave back to his stomach.


    Outside the theater, as soon as brown and the army reached the square outside, they saw the haraka Grand Theater explode. Fire waves rushed out from every corner of the theater. The strong explosion made the whole dome fly to the sky, and more places were shattered. The army of dawn city lost very little, but none of the biological weapons of the Burning Legion survived.


    They are responsible for cutting off and dragging the living body. From the beginning, they are destined to die for the whole plan. However, biological weapons can be rebuilt. As long as there are resources, they can be produced continuously. When biological weapons can be mass produced, it also indicates that war will enter a new era!

 Chapter 740

    The haraka theater has turned into ruins, and the explosion flame has gradually extinguished. However, black smoke has emerged from the ruins, forming several smoke dragons rolling into the sky. From time to time, there was a series of brittle sounds of stone burst from the ruins. When the wind blew, a large canopy of ashes would fly up and fall again.


    "What? Are they all dead?" EVA asked. She was powerful and had poor perceptual ability.


    Brown is also half weight. The heavy artillery controller is not good at perception, so he has to rely on the telescope in his hand. The telescope swipe back and forth, and no suspicious creatures were found. To be honest, the high explosives placed by the blasting team, whether in terms of equivalent or blasting location, have enough power to flatten the mountain and blow up the harara theater into ruins.


    At that time, the king of the eternal night and other living corpses were blocked in the Theater Hall by biological weapons. In such a relatively closed environment, the flame and shock wave generated by the explosion would be continuously opposed and superimposed in the closed space, and the power generated was 23% greater than that on the flat ground. Under such conditions, Brown could not imagine any possibility of a living corpse.


    Just as he was about to put down his telescope, suddenly a stone shook violently in the picture and rolled aside. A bloody arm stretched out under the stone. Even if the arm was badly hurt, its owner was still alive from the fact that it could still move.


    Then, a figure stood up from the ruins. It was the king of the eternal night. Now his white suit has become a cloth dress, his face has been scorched by the fire, and his beautiful blonde hair and dignified beard have become a mess. Exposed chest, arms and thighs are also scorched everywhere, and bones are exposed in some places.


    The king of the eternal night looks very embarrassed, but he is still alive. There are traces of dark elements on his body. From this point, it is not difficult to judge that it probably used the life-saving skill similar to element shield to survive the big bang. But the impact of the violent explosion still broke through its defense and caused serious damage to its weak body.


    "Damn human... You took my kingdom..." the king of the eternal night picked up the body of a vampire from the ruins, with a deep light of resentment in his eyes. It fiercely looked at the direction of dawn City, and then the energy breath on its body continued to rise. The black tide light visible to the naked eye was emitted from its dilapidated body, and the energy rose wildly in an almost boiling way.


    "No! It wants to explode!" Moni exclaimed.


    Brown''s face is also pale. It is no more than five kilometers away from dawn city. If the king of the eternal night explodes in this place, the energy impact will cause devastating damage to dawn city!


    "Stop him!" yelled brown, lifting his revolver gun.


    Moni and EVA also made their own attack posture, but the king of the eternal night stretched out a finger and shook it left and right: "No, no, no, you can''t kill me. My body is very fragile. Now, I''m full of energy in my body, but I''m just a little close to reaching the critical point of explosion. But if you attack me now and I''m impacted by external forces, I''ll explode immediately. I advise you, you''d better not rush to do it. In this way, at least you can live one more point Around the clock... "


    "Do you think I''ll believe this nonsense?" EVA shouted, ready to do it in a burst of power.


    Moni stopped her: "no, what he said is true."


    EVA caught the madman and said, "what do you do? Now the attack will explode in advance. Leave it alone, it will also explode. Can dawn city only come here?"


    In such an explosion, high-ranking people like Moni may survive, but the buildings and others are dead. From the last despair, people''s hearts are shrouded. In the ruins of the theater, only the proud laughter of the king of the eternal night is ringing.


    Yongye King smiled happily and suddenly felt a little cold on his body. When he looked closely, snowflakes fell from the sky and fell on him. At first, Yongye king thought it was snowing, but he immediately found something wrong. As a variant of water element, ice element is now very active in the surrounding space. When Yongye King found something wrong, his double The leg had been climbed up by thick frost and "welded" it to the ground.


    At the next moment, a large diamond shaped icicle rises from the ground and instantly wraps the king of the eternal night. The king of the eternal night wants to start self explosion, but the cold of the ice has penetrated into his body and quickly stopped its function and dark energy. Therefore, in less than three seconds, the king of the eternal night becomes an ice sculpture. An ice gun is thrown from a distance The ice wall pierced the head of the king of the eternal night.


    Large cracks appeared on the ice wall. When the cracks quickly spread to all corners, the ice wall burst into powder. The king frozen into ice sculpture also became one of the pieces.


    The crowd was speechless.


    "Xiuya?" Moni quickly looked at the position where the ice gun was thrown. On the tall building a block near the theater, she saw the figure standing proudly in the cold wind.


    The first knight, who was still as proud as before, twinkled in her smile. She crossed the distance of nearly 100 meters every time. After several flashes in a row, Xiuya fell to the ground not far in front of Moni and them. She still had time to say hello to Moni, followed by winking at the soldiers in dawn city behind, and immediately fascinated the soldiers until brown coughed, The soldiers came back.


    Looking at Moni''s face, brown knew that the woman named Xiuya was not simple. Not to mention anything else, she easily blocked the eternal king who was about to explode, and then completely ended the monster with a low-level ice gun. She knew that her attainments in ice ability were still above the Ice Queen Alice in dawn city!


    Alice is already a person with nine levels of ability, and the answer is ready to tell what is the level of Xiuya whose ability is still above her.


    "Xiuya, why are you here?" Moni asked in a deep voice, holding the death assault lightly.


    "Oh, isn''t this Moni? What a coincidence." Xiuya shook her hands and smiled.


    Moni lowered her face and said, "put away your false tricks! I won''t eat you."


    "It''s so heartless, little guy. How can you say that my sister helped you get rid of a crisis? Is this your attitude to repay me?" Xiuya put on a pitiful look of injury. If she hadn''t just revealed her hand, people who didn''t know would still think she was a weak little woman.


    Brown pushed over and whispered, "who is she?"


    "The first knight of the dark Council, dark blue roaring... Xiuya!" Moni coldly revealed Xiuya''s identity, and the latter showed a helpless smile.


    "It''s not too late for me to expose it again. The little guy really has no sense of humor." Xiuya put away her smile and suddenly her breath became cold. The woman who was just like an angel now showed her towering fangs. The ordinary soldiers felt dizzy and dizzy when they came into contact with the power she intended to release, and those with poor physique had fainted directly.


    So the army of dawn city fell down without image, and the rest was just struggling to support.


    "Enough, don''t show off your strength! Continue our topic just now, Xiuya, what''s your intention?" although Moni was unmoved, her face was a little paler than just now. Obviously, she was not indifferent to Xiuya''s strength.


    Xiuya put away her prestige, stretched herself and said, "sister, I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll make an exception to answer your question. Don''t worry, I''m not here to fight with you, just... Come and see my sweetheart''s city."


    "Sweetheart''s city?" Moni frowned.


    Xiuya pointed to the dawn city and said, "that''s it."


    "Our city?" Brown''s expression became strange.


    Moni also sneered, "the man you like is really miserable."


    "How can I say that? I don''t know how lucky my family is to be liked by me." Xiuya shook her head.


    "Zero?"


    "Which zero do you say?"


    "Is it our head?"


    Moni, EVA and brown exclaimed. Xiuya said with a strange look, "is there such a surprise? In addition to zero, which can be liked by me?"


    "So, you woman came all the way to the West for zero sum dawn city?" Moni asked.


    Xiuya said with a smile, "what do you think, little guy? Did I come all the way to let you sneak attack?"


    "It''s really unlucky. Zero Gang is not in dawn city. He went to other continents. So you can leave."


    Hearing what Moni said, Xiuya showed a more beautiful smile: "little guy, you have to beat your ass when you say such big words."


    "No, what she said is true."


    Brown said with a wry smile, "we left mainland China when you fought with the hall of heroes. Of course, you can choose not to believe it."


    "I believe, why not. If zero were here, he would have cleaned up the garbage just now. It''s impossible to get the little guy without chest and ass, the middle-aged uncle and the aunt who is falling off with makeup." Xiuya said seriously.


    But her words aroused the murderous spirit of the other two women.


    "Who has no chest and no ass!"


    "Who is aunt!"


    Moni and EVA gnashed their teeth and looked at Xiuya. The two women burst out of murderous spirit at the same time. They were about to rush up and fight. Brown stopped and said with a bitter smile, "miss Xiuya, our dawn city is still neutral. Do you want to force us to stand on the side of the Yingling hall? Don''t forget that we have only one dawn city in our head."


    Xiuya nodded and said, "you are very polite and intelligent. Don''t remind me, uncle. I know there is an alien Federation behind zero. So don''t worry. I''m not here to fight. It''s just that zero is not here. It''s boring for me to go back like this. Well, I heard that your female mayor is zero''s wife. Otherwise, I can talk to her."


    When she said this, mone, who was still angry and excited just now, suddenly calmed down and even smiled and said, "Xiuya, don''t think about Beyonce. If zero is not here, I won''t let anyone touch her hair. If you dare to touch her, let''s Duel now!"


    Xiuya said unexpectedly, "are you serious?"


    "Do I look like I''m kidding?"


    "What tricks are you playing, Moni?" Xiuya showed a playful smile: "when will the silver Ranger who does everything to achieve his goal be great enough to protect his rival?"


    "Love... What rival in love, I don''t like zero!" said Moni, blushing.


    Girotan lowered his head behind him and said in his audible voice, "fool, everyone knows what''s on your mind."


    "Well, well, don''t tease you." Xiuya also put away her smile and said, "I''m serious, moni. I don''t have any idea against Beyonce, just want to know what kind of person zero is from her mouth. This is my last explanation. Whether you believe it or not, it''s not in my concern."


    Brown said in a deep voice, "what guarantee do you have?"


    "Promise, that''s not. You can only bet..." Xiuya laughed arrogantly: "bet on the reputation of a top ten!"


    For a time, only Xiuya''s laughter sounded, and others couldn''t make up their mind until Moni said, "although this woman''s mouth is poisonous and treacherous, her reputation is OK."


    Then she put away her long sword and assured Xiuya with her actions.


    When the motorcade returned to dawn city in the afternoon, the citizens found a beautiful woman on Brown''s SUV. Her long blue hair was like a flaming flame, lighting everyone''s eyes.


    Seven days after Maseno''s secret meeting with Pope Paul, he returned to cage alone. The city looks the same as before it was occupied by the Poseidon group. What should we do or what to do? It''s just that the flag on the city hall has been replaced by that of the Poseidon group. After zero came to the city hall, someone reported Franklin. The giant soon came to the office to meet zero and reported the latest situation of several towns occupied by Poseidon regiment.


    In Franklin''s report, the detailed expenditure and income of each town are listed in detail. During the absence of zero, olan came again and reached more than a dozen new trading projects with Poseidon. Each project was personally reviewed and approved by Franklin. Basically, the Poseidon group made a lot of money in these transactions.


    On the municipal side, Franklin was also in good order. He couldn''t see that the giant had such ability. If it was zero in the past, it would certainly be surprised, but after agradis knew his identity, it could not be said to be an accident. After all, the men who ruled the whole sky city and once shone on an era, how could they not handle these small things well.


    After the two had dinner together in the office, Franklin was going to leave, but zero left him.


    "You have something to say to me?" Franklin said faintly.


    At zero, he said, "I should have talked to you long ago, but there are always many things I can''t finish when I come back from the well of God''s tears. It seems that we need to have a good talk, your highness Franklin, while there is a little time now."


    "Your Highness?" said Franklin in a deep voice. "You don''t seem to have to respect me so much."


    "Facing the glorious Lord of sky city, I think I can''t respect too much." zero said calmly.


    Franklin looked shocked. "You know? How did you know?"


    "Agradis told me."


    "Agradis?" Franklin was surprised again. "You can communicate with the will of the planet."


    Zero shrugged and said, "in fact, he gave me a lot of things."


    "It''s his style. Pick the right person and impose some bullshit responsibility on them."


    Zero chuckled, "it seems that you have the same trouble as me."


    He took another deep breath and said, "however, I am very grateful that he chose me, at least giving me a chance to control my own destiny."


    "Don''t be kidding, zero." Franklin said in a deep voice, "don''t look at agradis from the perspective of human beings. Even if the image he created is like human, he is not human after all. He is the will of the planet, an existence above all life, and he is the same kind as prohughes. As for us, it will never be!"


    Zero was shocked. Reminded by Franklin, he found that he had always regarded agradis as a human, or another self. Perhaps agradis appears in his image every time. This highly disguised appearance makes zero ignore his essence. Yes, as Franklin said, he is not a human being, but a creator above all.


    And Franklin said so, did he find some unusual places in agradis?


    "What is he going to do?" Franklin interrupted zero''s mind. "Since you mentioned me, you can''t take it all at once?"


    "Of course not. In fact, he asked me to kill you the first time."


    "Why?"


    "Your gene pool will have a devastating impact on the existing civilization of the planet."


    "That''s enough. Then why didn''t you do it as soon as you came back." Franklin looked up and down at zero and said, "you are much better than before you left. To be honest, I don''t have any confidence to defeat you now, and I can''t even escape. It seems that you have another harvest in the pit of God''s cry. I''m afraid you are invincible under the tenth order?"


    "Your eyes are really accurate. I thought I covered up well enough." zero chuckled.


    Franklin asked, "then why don''t you do it?"


    Zero put away his smile and said in a deep voice, "because you haven''t done anything yet, I told him. Unless you really have a plan to ruin everything, then he doesn''t have to say I''ll kill you. But until then, I won''t shoot a partner who can give my back to me!"


    "Partner..."


    Franklin was silent, as if he were thinking. Nothing bothered him, so the office fell into a strange silence. Until a moment later, Franklin broke the silent world with a long sigh. He nodded and said, "until now, I don''t think I can trust you. Zero, no matter how the future changes, I will regard you as a lifelong friend."


    "It''s my pleasure," zero said.


    Franklin said, "well, my friend, let me tell you, no matter how you imagine agradis''s position. Believe me, he will never be what you think!"

 Chapter 741

    In the office, zero expression was calm. He said faintly, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Franklin looked down, as if he were sorting his thoughts, and said after a moment: "As I said just now, the will of the planet is the will above all life. We can''t measure what it is thinking, because we are not at the same height, but I have been in contact with agradis for a long time. In particular, the arrival of prosius forced him to cooperate with us, so that we can touch him and guess his ideas Opportunity. "


    "For example, if the planet is a giant and agradis is the soul of the giant, then we are the parasites or bacteria on him. Of course, we are the life he deliberately created, but once this life is not under his control, you can imagine how he will deal with us. There are four civilizations before you, and we Atlantis are The civilization of this planet has reached an era of unprecedented splendor. Our city is suspended in the air and faces the whole land. Our energy conversion platform is set up on the sea. Through it, we can get pure energy, but our more important technology is the use of light energy


    ¡±Franklin looked nostalgic, opened his arms and said: "Solar energy, starlight, cosmic rays and other visible light are within our scope of use. Because of this technology, we have touched the world of God, or the origin of the world. Our fleet has already begun the exploration of outer space, and the Milky Way galaxy can''t bind our pace. If there were no prosius, maybe in a thousand years, We can develop colonial galaxies. All this is a threat to agradis. "


    "If it weren''t for the appearance of prochus, or we were facing just another disaster. The disaster made by agradis himself..."


    Zero showed a thoughtful expression.


    Franklin continued: "this kind of thing, our great planet will has been very skilled. After the awakening of this era, I used the intellectual brain pivot array in the papal hall to download the civilization minutes of your era in your Bible There is no saying that the world will be destroyed by flood. In the myths and legends of other countries, there are various rumors that gods will destroy the world. Although these legends have been distorted or exaggerated, in our time, through our research on some relics, there is clear evidence that a civilization will suffer natural destruction when it reaches the peak. We have reason to believe that this is true What agradis did consciously, he did not allow his own body to exist, threatening his own civilization... "


    "At that time, we Atlantis had conquered the sky, the earth and the sea, and even the sea of stars could not stop us. It can be predicted that the more we developed to the peak, we would only speed up the destruction storm that agradis was about to set off. However, at this time, the sudden arrival of procius disrupted all agradis''s plans. For this A great enemy from outside, protheus is obviously more threatening than us, so he has to appear in front of us in the way of coming and choose to cooperate with us. But... "Franklin stressed: "Agradis''s cooperation is not entirely out of good intentions. Of course, self-protection still accounts for a great proportion. What''s more, he wants us to lose both sides with prosius. From the various abilities he later showed, he can help us resist prosius in the early stage. As long as he opens to us the ability genes similar to your era, we will definitely win It won''t be so bad in front of Sri Lanka. "


    When Franklin said this, anger loomed in his eyes: "in the early stage of the emergence of prothus, we simply took our lives to fill the damage caused by its energy insects. Agradis didn''t start to manufacture the battle weapon called God and super life Gaia until we were seriously damaged."


    "God... Gaia..." zero repeated these two words in his mouth. He was no stranger to the combat weapon called God. After all, in his right eye, he used organs transplanted from God. Of course, human speculation that God was made by Atlantis. But the truth is that it was originally a weapon made by agradis himself.


    As for Gaia, he is no stranger, because his cells come from this quaternary super life.


    "The weapon of God is a weapon created with the idea of perfect attack power. Its power can be said to reach the limit that the whole world can accommodate. Even so, it is still a weapon in the planet and can not destroy the planetary will of prothus. That''s why agradis created Gaia. Gaia''s ultimate goal is to surpass the completion of the will of the planet Beautiful life, he has the possibility of infinite evolution. However, when he created it, he didn''t even have a chance to use it, so he sealed it up for agradis himself. "Franklin sneered: "Because he found that Gaia had an independent will and did not act completely according to his orders like God. For agradis, there is no more dangerous thing that has an independent will and can surpass his life."


    "However, these things were not made by agradis out of good intentions. Whether God or Gaia, they are actually the second body made by agradis for himself!"


    Frank Lin''s words were amazing. Hearing this sentence, he couldn''t help jumping out of his chair with zero composure. He walked back and forth, finally stopped and said coldly, "he''s going to abandon this planet and us, the lives he created?"


    "Yes, the arrival of protheus gave him hope. As a super will at the planetary level, he did not want to be bound in the prison of the earth forever. He wanted to break through the prison and get rid of his'' destiny ''. Protheus proved himself that it could be done. However, he also saw that after there was no body, the desire to lose bondage would make him happy The will of the planet loses itself and becomes a monster like proteus. That form is not what agradis wants. What he wants is to retain his will and get rid of the shackles of the planet. Therefore, a body that can perfectly carry himself becomes the best choice. "


    "God and Gaia were actually created based on this idea, but they both had their own defects, so they made agradis give up. After the battle of prosius, he himself was greatly injured, so he stopped all plans, so there is your present fifth era." Franklin said with a bitter smile: "We can''t imagine that when agradis leaves, can the planet still operate as usual without the will of the planet? Maybe it''s like a machine with program crash, which eventually leads to hardware damage. At that time, it''s our worst situation."


    "In this way, the best situation is to let procius contain agradis? But this is a dangerous balance. Both sides may break this balance in an instant, leading to the ultimate destruction." zero shook his head: "This is obviously not a good way, and it is more dangerous than Proteus, who has no room for negotiation. At least one day it exists on this planet, agradis will have to choose to cooperate with us, otherwise he will be destroyed."


    "So what are you going to do next?"


    "Continue to cooperate with agradis with the ultimate goal of annihilating procius. If we have the ability to annihilate procius in the end, agradis will also fear us. It will be much easier to fight and fight. Before that, it will be no good for us to oppose him." zero immediately replied.


    Franklin nodded and said, "this is really the only way at present, and I can assure you. I just want to save my people and revive Atlantis..."


    The giant smiled bitterly: "it''s not that we don''t have this idea, but that it''s unrealistic. Now, it''s not our time..."


    A sigh is full of endless sadness.


    It was late in the morning. Zero and Franklin left the office and went back to their own residence to have a rest. Zero''s house was the mayor''s original residence, but cage''s mayor was straightforward. Everything in the residence, including the servants, remained intact, but they moved out with their families and lived in an ordinary house in the city. Because of this, he was treated well I had a good time and became Franklin''s assistant.


    When zero returned to the mayor''s residence, he was served by servants to take a bath and change clothes. When she came to the bedroom, Leah and Cinderella were waiting for him. The three met again after a long separation. Before, because they were going to a secret meeting with Paul, zero had no time for the two women. Now when she came back, it was inevitable that she would be haunted by clouds and rain. Leah was unable to handle it and fell asleep early.


    After she was covered with a quilt, zero and Cinderella continued to fight. Both of them were high-ranking. Although Cinderella was one rank lower on the throne, the gap in strength was perfectly made up for by her technology. Cinderella''s strength and toughness were amazing. There was a very amazing explosive power in her body. Even zero or Cinderella was killed by her several times, Almost had to disarm and surrender.


    Fortunately, every moment of the moment, the moment was controlled by her own rhythm. Eventually, she seized the opportunity to break the defense of Hindley, and sent her to the pinch of joy, and at the same time, she injected the hot essence of life into her body, making her excited and happy, and clutching at the same time as the octopus, holding herself to sleep at the same time.


    The two girls were in a happy mood. But when she thought of agradis, her heart was inevitably heavy. Leah, who had been awakened by the sound of the war between the two, carefully found this, so she next to him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You haven''t slept yet?" zero was surprised.


    Leah blushed and said, "you are so fierce that I can''t sleep."


    Zero reached out and brushed the red pill on her chest, making Leah soft as an electric current. Zero said in her ear, "if you''re not enough, we''ll continue."


    Leah lost her voice and said, "do you still have strength?"


    Zero patted Cinderella on her hip and said, "it''s not so easy to squeeze me dry now."


    Leah hurriedly said, "no, no, I don''t have hindrella''s strength. Now I''m tired to death."


    Zero laughed and let her go. Leah asked again and zero said with a smile, "it''s nothing, but there seems to be more enemies."


    What he didn''t say was that it was also a terrible enemy.


    Early in the morning, zero woke up early and the two girls were still sleeping. It seems that the reunion war last night exhausted their energy, even Cinderella, and Leah was even worse. Zero didn''t intend to wake them up and came to the recruit training camp. This was originally a place for training recruits scattered in the papal hall, but now it is naturally requisitioned by the Poseidon regiment.


    On the training ground, the members of Su''s trident are training. It can be seen that Zog has fully integrated into the group. They wear unified black and silver tactical clothes, with four or five battle spears inserted upside down at each foot. Under Su''s command, Zog starts the spear, injects energy, and then throws it. The battle spear crosses the 300 meter field and hits the bull''s eye , then it exploded, with the power no less than a high explosive grenade.


    Zero looked and nodded. Zog''s greatest advantage was his neat action. It can be imagined that when the target faces their concentrated fire attack, unless it is a high-level defense expert, other types of abilities can only be avoided first. Even zero himself asked himself that before the well of God''s tears, it would be very painful to focus on the attack of high explosive grenades below the plural number without starting the steel skin.


    Su seems to be adjusting the tactics of the Trident. From allowing them to play freely before to using the simplest method to use their power, and at the same time giving play to the tactics of quantitative advantage, we can see that this force has finally made great progress. In fact, in order to give full play to the advantages of capable forces, we must use unified means to carry out concentrated fire attacks as now, so as to maximize the destructive power.


    When he was looking at the Trident training with his arms on his chest, Franklin came and reported: "an envoy from ISTA came. It should bring the message of Pope Paul and return the balance of 30000 gold coins left in the last transaction."


    Zero, return to the city hall with him.


    In the office, the old mayor Ali receives a man in his forties. The man is thin and small, with gray eyes, a moustache and the word "treachery" written on his face. He is a typical image of a profiteer. He wears a turquoise gem ring on his tail finger. When talking to Ali, he turns the ring from time to time. Every time I turn, my eyes always turn around, obviously thinking about something.


    When zero and Franklin came in, the man pretended to be smart and saluted Franklin: "it''s a pleasure to meet you, Lord zero, the leader of the sea god group."


    Franklin said calmly, "you''re mistaken. This is our leader."


    When zero came out, the expression on the man''s face was very wonderful. There is shame, but more accidents. It is obvious that zero''s youth and beauty are far from the image of the invincible sea god group leader in the rumors. Ali then made a round scene and said, "Sir, this is Mr. stone, the representative sent by ISTA. Mr. stone has brought Miss Oran''s handwritten letter. Our cooperation with ISTA can be carried out through Mr. stone."


    Zero head, this is not surprising. OLAM is one of the big three after all. He can''t do everything himself. Unless it''s important, she can let the people under her do it. This stone probably has good ability, otherwise she can''t bear this heavy task.


    After the host and guest sat down, zero said directly, "Mr. stone has come all the way. I heard that he has brought the message of his Highness the Pope?"


    After finishing his clothes, Stone said, "yes, the Pope made a public speech in the New Roman city yesterday, pointing out that nafto island will be sent by God in the near future. His highness hopes that Lord zero can realize the agreement he has made with him."


    "Your Highness Paul, please rest assured that nafto island will completely disappear under the territory of the papal hall in three days. But with all due respect, who are there on the island?"


    "Nafto island is the garrison of solo private army, which is an army independent of the knight order system. Because it is a military important place, there are no ordinary people on the island, but all the roles under the solo system," Stone said truthfully.


    "In that case, I''ll be relieved. After all, if too many civilians are involved, it will be very bad for the Pope''s reputation. If it''s only Sauron''s army, it can weaken his strength at will."


    "That''s what your highness Paul said," said stone with a smile. "Now that the word of mouth has spread, I''ll leave first. Mr. Ali will also introduce me to cage''s industry and products, so that you and I can cooperate more smoothly in the future."


    "There''s no problem with this. I''ll let Mr. Ali treat you well," zero said.


    Stone thanked repeatedly. When he was about to get up and leave, zero suddenly said, "one more thing, Mr. stone, you still have the balance of 30000 gold coins that have not been paid to us. I don''t know when to deliver the money."


    Stone laughed and said, "Lord zero doesn''t seem to know much about the details of the transaction between us. I''ve worked hard for you and us, which is really inhumane. I think Lord zero should sympathize with me, so it''s probably understandable to allocate part of the transaction to me as an allowance?"


    Zero smiled: "is Mr. stone''s appetite too big? Well, you pay us 30000 gold coins. I will set aside 3000 gold coins from my private account as your allowance. I will give you this amount for every transaction in the future. What do you think?"


    Stone laughed and said, "the money you and I have traded has not involved millions of transactions. I ask myself that the 30% hard fee is not high. Lord zero has pressed so much. I think it''s a little too much."


    "Too much?" zero looked at Franklin.


    When the latter stood behind stone and was shrouded in the shadow of the giant, stone could not help shaking his legs.


    Zero sneer: "Stone, I don''t care who you are. Don''t make up your mind on me. The deal between OLAM and me can''t be obstructed by people like you. I gave you 3000 gold coins to avoid some unnecessary trouble. Since you don''t accept my kindness, don''t blame me for being unfriendly. I''ll let you stay in our cell for a few days. I''ll listen to OLAM''s explanation!"


    "You can''t do this to me. I''m ISTA''s representative. You''re not polite to me. Do you want to cooperate in the future?"


    "The cooperation with esta can''t turn to such a villain as you. Besides, his highness Paul has asked me now. Stone, I think you have made a wrong calculation. Take it!"


    With a zero wave, Franklin picked stone up like a chicken and walked towards the door. Stone also shouted all the way. When he reached the door, his voice suddenly stopped. Franklin should have given him some pain.


    With a faint smile, this era is rolling forward. Villains like stone who can''t see the situation will only become cannon fodder under the tide of the times!

 Chapter 742

    "Lord Sauron!"


    The door of the war room was suddenly pushed open, and Sauron''s guard captain wessel ran in in panic, which made Sauron blush. Now he is arranging the next strategic deployment with the remaining commanders of the order. On such an important occasion, even if wessel has something important to do, he must wait until after the meeting to report to Sauron.


    In any case, wither is one of the loyal dogs raised by Solomon. He is so rude that Solon, as the owner, naturally has a hard time on his face. Ignoring all this, wither leaned against Solon''s ear and said hurriedly, "something''s wrong, sir. His highness Paul, he spoke publicly in the downtown..."


    "It''s not that wither smiled," of course no one believes it. "He tightened his face again:" but your highness Paul is openly against you. Do you want to catch him? "


    "No, it''s up to him to be an idiot and clown like this. The more he loses face, the less anyone will dare to question me. However, let natov Island strengthen its defense and don''t make any trouble at this time."


    "But will your highness Paul do anything?" said wither reluctantly.


    Sauron smiled grimly: "of course not, but now is not the time. I want him to lose all his face before I settle with him, or let those who are still indecisive see who is the real chosen person!"


    He looked at the two positions over the war room, which were Joseph and mendeliza, the owners of the two giants in Rome!


    After wessel left, Solon cleared his throat and said, "well, gentlemen, there was a small situation just now. Let''s return to the topic. The Poseidon regiment has occupied cage city. At present, the area 3000 kilometers south of the blood stained road has become their occupied area. What do you think of this situation, my dear leaders?"


    Since the battle of roaring Bay, the papal hall has suffered heavy casualties. As many as six commanders have died in the war, which is unique in the history of Rome. Today, only Sinai of the Fourth Army, Ron of the Eighth Army replacing mamillo, Adam of the tenth army, yafidi of the eleventh army and Silius of the twelfth army are still sitting in the war room. In addition, Solon himself , the papal hall now has only six heads left, and the number of head level figures has been reduced by half, which is the biggest disgrace since the establishment of the order of Saint India.


    Among the remaining regiments, there are many strong initiators. All the forces fought with the sea god regiment to the death. Among them, the representative is Adam, the head of the tenth army, and Ron and Sirius caused his opinion. As for syne, he has not expressed his opinion, while yafeidi returned because of the great defeat of the eternal mountains and was severely reprimanded by Sauron. If the head level attrition was not too serious, yafeidi would not have died Whether you can sit here is unknown.


    Hearing Solon''s question, Ron, the new leader, raised his hand and said, "Lord Solon, the Poseidon regiment was also greatly weakened in the World War I of the eternal mountains. It will be known that they will not go north after they only occupy cage city. I think we should take this opportunity to gather a large army and wipe out these thieves at one fell swoop!"


    Ron is mamillo''s adjutant. Now he has got the evidence of mamillo''s betrayal. His leader''s blame is naturally cancelled and replaced by Ron. In fact, Ron is only a seven level capable person. He was not competent for the position of leader, regardless of strength or experience. But he was only promoted by Adam of the tenth army because there are no other high-level knights in the order Let him win a seat in today''s war room.


    It is not surprising that Ron became Adam''s echo and pawn.


    As soon as Ron finished, yafeidi raised his hand with a low sigh. He knew that what he said would be disgusted by the three heads headed by Adam, but he had fought with the sea god regiment and knew that their strength was not simple. Whether public or private, yafeidi felt it necessary to remind the three heads present who could not see the situation clearly.


    When he saw that it was yafeidi, Sauron''s face was also heavy, but he still said, "head yafeidi, if you have anything, just say it directly."


    Yafeidi stood up and said: "Here, I don''t want to pour cold water on captain Ron. Although the battle of eternal mountain ended in our failure, as a person who participated in the whole battle, I have to remind you. Even if the Poseidon regiment was seriously injured, they basically didn''t lose much in the high-level combat power. Most of the losses were medium-level combat power and a large number of ordinary soldiers."


    Silius of the 12th army sneered: "commander yafeidi, I seem to hear that commander Leo and the other leader died together in the well of God''s tears. Without the leader, the sea god regiment should be headless now. Isn''t it the best time for us to attack?"


    "Yes, we still haven''t heard from leader Leo and the other leader, but we haven''t found their bodies all day. I think we can only call them missing? Besides, in my report, you should also see that the beast we caught that day was also in the Poseidon regiment, and it seems to be their No. 2 figure. Without the leader, it''s a great blow to the morale, but I We believe that they will not collapse easily. "Yafidi stressed:" their strength can not be underestimated. If we launch an attack at this time, we may not be able to annihilate them all. "


    At this time, a tall man stood up. Adam of the tenth army said faintly: "then what does head yafeidi mean, let''s sit and watch the robbers in the south. When they get stronger, they will continue to go north and eat more of our cities?"


    He looked at Sauron again and said, "Sir, I think commander yafeidi left a great psychological shadow in the battle of eternal mountains. I''m afraid he can''t make a correct judgment now. In such a case, letting him continue to participate in our meeting will only be a further blow to our morale!"


    "You..." yafeidi''s handsome face was red with anger, but she couldn''t speak.


    Sauron also looked at him and said, "commander yafeidi, otherwise, go back and rest for a while. I''ll let someone inform you of any decision."


    Even he said so, yafeidi could only smile bitterly and leave. When he closed the door of the war room, yafeidi sighed gently. He can understand Sauron''s current mood. Roaring Bay and eternal mountains have been defeated in a row. The throne under his ass has begun to burn. Now, what Thrawn wants most is a beautiful victory, so it''s reasonable for him to dislike people who disagree with him.


    But what he was afraid of was the current situation. Once Sauron was hot headed and recklessly continued to wage war, the papal hall would get another disastrous defeat. He thought of the man with golden right eyes, and his words still echoed in his ears.


    When fate calls, will you make the right choice?


    Yafeidi smiled bitterly. He didn''t know his future fate. As for now, he knew that he might not be due to the command system of the Knights.


    Just as he was about to leave, a man bumped out of the corridor. He whispered, "Lord yaphidi, your highness Paul, please."


    In the war room, Sauron and the other three commanders were discussing the attack enthusiastically. For Adam''s main battle, Thrawn was naturally happy. As yafidi guessed, he was eager to drive the sea god group out of the mainland now. But when Adam and the other two commanders looked excited, Sauron noticed that syne looked out of the window and absently turned the ring on his tail finger.


    "Sinie," Sauron said suddenly, "what do you think?"


    "It''s already winter," said Sinie, not answering his question


    Ron said with a smile, "Captain Sinie, of course it''s winter now, as long as it''s not visible to the blind, isn''t it?"


    He smiled triumphantly, but found that Sauron didn''t smile at all, but showed a thoughtful expression.


    Sinie then turned his head, his eyes became very sharp, and Ron felt cold. When Sinie took back his threatening eyes, Ron was already in a cold sweat. At this time, the head of the Fourth Army slowly said, "even if yafeidi is defeated ten times, it is better than you, an adjutant who has drilled a loophole."


    Ron breathed and was furious. When the regiment was full, Sinie still called him adjutant and clearly refused to recognize his identity. He was about to have an attack, but Ali stopped him. At this time, Sinie said faintly: "I don''t speak for yafeidi, but I also don''t approve of sending troops now. Winter is coming, and the road environment and snowy weather are not conducive to marching. Not everyone of our soldiers is capable. Just maintaining the medicine they need to march in snowy weather will use up our resources. Similarly, under such circumstances, the Poseidon regiment is unable to continue Go north, unless they are all dead. Therefore, at least in winter, we will maintain a balanced situation. If we want to fight a decisive battle, we must wait until winter is over. "


    "What''s more..." Sinie swept the three Adam coldly: "don''t forget, our enemy is not only the Poseidon regiment. The remnant army of ISTA has infiltrated into our continent. If we pour out, I dare ask the three leaders, if ISTA is close to my Roman city, who else will resist them?"


    In a word, the three of Adam were silent. Sauron changed his face and finally said, "well, Captain Sinie has a point. Temporarily stop the plan to levy the Poseidon regiment and use this winter to train all the soldiers for me. As soon as the winter is over, we will start to attack!"


    Sinie sighed. He knew that yafidi was a man and would never encourage the arrogance of the enemy or despise himself too much. He always looked at the whole situation with an objective attitude, but it was a pity that Solon didn''t understand him.


    Another evening.


    When winter comes, the time of the day is relatively shortened. At the moment just after five o''clock, the sky is getting dark. The dusk on natov island even ushered in a first snow. The first snow since winter, fine snow powder fell from the sky and landed on this island with an area of only more than ten kilometers.


    Natov island is originally an uninhabited island. It has been populated since Solon designated it as his own private military base ten years ago. There is a military base in the center of natov Island, which is divided into surface and underground areas. The surface area is mainly used for daily military training, while the underground area is built with an arsenal and the storage of confidential documents in the papal hall For filing.


    Sauron stationed a private army of 2000 people here. The army was only responsible for him and did not have to obey anyone else''s orders. The army commander natov himself was an eighth level capable man with the strength of the commander level, but was willing to shrink in such a barren land. His endurance was extraordinary.


    The island is named after him.


    This afternoon, natov received an email asking him to strengthen his defense. Natov didn''t care about it. The island is not big. Just 2000 well-trained soldiers and himself are a force that can not be despised. If anyone doesn''t touch the island with long eyes, natov is confident to teach each other an unforgettable lesson.


    Moreover, the location of the island is very hidden. It is located in the middle of the other two large islands, and many undercurrents are distributed. If you are not familiar with the route, you can''t get to the island at all. But out of respect for Sauron, natov ordered additional patrols. Sauron didn''t believe anyone except himself, even if natov was with his old subordinates for many years.


    As far as tofu is concerned, at least two people on the island are his eyeliners. And Sulong''s eyeliner is not the only two. If he takes his orders as a child''s play, it will soon be heard in Sauron''s ears.


    Natov doesn''t want to joke about his life.


    When the last ray of sky disappeared in the horizon, the world jumped into darkness. There was a red light on a reef in the south of the island. A famous soldier was smoking. He squatted on a reef by the beach and looked up at the dark red radiation cloud in the sky. Suddenly, someone slapped him in the back. Another soldier smiled and scolded, "snooker, let the head know that you''re deserting when you''re on duty. Be careful that he''ll shoot you."


    The soldier named snooker almost fell headlong under the reef, snorted, threw a cigarette to his companion behind him and said, "shut your mouth, brand. He wouldn''t know if you didn''t shout."


    Brand smiled, jumped onto the reef and said, "look at your timidity. I don''t know how Julie liked you."


    "Don''t worry about it, but I still believe in that woman. Shit, I''ve been living on this island for five years. I''m going crazy." snooker flicked his cigarette butt into the water and emitted a wisp of light smoke.


    "It''s been five years. Time flies so fast. I don''t know what the outside world has become, but I heard that Lord Sauron''s recent situation is not very good." brand said with emotion.


    Snooker put his hand over his mouth and said, "shit, you have the courage to grow hair and speak ill of adults here. It doesn''t matter if you die. Don''t bother me."


    Brandt opened his hand and said with a smile, "well, Lord natov is probably asleep now. Who will eavesdrop on us in this place where birds don''t shit. Anyway, I envy you. It seems that you will have a holiday in a few days. You can go back for ten or eight days this time."


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to it. When I go back, I''ll kill Julie''s bitch."


    "Be careful, you can''t get out of bed."


    While they were talking and laughing, a white light suddenly lit up from the sea in the distance ahead.


    "What''s that?" brand dropped his cigarette end and quickly picked up his telescope and looked in that direction. But the light was very far away, and there was an island in the middle. Even with a telescope, I couldn''t see anything, only a hazy white light.


    "What, enemy attack?" snooker asked urgently.


    "Don''t be kidding. It''s at least ten nautical miles from here. What can attack from so far away?" brand smiled, but with a reluctant smile: "I think we still have to report to headquarters."


    Snooker immediately took out the communicator, but the machine seemed to be disturbed and a noise came from it. He patted the machine, but there was still no effect. He had to hate and say, "shit, I''ll go there myself."


    At the end of the speech, the light in front of me became brighter and brighter. From the initial fist size, in the twinkling of an eye, it had hit head-on like a scorching sun. When the indescribably hot streamer rushed by, snooker didn''t even have time to give birth to an idea, so he disappeared in this strong light with brand.


    From a high altitude, a big blue and white light beam was shot from a point ten miles away. It broke the three islands, including natov Island, in the middle. The light column continued to spray for ten seconds before it gradually disappeared. With the roar of the waves and the violent explosion like volcanic eruption, the military base on natov Island disappeared instantly, and both the surface and underground buildings were obliterated. Army commander natov turned into a cloud of dust in his bedroom. He didn''t even have time to be surprised.


    Natov Island gradually sank in the violent explosion. When it disappeared in the middle of the sea, only a whirlpool remained, while the front and rear two big islands were completely separated. The energy in the space of the nearby sea area was in a chaotic situation.


    "It has been confirmed that natov island has disappeared."


    On the destiny, Franklin reported, staring at the ship''s radar.


    The zero head sitting in the captain''s position said, "good. Let''s go back to the fortress while no one finds out."


    It was the night that destiny first showed its fangs and realized the prophecy of Pope Paul with a perfect blow, making this boiling era more crazy!

 Chapter 743

    It is late at night when we return to Kanon fortress. Kanon fortress itself has a deep-water port, which is located in the hinterland of the mountain and directly leads to the interior of the fortress through a secret channel. After occupying Kanon, the deep-water port naturally has zero possession, which is usually used to park destiny. After all, the shape of destiny is too unique to be put on the open-air port, so the deep-water port plays a hidden role.


    As for the ships going to and from the oil wells, they moved to the broken Bay, which was also a wharf, but it was abandoned. After reconstruction, it will be used for berthing of operation vessels. Back to the fortress, zero stopped by Jiya''s biochemical laboratory. The fifth floor of the transformed building is an important place for no admittance. There has been a team of soldiers and two Trident capable people for a long time.


    When zero came, she found that Jiya had not rested.


    The sexy and beautiful doctor rolled up her long hair so as not to affect her work. When zero came, she was still working on the intelligent brain console. It can be seen that a set of biochemical equipment newly purchased from ISTA is already in operation, and the thick cables of the forearm are everywhere. They are connected to a row of biochemical culture tanks, so as to provide sufficient energy for these equipment.


    When people walk around the laboratory, they must be careful not to trip over the cable on the ground, or they will have to fall down.


    Zero stood quietly in front of a culture tank and saw a piece of meat that should be an organ floating inside. There are several peristaltic roots on the surface of the meat, which are probably the connection ports with human nerves. There is a LCD screen at the bottom of the culture tank, which displays the words of 58%, which is the progress of complete maturation of biochemical organs.


    Ji ya just finished the calculation of a set of data. She yawned. When she looked back, she suddenly saw a figure standing in front of the incubator. She almost screamed. When she looked at the original zero, she relaxed her airway: "Why are you here?"


    "Come back from a task and visit you by the way." zero saw the startled color on her face and apologized: "sorry, it seems to have frightened you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just right. I''ll report the progress to you by the way."


    Kia came over and stood in front of the row of incubators. The faint green light in the incubator shone on her face, making her covered with a layer of green brilliance and looking morbid. Zero frowned and said, "Jiya, you are too tired recently. I think you should relax yourself. The completion of biochemical organs will happen sooner or later, and you are the only doctor. I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    Ji Ya was stunned, then nodded and said, "I will. I just want to ask you for instructions. After completing this group of calculations tonight, the next computer operation can be completed. I''m going to take a three-day holiday."


    "I approved," zero smiled.


    "Don''t forget to pay me." Jiya joked: "Let''s get down to business. The biochemical equipment provided by ISTA has good performance, which has improved our development progress a little. At present, I plan to develop standard biochemical organs, that is, organs that only provide pure energy without capacity tendency. The advantage is that the production progress is very fast, but the disadvantage is that they can''t be available after loading like thunder The ability of the thunder system. "


    "This is not a big problem. Simple energy can make ordinary people have good basic strength, defense and other qualities. With energy as the backing, even if they have no ability, they will become terrible fighting weapons if they are trained."


    "It''s no problem if you say so, if there''s no accident. Three months later, it''s a pity that he woke up too late. Olan winked at his guard, and two strong soldiers immediately knocked stone to the ground. Stone wanted to cry again, but covered his mouth for one of the soldiers, and then pulled it hard. Stone''s neck sounded broken. His eyes were wide open, The pupil gradually lost its look.


    "Lord zero, in order to show our sincerity, we will give you greater discounts in future transactions. Or..." olan hinted, "you can discount now."


    Zero said lightly: "I still look forward to future cooperation. I don''t say it''s too far. Now, I have a batch of materials that need Lord olan''s help."


    After returning to the office, zero took out a smart brain, which was passed on to him by Ji ya, with raw materials about ability tendency organs. He handed it to olan. Olan was also a person who knew the goods. When he saw these materials, he was surprised, but he said quietly: "I can''t see that Lord zero has such a great demand for raw materials in biochemistry. It seems that you are developing some biochemical weapons?"


    For her tentative question, zero laughed and deliberately whispered in her ear, "secret."


    Zero breath hit the earlobe, and olan, who was very sensitive, immediately felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 744

    After seeing olan off, Franklin returned to his office and saw zero standing in front of the plasma plate, showing a topographic map of the western continent.


    A striking line crosses the map. To the south of that line is the area occupied by Poseidon regiment, including cage city. Zero''s eyes fell to the north of the sign line and looked at Sauron''s territory with an eyeful look.


    When Franklin came in, he didn''t even look back, but said, "you''re just in time. Come and see where our next goal should be?"


    "I''d like to know more. Are you going to fight all the way to Rome? In that case, Pope Paul probably won''t agree?"


    Zero smiled: "of course not, so he must force Sauron down from the internal affairs before I enter Rome, so that he can have the capital to negotiate peace with me. Otherwise, he will worry that I will pretend to be true and sit on the throne of the king of the continent."


    "Would you do that?"


    "If Paul doesn''t have that strength..." zero said solemnly, "I will!"


    Franklin nodded and said, "I''ll be relieved."


    Zero Qi said, "I thought you were going to say I went back."


    "That''s just a mediocre idea. Which strong person doesn''t conform to the current situation and create the situation that is most beneficial to him. If he sticks to the so-called commitment, he will never reach the peak." the giant disdained to say. He himself is also a figure sitting at the peak of an era, so he is naturally qualified to say this.


    "I didn''t think so far, but I always feel sorry for the soldiers who died in the war if I finally restored the order and changed the continent back to its original state because of an incompetent Pope." zero stalled.


    Franklin did not continue to discuss this issue with him. The giant went to the plasma plate, his eyes swept, and a huge finger fell to a point on the map. It was a city with the words "rock city" next to it: "if it was me, I would choose here."


    "Just as I thought." zero said with a smile, "the city of Jasper is located in the northern hub, which is the key point of the whole northern region. If you beat it, it will be a strong alarm for Solon and Paul. After that, Solon should not help coming to us for a decisive battle?"


    "This should not be wrong. It''s winter now, and there was a new snow yesterday. Now the road environment and radiation snow are not conducive to the long-distance March. It''s more than 2000 kilometers from us to the rock city. When we arrive, many soldiers may fall ill." Franklin frowned.


    Zero patted him on the arm and said, "even if you think so, Sauron will certainly think that the cold winter of these three months will be a truce, but I want him to lose his count. But you''re right, ordinary soldiers can''t march in the snow. This time, let''s go out of the Trident, and ordinary soldiers will stay in the fortress and other bases for training."


    "I''m afraid I can''t catch it if it''s just a trident?" Franklin worried.


    Zero shook his head: "enough. Such an environment is bad for us, and the soldiers of the Knights are no exception. I have calculated that under such conditions, their combat power will be reduced by 30%, or even more than half. Besides, I don''t plan to attack the city directly. To win the rock city, I don''t have to overthrow its walls."


    "Since you say so, do as you want. What do you need me to prepare for you?"


    "Mobilize the Trident members and tell Haiwei they have work to do. Give them two days to do warm-up training and start the third morning." zero youyou said: "But I need you to stay. First, we need to make a quick decision on the siege. You are not good at speed, and the goal is too obvious. Second, I need someone in the rear, and our highness Paul has two places to realize the divine metaphor. Except me, only you can command the destiny. Therefore, this side is up to you."


    Franklin had no objection, nodded and said, "I see."


    While zero was planning to attack the rock city, Sauron was roaring angrily in the New Roman city thousands of miles away. Natov island was one of his three private army stationed areas. Overnight, natov Island disappeared, and even natov, the leader of the private army, had no news. How could Sauron swallow this tone.


    This morning, as soon as he woke up from his sleep, he got the news that natov island had lost contact. Since Paul claimed to have received a divine prophecy that natov island would be sent by heaven, Sauron asked wither to contact natov island once a day. It was safe three days ago, but he didn''t expect that when wither contacted the headquarters of the island this morning, he couldn''t get in touch.


    So Sauron immediately sent an investigation team, and soon got the news at noon that natov island had disappeared in the previous sea area, and the two large islands that played a hidden role were divided into two parts by some destructive impact. According to the investigation of the colonial islands in the region and a valuable video record, a strong light came from the south that night It blew over three islands including natov Island, which led to the sinking of natov island.


    The strong light, the strong light and the great momentum can not be achieved by ordinary weapons. Even the cannon equipped by King Arthur of Sauron can not do this. Later, this video soon spread in Rome. This irrefutable evidence confirmed Paul''s divine metaphor. At that time, many people took to the streets and called Paul the son.


    Until now, the citizens of Rome are still around the square in front of the Pope''s hall. Paul has received them and published another divine metaphor again. He called on the residents and soldiers of the island to leave as soon as possible, otherwise their lives will be lost.


    There is the example of natov island. At this time, almost no one will come forward to criticize Paul''s statement, so the news spread like a whirlwind in the towns under the control of Rome, causing a lot of commotion.


    "Asshole!" Sauron threw a delicate statue to the ground. Even if the statue fell to pieces, he couldn''t restrain his anger. There was a fire burning in his chest, and Sauron wanted to go to the square now and tear the boy Paul to pieces. He never thought that the docile sheep suddenly showed its fangs and gave him a Fierce bite.


    And it bit deep.


    "How on earth did he do it?" Solon repeated the question as he walked back and forth in the room.


    On one side, weatherl whispered, "is it really... Divine metaphor?"


    "Bullshit!" Sauron shouted: "You pig, do you believe what you said to deceive the fools? If there was God, he would have appeared long ago. Why did he come out at this time to add a fire? ISTA and the sea god group... Now it''s Paul. There must be something I don''t know about the relationship between the three. It seems that I really underestimated Paul. In this way, I''m afraid the previous docility was The purpose of pretending is for now! "


    "Sir, why don''t you let me..." witherer beheaded.


    Sauron snorted, "he is winning the hearts of the people now. If I kill him at this time, do you want mendrisa''s old friends to seize the handle and rebel?"


    "Then let''s leave him alone?"


    "Of course not." Sauron said coldly, "find some capable people and quietly kill Paul for me. Remember, they have to die after this, but their family and relatives will get a large pension."


    "I know what to do."

 Chapter 745

    "Son!"


    "Son!"


    "Son!"


    A team shouting slogans walked through the street in front of the window. They were men, women and several children. Without exception, they are residents of the New Roman city and supporters of Pope Paul. The sinking of natov Island proved the accuracy of Paul''s divine metaphor with iron facts. Yesterday, Paul issued another divine metaphor. Now the residents and residents of frosa island are in a mess.


    Even with Sauron''s iron fist policy, there is a danger of order collapse on the island.


    So now, Paul''s supporters have multiplied, and more than 60% of the residents of Rome have become his believers. Most of them were civilians, but many nobles and officials joined them. They called Paul the son. Paul, sitting with these believers, has become a force that can not be despised in a short time, and has had an unprecedented impact on Sauron''s prestige.


    This winter is not cold, but because the upsurge of the son has a warming trend.


    Jaffeidi, dressed in plain clothes, stood calmly in front of the window, watching groups of people shuttle like ants from the nearby streets, and then converge into a crowd to the grand square of the papal hall.


    "Breakfast."


    The door of the room was pushed open by a beautiful woman. The woman with long flaxen hair reflected yafeidi''s thin figure in her green eyes, so a faint and imperceptible sadness passed through her eyes.


    Yafeidi smiled and said, "Mina, it''s cold. I''ll take you and the children to buy some winter clothes later."


    This is his wife, a gentle woman, who can always wrap his heart soaked in death and cold with his own tenderness after he returns from the war. For yafeidi, his wife Mina is more like his faith, so that he will not be lost in the disputes in this troubled world, and he can always keep a pure land in the depths of his heart.


    Mina said gently, "there are enough clothes and food at home. If you don''t mind, I want to give the surplus to the poor children in the suburbs. They are still so young and need more clothes to keep warm and food for the winter."


    "Yes, if necessary, I''ll go to the city to buy some more materials and send them."


    Yafeidi took her hand. The soft and delicate palms had become calluses because she had to take care of the family''s daily diet, which made yafeidi feel a slight pain in her heart. Mina was born in an inferior noble family, but she was more diligent and thrifty than other noble ladies. Yafeidi planned to hire several servants at home, but Mina stopped them.


    So the wife of the head of the 11th army did all the housework by herself, and the saved expenses were exchanged for some materials every winter to give to the poor families in the suburbs to help them through the cold winter. She has never changed over the years. The only change is these hands.


    When they came to the restaurant, two boys were playing and running around the table, and a girl sat skillfully in the chair. When she saw yafeidi, she showed a sweet smile, and then jumped down and jumped into yafeidi''s arms like a butterfly.


    "Annie, stop pestering dad and come to breakfast."


    Sitting on one side of the table, Mina smiled and sliced a large piece of hot bread being taken out of the oven with a knife, and then divided it into several plates. With salad sauce and a cup of water, it is a breakfast for a family of five. As yafeidi, such breakfast can only be described as poor, but yafeidi doesn''t care at all. It''s a great happiness to be able to sit with his family and share breakfast.


    Yafeidi took her little daughter Anne and sat on the chair. The two boys who were playing honestly sat back to their positions. When one of the younger children wanted to reach out for bread, he slapped his brother: "fool, pray before dinner."


    Like many Catholic families, before each meal, they would thank God for the food and end their prayer with "amen", followed by a happy meal time. Watching the older son secretly put a piece of bread on his sister''s plate, and then the second son whispered his opposition, yafeidi''s face was filled with a smile.


    Children are the future and the hope of the world.


    Yafeidi hopes that the three children can support each other as they are now when they grow up in the future. Mina cut off a small piece of bread, put it in her mouth, looked at yafeidi and said, "is that ok? I heard that Lord Sauron convened all the leaders to attend the response meeting today because of his highness Paul. Are you really not going to go?"


    "Lord Sauron won''t want to see me." yafeidi smiled calmly. "It''s better, and I''ll have more time with you."


    Although he was laughing, as his wife, Mina couldn''t see the faint color of loss in yafeidi''s eyes. She said, "it''s not like you. Yafeidi, the head of the 11th army, is a man full of fighting spirit at all times."


    "Fighting spirit?" yafeidi shook his head and said, "if the world doesn''t need you anymore, what''s the use of fighting spirit."


    Mina hesitated for a moment and said, "since Lord Sauron doesn''t intend to be important to you, why don''t you go to his highness Paul to try. Didn''t you say that his highness Paul contacted you privately the day before yesterday?"


    Yafeidi''s face was solemn and said, "Mina, you must not mention it outside, you know?"


    "I understand. I still know the importance of things."


    "Well, that''s good." yafeidi said with a bitter smile: "Your Highness Paul really wants to recruit me, but you can see that the Pope has torn his face with Lord Sauron, and there is no room for buffer and maneuver. Now I am still in Lord Sauron''s system, and at most I am idle at home. But if you stand on the front of your highness Paul, if your highness can replace Lord Sauron, it''s OK. If not, it doesn''t matter what happens to me It will affect you. "


    "Besides..." yafeidi said in a deep voice, "even if his highness Paul finally wins the power struggle, my life will not be very easy. After all, I still bear the mark of Lord Sauron. Even if I change to support his highness Paul, it will be difficult to be reused in the future."


    "What a complicated look," Mina smiled.


    "Politics is so complicated." yafidi shook her hand and said, "it''s better to get out of it and stay with you than fall into the vortex of the struggle between the two factions. In this turbulent situation, even Rome will always be in danger, and your safety is more important than anything!"


    Mina looked at her husband and knew that he had made a decision, so she stopped discussing the problem with him. The topic turned to the three children. Yafeidi talked and laughed, but her eyes were still silent. At this time, there was a knock at the door. Mina wanted to get up and open the door, but she pressed yafeidi.


    "I''ll come," he said, and then walked to the door. When he opened the door, there stood a man in a cloak. He slipped a letter to yaphidi and went into a nearby alley.


    Yafeidi opened the envelope and pulled out a note from it. It said.


    My best friend, please forgive me for not being able to meet you directly. But I still have to remind you that Lord Sauron already knows about your private meeting with his highness Paul. Fortunately, you have been at home these days, so he hasn''t aroused too much resentment. However, he has always been suspicious, and now he has a lot of trouble with his highness Paul.


    My friend, I have a hunch that Lord Sauron will be bad for you. So at today''s response meeting, I will strongly advocate that you be removed from the post of commander of your army and that adults deprive you of your meritorious deeds. In this way, you will be no different from civilians. At that time, I will arrange for you, Mina and the children to leave the city.


    Rome has become a land of right and wrong. It''s useless to stay more. Although I don''t know when I can meet you in the future, no matter where you go, don''t forget to have my friend!


    Sinie.


    There is a family seal of Sinie at the signature. Judging from the seal pattern, it is not a disguise, so this letter is naturally written by Sinie.


    Yafeidi sighed and knew that the storm he was worried about was finally coming.


    "What''s the matter?" Mina heard his sigh and came over and asked.


    Yafeidi handed her the letter. Mina''s face changed sharply and her body trembled slightly. Yafeidi firmly held her hand and apologized: "it seems that we can''t help the poor people in the suburbs this year. Mina, pack up after breakfast and we''re ready to leave the city at any time."


    "Do you have to do this?"


    "I don''t want to, but Sinie is right. Once Sauron knows about my meeting with his highness Paul, he will not let us go sooner or later."


    Mina nodded, "well, I''ll clean it up now."


    Looking at his wife''s back, yafeidi flashed a picture of zero in the sea. He shook his head and smiled bitterly: "is this also the so-called fate?"


    It was night, and there was a joyful laughter in the Pope''s residence. The whole papal mansion was so bright that it was so dazzling in the dark night evolved by the holographic plate, and even the papal hall not far away covered up the past.


    On an ambulatory covered with a scarlet carpet, Paul walked ahead with a smile. He was wearing a black and gold papal robe, with a bloody cloak behind him. A circle of white feathers around his neck increased his beauty, while the golden crown on his head made Paul a little more holy and solemn. The Pope holding the power battle was in high spirits, while the talking Knight behind him was close The guard witnessed him on his way to the peak of power.


    Today, with the support of the believers, he delivered several more speeches, from theocracy to human rights, from people''s livelihood to politics, all alluding to Sauron''s dictatorship and provoking people''s resentment for many years. In all his speeches, Paul did not obviously involve the words attacking Sauron. The subtlety of the words made it difficult for people to make an article of his speech. Even if Sauron got this speech, it would be difficult I can only jump up and down with anger, but I can''t take him.


    However, Paul did not forget to warn himself that he should not be too complacent. After all, Solon Jiwei has been working for many years, and his team and background are by no means comparable to himself now. Paul knows that he can have today''s scenery, and there is nothing more. The perfect blow that made natov Island disappear gave him today''s name of the son. Generally speaking, he has no real power in this position, and To really bring down Sauron, the name of the son alone is not enough!


    But his knights and guards don''t think so. They have followed Paul for many years and almost watched him grow up. Sauron has never paid attention to Paul, the Pope. In addition, their guards are no different from the guard of honor in other people''s eyes. They are just decorations, not soldiers. But Paul''s popularity has soared these days, even those who despised him before Their knights, seeing them now, had to make a detour with their heads down.


    The Knight Commander kasapa stepped forward two steps, walked beside Paul and waved excitedly: "Your Highness, according to this, we will be able to make Solon''s rebel bow down and become a minister in a short time."


    Paul smiled, "do you really think so?"


    "Isn''t this an obvious thing?"


    Paul suddenly looked cold, raised his hand and shouted, "shut up!"


    The young Pope now had some dignity, and the once childish voice now became a little harsh, so the knights who were still discussing quieted down. Paul turned and whispered: "It seems that you are all happy too early. If Sauron was only a saint''s son, he could threaten him. Then my father, who was called the Savior, would not be easily killed by him! Remember, we are only taking such a small step on the road of power struggle, not even a milestone. If Sauron doesn''t come, it will be over It must be thunder. If you''re as excited and careless as you were just now, you won''t even know what''s going on when you die! "


    Casapa gasped, and Paul''s words cleared his mind. He nodded solemnly and said, "we know, your highness, we were so complacent just now."


    After being strict, Paul said softly, "remember the word of the Lord, my knights, keep a humble heart anytime and anywhere, so that you will be invincible!"


    The knight''s guard replied that they were no longer talking as loudly as before, but restrained their mood, straightened their waist and left behind Paul. Not long after they left, a man came out of an ambulatory on the left. Maple touched his chin and whispered, "soft and hard, hey, this boy really has a hand."


    Then he said with a distressed face: "Hey, I didn''t agree to this job if I knew it was so boring. A boring job like this should make Yelu stay naturally. A handsome man like me who stays in the papal palace as an unworthy protector is going to be moldy. Paul, such a big government doesn''t even have a beautiful girl. Isn''t he incompetent in that respect? What a pity, Young... "


    A guard who seriously deviated from the topic began to maliciously speculate on some personal abilities of the young Pope. At this time, several faint figures appeared across the street in front of the papal palace.


    They all wore hooded hoods, their faces were covered in the shadow of their hats, and only their chins were exposed. These people were like drunkards. Everyone leaned against the corner of the wall or squatted on the ground with wine bottles in their hands and laughed. The public security guard in the distance only frowned when he saw them. But they didn''t get close to the public security, and the guard didn''t bother to drive them away.


    At this time, another drunkard from the back of the alley came and squatted down next to a thin man. The man lifted the brim of his hat and showed a ferocious face. A scar on his face crossed the middle of his nose. You can imagine what a thrilling knife it was. The man''s eyes were shining and asked in a deep voice, "how''s the situation?"


    "There are three places in Minggang and five people in secret sentry..." said the drunkard drawing a simple map on the ground. Under the cover of others, the other five people came over and stared at the map. These people all have a strong breath and a gloomy feeling. They are all strong in the underground world. Everyone has seven levels of strength, and scar face is an eight level expert.


    They were all outlaws from Thrawn''s net, and some of Thrawn''s inconvenient killings were left to them.


    "Paul''s bedroom is here, and his knight guard team is distributed around. There are ten of these people, but they are not much better than the guard. They are all strong guys." scar''s face said with a cold smile: "Minggang is located at two front doors and one back door. While the secret Sentry is distributed around the residence, we can choose a breakthrough. Remember to move fast, and then..."


    He spread out his palm. There were five pills in his palm: "after completing the task, one for each person. The toxicity is fierce and there will be no pain. After the completion, Lord Sauron will give your family a generous pension. I will personally supervise the distribution of this fund. You can rest assured."


    One of them immediately took the poison and hid it in his false teeth. If he broke the medicine clothes when he needed it, he would die immediately. As a killer, these people had expected that there would be such a day, but no one hesitated. Soon, the pills on Dao scar''s face had been divided, he made a gesture, and several people left the back of the lane immediately. Under the cover of his companions, the government guard didn''t know the street There are few drunkards across the road.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was time for the guards on duty to change their guard. Several guards dressed as knights came to the change of guard. As soon as the handover was completed, they heard something falling on the ground behind the fence. One of the guards walked over and the other stayed in place. But at this time, a shadow quietly touched the back of the guard.


    The guard in front approached and saw that it was a stone. He kicked the stone away angrily. As soon as he turned around, he saw a cloaked man standing up behind his companion. As soon as he was about to warn, his waist was cold, and a cold dagger had been inserted through the gap of his waist armor. At the same time, he saw that his companion was also cooked by people, and the killer''s dagger was in his companion After his waist went in and out many times, his companion''s eyes lost their magic color, and his own consciousness slipped into the darkness.


    After the two guards were put down, Scarface made a gesture, and two killers dragged them into the grass to hide. Then a line of six people dived towards the government in the shadow through the exclusion of trees and statues. At the same time, Feng yawned, stood up lazily and said with a smile, "it seems that the mice can''t help coming out of the gutter."

 Chapter 746

    Solon had already got up before dawn. He didn''t sleep at all last night. It was the first time he had insomnia in 15 years. Looking out the window, the holographic plate of the underground city is evolving into the morning sky. In the hazy light, it seems that even the city is covered with fog.


    Stand in front of the window and drink slowly with a glass of clean water. Sauron suddenly recalled the past. Since the rebellion 15 years ago, he has ascended to the sky and sat on the supreme throne of the city. Even the spiritual leader Pope Paul is just a pawn under him. Over the years, he has been decisive in killing and cutting, saying nothing, and everything is under his control.


    Even if Gaia appears, he is sure to guide the situation to a situation conducive to himself. After all, there is no obvious conflict between him and Gaia in the overall situation. But now, he has a feeling that he can''t control the situation. This is the first time he has a sense of powerlessness. The reason is that the killer scar and his people returned late last night.


    Scar this man, no one knows his name, just because there is a scar across his face. He had a killer group under his command. A few years ago, he was wanted for the assassination of a big man in Rome. Soon after, he was caught and executed. But in fact, what died was just a double. Sauron left him alive to do something inconvenient for himself.


    For example, the assassination of Paul last night has been entrusted to him by weatherl. Over the years, scar''s group has rarely failed. As a rule, scar they should have come back in the middle of the night, and Sauron told him that no matter how late it was, he would report to him as soon as it was done.


    He waited until 4 a.m. yesterday, but he still didn''t see the scar return, so the worried Sauron couldn''t close his eyes at all.


    He still knew the guard strength of the papal palace, because except for the knight guard, the other guards in the papal palace were selected by Sauron from the reserve of the Knights and allocated to Paul. The guard of the whole government will not exceed 20 people, even if you add the knight guard, it will only be more than 30 people. Moreover, the highest rank of guards and knights is only six, but a scar alone is eight!


    There is no technical difficulty in killing Paul. The difficulty is the aftermath. Solon had thought of several plans, but now it seems that it can''t be used.


    Then wither whispered outside the door, "Sir, scar is back."


    His voice was the same as before, but Sauron heard a trembling ending in his voice, so Sauron''s heart jumped heavily.


    Finally, it''s time for the answer to be revealed.


    "Let him in," Solon murmured.


    Even if Sauron had no psychological preparation, he was still frightened when scar came in. The scar was covered with blood, and a left arm was missing. Only a simple bandage was made at the broken arm, and now there is still blood seeping out. He looked pale and bitter. He saw what Sauron wanted to say, but at last he bowed his head.


    "How could this happen?" Sauron was surprised.


    Scar raised his head and said, "I''m sorry, sir. We failed. All the other brothers except me died in the government..."


    For scar, this is a big dirt in his career, but he doesn''t feel ashamed. Last night, after assassinating the guard, they sneaked into the government house, but ran into a guard on the corridor leading to the Pope''s bedroom. It was a young man with a lazy smile on his face. It''s nothing to scar. It''s just killing the guard.


    At his command, five killers rushed up. At this time, the man flew back and flicked his fingers. The strong wind shot out and exploded the surrounding lighting. Scar sneers that the darkness is their killer''s world. The guard is naive enough to deal with them with darkness. But he soon found himself wrong. There were cold flashes in the dark from time to time. After each flash, a killer would scream and fall to the ground.


    When the last scream disappeared, scar felt afraid. He didn''t know who this man was and why he could easily kill five killers in the dark. But scar didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he bent down and rushed into the dark.


    No one knows what happened in the dark, only sparks and showers of blows from time to time. A moment later, the darkness returned to calm, the scar retreated violently, covering the shoulder that lost an arm and flying away from the government. All he could do was to vent his anger on the few guards who came to hear the sound.


    But it didn''t end. The unknown guard chased out again. Scar could only play hide and seek with him in Rome. With the advantage of being more familiar with the city than the other party, he finally got rid of this terrible opponent at 5 a.m. before he had the opportunity to report back to Sauron.


    After hearing all this, Sauron''s face was livid. He was rarely angry, but people familiar with him knew that Solon was the most terrible at this time. Sauron clenched his fist, and the air in the room rang from time to time, which was the reason for the interference of Sauron''s power. After a while, Solon opened his fist and wondered, "where did this boy attract such a strong man? Are you sure it''s not yafeidi?"


    "Of course not. The opponent''s swordsmanship is very powerful, and his ability is not yafeidi''s spiral puncture. Besides, even yafeidi, I wouldn''t be so miserable. That man, I''m sure he''s a ninth rank!" scar said.


    "Ninth rank? Ninth rank is hard to find. If you want a ninth rank to work for yourself, Paul, what kind of reward did you promise him?" Solon squinted.


    Wessel came forward and said, "Sir, could it be mendeliza or old Joseph, the strong man in their family?"


    "It''s impossible. Although the two families have deep knowledge, they haven''t reached the level of casually taking out a ninth step to serve as a guard for Paul." Sauron suddenly shook his whole body and flashed in his eyes. A moment later, he even gasped slightly.


    Wessel wanted to come forward, but he stopped it. Sauron said in a deep voice, "I see. It''s like this... The boy Paul is suspected of cooperating with those guys of the Poseidon regiment!"


    "What?"


    Wither and scar looked at each other, and both saw their shocked faces in each other''s eyes.


    "This... How is this possible, how to say..." said wither intermittently.


    Sauron sneered: "What''s impossible? No, just because Paul is the Pope, no one would expect him to cooperate with pirates. You think, the Poseidon mission has a shallow foundation, but they can win in a row. The big reason is that they don''t know where to find a group of high-level talents. Only they can borrow a high-level to protect our Pope."


    "Then, natov island is also the masterpiece of these islands?" wither was surprised. "In this way, do they have some technology or ability to destroy the islands?"


    "It should be so, but I''m afraid they will be afraid of this force, or there will be some restrictions. Otherwise, if our city would have been destroyed earlier, there would be no need to try every means to fight from the blood stained road." Sauron touched his chin and said: "There is enough information to prove that olan of ISTA has been in and out of cannon fortress for many times, and the Poseidon regiment and the rebels are also suspected of cooperation. If you think so, I''m afraid his Highness the Pope still has an ambiguous relationship with the rebels..."


    "I really underestimated this boy. Unexpectedly, he was playing a big chess!" Sauron clapped his hands.


    "Your Excellency, your highness Paul, do you want to..." wither tempted.


    "There are nine steps to protect him. Unless I do it myself, who can kill him?" Sauron said coldly, "besides, he will take precautions against what happened last night. Moreover, it can''t be two or one. If you can''t kill him cleanly, you can''t shoot him again, otherwise it will lead to interference."


    "But scar, I have another thing to leave to you."


    Scar said, "what''s the matter, please?"


    "Yafeidi." Sauron said coldly, "kill him for me."


    Both wither and scar looked at Sauron puzzled, and the latter said: "At the meeting yesterday, syne, who had always been good friends with yafeidi, advocated abolishing his position as head and depriving him of his merit. In this way, yafeidi was no different from civilians. At first, I didn''t understand it. Later, I thought that syne was going to send his friend away. Without his position and merit, a civilian would have nothing to investigate if he left the city, and syne was not It''s thoughtful and doesn''t give me anything. "


    He said with a laugh: "It''s a pity that if it''s someone else, I can''t let him go alone. Whether he''s a high-ranking official or once the head of my holy seal order. From any point of view, yafeidi''s value is too great. I don''t want to establish such an enemy for myself in the future. Besides, he knows that we have too many things. If we become an enemy, there will be endless troubles. So , scar, you go and kill him. "


    "Of course, after he leaves the city. Since Sinai wants to be clever, I''ll make him regret it once. A civilian can leave the city freely, but at the same time, no one will investigate the death of one or two civilians outside the city."


    "What about his wife and children?" scar asked in a deep voice.


    Sauron made a decapitation gesture: "cut the grass and root, understand?"


    "My subordinates know."


    Scar salutes and turns away.


    A modified car with a raised chassis and guardrails was stopped by the guards when it reached the city gate. The soldiers on duty came forward and said, "who are you? Please show your pass when you leave the city."


    The driver poked his head out of the window and said, "is your dog blind? Don''t you see that this is the emblem of liute your family? Captain Sinai is rushing out of the city. Can you afford to delay the business?"


    At this time, the soldier noticed that the insignia of the Sinie family were indeed printed on the doors on both sides of the car, and quickly released. When the car passed, he saw that Sinie was indeed sitting in the extended rear compartment, and he was closing his eyes. In the rear compartment, there were several civilians, a young couple and three children. The male soldier felt familiar and seemed to be the 11th army Yafeidi, the head of the.


    When the car went away, the soldiers shook their heads and laughed. The identity of the military commander is so noble, and how can they wear civilian clothes such as cloth clothes and Ge pants? It is probably the ethnic group of the commander of Sinai, but it is also a great identity to be sent out of the City by the commander himself.


    The soldier didn''t know that he was right. Yafidi was sitting next to Sinai.


    The car drove out of the city gate, came to the ground through a tunnel, and drove hundreds of kilometers forward. There is a small hill beside a curve, and an SUV is parked at the foot of the hill. The car pulled over and got out of the car with the driver, Sinai and yafidi.


    "Here you are, my friend."


    Sinai patted yafeidi on the shoulder and said, "drive my car and leave. With my family emblem as a cover, no one dares to check you unless I die."


    "If you can, I''d like to meet and drink with you next time." yafidi said sincerely, holding Sinai''s arm in his back hand.


    "There will be a chance." Sinie went to the back of the car and opened the trunk, which was full of materials: "there is enough water and food for you to survive this winter. After that, find a small place to settle down and wait a few years to see the situation."


    He added, "Mina is a good woman. Don''t let her get hurt."


    Yafeidi smiled gently at his wife in the carriage and turned his head and said, "don''t worry. Although I''m no longer the leader, my strength is still there. I ask myself if I have this ability to protect Mina and the children."


    "This is the best. Then, let''s go." Sinai added, "don''t look back!"


    How could yaphidi not hear the pun? He glanced in the direction of Rome, then turned around and drilled into the driver''s seat.


    The engine started and the car went away. Until he disappeared at the end of the road, Sinie sighed, "let''s go back, too."


    So I took the off-road vehicle prepared early in the morning with the driver and drove back to Rome.


    Half an hour later, several motorcycles and an off-road vehicle came and stopped by the hill where Sinai and yafidi broke up. Scar jumped down from the SUV, focused on the wheel marks on the ground, and then turned back and said, "they just left, chase!"


    Including scar, ten killers galloped to the end of the earth like a group of wild wolves along the traces left by yafidi.


    He sneezed and old Bernard got out of the bed. When the curtains were opened, snowflakes as big as goose feathers were floating outside. But the snow in the new era is not beautiful. They are gray and have strong radiation. Old Bernard sighed and stood in front of the mirror. The old man in the mirror is covered with a thin, dark red muscle tissue under the eye bag on his left face, which is the abnormal tissue generated by radiation after living on the surface for a long time. Mutant tissue can make human beings tenaciously resist the erosion of radiation, but it will also accelerate human aging, just like a double-edged sword.


    You can''t live without it, but you die quickly with it. But in any case, the change organization can at least enable ordinary humans to survive in this harsh environment, and those fragile lives were eliminated as early as 20 or 30 years after the catastrophe.


    Old Bernard is the second mayor of yozzi town. This town, as well as the surrounding towns of Masson and Lanbridge, were established only in this decade. It is also after the blood stained Road, these towns have a living space. The opening of the blood stained road has formed an important traffic road in the western continent from south to north. With roads, materials can go anywhere in the western continent. Therefore, the significance of blood stained roads is like the blood vessels of the human body, and its importance is self-evident.


    With the blood stained Road, there are now small towns like yozi or cities like cage. They form transportation nodes on the blood stained road and can be used as transit stations. The three towns of yoqi town have a unique geographical location. Not far behind them is the famous rock city of the mainland. As a rock city guarding the northern hub of the blood stained Road, its firmness can be seen from its name.


    In fact, the outer wall of the rock city is made of natural white stones rich nearby. The wall is up to 60 meters high and snow-white. Therefore, it is also called white city. The city gate was made of composite armor plates of equal height. In addition, the designers of rock city added some additional systems to resist impact, which made it almost impossible to open the city gate with external force.


    This gate is called the wall of sigh. When the enemy troops arrive at the foot of the city, they should also look at the city and sigh.


    As a vassal town of the rock city, the three towns of yoqi have their own advantages. Three small towns are full of hotels and bars, giving travelers who have passed the time to enter the city a place to rest and relax. At the same time, there is a beer processing factory in yoqi Town, so it is also known as beer town. When travelers from south to North pass through yoqi Town, they always don''t forget to drink a few glasses of beer brewed by the town in the bar of the town.


    But now, both yoochi and the other two towns are extremely depressed. In addition to the cold winter, there is another important reason, that is, the piracy in the south of the mainland.


    Old Bernard had heard that the Pirates of roaring Bay not only hit the land, but also occupied Kanon fortress. This is an incredible thing for the people in the town. After all, cannon fortress is known as an iron wall, in which there are two knights stationed, and its defense is only inferior to the rock city in the whole continent.


    Soon after, the Knights fought with the pirates in the eternal mountains, and the result was shocking.


    The United Army of three legions failed in the eternal mountains. Now, even cage city has fallen into the hands of pirates, which is a great threat to the north.


    However, judging from the reaction of the residents in the town, we do not have much feeling about this matter. After all, I heard from some travelers from the south that even after they were occupied, the pirates did not damage the city more, and even guaranteed the food and water supply of urban residents. Their policies were much looser than those ordered by the old men in the papal hall.


    The most attractive thing is the treatment of workers over there. It is said that an ordinary miner can receive two gold coins a month! You know, for Beidi families, two gold coins are enough for a family''s monthly food and clothing, while Beidi workers often earn only enough money for the family to barely live, far from food and clothing.


    Of course, these topics can only be discussed in private. If the soldiers hear it, they will be taken away.

 Chapter 747

    Old Bernard rang the silver bell at the head of the bed. A moment later, the housekeeper Gree and two chambermaids came in. As the maid dressed old Bernard, Gerry handed the mayor a copy of the town''s quarterly financial statement. It can be seen from the statement that the income of Yueqi town increased again last quarter. Chengdu has to turn in more than 70% of its income, which is undoubtedly a heavy burden for the town.


    The remaining 30% is not much except for the town''s own budget.


    Therefore, Yueqi town is prosperous on the surface, but in fact, the residents of the town live no better than those wild refugees. Their early property is just a house that they don''t know when it will be taken back by the papal hall at any time.


    Sauron has a saying that everything I see is my owner. It means that all the places he can see are his property. As for others, from officials and nobles to vendors and residents. What they lived in was only temporarily "lent" to them by Thrawn.


    The taxes in the papal hall are heavy and breathless. Civilians are like this, even mayors like old Bernard.


    The only people who can really enjoy it are those who are high in the Pope''s hall.


    Old Bernard sighed as he handed the report to the housekeeper. Gerry whispered: "mayor, I just received the notice of the papal hall to readjust the tax rate yesterday..."


    "Has the tax rate decreased?"


    Gerry said with a wry smile: "no, the notice states that the original tax rate will have to be increased by another 5 percentage points from the next year."


    "Five percentage points!" old Bernard shouted excitedly, "if this goes on, everyone will not be happy. In this case, it''s better to let the pirates fight. When those damn noble lords drink good wine and eat barbecue, our people are starving and suffering from cold!"


    The housekeeper hurriedly advised, "Mr. Bernard, stop talking. It''s not a good thing to spread it."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal. Anyway, if we go on like this, maybe we won''t live next winter." old Bernard''s tone dropped gradually, and finally turned into a sigh.


    High taxes are annoying, but what can they do according to the Pope''s hall? As long as the papal hall is still there, they have to survive in the breathtaking narrow gap of survival.


    "Let''s go, have breakfast together, and then see how Lanbridge and Mason are doing." old Bernard patted the Housekeeper on the shoulder and waved the maid down first.


    When Gerry accompanied the mayor to the living room, he smiled and said, "not everything is bad. At least Livy and Senna should be very happy these two days."


    "Why?"


    "Last night, their hotels were all wrapped up, and their income exceeded nearly 100 gold coins in one night alone. When I saw them in the morning, they couldn''t close their mouths." Gerry shook his head with envy.


    Both levy and Senna have a hotel in the town, but since the beginning of winter. Not to mention them, the tourists in the town have become very rare, and judging from the situation in the past half a month, the tourists have almost disappeared. So suddenly there are passengers who need to charter, and they still charter two hotels, which shows that there are a lot of people, at least nearly 100 people. Old Bernard couldn''t help wondering how there were so many tourists at this time.


    "After breakfast, let''s go and have a look."


    Hearing what the mayor said, Gerry smiled and said, "the mayor is going to charge them a little tax?"


    "Then their mother-in-law must quarrel in the mayor''s office every day." old Bernard smiled.


    At the same time, zero opened the curtains, frowned and turned over to sleep. Zero came out in a thin coat. In the hotel restaurant, Su and Haiwei were having breakfast. It''s breakfast, that is, a few pieces of bread without scorching and boiling hot water, but it''s a good food for this hotel.


    After zero decided to attack the rock city, after gathering Trident and capable generals, about 100 people left cage and arrived in York City last night after nearly a week. Zero directly contracted two adjacent hotels as the foothold of everyone. It''s only about 70 kilometers from here to rock city. If you travel at full speed, the military can arrive in less than an hour, so now, zero is not in a hurry.


    Seeing him coming down, Haiwei moved a chair and said to him, "head, come and have breakfast."


    You''re welcome. Squeeze into their table. At this time, the wolf king Keaton and belline also came. Except for maple who was transferred to Rome to protect the Pope, his core combat power was basically all together.


    Biting off a piece of bread, Su said, "boss, are we too conspicuous when we swagger in like this? As long as we are not blind, we all know we won''t be a so-called caravan."


    Zero smile, he did contract two hotels in the name of a caravan last night. But in fact, there was a caravan like them, wrapped in hooded cloaks, and all of them were murderous.


    "As long as they make money, they won''t bother. Last night, I talked with the hotel owner for a while, and the man named Senna spit a lot of bitter water on me. Sure enough, as rumored, the papal hall has adjusted the tax rate on the territory very high, which has been tightly pressed on the basic living line of the common people. Moreover, according to Senna''s tone, it seems that the tax rate only increases but not decreases, and they are all angry "Zero drank a mouthful of clear water and said," in such a situation, if we suddenly received dozens of more gold coins and we didn''t cause any trouble, I don''t think he would ask for trouble. After all, if we live in this hotel, he can''t get away with anything as a boss. "


    Haiwei was lively. She put a piece of bread in her mouth and swallowed it. She said, "boss, let''s talk about something interesting. Yelu didn''t sleep last night and went for a walk in the rock city of others. She also brought back the details of each other''s urban defense. What do you say we should do? If it''s an assassination, I won''t go. Let Yelu go."


    When she said this, her face suddenly changed. She caught Liu and poured a glass of water in front of her. Then she breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she had swallowed it just now.


    "Assassination? I don''t think it''s necessary." the pocket finger dipped in water drew a rectangle on the table, representing the rock city, and said a little in the direction of the city gate: "Olan came with a message. It is said that Solon has transferred all the remaining heads of the holy seal order back to Rome in order to study how to deal with us. Therefore, there is only a conventional army in the rock city, and there is no need for us to use any assassination."


    He drew an arrow pointing to the gate in the direction of the gate: "with our strength, we can push it flat. Their gate is not known as the wall of sigh, but I think the name is very appropriate. But this time, we want Sauron to sigh for it."


    With that, he smiled faintly. There was no high sense of war, but strong self-confidence.


    A short man suddenly ran over. He was senna, the owner of the hotel. Senna ran to zero and whispered in his ear, "no, mayor Bernard came and said he wanted to see you."


    Senna opened a hotel. I haven''t seen any kind of people. The people brought by zero and he knew it wasn''t a caravan, but zero said they only stayed for one night, so senna and levy dared to accept them. Unexpectedly, the mayor came before they left.


    Old Bernard is a good talker, but that doesn''t mean he''s blind. Even Senna can see zero. They''re not simple, and old Bernard can''t see it. The mayor is usually a kind person, and he really has nothing to say to the residents of the town. But after all, he has different positions. Senna can pretend he doesn''t know, and old Bernard may not be so. Once this is broken, what are they in case of zero For people with unknown origins, both of their hotels will be implicated.


    Zero said calmly, "please prepare a quiet room for me. I''ll entertain the mayor in person."


    Senna immediately gave him a dignified look.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him. If I wanted to, you wouldn''t live today."


    Senna looked at them again, finally nodded and went down to arrange.


    "You eat, I''ll meet the guest. Then, let''s go." zero stood up and left.


    A moment later, in the room arranged by senna, zero met old Bernard and the housekeeper Gerry. In addition to them, there were several soldiers. The soldiers stood behind the mayor and looked at zero maliciously.


    Zero smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "Dear mayor Bernard, please take care of me for the first time."


    Old Bernard smiled, shook hands with zero and said, "well, I heard you''re businessmen. But I''m very confused. Now the road is impassable this season. I don''t know what business you do?"


    "Our business is very special, so please forgive me for my inconvenience here. If the mayor wants to know, please step back. I can only tell Mr. Bernard."


    The housekeeper Gerry couldn''t help saying, "there''s something you can''t say in front of everyone, unless... You''re doing business that can''t see the light."


    "Oh?" said zero lightly, "this gentleman''s guess is really interesting."


    Old Bernard said, "Gerry, go out with the others first. I want to talk to this gentleman."


    Gerry''s face changed, but the mayor stopped him from saying anything. He had to ask the soldiers to leave the room. Then old Bernard said, "now you can say something."


    But when they shook hands just now, the pocket tail finger wrote a word in Lao Bona''s palm, which was a kill word. He also released a light energy jet from his fingertips, but slightly cut a bit of Lao Bona''s flesh like a sharp knife, so that the mayor knew that he was not an ordinary person. In this era, as long as not fools know that those with ability are powerful, just Lao Bona''s belt The soldiers here are not opponents of the capable at all.


    Besides, if zero is a capable person, how can other people living in the hotel be ordinary people? This is undoubtedly the most obvious threat signal for old Bernard, so the mayor sent others away with his words.


    After standing a little farther away, he spread his hand and said, "as you can see, I''m a businessman. But there''s another layer of identity..."


    Somehow, old Bernard suddenly felt his heart beat faster. He almost wanted to stop talking, but finally curiosity prevailed. He said, "please."


    "My name is zero..."


    Old Bernard''s pupils narrowed suddenly. He seemed to have heard the name somewhere.


    "Cage city and even cannon fortress are my territory now. I''m the leader of... Poseidon group. This is my other identity." pocket said in a flat tone, as if talking about a trivial matter.


    But his words echoed in old Bernard''s ears like thunder.


    Zero


    The leader of Poseidon group


    Old Bernard only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. It seemed that there were only black and white in the world. The figure of zero was far and near, which made him feel some nausea and discomfort. The mayor gasped violently until a moment later, he said with a bitter smile: "if I knew the answer was like this, I wouldn''t want to know. Hey..."


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, you''ll know sooner or later," zero said.


    Old Bernard gritted his teeth and said, "so you are here for the rock city? Is your army outside the town?"


    "No, in fact, there are only two hotels. These people."


    Old Bernard showed a complicated expression and finally shook his head and said, "you must be crazy. Do people dare to attack Baicheng with this? Well, now you tell me these secrets. Are you ready to kill people? I just ask you to let others go. After all, they don''t know the truth."


    Zero looked at him with interest and said, "the mayor is really a responsible person. Senna always stressed this to me last night. But you guessed wrong this time. I''m not going to kill you. I just want you to agree to a request."


    "What request?"


    "After I laid down the rock city, you helped me persuade rambridge and Masson to accept my management. To be honest, I don''t want to kill unnecessarily, but if there is any objection, I don''t mind giving color." zero said, "but I don''t think you will refuse, because my welfare is much better than Solon."


    "It''s said that Sauron requires you to pay 70% of the tax every quarter. I''m just the opposite. As long as 30%, what do you think?"


    "It''s tempting, but how do you promise?"


    "Cage city." zero said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can send someone to see it. I don''t need you to pay too much tax. What I need is your loyalty. Besides, Sauron is not a person worth following, isn''t he? The mayor should know that Sauron is listed as a figure sent by God in the divine metaphor published by his highness Paul in Rome recently."


    "Can such a person become your faith?"


    Old Bernard was speechless for a moment. He knew that his pocket money was heart attack tactics. Rome in the western continent is a theocratic country, and Pope Paul recently won the name of the son. He spoke of Sauron''s crimes in the name of God. It is obvious that Sauron has been divided into the opposite of God. Such a ruler is naturally not a good follower. But the problem is that Sauron is still the real leader of Rome. Even old Bernard is not willing to follow him, but he can''t show it too much.


    Otherwise, waiting for him is the winch.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to answer me now." zero patted him on the shoulder and said, "in another hour or so, we will leave the town and go to the rock city. If you don''t get the news of the broken city tomorrow, you don''t have to pay attention. Just if I break the White City, I hope the mayor can help me a little."


    "You have said so, can I refuse?" old Bernard shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    The terms of zero offer have been very generous. He didn''t let old Bernard promise immediately, but gave him a wait-and-see opportunity. Zero. If you fail, nothing will happen. But if you succeed, give old Bernard ten courage and don''t dare to hold him back.


    Think about the character who can beat the rock city with only a hundred people. He has no choice but to cooperate with him.


    After zero left, old Bernard wanted to stand up, but his legs softened and sat back in the chair. At this time, he found that he was in a cold sweat and his legs and stomach were shaking. He shook his head and laughed: "I''m really old."


    As zero said, an hour later, his people had disappeared into the town. Standing on a clock tower in the town, watching the hundreds of people go along the road to the rock city not far away, old Bernard was in a mixed mood. Now even he can''t say which side he wants to win.


    It was nearly noon, guard Harlem stood in the No. 3 sentry tower of the rock city, routinely looked at the surrounding environment under the city with a telescope, and reported the words "everything is normal" to the control center with a walkie talkie.


    In fact, since the beginning of winter, the army of rock city has received the order of martial law to prevent pirates in the south from attacking at any time. But most soldiers, including people like Harlem, think it''s impossible. As long as they have some common sense, they know that marching in winter, radiation snow alone will kill military soldiers.


    And this period of time has been calm, which has confirmed everyone''s idea. Not only the soldiers think so, but also the interim commander MAIGA. But the soldiers can''t hide in their warm residence and enjoy delicious food and wine like the commander. They still have to wear anti radiation clothes on duty on the wall of Baicheng on this cold morning.


    This is not a pleasant job. The wall of Baicheng is as high as 60 meters, which is almost the height of a tall building. Imagine standing on the roof of a 60 meter high building. The howling cold wind is enough to freeze people''s soul. Harlem is good. His post is mainly in the sentry tower. After all, he is an observer rather than a fireman, which makes him glad that he has a good relationship with the captain all the time, otherwise he will have to guard in the cold wind like others.


    He yawned. Looking from the sentry tower, the blood stained road was silvery white, and the radiant snow on both sides of the road decorated the world with silvery white. If you stare for a long time, it will even affect people''s eyesight. But at this time, Harlem inadvertently looked down the road and seemed to see something moving.


    At first he thought it was a small animal. Lazily he looked through the telescope, but he saw that it was a group of travelers. There are about a hundred people, all wearing windproof cloaks and covering their heads and faces.


    But Harlem wondered why caravans would come this season?

 Chapter 748

    Harlem went out of the tower, took a loudspeaker, used the broadcasting system on both sides of the city gate and said, "the people in front stop, come and show their identity and documents. Otherwise, we will be regarded as an intruder!"


    After the broadcast was repeated three times, the hundred people really stopped on the road dozens of meters away from the city gate. Halin breathed a sigh of relief. He rubbed the nerves that had just collapsed, and thought mockingly that his courage was getting smaller and smaller. And use the walkie talkie to draw the attention of the two fire points on the city gate. Once the other party doesn''t listen to the command, he can shoot at any time.


    What Harlem didn''t expect was that after the other party stopped, there seemed to be no sign of further action. He was so disobedient that he didn''t know what to do in the snow. Harlem frowned and asked them to show their certificates with a loudspeaker. As long as they are legal residents of Rome, everyone will have an electronic card to prove their identity. Once scanned with the identity recognition terminal, they will get each other''s information by connecting to the city''s intelligent brain database.


    Intelligent brain''s database is updated once a year, so there will be no unrecognized situation. Once this happens, it can only show that the other party''s origin is unknown.


    Ignoring the broadcast at the city head, zero turned around, Su and belien scattered on both sides, followed by the murderous Trident. The Trident force was originally composed of pirate captains. After the battle of eternal mountain, the number of personnel was seriously reduced, but after the baptism of the war, all the more than 20 people who survived were transformed, both in terms of strength and psychological quality.


    They become more mature and condensed. The fire of war has washed their body and mind. Although there are not many people, everyone has been murderous. The Zog people who joined later, let alone those who have lived in the underground base for more than ten years, can be said to revolve around the life and death line every day, and their psychological quality is only stronger than that of the captains. Plus zero gifts and self collected andula brain crystals, it can be said that basically everyone in zogna has been promoted by one level.


    The leader froman is directly promoted to the eighth level, while Joana is still a little poor. Now she barely stands at the top of the seventh level, only one step away from the breakthrough.


    At the instigation of zero, now the command of the Trident has been delegated to froman, and Joana is his deputy. As for Su, as a ninth order destroyer, she has greater value. The commander used as a trident is too talented.


    Froman also proved his ability with his strength and bravery. In addition, Zog was determined to avenge the Pope''s hall, so he was relieved to put the army in his hands.


    Zero looked at froman and said, "your revenge starts from breaking through the gate. Let the so-called wall of sigh become Solon''s sigh!"


    As soon as froman''s eyes brightened, his whole body was stirred by Qi, and the energy rushed down the ground to generate a whirlwind. He reached out and took off the bucket, revealing the explosive muscle lines wrapped under the tactical clothes. In froman''s body, there is a rectangular box on his back. Froman took it off and inserted it vertically into the ground. The box immediately popped open from both sides, and a total of six battle spears extended in a fan from the inside.


    Froman randomly pulled out one of the spears, held it high and shouted, "Trident soldiers, from today on, let the bastards in the papal hall remember our names!"


    Roar everywhere, forming a huge sound wave, impacting the wall of Baicheng. Harlem''s face changed greatly, and froman''s great body and high spear openly declared his hostility. Although Harlem thought that a spear could not threaten the strong city gate, he ordered, "it''s the enemy! Shoot! Shoot!"


    At the same time, he took it and ran back to the sentry tower. He had to contact the control center through the instruments inside to report the situation of the city gate. Before he ran into the sentry tower, the heavy rain of guns had sounded. However, before that, bellien took a leisurely step forward and opened the lightning barrier with one hand. This electromagnetic barrier has the function of buffering and absorbing kinetic energy. More importantly, the firing direction of metal warheads can be changed through electromagnetic belline, so that the bullets entering the barrier completely lose their power as if they were shot into the mud.


    Only heavy artillery shells or powerful bullets like wheel machine guns can break through the lightning barrier, while anti-aircraft machine guns will still be affected, and ordinary machine guns are not immune at all.


    So when the two bullet chains of the city wall swept to zero, the firemen were stunned. After a semicircular electro-optic shield was deployed on the road, the bullet could not threaten the people inside. Looking at the shield, Harlem''s face changed greatly and lost his voice: "those with ability... Don''t..."


    "Are they the sea god group!"


    He almost screamed and ran into the tower.


    As soon as Harlem''s front foot entered the sentry tower, froman breathed out and injected energy into the spear. The whole spear glowed and was thrown out by froman. At the moment when the spear was released, it first disappeared into the air, and then appeared only ten meters away from the city gate!


    The war spear rotates, pulling out a parabola like an impact drill and hitting the city gate. The armored door panel was also splashed with electricity. The spear head went into the door panel, and then the energy inside detonated the whole spear. The huge shock wave spread wildly in all directions. In a violent vibration, the armored door panel blew a gap!


    The blow of froman was no less powerful than the ground penetrating missile!


    All the cloaks were thrown up, and the rest of the Trident soldiers took off the spear boxes behind them, inserted them into the snow like a froman, and then patted open the spear boxes to reveal one battle spear. These spears were made by the armory of ISTA after seeing the method of training them. The spear tip of each war spear is spiral. Using special throwing techniques can make them rotate at high speed, like an impact drill.


    This design technique is inspired by spiral puncture in order to make the war spear more penetrating. The material of the battle spear is ordinary, but there is an interlayer between the inner tank and the outer wall, in which high explosives are hidden. When the thrower injects energy, he throws again. When bombarding the target, the whole process, from the surge of energy to the final impact, will stimulate the explosives in the spear body, so as to detonate the whole spear from inside to inside.


    The impact force field of energy, the explosive explosion of the spear itself, and the sputtering effect of the fragments of the spear during the explosion, when these forces are superimposed together. Whether it is destroying a city or blasting into an enemy group, it will produce terrible lethality.


    And froman has confirmed this.


    Under the spear of his eighth rank strong man, it was as strong as the wall of sigh, and it also pierced a gap!


    Next, Jonah and the other soldiers threw spears. They couldn''t throw spears in place like froman, but everyone took a few steps back, rushed forward again, and then beat their bodies. Use the inertia of sprint to throw out the spear. For a time, the spear rained all over the sky. Although its power was one or two levels worse than that of froman, it could win in a large number. Under the concentrated fire bombing of dozens of war spears, the whole city wall was constantly roaring.


    At this time, the city was in a mess. The machine gun shooters at two fire points fell to the ground and couldn''t climb up for a long time. The other soldiers who came to support also had a shaky foothold in the violent shaking of the city wall. Some even fell from the city wall screaming and fell 60 meters high. When they fell, they fell into a mass of meat and mud.


    Next, Harlem saw an unforgettable picture of his life. Under the constant throwing of the other party''s more than 80 capable people, the special battle spear flickered with energy brilliance, roaring like a missile cluster, and then the city gate groaned with the vibration of the explosion. Harlem suddenly floated an idea. I''m afraid the wall of sigh can''t make the enemy sigh at the city this time!


    In the rock city, people poured out of the buildings into the streets. They looked in fear in the direction of the city gate, but the battle took place outside the towering city wall, and nothing could be seen from the city. The only thing I know is that there are constant explosions coming from the direction of the city gate, and then several smoke columns rise, which makes the residents of Baicheng extremely afraid.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    A team of soldiers separated the onlookers from both sides, allowing a convoy to drive in the direction of the city gate, which is the garrison of the rock city. The residents were a little relieved when they watched the passing of a truck full of armed soldiers and tall mecha. Just then, there was a deafening explosion from the gate, and then someone saw flames coming in from the door.


    At this time, everyone had only one idea in his mind: the city gate was going to be broken!


    As soon as this idea floated, we saw the sigh wall, which is known as the strongest wall in the whole continent. In a soul-stirring burst, the sigh wall exploded. In the fire waves pouring from outside the city, countless irregular city gate fragments flew out.


    A soldier stood not far from the city gate. He stared at huge shadows passing over his head and hitting several buildings near the suburbs. Whether it is a low bungalow or a high bell tower, it is shattered by the fragments of the wall of sigh. At this time, there was a roar. The soldier looked up and saw several pieces falling towards him in despair.


    He was too frightened to move, so he had to shout and close his eyes. With the ground shaking, the air wave formed by the impact even threw him up. But when the soldier fell to the ground, he found how lucky he was. Several pieces fell on the ground less than one meter away from him. The soldier had just breathed a sigh of relief when he suddenly felt a palpitation. He subconsciously looked at the open city gate, where there were still some fragments of the city gate.


    Flames were rising on the edge of the city gate. Through the flames, you could barely see more than ten Taoist figures coming in this direction. Although the number is small, I don''t know why everyone here mistook the soldier for an army!


    Walking towards the city gate were other people except Trident, all of whom were high-ranking except Leia.


    Every high-level is equal to an army, so everyone''s breath is threatening.


    Especially vegetarians.


    The ninth order destroyer pointed to the ground and walked slowly. The aura of war unfolded quietly. After the destruction gesture was started, pieces of light armor were formed from the void and hung on Su one by one. When Su''s body lit up a milky white flame and started the field war flame, her breath covered everyone except zero.


    IkkiTousen!


    In the face of the fierce zero, the city of rock quickly responded. Eight Paladin mecha strode out of the city gate across the flame. The driver on the mecha roared and pulled up the control lever, so the loaded runner gun was raised towards the zero class. When the last machine gun opened fire, suddenly there was a clear roar on the battlefield.


    The howling began to be very light, but in a moment it went straight to the cloud night, surpassing other sounds on the battlefield.


    Su raises his sword, opens his voice and cuts!


    The action was done in one go. Hundreds of fine red lights flashed through eight mecha. One of the mecha drivers vomited blood and stared wide to see his waist staggered and slipped. Then the electric fire flickered on the mecha, and the places crossed by the light were misaligned and exploded one after another!


    However, the energy jet released by Su didn''t stop at this point. They flashed over a distance of tens of meters and gathered into a bright red energy torrent. They roared straight into the city along the direction of the city gate, smashing the buildings near the suburbs. When commander MAIGA arrived, he just saw countless wonderful scenes of fire and rain falling from the sky with flames!


    MAIGA''s face was livid and shouted in the communicator, "attack! Attack! Blow them to pieces!"


    The door of the troop transport car opened, and the soldiers poured out of the car like ants, and then the mecha array in front began to drive out of the city. The garrison of the rock city has more than 2000 people and nearly 50 mecha. Most of them are Paladin mecha, and there are only ten Griffin knights. The original configuration like this can''t be used at ordinary times. As a matter of fact, the deployment of all military force this time is nothing.


    Seeing that the garrison of the rock city in the city finally came, he was in a panic. He walked forward at a uniform speed and gave orders.


    "Leah, connect us with spiritual chains."


    "Su, Haiwei, Keaton and Manshan, give those paladins to you."


    "Bellion, you deal with the Griffin knight and open the lightning barrier for us."


    "The night Ryukyu moves freely, and the others fight their infantry legion with me."


    He also said to Leah, "if there is an street fight later, remember to stand behind me and provide us with mental scanning."


    Leah nodded. At this time, the footsteps behind her sounded, but froman ran over. The big man said as he ran, "boss, don''t forget me."


    Zero shook his head and laughed.


    The Trident soldiers consumed a lot of energy when they broke through the city gate just now. At their level, they can only throw spears six times a day, so they are equipped with only six spears per person. Froman''s power is stronger than others, but his attack is also great. Zero asked him and Trident to stand by and rest. Unexpectedly, the man caught up with him so quickly.


    Zero knew that he didn''t recover much energy, but he was stimulated by the battlefield, and the excitement now outweighed the fatigue of his body.


    "Do what you can."


    Zero dropped this sentence and disappeared with the figure. With a faint golden trace, he flashed in front of a paladin mecha. As soon as zero punched, he flashed back, but the mecha instantly exploded into a fireball. His attack also opened the prelude to the battle. Zero walked in front of Leah and kept walking towards the city gate. But he would occasionally flash away, or knock off a mecha, or blow up more than a dozen soldiers, and then retreat back.


    Since the well of God''s tears came back, people saw zero hand for the first time. Now zero always leaves a faint golden trace in the moving room, which is the change caused by the crystallization after absorbing the insect. The speed of zero is faster than before. Although the moving room will leave a shadow, if the opponent makes a prediction through his shadow, it will certainly suffer a lot.


    Because these shadows are deliberately left by him to mislead the opponent''s trajectory.


    If zero is willing, he has been able to simulate Ye Lijie''s phantom attack. Although the number of times can not reach Ye Lijie''s level, after all, there are still great differences in the body structure between the two, it can be done four or five times. If you can use the reduced version of phantom attack, the speed of zero is already invisible to the naked eye, how can you leave a remnant.


    More importantly, under the influence of the new ability tenacity, the flexibility and flexibility of the zero body have reached an amazing height. He often throws a punch at an unexpected angle. With all his strength under the action of the boxer, a seemingly understated punch has great power. Even a blow from the paladin''s armor will cause a complete collapse.


    It''s just that the action of zero is too simple. He doesn''t have the powerful, gorgeous and domineering chop of pixels; There is no belien''s wave is several thunder balls, and one hand is the lightning barrier that envelops the whole audience. His movement radiance was pitifully small, and there was not too much light, shadow and flame, so whether it was mecha or infantry, his attention was attracted by other followers.


    Haiwei has been successfully promoted to level 8 since the battle of eternal mountain. The girl''s fist and leg often carry the power of overwhelming mountains and seas. After reaching the eighth level, Haiwei has made significant growth in basic strength and physical strength. She could even fit into a paladin mecha and shake it to pieces, but the girl herself jumped at another opponent as if nothing had happened.


    Obviously, today''s girls have the power of Tyrannosaurus Rex. If you only judge her strength by her appearance, the error is unbelievable.


    Compared with the rampage, a pair of outrageous style Haiwei. Keaton is completely another style. The king of Fenli wolf burns ice flames in his hands, doesn''t forget to talk about a cigar and wears edges in the mecha. Once his ice flame is photographed, the mecha and the driver will become ice sculptures. But for a moment, there were many blue and white ice sculptures on the battlefield.


    "Get out of here!" Manshan roared. The pirate captain used the giant rolling stone to roll over the mecha in front like a bowling ball. But Manshan is not a real stone after all. Moreover, even if it is granite, it has to be broken to pieces when facing the machine gun attack of machine armor. Therefore, whenever the machine guns roar, Manshan always has to avoid a circle and wait for the machine to counterattack.


    Under the strong attack of these followers, for a time, there were battlefields in the sky and on the ground. The lightning thunderbolt flickered, and the sword light flowed and blazed. In front of the rock city, there were only about 100 people, but it felt like thousands of troops.


    This is the feeling of MAIGA standing in the direction of the city gate and looking at the battlefield.


    This feeling is very bad!

 Chapter 749

    When the last mecha broke Su to pieces, mega''s heart beat wildly.


    In 10 minutes, the mecha troops of the rock city were completely destroyed. What a terrible result. All this was only caused by seven or eight enemy people. Of course, MAIGA knew that they were all high-level and strong, but this harvest speed was enough to make him cold. It''s like all the heads of the order of the holy seal go out at the same time, but it''s impossible for the city of Rome. Every head of the army is responsible.


    They are scattered everywhere and guard important cities or bases everywhere. They can never integrate all high-level forces like each other into a terrible combat force.


    Compared with the mecha force, the loss of the infantry regiment is still within the acceptable range of MECA, but that is because zero and others temporarily focus on the mecha force with the greatest threat. Once the mecha troops are cleared, it will be the infantry regiment''s turn without suspense.


    In the open environment in front of the city gate, MAIGA doesn''t know that his army with more than 1000 people left can last for five minutes?


    "ETA!" mega yelled, "how''s the evacuation going in the nearby city?"


    A black soldier shouted, "report to the police officer, the evacuation has just been completed!"


    "Good, let the snipers in place and occupy the pre customized high point. We''re going to fight in the street. Let them have a good grasp and kill a few!" MAIGA issued a series of orders to let the army retreat to the city in an orderly manner.


    He shouted to the next liaison: "have you contacted Rome?"


    "Sir, there is too much radiation in this weather. They affect long wave communication. I''m trying..." the liaison said with a frightened face.


    MAIGA didn''t know, although underground cables and node servers were buried in the papal hall on the blood stained road. However, in winter, the strong radiation generated when the radiation snow covers the ground will cause serious interference to the communication, which has not been solved. When real-time communication could not be used in winter in previous years, the information would be fed back to Rome by e-mail. Of course, this will cause transmission delay, but it is not a big problem. After all, most of the information fed back is only the quarterly reports of various places.


    It''s not like the rock city needs to report the real-time war situation and ask for reinforcements. But then again, who would have thought that the Poseidon regiment was so crazy that it abandoned the middle and low-level legions and just sent out capable troops and high-level combat groups to make a sudden attack. To his death, Adam, the commander of the tenth army who guarded the city of rock not long ago, temporarily went to Rome because of Solon''s order and handed over the management of the city to the adjutant MAIGA.


    Now the biggest problem of the rock city is that there is no high-level strong man to fight, but even Adam can only hate the battlefield in the face of the high-level sea god group. Today, the high-level combat power of the Poseidon regiment is well known to the mainland.


    Only capable people can deal with capable people. Similarly, only high-level people can compete with high-level people.


    To hold the rock city, you probably have to kiss all the remaining commanders, including Sauron, before there is hope.


    This is MAIGA''s idea when he returns to the city with the army. In fact, he has vaguely guessed the next outcome, but he doesn''t want to believe it.


    Seeing the troops of the rock city retreating, zero said to others through the spiritual chain: "Attention, the enemy is going to fight in the street. Su and Manshan, you catch up and bite their tail. The others follow me into the city. Leah is ready for mental scanning, give priority to anchoring the position of the sniper, and then give the coordinates to me and Yelu. Yelu, you and I are responsible for cleaning up each other''s snipers, and others move freely!"


    "I see!"


    Everyone answered in the chain of mind.


    Then the two murderous gods Su and Manshan rushed up, and belien temporarily launched a reduced version of lightning barrier for them, so the two regiments of human lightning rushed into the troops of rock city in the twinkling of an eye, and Sheng Sheng cut off two or three hundred soldiers behind the palace. With the cooperation of Su and Manshan, the soldiers behind the rock city palace were separated, revealing a way for zero people to pass through.


    In front of zero, there is no obstacle!


    "Come with me!" zero shouted softly in the spiritual chain, and rushed to the city gate first. In a flash, he entered the city gate, and the rock city jumped into his eyes.


    This city is worthy of being an important city guarding the northern fortress. Even the internal buildings are full of strategy in design. Apart from that, the suburbs not far from the city gate are crisscrossed with buildings and lanes extending in all directions, just like a maze. This is the same as the design of Kanon fortress, which should be written by the same person.


    But the scale of rock city is more than ten times that of Canon, so the scale of the maze is also expanded accordingly and becomes a complex battlefield. It can be imagined that once the foreign enemy falls into the vortex of street warfare, even if the strength is weaker than the other party, the army of Rock City can rely on the terrain to grind away the strength of the enemy.


    Unfortunately, the original designers did not expect that the world had turned upside down in more than ten years. In the eyes of high-level talents, only power is everything. As for other things, such as conspiracy or strategy, if power is not caught, don''t pay attention at all.


    Like zero now, he can feel the murderous spirit emanating from the labyrinth like urban area. The soldiers in rock city are just ordinary people, and they can''t restrain their breath like high-level talents, so now even if Leah doesn''t start mental scanning, zero can probably sense the distribution of each other''s forces.


    He stretched out his hand in several directions and said, "belline, our opponents are too quiet. Let them be active."


    "Look at me." belien focused on several directions pointed out by zero, then induced the resonance of electromagnetic particles in space, and finally turned them into electric fire pouring down!


    I saw blue and white electric lights coming down from the sky in several directions out of zero, which exploded in those areas, and the soldiers screamed. Suddenly, the army of rock city was no longer hidden.


    Zero waved, Haiwei, katon and others killed the areas that had been bombed by belline. At the same time, zero took Leia, Yelu and belien from behind. Leia started the mental scanning. The snipers who ambushed on the commanding heights often let the scanning waves pass by and have not been found yet. When Leia transmits the coordinates to zero and Yelu, the two high-level soldiers who are also good at speed will flash behind the sniper and turn the sniper into corpses with their fists or energy silk thread.


    It has been three minutes since the street battle began. In a full 180 seconds, Maijia couldn''t hear a sniper gun. This made the adjutant of the tenth army shed big drops of cold sweat. On the contrary, there were constant screams of soldiers and the roar of energy in his preset ambush area. MAIGA didn''t need to look at the crazy battlefield information refreshed in his mind, but also knew that the teams ambushed in the preset area were being cleaned up one by one.


    "What a bunch of monsters!" mega said gnashing her teeth.


    With a sniper gun in his hand, Sean quickly jumped from the roof of a low building to a sunshade of a shop across the street, and then rolled down to the ground. Then he bounced up flexibly, and then even people with guns jumped in from the window of the store. Sean flew past the shelves, crashed into a lounge behind the store, and finally came to the back street of the store from the window.


    Five meters in front is a ditch well cover. Opening the well cover can reach the intricate underground drainage channel of Rock City, which is the real maze. Sean was confident to use this maze to get rid of those terrible abilities. In the first three minutes, there were constant screams of his companions before their death in his headset. As a sniper, Sean''s psychological quality is naturally no worse.


    A total of 32 snipers were killed in three minutes. Under such a huge pressure, even if Sean''s psychological quality is good, he can''t bear it. It''s good that he hasn''t collapsed. So he no longer cares about MAIGA''s sniper order. Even if he wants to be a deserter, he doesn''t hesitate.


    The distance of five meters is not even one second for him, but sometimes even one second determines life and death.


    Just as Sean was about to jump on the well cover, suddenly there was a flower in front of him. A man jumped down from the upstairs, just stepped on the well cover and killed Sean''s last way of life!


    Sean shouted, "get out of the way!"


    Shoot at the same time.


    Even at the moment when his emotions began to get out of control, the sniper''s instinct made him shoot the other party accurately. After all, the distance between them is so close that Sean can imagine the next picture of the other party throwing the gun without aiming.


    But at the same time, the man''s figure became very blurred, as if it was an illusion. Then the window of a bungalow nearby burst into pieces. Sean knew it was shot by his own stray bullet!


    The man moved in a Z-shape with a fuzzy light and shadow. Before Sean''s fingers left the trigger, he had jumped in front of the sniper. Sean could see that the other party''s right eye was a golden pupil with strange silver lines. At such close range, the sniper saw the man reach out and point his finger on his sniper gun.


    The sniper gun that had accompanied him for nearly ten years was like paper paste. With the advancement of men''s fingers, it began to crack from the muzzle. Sean opened his eyes wide, and time seemed to slow down at this time, so he could clearly see the barrel bursting and bouncing away. The destruction has been spreading along the barrel, but the seemingly slender fingers have amazing destructive power. One finger will plow the whole sniper gun into countless flying parts!


    Finally, Sean only saw each other''s fingers pointing to his forehead, then he heard something "pop" in his mind, and then his consciousness collapsed.


    Zero watched the sniper fall down softly, and a hole like a bullet mark appeared in the back of his head. Zero is very satisfied. After absorbing the energy solution of andula bug, he has reached a new level of strength. In the past, his finger must have blown the sniper''s whole head, but now, it just leaves something like a bullet hole.


    Not to mention the human brain, even the armor plate can point out a gap.


    By this time, the army of rock city had collapsed. In fact, street fighting did not make them delay more time. On the contrary, due to the dispersion of troops, the fire intensity also decreased greatly. As a result, those with other abilities can cross the line of fire with their basic strength even if they do not have belline to launch the lightning barrier.


    "Zero, I found it. This man should be their commander!" Leah''s voice sounded in zero''s mind, and an image was directly transmitted to zero''s main brain through the spiritual chain.


    There was a picture of MAIGA shouting angrily with a communicator in his mind. He said, "give me his position."


    Ten seconds later, mega sees zero.


    He was still on the SUV, pushing away the liaison, shouting with a communicator. The communicator is currently connected. It is not easy for the liaison officer to connect it to the real-time communication channel with the headquarters of the papal hall, but when MAIGA only has time to tell a general situation of Rock City, zero appears.


    For no reason, mega trembled. Like seeing his natural enemy, the adjutant had lost his calmness. He roared and picked up a machine gun from the seat next to him and fired at zero.


    Of course, he swept only the air and nearby buildings.


    After several consecutive flashes, zero station went to the off-road vehicle. At this time, the contact person who pushed MAIGA to the ground saw the light and shadow flashing in front of him. The man who was just dozens of meters away suddenly stood in the car. He immediately rolled and climbed in fear, and ran into the deep part of the alley and disappeared.


    With a pinch of zero, the machine gun burst like a toy. MAIGA let go of the machine gun and took a punch to zero with anger. Zero smile and one punch. When the fist front collided, an invisible shock wave swept away, and the super wild car jumped, while MAIGA flew up and screamed and hit the building wall of the street. One of his arms has been completely twisted. When the two fists collided just now, the zero force directly turned his arm bone into a ball of flour and lost the support of the bone. One arm of Maijia can''t move half a finger at all.


    He gasped like a bellows, took out a pistol from his waist with red eyes and aimed at zero.


    Zero sighed: "don''t make senseless resistance. Obviously, you have lost this war. Put away your gun. If you are willing to work for me, I can''t kill you... Enough people have died today, haven''t you?"


    "Don''t be hypocritical. You''re just a group of pirates and want to be the master of the mainland?" mega suddenly shouted, "Lord Sauron won''t let you go."


    Just as he was about to pull the trigger, he kicked on the door. The door of the SUV flew out, spinning and chopping MAIGA''s gun and slashing it around his neck. Mega muttered from his throat and rolled his whole head down. The door was deeply embedded in the wall.


    Zero shook his head, squatted down, took the contact equipment in the connected state and said, "I''m zero. I''ll take the rock city. Sauron, we''ll meet soon."


    After that, he pinched and burst the contact device, leaving a series of sharp electronic blind sounds to the receiver.


    At 3 p.m. that day, several regiments who remained in Rome received Sauron''s emergency notice. When they arrived at the command room, Sauron was standing at the window with the door behind his back. When syne, Adam, Ron and Sirius came, he turned around. Sauron''s face was calm, but there seemed to be a storm brewing in his eyes. His eyes were cold and made people stop breathing.


    Among the leaders, Ron has the lowest strength. When you are wrapped in a piece of ice, you can hardly breathe. It was not until Adam often moved forward to block most of Sauron''s eyes for him that the head of the eighth regiment relaxed, but his face was as white as a piece of paper.


    After the regiment commander arrived, the combat staff officers at all levels also poured into the command room and sat down in their own positions.


    Sauron nodded to one of the staff: "start."


    The staff officer pressed a few buttons, and the gate of the command room closed. When the light was dim until dim, a sphere composed of light appeared in the center of the hall. The sphere expanded and the territory of the western continent appeared. After the staff officer continuously input Taoist commands in front of his intelligent brain, a three-dimensional picture of the rock city appeared in the holographic image put by his intelligent brain.


    In this picture, it is not difficult for several commanders, including Sinie, to see the scene of the destruction of the gate of the rock city and the smoke billowing in the urban area in the direction of the entrance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a real-time picture transmitted by the experimental Flying Eagle 1 of our fourth generation UAV armor 15 minutes ago. At about 1:32 p.m., the command room received a distress message from the rock city. The message conveyed by MAIGA, the adjutant of the tenth army, pointed out that the pirates who occupied the land in the south of us sent out a high-level capable force to attack suddenly Rock city. When we received MAIGA''s report, we were sure that the rock city had fallen because of the communication delay. "Solon said calmly, completely unlike him in normal times. But in this calm tone, there seemed to be magma surging slowly. The murderous Qi rising on him was as real as the essence, which made the staff officers under him very uncomfortable.


    It''s no wonder Sauron would get angry. After all, the rock city is not only a transportation hub connecting the north and the south, but also the throat of the north. Its fall was a great blow to the city of Rome.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are facing an unprecedented crisis. We have been frustrated since the battle of roaring Bay. Even today, we have lost the rock city. This is a shame for us. I hereby ask you to come up with a solution as soon as possible." Sauron looked in the direction of Sinai and said coldly: "I also advise all regiments not to speculate about our enemies with common sense. Obviously, winter can''t stop their pace of war!"


    Knowing that he was blaming himself for putting forward the idea of a winter truce that day, he could only smile bitterly in his heart. Who would have thought that the enemy would abandon a large number of infantry legions and only launch a thousand mile raid by capable troops. But it''s no use saying anything now. Sauron is angry and won''t listen to superfluous explanations at all. Sinai had to keep silent.


    Next, each group leader will express his views. Sauron elongated his face and refused to comment. Finally, he still named sinet to comment. The latter sighed, stood upright and said, "if we can''t solve the gap between us and the enemy in high-level combat power, then no matter what kind of strategy and strategy can play an extremely limited role."


    Ron of the Eighth Army sneered: "so, Captain Sinie thinks we will lose?"

 Chapter 750

    The whole command room was quiet. After glancing at the two, the staff officers silently bowed their heads and continued their work, while the other regiments did not say anything. They seemed to be watching Sinie answer this thorny question.


    Sinai didn''t even look at Ron, but looked straight at Sauron and sighed: "it''s time, Captain Ron still wants to do these little moves. In this case, I really don''t see the hope of victory."


    Ron''s face changed and he was about to attack. Adam shouted, "enough, Ron, there''s no room for you to speak here. Sit down!"


    Ron looked at Adam and gave syne another look of resentment. Although he was unwilling, he still chose to obey.


    Sauron pondered: "indeed, in the high-level combat power, it is our hard wound. But there is no solution..."


    Sinie and Adam showed thoughtful expressions. They remember that Leo and Frank were only eight orders when the three armies went on an expedition to canon that day. But when they set out, the energy level significantly increased to level 9. But that feeling is very unnatural. They seem to be the power of promotion out of thin air, and they can''t suppress their boiling breath. But anyway, they were really level nine.


    If all the commanders were promoted to level 9, the knights would not be in such a passive situation in the area of high-level combat power. But Sinie and others really don''t know what method Sauron used to elevate Leo to a higher level. If there is such technology, why hasn''t he used it so far that he is subject to it everywhere?


    Sauron has his own difficulties. Gaia is not a charity. The last time I raised the strength for Leo, I was to capture the person he wanted. Since then, Gaia has fallen into a deep sleep and has not woken up. Therefore, he does not know the failure of Leo and others. At this time, if you want to ask him to improve the strength of Sinie and others, first, it will wake him up and second, it will let him know that the last incident failed. In any case, it is not something to be happy about.


    Of course, out of Gaia''s unknown needs, he may help Sauron again. But Sauron didn''t know what kind of reward the man would receive in the end.


    "In a word, there is still hope to solve this problem, but now, let''s predict what the opponent will do next." Solon doesn''t want to disclose Gaia too early. Now Paul suppresses him everywhere in righteousness in the name of the son. If it is further spread that there is an external strong man hidden in his palace, he will no longer be able to sit on the throne.


    Adam may cover up for him, but it''s hard to say. And let the stubborn old guys of mendrisa know that they will never support themselves again. Those families will not allow outsiders to enter the circle of the core regime of Rome. If this is exposed, Sauron will be at a one-sided disadvantage in any level of war.


    "For this problem..." Sinie said calmly, "I think the sea god group will stop all actions temporarily."


    Ron couldn''t help laughing: "Captain Sinie, it seems that you said that last time."


    "Shut up!" Sauron began to doubt Adam''s eyes. How could he recommend this fool to be another beam of light. Appearing in the light was also a mysterious cloak man. He said in a slightly hoarse voice, "I agree. Since Sauron killed the bloody Knight rambonis in an unknown way, he is no longer the obedient dog and has the idea of biting his master."


    "I have investigated rambonis''s death in private. All traces point to Sauron''s palace, but I sent three groups of spies, but no one came back." the third voice sounded in the dark, loud as a morning bell, shaking people''s eardrums: "The palace is now surrounded by a huge darkness, and the eyes of the outside world can''t penetrate. Even Sauron himself is very afraid of the darkness, and moved to another bedroom, but let the palace out."


    "In that case, the dog will not only disobey, but also plan to lead the wolf in?" it was obvious that a woman was talking: "in this case, do we have to act first."


    "No, so far, even Sauron doesn''t know the existence of our dark brotherhood. If it is exposed too early, it will not be conducive for us to continue to guide the purpose of the papal hall secretly. Now we have only two senior members mendeliza and Joseph on the water, and their strength is not enough to defend Sauron."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let the newcomer do it..." it was obvious that mendelsa''s voice sounded in the dark: "The leader of the sea god group, the man named zero, I think he is a good and obvious. Moreover, from various signs, he has joined hands with his highness Paul. More importantly, he seems to have no intention to intervene in the power circle of our continent. For some reason we don''t know, he is more inclined to overthrow Sauron and let his highness Paul manage this continent."


    "Ridiculous, how could there be such a person?" retorted the first member of the brotherhood.


    "I also agree with mendeliza." this is Joseph''s voice, and the two reached an amazing agreement in this regard: "According to the information sent back by our Eyeliner placed in the Neptune regiment, the man named zero has expressed his intention to participate in the mainland''s power struggles more than once. It seems that he has more powerful enemies. To be honest, I personally think he is more difficult to control than Sauron. I do not know if you can tell that he has let the head of the second army Leo burst into the wells of God weeping in a way of self bombing. "But he not only came back, but also brought out the survivors who participated in the day elect program. I think you should understand what this represents."


    The only woman said, "in other words, he killed the andula bug? It''s a terrible bug, a bug we can''t control!"

 Chapter 751

    "The andula bug is a disaster bug created by Dr. andula. They have serious uncontrollability. Especially after the andula bug, it instinctively produces great hostility to humans. So we had to abandon the base and leave the andula bug at the bottom of the well of God''s tears. We just didn''t expect that the man could come out of the insect nest, which also made us pay more attention to it New assessment. "


    Before, "what did you say?" Mina pretended to be angry: "we are a family, family, people who want to stay together regardless of poverty or wealth. So in the future, you are not allowed to say anything more."


    As soon as yafeidi''s heart was warm, she didn''t speak. She gently grabbed her wife and let her lean against her arms. Suddenly, yafeidi looked back, but there was nothing in the boundless night.


    "What''s the matter?" Mina asked.


    "Nothing, it should be... Illusion?" yafeidi said uncertainly. He seemed to be watched just now, but the feeling flashed away.


    "What a dangerous guy. He almost found it after looking at it."


    A thin man patted his chest and said that he had a telescope in his hand and was sticking behind the rubble at the top of a hill on the other side of the road. There are three men sitting in front, with scar in the middle.


    On the left is a man nearly two meters tall, wearing his own welded armor. There is no style of armor, but iron and copper pieces are randomly welded together, which looks very rough. At the foot of the big man were two machine guns, a one handed axe and a long handled war hammer. It can be imagined that when armed with these things, he is like a moving fortress.


    On the right is a man in black clothes and trousers, decorated with a row of leather buttons on his chest and trouser legs, which is completely opposite to the previous big man. The man didn''t have any weapons, but when he bored his fingers across the ground, he left traces that were as old as a sharp knife.


    The previous thin man came to scar and said, "boss, we have found him. What shall we do next?"


    "What to do? Of course, kill him and smash him into meat pie!" the tall man said in a low voice.


    Scar shook his head and said, "yafeidi''s strength can''t be despised, and he attaches great importance to his family. In such a case, it will only make him anxious. When the dog is anxious, he will jump over the wall and make a senior anxious. Who knows what he will do."


    "What do you mean?" asked the man in black.


    "We are walkers in the dark and wolves. Remember, our purpose is to kill yafeidi, not the light. We are fighting him on the ground, so we might as well use some means." scar said with a cold smile: "Like wolves chasing prey, we first run with yafeidi. From time to time, we tear a piece of meat off him, so that he will be more anxious. If he is anxious, he will be in chaos. If he is in chaos, we will have a chance. Let''s have a good time with the former leader."

 Chapter 752

    After dinner, yafidi was going to take a marching tent from the car. Suddenly, I felt a chill in my heart and looked somewhere in the night. There appeared a light of fire, which followed the roar of the missile!


    "Get down!" yafidi yelled, and leaned forward onto the road and swept out with his legs.


    The toe immediately kicked out a conical ripple and intercepted and detonated the suddenly attacked missile at a distance of about 150 meters in front. When the road under the night blooms a ball of fire, the huff and puff of fire waves and the dramatic sound of explosion completely break the calm night. Yafeidi looked at the fireball coldly. His eyes passed through the fire curtain and fell on a man standing on an SUV in the distance.


    He carried a shoulder transmitter on his shoulder. He seemed to feel yafeidi''s eyes. The man made a movement to wipe his throat, and then went back to the SUV. The next moment, seven or eight lights on the other side of the road, the sound of the engine and the crazy cry of men sounded.


    If you''re alone, yafeidi doesn''t mind taking care of these bastards.


    The wilderness is not peaceful, and the robbers are not new products. Even under the high-voltage line of the papal hall, there will always be some people who make a living by looting and looting. Yafeidi quickly walked back to the car and said, "get in the car. It seems that we have to find another camping place."


    "Are they robbers?" Mina looked worried, but she was not afraid. She was just afraid to scare the children.


    "No matter what they are, I won''t let them hurt you and the children." yafidi helped her put the children into the car, and then got into the front driver''s seat with her wife. Yafeidi added: "send your seat belts. Next, there will probably be some bumps."


    His eldest son didn''t seem afraid. He opened his eyes and spit out a word from his mouth: "cool!"


    The engine started and the car drove up the road. Yafeidi kept increasing the accelerator to get rid of the road bandits behind him, but it seemed that the other party was in hot pursuit. An off-road vehicle and five motorcycles came towards them at high speed. After all, yafeidi''s car still carried some materials, so the car didn''t drive fast and was soon caught up by the road bandits behind.


    Then there was a dense gunfire. Machine guns on SUVs and motorcycles opened fire at the same time, and the barrage hit yafidi''s car like a shower. However, the car of Sinie is equipped with bulletproof glass, so the bullet is very dangerous to the people in the car except for a loud noise on the car. But it also made yafeidi very impatient to be chased by others, so he suddenly stepped on the brake and hit the steering wheel on the road. The car brushed a spark and spun on the road. Yafeidi held out his hand from the window in the direction of the road bandit.


    Suddenly, an invisible force field crowded over from all directions and pushed several motorcycles towards the SUV. The motorcyclist screamed and jumped down, while the SUV suddenly braked, but it was still hit by two motorcycles. Then it exploded and formed a fireball on the road.


    Yafeidi smiled, released the brake and stepped on the accelerator. As soon as the steering wheel was hit, the car turned a corner and continued to drive forward. But soon after, under the lamp post in front of the car, yafeidi saw a tall figure.


    A man with heavy armor was standing in the middle of the road. Before yafeidi approached, the man picked up two machine guns and greeted yafeidi''s car. Behind the man, there were two abandoned cars that I didn''t know where to find. They lined up and just blocked the road to form a roadblock.


    Yafeidi scolded and looked in the rearview mirror, but the SUV looked this way through the fire curtain. On the off-road vehicle, a man stood up and carried a shoulder missile in his hand.


    Back and forth!


    "Mina, you drive!"


    Mina quickly moved to the driver''s seat and fixed her hand on the steering wheel. Yafeidi opened the door and said to his wife, "I''ll clear the roadblock for you later. Leave me alone and take the children to rock city first. We''ll meet there."


    "Be careful yourself," Mina said simply.


    So yafeidi suddenly jumped out of the car, rolled on the ground twice, jumped up and accelerated forward. In an instant, he grabbed in front of the car and killed the man with the gun. When the man arrived, yafeidi punched out and the conical energy ripple roared away. The tall man immediately threw away his machine gun and jumped to the ground to avoid the energy impact.


    The conical corrugation hit the first two abandoned cars behind and immediately drove them up. When they fell to the ground, Mina had driven by. Yaphidi was relieved to see them pass safely. The rear head roared and protruded, and another infantry missile flew over. However, the flight track of the missile locked the car where Mina was. Yafeidi rushed to kill, provoked a machine gun that the man had fallen to the ground and fired at the missile.


    The machine gun caught up with the missile and cut across it, detonating the missile in the air. Yafeidi turned his gun and shot wildly at the SUV in the back. He aimed at the fuel tank under the car and exploded it in an instant, turning the car into a fireball. The people in the car were shocked by the explosion in the scream. They fell to the ground and either became a fireman or couldn''t move.


    At this time, a loud roar came from behind. Yafeidi turned back, but the man in armor threw a one handed axe at him. He easily stepped aside, but it was dark in front of him. It turned out that the man forced him to shift with a one handed axe, then picked up a war hammer and swept across. The sweeping track was yafeidi''s evasive position. The cooperation of the two attacks seemed seamless. It seemed that the tall man was not an ordinary thing.


    Yafeidi put away his contempt and leaned back fiercely. His whole back was close to the road ground and let the other party''s Warhammer sweep through. In an instant, he bounced up again, with one hand on the man''s arm and the other fist on his chest.


    A conical ripple passed through the body, and the armor in front of the man''s chest suddenly fell apart. He stepped back and vomited dirty blood from his mouth. The man''s armor is thick, but it can''t stop yaphidi''s spiral puncture ability, which makes the man''s eyes show fear when he looks at him. Yafeidi was determined to kill and was merciless. At present, he used his fists and feet together, and the whole person became a terrible killing weapon.


    With the ability of spiral puncture, yafeidi is a sharp weapon for breaking armor, regardless of his fist, legs, even his shoulder and forehead. He fought around the man, and soon the man''s armor burst to pieces. Finally, yafeidi was hit on his head with a head hammer. There was only a sound of broken bones, but the skull of the tall man had been torn apart.


    Two blood lines gushed from his nose, and then the whole man knelt slowly to the ground and fell down again.


    Yafeidi snorted coldly, walked back to the road behind, pushed a usable motorcycle forward, hoping to catch up with Mina and them.


    But yafeidi didn''t know, Mina, they were in danger.


    On the road, a faint dark shadow approached Sinai''s car silently, like a black cloud. Before, the man in black sitting on the right side of the scar floated into the car. At night, a cruel smile appeared on his face. The prey was at his feet. When he began to think about how to tease these prey, a scar voice came from his ear: "black crow, don''t do anything superfluous, bring them quickly!"

 Chapter 753

    The black crow made a helpless expression, then stretched out his finger and drew a circle on the top of the car. With his fingers wide open, an adsorption force field was generated, and the whole disc was taken out to expose the driver''s seat below. When he saw Mina, he looked up in surprise. The black crow still had time to stand up and bow to her. Then he put his hand into the gap and was going to catch Mina.


    Mina shouted, and the first three children huddled in fear. They watched as an arm was stretched out from a gap in the top of the car to catch their mother''s hair. The three were afraid and angry. Seeing that their mother''s hair was caught and screamed, the eldest son rushed up and opened his mouth to the black crow''s hand.


    "Asshole!" the black crow winced in pain.


    Mina took the opportunity to pick up an automatic pistol from the side and shoot it.


    Gunshots rang out one after another, and the black crow was forced to flash left and right in the car. Mina took the opportunity to brake and hit the steering wheel. Suddenly, the huge centrifugal force threw the black crow out. Mina stepped on the accelerator again and sped forward.


    Rolling on the ground, the black crow bounced up, with a gloomy smile on his face and said, "damn woman! I want you to look good."


    He galloped with great strength, and his speed reached the limit in an instant. I saw the road under the dark night, chasing one person and one car. Mina was shocked to find that the tracker was no slower than her car, and the speed was increasing.


    With a gust of wind, the black crow finally overtook the car after a few minutes of chase and continued to run forward. After running nearly 100 meters, he suddenly stopped his steps and extended his hands to intercept.


    Mina gritted her teeth and stepped on the accelerator. Her foot didn''t tend to relax. She drove her pen straight towards Heiya, and Mina wanted to run this terrible man over and die under the dead wheel!


    The black crow chuckled and his eyes were full of disdain. At the moment when the car was about to hit, he flashed gently to the right, whirled and leaned forward, and grabbed the side of the car with one hand! The hands were covered with light white ripples. They plowed over the side of the car like the sharpest blade, pulled out several traces of the metal skin of the car, and burst the two wheels one by one at the same time.


    Minaton screamed when the wheel burst and she couldn''t control the runaway car. The whole car spun sideways on the road, and Mina had to step on the brakes. After the road was removed for more than ten meters, the car left an obvious mark on the road. Finally, the car rolled over and Mina was stunned for a second or two. Then hearing the child''s crying and shouting, she raised her head again and vaguely saw that the door above had been removed, and then the black crow''s evil smiling face enlarged in her eyes!


    "Don''t come here!" Mina shouted. She felt the pistol that had fallen nearby and was about to raise it.


    The black crow pointed to the three children in the back seat and said coldly, "if you dare to move, I''ll make their heads like balloons..."


    "Bang!" the black crow made a gesture of exploding.


    Mina trembled and finally put down her pistol. The black crow laughed and grabbed her hair and lifted it up. Mina screamed in pain.


    "Mina!"


    Yafeidi, who came at full speed with a motorcycle, faintly saw the road ahead lying on the side of Sinai''s car and immediately shouted. When he approached, he saw a man in black lift Mina out of the car and carry her on his shoulder. He waved to yaphidi, turned and ran.


    "Stop!" yafidi shouted, speeding up to catch up.


    Suddenly, the whistling sound of the missile breaking into the air sounded in the dark night. I saw a light of fire approaching. From the landing point of the missile, it was heading for the car. Then the youngest Anne poked her head out of the car and cried, "Dad, we''re here!"


    "Damn it!"


    For a moment, yafeidi could only make a choice between his wife and children. Seeing the missile approaching, yafeidi roared, pointed his toes on the motorcycle and pushed it in the direction of the black crow. The man jumped at the car. When he fell next to the car, yafeidi punched out.


    The conical shock wave blasted straight out and detonated the incoming missile in the air. The flame of the explosion poured down, and yafeidi waved his arms to form an invisible defense field, completely isolating the flame, so as not to hurt the children in the car. The flame in the sky flowed to both sides in an arc. It lasted for a few seconds before it gradually disappeared, leaving only a large area of blackened ground on the road.


    Looking at the front of the road, the motorcycle was scattered, and the man and Mina had long disappeared. For a moment, yafeidi felt cold all over. He couldn''t imagine the consequences of the delicate Mina falling into the hands of his opponent.


    First the child was rescued from the car, and then yafeidi went forward, hoping to find some clues, at least to find out who was dealing with him. Unexpectedly, a dagger was inserted into the ground and nailed with a piece of paper. The words "bodona ruins" were written on it. Yaphidi kneaded the note into a ball and looked cold.


    "Huh?"


    In the city of rock, zero is looking at the document. After several days of rectification, order in the city has been basically restored. Mainly, the picture that they beat the guard of rock city with a number of about 100 people was deeply imprinted in the minds of the city residents. In addition, after occupying the rock city, the three towns soon sent surrender documents. Then zero issued several new welfare policies, including the tax that has been pressing people''s food and clothing line has been greatly relaxed.


    All these combined have greatly weakened their resistance. At present, only some extremists or some nobles are unwilling to accept the rule of zero. For these people, if they dare to use force, they will be killed. If they just ask to leave, zero will be allocated to them enough materials for a week. However, these people only account for a very small number, so they are far from having an impact on the rock city.


    At this time, a gloomy explosion came faintly from the night sky in the north. Zero secretly estimated that the explosion site was about two to three hundred kilometers away from rock city. There are only wilderness and roads in this distance. There is no high shelter. In addition, in the dead of night, the explosion can be heard faintly.


    He was not the only one who heard the explosion. Soon Su and Leia pushed the door in. Zero put down the document and said to froman, "get me a car and I''ll see what''s going on."


    "Let''s go too," Su said.


    "No, if it''s the army, I''ll turn around and come back. If not, there''s nothing to threaten me. Instead, you need to guard here." zero quickly made a decision and pushed the door.


    A moment later, he drove out of the city gate alone in an SUV and went along the road to the explosion site. When he arrived, it was more than two hours later. A section of the road was blackened, and there were faint traces of energy residue in the space. Fragments of missiles could be seen nearby, and a car rolled over at one end of the road.


    Zero went to the car and turned the car over. There is a sign printed on the car, which family''s emblem should it be. Many scattered materials were found behind the car, most of which were broken outer packages. Inside, there were things such as compressed biscuits and canned food.


    The doors on both sides were removed, one of which was randomly thrown nearby, but the other disappeared. In the car, you can see that the seat belt in the front driver''s seat was forcibly torn off, and several long hairs were left on the seat. It seems that it should be a woman''s. As for the back carriage, zero also saw a shoe.


    Children''s shoes.


    "Is this a family picnic?" it is not difficult to infer from these signs that there is a family in the car. But I don''t know why I was attacked, which is why this sign is caused. But the people inside should not have died because there was no blood. On the contrary, at the edge of the road, there are traces of hard objects scraping the ground and extending down the road. Looking up, there are no towns here, except the ruins of a city more than 100 kilometers away.


    I vaguely remember that the city used to be called bodona, but now it has become a nest for killing animals.


    Killing animals are a kind of alien beasts. They are large and covered with thick armor. Claws and teeth can tear metal. They mostly move at night and have a natural aversion to light and metal. They enjoy killing, so people in the West call them killing animals. The name is very powerful. In fact, the risk is not high because they move slowly. A flexible hunter can easily kill such a monster as long as he keeps a distance.


    Zero frowned, according to common sense. If attacked, the ideal place for survivors is rock city, not the ruins of bodona. Unless it''s a killing beast hunter, or is there any reason why the other party has to go?


    Jump back into your SUV, drive off the road and drive towards the ruins of bodona. Now that he has come out, he naturally doesn''t want to return empty handed and drive away.


    It was late at night, at the edge of the ruins of bodona, a dull cry sounded from a low bungalow. With the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, yafeidi looked at the killing beast at his feet. Just now he found this place as a temporary rest point, but he didn''t think that this thing without eyes was like a hibernating bear. Of course, it will not be yafeidi''s opponent, so now it has become a corpse.


    Yafeidi pulled the killing beast to the door and just blocked the door to block the night wind. Killing beast is a very strong concept of territory. Since there is one killing beast here, there will be no second one nearby, at least let the children rest at ease. Looking indoors, the three children had snuggled together and fell asleep. Yafeidi sighed and covered them with a waterproof cloth.


    A door fell to one side, and the glass of the window had been broken, with two seat belts tied to it. Yafeidi just used this simple tool to drag the necessary survival materials such as food and water. Yafeidi sat next to the children. He closed his eyes and tried to relax his body. He didn''t think about Mina for the time being. He rested in his best state so that he could have the energy to continue his next work.


    Since the other party only took Mina, he made it clear that he would be led to the ruins. Before seeing him, yafeidi believed that Mina would not be in danger. Judging from various signs, this group of people are not ordinary road bandits, but come for themselves. But no matter who they are, yafeidi won''t let them hurt his wife and children. He seldom wants to kill, but now he plans to clean up these people, otherwise it will cause trouble to his family''s life.


    In the early morning, yafeidi opened her eyes. At this time, before dawn, the ruins were dark, and some strange cries sounded from time to time. Yafeidi woke up his eldest son and said, "take care of your brother and sister. If someone comes in, as long as it''s not me or my mother, shoot him with a gun."


    Put a pistol in his son''s hand. Yafeidi touched his head and said, "Dad will be back soon."


    The boy was sensible, nodded and said, "don''t worry, Dad, I won''t let them have anything."


    "Well, that''s the man."


    After yafeidi confessed, he jumped out of the window and soon melted into the darkness before dawn. In the twinkling of an eye, it was dawn.


    When Mina woke up, she almost sat down as soon as her legs were soft. But a man behind him said softly, "if you don''t want to die, stand still!"


    She was now in the void outside a building, her body, hands and feet tied to a simple cross, leaning out of the building. A rope was put around the neck and tied up to a protruding steel frame. Two ropes tied the two sides of the cross to fix it. Mina could see some strange beasts wandering below the floor. These hungry beasts kept looking up and drooling at her "food".


    Scar is standing in the building. Two killers are located on both sides of the floor. A stone pillar in front of them is respectively tied with a rope to fasten the cross. They all had daggers in their hands. Once the rope was cut off, Mina would fall down and tighten the rope around her neck until she suffocated.


    "Well, it''s none of your business here. Black crow, go and greet our friends'' children." scar said.


    A dark shadow shook behind him and disappeared into the air. Scar came forward, held the exposed outer wall with one hand and shouted at the ruins: "Lord yafeidi, I know you are nearby. You have been around us since the early morning, haven''t you? Now, it''s time to come out and have a good talk with me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee the life safety of your beautiful lady."


    "You''d better let her go!"


    A cold voice sounded in the ruins below, and yafeidi drilled out of an abandoned building leaning on the street. As soon as he appeared, several mutants rushed at him. These hungry beasts will attack as long as they see people. Unfortunately, they pick the wrong object. Yafeidi sweeps with one leg. Every time he sweeps out, he will hit the head of a mutant beast.


    Scar looked at these mutants and couldn''t hold on for two seconds. He turned into a headless body at yafeidi''s feet.


    After yafeidi kicked the beasts to death, he vented his anger a little. He found the scar early in the morning, but the scar''s alertness was too early. Yafeidi tried to sneak in several times and found it. For fear that Mina would be hurt, he had to press his anger, but he couldn''t find a chance, until now.


    "Lord yafeidi, you are not a child, so don''t say such naive words." the scar is hidden in the shadow of the floor and only shows half of your body. "You are a gentle person and must love your wife very much. Now I give you a choice. If you decide in front of me, I will let her and your children go."


    "If I really do this, it''s naive?" yafeidi said coldly, "who are you and why do you do this?"


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that you have to listen to me now. To tell you the truth, one of my partners has rushed to your hiding place. I think you can get together soon. Therefore, Lord yafeidi, you have no choice!"


    Yafeidi squinted slightly, stared at scar and said, "I seem to have heard your voice..."


    "Now is not the time to care about this..."


    "Scar?" yafeidi suddenly shouted, "are you scar? Yes, I remember you. Why aren''t you dead? Wait, I understand..."


    "You should have been a dead man. Only one person can save you..." yafeidi shouted, "did Sauron ask you to kill me?"


    Now, scar no longer hides himself. He appears from the shadow and says, "you''re right, Lord yafidi. Mr. Sauron wants your life, so you see, in fact, we can achieve this goal in a more gentle way."


    Mina suddenly shouted, "yafeidi, leave me alone. Go save the children and leave!"


    "Shut up!" scar roared. He finally took advantage of yafeidi''s weakness in character to set up a must kill game. If Mina persuades him, a high-ranking man who insists on running away is not so easy to stop. Besides, since then, I have to have a blood feud with yafeidi. If yafidi abandons his principles and becomes a killer, his risk will rise sharply.


    When yafeidi and scar were in a stalemate, zero was lying on the roof of a bungalow, coldly watching a man in black clothes and trousers quickly pass through the street below. This man gives him an uncomfortable feeling. His breath is cold and bloody. It''s not a good thing at all. Look at his movement track so changeable and complex, it is the same style as Yelu.


    It''s just that this man''s actions are far from being washed and practiced at night. In zero''s eyes, those actions that think they confuse the enemy appear flawed everywhere. But anyway, this is a seventh order killer.


    Zero quietly followed him.


    The black crow''s face also showed a cruel smile. Scar had said that the children could be killed at will. Anyway, they didn''t plan to let yafeidi''s family out of the ruins of bodona. The black crow has not killed children, but has not killed the children of big people like yafeidi. He has conceived several schemes in his mind that can cruelly kill them.


    He trembled with excitement at the thought of the child''s blood and scream, which was almost the same as the pleasure of taking drugs.


    Soon, yafeidi''s hiding place arrived. To be honest, yafidi is not as good at hiding as they are. Moreover, since he appeared, the scar side monitored his movements, so the black crow knew where he would hide.


    He felt near the building and looked through the window. Three children were snuggling together. With a smile, the black crow flashed to the front door and cut the body of the killing animal in two. People passed through the body with a blood wave. The black crow jumped at the three children like a monster.


    Yafeidi''s eldest son screamed, raised his gun and shot, so yafeidi, who was far away in the depths of the ruins, soon heard the gunfire from the hiding place and immediately changed color.

 Chapter 754

    The black crow swayed from side to side, and the bullet passed through his face and hit only the door frame and ceiling behind him. The man in black stretched out his hand and smashed the pistol. Then he looked at the three children below and said with a smile: "run, cry and cry. The more you are afraid, I can believe it. The more wonderful the expression on yafeidi''s face!"


    The three children huddled together and trembled, but even the youngest Anne closed her mouth and forced herself not to cry.


    The black crow snorted coldly and reached out to catch the little girl. Unexpectedly, as soon as I raised my hand, my palm suddenly hurt. When he looked up, his pupils narrowed.


    There was a vague blood hole in his palm!


    With a snap, something crashed into the ground and made a small hole. Then, a man''s voice sounded behind the black crow: "it turns out that they are yafeidi''s children. You have to deal with the head of the 11th army. I don''t know where you came from."


    The black crow turned quickly, but saw a man standing at the door. He has an oriental face, black hair and golden right eye. He didn''t feel any special momentum, but the black crow''s instinct was almost screaming, reminding him not to underestimate the seemingly slender man.


    "Who are you?"


    As he asked, the black crow moved towards the three children, trying to catch one of them as a threat when necessary.


    "You''re doing a stupid thing." zero whispered.


    "For a guy like you who dare not face his opponent and only dare to bully the weak, that''s all the potential."


    The first sentence sounded by the door, but the last sentence came behind him. The black crow showed unbelievable eyes. In his eyes, the figure by the door was slowly disappearing. He turned around mechanically and saw zero lift his hand and point a finger in front of his chest.


    He saw the whole process clearly. The speed of zero is not fast at all, and even the black crow has passed several avoidance methods in his mind. But before the body could react, zero''s finger had hit him,


    Then he heard something broken in his body.


    A blood line popped from the back of the black crow. The man suddenly lost all his strength, his eyes were lax, and his body fell to the ground. In the dying moment, he realized that his heart had been shot through.


    What a terrible man. The black crow thought, this is the last thought in his life.


    Like doing a trivial thing, zero turned around with a gentle smile on his face and said, "Okay, it''s okay, children."


    He touched Anne''s head and said to the other two boys, "can you take good care of your sister? Now, I''ll help your father. He seems to be in some trouble."


    "We''ll take good care of Annie." yafeidi''s eldest son grabbed zero''s hand and said, "please help our father, uncle."


    "I will."


    Zero stood up, his figure flickered and went away in an instant.


    "Lord yafeidi, I have no patience. Now I give you three seconds to choose!"


    On the high building, scar made a gesture. The killers on the left and right sides of the floor came out of the shadow and put the knife on the rope tied to the cross. Yafeidi didn''t know that as soon as the other party''s knife fell, Mina had to be hanged. He clenched his fist and almost broke a steel knife.


    ¡°3¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait!" yafeidi cried, "I know what to do..."


    "No! Don''t do that!" Mina shouted, "yafidi, even if you die, they won''t let us go. Instead, sacrifice me. Yafidi, get the children out of here!"


    Yafeidi smiled back at her, looked at scar and shouted: "If you break your promise, believe me, Sinie will make you die ugly! He gave me the car, and I don''t think his car doesn''t have any alarm system. Maybe now Sinie already knows that something happened to us. So scar, nothing can be done seamlessly. If you still attack Mina and them after my death, Sinie will never let you go!"


    Scar nodded, "well, I promise. We just want your life. As for women and children, I''m not interested."


    Yafeidi raised his hand and concentrated a wave of energy on his hand and made it spiral. This is the power of spiral puncture. If he bombarded his chest with this power, he could easily crush his heart.


    "Do it! Otherwise..." scar snapped his fingers.


    The two killers raised their knives at the same time.


    Just as yafeidi was about to bite his teeth and drop his fist, the two killers above the floor shook at the same time, and then a wisp of blood line popped from the center of their eyebrows. Then, gunfire rang out from the ruins behind yafeidi.


    "Bastard!" cried scar, cutting the fixed rope between the cross and the floor with only one hand. In this way, the cross will fall if it loses any support, and Mina will strangle the rope ring around her neck.


    But scar just cut off the fixed rope, and the rope tied to the upper steel frame was also interrupted by a gun, so Mina screamed and fell from the height.


    Yafeidi immediately rushed forward, jumped up high and grabbed his wife in mid air. Then he took her to the ground. Yafeidi rolled a distance on the ground with her and unloaded the falling potential. Scar took a machine gun from behind and wanted to shoot the two people below. Suddenly, there was an alarm in his heart. When he rolled away on the ground, he connected several bullets and chased him to the ground.


    Scar hides behind a load-bearing column, which is filled with stone powder. He scolded secretly, knowing that he had missed the best time to pursue and kill yafeidi. By this time, all the people he brought had died. Scar knew he couldn''t complete the task alone, so he had to evacuate. He jumped out of a window behind the building, grabbed a safety rope he had prepared and slipped down.


    When he fell to the ground, he immediately ran with all his strength. A yafeidi, coupled with an unknown helper, was no longer able to cope with scar. Once they catch up, scar probably doesn''t even have a chance to return to the papal hall.


    While running, a sense of acupuncture appeared behind the scar. Before he could think it over, he moved sideways and got into an abandoned car. A shuttle hit the ground where he had been and plowed over. Scar hit the other side of the car, and the car had been shot. Scar rushed into an alley, and the sense of acupuncture suddenly appeared again. This time it was the head.


    He immediately jumped in from a window on the wall and knocked out the back door of a half collapsed shop. Then he saw standing on the opposite street and pointing his gun at his zero. Scar is cold all over. He knows that the other party''s speed is far above himself, so he can play himself around.


    He inhaled deeply, turned his wrist and slid a serrated short knife out of his sleeve. This is his most commonly used weapon. The short knife is not only sharp, but also the sawtooth on it can expand the wound. If it is cutting the middle artery, it can make the opponent bleed endlessly. When he took out the knife, he could show scar''s exquisite killing skills.


    In scar''s career, there is only one person who can''t kill with this blade, that is the mysterious guard he ran into in the papal palace.


    "Are you yafeidi''s friend?" scar asked. In the information he got, there seemed to be no information about the man in front of him.


    Zero shook his head and said, "I can''t talk about it."


    "Then why did you help him?"


    "By chance. Besides, I don''t like the way you threaten women and children." zero truthfully said.


    Scar said, "do you know this is against the Pope''s hall!"


    "The Pope''s hall?" zero smiled. "Then I''m more curious. Isn''t yafeidi the head of the 11th army? How can he become the assassination target of the Pope''s hall?"


    "It''s not up to you. Just know that you can''t intervene." scar whispered, "now, if you leave, I can consider not mentioning you in the report."


    "I really appreciate your generosity, but it doesn''t matter whether you have your report or not. Probably not many people don''t know me in the papal hall now?" zero smiled.


    Scar was stunned and then noticed that the man''s right eye was golden. He jumped up like an electric shock, opened his mouth and shouted, "it''s impossible... You... You''re the leader of the Poseidon group?"


    "I''m zero, so I''m interested in getting involved in everything about your papal hall."


    "Then go to hell!"


    Scar leaned forward and rushed forward with the serrated blade. Judging from the means just now, he knows that zero''s shooting is powerful, and naturally he won''t give his opponent a chance to use it. Zero smile, use the machine gun in your hand as a stick, hold it tightly and sweep it out. As soon as scar''s eyes lit up, he didn''t change the heat, but he leaned back and slipped his knee, sliding past zero.


    He bounced up quickly again. Scar locked zero''s neck and stabbed him.


    Unexpectedly, with one foot on the ground, the whole person''s body spun and the scar stabbed empty. He took the opportunity to stick the scar, pressed his wrist holding the knife with one hand, hit it with a head hammer and hit the scar''s nose. I only heard a dull noise in the street. The zero collision used the ability of spiral puncture, and the hit was the key. Even if the scar was an eighth order killer, it was black in front of my eyes.


    Next, zero wrestled with him. Scar''s hand holding the knife is pressed. No matter how skillful the knife is, it can''t be used. But zero fought like a hooligan, stuck tightly to him, hit him with his head, elbow and knee. But every record was a heavy blow, the streets were stuffy, and the visible conical ripples were constantly transmitted from the scar.


    When another hammer hit the scar back again and again, the eighth order killer was covered with blood. The connection withstood more than a dozen spiral puncture attacks, and the scar''s physical ability had reached the limit. He roared, holding the tooth blade and stabbed at the zero throat. Zero hands flashed out, grabbed scar''s wrist and forearm joint, pulled it back, and the tooth blade stabbed his left eye in scar''s hand.


    Scar was shocked and tried to push zero away with all his strength. With a smile, he released his hand against his joint and patted on the handle instead.


    Suddenly, a strong force came, and scar couldn''t hold the tooth blade anymore. In the scream, the picture of the tip of the knife in the eyes expanded instantly, and then a pain in the brain lost all consciousness. The tooth blade pierced into his eye socket and passed through his brain. The tip of the knife poked out a small section from the back of his brain and was dripping blood beads from the tip of the knife. Scar killed many people with this tooth blade, but today, he died under his own weapon.


    When yafeidi and Mina returned to the hiding place, they were surprised to see the dead black crow lying in the corner of the wall, and then happy to see that the children were safe. In a surprise and joy, the three children had run over with joy. Yafeidi squatted down and took them all in her arms, and then let his wife Mina hold them, which made yafeidi feel like the rest of her life.


    "Dad, where''s the uncle?" the little daughter Anne suddenly asked.


    "Which uncle?"


    "The uncle with golden eyes saved us and killed the villain. Otherwise..." the eldest son suddenly looked out the door and said, "uncle is coming."


    Then yafeidi heard footsteps. He let go of the child and stood up. He turned and looked at the figure coming in from the door. Unexpectedly, he said, "it''s you..."


    "Zero!"


    The SUV was driving on the road back to rock city. Mina and her three children were sitting in the back compartment. They were tired and sleepy and had fallen asleep. Yafeidi sat in the co driver''s seat, looked at the driver and said, "I owe you a favor."


    "However, you are really a group of madmen. You have succeeded in attacking Rock City in this season." yafeidi shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Zero was also surprised: "you didn''t receive any news, but then again, what''s the matter with you? The head of the 11th army asked the killer group in the papal hall to hunt down. What exactly does Solon want to do?"


    "He just wants to get rid of me. Sinie is right. He is moved to kill me. Even if I don''t want the identity of the leader and all the merits, he still won''t let me... And my family!" yafeidi clenched his fist and said.


    "So what are you going to do next?" zero asked casually.


    Yafeidi said: "according to the original plan, it is to buy some supplies in Panshi City, and then find a quiet place to live in the east of the Mainland..."


    "Oh, all right. When I get back, I''ll have someone arrange for you to give you the car and food."


    Yafeidi looked at him unexpectedly: "I thought you would persuade me to join you. After all, Sauron can say that he is at odds with me now."


    Zero looked back at Mina and the children, smiled and said, "believe me, if you were alone, I would."


    "So it is." yafeidi also looked back and said with a gentle smile, "now, I''m beginning to like you a little."


    "Thanks, I''m not interested in men."


    "This joke is so cold..."


    Rome, papal hall.


    Sauron stood in front of his palace, where he took no guards. The front is just a door, seemingly thin, but separated by two worlds.


    Do you want to go in?


    Sauron had little hesitation.


    His current situation is very bad. It has been confirmed that Pope Paul has contacted mendeliza and old Joseph, and the three parties seem to have reached some cooperation projects. So yesterday, these two rich and powerful families began to put pressure on the papal hall and asked the inquisition to re investigate the truth of Paul IV''s death that year.


    These two old foxes!


    When Sauron heard the news, he didn''t just curse them in his heart. The two families also participated in the mutiny fifteen years ago. In the hands of old Joseph and mendeliza, they must have some evidence of that year. As long as these evidences are provided to the trial office, even if the heresy judge is a fool, he can be charged with Sauron.


    Of course, now they dare not openly provoke a war. After all, the holy seal knights are still in Sauron''s hands, plus some private troops left in his hands. Looking at the whole city of Rome, no one will be his opponent. But from now on, Sauron''s orders will be difficult to implement, and the two families and the Pope will certainly make difficulties everywhere.


    Coupled with the relationship between Paul and the sea god group, once the sea god group is forced into Rome, the end of Solon will come.


    Anyone can surrender, but he can''t!


    Sauron was not afraid of death, but he could not bear the loss of falling from the altar. He must do something. Now, he can only help Gaia and let all the leaders advance to the first level. Or even let him advance to the tenth level. Only in the face of absolute power can he hope to keep his dignity and glory.


    But it is also difficult to rescue Gaia. Moreover, now, there is a breath of death in the palace. It is difficult for Solon to have the courage to open the door.


    However, when he hesitated to leave, Gaia''s voice sounded directly in his mind: "since you''re here, come in. It seems that you''re in trouble again."


    Sauron gritted his teeth and was ready to sacrifice everything. He pushed the door open.


    The palace in the door is still dark, but darkness is spiritual. When Sauron opened the door, they flowed back like a tide, and the light took the opportunity to enter. When all the darkness was gathered on the high seat deep in the palace, the palace was no longer unable to see things. At least, Sauron saw Gaia.


    Gaia also saw him.


    The demon with silver hair opened his eyes. His eyes were dark, and then gradually showed his pupils and white eyes, completing the change between the devil and mortals. In this driving shell with human appearance, there is darkness that even Sauron is afraid of.


    Sauron went in as if he had crossed two different worlds. Although the palace can see things again, it has the cold everywhere and the smell of death like hell. It''s not like a palace in the Pope''s hall, but a tomb with endless bones!


    Gaia coughed gently, and the voice revived Sauron. The silver haired man held his cheek with one hand and said faintly, "I smell failure on you. Sauron, you really let me down."


    "My lord..." Sauron reluctantly piled up a smile and said, "there''s no way. The person you want has a high-level group of capable people in his hand. There are at least ten guys above level 8 plus himself. I only have Leo and frank. It''s normal that I''m not his opponent."


    "Oh, that is to say. In fact, your failure is because the other party has too many high-level people?" Gaia said slowly: "so this time you took the initiative to come to me to ask for more high-level people?"


    "Yes, I have several commanders under my command. If Lord Gaia can improve their strength, I''m sure that the man named zero will suffer next time."


    "How can only your captains be enough..." Gaia stood up and said, "I have no patience. Sauron, in addition to the captains, gather all the soldiers whose abilities have reached level 7, and I will give them strength. I will give you a high-level army, but if you fail again, be ready to bear my anger!"


    "As you wish!" Sauron was overjoyed. The result was not only smooth, but also the harvest exceeded his original expectation!

 Chapter 755

    Sinie looked at the two boxes on the table. Each box had a code lock. If you press the wrong code, the ignition will be activated, and then the whole box will be blown to dust together with his house. Both boxes were sent this morning, one from Sauron and the other from Pope Paul. The waiter who sent the box left the password and left without revealing any information.


    Hesitating which one to open first, Sinie sat in his chair and looked at them in silence. At last he took a deep breath, took Sauron''s box and pressed the code to unlock it. When the box was opened, it sent out a stream of cold air, as if it was keeping some things warm. In fact, there was only one injection lying in the box. In the syringe, a stream of black and red liquid was reflected into Sinie''s eyes. It was like blood, but it was still crawling from time to time in the vessel, like some living creature.


    This is some kind of active liquid, and the low-temperature air conditioner in that box is set to limit the activity of the substance. There was a small note beside the injection. There were not many words on it, but syne''s breathing became urgent.


    He widened his eyes and said in shock, "is there such a thing?"


    It is clearly stated in the manual that this is a tube of advanced medicine. If the genetic material in it is injected intravenously, the ability can be improved by a whole level. After that, it takes three days to adapt, and then the level will be consolidated.


    It can improve the power level, especially for those with more than level 8 abilities. This injection is hard to find. However, now it is lying quietly in the box. The instructions indicate that when the box is opened, it needs to be injected within three hours, otherwise it will lose its effect.


    Sinai doesn''t doubt its function. After all, Leo and Frank have confirmed that Sauron does have the technology or other methods to improve his ability level. But before the two heads of the regiment went to the war, Sinie had met Leo privately. At that time, the old head gave him a bad feeling. Moreover, Leo had implicitly hinted to Sinie that if Sauron also provided an opportunity to upgrade one day, he hoped that Sinie would consider it carefully.


    It is not difficult to see that this opportunity is rare, but the conditions are equally harsh, and the effect is probably not as good as expected. This can be seen from the situation of Leo at that time. Although his breath became strong, it felt very rough, just like a child holding a rocket. And the color of pain flashed in Leo''s eyes from time to time, as if a demon was imprisoned in his body, and he had to fight the devil all the time.


    I''m afraid that devil is the source of ability improvement!


    It was also the thing in the injection in front of syne, the genetic material like blood. This involves many problems. For example, if Sauron had such a technology, why not use it early in the morning, so that he will not be defeated in the face of Poseidon. What''s more, what''s the material in it? Based on the knowledge of Sinie, I haven''t heard of it. Now I can synthesize genetic material that can improve a level.


    There are many questions, but Sinie has no answer. Inadvertently, he saw another box.


    Paul sent the box.


    A few days ago, Paul and Sauron publicly tore their faces at the rally, and the relationship between them turned into a tense stage. During this time, Paul has frequently appeared at various parties, during which he visited two dignitaries, mendrisa and Joseph. After that, the two rich and powerful families with deep heritage began to put pressure on Sauron, and it was very clear on which side their position was.


    The situation in Rome has become very delicate, just like a man walking a tightrope at high altitude. If he is careless, he will be broken to pieces.


    Internal and external troubles, this word can not be more appropriate to describe the current situation of Rome. Now, on the contrary, Sinie envies yafidi. It is not a bad thing that this close friend can escape from the vortex of struggle in Rome.


    Open Paul''s box and there is a small chip in it. Sinie frowned, took a flat smart brain, inserted the chip into the groove of smart brain, and soon smart brain took out a file. Open the file, but it''s a video. The picture of the video is dark red, which seems to be shooting in night vision mode. The location was a palace somewhere, but with the movement of the camera, Sinie soon found that this was the interior of the papal hall.


    Finally, the picture comes to Sauron''s palace. Then he went around to the window on the side wall on the other side. Someone opened the window and shook with the camera, but the man had sneaked into the palace. In the night vision mode, it can be seen from the picture that Solon''s palace is empty and clean, all movable facilities have been cleaned out, and the whole palace is like abandoned.


    In the picture, from time to time, something similar to fog will float by. There will be no fog in the palace, so what are these things.


    The camera suddenly shook violently at this time, followed by a burst of rapid breathing. The sound was like a leaking bellows, and Sinie''s face changed. He can believe that the person who took this picture must have been pierced by a sharp instrument in his throat, which is why he made this sound. Finally, the camera fell to the ground, and the picture was fixed on a frightened face after rotating twice.


    The man covered his throat tightly, but there was blood flowing out of his fingers. He twitched from time to time, the look in his eyes gradually faded, and he was sliding into the abyss of death. When syne thought the picture was going to end, he had a foot expanding in the picture, and then provoked the camera. The picture flips and the angle becomes bottom-up. So in the picture, a man with long silver hair appeared.


    He glanced faintly in the direction of the camera, smiled and stepped on it with his foot.


    The video disappears.


    Sinie sat motionless in his chair.


    There was a strange man hidden in Sauron''s palace. Who the hell is he?


    At this time, the picture lights up again, and then Paul appears in the camera. Facing Sinai, he said as if he were talking on Video: "I believe that when head Sinai saw here, he was full of questions about the man in the video like me. Who was he? Why was he in Sauron''s palace? When did he exist? It''s frightening to think that Sauron hid a terrible man under our eyes."


    "Yes, terrible man." Paul stressed: "the man who just shot the whole video is one of my seven rank subordinates. It can be said that he is a rare talent, but I believe the head also saw it. He doesn''t even know how to die in the hands of the silver haired man."


    "Why did I let people sneak into Sauron''s palace? The reason is very simple, because rambonis!"


    "The old bloody Knight never came out after entering Solon''s palace. Although Solon later announced that the old knight had left Rome, I secretly checked that rambonis did not come back at all. His family submitted investigation letters to the papal hall many times, and all of them were intercepted. Even... A fire broke out in rambonis''s residence not long ago All his relatives, including his three sons, have been buried in the fire. "


    "But..." Paul said solemnly, "I''ve asked people to examine the bodies, which shows that these people were killed before the fire. Captain Sinai, this is a dirty murder! Just like you, don''t you want to find the answer?"


    The video didn''t really end until here. Only Paul''s words were still echoing in Sinie''s mind.


    Sinai also heard about the disappearance of rambonis and his old subordinates. But he was busy dealing with the threat of Poseidon, and he didn''t have time to understand it at all. And then a lot of things happened. If Paul didn''t mention it now, I''m afraid syne would really forget it.


    He believed that Paul did not deliberately create these things in order to crack down on Sauron. Even if the pictures in Sauron''s palace can be fabricated, it can be learned from a slight investigation that he could not fabricate them at all.


    Most importantly, rambonis last appeared in the papal hall, and Solon invited him to the palace in front of many people. After that, no one saw the bloody Knight come out again.


    From the situation that rambonis threatened Sauron at that time, I''m afraid it annoyed Sauron to kill rambonis by the hand of the silver haired man. Although the bloody knight is old, he is also an eighth level capable person, but he was killed without any movement. Obviously, the silver haired man is not simple.


    So


    Sinie looked at the tube of genetic medicine and wondered whether there was a relationship between the two. But in any case, once it is confirmed that Solon killed rambonis by the hand of a silver haired man, the news will blow up the already chaotic city of Rome like a heavy bomb. Solon has touched the bottom line of many people, including Sinie.


    A rich family like mendriza could turn a blind eye to Solon''s killing of Paul IV 15 years ago, but it does not mean that they can tolerate Solon''s killing of his colleagues by outsiders, which is a decisive difference in nature.


    Sinie looked at the two boxes, closed them again and put them in a safe. He closed his eyes and thought carefully about what to do next. The commander of the Fourth Army sat like this, sitting from day to evening, like a statue, but he didn''t move.


    In the evening, two cars stopped in the square of the papal hall, and more than a dozen people came down from the car one after another. They were adjutants in various divisions of the order or school level officers with good abilities. Under the command of Sauron, these people were gathered. They have one thing in common, that is, they all have seven orders.


    A team of Sauron''s guards and silver hand soldiers, led by wither, waited for them at the door. In fact, when Sauron revealed that he could upgrade the seventh level ability to the eighth level, he asked whether wessel was interested. The leader of the guard didn''t know what was in the palace, but when he followed Sauron, he vaguely guessed that there was something wonderful in it.


    It is naturally tempting to raise the rank. After Leo and frank raised the rank, weatherl gave up the idea. He politely refused Sauron''s inquiry. It was rare that Sauron did not embarrass him.


    Looking at these officers with the same strength as him, wither sighed in his heart. By the time these people leave the papal hall and rush to the front, they may no longer be themselves.


    He coughed and said, "you guys, it''s a hard journey. But Lord Sauron has been waiting for a long time. Please come with me."


    With a gesture, the silver hand soldiers scattered the clouds, divided into two sides to form a channel, and surrounded all the officers to prevent them from escaping. Weatherl went ahead and led the ten officers into the papal hall. After the officers followed, the formation of the silver hand closed and followed.


    At this time, there was a noise near the square. A soldier looked back and saw several civilians fighting in the distance. They wrestled together. The soldier frowned. Civilians were not allowed to approach the area near the Pope''s hall. When his duty was at hand, the soldier left the team and ran over.


    Several civilians saw him running and ran away. The soldier ran after him with a cold hum. Soon the two sides ran into an alley in the neighborhood, followed by a dull noise. Before long, Sinai, dressed in silver hand uniform, came out. He pulled down his helmet and blocked most of his face. As for the soldier, he was put into a wine barrel and transported out of the city.


    Sinai quickly ran to the Muslim emperor''s hall. Fortunately, wessel and others seemed to be waiting outside the conference hall. Sinie went up quietly and stood behind the silver hand. Soon, the door of the conference hall opened, and several important figures in Rome, such as Pope Paul, mendeliza and old Joseph, poured out. As he passed syne, Paul looked at him intentionally or unintentionally, but turned around and left without saying anything.


    At this time, weatherl took the people into the conference hall.


    There was only Sauron in the hall. He looked at the officer below and said loudly, "welcome, warriors of my knights. On this occasion of crisis, you answered the call and stood up. Here, I am proud of you!"


    A strong man stepped forward and said with his fist: "Lord Sauron, it is the responsibility of our knights to defend the mainland. Please give orders, and we will beat those Hicks from the South back to the roaring bay!"


    The big man''s words were echoed by many colleagues, but several of them remained silent. The performance of the Poseidon regiment is obvious to all, and the huge gap in high-level combat power can not be made up only by will and determination. In fact, these people don''t think that if Sauron summoned them, they are sure to drive the Poseidon group back to the sea.


    Sauron stretched out his hand and pressed: "Your courage is commendable, but we can''t despise our opponents. God says that arrogance is also the original sin. Only by facing our opponents squarely can we defeat them. Now, the biggest problem facing us is the gap in high-level combat power between the two sides. Although we don''t want to admit it, we have to say that there are too many high-level opponents. Just rely on our leader It will be very difficult for us, so we called all the second seats in other armies. "


    "My brave soldiers, now, I need you to contribute your strength!"


    An old school official came forward and said, "Lord Sauron, of course we are willing to serve you. But you should also see that we are only level 7. I''m afraid we still have a certain gap from each other''s high-level combat power."


    "That''s right." Sauron smiled and opened his arms. "Now, I''ll open the door to the higher level for you. You will find that the gap between a level is not as far as you think. In a few days, you will become the eighth level."


    "This... How is this possible?" the school official wondered.


    "How impossible."


    A cold voice sounded, and Ron, the commander of the Eighth Army, came in through the side door. He looked at the famous school official and said, "NABA, long time no see."


    "Commander Ron," the officer named NABA bowed his head and said respectfully.


    Ron nodded and walked next to Sauron. With the dark permission of the latter''s eyes, Ron came forward and said, "everyone. I think you know that I, who replaced mamillo''s traitor as the leader, was just seven levels like you not long ago. But now, look..."


    "This is... The power of the eighth order!" Ron began to release his power, and his energy level continued to improve. He soon crossed the level of the seventh order and entered the level of the eighth order. Black and purple light scattered on his body surface, and the scattered energy jet from him even wiped the ground and scraped pengpeng stone powder.


    At the back of the hall, Sinie''s pupils narrowed slightly. He could see that Ron had indeed advanced to level 8. So it seemed that the medicine of level 8 was really useful. But Ron''s breath was more unstable than that of Leo at the beginning, and they couldn''t restrain their strength. If he used rough skills, he couldn''t get on the table at all. Sinie asked himself that he could easily defeat such level 8, but there was no doubt It is undeniable that Thrawn did show that he had the means to enhance his power.


    Sure enough, after seeing Ron''s display, the officers at the bottom showed a fanatical expression. Which one doesn''t like to make a breakthrough. The difference between level 7 and level 8 is not an equal level, but a whole level. Only when you step into level 8 can you barely touch the edge of the high-level strong. It seems that there is a difference between level 1, but many people linger below level 8 all their lives.


    Now I see Ron, who was only level 7 before, has now become a high-level. What''s the reason why I''m not excited? Sauron looked at him and knew that the effect had been achieved, and gave Ron a wink. Ron only collected his strength, but it seems that it is much more difficult to release his strength than a simple release. Fortunately, the officers at the bottom all looked excited, and no one noticed Ron''s energy control Rough.


    Thrawn clapped his hands and said, "well, everyone, the strength of Captain Ron has explained everything. Now, it''s time to welcome your new life. Come with me."


    So they left the hall and walked along the inner corridor of the papal hall. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to Solon''s palace. Solon opened the door and said to the officers, "go in, and you will get new power in here."


    The officer named NABA hesitated and said, "Lord Sauron, isn''t this your palace?"


    "Yes, but now it has been transformed into a laboratory. In order to prevent the leakage of secrets," Sauron said mysteriously.


    "NABA, you think too much. Will adults cheat us?" the strong man laughed and walked into the Palace first.


    Then the others followed, and Nabal came last. When he entered, the gate was closed.


    Outside, the smile on Sauron''s face gradually disappeared. He turned back and said to wither, "step back and stay nearby for me. In addition, no matter what sound you hear, you have to pretend not to hear it!"

 Chapter 756

    As soon as the door was closed, the school official nado felt something wrong. It is a bit unreasonable to arrange a laboratory in your own palace, although it is to prevent the disclosure of any secrets. Besides, it was very dark and there was no light. There was a slow flow of material like fog around the body. Whenever these things pass by, nado gets cold all over. It''s almost like panheng, an ancient fierce beast, is staring at him in the dark.


    The strong man officer shouted, "is there anyone?"


    Even called a few words, no one answered. The officers began to feel uneasy. Suddenly a man shouted, "didn''t you say the laboratory? Why is it so clean?"


    After he reminded them, they found that the whole palace was really empty. Without any experimental equipment, or even power supply, how to carry out the experiment and production of genetic agents?


    "What? Are we going to stay?"


    "I think I''d better ask Lord Sauron for clarification. He may have made a mistake."


    "That''s the only way."


    "Hey, Joba, what''s the matter with you?"


    When nado heard this, he looked at one of the officers named Joba like the others. All the officers were stunned. Joba looked like incontinence. Then Joba suddenly let out an uncomfortable scream. He looked up and could see that his pupils had turned up and showed a white eye.


    Then Joba gradually rose from the ground. An officer standing next to him saw that a bunch of silver hair protruded from the black fog and plunged into Joba''s back neck! As soon as he shouted, "what the hell is this?" he trembled all over, and then he and Joba trembled constantly. The officer felt that there were foreign objects stuck in the back of his neck. They penetrated into his skin and muscle like countless small snakes, then wrapped around his spine, and then released a material, which was extremely cold and aggressive. But in the twinkling of an eye, he was numb and could only tremble and speechless.


    Silver hair peeped out of the black fog like a clever hunter and caught every officer. Nado is at the back, closest to the gate. Seeing this, he rushed to the gate at once.


    The wind behind him suddenly rose. Looking back, it was a bunch of silver hair stabbing him with lightning.


    Nado rolled over and hid.


    "Eh?"


    A man''s unexpected voice sounded in the black fog. Nado anchored his position with his voice, waved his hand in that direction, and immediately a white and red energy light ball lined up and blasted past the black fog. When entering the dark fog, in the light of energy, nado saw only a tall silver haired man standing there. The silver hair on his head flew around like a devil.


    The ball of light flashed away. Instead of exploding as nado imagined, it was neutralized and annihilated by something. He was surprised. He didn''t care who it was, and rushed to the gate with all his strength. I was about to approach the gate. As soon as I tightened my left heel, I was caught and tripped by something. Take a look, but it is a bunch of silver hair sticking out of the black fog.


    He shouted, reaching for the silver hair. The fingertip releases an orange flame. The burning finger has the power of a flame cutting knife. It can spray on the bunch of silver hair, but it can''t even turn it black. Silver hair suddenly let him go and swept nado''s face like lightning. Nado was swept away. When he fell to the ground and tried to get up again, he felt a slight pain like a bee sting on his back neck. Then the cold feeling spread away.


    Nado screamed in his heart. He knew it was the feeling of silver hair drilling into his body. A moment later, like other companions, he could not say a word.


    Wessel looked at the strange palace and waved the pro guard back to the cloister not far away. The empress scholars'' attention was attracted by the sound from the palace, so they didn''t notice that a companion disappeared.


    With a calm face and light steps, Sinie quickly came to the back of the Solon palace and sat down against the wall. He took out a palm sized pocket brain from his body and connected a camera wire together. There is a micro camera at the other end of the wire, which can present the captured things on the intelligent brain''s screen in real time. Sinie quickly opened the program, then carefully put the wire through the gap in the window, then adjusted the angle of view, and then looked at zhinao.


    On the screen, under the action of the camera with night vision mode activated, syne can see clearly. There was a cloud of particles floating inside, but it didn''t prevent him from seeing a tall silver haired man with his back to the camera. His silver hair was flying around behind his head. He caught the officers like the tentacles of living creatures and lifted them all into the air. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Sinie saw his heart sinking. In the picture, the situation of the officers was not clear at the beginning. But with the passage of time, their bodies gradually showed the light of energy. In the induction of Sinie, the energy breath of those armies that originally had only seven orders is growing like a snowball, and they are breaking through in the direction of the eighth order level.


    He finally knew what Sauron relied on to enhance the strength of the regiments. I''m afraid the substance in the test tube came from the silver haired man.


    When the breath of all the officers reached the eighth level, the silver haired man released them. The generals and officers put them on the ground one by one and let them lie like this. Judging from the energetic breath of the military officers, they are still alive. The man seems to be a little weak after raising the strength of so many people at one breath. He stood like that. After a moment, Sinie saw him suddenly turn around in the picture, and then his voice came from the inside: "have you seen enough for so long?"


    Sinai''s whole body shook slightly. He immediately threw away his wisdom and rushed forward. I was shocked and inexplicable. It turned out that the man had already found himself. He pretended not to see it just now. It seemed that it was to ensure that the process of improving the strength of the officers went smoothly, and to rest and breathe after improving their strength. Hatefully, I thought he didn''t find it. If I had known this, I should have attacked him when he was resting.


    Anyway, this man feels very bad for Sinie. It''s like a monster in a human coat!


    The window burst, and Gaia covered Sinai like a dark cloud. He had discovered that the regimental commander was peeping outside, but as Sinai thought, Gaia didn''t want to give up halfway, so he pretended not to know. After recovering some of his strength, he decided to get rid of the mouse that didn''t know where it came from.


    Without looking back, Sinie knew Gaia''s speed was amazing. From the broken window to the broken sound behind, the process is very short. Sinai asked himself that he was not good at speed. The mysterious man could stop him before he fled. Sinai was also very experienced in fighting. He made a quick decision, stopped his steps, turned and fell out of the fight, but rushed to the palace.


    Gaia chased his head, and he looked at syne with great interest. The toes were on the ground a little, the body spun slightly, and rushed back. Sinie took the initiative, and soon he jumped in again from the broken window. Gaia chased him. As soon as he went to the palace, there was a loud sound of breaking the air, and a human shadow came towards him. He was about to draw his sword to kill, but when he saw that it was an officer, he had to hum coldly, stretch out his hand and take it gently, and slide the officer to the nearby ground.


    One after another, Sinie constantly picked up the officers on the ground and threw them at Gaia, because the room was filled with things like fog and non fog, so the visibility was very low. Coupled with Sinie''s quick action, Gaia can only distinguish their identity when people are close.


    Another body was thrown horizontally. Gaia hummed and soared into the air. He gently touched the man''s body and wanted to rush forward. Suddenly he felt that the soles of his feet were patted by someone''s backhand. Gaia bowed his head, but looked at Sinai.


    "Oh?" Gaia fell to the ground and looked at his heel. It was entangled with a strange creature. It looks like a shell, but its body is soft. It bites Gaia''s heel and looks at Gaia with one eye flashing blue light.


    "What is this?"


    "Biological bomb." Sinie stood up. He first confused Gaia with the officer''s body. Then he bumped himself across. Sure enough, Gaia thought it was another comatose officer and gave him a chance to get close.


    "I advise you not to move. Although this thing is small, its explosive power is not low. At least, there is no problem lifting the palace. In addition, it cannot be impacted by any external force, otherwise it will detonate in advance."


    Gaia looked at him, nodded and said, "that''s interesting. Why didn''t I know you had this kind of thing?"


    "It''s very simple, that''s my ability. An ability that I hate too..." said Sinai expressionless.


    Gaia showed an expression of Enlightenment: "I know. Unexpectedly, you are the Creator with less ability than the demon human system in the mutation domain?"


    Those with the ability of mutation domain mostly temporarily replace their own genes with those of other species, so as to change into the ability of other organisms to kill and win. Those with abilities in this field have some genes that can be switched to the demon human line. Among the abilities of the mutation domain, the demon human ability has been regarded as a rare animal. But their combat power has always been at the top of the list. For example, the bloody queen under tyre at that time was the incarnation of the purgatory witch in the demon human system.


    But few people know that in fact, there are some very rare abilities in the mutation domain, and their rarity is still higher than that of the demon human system. The creator is one of them. Other mutation domain abilities, including the demon human line, are genes that switch themselves to other species. However, the creator can freely arrange the genes of some species in the body and then separate them out of the body to form an independent life unit.


    This is the origin of the creator''s name. The biological bomb at Gaia''s feet is the product of this ability. For most people, the creator is a very strange and mysterious ability. In Gaia''s view, those with this ability just touched the edge of the door to the evolution of super life, but there is no denying that they are the darling of fate.


    The so-called creative ability, the end of its evolution is Gaia, a super life. Creators have much more DNA memory groups than ordinary people, which enables them to form unique life units. With more memory groups, we can improve our physical evolution, or create more and more powerful biological weapons.


    Like Gaia, if he wants, he can separate biological weapons more terrible than syne. But if a life like Gaia has almost reached the end of evolution, this method of creating biological weapons is just a senseless waste of energy. Because in terms of super life, they are already the most powerful biological weapons. Why bother to create some life units that are not as good as their own?


    But in any case, the creator has touched the edge of super life and can barely be regarded as the same kind by Gaia. So Gaia said with a faint smile, "no matter who you are, with your ability, I can accept you as my companion. The condition is that you must absolutely obey me, how about it?"


    Sinie sneered, looked at the officers lying on the ground and said, "what''s the difference between them?"


    "There''s a difference." Gaia pulled out his sword, pointed it at the ground, and one of the officers made a random stroke, which immediately produced a purple black light across the officer''s body.


    There was nothing different at first, but for a moment, the officer''s body slipped and fell, and then blood and organs flowed all over the ground, but Gaia killed him on the spot. Sinie''s pupil shrunk slightly, Gaia smiled and said, "they are to me like pigs and sheep to you. Kill them, and I won''t hesitate for a moment. But if I''m a companion, I''ll hesitate at least. That''s the difference."


    "So it is. Thank you for your admiration, but I''m not interested in bowing to anyone." Sinie said coldly.


    "Oh... What a pity. It''s rare to meet someone as interesting as you."


    "Really? In fact, I can be more interesting." Sinie suddenly snapped his fingers and hit his head against the window without looking back.


    The biological bomb at Gaia''s heel, the blue light on the one eye flickered continuously, and finally emitted red light, a deafening explosion appeared in Solon''s palace. Then the fire poured out to all the windows, and the door was blown apart. The violent explosion shook the entire papal hall, and then black and red smoke rose.


    When Sauron heard the sound, the whole palace had turned into ruins. Flames and smoke were still coming out of it. The silver hand guard was in a circle and was putting out the fire under the command of wither.


    "What''s going on?" Sauron roared.


    Wither could not tell the reason. Thrawn pushed him away and broke in by himself. A defensive force field is naturally generated around him to isolate the smoke and fire. At the beginning of the palace, I saw Gaia standing in place with a smile and looking in the direction behind the palace. I didn''t know what I was thinking. However, the ground around Gaia and those officers nearby was safe and sound, and was not affected by the explosion.


    These officers are now valuable combat power, and Solon was relieved to see that they had nothing to do. Then he saw a unlucky man cut by Gaia, and frowned. He didn''t dare to ask Gaia directly, so he had to stand aside.


    After a long time, Gaia said, "there''s an interesting guy. He''s the creator."


    "Creator?" Sauron shook and said in silence, "is it sinegan?"


    "Is his name Sinai? Anyway, his ability is very interesting. These guys wake up to be level 8. Whatever you want to do. I will probably leave for a period of time. The length of time depends on the guy''s ability. I hope I will hear some good news when I come back." Gaia left this sentence and strode out of the fire.


    Many soldiers outside the fire were fighting the fire. Gaia swaggered away from them, but he didn''t know what method he used. Even let the soldiers turn a blind eye to him, a stranger. Sauron looked at the palace bombed into ruins and said with gnashing teeth, "Sinai, do you even want to betray me?"


    That night, Solon personally released an important news. Sinie, the head of the fourth legion, betrayed openly and has removed the post of head and issued a killing order against him. Also included in the killing list was yafeidi, and Sauron no longer covered up. After mastering more than a dozen high-level forces in his hands, he finally showed his fangs.


    For a moment, the undercurrent surged in Rome. At the moment, even civilians feel the great pressure of the mountain rain. The people related to it were busy, so in a few days, there were more noble banquets in Rome than before. In these banquets, the figure of Pope Paul appeared frequently, which makes people think of the meaning it represents.


    The news of Sinie''s betrayal and wanted soon spread to the rock city, which has now settled down a lot. At the last meeting, Paul pointed out that the messenger of God came from the south, and the divine metaphor that would bring the gospel had spread in the city, which greatly calmed the mood of the city residents. At least, the vast majority of people have no longer had too much resistance to the emergence of Poseidon group, so that some decrees issued one after another can be effectively implemented.


    Zero even delegated some power to urban residents, allowing them to form their own guards to help manage the order of the city. Residents of other cities have become workers and are working hard to repair the city gate blasted by the Trident.


    After arriving at the rock city with zero one, yafeidi temporarily lived in the city. Zero gave them a three story building near the city hall square and let them stay temporarily. Mina is injured and needs to rest in the city for some time. After leaving the post of leader, yafeidi''s position has quietly changed. In addition, zero has just saved their family, so it will not refuse zero''s kindness.


    That evening, zero quietly came to yafeidi''s residence. And told the former army commander the news of Sinie. Yafeidi was shocked and said, "even Sinie ended up like this. It seems that Solon is really crazy."


    "But it''s strange..." zero pondered: "according to the current situation, there are not many remaining heads of your holy seal order. At this time of employment, what prompted Sauron to dismiss a head and issue a wanted notice. Does he have another trump card?"


    "Not necessarily." yafeidi shook his head and said, "Sauron has a private army. There are indeed several high-ranking people like scar in his private power. But these people are no more than three at most. This power is not helpful at all. Unless..."


    "Unless... He can master a number of high-level combat forces in a short time." zero suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Yafeidi was also shocked and lost his voice: "is it like Leo and frank? Sauron has built a high-level army in some way?"


    "Although it''s hard to imagine, I''m afraid it''s right from his current attitude and behavior."

 Chapter 757

    The world is connected, especially between things. Just as the wind blows the grass, the red deer move by water and grass. The behavior of life is even more so. There is no action without reason. Or follow instinct, or out of consideration, the more advanced life is.


    Therefore, Sauron could not remove Sinie without reason and issue a wanted notice. Behind this news, there must be a bigger truth. Zero sum yafeidi''s inference is logical and close to the truth. Although they did not know how Sauron did it, only when they had a high-level combat power enough to compete with the Poseidon regiment, Sauron dared to fight a regiment commander.


    Leaving aside the reason why Sauron dealt with Sinie, the existence of this high-level combat force alone is enough to wake up the spirit of zero. For a long time, the advantage of the zero side has been that there are many more high-level talents than the papal hall. If this advantage is leveled or even surpassed, then Poseidon will undoubtedly be at a disadvantage.


    Zero couldn''t help but rejoice that he decided to raid rock city this time. He not only won the important city in the north, but also easily received many important news because he began to approach the hinterland of the papal hall. Although this is not good news, there is still no time to prepare.


    It can be imagined that once the winter is over, Rome will surely do its best to move south with the high-level group as the blade. At that time, there will be a series of wars in rock city. Before that, zero still has time to prepare.


    Under the influence of the divine metaphor of Pope Paul, the hostility of the residents of rock city to the sea god group has been greatly reduced, so that the orders of zero can be implemented accurately. Zero sent a trident back to Canon and asked Franklin to transfer Mr. X, mamillo and mecha troops first. As for Franklin and the ordinary soldiers of the Poseidon regiment, they urgently went north after the winter snow melted, but before the Legion arrived, rock city would be tested by the war.


    Zero must hold the city, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    Taking advantage of more than two months before winter, there were a large number of conscripts in the three towns of yoqi from scratch. All qualified recruits can get a salary of 5 gold coins a month. If they graduate from the new barracks, the number will double. It is no exaggeration to say that the zero military pay has far exceeded the knights in the papal hall, which moved men.


    Although behind the conscription must be for war, the zero pacification cost is enough to make people abandon their concerns. So soon, rock city recruited nearly 4000 recruits. Zero handed over the task of training recruits to Su and froman, and asked them to train these recruits according to the standards of regular troops. This is very harsh, but if these standards are not met, these people rashly go to the battlefield will only increase casualties.


    After conscription, the city was re planned from scratch. All residents on the edge of Rock City withdrew to the city, retained the buildings used for street fighting in the edge area, and increased bunkers and fortifications. The defense work was carried out not only in the city, but also outside the city. Trenches have been dug out, and semi bunkers and fortifications will focus on protecting the north of the city.


    But if the enemy bypasses the north and attacks from other places, it will find that under the seemingly flat road, it is the mine area. There are not only mines here, but also deep pits that have hollowed out nearly five meters of the ground. Detonators have been laid around the pit. Once an enemy falls into a pit and detonates a detonator, the people inside will have to be buried alive.


    Fire points were added on the city wall. While zero transferred the mecha troops this time, Mr. X also asked them to transport a batch of war materials. Among them are hundreds of anti-aircraft machine guns provided by ISTA. In addition, there are other objects such as infantry missiles and plasma mines. When the fortifications and war materials are in place, Sauron will find that the rock city has been armed to the teeth. Even if it can be captured in the end, it will pay a great price.


    Just when rock city began to dig trenches and build fortifications, a caravan came to rock city. They brought zero of the most needed war materials now. In addition to conventional materials such as guns and bullets, they even carry several detachable heavy guns and two special mecha. This aroused great interest and received representatives of the caravan at the city hall.


    It represents a surprisingly young, beautiful woman under the age of 30. The young woman named Isabel has long brown hair, white face, and sea blue eyes, reminiscent of the ocean of the old times. The faint smile on that face seems kind, but in fact it opens an invisible distance from people. When I saw her, zero knew that she was a high-ranking woman.


    That kind of self-confidence, which is calm and everything is under control, will not appear in an ordinary person who works all day.


    I''m just curious that there seems to be a third unknown force on this continent, in addition to the papal hall and ISTA. Only forces or organizations like the two giants in front can get the war materials they bring. Especially the two mecha, zero has seen, and they can be regarded as an improved model of paladin mecha. Retains the heavy firepower of paladin armor, but optimizes their mobility. In this way, the two mecha are like a simplified version of the round table knight.


    If Isabel can make these mecha, the mecha technology mastered by Isabel backstage is not under the papal hall. Even easta''s lab can''t get such goods. In this way, the origin of Isabel can be pondered.


    "Welcome, beautiful miss Isabel."


    In the city hall, zero received her in the reception room. In addition to the caravan representative Isabel, five guards and an old man were accompanied. The old man is very old and the wrinkles on his face remind people of the skin of an old tree. But his eyes were very bright. Looking at Isabel''s attitude, his identity was not low.


    The five guards are all capable, the lowest is level 4, and the captain of the guard is a level 7 warrior.


    A team of level seven and four capable people with an average level of about level five are enough to cross the wilderness. The strength is not weak. Of course, with Isabel''s backstage strength, such a guard can only be called middle gauge and middle distance.


    Seeing everything in his eyes, the guest and the host sat down and said: "Miss Isabel, the goods your caravan sent us are just what we need urgently. What''s rare is that the price you offered is not only fair, but also a great discount for us. I sincerely thank you for your kindness to send charcoal in time, but I''m curious. Now the whole continent should know that Solon and I are at war, but you sent these goods to me at this time , aren''t you afraid to offend Rome? "


    Isabel''s sea blue eyes were full of smiles and said, "Mr. zero is really a person who thinks of people everywhere. Other people can''t care much. To tell you the truth, I, or my boss, don''t fear anyone, including Sauron."


    "Oh?" zero smiled.


    Isabel''s words are full of confidence. In addition to showing that her side is not afraid of Sauron, it also implies that they will not be afraid of Poseidon and zero. Zero believes that she does not deliberately exaggerate, that confidence and the pride in her eyes are not disguised at all.


    "So Mr. zero can rest assured to trade with us. Besides, this transaction is only the beginning. I believe we still have many opportunities for cooperation in the future." ishabel smiled.


    Zero asked lightly, "for example?"


    "For example, we can help you bring down Sauron."


    "Miss Isabel, you might as well be more detailed."


    Isabel looked at several Trident soldiers around him. He knew nothing and gave them a wink. So the soldiers withdrew and closed the door for the people inside. He said, "well, there are no outsiders here now. Miss, if you have anything to say."


    "Mr. zero is really cheerful." Isabel stood up and walked towards zero.


    She went to zero and bent down, so she could almost see the beautiful scenery inside from the loose collar. Isabel didn''t seem to care at all, but the captain of the guard suddenly showed an unnatural look in his eyes, and then didn''t turn his head. Zero pretended not to see, and then heard Isabel whisper in his ear: "Mr. zero should not have heard of the dark brotherhood?"


    "The dark brotherhood?" zero one Zheng shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of this organization."


    "That''s normal. Few people know us. Only those with strong strength are qualified to know our existence, such as... Mr. zero, you." Isabel walked away from zero. Her action relieved the captain again.


    Zero smiled and said, "that''s my pleasure."


    "You don''t have to be modest. You can match the Pope''s hall, and there is no doubt that you are strong when you enter the rock city." Isabel showed a beautiful smile and said: "Our existence can be traced back to the middle ages of the old era, which is much older than you can imagine. Mr. zero, we guard the ancient meaning and jointly protect the supreme wisdom that can promote the progress of the times. We are hidden in the dark, and the world does not know our existence. But in every important segment of history, our shadow is everywhere..."


    Isabel''s face was full of pride: "we are the greatest concealers and promoters of the times. Whenever the times stagnate, we will appear."


    "Like now?"


    "Just like now!" Isabel chuckled: "Fifteen years ago, we chose Sauron. Because he showed the power to promote the times, but facts have proved that we are right. Under Sauron''s promotion, the continent has today''s pattern of human prosperity. But now, Sauron is trying to get rid of us, and more importantly, if he is left alone, he will destroy the cornerstone of prosperity we have worked hard to build."


    "So you chose me?" zero asked.


    "No, the times chose you, but we just follow its voice." Isabel said: "Mr. zero''s achievements are impressive, but only with your current strength, there is still a long distance to bring down Sauron. We can shorten this distance for you..."


    "What''s the price?" zero asked, "everything has a price. I don''t think you will help me for nothing?"


    "Of course not, but what you have to pay depends on Mr. zero''s own meaning."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Isabel sat back in his position and said, "very simply, if Mr. zero only needs us to provide ordinary materials and weapons, then our cooperation can be carried out in the form of commercial trade. But if we need further support, such as military, science and technology and even capable people, there is only one way."


    "What method?"


    "Be a member of us." Isabel pointed to himself. "If Mr. zero becomes a core member like me, then we will unconditionally open all our forces to Mr. zero. We also hope to have Mr. zero as a partner."


    "The conditions are fair." zero said calmly and asked, "so suppose, suppose we finally brought down Sauron together. But the mainland needs a manager, and I asked myself that I am not the right person. What do you think?"


    "Mr. zero asked, is there a candidate in mind?" Isabel asked, which showed that she was also a quick minded person, and inferred one or two from the tone of zero.


    "Maybe Pope Paul is good." zero temptation.


    Isabel showed a slightly surprised expression and said: "Mr. zero and the Pope really have a cooperative relationship. Now it''s OK to tell you that the Pope and ISTA are actually supported by us. Of course, they won''t be aware of our existence, which is also a chess piece for us to contain Solon. However, although Paul is capable, he is still too young. Now it''s hard to say whether he can become a qualified teacher Manager. "


    "What if he doesn''t pass?"


    "Replace it," Isabel said naturally.


    At zero, he nodded and said, "I see. When noon is coming, please go to the restaurant. I have asked someone to arrange your residence. After lunch, you can rest at your residence. If you need anything, just say it. As for the way of cooperation, I still need time to think about it. I can''t answer Miss Isabel for the time being."


    "I understand, so thank Mr. zero for his careful arrangement." Isabel replied politely.


    After that, zero had lunch with them before sending them out of the city hall. Then others took Isabel and his party to the residence of the chamber of Commerce. Zero returned to the office, stood in front of the plasma board and silently drew a circle outside the territory of the western continent, with "Brotherhood" written inside Then he sat back in his chair. He thought and sent an encrypted email with his brain.


    The mail will be delivered to ISTA, asking for a meeting with Paul. As for the reason, zero will leave only a simple line: this morning, the Dark Brotherhood has contacted me.


    A few figures, but zero is believed to be enough to attract Paul''s attention.


    Led by one of the Trident soldiers, Isabel and his party came to a residence not far from the city hall. The residence itself is not big, and it is not necessarily luxurious, but it is located near the city hall. In the past, this area was basically a rich area. Even the residence with simple decoration has its own connotation.


    One of the connotations is the symbol of status. Now, arranging the caravan to stay here also shows zero''s respect for them.


    Isabel understood that the old man who had not spoken seemed to understand, but the guards had a lot of opinions about it. However, these things could not be interfered by them, but the captain of the guard thought he was a seventh order soldier and walked beside Isabel and said discontentedly: "My Lord, the poor house called zero is our residence. My subordinates think he clearly despises us and even the brotherhood represented by adults."


    "Rex, do you really think so?" Isabel asked with a smile.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The woman suddenly turned cold and said: "So your eyes can only stop here. Do you know why you are still a guard captain after three years with me? It''s because you can''t take a longer view and always care about some small things. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Since you joined the brotherhood, you just want me. But you don''t look at yourself in the mirror. It''s up to you The seventh level wants me to see you? "


    "That''s a joke. It''s almost as good as a man like zero." without leaving his captain of the guard, Isabel went straight into the house with the old man.


    They came to the study in the West and closed the door. The old man said, "it''s not right for his guard captain, miss."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m going to replace him." Isabel stood in front of the window and looked coldly at the guards outside. Then he turned around, took off the frost on his face and asked, "Mr. Gondor, what do you think of that zero?"


    "Very excellent, but I don''t think the Dark Brotherhood can control him." the old man said faintly.


    "Oh?" Isabel didn''t seem surprised. She said with a smile, "it''s only natural. Every strong person is a role that is difficult to control. And it shouldn''t be controlled. All we have to do is guide them in the direction we want. That''s it."


    "Guide?" the old man nodded, "yes, but I don''t think this man can easily change his will."


    "You mean, his ambition is so great that he can''t be moved by us?"


    "No, no..." the old man shook his head and sighed softly, "when you talked, I always looked at him. From his eyes, I saw only peace and tranquility. This should not be the eyes of a person with great ambition. He doesn''t seem to have great ambition. On the contrary, he doesn''t seem to have ambition. Or, his ambition is not on this continent."


    "Not on this continent, where is it? The whole world?" Isabel smiled, but the old man didn''t mean to laugh at all. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "isn''t it true? What he wants... Is the whole world?"


    "I don''t know. I just feel that his vision is very far-reaching. It''s so far-reaching that we can''t reach. It''s like... The end of the world!"

 Chapter 758

    East of new Rome is a steep mountain area. The mountains here fluctuate. The low ones are only 200 meters high, while the high ones can reach thousands. A mountain peak in the East is more than 1700 meters high. The peak is sharp, like a sharp blade stabbing into the sky. Looking from a distance, it is almost connected with the dense radiation cloud in the sky, with endless bleak meaning.


    That mountain is called the peak of doomsday.


    Behind the peak of doomsday is a barren forest with towering ancient trees. However, unlike the primeval forests in the old times, the ancient trees here have tangled roots and look like twisted faces on the trees. They are scattered disorderly, turning the forest into a natural maze. It is winter now, the whole forest is covered with a layer of white frost, and even the low shrubs are subdued by the radiant snow.


    But if someone underestimates these shrubs, he is obviously wrong. In this age of evolution, both ancient trees and shrubs are not as harmless as before. Even every plant and tree in the forest can not be despised. Some scholars believe that today''s forests already have something similar to the will of clusters. If the soil of the forest is excavated, people will find that the roots of plants are almost connected with each other in the depths of the earth.


    This state is like the online mode of intelligent brain pivot array, which makes the plants in the forest share each other''s feelings and promotes the emergence of cluster will.


    Therefore, the whole forest is like a huge monster. They hibernate quietly, and at the same time, they prey quietly.


    This forest is also called black forest because both ancient trees and shrubs are dark brown.


    Behind the black forest is the ruins of an old city. Now it is dilapidated, but you can still roughly see the outline of the city. Most of the densely covered buildings and tall buildings have been demolished. Either it was destroyed on the day of the great disaster, or it has collapsed after years of wind and snow erosion. Many buildings break at the waist, exposing the complex space like a honeycomb in the building.


    Occasionally, we can see some strange figures moving in the building. The high-rise buildings are no longer owned by mankind. They have been occupied by the life of some new era.


    The highway is broken and broken. They are barely connected to the city, but the transportation network has already collapsed.


    In the East, a piece of ground has already collapsed, exposing the subway track below. Under the cover of large pieces of gravel, a subway car was exposed. The carriage was closed, and a dead body could be seen through the window. It was a boy''s body. The water in the body had completely disappeared, but time fixed the frightened expression on the boy''s face forever.


    On the other side of the city, connected to the outside world, is a steel bridge. The bridge has been broken, and the fracture surface has traces of high-temperature combustion. I don''t know that it has suffered the whole damage. The broken bridge has turned the city into an isolated city.


    It can be said that the whole vast east land is basically a no man''s land, and only some mutant animals will haunt here.


    For example, now this horned eagle is flying over the dark forest.


    Horned eagles are close relatives of vultures and are basically the same as their relatives. But the horned Eagle has a single horn on its head, like the sharp horn of the legendary unicorn, but now it grows on an eagle, which is also the origin of the name of the horned eagle. Horned eagle is a changeable creature. In order to adapt to the environment of the new era, its body is much larger than that of vulture, and its wings are extended to five meters.


    Its claws are strong and powerful. It can easily catch tons of prey and tear open the tough bark of old trees. But its biggest weapon is actually the single horn on its head. This sharp corner is not long, less than 10 cm. But its root is as thick as a child''s fist. Although its top is sharp and conical, if you look closely, you will find that it is not sharp.


    The tip is actually a convex structure, which is composed of three pieces of bone. This makes the single horn not easy to break, and the thick root is more conducive to force. It''s just that the attack method of this single horn is a bit similar to the tail needle of a wasp. It launches the single horn through a spray organ on the forehead of the horned eagle. The instantaneous kinetic energy is comparable to a sniper bullet. It can easily penetrate the armor, leaving fatal injuries on the prey.


    Horned Eagles hovered in the sky. A heavy snow had just fallen recently, and the whole earth and forest were white. However, the eyesight of horned Eagles has been digitally enhanced. They can capture the smallest changes on the ground, and no prey can escape its eyes. If there''s prey.


    Winter is the season with the poorest food. The larger mutant animals will spend this season in the form of hibernation. They will eat hard in autumn to increase weight and fat, and then fight the cold winter at the cost of burning their own fat during hibernation. It has to be said that some instincts left over from old times are still very useful.


    Unfortunately, the horned Eagle doesn''t know this skill, so it can only hunt when the next snow doesn''t come. It''s just that such action doesn''t harvest at all times. Most of the time they return empty handed, so many horned Eagles can''t survive winter. In order to reproduce, this kind of species usually mate in summer and give birth in autumn. Then, in case they can''t find food in winter, their bodies can become food for their offspring after death.


    After all, horned eagles, like vultures, are scavengers. Through this, they ensure that their ethnic groups can reproduce.


    After flying through most of the forest, the horned Eagle finally found a body in the southwest corner of the forest. It was a man''s body. He lay on the ground with his back to the sky. It looked like it had been dead for a long time, but the horned Eagle didn''t hurry to fly down. It circled in the sky to observe the body. In this year of great evolution of life, even animals have evolved great wisdom.


    From the sky, this is a tall man. The body hasn''t grown body spots yet. It should be just after death. A series of footprints left on the snow behind him showed that he tried to cross the forest, but he died halfway. Next to the man was a backpack. Some canned food fell out of it.


    After hovering for ten minutes, the horned eagle was basically sure that the man was dead. Under its sharp eyes, the man''s body didn''t move for ten minutes. No one can lie still in the radiant snow for ten minutes, except the body. The horned eagle''s rich experience made it make this judgment. With a cry of joy, it retracted its wings and rushed towards the body.


    However, when it was a meter or two away from the body, it instinctively felt dangerous. Then he saw the body suddenly reach out and catch it. The horned eagle was frightened and wanted to fly. But an invisible energy force field was generated from the palm of the corpse, firmly tightened it and dragged it down.


    The horned Eagle screamed and flapped its wings, but it couldn''t stop itself from sinking to the ground. Finally, it cried out in despair, lowered its head and ejected a single horn on its forehead, hoping to win a chance to escape. However, the only corner comparable to the kinetic energy of a sniper bomb was easily held in the palm of the other hand of the body, and then casually threw it into the snow. Then the body turned over completely and showed a serious face.


    Finally, the horned Eagle fell. The man held its claw in one hand, turned out a dagger in the other hand, instantly plunged into its abdomen and tore it up. The horned Eagle wailed, blood and intestines flowed out of the wound, and it finally lost all its strength.


    Half an hour later, it cut its wings and plucked its hair, turned into a big fire chicken, strung it on a branch for a man and baked it on a fire.


    Watching the golden horned Eagle gradually baked on the fire, Sinie''s expression was very calm. However, in recent days, his experience has nothing to do with peace. Since escaping from Rome, Sinie has been on the run these days. The man hiding in the Solon palace followed suit. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill Sinie, but he always forced Sinie to flee to the East.


    The man was so terrible that syne had used all the methods he knew. But whether it''s a frontal attack or a sneak attack behind, it can''t stop the man, even for a moment. In such a flight, Sinai had already eaten up the food with him. He could only kill some mutant animals on the road. At the most tense time, he can only eat raw.


    But even so, because of winter, there is less and less food. Sometimes Sinai even needs to dig deep underground to occasionally find a nest of hibernating snow rabbits. A horned eagle as big as now is very precious food. Sinie decided to roast it and eat half of it at one go. The stored energy should be enough for him for three days.


    Then cut the remaining Eagle meat into strips and take it away with ice and snow. As for the radiation in the snow, it was not considered by Sinie at all. Even if you eat a mouthful of radiation snow, it doesn''t matter to his high level.


    Soon, the horned eagle was cooked. The golden barbecue gives off an attractive smell of meat. Sinai tore off a piece of Eagle meat with oil flowers, put it in his mouth, and then crushed the eagle meat with his two rows of teeth. Eagle meat smells delicious, but the muscle fiber of horned eagle is very rough, so it doesn''t taste good. But it can bring calories and nutrients, and Sinai has nothing to ask for.


    After all, he is now on the run, not enjoying the treatment of a regimental commander in Rome.


    As soon as he ate an eagle leg, Sinie moved in his heart. He sighed low, and even before he could pack his things, he saw a purple black line from a distance. Then the light flashed, like a slow disease. As soon as Sinai threw himself directly on the ground, the light flashed over his back, one after another over a lot of ancient trees, and finally disappeared when he flew into the top of a hill in the distance.


    Then, countless ancient trees in the forest fell around and roared. The hill where the light is submerged is misplaced and slipped, turning into tons of gravel, rolling all the way to the ground, raising a smoke mixed with stone dust and snow powder.


    Sinie stood up, frowned and looked at Gaia approaching in the distance. The silver haired man came slowly. In fact, he kept this speed all the time. Not fast, not slow, but unstoppable!


    When he came to syne, he finally stood still. This was the first time Gaia had stopped since chasing syne. Then his eyes fell on the barbecue in Sinie''s hand. The latter was surprised and said, "do you want some?"


    "If you don''t mind," Gaia smiled.


    Sinai tore off an eagle leg and threw it to him. Gaia took it, put down his sword, sat down like a stump and ate slowly. Sinai was not polite either. He sat on the stone on the other side and continued to destroy the barbecue that had not been finished just now. The scene was very strange, but no one spoke and everyone ate their own food. After eating all the eagle legs, Gaia clapped his hands. Even if he had just held a greasy Eagle leg, his fingers were still clean, as if the oil couldn''t leave any traces on it.


    Sinie, on the contrary, ate so well that his mouth was covered with oil that Gaia frowned slightly. Then he saw that Sinie tore off the remaining half of the barbecue and put it on the snow, just as the radiation snow rolled. The low temperature of the snow clashes with the temperature of the barbecue itself, producing bursts of white smoke. When Sinai patted off the snow powder again, the barbecue had been frozen, which could keep the freshness for several days.


    Seeing that Sinie put the meat into the bag, Gaia smiled and said, "it seems that you think you can escape from me?"


    "Why not?" asked Sinai.


    "Confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is arrogance." Gaia stretched out a finger and said, "for your sake of inviting me to barbecue, I''ll ask you again."


    "Think about it. It''s a good choice to be my companion."


    Sinai didn''t even think about it, and said faintly, "I refuse."


    "What a stubborn guy." Gaia didn''t seem to feel too surprised. He held the overgrown sword and said, "well, I''ll give you another discount. It''s also the last discount. I''ll give you enough time to prepare. As long as you can stop me for a minute, I''ll stay here for three days. In these three days, you can go anywhere."


    "You are so generous," said Sinai.


    Gaia nodded and said, "this is a thank-you for your barbecue. I''m not used to accepting the feelings of others, especially a dying guy."


    "So you won''t attack Luo until I''m ready?"


    "Of course."


    Sinie suddenly smiled and said, "thank you so much."


    He held out his hand and wrapped a sterile gauze around the index finger of his right hand. Sinie took off the gauze and there was a slight wound on his finger. He squeezed the wound with his thumb, picked it out with his fingernail, and then began to bleed from the wound.


    Gaia looked at him with great interest, but saw that the blood dripping from his fingers rolled to the ground and finally dispersed. Instead, he tried his best to absorb the nearby snow powder and formed a peristaltic snow ball. After the snowball grew to the size of a fist, it began to fix from a soft shape, and the surface was coated with a layer of metallic luster. Then a row of sharp limbs pop up from both sides and support the body like a spider.


    If the shape of the back armor, turn up an eye, and the surrounding of the eye is covered with blood, like the eyeball of a polar creature. Then the front end cracked a seam. As soon as the seam was opened, two rows of staggered sharp teeth emerged. These little monsters open and close their mouths, attack each other with sharp teeth, and make bursts of metal sounds.


    "What''s this?" Gaia asked.


    "I call them biters. Their oral structure is similar to that of piranhas and can produce huge bite force. What they like most is to bite things and bite everything they see... Including you." Sinie said faintly.


    "Oh, that''s interesting, so let''s start." Gaia was about to reach for the handle of his sword.


    "No, not yet." Sinie stretched out his hand. "I''m not ready yet."


    "Tut, I can''t see that you are still a greedy guy."


    "Greedy?" Sinie said with a smile, "I don''t think so, but since you have given me such a good discount, it''s a pity not to use it. Of course, you want to go back."


    "I don''t have the word repentance in my dictionary. It doesn''t matter. Just be ready. I also want to see what kind of biological Corps you can create as a creator?" Gaia even stepped back two steps to show his sincerity.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Next, some strange creatures were created in Sinie''s hands. His ability is a bit similar to Dr. kode''s substance Z, but Dr. kode''s substance Z directly forms biological weapons with blood, while syne combines blood with substances in the nearby environment to form biological weapons.


    His blood seems to be able to combine with any substance. In addition to the original biter, Sinie created several biological weapons. Combined with nearby rocks, humanoid weapons like stone puppets appear; When combined with ancient trees, the trees shake constantly, and then the branches and leaves fall off and the bark splits. From inside came an ancient tree guard who only raised a wooden shield.


    There are even thousands of nano weapons as fine as dust.


    Looking at the strange biological Legion in front of him, Gaia finally lost his smile. After making the last biological weapon, Sinie was so tired that he was panting and his face turned pale. But he smiled reluctantly and said, "now you can start."


    "That''s really good, but I happen to have no patience." Gaia said coldly, clenched the handle of the sword, and looked coldly at the biological army pouring towards him.


    The long sword came out of its scabbard, cut out a purple and black light across the world, disappeared into the biological legion, and immediately harvested a large number of biological weapons. But there are too many biological weapons. When they charge together, the whole black forest trembles. Gaia''s figure was submerged in countless creatures.


    The battle soon ended. After 1 minute and 15 seconds, Gaia put away his long sword. At his feet lay a large body of biological weapons, but Sinie had long disappeared. He only nailed a rag torn from his clothes on the ground with the words "remember your promise". Gaia smiled, and the scabbard was on the cloth, which immediately exploded to pieces.


    He closed his eyes, put his sword to the ground, and stood like a statue.


    Gaia didn''t open her eyes until three days later. At the moment he opened his eyes, he changed from a statue to a person again, and the change of breath was full of drama. Unfortunately, no one saw it, otherwise it would be regarded as a miracle.


    Gaia looked around. The body of the biological weapon had been submerged in a piece of radiation snow. Even his head and shoulders are covered with snow powder. It seems that there has been a snow these two days. Snow covered Sinie''s footprints, and the wind dispersed his smell. But it doesn''t matter. Gaia can feel his existence. No matter how long he leaves or how far he goes, he will always die under his own sword.


    With his feet sticking out of the snow, Gaia began to walk forward. Each step was as precise as one, and Gaia walked to the east of the black forest at a constant speed.

 Chapter 759

    In the morning, as soon as zero came to the office, zhinao sounded the request prompt tone of video communication. He sat in front of the brain and entered the accepted command. A window opened on the brain screen. Paul''s figure was reflected in the window. The young Pope looked handsome and dignified in robes and high crowns. In the video, he looks much more energetic and energetic than before. It seems that the situation in Rome is very good.


    Behind Paul, Feng winked in the direction of the camera. Zero power didn''t see it.


    "Good morning, your highness Paul."


    "Good morning, Mr. zero."


    After a few simple greetings, they got to the point. Paul said directly, "olan forwarded it to me immediately after receiving your email, but I didn''t reply to you until now because I was attending several important meetings. Please forgive me. Let''s talk about the dark brotherhood. They are in the rock city now?"


    "They came as a caravan, and the caravan representative was a woman named Isabel." zero head said.


    "Isabel?" Paul first asked, then nodded and said, "that''s right. Since we want to contact you, we can''t send a role casually."


    "Oh, listen to your tone, this Isabel is not small?"


    "Of course not. She is a member of the seven member committee, which is a senior member of the dark brotherhood."


    "So what is the origin of the dark brotherhood?" zero asked.


    Paul smiled helplessly and said: "This organization is very old. According to some information I know, they were first established in the late Middle Ages of the old era and regarded themselves as great occupiers. Just like the truth that there is light, there is shadow, these people are active in every important period of history. They do not directly participate in any power struggle and have no established position. They are only responsible Guide, guide the country towards the future they think feasible. "


    "Sounds noble."


    "Noble?" Paul sneered, shook his head and said: "Then you are wrong, Mr. zero. The moral character of these people has nothing to do with their high standards. They are composed of several powerful families that can influence the world, and then absorb a large number of outsiders to become an organization that can control national policies. These people prefer to put their ideals on others and never consider whether others accept them. In order to achieve their goals , they can do anything. Killing and setting fire is just a small thing for them. Even if they provoke a war between countries, it is just a matter of a few words. For ordinary people, they are just a group of demons in human skin. "


    "It seems that you have a great prejudice against them." zero said faintly.


    Paul restrained himself a little and returned to his previous calm: "Because just recently, I just learned that the brotherhood contributed to the Sauron rebellion 15 years ago. Sauron is just a pawn on their table. It may be these people who really killed my father. Now, the great occupiers have surfaced again and want to take a hand in this turbulent era."


    "Mr. zero, can you tell me your position?" Paul asked again.


    Zero head: "I don''t know any great occupiers or the so-called dark brotherhood. It''s true that they offer very favorable conditions. As long as I become a senior member of them, they can support me unconditionally to win the war. Unfortunately, I don''t like people pointing fingers and feet on my head. For me, such a guy is enough..."


    Paul was slightly surprised and said, "can anyone command you to get Mr. zero?"


    "I can''t talk about orders, but that guy likes to push some so-called responsibilities on me. However, then again, that guy is not an ordinary person." zero smiled, and the conversation wind changed: "let''s not talk about this for the time being, so what does his highness Paul think after knowing my position now?"


    "Although I hate them, I have to say that the power of the Dark Brotherhood can not be despised. If we annoy them too much, maybe we will make them completely stand on Sauron''s side, and it will be bad. I received the news that this time they will contact you because they feel they have begun to lose control of Sauron, let alone guidance." Paul asked, "what does Mr. zero think or suggest about this?"


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "let''s talk to their seven member committee. We might as well open the card of our cooperation, although they already know. But we haven''t stood together in public. Now that you have found a suitable identity for us in the divine metaphor, it''s time for the son and the messenger of God to meet, isn''t it?"


    "In that case, Mr. zero is still going to threaten them to stand on our side?" Paul is also a smart man. He knows the purpose of zero at the slightest thought.


    "If they don''t, we''ll put down the war with Sauron for the time being. I think Sauron doesn''t like having a so-called master riding on his head. Maybe he wants to kill these guys more than we do." zero said faintly.


    Paul nodded and said, "Mr. zero thought very carefully. I''ll send a divine metaphor for meeting. When I get to the rock city, I''ll go and talk to these guys of the dark brotherhood. By the way, in terms of chips, Mr. zero might as well reveal that Joseph and mendeliza have decided to stand on my side."


    "I see. Isabel happens to be in the city. Let me tell her in advance so that I can arrange the next meeting. But it''s best to keep the contact with the Dark Brotherhood confidential so as not to cause Sauron''s overreaction. Now, it''s not the time to fight," zero said.


    "I know that. Then Isabel will trouble you."


    When the communication ended, zero reached out and rang the silver clock on the table. A trident soldier strode in, looked at him and said, "go and inform the representative of the chamber of Commerce, Isabel, that I invite her to lunch at noon. I''ll deal with something first, and I''ll visit in person later."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    In the courtyard where the Dark Brotherhood caravan stayed, Guard Captain Rex was personally patrolling for a week. On the way, they met two guards. They all nodded to Rex, but Rex saw something else in the guard''s eyes.


    It made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Just three days ago, Isabel, the representative of the caravan, severely ridiculed him in front of the people, which made Rex lose face. He is a peripheral member of the dark brotherhood. With his seventh level ability, he can approach Isabel and become her escort. Even if Isabel is the most powerful member of the seven member committee, she is still much more noble than the peripheral members.


    Besides, she is a pretty good-looking woman.


    Rex naturally admired her, according to Rex''s original plan. First approach Isabel to become her escort, then move her and pursue her to become her man. Finally, it would be ideal to enter the high-level power of the brotherhood through Isabel and become one of the seven member members. At that time, he will have wasted wealth and power.


    However, all this ended in Isabel''s ridicule that day. The woman let him understand the cruel truth. Isabel despised him at all, and the position of the seven member committee would only be open to the man named zero.


    That hick! Rex cursed in his heart that he won several victories with Rome, which is not a high-level!


    Before long, I will break through and become a high-level. Why does that woman look at him differently. A hick who doesn''t know where to jump out, huh?


    Rex is not far from the high level. In fact, he can make a breakthrough in a period of time. He even imagined that when he became a high-level, Isabel would come back crying and begging for his forgiveness. After all, as the lowest power of the seven member committee, Isabel has very few high-ranking. Looking at the whole continent, high-level talents are sought after wherever they go.


    Then he won''t be the captain of the guard.


    Thinking so, Rex came to the front door. Just when he saw a guard of the caravan coming in with a stranger, Rex stopped and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The caravan guard replied, "Captain Rex, this is sent by Lord zero. It seems that there is a message to convey to miss Isabel. Now I''m going to take him in."


    "Lord zero?" Rex frowned, looked up and down at the Trident soldier, and then sneered, "it''s only five steps..."


    The average level of Trident is between six and seven levels, but there are also several level five warriors. These people left zero in the city hall as guards, while the higher ranks were responsible for more dangerous work such as urban defense. The soldier also knew his level, but Rex''s tone was full of contempt, but his face changed.


    Rex looked in his eyes and snorted coldly, "why, don''t you accept it?"


    The soldier took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He knew that the people in the courtyard were important guests to zero. He didn''t want to cause any trouble to zero, so he calmly said, "No."


    "That''s the best."


    The caravan guard wiped the cold sweat and hurriedly said, "Captain, let''s go in."


    Then he wanted to lead people into the house. Rex said, "wait a minute."


    He went to the soldier and said with a smile, "Miss Isabel''s status is so noble that you Hicks don''t see her. You can see her, but I have to search my body. Who knows if you want to be bad for her?"


    The Trident soldier finally turned pale and said angrily, "don''t push too far. Lord zero has a message to convey to miss Isabel. Can you afford to delay the business?"


    "Presumptuous!" Rex shouted violently, "do you know who you are talking to? In the eyes of our dark brotherhood, you and your so-called zero are just a group of Hicks. Send a message? Call zero himself!"


    "You!" the Trident pointed angrily at Rex.


    Rex smiled grimly and said, "do you still want to use force?"


    Then he couldn''t help saying that he pulled the Trident soldier''s finger in one hand and broke it. Then he raised his foot and kicked the man out. The caravan guard company nearby hurriedly said, "Captain, isn''t that right?"


    "Wrong fart!" Rex walked forward with a grim smile and said, "don''t you just hit a dog? Just hit it. What else can that guy called zero do to me?"


    Then he kicked the Trident soldier again and again, and finally stepped on his face. Rex spit on his face and said, "how? Don''t you agree, hillbilly, I tell you, even if your zero adult is here, what can he do with me?"


    At the end of the soldier''s answer, a voice came in coldly: "I can kill you. Do you want to try?"


    Rex shivered as if he had been pulled into cold water. Looking up, a man was coming towards him. It''s no one else, it''s zero himself. Zero''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then suddenly opened, generating a violent momentum out of thin air and pushing forward. Rex suddenly turned white, staggered, spewed blood back, and fell to the ground, but he was hurt by zero''s power.


    He was still frightened and determined, so he felt that his slender body suddenly became taller and taller in his eyes. In Rex''s eyes, the world was distorted. He could see nothing but a zero.


    Zero occupied all of his vision. Rex knew that it was zero burst out with great power and anger, which filled his perception. Let him see nothing but zero.


    So strong!


    At the same time, the glass in Isabel''s hand suddenly shook and fell to the ground in the study behind the deep courtyard, and the door was just knocked open by the old man. Isabel said pale, "what''s going on? Mr. Gondor, I suddenly feel very scared..."


    "It''s power... The power of the strong!" Gang duose said, "it''s Lord zero. What''s the matter? He''s outside and killed!"


    "What?"


    Zero picked up the Trident soldier and asked, "how''s it going? Is it all right?"


    Although the soldier''s finger was broken, Rex was humiliated again. It can be seen that zero killed himself and even didn''t hesitate to fight with the caravan. He was very moved and bowed his head and said, "I''m fine, but my lord..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll handle it."


    Up to zero, his eyes looked like polar ice, so that Rex even screamed for it. Rex knew at this time that the gap between himself and zero was not as simple as one or two orders. But a whole world!


    He was finally afraid and regretted that he should not blame a soldier for his resentment against zero. But it''s no use regretting now. He can only shout, "wait, you can''t kill me."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "I''m the captain of Miss Isabel''s escort and a member of the brotherhood. If you kill me, you''ll start a war!" Rex stressed, "yes, war!"


    "War?" zero sneered: "I had planned to cooperate with your brotherhood, but now I changed my mind. Maybe you don''t understand, in fact, I cherish my wings. My soldiers, they can be injured and killed, but only on the battlefield! Not at home! Your brotherhood has stepped on my bottom line. If you want war, I''ll give it to you We have a war! "


    "So..." zero stood in front of Rex, raised his hand and said coldly, "you can die."


    "Wait!"


    The front door of the courtyard was knocked open, and Isabel and gangdo ran out. They saw Rex, the soldier with scars on his face, and then the cold zero. They immediately understood what was going on. Isabel looked at gangdo, and the latter nodded. The next flash came to Rex. Gangdo didn''t talk nonsense, and reached out and picked up Rex''s arm.


    When Rex didn''t react, he just pulled harder and broke Rex''s arm!


    When Rex screamed, the murderous spirit on zero gradually disappeared.


    "Rex! Who gave you the right to treat our friends like this?" Isabel said angrily. "From today on, I only make the following decisions on behalf of the brotherhood. Rex is no longer a member of my brotherhood, and his life and death has nothing to do with us."


    Looking at zero again, Isabel put on a smile and said, "if Lord zero wants to kill him, just do it."


    Zero shook his head and said, "it''s no longer necessary."


    Of course, it''s not necessary. Isabel has removed Rex from the brotherhood. It''s meaningless to kill him again. But I have to admit that Isabel is indeed a not simple woman. Her decisiveness not only avoids a war between the brotherhood and zero, but also shows the brotherhood''s determination to fight for him.


    Without looking at Rex, he walked forward and said, "Miss Isabel, are you interested in having lunch with me? Whatever, I want to discuss something with you."


    "It''s an honor."


    Rex covered the broken surface of his shoulder and looked at zero and Isabel with a resentful look. But he couldn''t afford to provoke any one present. Besides, Isabel removed him from the fraternity. As one of the seven members, Isabel did have this qualification. But Rex didn''t expect that Isabel should be so ruthless.


    At least he protected her for three years, but he didn''t even show any kindness. He almost broke his steel teeth, and then heard gangduo coldly say, "go away."


    Without a word, Rex left silently.


    In the evening, Isabel and Gondor met in the study.


    "There is important news," Isabel said when he entered the study. "Zero is willing to contact us, but on one condition, he wants to see other members of the Committee and be with Paul."


    "Paul?" gundo smiled. "The young Pope doesn''t seem to have this capital yet?"


    "No, he has now." Isabel said in a deep voice, "zero just revealed that mendeliza and old Joseph decided to stand on his side. That is to say, he will get the support of two members. Plus zero, the alternate, there are three members supporting him. Then Paul is qualified to sit at the same negotiating table with the rest of us."


    "There should be such a thing..." gangduo took a deep breath: "Solomon is now beginning to retreat, and mendeliza''s two old guys are on Paul''s side again. Miss Isabel, which side are you going to stand on?"


    Isabel said with an excited expression, "now is an opportunity, Mr. Gondor. The seven member committee has never been so loose. I think gory has been sitting in that position for too long."


    "You mean..."


    "I will support them. In this way, even if they vote. They are the most conservative, there are three votes. Gori estimates that he will regret it. He should not let Solomon go."

 Chapter 760

    In the study, Isabel and Gondor discussed for a while, and finally decided that Isabel would apply for the matter. The ambitious woman left the study in excitement. Just after closing the door for her, she suddenly flashed in quietly. Then move to the window like a ghost, lift a corner of the curtain and look out. The garden was quiet at night, and only the cold wind occasionally roared past.


    Gang duo frowned and said, "am I too worried?"


    He left the study and Isabel waited for him in the corridor. When he came out, he asked, "what happened?"


    "Just now I felt someone, but it should be my illusion."


    Their voices came faintly, and Rex smiled proudly. He squatted in the shadow of the edge of the windowsill, and he could be found as soon as he stretched out the windowsill. The location is so dangerous, but it is so, which makes gangduo miss the past. After staying in place for about minutes, Rex quietly sneaked out of the courtyard, came to the street of Rock City, turned left and right and walked into a bar.


    He found a remote corner to sit down and asked for a beer. The man hid in the shadow, but the smile on his face kept expanding: "damn Isabel, you will pay for what you have done, I swear."


    The night is very deep, covering up ambition, hiding conspiracy and everything. Until dawn, the world resumed its original rhythm. The people living at the bottom began to be busy for three meals and clothing, while the noble lords still didn''t get up in their warm quilt. At this hour, however, Sauron had woken up.


    He was full of energy and even had a faint smile on his face. This is the first smile on Solon''s face since the sea god regiment captured Kanon fortress. He has no reason to be unhappy. Gaia has left him a strong high-level army. Those officers plus the remaining commanders, Sauron has been shortlisted in the high-level combat power. In other aspects, whether ordinary soldiers, mecha troops, or even material wealth, which is not far away.


    There is no reason to fail again, he thought. To this end, he even opened the curtains on this wonderful morning, drank a glass of red wine and looked at the city of Rome projected by the holographic electronic board.


    This is a great city and will become a monument in his life. Sauron thought so, and saw that in the early morning street, twos and threes of citizens walked out of the door and gathered in a certain direction.


    Square!


    Sauron''s smile froze.


    At this time, there was a heavy footsteps outside, followed by witherer''s voice outside the door: "sir! Lord Sauron, have you got up?"


    "Come in."


    When the door opened, weatherl came to Sauron and whispered, "Your Highness Paul is meeting again, sir. He blatantly disobeyed your last order. Do you want our silver hand to teach this young highness a lesson?"


    "Now I''m afraid we can''t embarrass your highness." Sauron sneered: "don''t forget that Joseph and mendriza are behind him. Now in Rome, my orders can''t limit him. At least, on the surface."


    Sauron thought for a moment and said, "go and get me a casual suit. Let''s hear what his highness Paul has to say."


    Hundreds of people have gathered in the square. In terms of scale, it is far from the crowd last time. This shows that Solon''s orders still restrain many people. Only those who have the most fanatical and blind faith in Paul dare to ignore Solon''s orders and come to the square. For them, Paul is their faith, and they are more loyal to faith than their own life.


    Without the previous high platform, Paul who appeared in the square was also dressed in civilian clothes. Without his gorgeous papal robe, he would not wear the Pope''s crown. The same is true of Knight guards. They put on black suits and sunglasses. They look like big bodyguards in old times movies.


    The residents of Rome looked at such Paul and whispered to each other without hiding their doubts. At this time, Sauron and wither quietly came to the edge of the square. They put on civilian clothes and hats to cover most of their faces. If you are not very familiar with them, it is difficult to see that one of them is the highest power in Rome.


    A dry cough sounded in the center of the square. When the people knew that Paul had something to say, they stopped talking. Then Paul''s voice sounded in the whole square under the action of the loudspeaker: "my dear brothers and sisters, today, I have an important announcement. I hope to be with you forever, but just yesterday, I received a new metaphor. Therefore, I had to leave for a while."


    This remark immediately caused an uproar in the crowd. Even Sauron and wither exchanged glances frequently, and Paul continued, "please be quiet. I''m not leaving you, it''s only temporary. In the last God''s parable, our father in heaven has pointed out that his messengers come from the south. Now, I''m going to lead God''s messengers and let their gospel spread throughout the continent."


    "Want to join the sea god group?" Sauron said to wither with a gloomy face, "go and inform the urban defense army that no one is allowed to leave without my order."


    "Yes, my Lord." wither quickly took orders.


    Paul in the square continued to speak, but then most of them were calming the crowd. Hearing the news that the son of God was leaving, more people came to the square regardless of Sauron''s order, which made Sauron''s face livid and helpless.


    Finally, Paul left the square under the protection of the knight after saying "in the name of the father, those who wish to hear his name will not fall into hell". There were a lot of voices of retention in the square, but they all turned into sighs in the end. Sauron waited until the crowd began to disperse before quietly mixing in the crowd and leaving. When he returned to the Pope''s hall, he immediately roared: "close the city gate for me. I can''t let a fly out!"


    But before long, wither came back and replied, "Your Highness Paul has left."


    "What?" Sauron said angrily, "what''s going on?"


    "It was Joseph and mendeliza who were on duty today. When their subordinates conveyed their adult password, they refused on the grounds that they had no official documents. When I wanted to report back, mendeliza appeared and talked with me for a long time. I didn''t come back until his highness Paul''s motorcade left the city. Sir, it was a premeditation!" said Joseph.


    Sauron''s anger suddenly disappeared, and the whole man stood like a statue. Finally, he said again and again, "well, mendeliza, these two old guys, finally openly oppose me. It seems that I have to pay back."


    Wither felt a chill in his heart. Just now, Sauron finally showed his greatness.


    A few days later, mendeliza and Joseph''s factories and estates outside Rome were attacked by unknown enemies, with heavy casualties. For this matter, Sauron pinned it on the head of the rebel ISTA. But both Joseph families knew that ISTA was actually Paul''s army. Now that they were on the same front, how could they turn against each other?


    In this way, it is clear who moved the hand. But Sauron pushed all this clean. Although the two families knew, they could only swallow the bitter fruit by themselves at this time. At the same time, I also know that Sauron has begun to retaliate against their blatant opposition!


    A gray mouse was crawling in the dark sewer. It was a close relative of a violent mouse. It was about the size of a normal mouse. But the soft hair on the body can be straight and sharp like a needle in an instant, just like a sea urchin. This is its defense means, and the seemingly delicate appearance is more often a cover up.


    When the mouse climbed through a dark passage, he suddenly stretched out a palm from the shadow and clenched it. It immediately opened the hair needle on its body, but the hair needle that became as hard as a steel thorn suddenly broke in both hands. With great strength, it closes and crushes its bones.


    Sinie''s face appeared in the shadow. He squeezed out a injection of rat blood and caught them with his mouth. After drinking, throw away the rat body and squat in the underground pipe like a statue. He has been here for two days. In the past two days, the mouse is his first meal.


    The previous Eagle meat had been lost in Gaia''s pursuit and fled to the ruins of the city. Sinie knew that he had no strength and spirit to escape. He had to finish with Gaia, although it was difficult.


    That man is a monster. He doesn''t need to rest, eat, and even some ordinary physiological needs don''t appear on him at all. Gaia is like the most sophisticated machine. He keeps approaching Sinai with constant pace and speed. Just like a few days after leaving Rome, but this time, Gaia''s attack is no longer water.


    There is a deep wound behind Sinie. As long as the wound advances another centimeter, it will completely cut off his spine. It was hurt by Gaia''s energy jet. The energy flow released from the overgrown sword could almost kill the world. Sinie tried to intercept or change its attack track, but all ended in failure.


    The situation is very desperate, but Sinie is no longer desperate. Because as early as ten years ago, when his wife died under the torture of genetic diseases, he had already tried the most painful despair in the world.


    That is to watch their loved ones slide into the abyss of death, but there is nothing they can do.


    That kind of pain almost made Sinai collapse. He is still alive, but he promised his wife a request before she died.


    "As long as you can do it, try to live!"


    Sineg kept this promise.


    But now, he feels he can''t live up to this promise.


    Sinie closed his eyes, so more than a dozen pictures appeared in his mind one by one, just like the monitoring system distributed in every corner of the city. In the underground, Sinie people can see the whole overview of the city. That''s the credit of the reconnaissance biological weapons distributed around. Those little things can be disguised as many unexpected things.


    For example, a beer can rolling in the wind, or a small stone lying in the gravel.


    They are the most loyal scouts. They send the picture back to Sinie in real time by connecting with Sinie''s brain. Syne will observe it every three minutes and change the position of biological weapons. This time is no exception, but just as he was about to issue the order of position change, a picture suddenly disappeared.


    Three seconds later, it''s the second. The third screen closes after 15 seconds, and then the fourth


    One picture is disappearing. Sinie captures one of the pictures. At the moment of its disappearance, a purple black line appears in the center of the picture.


    So syne knew that Gaia was coming.


    The disappearance of the picture is regular. The biological weapons distributed in the corners of the city are being killed from far to near. In other words, Gaia is approaching and deliberately creating a suffocating pressure. Unfortunately, Sinie remained unmoved. But this does not mean that he is willing to close his eyes and wait for death. Sinie has two choices. One is to transfer, the other is to go up and fight him.


    But no matter which choice, there is no chance of winning. According to Sinie''s plan, it''s best for Gaia to arrive one day later. Then he can calmly arrange his biological army to ensure the best matching lineup and fight to the death with Gaia. However, the silver haired man arrived faster than he expected, and it was obvious that Gaia suddenly accelerated. The constant speed before made Sinai careless, but now it has become a fatal mistake.


    At the moment when the last picture disappears, Sinie is ready to transfer from here first. However, at this time, his heart was cold. The body that wants to stretch forward stops abruptly, and then the scalp cools. In the underpass, a purple black light flashed like lightning from top to bottom. Then there was the sound of ground cracking and pipes breaking. Finally, the sky light came in from the crack. Sinie looked up and could vaguely see a figure standing on the edge.


    "Come on, I don''t want to kill you like killing a mouse."


    That was Gaia''s voice. Sinie left the underpass obediently. He jumped up from the crack of the road cut by Gaia. The light on the ground made the pupil of Sinie feel slightly uncomfortable because of his dark advantages. It is rare that Gaia didn''t seize this opportunity to attack. After a moment of adjustment, Sinie has returned to his best state, and then looks at Gaia quietly.


    "Well, it''s time to end it at last." Gaia said faintly.


    Sinie nodded: "this moment will always come, won''t it?"


    "It''s true, but I''m a little sorry. After all, this interesting game seems to be coming to an end." Gaia lowered his sword tip, smiled and said to Sinai: "in order to make the game more interesting, I''ll let you do it first. But you can''t expect to get an army like last time. This time, I won''t let you do it."


    Sinie sneered, "you didn''t dare to grow up."


    "No, I just don''t want to waste unnecessary time."


    At the end of the speech, Gaia suddenly looked at her feet. The ground suddenly bulged under his feet, and then two round alien creatures climbed up. Gaia immediately bounced up, and the two creatures burst out as soon as their bodies rose. However, Gaia had long been out of the center of the explosion, and the afterflame of the explosion had not even burned a hair of him. He smiled at Sinie and said, "you still love sneak attacks."


    Sinie shrugged and said, "you asked me to do it first, but you didn''t say hello in advance."


    "Yes, because it''s useless to sneak attack." Gaia waved his sword, and the tip of the sword immediately released a purple and black light, which seemed to slow down and cut diagonally to Sinai.


    Sinie leaned back, the light brushed the tip of his nose and cut into a building behind him. When it disappeared in the sky, the building was misplaced, slowly slipped down while bringing up bursts of smoke, and finally broke into countless rubble on the ground.


    Taking advantage of the short moment when Sinie evaded, Gaia bullied him, his smile remained unchanged, and the sword in his hand turned into an illusion to cover Sinie. The long sword comes and goes only by cutting, splitting, picking and stabbing. But there are countless combinations of these movements in Gaia''s hand. A set of delicate swordsmanship is combined by simple movements. In the dazzling shadow of the sword, Sinie is injured again and again.


    Just as Gaia wanted a sword to pierce Sinai''s throat, he suddenly stopped. Because a bat like creature is suspended at the tip of his nose. This strange creature looks like a bat, but its body rolls like a grenade. The two eyes on the head looked at Gaia maliciously. The strong energy response in the body showed that once it exploded, it was no less powerful than a high explosive grenade.


    A high explosive grenade is enough to level 30 or 40 square miles of material. What if it is dozens?


    When Gaia launched a stormy attack on Sinai, dozens of bomb bats had surrounded them. Gaia smiled: "do you want to commit suicide?"


    "I had this idea ten years ago, but because I promised others, so far there is no end. If possible, I still want to live." Sinie said truthfully: "so, you will only die..."


    Before he finished, there was a crack in the ground at the foot of Sinie, but there was a huge mouth under the ground. Sinie immediately fell into the mouth of the foreign body. The thing immediately closed and revealed a big head like a whale. The surface of the head was shining like metal. It was a shelter. Like the bomb bat, it was one of the biological weapons arranged by Sinai.


    Originally, Sinie wanted to create several other biological weapons to cooperate. Unfortunately, Gaia came so fast that he could only summon these two biological weapons hidden in the corner of the city. The shelter has no attack ability, but its shell is very strong and can withstand great impact. When it works with the bomb bat, it can create this situation.


    Sinai, who got away in an instant, gave the order of self explosion to all bomb bats without hesitation, so an orange flame suddenly rose in the city, burst with the fireball, and the explosion flame rose into the sky like a fire dragon roaring into the sky.


    The shock wave spread around and destroyed streets, street lights, car wreckage and buildings on both sides. The high-rise buildings are leaning, the road surface is cracking, the high-temperature flames are flying everywhere, and the black and red smoke is slowly rising and rolling, depicting a ferocious picture.

 Chapter 761

    When the smoke in the ruins was still rising, the asylum seekers emerged from the ground like a submarine breaking the ice, crushed the already broken road surface, bounced a canopy of gravel, and even overturned the wreckage of a car with only its shell. However, when looking for an opening device to let Sinie out, a purple and black light suddenly flashed through the smoke in front of him. Without the shelter, he floated to the front, cut off three or four lamp posts, and finally crashed into a broken building and disappeared.


    Then, the asylum seekers, lamp posts and buildings slide up and down at the same time.


    The building fell and made a deafening sound. The asylum seekers did not make any sound, but a green blood mist sprayed from the fracture surface and filled the space. Its exterior is as hard as steel, but its interior is still a biological structure. You can see muscles and bones, but their tissues are different from ordinary organisms. The asylum seekers sacrificed all their attack abilities and devoted all their strength to defense, but nevertheless, they were unable to resist Gaia''s attack.


    Sinie threw his head in the shelter''s cavity, determined that there were no other attacks, and then stood up. He looked solemnly at the thick smoke ahead. In the thick smoke, a figure came out of the smoke. It''s Gaia. He still has a micro pen on his face, but he doesn''t look unscathed.


    The silver long hair was blackened by thick smoke, and the hair was burned and curled at high temperature in some places. The leather windbreaker on the body is damaged in many places, the corners are broken, and Mars is spreading tenaciously in some corners. Even Gaia''s face was lightly stained with blood, which was injured by the explosion. It seemed that there was no doubt that he was injured, but he was not happy at all.


    Sinai asked himself that if he held a position with Gaia, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. He was only slightly injured like Gaia. It''s at the center of the explosion. The superposition and sputtering of high-temperature flames will create a terrible disaster. Although the location of the explosion is not in a narrow space, there is no doubt that the target at the center of the explosion will bear a severe impact.


    However, under such circumstances, Gaia was only slightly injured. Sinie had thought that things would not be so simple, but now it seems that it is far more difficult to kill Gaia than he thought.


    "As far as human beings are concerned, you have done well." Gaia smiled and said, "first throw yourself into the trap, and then strange creatures get out, so as to create an opportunity to attack me. Your tactics are very simple, but also very practical. If it weren''t for me and someone else, you would have succeeded now."


    "Maybe." Sinie jumped out of the body of the asylum seeker. Now he has no weapon reserves, which means that the next battle will be very difficult.


    "You deserve praise for being able to do this only by the ability of the creator, and I can''t help but want to show my ability." Gaia smiled.


    At this time, he recalled the pictures since Gaia chased him. It seemed that his attack method was to release a sharp and unparalleled energy jet with that overgrown sword. That energy flow has the characteristics of long range, sharpness and armor breaking. Although Gaia didn''t use any other means of attack, this energy jet alone was enough to make his head ache.


    A powerful ability can be a gorgeous attack that destroys the sky and the earth, or it can be as simple as Gaia, but it''s purely irresistible.


    But from Gaia''s current tone, it seems that this is not his biggest killing move. Sinie couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. He really didn''t know how many secrets were hidden in this man.


    "You are probably the first human to know my ability, so I can let you know more about it. But to understand my ability, you must first know the composition of the world." Gaia took back his long sword, bent down and squatted, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it in the palm of his hand: "Maybe there are many things that make up the world, but in short, they are just three substances: solid, liquid and gaseous. But they are still not the ultimate of the world. Do you know what the ultimate of the world is?"


    Without waiting for Sinie to answer, Gaia said the answer himself: "It''s energy! Yes, energy is the source of the world. I think at your current level, you have roughly touched the source of the world and felt almost endless energy in space. If you can be promoted to level 10, you can learn how to absorb energy from space, and your endurance will be greatly improved."


    Gaia is talking about the theory that most high-level people know. Drawing energy from space is a symbol of the rapid evolution of life forms, which means that if there is enough time to evolve and improve themselves, humans can even travel between stars by body alone. If the eighth level is the watershed of capable people, then the tenth level is the boundary to distinguish that kind of life.


    There are two different life forms up and down the tenth level. Strictly speaking, promotion to the tenth level is the real door to super life.


    "Space has energy, but what about matter?" Gaia shook the stone he picked up from the ground with two fingers: "The answer is yes. Matter, liquid or even gas are also another form of energy. In other words, they are another relatively stable form. Because of this, they are difficult to absorb energy, which is why people with tenth order ability absorb energy from space."


    "Most of the energy in space is accumulated by the energy emission generated by material movement. Volcanic eruptions, even wind and grass, are the energy emitted by materials into space, but the amount of energy is different." Gaia closed his palm and held the stone: "But what I can tell you is that the energy contained in matter is much more terrible than the free energy in space. Even a stone will exceed your imagination. And my ability can change the stable molecular structure between matter, make it form a phenomenon like the core of the planet, and extract all the energy in matter!"


    Sinie was shocked, and Gaia went around in such a big circle, only to throw out the mystery of his ability. At the same time, he also knew that Gaia had regarded himself as a dead man, so he would tell him this great secret.


    When Gaia opened his hand, the surface of the stone in his palm suddenly turned into stone powder, and then a mass of purple black energy appeared in Gaia''s hand. This mass of energy is fluctuating, the outer layer is purple, and the core is deep black, like a black hole.


    "Then this is a basic attack based on my ability..." Gaia reached out and squeezed the energy. The energy moves irregularly between his palms, and finally stretches to both sides to form a three meter long energy gun.


    Holding up the long gun, Gaia said with a smile, "I call this thing the dark dragon gun."


    At the end of the speech, Gaia made a throw. When the hand moves, the dark dragon gun has disappeared. When it reappears, it comes to the top of Sinie!


    So fast.


    This idea flashed through Sinai''s mind, and his body retreated violently towards the back, avoiding at the time of thousands of uniform hair. The Dragon spear was nailed to the ground and flashed twice. Immediately, a purple black ball of light rose from the city ruins, followed by a roaring explosion, turned into a dark red flame and rushed into the sky like a volcanic eruption. The circle of air emptied away, making syne unable to breathe.


    Just the power of a dragon gun has reached the upper limit of his explosive cluster fire gathering power just now. A drop of cold sweat fell from Sinai''s forehead, and a pit with a diameter of ten meters and a depth of three meters appeared at the position where he had just been. As if hit by a meteorite, a circle of mud walls were built at the edge of the crater, and high-temperature white smoke was flying. The center of the crater is blackened and the surface is more crystalline, which is the trace left by the complete destruction of the molecular structure of the ground.


    As for the asylum seekers at the end of Sinie, they were annihilated in the impact of energy as early as the explosion of the Dragon gun.


    "Sinie, you are a cautious and careful person. You chose this ruins as a battlefield to use the complex geographical environment to limit me? Unfortunately, you challenged the battlefield. For me, this city is like an arsenal."


    Gaia''s voice came from the front, and Sinie finally smiled bitterly. He never thought that Gaia had such a strange ability to extract energy from material and turn it into a means of attack. Indeed, the city was like an arsenal. After all, there is nothing else in the ruins, but rubble is everywhere.


    Sure enough, the ground shook slightly, and then hundreds of gravel floated into the air. Gaia appeared in the rubble. With a smile and a snap of his fingers, all stones of different sizes vibrated, and then the peripheral stone powder fell off to reveal the energy core inside. The core trembled and turned into three meter long dark dragon guns. Looking around, there are hundreds of dragon guns around Gaia!


    Sinai knew that those with high-level element domain ability can also condense hundreds of low-level ice spears at one breath, and then use them for indiscriminate attacks. But the number is roughly the same. However, each of Gaia''s dark dragon Spears is powerful, far from those low-level abilities. The explosion power generated by hundreds of dragon guns is enough to lift the whole city to heaven!


    Gaia pointed in the direction of Sinai, all the Dragon guns were raised upward, and then, like a missile launch, the root dragon guns dragged a purple black flame tail into the sky. They shot high into the air, pulled out a parabola, and then turned the gun head to Sinai. Sinie looked up, as if there was a gun rain in the sky. The dense dark dragon gun made people''s scalp explode.


    He gave a cursing sound and flashed sideways. A dragon gun was instantly nailed to the position of Sinie, and then the gun flickered and exploded.


    Then there was a series of explosions. Dark red high-temperature flames continued to bloom in the city ruins, creating a gorgeous fire cloud. Everything melts under the cover of fire clouds. Whether it''s the ground or street lights, or the metal debris of cars, or the glass of doors and windows of buildings, nothing can survive this high-temperature fire cloud.


    Seen from high above, a dark red fire belt is spreading. Where the fire belt passes, the road disappears, the building collapses and muddy smoke rises everywhere!


    Gaia watched with great interest as the light of the explosion circled behind him, and then syne''s figure rushed out of the explosion flame. Most of his clothes had been burned to ashes, his exposed body was burned in many places, and even his hair was rolled up. With a stream of hot smoke, Sinie roared and rushed to the, his palm spread out, and there was a round biological weapon in his palm.


    Without enough time to use the Dragon gun, Gaia turned to cross the sword and held the biological weapon pushed by Sinai towards him with the sword body. This is a bomb weapon. It detonated immediately at the thought of Sinie. With a bang, the orange flame exploded everywhere. But under the dark red fire of the battlefield, the explosion flame seemed insignificant.


    At the moment of detonation, Sinie drifted away. Then there was a flash of black light in the flame in front of him. He immediately lowered his head and let a jet of energy cut by Gaia pass. Then he rubbed his body and rushed forward, and Sinie launched a rare close combat. It has to be said that his fighting skills are also quite excellent. He has a fierce attack against Gaia, which makes him unable to free up the powerful energy jet, let alone extract the material energy to form a dark dragon gun.


    But Gaia''s face always wore that faint smile. In the tangled war, the silver haired man seized an opportunity. With a top on his shoulder, he directly knocked away Sinai. When Sinie stopped and was about to rush forward, something flashed in the corners of his eyes. He immediately turned to look, but saw a black light coming towards the center of his chest. Sinie could only move sideways, let the important position of his chest pass, and let the black light pass through the shoulder where there were not many blood vessels and nerves.


    Even so, Sinie was still able to fly with a strong force, skimming a distance of several meters and then falling heavily to the ground. As soon as he fell to the ground, he would bounce up. But his left hand was soft and could not use his strength. Sinai could only support the ground with his right hand, but at this time, a foot fell down and stepped heavily on his right hand.


    In an instant, he heard the sound of a broken palm, and then watched Gaia step his right hand into the ground. Looking up again, Gaia''s sword tip appeared in front of him.


    Finally... That''s it. Sinai thought, but there was not much fear in his heart, but a feeling of relief.


    "It''s strange that you''re not afraid at all?" Gaia said.


    Sinie smiled: "fear? Since Sari left me, I don''t know what fear is. Because before that, I have been afraid and hurt..."


    "I see. You''ve been waiting to die." Gaia said, "but even so, I won''t let you live."


    "I know, because I already know your secret."


    "No, no, that''s not the point." Gaia shook his head. "The important thing is that if you can''t be a companion, I''m enough for super life. If there are too many, it''s obvious that the resources of the planet are not allocated enough."


    "Is that so? But it doesn''t matter. I''ve finished what I should do."


    "Oh? I don''t know. It''s your job to run for your life?"


    "Of course." Sinie smiled. "If I didn''t lead you away, how could my people have the opportunity to send information about you to someone. Soon, the people of this continent will know what Sauron is doing, and you can''t hide behind the scenes all the time."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gaia shrugged. "I don''t care what they look like in this continent, Solon and your papal hall. So if this is your last words, goodbye."


    "I''ll be waiting for you in hell." Sinie said faintly.


    "Hell? That''s ridiculous. I''ve been in the deepest hell since I had the will!" Gaia suddenly twisted his expression, stretched his sword forward in a ferocious smile, stabbed it in Sinai''s eyes, and then pierced it out of the back of his head.


    He stepped on the head of Sinie and pulled the sword out of the body of the army commander. Gaia looked up at the sky and shouted, "am I right, agradis! You gave me a hell like life, then I will drag you and the world to hell with procius!"


    Rock city.


    Zero stood on the north wall and stared down.


    Viewed from the white city wall up to 60 meters high, the blood stained road turns into a gray belt and cuts open the wilderness decorated with radiant snow into a silver world. An army from the North came along the gray belt like ants, trying to climb the huge cake of rock city. Just this morning, no report was received. It seemed that the Pope''s Hall planned to make a tentative attack, so an army of more than 3000 people was transferred.


    The army consists of infantry regiments and mecha units, with a typical papal hall force configuration. No matter the type of weapon or mecha, it seems to be medium gauge and medium distance, and there is nothing particularly outstanding. However, those missile armored vehicles pose a greater threat, so they have also become zero priority targets.


    The troops in the papal hall are not equipped with high-level talents, and the officers who command the army are only six level school officials, which is not commendable.


    At this time, the fortifications of the rock city have begun to take shape, and the recruits have been trained for months. Zero plans to take advantage of this battle to train troops. Only those who have really been on the battlefield can be called soldiers. Otherwise, even if they do well in the training camp, they are just recruits.


    In order to stimulate the initiative of soldiers, zero has offered favorable conditions. The most direct gold reward was used to completely ignite the war of these recruits, and then the two sides fought outside the city for a day.


    Although it was military training, zero was not generous enough to push out the soldiers on the other side to die. Therefore, after letting the Trident force take away the other party, armored vehicles and mecha forces, it created a relatively fair environment for the recruits. Let them not only feel the war and the test of life and death, but also ensure their lives to the greatest extent.


    As for the commander of the recruits, mamillo, one of the former heads of the knights, arrived in rock city with mecha equipment the night before yesterday and officially took over the command of the recruits. Under mamillo''s skillful tactical command, although the recruits were inexperienced, they made full use of the fortifications and geographical advantages, constantly lured and divided the enemy, and encroached on the troops of the papal hall one by one.


    In the evening, there were less than 500 troops left in the papal hall, but the war did not even affect the walls of the rock city. So the commander of the other side made a quick decision and issued an evacuation order, which put an end to today''s battle.


    From beginning to end, zero never thought that this reserve army could touch the wall. He just focused on the north, where the sky was thick and low. It can be seen that electric snakes crisscross from time to time, as if a storm is brewing!

 Chapter 762

    In the evening, in the twilight, the recruits returned to rock city. These rookies finally completed the first and most important test of their career. Although there were casualties among the recruits, and more were injured, there were happy smiles on the faces blackened by the war. That night, zero fulfilled his promise, each recruit received his due reward, and the families of the war dead received a pension enough to satisfy them.


    Only after spending this part of the reward, the zero Treasury is obviously much less than before, which makes Leah, who helps manage the finance, complain. The girl''s implication is attributed to her extravagance in pocket money. Zero doesn''t care about this. In terms of money, there is cooperation between ISTA and the dark brotherhood, and wealth will only flow in the future.


    Moreover, the garrison of rock city is not based on his own system, but collected from local residents. Naturally, they have to buy their loyalty with money first. Although this is vulgar, it is undeniable that the power of gold coins is great. They are enough to make people forget their original position. Of course, this is the word function of Paul''s previous oracle.


    Otherwise, money alone is not so easy to impress them.


    Generally speaking, today is a happy day for the people of rock city. Even yafeidi, who was in the room, could feel the cheerful atmosphere in the streets. Yafeidi was not infected by the atmosphere outside. His mood was very complicated. Not only for another big defeat in the papal hall today, but also for the strange phenomenon that has been uneasy since the afternoon.


    Something seems to have happened. Yafeidi thought, and it''s a bad thing. He was filled again in his heart.


    Then Mina opened the door. After days of recuperation, her injury has generally recovered and her mental state is good, that is, she looks thinner than when she was in Rome. She smiled at yafeidi and said, "you can eat."


    During dinner, yafeidi said to his wife, "your injury is almost healed. I think we can leave in two days. I have prepared supplies and supplies these days, and bought a new car, which is enough for us to go anywhere."


    Mina took a bite of bread, but she didn''t show it.


    "What''s the matter?" Sophie asked softly.


    Mina looked up with a beautiful smile and said, "yafeidi, let go."


    "What?" yaphidi frowned.


    "Your stage should not be at home, but on the battlefield, isn''t it? In fact, you also want to fight, especially the Pope''s hall, which makes you very disappointed now?" Mina nodded: "in this case, you can work with them and overthrow the decadent Pope''s hall."


    "Mina, I don''t think so."


    "Come on." Mina smiled and pointed to herself. "I''m your wife. If I don''t even know what my husband is thinking, my wife is too unqualified."


    "So no matter what you decide, I will stick to you."


    "So are we!"


    The three children also raised their hands and shouted.


    Yafeidi patted their hands and said, "eat quickly. It''s nothing for you."


    He also said to Mina, "well, I admit that Solon''s practice makes me feel cold. I also want to fight with them in the Muslim emperor''s hall and ask him in person if it is necessary for him to be so heartless. But Mina, now for me, you are the most important. More important than everything!"


    Mina shook her head helplessly, but said with a smile, "I''m glad you can say that. Really..."


    At this time, the knock on the door sounded untimely. Yaphidi frowned and left his seat. He opened the door. Outside the door was a man who wrapped himself in a cloak, covered his face and showed only a pair of eyes familiar to yafidi.


    He quickly pulled down the cloth covering his face, revealing a face that should never appear here.


    "Huodu?" yafeidi shook slightly and lost his voice: "Why are you here?"


    The man in front of him is the confidant of Sinie. If he appears here, it can only explain two situations. First, Sinai also came to the rock city. Second, something happened to Sinai. Whatever the possibility, it is not a good thing in the current situation.


    Huo Du smiled bitterly: "Lord yafeidi, I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m glad to see you. Although I want to talk to you for a long time, the current conditions don''t allow. I can only make a long story short..."


    He took out an envelope from his cloak and stuffed it into yafeidi''s hand. "Lord Sinai has had an accident. As for the reason, it''s all in this letter. Yafeidi will understand it after reading it."


    "What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him?" yaphidi asked.


    Huo Du pointed to the envelope, then pulled on the cloth to cover most of his face and left in a hurry. Yafeidi watched him turn into an alley across the street. In the twinkling of an eye, he had melted into the night. He had to close the door and walk back. Hearing his heavy footsteps, Mina asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Yafeidi said: "just now huodu came. He brought me a letter and said that something had happened to Sinie."


    "What? Lord Sinai, he also..."


    Yafeidi gently covered her mouth and said, "you and the children have dinner first. I''ll go to the living room and see what Sinai''s letter says."


    Mina nodded cleverly, didn''t ask again, and walked back to the table. Yafidi came to the living room and tore the seal. Inside was a letter and a storage chip. He opened the letter first. It was a font familiar to yafidi. The handwriting of Sinie''s hand is always elegant with a trace of melancholy, which is always revealed in a curve of a certain letter.


    This feeling can''t be forged even if you want to forge it.


    Sinai wrote in his letter:


    Seeing your letters is like seeing you in person.


    My friend, when you see this letter, I may be dead. Please don''t be sad about my departure. On the contrary, you should be happy for me. I can finally get rid of this miserable life and keep my promise to sari. If there is heaven, she will wait for me in heaven. In this way, what can be sad.


    To make a long story short, I found something in the papal hall, Sauron''s palace. I''ve recorded it and asked huodu to bring it to you. As for whether or not to make it public, let you deal with it yourself.


    I was tired. I was already tired when Sari left me. If I hadn''t promised Sari''s promise, I would have followed her. Fortunately, I have your company in this day when I can''t see the slightest hope. But now, it''s time for me to leave.


    That silver haired man will realize my long cherished wish for many years!


    The signature is Sinai''s name.


    Yafeidi''s hand was shaking gently. He knew what Sinai''s long cherished wish was. In a word, Sinai, like him, is a person who attaches great importance to family. However, he was more unfortunate than yafeidi. When his young wife Sari was in the prime of her life, she gave up and left because of genetic diseases, and even didn''t have time to leave children for Sinie. The only commemoration is the ring that Sinai wore on his tail finger, which witnessed the faithful love between him and his wife.


    If Sari hadn''t let Sinai promise her that she would try her best to live at any time, Sinai would have left with her long ago. Over the years, Sinie has been longing for the way to die on the premise of abiding by the agreement with sari.


    That is his long cherished wish.


    But Sinie is a high-level capable person or an extremely rare creator. Few people can kill him. If the so-called silver haired man in his letter has the power to kill him, his strength is zero, even above him.


    Yafeidi has fought against zero. He knows where the level of zero is. This time, he keenly felt that zero had made great progress. Even if Solon is against zero, yafeidi is not optimistic. It can be seen that zero has been very powerful. So, who will be this man who is side by side with zero and even stronger than him?


    Yafeidi''s eyes fell on the storage chip and thought or the answer could only be found from it.


    In the city hall office, zero sum, Leah, mamillo and others are holding a meeting. The content of the meeting is the next work arrangement. According to the news received by zero, Paul will arrive in two days and meet them in the city of rock. Then the next day, I set out with Isabel to the headquarters of the dark brotherhood.


    Isabel has applied to the seven member committee for a meeting for zero and Paul. The application has been passed and the top leader Gori has given the place and time of the meeting. At that time, zero will go with Paul. But in order to keep it a secret, he won''t take too many people away. The only people who go together are Cinderella and Mr. X.


    The meeting place was on an island surrounded by water. In case of emergency, hindrella''s water system capacity will be brought into full play. Mr. X is not interested in his combat power, but out of consideration of seniority. After all, he was the first head of the order of the holy seal and had heard of the dark brotherhood. With him moving forward, we can supplement zero''s lack of knowledge in the western continent.


    As for others, they stayed in the rock city, and mamiro strengthened the training of recruits and trained a group of mecha drivers. Froman and the Trident form the backbone of the rock city, and the last high-level garrison is well-educated and those with other abilities such as night Ryu.


    It can be said that in addition to the insufficient number of ordinary soldiers, the strength of rock city is enough to challenge the papal hall.


    Now, zero has become one of the important figures in the mainland. Hearing that he only took Cinderella and Mr. X with him, everyone else felt uneasy, but zero had decided, and the sudden departure of a large number of high-ranking officials would indeed attract the attention of the papal hall, so other people no longer refuted.


    During the meeting, a soldier trotted in and whispered in his ear, "Sir, Mr. yafidi, please see me."


    "It''s him?" zero was surprised.


    Fortunately, the matter has been explained almost. Zero asked others to stay and continue to refine his work after he left. He went to the reception room to meet yafeidi.


    In the reception room, he pushed the door and entered. He saw yafeidi pacing. Liu Qing on his face was very anxious. As soon as zero came in, he said, "there is a very important video for you to see."


    "What video?" while talking, zero let the soldiers out and closed the door. Don''t let anyone disturb him until he comes out. Then I sat down with yafeidi. The latter handed him a smart brain, on which a video window has been opened and can be played at any time.


    Yafeidi said: "this is the information sent to me by my friend and head of the Fourth Army of the Knights. Sinai may have had an accident, and it is this video that cost him his life."


    Zero listened and put on a dignified expression. The importance of things that can make a military commander sacrifice his life and have to be handed over to yafeidi cannot be overstated. He immediately clicked to play. At the beginning of the video, there was a square with solemn and gorgeous buildings in front of the square. Yafeidi explained: "this is the papal hall in Rome, and it is also the highest authority."


    The video continues and the photographer enters the papal hall. Then came to a spacious hall, and then zero saw Sauron. After an impassioned speech to the next ten officers, Sauron asked them to leave. According to Solon''s words, he is as good as he guessed before zero, and has the method to make the capable people advanced.


    Then these officers entered a palace like building. Yafidi timely pointed out that this was Sauron''s palace and his usual place to rest and work. But the photographer did not enter the palace, but quietly withdrew, passed through several complex corridors, and then came to the back of the palace. At this time, the picture pauses for a moment, then the lens begins to rise, and then probes into the gap in the window. It seems that the photographer should have used equipment such as micro cameras.


    In the picture, a tall man in a black windbreaker appears impressively. He turned his back to the camera and showed his symmetrical and perfect body. The long silver hair was spreading out, holding the officers who had entered the palace like tentacles, and transmitting some kind of energy to these officers.


    When he had finished some work, the man let go of the officer and stood still. Until a moment, he suddenly looked back, so he saw a face very similar to himself and the golden left eye like gold!


    This concludes the video.


    Subconsciously, he reached out and touched his right eye.


    He knows who the silver haired man is.


    That''s Gaia, the dark knight of Proteus. Zero comes from him. The super life created by agradis was originally intended to be used as a body to carry the will of the planet. But Gaia had his own consciousness, and agradis could only seal him up. I didn''t expect that in this era, it was discovered by procius and turned into his own knight.


    Zero knew he would meet Gaia sooner or later, because Proteus wanted to find himself and kill him through him. Unexpectedly, Gaia was on the western continent and was still in Sauron''s palace. Agradis once said that prochus obscured his perception of Gaia, so agradis didn''t mention this when he borrowed the brain of andura bug to temporarily descend his will.


    Otherwise, with the danger of the Black Knight, agradis will remind him no matter what.


    Now, everything seems to happen too fast. When zero was not ready, Gaia suddenly appeared.


    Yafeidi said at this time: "how could this happen? Zero, why are you and this man..."


    No wonder yafeidi is so confused. After all, the man is very similar to zero. Whether it''s face or golden pupils left and right. They are just like the pros and cons of a mirror. People can''t help guessing their relationship.


    "It''s a long story. In short, this guy should be regarded as the enemy of my destiny. I know I''ll meet and fight with him sooner or later. But I didn''t expect to bump into him in the western continent." zero Shen said in a voice: "if it''s him, I''m sorry, Captain Sinie may not have a chance to survive."


    Yafeidi''s face darkened. It was obvious that zero was very familiar with the man. If even he said so, then Sinie was basically dead.


    "However, there must be another meaning for Colonel Sinie to risk his life to send this information to you?" zero asked.


    "Yes, once this video is released, it will cause a great blow to Sauron''s reputation. Sinai should also know this, because no matter how we fight for power, it is an internal struggle after all. But if others know that Sauron has borrowed external force, he has stepped on the bottom line that many people can tolerate." yafeidi said with a bitter smile: "Sinie wants me to choose whether to publish this information to speed up the destruction of Solon or destroy it so that you can''t break Rome so easily."


    "But you showed him to me..."


    Yafeidi nodded, and a decisive color flashed in her eyes: "because I can''t tolerate what Sauron did any more!"


    "I see..." zero said, "Pope Paul will arrive in the rock city in two days. You can give him this information at that time. I think he is more suitable than anyone to deal with this information, don''t you think?"


    Yafeidi thought for a moment and said, "that''s true."


    Two days later, Pope Paul arrived in the rock city as scheduled. His arrival undoubtedly gave a strong shot to the residents in the city. Paul''s appearance, to some extent, explained the "legitimacy" of the zero class and covered them with a layer called "divine envoy" At the same time, Sauron was forced to the other end of the opposition to the gods. If Sauron hadn''t held a heavy army, he might have been blamed by the religious trial.


    The city of rock is now the focus of the whole continent. Paul''s public appearance and the legitimate transformation of the invaders are full of too many messages. More importantly, on the same day that Paul arrived in Rock City, Joseph and mendeliza issued a statement at the same time, saying that the family would support Pope Paul without hesitation, which is undoubtedly another heavy bomb.


    That night, yafeidi met Paul secretly under the arrangement of zero. Three days later, a video quietly spread in the city of Rome. In the video, when the papal hall, the Solon palace and the mysterious man were connected, there was a rumor that Solon united with outsiders forced the officers of the Knights. After all, in that video, the behavior of the silver haired man had nothing to do with the word friendship.


    For a time, the voice of opposition to Solon''s ruling set off in Rome. After this incident, it is not difficult to see mendeliza and other giants behind the scenes.

 Chapter 763

    In recent days, the whole city of Rome has been boiling because of the video of unknown origin. The contradictions caused by Solon were further stimulated, and with the support of the two families, derissa and Joseph, waves of large-scale demonstrations were set off in Rome. The residents of Rome asked Solon to hand over the murderer. Even under Solon''s arrangement, the officer rumored to have been killed frequently appeared in public, but was accused of being a substitute for the dead.


    The public also demanded the disclosure of Sauron''s palace, which has violated Sauron''s bottom line. He immediately returned with a strong fight, and the leader of the movement was arrested and publicly executed. Then private troops were transferred from the outer island under Sauron''s name to suppress it. All those who dared to make trouble were arrested, and several lower nobles were also affected. They are basically the system of mendriza''s two families. These people were executed by Solon, which is also a meaning conveyed by Solon to the two families to some extent.


    Sauron''s tough counterattack reminds many people of the bloody days 15 years ago. Now they remember Sauron''s iron blood and towering. This has calmed down many voices of opposition, but it is like lava on a volcano. People''s dissatisfaction and anger with Sauron are increasing and will erupt at any time.


    Sauron was also very busy. At several meetings, mendeliza and Joseph were absent, making it clear that they wanted Sauron to sing the opposite tune. Other officials under the two systems or their allies have also frequently impeached Sauron''s political achievements in recent years. Even on the other side of the inquisition, under the pressure of Joseph''s two giants and the people, he had to reopen the investigation into the death of the old Pope that year, which greatly damaged Sauron''s image.


    That day, Solon, who had finished his business and returned to his private office, did not roar angrily, but a series of explosions came from the office. When weatherl carefully pushed the door open, he knew his master was in a terrible mood when he saw that the supplies and brains in the office had become a pile of rags, and there were cobweb cracks on the wall.


    He hesitated a little. He didn''t know if disturbing Sauron at this time would be looking for death?


    Sauron noticed him and repressed his anger: "what''s the matter again?"


    "No, sir. But there''s someone who wants to see you." wither bowed his head.


    "Who? Mendeliza, or Joseph?" Sauron sneered.


    "No, sir. His name is Rex and he claims to be a member of the dark brotherhood," returned wither.


    "Dark brotherhood?" Sauron marched, and suddenly the anger in his chest disappeared completely. The word, which had been separated for more than ten years, finally rushed into his world. This made Sauron run away, and wither didn''t dare to disturb him. After a while, Sauron said, "let him see me."


    A moment later, Rex, who had broken his arm, walked into Sauron''s office. When he saw the mess in the room, he was obviously startled. Sauron frowned and said, "you''d better say something useful. Now I''m in a bad mood."


    Rex quickly lowered his head and said, "my Lord must be interested, because I know one thing, one thing about the dark brotherhood and zero sum Pope Paul."


    "Oh? That sounds interesting. Come on."


    So Rex told all about Paul''s arrival in the city of rock and going with zero to the headquarters of the Dark Brotherhood to meet secretly with the Committee of seven. Sauron gradually smiled. When Rex finished, he said in a deep voice, "since you are a member of the dark brotherhood, why do you tell me this?"


    "My Lord, I''m not anymore. Isabel''s ruthless woman has fired me. Now, I just want to revenge that woman!" Rex said gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, if I catch her. She''s yours. Now tell me, where is the headquarters of the dark brotherhood?"


    "Pearl corridor, my Lord. They have an underground base there. I know how to get there. Of course, I hope I can get a little return for my efforts." Rex whispered.


    Sauron laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you bring great news. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    He called weatherl in again, asked a silver hand guard to take Rex down to rest, and then said to weatherl: "Go and tell Adam they have something to do. This is a good opportunity to kill all the leaders of the Poseidon group, the boy Paul and the brotherhood who always thought they were high. I want to see who dares to stand up against me after that!"


    "Of course not," said wither, flattering nearby.


    At the same time that Sauron was going to hold the tripartite talks on the zero class and the dark brotherhood, a ketch was sailing in a special sea area. It was a medium-sized ship and could carry about 50 people. There were not many people on board except a dozen sailors. But everyone here had a prominent identity. On this humble ship, there were the dark brothers Isabel, one of the seven members of the Council, and zero, the leader of the sea god group, and finally Pope Paul of Rome.


    They left the rock city secretly three days ago. After several days of land travel, they set sail at a secret port belonging to the brotherhood at dawn today and sailed to this sea area.


    It''s winter, and part of the sea near the mainland has already frozen and can''t be navigated by ships. But here, there is no ice because there is an active volcano in the sea. Stimulated by the high temperature and cold sea water released by the volcano from time to time, a hazy water mist is generated over the sea area. The captain driving in it must be a person familiar with this waterway, otherwise it''s easy to hit the dark sea Reefs or ice floes lead to shipwrecks.


    Obviously, the captain in charge of the sailboat now has rich experience and is very familiar with this waterway. The ship didn''t drive fast, but it gradually approached the zero class destination. The place they are going to is called the Pearl cloister, which is a group of islands strung together by 18 islands. Because it looks like a pearl necklace from the air, it has the name of the Pearl cloister.


    The headquarters of the Dark Brotherhood was on an island in the Pearl corridor. When Paul heard the news, he was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. He had thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t think that the brotherhood would be set up in that place. Because the Pearl cloister is actually one of the inner islands ruled by Rome, and there is a military base in the papal hall on one of the islands.


    I''m afraid even Sauron wouldn''t know that the Dark Brotherhood would set its base under his nose. If Isabel hadn''t said it himself, Paul wouldn''t believe it.


    Zero independent bow, looking at the hazy sea area filled with water mist ahead, I feel like I''m in a dream. But when you think about it carefully, you never feel like a dream. Zero suddenly thought, if he had not been discovered by the people of z7 base, would he continue to sleep deeply until the energy of the hibernation warehouse was exhausted, and then he died quietly in his sleep.


    That would be another ending.


    Now, he is facing an unknown future, just like this water mist. We can only vaguely see the shadow of things ahead, but when the ship approaches, we will find that the gap between imagination and reality is so huge.


    Suddenly, zero moved in his heart, and then footsteps rang out behind him. Then the fragrant wind drilled his nose, and Isabel leaned against the railing in front of the ship: "Every time I pass by this time, I will stand at the bow of the ship. This hazy feeling is very beautiful, isn''t it? But in fact, these water mist are very deadly. The heat of submarine volcanoes and ice water stimulate each other to form water mist, but at the same time, some radiation mist in the sea water volatilizes, making them form some nano-sized toxic particles in the mist."


    Isabel turned around, leaned his back against the railing with powder and said, "look at the sailors on this ship. They basically have to change a batch every year. Even if they are far away from this sea area, their life expectancy will be one-third shorter than that of normal people."


    "But they are still willing to work for you."


    "No, No. to be exact, it''s working for the brotherhood. Because they can''t earn the remuneration we pay." Isabel said faintly.


    Zero silence. Indeed, it is not easy for everyone to live in this era. If you can earn a huge fortune for your family to live a carefree life, let alone shorten life expectancy by one third, even if you work hard, it is estimated that many people will be willing to do it. Zero, turn to another topic and ask: "In fact, I''m curious. What criteria does your brotherhood base on to judge that the future you guide is beneficial to everyone on the mainland?"


    Isabel shrugged and said, "how can there be any standard? The so-called future in our eyes is just the future that a few people want."


    Zero gave her a deep look, and Isabel said calmly: "In fact, this is the case. As human beings, we also have desires and ambitions. As long as there are such things, what we see is destined to be a narrow future. In fact, the current world is just a world of a few people. Low level people can only survive by relying on the upper level. They are more concerned about the present, and they don''t care about the future."


    "That makes sense, but it doesn''t sound comfortable."


    "Lord zero was also an idealist." Isabel laughed.


    "That''s not true, but I''m not used to putting my ambition in such a high sounding word as'' guidance ''."


    "It turns out that Lord zero also has ambition."


    "Who has no ambition in this era?" zero asked with a smile. "Just like Miss Isabel, your ambition is not small, is it?"


    "Don''t say that. I just want to live hard and live a little better."


    At this time, Pope Paul got out of the cabin. He went up the deck and walked towards the bow. He also greeted them and said, "you two are so interested. Is there any beautiful scenery to enjoy such a big fog?"


    Isabel greeted him and said, "it''s windy and foggy here. My body can''t stand it. I won''t accompany you."


    Watching her leave, Paul said with a smile, "her body is not as delicate as it appears."


    "Of course, for an ordinary person, he has been exposed to this environment for many years without any change organization. Even if he is not capable, his physical quality will not be much worse. Women, weakness and so on are just protective colors," zero said.


    Paul looked at him and said, "you can see it thoroughly. I just think she should be injected with gene enhancer like me, so she can resist the erosion of surface radiation."


    The pope said, "now, the two old foxes in mendrisa should use the video I gave them to make Sauron angry? It''s a pity that I''m not in Rome and can''t see Sauron''s wonderful expression."


    Zero smiled: "it seems that you are not afraid of Sauron. It is clear that our current situation is far from an advantage."


    "Of course I''m not afraid of him, because I know what kind of person he is." Paul looked back to zero and said, "in fact, I''m more afraid of you."


    "Afraid of me?" zero shook his head. "Do I look so terrible?"


    "Because I can''t see through you, just like this water mist. People are always afraid of the unknown, don''t they?"


    Knowing what he wanted to say, holding the railing, he said in a deep voice, "maybe you will think that some of my actions are incomprehensible. For example, why did I bring down Sauron, but finally I handed you the throne."


    "Yes, this is your most invisible place."


    "That''s because, whether it''s the western continent or you, it''s an episode in my life. And I don''t have time to stop for these episodes. In my future, there are more important people and things waiting for me." zero looked at the young Pope and said: "I just hope that this experience of fighting together can make you and me a loyal ally. In the future, when I need your strength, your highness Paul, I hope you can help me."


    There was an inexplicable flame burning in Paul''s chest. In his zero eyes, he seemed to see the continuous war that would be filled with the future. He gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand and said, "well, I''ll bet once. If you can do everything you promised, I will be your most loyal ally at any time!"


    "That''s settled." zero smiled and squeezed Paul''s palm.


    At this moment, the fog suddenly dispersed.


    The ship left the foggy area and suddenly opened its sight. Just in front of them, the Pearl corridor of an arc-shaped island group formed by more than a dozen islands arrived. The ship drove into a hidden harbor. The zero and others got off the ship, and two cars had been waiting. The car left the wharf and drove into a mountain tunnel. When it stopped, zero almost thought he was back to the old city Which railway station in the era.


    Except that there was only one platform, and the train on the track had only four short carriages, it was not much different from the railway station in the old era. Isabel invited them to get on the train and walked into one of the luxury carriages. The two walls of the carriage were inlaid with boards, the roof was hung with a crystal ceiling, and a picture of Mona Lisa''s smile It is hung on the wall on the left. The ground is covered with red carpet. People walk on it comfortably and silently.


    It''s not like a carriage, it''s like a room in a mansion.


    After zero and others got on the train, the train whistled and spewed steam from the front. Zero was surprised that the train applied the most primitive steam kinetic energy system. Isabel explained: "The use of steam system can avoid being noticed by the outside world due to the large-scale use of energy. Although it is an ancient kinetic energy system, we have redesigned it so that we can use solid fuel to replace the original coal. However, it is more because of the strong nostalgia of some members."


    In Isabel''s explanation, the train began to run. It followed the track. Under the ancient appearance, the kinetic energy provided by the technology of the new era enabled the big guy to drive powerfully. When people were in the carriage, they didn''t feel any shaking at all, but looked at the tunnel platform retreating outside the window. Then when the outside light was on, it was a virgin forest covered with snow Driving in the forest, the door of the carriage was pushed open, and a waiter pushed the dining car in, skillfully placing good wine and food.


    Isabel said, "it will take more than an hour to reach the base. Let''s have something to eat first."


    Looking at the silver plates decorated with patterns and fine silver tableware on the table, everything in it reveals the ancient and low-key luxury of the dark brotherhood. They are completely a group of hermit nobles, or the highest level. Even Isabel, who is just floating on the edge of the core of power, her every move can see that others are difficult And the details and temperament of.


    Compared with her, I think the guard named Rex is really right. He''s like a hick.


    It''s just that few Hicks can have the power and influence he has now.


    The only one who seems more elegant is Pope Paul. The elegant actions followed by the Roman aristocracy make him eat and look pleasant. As for zero, Cinderella and Mr. X, they can only be described as "rude".


    The train arrived at its destination in more than an hour. The city of St. Louis, where the headquarters of the Dark Brotherhood is located, is actually a base in the hinterland of the mountain. After the train arrives at the station, it still needs to drive along the tunnel. After about one kilometer, it will see the gate of St. Louis. The steel gate powered by hydraulic machinery slowly opens and the gate opens After that, there is a security passage about 100 meters long. After passing the security check, you will finally enter St. Louis.


    The city in the mountainside is not as big as expected, and its area is about the same as that of a small town, let alone the scale of asgat. The city in the mountainside does not have the holographic projection board of asgat, and you can see the rough mountainside when you look up. Only high-power lighting is installed in the mountainside, and the street lights in the city streets do not go out for many years, so the whole city The city lights are bright.


    As for the style of the city, if asgat is magnificent, St. Louis is elegant and quiet. The buildings here are slender and gorgeous. Various sculptures can be seen on the walls and eaves for decoration. The fine white slate road is like a complicated pattern, connecting the whole city into an indivisible whole. Among them, there are fountains, squares, flower beds and green belts as ornaments.


    There are few soldiers in St. Louis. The people here are elegant and well-dressed. Even cars are very rare. From time to time, several common carriages in the middle ages pass by.


    The whole city of St. Louis is reflected in zero''s eyes like a paradise. With his rich experience, he couldn''t help seeing it at this moment.

 Chapter 764

    The car drove through the town along the highway of St. Louis. Judging from the few pedestrians on the street, there are not many residents in St. Louis. According to Isabel, there are probably less than 2000 residents. Therefore, the highway appears empty, and most of the people who can live in the city are dignitaries. They were absorbed by the dark brotherhood, most of them the most peripheral members.


    But their families are already qualified to live in this elegant city, and under the shelter of the dark brotherhood, there will be great guarantee of life safety here. Of course, it is impossible for these members to make no contribution. They must donate their property to the brotherhood, which has a clear hierarchy.


    The more property members donate, the more rank they will have. More levels represent a circle of power closer to the top of the pyramid. Therefore, those who have no lack of ambition will plunder as much wealth as possible from the outside world, and then use it to donate in exchange for a higher level.


    Sitting in the car listening to Isabel explain all this, it is not difficult to see how much wealth the Brotherhood has concentrated, and no wonder they will become the invisible kings of the continent.


    Paul''s feeling is deeper than zero. Every person in power doesn''t want another invisible boss above his head. In particular, the boss has the ability to exempt you from power at any time, which is like an invisible dagger lying around his neck at any time. Paul didn''t express anything on the surface, but some profound lights flashed in his eyes.


    If it had been before, zero sum Paul wouldn''t have wanted to hear these secrets. But now, it is the time when the Dark Brotherhood is unprecedentedly vulnerable. On the day of the catastrophe, most important members died in the disaster. Then in the next decade, the brotherhood gradually gathered an invisible force. Then, by supporting Sauron, we can get more benefits, so as to help this ancient organization recover as soon as possible.


    It can be said that these practices of the brotherhood did nothing wrong due to the consideration of the environment at that time. But in order to develop rapidly, we have to absorb foreign fresh blood. Isabel, for example, and Solomon, who had a retired heart. It''s just that Isabel''s family is also an outsider. Obviously, its foundation in the Dark Brotherhood is still shallow, so it ranks last.


    Although foreign fresh blood has accelerated the development of the brotherhood, it has also made it difficult for the ancient traditions and purposes of the Brotherhood to be carried out as unimpeded as in the old times. While outsiders bring wealth, they also bring different ideas, which leads to differences in the high-level power circle.


    The biggest difference lies in Sauron''s performance. Judging from the situation in recent years, Sauron has deviated from the original intention of the brotherhood and shows signs of getting rid of the control of the brotherhood. Solon''s situation made Solomon, a high-ranking member, doubt and retreat. The impact of the No. 2 figure in the seven member committee is huge. Once Solomon withdraws from the brotherhood, it also means that the seven member committee will reshuffle. Therefore, various previously insignificant contradictions have surfaced one by one.


    The Brotherhood has the idea of absorbing zero. First, it focuses on the strength of zero itself, which is enough to contain Solon and even replace him. More importantly, it is used to fill the vacancy after Solomon''s withdrawal, but where the ranking after zero is added is still unknown.


    However, based on zero strength, even if it can not replace Solomon as the No. 2 figure, it must be a candidate in the top three. Therefore, while mendeliza and Joseph supported Paul, Isabel also stood on the side of the zero camp, so as to hold the big tree tightly and hope to get rid of the embarrassing situation of being absent.


    The reasons for all this are complicated. Can one or two words make it clear. But Isabel casually said a few confidential news inside the brotherhood, but he had given zero and Paul enough information. For both of them, it was another plan.


    First of all, zero has no intention of joining the fraternity at all. Any zero of the seven members of the committee can''t help but rejoice that Paul came together. In this regard, Paul is obviously more qualified for negotiation than him.


    The meeting ended at noon, but the two sides have not reached consensus in many aspects, let alone signed specific agreements. According to Isabel''s idea, they were estimated to have to stay in St. Louis for a few more days. In the past few days, they have no free time. In addition to meeting with Gori, they also have to visit the senior members of the brotherhood in order to win their support.


    On the third morning of their arrival in St. Louis, a fleet suddenly arrived in Turin. Turin island is one of the big islands in the Pearl corridor island group, and it is also the location of the only military base on which the papal hall is located. Before dawn, major general Simon, the person in charge of the military base, woke up the adjutant and hurried to the wharf to meet him.


    Because the fleet was under the banner of Sauron himself. Although he was surprised that Sauron suddenly visited Turin at this time, Simon dared not neglect it. Soon after he arrived at the dock, the fleet began to enter the harbor. Simon wondered that only one building ship entered the port. As for other warships, they still stayed on the distant coast and seemed to be ready for a long voyage.


    Without giving Simon time to think, the building ship docked, and Sauron stepped onto the dock under the arch guard of a team of silver hands. Simon and the adjutant hurried to meet him without speaking. Sauron immediately asked Simon to have a secret talk with him in the office, saying there was something important to discuss. This surprised Simon and dared not refuse, so he led Sauron to his private office in the base.


    As soon as the door closed, Simon saw Sauron standing in front of a map. On the map is the island group of the Pearl corridor. Sauron said faintly: "recently, I received some intelligence. I heard that some invisible rats are hiding under an island in the Pearl corridor. They are right under your eyes, Simon!"


    Simon clapped in his heart and said, "Lord Sauron, this is impossible. All the islands in the Pearl corridor are under our control. No one can sneak in under our eyes."


    Sauron had no words, suddenly changed the topic and said, "Simon, have you ever heard of the dark brotherhood?"


    Simon''s body shook slightly and immediately replied, "I haven''t heard of it, sir."


    "Really?" Sauron smiled, turned and said, "under normal circumstances, no one can hide in the Pearl corridor under our eyes. There is only one case that can do this, that is, the manager on the Pearl corridor, my dear little general Simon, will personally cover these rats. Am I right? Simon!"


    For a moment, Simon''s mind was blank.

 Chapter 765

    Sauron stared coldly at his major general, and Simon showed him his back sweating. He smiled reluctantly and said, "Lord Sauron, how is this possible? I won''t betray the Pope''s hall and you."


    "That''s beautiful, major general Simon. I almost believed it." Sauron sneered.


    Simon stepped forward and said, "my Lord, I can swear with my life!"


    "That''s enough. Your mean lies are enough." Sauron said, "I heard that those mice are hiding on Evely island. You said that if I sink the island, those mice will be drowned in the sea. Including those damn traitors'' families?"


    Simon turned pale, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "how can you know... How can you know..."


    "Hum, do you all think I''m an idiot? How can I tolerate those guys who dictate on my head!" Sauron said with a grimace: "your dark brotherhood, I''ve long wanted to eradicate it. Now it''s a good opportunity. I heard that you have two important guests."


    "Lord Sauron!" Simon rushed to his feet and said, "I can decide myself, but please, please let my family go."


    Sauron kicked away without looking back to the door: "I''m not interested in your life. I want to see your wife and children''s faces before they die. It must be very wonderful."


    "No..." Simon shouted, "don''t you hurt them!"


    The energy surged. Simon''s muscles soared and burst his coat. His body swelled and he rushed at Sauron like a little giant. Sauron sneered, put one foot on the ground, whirled the other foot quickly, pulled out a half moon like milky white ripple on his toes and hit Simon.


    Immediately, the whole office was blown to pieces. Major Simon cut the vacuum to Sauron in the air. When he fell down again, his sternum was broken and died. Sauron opened the door and came out, and the only wall fell down.


    Next, more than half of the officers and soldiers in Turin were arrested. Most of these people are members of the dark brotherhood, and the list is provided by Rex. Turin island is only a few nautical miles away from Evely Island, where the headquarters of the Dark Brotherhood are located. The military base set up by the papal hall has secretly fallen into the control of the brotherhood, thus becoming a cover and sentry of the brotherhood.


    By means of thunder, Sauron cleaned up all the rebellious soldiers on the island before the news was sent back to St. Louis, and escorted them back to new Rome to be killed in public. At the same time, block Jiaoling island so that a fly can''t fly out. He himself re boarded the ship and led the fleet to Evely island.


    Evely island is located on the north side, with a shoal facing Turin island. But because there is a big island in the middle, the vision is far from wide. Several soldiers set up a simple sentry here. The sentry was under the banner of the holy seal order, but it was actually a member of the dark brotherhood. Sentry posts like this are distributed in many places on the island to prevent sudden attacks.


    The soldiers did not know what had happened in Turin, so everyone looked relaxed. In fact, their usual work is also very simple. They have a military base on Turin as a cover. In addition, major general Simon, the person in charge of the base, is a senior member of the brotherhood. It has been more than 20 years since the city of St. Louis on Evely island was built, but it has never been discovered.


    Several soldiers were talking and laughing when suddenly a body floated from the sea. The body was floating and heavy. It looked like a soldier on the island of Turin. The soldiers suddenly became nervous and saw the body floating near. One of the soldiers brought a fishing net to salvage the body in order to identify it.


    When the body was dragged onto the beach, the soldier quickly untied the fishing net, and then reached out and pressed the main artery on the neck of the body, which was entirely an instinctive reaction. But I didn''t expect that when my fingers were pressed on the side of the neck, a strong pulse came from under the finger tip.


    This is not a body at all!


    He just wanted to warn and his stomach was cold. Looking down, the corpse opened his eyes, turned his hand, stabbed a dagger deeply into his abdomen, and then pulled it horizontally to open his whole abdominal cavity. The soldier tried to cover the wound, but he couldn''t stop the blood and intestines. He vomited blood and fell to the ground. He just saw the picture that several of his colleagues were easily killed by another man.


    After handling this post, the man playing the body took out a communication device wrapped in waterproof cloth from his coat pocket. After connecting, he said indifferently: "all posts have been cleared and can be annihilated!"


    "Roger, please stand by."


    A moment later, the fleet appeared on the nearby Bay. On those medium-sized warships, assault boats were released, and they landed in the shoal with groups of soldiers. After the soldiers landed, they quickly established a line of defense. Then Sauron''s building ship opened near the shoal, the ship plate facing the shoal opened and extended gradually, and a simple bridge was built between the shoal and the building ship.


    Then, missile armored vehicles drove out of the ship''s warehouse orderly, landed in the shoal along the bridge, and drove inland to the island. Finally, the armored vehicle and the army stopped on a high slope. Under the high slope is a dense forest, and not far away is a mountain range high in the South and high in the north. In the middle of the mountain lies the city of St. Louis of the dark brotherhood.


    "Sir, everything is ready."


    Sauron stood on the high slope with Rex beside him. Wessel acted as the interim commander of the operation. He didn''t report to Sauron until all the arrangements were ready. Sauron nodded and said, "good, then fire."


    Wessel was ordered and immediately gave the order of the general attack. So the missiles on the armored vehicle fired and dragged away with fire. At the same time, the two extended armored vehicles opened the warehouse board and raised a dark black missile from the inside. These are ground penetrating missiles. After locking the target, they were also launched, dragging two extremely dazzling lights and flying in the direction of mountains after other missiles.


    Seconds later, when the first fireball rose in the direction of the mountains, there was a series of dense explosions. Under the fire of the guided missile, the flames continued and the whole mountain burned. The shock wave set off a suffocating wind and brought the smell of destruction. When the two ground penetrating missiles also exploded, the air around the mountains was rapidly burned and expanded to form a terrible fireball.


    The core of the fireball is dazzling white light, surrounded by flames flowing slowly like lava. The fireball keeps growing and absorbing all the substances that can be burned. When it almost covered the whole mountain range, it split from the center, followed by a high-temperature flame of more than 2000 degrees into the sky, forming a continuous pillar of fire straight into the cloud night. At this time, the world is silent. It was not until a few seconds later that a group of people screamed from the direction of the explosion.


    When the flame burned out and turned into a slowly rolling, red and black mushroom cloud. The soldiers began to rush down the high slope at the command of the commander. They would pass through the dense forest and kill into the city of St. Louis, blocking all those who had escaped the previous round of bombing.


    Although in theory, there can be no survivors under the bombing on that scale. But how can Solon, who came with all his thoughts, let go of even a small possibility.


    Just when the first missile exploded, the city of St. Louis in the mountainside shook violently. Then came the dense explosion, which made the rocks at the top of the mountainside fall off, and more fire waves drilled in from outside the mountain. At this time, zero sum Paul was negotiating with Gori for the second time in the castle. Facing the sudden attack, Gao Li was pale.


    He jumped to the window and saw a light in front of him. With the big fire waves, they came in from outside the mountain and fell into the city like sky fire. As a result, buildings burned and collapsed, and people''s screams spread far away, forming a prelude to destruction.


    When Gao Li turned around and wanted to say something, a violent explosion covered up all the voices. The light that was so strong that it could not be seen directly exploded in the mountainside. It was not until a few seconds later that the light gradually faded. Then the ancient castle has begun to collapse, with large blocks of bricks and stones rising from the sky and frightening cracks extending everywhere. The exquisite fortress is like a castle on the beach, which is destroyed under the fire of missiles.


    Paul looked back and found himself thrown to the ground by zero. A few meters square gravel arched on zero''s back changed Paul''s face. If he hadn''t been protected by zero, now he would have become a meat patty. Zero shook the falling rock with a little force, and then pulled Paul up. The castle was shaking, and Paul''s footing was unstable. If he hadn''t been supported by zero, he would have fallen to the ground again.


    Gori then screamed, "it''s you! You and Sauron joined hands to attack us, didn''t you? You despicable people!"


    Pearl cloister is located in the sphere of influence of the papal hall. It is only the papal hall that can attack St. Louis at this time. This is not difficult to guess. Even if Gao Li is stupid, he can guess who is attacking himself now.


    He was also protected by the west wind. Zero ignored him and looked aside. Senma was pressed under a pile of rubble, revealing only a hand cutting a gem ring. It seems that he can''t live. Isabel was lucky. The falling stone just now basically hit her around, and I was only slightly injured.


    At this time, the west wind shouted, "Sir, the situation should not be what you think. Sauron is going to kill them together, otherwise he will only attack after they leave. Let''s leave here first!"


    Gao Li''s expression eased a little, and the west wind said to other humanitarians: "follow me, there is an escape passage in the castle, which can go directly to the nearest wharf."


    At this time, Mr. X and Cinderella also rushed in. Zero asked Cinderella to protect Isabel, while Mr. X protected Paul and headed for the escape passage under the leadership of west wind and Gori. Zero fell at the end. The party left the conference hall and came to the escape passage under the castle. As soon as I entered the passage, I saw the waves of fire rolling around.


    All the places in sight are filled with flames. Zero knew that the city of St. Louis was over. Sauron''s attack came too suddenly. Suddenly, the brotherhood had no time to take any preventive measures. Being able to do this can only show that there are ghosts in the brotherhood, otherwise Sauron can''t hold the time so accurately and seize the opportunity to kill himself and Paul, and then take the opportunity to kill all the three parties of the dark brotherhood.


    When the armor plate at the exit of the channel was closed, it also completely isolated the flames outside, but there was still a dull explosion from time to time. At the same time, the passage shook unceasingly, even if it had been reinforced with armor around the passage, it still gave people the feeling of danger of collapse at any time.


    Everyone was silent all the way and went towards the exit of the channel as fast as possible. Out of the exit, there is a tunnel. The tunnel vibrated gently, making the lights on both sides flicker from time to time. Outside the escape passage, a car has been prepared for many years. As soon as the zero and others come out, they all drill into the car. The west wind jumped into the driver''s seat. As soon as he started the engine, he heard a loud noise behind him, and then the flames rolled up.


    The west wind is stuffy, and the accelerator is pressed to the end. The engine roared and burst out great kinetic energy, pushing the car forward desperately. Zero looked back, the fire waves in the back came and clenched. As long as the car is a little slow, it will catch up immediately. However, the speed of the car has reached its limit, but the fire waves behind are accelerating. Seeing the tunnel exit in sight, the west wind forgot his feelings and roared. Finally, he left the tunnel before the fire waves caught up with him.


    As the car drove away, I saw from the beginning that the mountains where St. Louis was located had been covered by a sea of fire. The raging fire, even the radiation clouds in the sky also reflected a blood red. The fall of St. Louis was undoubtedly a heavy blow to the dark brotherhood. Although the brotherhood may not concentrate all its wealth in St. Louis, the loss must be inevitable. More importantly, Thrawn''s attack made it impossible for them to hide in the dark.


    Exposed to the light, they can no longer leisurely carry out various activities as before. The brotherhood from darkness to light is bound to be forced to make its position clear, because in the next war, no matter zero or Thrawn, it can not tolerate the existence of an organization with a vague position.


    But no matter which side they clearly stand on, it is not the wish of the brotherhood, but also contrary to their purpose.


    However, today''s situation is not up to them to choose.


    But zero knows, it''s too early to say that. Unless Gori, Isabel and others can escape, everything is just empty talk.


    With Sauron''s ability and style, his attack will never be just this wave of missile bombing!


    After the explosion, the reverberating gunfire could be heard from the back mountain. Gao Li clenched his teeth, but surprisingly did not show his anger. He was just in a bad mood from the white fists he held too hard. Those gunshots, you don''t have to think about it. It''s Sauron''s soldiers harvesting the lives of the survivors.


    But now Gori can''t do anything, at least before leaving Evely island.


    When we were about to reach the dock, we finally encountered an interception. But several people in the car, including zero, are not good, and some soldiers alone can''t stop them at all. The real threat is a shoulder missile, but it is also zero and easy to detonate. Instead, the flames of the explosion blocked the enemy''s view, causing the car to go far before they crossed the explosion area.


    When arriving at the dock, a hybrid sailboat waited for a long time. The captain and sailors on board are in place and ready to sail at any time. Seeing the car coming to the dock, the captain shouted on board, "get on board!"


    Needless to say, no one wants to stay on the dangerous island. The west wind protected Gao Li, ran up first, and then Paul and zero began to board the ship. At this time, a group of soldiers came after him, and Mr. X met him without saying a word. Waving his fist, he formed a huge fist from the energy ripple in the air, and then went straight to the pursuers in the air.


    Giant fist!


    The giant fist that came out of his hand rushed into the ground near the pursuers like a missile. They were killed and injured immediately, and Mr. X jumped onto the ship. With the efforts of the sailors, the sailboat retreated, left the wharf a little, then made another turn, and then fully opened its power and headed for the bay.


    After passing through a not spacious waterway with the neighboring islands, the sailboat entered the sea area. But as soon as the ship came out, three warships blocked up. The captain cursed and turned the rudder sharply. The power ship pulled out a beautiful arc on the sea, turned around and ran. However, the outline of two warships appeared in front. According to the situation, Sauron has blocked the sea area.


    "Up to now, we have to rush out!" Gao Li shouted.


    The captain snorted stiffly. Even if he disagreed, there was no way. The forts on the front and rear five warships had been aimed at them. After a short period of ballistic alignment, the forts on the warships opened fire. In the roaring gunfire, shells roared and chased the power ship. The sea near the ship''s hull blew up water columns. Although it had not hit the power ship, the surging sea water also made the ship swing.


    "Put down the turbine and change it to manual operation, quick!" the captain gave a series of orders, so both sides under the hull opened and lowered the turbine like a waterwheel. The sailors in the cabin stepped on the two big wheels with all their strength to speed up the ship.


    A few capable people came to the ship and exploded shells falling towards the ship from time to time. Among the four, the second is the eighth order. It''s natural to guard a power ship. However, just as the power ship was about to break away from the encirclement, a building ship suddenly caught up from behind. The behemoth''s speed was much faster than that of ordinary warships, but in the blink of an eye, it left the warship behind and kept getting closer to the power ship.


    Zero can see that on the bow deck of the building ship, a man stands proudly. Although he hasn''t met, zero knows that man is Sauron. Because the energy breath displayed on him is the ninth order. Different from Leo and his nine steps promoted by external forces, Sauron''s breath is baptized and coagulated. It is a taste formed after the baptism of time and battle, which is not the same as Leo and their rough power breath.


    Behind Sauron, Taoist figures continue to appear, which are full of the breath of the strong. Although rough, the level of strength is real. Even if none of them is zero''s opponent, but as many as a dozen high-level people rush up, zero will have to deal with it very hard. What''s more, the other party has a Solon who is not below zero. Compared with the two sides, zero is obviously inferior!

 Chapter 766

    "This is the leader of the Poseidon regiment, zero? I didn''t expect to meet in this situation. Let me see, Paul is here, and those other people are the guys of the brotherhood?" Sauron smiled: "your luck is really good. You didn''t die in the bombing. But that''s all."


    He looked up and drank softly, "who will go up and sink their ship!"


    "Subordinates are willing to help." Ron, who has just been promoted to level 8, stepped forward.


    Sauron also wanted to test each other''s strength and nodded.


    Ron immediately roared and smiled, his whole body was full of energy and light, took out eight steps of strength, jumped off the deck of the building ship, and leaned towards the power ship where zero and others were.


    "A clown!" Cinderella sneered, and the captain Meiyan lifted his hand. When the water splashed between the two ships, several water columns poked out of the sea. Instead of going straight up, however, the water column swept at Ron like a living creature''s tentacle.


    This water whip has also learned that the water in the water whip is not static, but flows at a high speed, almost catching up with the high-pressure water gun. If you sweep it, even the rock will bring a piece.


    Ron didn''t think that Cinderella''s ability was not a direct attack type, but to change part of the environment to attack the enemy by mobilizing the water element. Several water whips were drawn from different angles. He didn''t dare to be careless. He blocked them with his hands and feet. Just people in the air, Ron can only shake and have no room to give back. However, Cinderella''s real strength is level 9. Ron is not her opponent only because of the collision of strength.


    In addition, Ron''s strength is not owned by himself, but improved by external forces. Both strength and skills are very rough. When he skillfully made a flaw in several water whips, one of them beat him hard. Ron screamed and fell into the water. Fortunately, he is a high-level. If he falls into the water for a while and a half, will he be eroded by the strong radiation in the sea water.


    At this time, the sailors on the ship quickly dropped the lifebuoy and fished Ron up. Ron was dejected. He wanted to show himself in front of Sauron, but he lost the face of the papal hall.


    "Hindrilla?" Sauron''s eyes flashed fiercely between hindrilla''s full figure and said, "if it''s not zero, this woman is the first of the original four pirates. The person with water ability is indeed her natural home at sea. Be careful."


    "Sir, let''s try it too." a strong man walked forward.


    He was one of the officers who raised Gaia''s strength that day. His name was Naz. He took the pure power route and was a good hand in breaking through the fortified defense. Standing next to Nazis was NABA, another school official. Their body shape and appearance were not far from before, but their eyes were covered with black silk, which was obviously overwhelmed by the will of prosius.


    After all, few people can repel procius with a firm will like Leo. Even if he can only support for a period of time, it can be seen that the old head is not comparable to these school officials.


    Subjecting himself to the will of Proteus is equivalent to becoming a chess piece in his hand. At present, although Sauron is called an adult, their real master is only the star beast still in "prison". Of course, Sauron doesn''t care about this. He also feels that these people have problems. But now, it is an indisputable fact that these high-level combat forces are in his hands.


    For Sauron, that''s enough.


    Naz and Sauron nodded and asked to stand. So they also rushed to each other''s power ship like Ron. The difference is that Naz was in front and spread a strong defense field all over in order to deal with hindrella''s attack. After Nabal lived, his hands were flat and his fingers trembled. From time to time, one or two black jets pop up from his fingers. These black jets are a bit of the attack light cut by Gaia with a straight knife and a black cross. However, compared with the light released by Gaia, they are different in power and distance.


    But after all, these black jets come from the power of prosius. Their surface has the ability of corrosive substances, so it is also extremely sharp.


    Two people one front and one back, one defense and one attack, with endless cooperation. If Cinderella wanted to beat them back as easily as Ron, it would obviously be impossible.


    However, Cinderella was about to make a move, but Mr. X stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "just two kids, give them to me."


    When he saw Mr. X, Sauron trembled slightly. He naturally knew this old friend, and although Mr. X fought, his eyes were always fixed on Sauron. It was when Naz jumped nearly half the distance that Mr. X was happy and exhaled. The vigorous energy breath churned on him, gradually condensing and weaving into a huge fist.


    The giant''s fist struck again. In Mr. X''s roar, the giant fist blasted at Naz like a missile. At the end of the fist, the wave breaking the air tore open the sea and set off two rows of waves several meters high.


    Nalan''s muscles collapsed, and his defense field was thick for a few more points before he met Mr. X''s giant fist.


    A dull sound like Yu Lei sounded on the sea, and the invisible ripples spread, stirring up a circle of waves. Everyone''s heart jumped heavily with the dull sound, and then there was a broken sound, but Naz''s defense field was blown to pieces. Naz ejected blood mist all over his body and lost his strength. But with him, Nabal was unharmed.


    He stepped on the fallen Naz and rushed with force.


    Mr. X humed, "girl, remember to get me back later."


    Then he pressed his feet on the deck, causing the bow of the power ship to tilt slightly. When he fell again, Mr. X had flashed away and jumped into mid air to meet NABA. Followed by a series of dense noise, which was the strong sound of boxing to meat. Mr. X didn''t care that NABA''s black jet cut his body at all. He just photocopied each fist onto NABA''s body pragmatically.


    The fight between the two was short and far away. The whole process was only two seconds, and they fell into the sea. Hindrilla had learned how to pull the current, led out a water whip, wrapped Mr. X''s hand and carried him back to the ship. When Mr. X fell, he was bleeding all over, but looked at the enemy ship with awe inspiring eyes, ignoring his injuries.


    As for Nabal, he was also fished up, but when he was fished up, it was already a body. Mr. X''s iron fist smashed his bones and internal organs, and the new eighth step was scrapped on the sea.


    Sauron''s face was gloomy, but in just a few minutes, he was killed and injured, and his face was always a little lost. Behind him, Adam and Sirius felt something and wanted to go to war. The two of them are eight ranks in themselves. After using the potion provided by Sauron to enhance their strength, their strength is much stronger than those officers of Naz. At least, neither Cinderella nor Mr. X can easily beat them.


    But as soon as they moved, they saw the zero step forward on the power ship.


    Cinderella and Mr. X also looked at him. Cinderella said, "let me come. My ability gets a great bonus at sea. They can''t get on the ship."


    "Of course I know." zero smiled, "but I also know that we can''t stop many waves of attack, can we?"


    Cinderella stopped talking.


    Zero is right. There are at least a dozen high-level soldiers on the Sauron. Only the combination of Naz and NABA has made Mr. X consume most of his combat power. It is unknown whether he can fight next. Cinderella has a great bonus at sea, but she always has only one person. It is the limit to defeat three or four people. As for the west wind, its strength is unknown, but from the energy breath, it is only an ordinary eighth order.


    Moreover, Isabel said that the west wind is better at hiding assassination. This kind of frontal confrontation can play an extremely limited role.


    Under such a strength comparison, as long as there is another two or three waves of attack from Sauron, the power ship will not want to hold.


    Seeing that Cinderella was speechless, zero knew she wanted to understand, so he said, "well, let me find some trouble for them. It''s best to obstruct them for a period of time. During this period, you don''t care about me, just leave."


    Nor give them the chance to refuse, and go without hesitation. Without any movement assistance, he just slightly arched his body. When he stood up again, he disappeared into the power boat. Across the sea area of tens of meters in an instant, he stood proudly on the deck of the Sauron tower ship.


    The speed was so fast that even Sauron couldn''t catch his speed. Only relying on the anchoring of breath, Sauron perceived the emergence of zero. But when he noticed, zero was already there. At the moment, there is no doubt that the zero has used the power of the ninth order, but there is no ribbon like energy flame or surging momentum from the household''s shoulder socket and elbow as before.


    He is more like a deep pool. There is only a little water on the surface, but who knows how deep the pool is?


    "Zero?"


    "Sauron!"


    They were ten meters apart, but they locked each other in an instant. Sauron roared and kicked his legs in place. The space was suddenly distorted and a vacuum was cut and soared in the past.


    But it cut into the air.


    Zero had already flashed in front of a school official.


    The school official had just reached the eighth grade and fell in love with Proteus. His mind was full of violent will. Moreover, zero was the inheritor designated by the great enemy of Proteus. The school official buzzed in his mind, and his body blew out under the control of Proteus''s will. His iron fist aimed at zero''s temple, but at the end of the fist, zero suddenly caught his waist with both hands and came behind him.


    Then the palm was cut across the neck of the school official, when there was a loud sound of broken bones. The energy breath on the school official and the look in his eyes immediately disappeared, and he was killed by such a crisp attack as zero.


    At this time, Sauron''s vacuum chopper flew to the sea and disappeared slowly.


    There was silence on the ship.


    Even Sauron had thought that zero was so arrogant! As soon as he made a move, he casually hit the killer''s next level 8, but he didn''t know that with a seemingly simple palm, in fact, he had used two skills: energy collection and attack superposition to kill the enemy at one stroke. But his two skills are very introverted. If he doesn''t feel them personally, it''s hard to understand the terrible things. Therefore, he will appear relaxed and freehand in the eyes of others.


    After a moment of silence, there was a roar on the deck of the building ship. At that moment, except Adam and Sirius, all the other school officials who had just been promoted to the eighth grade rushed towards zero. They summoned up all their strength, and the seven high-level energy breath entangled together, forming a violent momentum and pressing towards zero. Zero Yi Ran was not afraid. The golden flame in his right eye made a great effort, and even spewed out a thin flame flow.


    In an instant, zero turned into an angry sea like a deep pool. Huge waves rose on the angry sea and rushed to meet the momentum of the officers, which immediately smashed their momentum. All the officers'' movements are not delayed. Although this time is short, it has been used enough in the eyes of the strong man who is good at speed. Therefore, several zeros appeared in the eyes of the officers.


    One was in a different place, while the other four jumped at several officers. Then there was a dull noise, and the four officers flew out without knowing anything. Then the four shadows of zero overlapped with the person standing in place, and then zero moved away to avoid the fists and feet of the remaining three officers and a mass of explosion.


    Sauron is another sign. With his eyesight, naturally he can''t see that just now zero moved at a high speed and beat back four talents in an instant. But the terrible thing about zero is not the speed, but that his actions have exceeded the physical limit that human beings can reach. You know, it seems simple to rush back and forth, but the great strength between them will cause serious damage to human body and joints.


    The faster the speed, the greater the damage.


    Moreover, the speed of zero has obviously exceeded the speed of sound, and just now we didn''t repel one person, but four! This showed that he had to flash back as many as four times in the supersonic state. Sauron asked himself that even if he had this speed, he might have broken his foot bone if he flashed back four times in the supersonic state. But nothing happened at all. It''s impossible.


    Of course, Thrawn would not know that in the battle between the underground base of the well of God''s tears and the andula bug, zero absorbed the bug liquid in the giant egg behind the bug and fused her bug crystal. The tenacity of the newborn greatly improved the flexibility of his body and comprehensively exceeded the physical limit of human beings, so as to imitate the phantom attack after the andula bug. Of course, after all, he is still human and cannot fully simulate the skills developed based on the body structure of andula.


    But even the reduced version of the phantom attack is enough to make zero achieve four attacks in an instant. In the phantom attack, zero added his own attack superposition skill to repel four high-level players in one fell swoop. It seems simple, but it''s not easy.


    The repulsed officers could not get up for a moment, and the remaining three would rush to zero again, but they were stopped by Sauron. In the face of zero that ghostly speed, there is no possibility of being besieged. Sauron said in a deep voice, "go and sink the power ship for me, and this man will give it to me. Adam and Sirius, you also go, get on together and make a quick decision."


    Sauron looked at zero again and said with a grim smile, "I want to see that those people can endure several waves of attacks."


    "As long as I can stand it, when I kill you, can''t I? I still have confidence in them about this." zero said flatly.


    "Kill me?" Sauron smiled. "Is it possible?"


    "Before I appeared, you didn''t think that cannon fortress would fall and the rock city would fall. Therefore, a lot of impossible things have happened. Then, what''s strange about one or two more." zero''s mouth escaped a smile: "besides, it doesn''t look like you''re difficult to deal with."


    "You mean... I''m easy to bully?"


    "What a big joke!"


    Sauron pressed his foot on the deck, which immediately fell apart, and his men rushed straight to zero like shells. His speed is very fast, but it is not fast enough to be captured by the naked eye. After all, Sauron is not good at speed. But to his surprise, zero stood still and put on a defensive posture. It seemed that he planned to attack head-on.


    He sneered. At the moment of approaching zero, people bounced up, rolled and swept their long legs into a perfect circle. Then press down with your heels and bring down a vacuum force at the same time!


    Zero body sinks slightly, holding his hands on his neck and legs. However, the vacuum Qi force went straight down and bombarded the whole body of zero in an all-round way. Suddenly, the deck at the foot of zero broke silently, which was directly shocked into powder by the vacuum force of Sauron, and zero fell into the lower cabin.


    A big hole with a diameter of about three meters appeared on the deck, and Sauron rolled and fell to the edge. Then he saw that there was an amazing momentum in the ship below, and then jumped out of zero and fell to the other side of the gap. He shook his hand gently and said, "look, it''s not as difficult as he thought."


    Sauron''s anger surged up. Looking horizontally and vertically, he didn''t look like a strong man who was good at defense. Although he did his best just now, he was not an ordinary high-level person who could carry it. However, zero was unharmed. Apart from blowing out a much larger gap than he expected, Sauron made no achievements?


    Gap!


    Sauron suddenly looked at the gap.


    To the strong of his level, the control of energy has been sent and received from the heart. Even if the vacuum gas force blew on the deck just now, it would only open a gap of meters long and wide. Because Sauron shrinks the energy as much as possible to produce a greater impact effect. But now the gap is much larger than expected, which can only show that he used some methods to guide his strength out, so as to reduce the damage to himself.


    "I seem to have found..." zero whispered: "it''s really a man with sharp eyes."


    Indeed, on the surface, zero is a hard frame Solon. In essence, under the action of tenacity, when Sauron''s foot reaches his body, his muscles vibrate at a rapid and complex frequency, so as to disperse the power falling on himself and guide it to the foot deck, so as to weaken Sauron''s attack to the greatest extent.


    "Can you only play tricks? Attack me squarely!" roared Sauron. Zero was the first strong man he met who was so good at "skills". This made him very angry, because he found that he was really inferior to zero in combat skills.


    "As you wish."


    Zero responded immediately. His body soared forward and hit him with an elbow.


    This elbow came silent and didn''t seem to have much power. Sauron thought so, but he woke up. At supersonic speed, why is there no air breaking sound at zero?


    That can only show that he has far surpassed himself in the skill of power restraint? Sauron couldn''t accept his idea, even if it was very close to the truth.

 Chapter 767

    When zero elbows hit his body, Sauron almost roared. That seemingly flighty and powerless blow brought the strength of a flash flood. At the same time, Sauron also knew that it was the result of the superposition of zero speed and his own strength. Even if zero is not the kind of strong person who specializes in power, it is not difficult for the ninth order strong person to blow up the hills with one punch under the superposition of supersonic speed.


    What''s terrible is that zero tied the power of opening the mountain to the boxer, so it didn''t cause a huge sound of breaking the air, nor did it burst. However, when he hits his opponent, the terrible penetration will tear up all his opponent''s defenses. Sauron''s defense field was almost broken under a zero hit, and the whole person was in a stiff state for half a second. It is because the body can completely offset the impact of zero, so it is in a situation of inaction.


    Just when Sauron frantically resolved the impact of zero and wanted to restore his action force. There was a danger signal in his perception. Without thinking, Sauron called all his energy into defense, even if he was better at attack.


    His extremely rich combat experience saved his life. In less than one second, zero attacked him three times with the same speed, strength and landing point. So there were two zeros in Sauron''s vision, one crouching a few meters away, and the other hitting with his elbow. Between the two zeros, there is a fast flowing gray light band, which connects the two zeros together.


    Sauron knew that it was zero and kept repeating forward and backward, but when the speed reached supersonic speed, the naked eye could only capture his speed after it fell to sonic speed. So there are two zeros, but they are remnants. The real zero is in the gray light track representing supersonic motion!


    After four blows, Sauron''s sleeve burst into pieces, and his defensive arm was red and swollen. Stacked several layers of defense power, it was almost completely smashed. If there were two more attacks like zero close, Sauron asked himself that he would be seriously injured. Four more times and he''ll be here.


    Zero also sighed. In terms of destructive power, it was also a phantom attack. His attack intensity was already above that of Ye Lijie, the queen of insects. But because it is not the reason of andula worm, zero can not copy Ye Lijie''s terrorist attacks. Otherwise, this alone would be enough to kill Sauron.


    However, under the phantom attack of the reduced version, it also consumed soron''s extremely considerable energy, suppressed him and let zero get the first hand. Therefore, as soon as the phantom attack was over, zero kneaded himself, and the whole person turned into a storm to wrap Sauron in it. Zero''s whole body can be used as a weapon. No matter his fist or toe, he always adds a spiral Qi force when attacking. However, he uses the ability of spiral puncture to break armor and defense. Under such an offensive, even Sauron had to parry carefully.


    When the top powers of the enemy and ours launched fierce attack and defense on the building ship, led by Adam, the remaining five high-level attacked the power ship. Instead of jumping directly from the bow like their former colleagues, they put down two assault boats from the building ship, which broke through the water and approached the power ship from both sides.


    This makes the only three capable people on the ship can only be separated. Hindrella defends one side alone, while Mr. X and Xifeng jointly resist the enemy. However, their situation is not optimistic. Although hindrella has nine ranks of real strength, her ability to fight at home at sea has been greatly praised. But on her side she dealt with Adam and Sirius, both of whom advanced to the ninth grade. Although the strength and skills are still very rough, the Ninth level is the Ninth level, not to mention two people. Pure strength is above hindrella, who can only reluctantly resist them through skilled skills and ability advantages.


    However, the situation of the combination of Xifeng and Mr. X is dangerous. Mr. X has been injured when he confronts Naz and NABA, and his ability is greatly reduced. Xifeng is not good at this kind of frontal confrontation. Under the strong attack of the remaining three eighth rank school officials, they are full of dangers. It is estimated that they will not last long.


    Zero let go of the strong attack, but I also noticed the situation on the side of the power ship. In this way, Mr. X and the west wind will be the most likely links to be broken through. When they fell, hindrella could hardly resist the attack from the front and back. At that time, everyone on the power ship will be spared.


    "How''s it going? Are you worried?"


    A zero punch and a kick in return. Solon took the time to say, "to be honest, you''ve done a good job. I didn''t expect you to seriously injure four people in such a dominant situation. Otherwise, their situation will be more dangerous. But it''s also the limit. Zero, I think you''re a talent. If you''re willing to surrender to me, I can let them go."


    Zero punched Sauron at an incredible angle, forcing him to parry in a hurry. Zero said, "do you think I will believe a man who will hunt down his family?"


    Sauron made a sign and said, "yafeidi was saved by you. Didn''t scar come back?"


    "But forget it, you''ll all die here today anyway!" Sauron smiled grimly and kicked a vacuum chop.


    Zero back to avoid, while flying a kick to kick the lower abdomen of rear Sauron. This is a headache for Solon. His zero physical fitness has exceeded the limit that human beings can achieve. He can maintain his body balance no matter what environment he is in, and then attack or defend on this basis. Just like now, the counterattack while avoiding is just pinched at the time point, forcing Sauron to take defense.


    After kicking Sauron back and forth, he bounced up and said, "not necessarily."


    After that, the body tilted towards the power ship, then disappeared out of thin air, and then there was an explosive sound of breaking the air. As soon as Solon''s face changed, he shouted "no good", turned to the power ship, and zero had appeared on the ship where the three school officials were. Several light spots were suddenly released from his fist, and they all exploded on the three school officials. Then the light spots exploded one by one, forming a cloud of fire on the ship.


    The shrapnel blast formed by the combination of death blast and infinite barrage directly blew the three school officials out of the ship and fell back into the sea one by one. Zero jumped back into the power ship, rushed to hindrella, took a series of residual shadows in his hands, and killed Adam and Sirius. Finally, zero jumped onto their assault boat, kicked the rudder and turned back.


    In this way, the assault boat could not continue to pursue, and there was no way for Adam and Sirius to do anything with the zero guarding power boat.


    Sauron knew that the biggest headache of zero was still his terrible speed, which made him seize the first opportunity. But


    "Zero, the game is over!"


    The sound of Sauron came from the building ship. Looking at it, his face sank. On the deck of the ship, Sauron was full of soldiers on both sides. They are either carrying rockets or erecting anti-aircraft machine guns. Even the heavy artillery forts on both sides of the bow have been adjusted in a better direction. All the firepower is towards the power ship. Under the indiscriminate bombing of Sauron, even if a few capable people can save their lives, the ship is definitely finished.


    As long as the power ship is blasted and sunk, a few people will die in this sea area.


    This is no longer a situation that can be reversed only by ability or speed. Zero brain and sub brain can be calculated at the same time, but there is no way to leave completely.


    The main brain gives a clear answer. Unless zero can be promoted to level 10 and master the method of drawing a lot of energy from space, you can exercise the power enough to break the enemy with one blow. Otherwise, in the current situation, it is only a matter of time before they are killed or arrested.


    "It seems that it''s really hopeless this time." Paul smiled bitterly. Although he didn''t have zero computing power, he was also a man who could judge the situation.


    What''s more, the situation is clear. Even if Paul is stupid, he can see it. He said to zero, "don''t worry about us, zero. Take your people away and grab a boat in Sauron''s hands with your ability?"


    Zero sighed: "Sauron is not stupid and will not give us such a chance. Moreover, it is almost impossible to return to rock city safely even if he can grab a boat in the scope of the papal hall."


    "Is there really nothing I can do?" Paul said in distress.


    Zero looked at the building ship and said, "if the ship is sunk, we''ll kill it back. How much can we kill."


    Cinderella was shocked. It was the first time she heard zero say such helpless words. It can be seen that zero is really helpless now.


    Is there really no way?


    No... there''s another way!


    Cinderella seemed to have made some decision. She looked at zero and said softly, "zero, live well."


    "What?" zero was in a trance and didn''t know how Cinderella suddenly said this. Just when he felt something was wrong with Cinderella, Captain Meiyan had jumped out of the ship.


    "What are you doing? Cinderella!" zero stretched out his hand to catch her, but suddenly the power ship moved out sharply, but a row of waves under the ship pushed the ship a little.


    Hindrilla jumped off the boat, but she fell into the sea. When a column of water rose in the sea to hold hindrella, and she was about to jump into the sea. Suddenly, a row of huge waves rose behind the power ship like a sea wall, covering zero''s line of sight.


    "Cinderella..." zero roared, "whatever you want, come back!"


    "Sorry, zero." Cinderella looked at the huge wave and said calmly, "only this time, I can''t obey your orders."


    "What is she going to do..." Sauron yelled in the direction of the sea wall: "leave the woman alone, attack! Attack!"


    Hearing Sauron''s voice, Cinderella turned back and said, "you can''t do whatever you want."


    She pointed at it with a roar, and a sea wall also rose, blocking the building ship of the papal hall. As a result, a trench with a length of several kilometers appeared on the sea surface, and the sea water lined up on both sides to form huge waves up to tens of meters. Cinderella was in the middle of the trench, supported by a small column of water. At the moment, hindrella, like the God of the sea, dominates the sea to form two huge waves, pushing towards both sides, constantly widening the distance between Sauron''s building ship and power ship.


    "I said I wanted you to see my field before, but I didn''t expect it to be in this situation. I''m really sorry, zero." hindrella looked at the direction of the power ship and smiled, "I hope this scene can become an eternal scenery in your memory. The scenery created by the sea demon in my field!"


    The domain "sea demon", the exclusive domain of Cinderella, is different from zero''s "abandoned country" and Su''s "war flame". The sea demon is more inclined to attack. Its range of action can reach a wide sea surface of several kilometers. In this range, hindrella can completely control every drop of sea water. In the scope of the sea demon, she seems to incarnate into a sea god, which can easily change the environment.


    Just like now, the ability to drain the sea water to form huge waves and trenches is so huge, and the cost is also huge. Before the end of the field, hindrella cannot move or attack because she wants to control the sea with all her will. At the same time, when the field is over, she will exhaust her energy and enter a state of extreme weakness.


    Therefore, Cinderella did not use this field easily, but now, in order to make the power ship leave safely, she resolutely chose to start the field at this time. As for what will happen after the end of the field, she has neglected it.


    On both sides of the sea wall, the water roared like thousands of troops galloping endlessly. The building ship of the papal hall was pushed back by Sheng Sheng, and Sauron roared for the soldiers to attack. However, the fire line of heavy artillery shells or anti-aircraft machine guns could not penetrate the huge waves. Even because of the violent vibration, many soldiers fell off the ship and were involved in the huge waves and killed at the bottom of the sea.


    Soon the waves caught up with the three warships behind, and the warships fell into a hurry. But it was hit by the huge waves as soon as it turned a corner. The structure of the warship was not as strong as that of the building ship. In addition, the attack surface was greatly increased in front of the huge waves. Suddenly, the hull was crushed and blasted by the huge waves. The soldiers on board screamed and were submerged by the sea and rolled into the sea with the warship.


    When the waves subsided, it was 10 minutes later. Sauron was trembling with anger. He stood in the bow and looked at the whole sea. The wreckage of the sunken ship sank and floated on the water. Many soldiers were waiting for rescue with planks or other floating objects. But even if they were rescued, the radiation in the sea would kill them, but sooner or later.


    Although the building ship was not sunk, it was also seriously damaged and temporarily unable to pursue. The waves exerted by hindrella on this side are extremely fierce, and the current rolls at a very fast speed, resulting in great destructive force. The building ship did not sink, thanks entirely to its volume and excellent structure.


    The waves were returning to the tide, and the roaring white lines rushed towards the starting point, and then merged into a stream, arousing the water column, and then gradually subsided. However, at that position, Sauron saw a figure falling into the sea powerlessly.


    Cinderella!


    Hindrilla fell into the sea feebly, and the icy sea immediately surrounded her. She sank into the sea. At first she could see the hazy sky on the sea, but gradually the darkness began to come towards her. Cinderella smiled and closed her eyes because she knew they were safe. The waves pushing the power ship were enough to send them a few kilometers away. This distance, coupled with the damage of the ship in the papal hall and their inability to pursue, their danger has been relieved.


    As for myself, I will probably sleep at the bottom of the sea.


    For the pirate born himself, this is also a destination. Cinderella thought, and then her will slipped into the darkness.


    Before long, however, she woke up again. When I opened my eyes, I saw a thick radiation cloud. Looking around, she was already on the deck. But with shackles between her hands and feet, hindrella mobilized her energy, and a strong current immediately appeared from behind, which made her cry "ah", and she could no longer use any energy.


    When it was dark, hindrilla looked up and saw Sauron with an angry face. Sauron squatted down and said to her, "you''re under arrest, Miss Cinderella!"


    It''s been a few days since I returned to the city of rock.


    After the secret returned to rock city, zero shut himself in his room and saw no one. This unusual behavior surprised Su and others who came to hear the news. They also saw that Paul and Mr. X, who came back with them, also looked very bad. But when asked what happened, Mr. X left without saying a word. Then someone saw him drunk in the bar. As for Pope Paul, he said with a bitter smile, let zero himself tell everyone.


    Soon everyone found that Cinderella didn''t show up. So they vaguely guessed that the abnormality of zero and others was probably related to Cinderella.


    At night, everyone received a zero notice. When he came to the conference hall, zero was already sitting at the head of the table. He looked dignified and his breath was oppressed so terrible that he was almost out of breath. When the door was closed, they raised their heads and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "this time we went to the dark brotherhood, we were suddenly attacked by the Pope''s hall. The city of St. Louis, where the brotherhood stronghold is located, has been destroyed, and its members have suffered heavy casualties."


    "Then..." the petty bitter voice said: "when we fled, we encountered a interception. Sauron personally led the team and gathered 13 high-ranking people to attack our ships. In order to cover our departure, hindrella... Hindrella is dead alone. At present, her life and death are unknown."


    Finally, the number zero almost broke the steel teeth and burst out such words from his mouth.


    After hearing this, everyone changed color. Even the natural night Lius also turned white. Hook stood up excitedly, pressed the handle of the knife and said angrily, "as a man, you let Cinderella break, zero, you''re so disappointing!"


    "Sorry," zero whispered, not wanting to argue with hook.


    Hook wanted to say more. Mr. X suddenly shouted: "Shut up, boy! The situation at that time was not what you thought. Hindrella''s actions had no omen, and zero couldn''t have stopped her. If you blame zero for this, then you should also blame me! I believe zero would rather stay behind instead of the girl if you can, because I think so!"


    "To say pain, zero is more painful than you!"


    Hook''s face turned blue and white, and finally sat back with a long sigh. Zero has no words. For him, Cinderella is both a lover and a comrade in arms. Over the past few days, every time I think of her figure, I feel like a knife. The pain in his heart is not as good as humanity.


    But at this time, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open. Paul came in and said, "there is good news and bad news. The good news is that Cinderella is still alive!"

 Chapter 768

    Paul''s words made everyone in the conference hall stand up. Zero also stood up and said in a deep voice, "are you sure, your highness Paul?"


    "100% sure." Paul nodded, "this is the message mendrisa sent me. Solon arrested Cinderella and returned to Rome first. Many people saw it. So Cinderella didn''t die. It''s absolute."


    "Great!"


    "So we still have a chance to rescue."


    Hook and others hit Kungfu one after another and looked at zero one after another. Zero long breathed out and said, "as long as people are not dead, there is still hope."


    Looking at the excited faces of these people in front of him, Paul said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t pour cold water on you, but as I said just now, there''s another bad news."


    Suddenly, everyone was quiet. Zero looked at Paul and said, "what''s the bad news?"


    Paul sighed, "people are not dead, but the day after they were taken back to Rome, Cinderella was escorted to Thebes prison."


    "Iron prison?"


    Mr. X and mamillo, two people from the original papal hall system, took a cold breath. They were so surprised that they clicked in their hearts. Knowing that the so-called big prison was not simple, they asked, "what''s the matter with the big prison in Thebes?"


    Paul replied, "it''s located on the island of kunavando in the North Sea. It''s used to trap some ferocious people. It''s not so much a prison as an underwater base."


    The island of kunavando in the sea area north of the western continent is the location of Thebes prison, or iron prison for short. The iron prison is heavily guarded. Since its completion, none of the prisoners imprisoned in it can escape. In addition, its biggest feature is that the real prison is located in the seabed 300 meters below the island and connected to the surface through a lifting channel.


    There are six gates in the lift passage. Once a prisoner is found to have escaped from prison, the gate will be closed. But there was no other way out of Thebes prison except by using the elevator. Even if the walls made of armor plate can be broken, they will only be submerged by the sea water full of radiation. Therefore, the big prison is also known as the iron prison.


    After briefly explaining the special features of Thebes prison, Paul added: "But this is not the worst news. The worst news is that Sauron has released a message to publicly execute hindrella in two months. Don''t remind me, you should also know what time it will be in two months. It was early spring and the winter snow melted. It was the time for Sauron to attack the rock city. Set the execution time of hindrella at this critical moment, Being clear is a trap! "


    "Because only on the day of execution will Cinderella appear on the surface. It''s the only chance to rescue her."


    Everyone was silent, and Paul was right. Setting the execution time of Cinderella at this juncture is very disadvantageous whether zero went to rescue her or not. If you go to the iron prison for rescue, you don''t care about rock city. If you stay in the city, you will be affected by the execution, so zero can''t make a correct judgment, and even end up in failure in the war. No matter which choice, it is very important for zero Disadvantageous. It can be said that Solon threw him a dilemma.


    An automatic door opened silently and let the light slip in, which made Cinderella, who was used to the dark environment, uncomfortable. In the dark environment, the expanded pupil suddenly came into contact with the light, giving rise to a dazzling feeling, blurring the things in her sight, so she could only see a figure roughly.


    After a while, she finally got used to it, so she saw that the figure in front of her was Sauron.


    Sauron is also looking at her. Cinderella is now like a mummy lying in a coffin. But the coffin is made of metal and has its own life support system. It is actually Cinderella''s straight prison. This is a set called "iron prison" At the same time, it has a life support system like the hibernation warehouse, but the prisoner''s body is in the warehouse, but his head can be kept outside the warehouse.


    The four arm thick alloy metal bars are connected to the gravity lock behind the iron prison to prevent the prisoner from leaving the terrible prison when fixing the prisoner in an upright position.


    The iron prison has no sleep system, which means that prisoners can stay awake and see the close automatic door. This is undoubtedly a kind of torture for prisoners'' psychology. It is said that since the use of this system, no prisoner can stay for three days without going crazy.


    However, Cinderella has been here for the fourth day.


    "You look in good spirits," Sauron smiled.


    "Thanks for taking care of me. I''m just curious why you didn''t kill me directly," hindrilla said calmly.


    Sauron stretched out his hand and rowed across hindrella''s face: "Dear Miss hindrella, you have destroyed my plan, and also destroyed my three warships and my seat frame. As for the countless soldiers who died in the tsunami directed by you. You have committed such a crime and expect to die?"


    "Oh, I really can''t think of anything you can do to punish me except kill me?" said Cinderella with a slight sneer "Rely on this ingenious system? To be honest, it''s really special. If you''re a normal person, you''ll go crazy in a few days. Unfortunately, I have a way to get myself into deep sleep. If I want, I can sleep for ten or twenty years."


    "Indeed, I never wanted to torture you with it. It''s just that in this prison, at present, only this thing can completely block the activities of a senior." Solon stood two steps away: "Miss hindrilla, for me, in addition to keeping you here, you actually have some value. For example, I have spread the news of your public execution in two months through mendeliza. I think zero will know soon. Let''s guess if he will risk to rescue you in two months?"


    "It''s good whether he comes or not. It''s a kind of torture for him. This is my real punishment for you." Sauron laughed and said, "enjoy the next two months of vacation."


    Cinderella was not angry or surprised. When the automatic door closed, she whispered in the dark, "don''t come, zero, this is a trap..."


    Walking quickly out of the passage, wither and a bearded man followed. Sauron said to the man, "warden Hiller, I hope you pay attention. Prisoner 98 is of great significance. You must take good care of your subordinates and don''t let them do those dirty little actions. Otherwise, you know what I would do?"


    The man named Shiller trembled and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, sir. No one will touch the prisoner''s hair in these two months."


    Sauron made an "um" sound and left with wither.


    "Your Excellency, you are so kind. The atmosphere of the iron prison is not good. It often happens to play with female prisoners. Unexpectedly, you will personally issue an amulet for that woman." wither said respectfully.


    "Mercy?" Thrawn shook his head and said, "wither, that woman destroyed my three warships, causing great damage to my building ships and hundreds of dead and wounded soldiers. More importantly, she let zero and Paul escape under my eyes. I hate her to the bone, but I have to admit that she is a strong man. This alone has the qualification to let me preserve my dignity!"


    "This is her... Right!"


    It was night that Thrawn returned to Rome from Thebes prison. As soon as he entered the papal hall, his heart beat wildly. The whole papal hall was shrouded in a strange force field. It seemed everywhere, but when he wanted to touch it, it was like air. The force field was deep and obscure, completely in Gaia''s style. So he knew that the silver haired man had returned.


    Leaving wither behind, Sauron went to the palace alone. The palace was being rebuilt, but the scene was still like ruins, clearly recording the scene after the explosion that day. As soon as Sauron went in, he saw Gaia still sitting on the miraculously damaged throne. He was holding his chin in his hand as usual, as if he were sleeping. But when Sauron stepped in, he opened his eyes.


    "Lord Gaia, you are back. Nasigne..." asked Sauron.


    Gaia said lightly, "he''s very interesting, but I''m tired of playing games with him for a few days, so I solved him easily. It''s you. I heard you just did an interesting thing recently."


    "Yes, my Lord," said Thrawn, "it''s only so close that I can bring back the man called zero to you."


    Hearing zero, Gaia''s pupils dilated, and then asked, "tell me more."


    So Sauron surrendered Rex, raided the city of St. Louis and launched a chase war with the power ship where zero was at sea, but he was completely exposed by a series of events that Cinderella had done bad and good things at a critical juncture. Finally, he said: "But it doesn''t matter, sir. I have released the news that hindrella will be publicly executed in two months. From the information we have collected so far, zero cherishes wing very much. This hindrella is his woman again. He is very likely to come to the iron prison for rescue. As long as he dares to come, I will give him a great surprise."


    "Well done, Thrawn. I want you to bring him to me as long as he doesn''t die. You can arrange the rest."


    "Yes, sir." Sauron said, "but I fought zero on the ship. Although we didn''t use our best. To be honest, sir, I don''t think I can get an overwhelming advantage with my current strength. So I''m not sure whether I can give you zero in two months."


    Gaia smiled faintly and said, "I see. Don''t worry. In two months, you will fight zero with a ten step attitude. But if you still fail, you don''t have to tell me the consequences."


    "Of course, sir." Sauron was overjoyed and watched Adam break through their bottleneck one by one. Sauron was more eager to get Gaia''s help than anyone else.


    Now, the door to the tenth level is in front of him. How can he suppress his inner excitement. At this time, Gaia said, "it''s not a problem to promote you to the tenth level, but the tenth level is different from the Ninth level. I need you to provide some blood so that I can analyze your gene sequence and work out the best promotion plan."


    As soon as Sauron heard this, his excitement immediately dropped a lot. Blood, as Gaia said, is strong enough to analyze a lot of things from his blood. It includes the limits and weaknesses of Sauron''s ability. It can be said that once the blood is provided to Gaia, it is also equal to Sauron''s life, which will be sold to this man from now on. No matter how he wants to improve his strength, it''s important I couldn''t help hesitating.


    Seeing Sauron''s hesitation, Gaia sneered, "if you don''t want to, it''s OK. Then I can''t improve your strength."


    Sauron bit his teeth and said, "I don''t know how much adults need?"


    "One drop is enough."


    Without hesitation, Sauron cut the skin of his finger with a nail and squeezed out a drop of blood from it. As soon as the blood is squeezed out, it is immediately wrapped in a force field. Gaia waved at the drop of blood, and it flew to Gaia automatically. Gaia''s mouth opened, and the drop of blood flew in and swallowed it into his body. Finally Gaia said, "you can go down and come back to me in three days. Don''t let anyone disturb you these days. I want to analyze your genes."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Sauron retreated. He knew he was on a road of no return. Now he has no way back. Only go forward desperately. Once you step back, you will be behind the wanzhang cliff!


    In the morning, Leah woke up and found that zero was no longer around. There is still residual temperature in bed. I think I should get up soon. She got out of bed, put on her clothes and walked out of the bedroom. The house was quiet and seemed to leave. She felt a slight sense of silence. Since she learned that Cinderella would be executed in two months, the mood of zero in the past two days has been very low. Leah knows exactly why.


    After all, what Sauron is giving now is a dilemma.


    One side is Cinderella and the other is the city of rock. One side is personal affairs, the other is the overall situation. Solon is to zero, can not give consideration to both the beginning and the end, so as to make mistakes and then lead to failure. But knowing this, zero inevitably slid in the direction Sauron wanted.


    As a zero woman, Leah knows very well. Although there are many people around him, he is lonely. In Beyonce''s mouth, Leah already knew something about zero. Know that he is not an ordinary human, but a clone of some super life. For zero, this life is not naturally generated, but comes from a scientific experiment.


    The reason why human beings have self cognition is based on self uniqueness.


    Who am I? Where am I from? How am I different from others. All these are self-defined labels and references that distinguish them from others. Without these, the self will become blurred. The self without boundary is like a confused life. Fortunately, before zero wakes up, all other clones have died, which makes zero unique.


    So he didn''t break down. In this, Beyonce and Leah contributed to it. It is with their emotional pay that zero can achieve the beacon of self-definition, so as not to be lost in the world that does not belong to him.


    Therefore, as zero said, he is a person who cherishes his wings. No matter his lover or his comrades in arms, he cherishes the people who came with him. His indifference is more of a disguise. Only with a cold face can we face this cruel era. But in my heart, it is like a flame wrapped in solid ice. If you can be as cold as one inside and outside, zero will not be so distressed as it is now.


    Unfortunately, he can''t.


    Because he is zero.


    Leah found zero in the office of the city hall. The zero who usually stays here is either reviewing documents or standing in front of the plasma tactical board silently looking at the map of the western continent to deploy the next work. But today, I saw through the gap in the door and did nothing. He just sat at the table, lifeless, like an empty puppet.


    The picture hurt Leah''s heart, and she withdrew again. It''s like hitting someone. Turn around and see the smiling su.


    Su pointed inside and said, "is your head inside?"


    "Well," Leah nodded.


    "Sure enough, I felt a depressing but huge breath in it early in the morning. I knew it must be the head. He must be very confused now, so he allowed the breath to leak out. Otherwise, it would be difficult to be found even standing behind me. It seems that he is really troublesome this time." Su put his hands around his chest.


    "How could it not bother him? His heart is far from as cold as it seems." Leah shook her head.


    "In that case, let''s cheer him up." Su suddenly said.


    "Cheer up?"


    Before Leah could understand, she had been pushed in by Su. At the moment when the door opened, the heavy and huge pressure entrenched in the room suddenly disappeared completely, and then zero looked up at the two: "you''re coming."


    The voice is low and astringent, like a rusty machine.


    Leah suddenly pushed Su forward, and then Su said, "boss, Leah has something to tell you."


    "Er?" zero looked at Leah and asked, "what''s up?"


    Leah was almost crying. She was pushed over by Su hard. She was not prepared to let her say anything at all. But when she saw that zero, Leah suddenly moved. When she recovered, she found herself holding zero tightly in her arms like a mother holding her child.


    Zero''s whole body tightened slightly, and then relaxed. Leah pressed his face and whispered in zero''s ear, "are you very tired? Zero has been fighting like this since waking up from z7 base. Now, she shoulders so many responsibilities. They are like shackles, tangible and intangible. So you can''t move freely, because you have too many things to consider, right, zero?"


    Zero in her arms, gently nodded.


    "So now, I want you to take off your chains," Leah said suddenly and unexpectedly.


    Zero looked up and said in surprise, "unload it?"


    "Yes, take it off!" Leah gently pressed her chest and said, "now, zero is not alone. With me, vegetable and everyone. We are all around zero, aren''t we? If there are too many and heavy chains of zero, can''t we share a little for zero?"


    "Zero responsibility and pain, let''s bear it together!"

 Chapter 769

    "That''s right, Leah."


    Su''s voice made zero look up and saw her coming and saying: "It seems that I have nothing to say. Leah has finished what she has to say. As she said, head, you can unload some responsibilities and don''t have to take everything on yourself. We can also help you share, or do you think we are like waste. We can only share your happiness and success, but can''t share your pain and responsibility for you?"


    "No, I don''t..."


    "Don''t say anything, boss." Su said forcefully, "it''s so decided. You take Shanghai Wei, Yelu, belien and katon to save Cinderella. Leave the rock city to me, froman and others. I think those guys outside also think so."


    Seeing Su gave a thumbs up from the door, zero shook her head and laughed. She stretched out her hand and opened the door with an invisible force field. Suddenly, Haiwei, belien and others fell to the ground. These guys had been eavesdropping outside. Even at night, Liu, a natural fool, stood beside her, looking innocent, but the embarrassment of being seen through made her fingers inadvertently pinch her clothes. But they let zero see her heart Warm, especially when he saw that even Pope Paul was among them, he lost his voice and said, "Your Highness Paul, even you..."


    Paul laughed and said, "I''m also a man. People will inevitably be curious."


    "Ah, you''ve crushed people, get out of here!" gave Haiwei, who was pressed at the bottom, the strength of a strange girl, made a strong push and bounced belien and others away, then waved his fist and said loudly, "head, let''s save Cinderella now. No matter what iron prison or steel prison, smash them."


    "If the kid who can only do damage goes, he can only help?" belien said in revenge, covering his bumped nose.


    Haiwei smiled and said, "I can only do damage, but it''s much more useful than a mother gun."


    "Motherfucker?" Bellion immediately said, "who motherfucker, you stunted kid!"


    "..." looking at the trend that the two were about to escalate from quarrel to fight, he stood up and said, "well, thanks to you. Now I''m refreshed."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone''s faces smiled, whether belline or Haiwei, who was still waving her teeth and claws. The man they knew was zero, who had never bowed to the dilemma and was right even in the face of despair.


    Paul clapped his hands and said: "Don''t worry, we won''t stand idly by about Cinderella. I''m going back today. When I arrive in Rome, I''ll work with mendriza''s family to put pressure on Solon. Solon will kill me this time, so I don''t have to be polite to him. I''ll put it on the opposite side of God in the name of the Holy Son, that is, I''ll remove the head of his knights in the name of heresy After all, hindrella is also one of the messengers of God I named. Sauron detains and punishes the envoy of God. As the son of God, I won''t agree. "


    "Thank you for your help, your highness Paul." he said wholeheartedly.


    "No, you and I were allies. Besides, I''m afraid I''m dead now without Cinderella, so I''ll repay this kindness." Paul added: "After this battle, the Dark Brotherhood has been greatly hit. I will take advantage of this time to force Gori to cooperate and rescue hindrella at that time. His Xifeng and his assassination group should be useful. Let me operate this."


    "I see. I''ll be well prepared here." zero looked at Xiang Su and said, "are you interested in special training with me?"


    Su smiled and said, "I can''t wait!"


    In the afternoon, Paul left for Rome. Feng was still escorting them. After zero took them out of the city with others, he began his own special training. He and Su were not idle, so they started training in their own way to prepare for the war two months later.


    At the same time, in Rome, on the third day after Solon''s return, he came to Gaia''s palace alone. The palace was still the same, but when he entered the interior, Solon found that it had been transformed. There were more cavity walls of biological structures on the remnant wall, which were cleverly hidden behind walls or columns. If he did not enter the interior of the palace, he would not find them at all Things like nerve bundles are distributed meandering on the ground, concentrated on the ground in the middle of the palace, and twisted together to form something like a blastoderm. On this huge blastoderm, it is an ellipsoid. It is like an egg, but the surface is covered with nerves and flesh membrane, and it will wriggle gently, like a living creature.


    Gaia stood next to the strange thing and seemed to be checking something. Without looking at Sauron, he said, "you''re on time."


    Sauron asked, "Sir, what is this?"


    "This is a specially designed incubator for you," Gaia said: "I have analyzed your genes, found out the defects and corrected them. But your body is not enough to carry the power of the tenth order. That is a completely different concept from the ninth order. If the ninth order is compared to a mountain, the tenth order is a continuous mountain. If it is a natural order, in order to adapt to the power of the tenth order before or during the process of the tenth order Strength, the body will also evolve by itself. But if you forcibly improve strength, you must enter this culture tank and accept about six hours of debugging every day, so as to rebuild your body so that its strength can withstand ten levels of strength. "


    "I see."


    "Yes, that''s it." Gaia reached into the bottom of the biological culture tank, pulled it up, and opened a gap: "time is pressing, let''s start now."


    Sauron looked inside. The incubator was like an organ of some kind of creature. Inside, you can see pink wriggling flesh arms, waving tentacles, and some nameless spikes. He bit his teeth, took off his clothes and went in. Gaia nodded and said, "the process of transformation will be very painful. You can only bear it desperately. Everything has a price, can''t you?"


    Then he closed the exit, then pressed on the side of the culture tank, and Gaia went away.


    Sauron was standing like that. He didn''t understand what would happen. Suddenly, a cavity opened on his head, and then a stream of thick liquid poured down. Just the moment he got wet, Sauron couldn''t help shouting. These thick liquids are like strong acids, burning his body and melting his skin. Sauron must support a defense field on the body surface to barely isolate the damage of acid. But there was more and more acid, and finally drowned his head.


    At this time, Thrawn even suspected that Gaia was going to kill him, but at this time, a flat alien creature with six claws hung down. It doesn''t help to wrap Sauron''s face. When Sauron wants to reach out and grasp it, he finds that it releases pure oxygen so that he can breathe freely. Sauron breathed a sigh of relief and felt a biological pipe reach into his mouth and spit out some liquid.


    Because the pipe pressed his tongue, the liquid almost poured directly into his esophagus. Sauron, who was forced to swallow these liquids, felt that the acid around him seemed less irritating after a moment. On the contrary, he was as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring. But if Sauron looked at his body now, he would find that his skin had melted and exposed the muscle tissue inside. But the function of acid seems to be to melt his skin. After completing this work, the acid in the liquid quietly disappears and turns into some kind of biological liquid.


    But before Sauron could enjoy it, the tentacles in the biological culture tank bounced over and wrapped his hands, feet and neck tightly. Then the sharp spines of different lengths poked over, deeply penetrated into Sauron and cut according to the direction of Sauron''s muscle.


    Suddenly, there was a dull cry of Sauron in the culture tank.


    "Enjoy it." Gaia smiled and walked to the corner.


    Three biological culture tanks are also listed here. If you open them now, you will see three men floating in the biological medium. Three people who look the same, they all have Sauron''s face. Gaia Mo once opened it and just stuck his silver hair into some capsule holes of the biological culture tank, as if he had read the information he needed. He whispered, "progress is good. The body of the double has been shaped. Now establish an emotional model and related memory."


    Six hours passed, but it was as long as a lifetime for Sauron. When he was "vomited" out of the outlet of the biological culture tank, he was almost not adult. The skin of the whole body was ablated, and most of the remaining muscles were removed, exposing a large number of bones. As for the exposed organs and intestines, they are wrapped in some seemingly fragile and tough transparent meat membrane, so that they will not be directly exposed to the air.


    Sauron was almost dismembered. If it comes to transformation, we can see that there are more layers of metal between his bones. However, this color is very light, which is still some distance from the standard recognized by Gaia. Soon after, when Sauron hobbled out, he was wrapped in disinfection bandages, like a walking mummy.


    In the next few days, Sauron never appeared in public again. All orders and documents are conveyed through wither. It is so mysterious that people can''t help talking about it.


    On the fifth day, Paul came back.


    The next morning, Pope Paul gathered in the square to denounce Sauron''s blatant arrest of the envoy, and even announced that his execution two months later was a major crime of blasphemy, which was no different from heresy. He asked the inquisition to hold him accountable and deprive him of the post of chief of the order of the holy seal. Paul''s tough attitude and clear position show that there is no buffer between him and Sauron.


    Curiously, Sauron did not respond to this, as if the world had evaporated. Until under the arrangement of Paul and Mendoza, an official named David stood up and set off a climax of accountability for Sauron led by him. Half a month later, under the pressure of public opinion, the religious trial office was successfully forced to hold a hearing on Sauron''s heresy in the papal hall.


    Three days before the hearing, the trial office issued a summons to Sauron, but Sauron still did not respond. But on the day of the hearing, Sauron attended as promised. But his whole body was covered with bandages, revealing only his eyes and hair. He was slow during walking, and blood was seeping from the bandage. It seemed that he was seriously injured. Such a strange behavior makes the people below talk one after another.


    At the hearing place, the door of the chamber was closed. When David stood up and was about to deliver the speech with rigorous wording and sentence by sentence, a bunch of meat had to go through David''s mouth, break out of the back of his head and nail him to the podium.


    The Council hall was suddenly quiet, and Paul was even paler. Then the members of Parliament, the officials of the trial office and the people listening to the trial blamed Solon one after another.


    Sauron only said "fried to death", and then shot hundreds of pink meat whiskers through the gap of his bandage, nailing the officials or civilians present one by one. When the meat had to be taken back, pieces of bodies fell down, and the blood spread. But Paul stood on the spot and stabbed his flesh beard to cut it off with a sharp knife.


    Sauron glanced at him faintly and said, "stop playing these useless tricks."


    After leaving this sentence, he left with the help of wither, leaving only Paul trembling with anger.


    After that, the story of Sauron''s blood washing hearing spread. The murderous act of exploding flesh whiskers from his body shows that he has begun to break away from the essence of human beings, which makes the officials on his side hesitate. Next, with the mobilization of Paul and mendeliza, many officials stood on their side and even went out to surround the papal hall. Today''s Rome is like a raging sea, and the Pope''s hall is a reef in the sea, which may be submerged at any time.


    But Sauron also quickly fought back. The officials who stood on Paul''s side were hanged in front of the Pope''s hall the next day. Sauron used thunderbolt means to warn those officials who had been wavering, making them remember that this man was not only a high-ranking and powerful man, but also a ruthless and capable man.


    For a time, there was a stalemate between Paul and Sauron.


    Here is a desolate ruins, and the leaning buildings fall down on the desolate land like dead giants. The broken highway can no longer provide a perfect transportation system for the city. The car wreckage, broken lamp posts and broken sculptures everywhere smell of death.


    In this dead city, a blood red light wave suddenly cut a business building across the highway in half, and then ploughed a deep scar on the already broken ground, pointing directly at a man at the intersection.


    Fatal Frame!


    Facing the torrent of energy, zero just moves two positions to the left and lets the torrent pass by.


    But a more terrible momentum shrouded him, so he looked up and saw su.


    Su has activated all abilities and fields. Wrapped in a layer of white war flame, she jumps from a damaged hotel next to the street. With a heavy sword in his hand, he drove the flame of unmarried people to cut down to zero. Zero flashed by a millimetre, but then there was a series of hot pursuit.


    The fight between the two high-ranking officials was like setting off a terrible storm in the city. The overflowing energy flow and violent shock wave in the attack lifted the wreckage of the car, collapsed high-rise buildings and cracked the road. Where they passed, nothing could be kept intact, and the ground was plowed off.


    Both are high-level, but their fighting styles are quite different. Su''s movements are open and close. There are only a few movements of epee. But the seemingly simple chopping and picking, all with unparalleled energy, smashed everything in front of the sword tip, which coincided with the four words of simplicity and rudeness; Zero, on the contrary, is light and flickering like a ghost. With his fists and feet and even his body as a weapon, he was silent in every attack, completely without the power of Su.


    But it was a seemingly powerless attack, but it often resolved the element''s fierce attack, which forced her to take the defensive.


    The two fought recklessly in the ruins, from day to evening. Su attacked the last sword and let zero clench his fist and tap the sword body. A concussion force passed along the body of the sword, so that Su didn''t hold it firmly, and the Epee took off. It spins over a distance and then plunges heavily into the ground.


    Regardless of the image, Su lay down on the road directly in large font, gasping and shouting, "no, No. I''m tired to death."


    Zero is also sweating, chest ups and downs, but he doesn''t try his best like a pixel. However, he was also close to the limit. He no longer insisted and sat next to him to have a rest.


    This is not the ruins of the real world, but in the spiritual world of zero. The great spiritual power inherited from Hermes enables zero to open the spiritual country like Hermes. Drag the enemy''s will into the battle, or perhaps invite your companions to enter the world for training. But the former is too dangerous. The battle in the spiritual country is much more dangerous than that in the real world. If it is not necessary, zero will not drag any opponent in.


    However, it is a good choice to use it as a training ground for him and su.


    After all, the time flow of the spiritual state is much slower than that of the real world. Hermes can use a day as three months, and zero can''t do it. But one day can also be used as a month. In recent days, he and Su have entered the spiritual country for training for seven or eight hours every day, which is equivalent to the effect of more than 20 days. With this accumulation, they have trained in the spiritual country for more than half a year.


    It is of great benefit to zero to be able to fight against such destroyers. Similarly, Su learned a lot from his erratic way of movement and the skill of highly restraining his strength. Their combat experience and combat skills have been rising over time, and even many evolution points have been generated because they often give up death to carry out actual combat training. Now don''t say zero, even the prime distance is only a short distance from the tenth order.

 Chapter 770

    "What is power?"


    Lying on the ground, Su suddenly heard zero say so, so he sat up and looked at zero.


    Zero also looked at her and repeated, "for Su, what do you think power is?"


    Su showed a thoughtful look and began to speak. At first, he spoke slowly, as if he were sorting out his ideas. Later, he spoke faster and faster. She said: "for ordinary people, power is power. It is a great power to lift hundreds of kilograms of objects. But for us, power includes many things, from mind to body, from energy to war skills. For me, power is the sword."


    She stroked the epee. After so many wars, the Epee had actually been damaged. There are gaps and even some cracks on the blade. It is not impossible to trade Zero of today''s strength for better weapons, but Su seems to have no intention of changing weapons. She stroked the Epee as if it were an extension of her body.


    "No matter the mountains, the sea, the sky or the land. As long as I cut it with a sword, everything will turn gray!" Su''s eyes twinkled with bright light: "this is my strength and what it has been telling me."


    "It?"


    "Yes, that''s it. This sword!" Su held the sword high, and the sword reflected an amber light in the dusk of the spiritual country.


    Zero was moved and said, "therefore, the power of Su is both the sword and everything becomes the sword of the arrogant bully."


    "Boss, don''t make me look like a female Tyrannosaurus Rex." Su said unhappily.


    Zero shrugged and said, "anyway, your perception of power is very appropriate to the destroyer. And your thunder slash is just like you said. Everything turns gray when the sword edge comes. However, now the thunder slash is the limit you can do?"


    Su nodded and said, "there''s no way. I haven''t been able to break through level 10. Subject to the upper energy limit, what I can do now is the power limit of thunder chop."


    "That''s right, but I have a way to increase its power," zero said.


    Su''s eyes brightened: "boss, are you serious?"


    "Really!"


    Zero jumped up and said, "look carefully, if your thunder chop can do what I do. I believe its power can be further improved."


    While talking, zero punched. But it looks like a fist, but there are residual shadows shaking at the front. Today''s zero has been able to use superposition attack. When using superposition attack, the residual shadow is close to the front of the fist, instead of pulling out an obvious large area and overlapping it into one, which represents that his control is improved again.


    Looking at zero simple boxing, however, when the fist stopped, the residual shadows around the fist front gathered together, but an invisible shock wave was generated, making a sound in the air. Su''s pupils narrowed and said movingly, "boss, what''s the matter? The fist just now had only eight steps at most, but when it came out, it was close to ten steps?"


    "This is a skill inspired by the war with Yelu. Its principle is to make multiple attacks in a very short time, which should not be difficult for you. The difficulty is that you must make these attacks fall at the same point at the same time to achieve the effect of attack superposition. I borrowed one of the abilities in the eyes of God to make self-control The power has been greatly improved. At present, the limit that can be achieved is to swing hundreds of fists in an instant and make all attacks close in a space of 5cm. If the scope of the closing is further reduced, the power will increase geometrically. However, it is a heavy burden on the body, and both the body and the spirit will reach the critical point of the limit. Therefore, I usually stack ten more Attacks less than times not only ensure the power, but also greatly improve the endurance. "


    "Is there such a fighting skill?" Su opened her mouth, and her fighting talent was also very strong. Otherwise, she could not be the destroyer of the terror of melee ability. Although zero is a few simple words, he is not prepared at all to achieve his skill. The skill of attack superposition needs the comprehensive development of speed, power and micro control ability. Despite the difficulties, its power is obvious. When multiple attacks are concentrated on one point, the energy released by the attack will be sputtered and superimposed in this limited space, so as to enhance the power.


    It''s like throwing a few grenades into an open place. People in the explosion area will not be killed if they are lucky. But if it falls in a room ten square meters large, the person will not survive. Because of the limited space, the destructive power of grenades will be greatly improved.


    "I''ve calculated that you don''t have to stack so many attacks in one breath like me. As long as you reach more than three times, the destructive power of thunder chop will be very considerable." zero said.


    Su Xinxi said, "I''ll practice immediately."


    With that, he ran to the other side of the open space. There was no momentum, and even no energy was transported. Su just waved the Epee like a beginner. Zero looked in his eyes and nodded secretly. He knew that in doing so, Su was looking for a balance between power, speed and control. Once she finds that balance, it''s not difficult for her to stack three attacks.


    The power of Su is the sword of tyranny. What about your own?


    The zero body flickered. When it reappeared, it came to the damaged hotel across the street.


    "My strength is speed." zero knows where his advantage is, and maximizing his advantage is the instinct of the strong.


    Speed is strength.


    In theory, the fastest speed is the speed of light. When an object of the same mass is propelled at different speeds, the destructive force is also different. For example, when a shot put is thrown by an ordinary person with all his strength, it will only hit a shallow mark on the ground at most, because its speed can''t even reach the speed of sound. But if it pushes at the speed of sound, it may blow up a building. If it is the speed of light, it can destroy the whole block or even a city.


    At zero current speed, he has reached the level of breaking through the sound barrier. In the case of exceeding the speed of sound and being strong, his fist and foot have great power. Therefore, he is not a power expert, but he can use speed to exert the destructive power of high-order power. In fact, at his current level, he has reached a perfect balance in terms of speed and body strength.


    If the velocity goes any further, it''s sub light speed or beam. But no matter which one, it''s not easy to reach that speed. Even if it can reach zero, the body can''t afford it.


    The reason is simple. Even if he can reach the beam, the strength of his body can''t keep up. If a punch is thrown at the speed of light, his body may be torn apart by the movement of the speed of light at the moment of swinging.


    No matter what type of capable people, the more they develop to a higher level, they will always evolve their bodies intentionally or unintentionally. A stronger body represents a higher bearing capacity for strength. If strength is compared to a tall building, then the body is the foundation. The deeper the foundation is, the higher the building can be built.


    "So, it''s better to start with improving your body strength."


    I was practicing my basic movements when I suddenly felt an awe inspiring momentum rising over the hotel. She was surprised to see that zero released the ninth order energy, and it was the limit energy. The visible energy flame spewed from his feet, and the limit release of the ninth order energy made his power amazing. Even Su, a strong man of the same rank, felt a sense of acupuncture like oppression. If ordinary people come into contact with this power, they may have fainted on the spot.


    So next, zero did nothing. Just continuously release extreme energy, which is a great load on the body. Less than two hours, zero is too tired to move.


    Since that day, zero sum has trained separately.


    Su is constantly repeating boring sword movements. He swings his sword no less than 10000 times every day. He is like a serious beginner of kendo.


    As for zero, it releases its limit energy every day. At the beginning, it can only last for about two hours. In the spiritual state, it can last up to three hours after the past month. Three months later, the time extended to seven hours. After half a year, except for sleeping, the rest of the time can maintain the state of energy release.


    There is no problem in the spiritual country, but there are many problems in the real world.


    When the energy limit is released, the power of zero increases sharply, which is not a problem in combat. But it causes considerable trouble in life and work. As long as one is not careful, it will turn pushing the door into breaking the door. If you want to hold the desk up, you can break a desk directly. And in this state, he naturally has a great sense of oppression, that is, people closest to him, such as Leah, will feel uncomfortable when they approach him, let alone others.


    A month after the time of the real world, there was no exaggerated flame eruption when the energy limit was released on zero. The taste of power becomes more concise, but the great sense of oppression is still there. Even if you just pass through the city hall, you will feel an inexplicable sense of oppression, like hiding an ancient fierce beast. There is nothing to do about this. It is a great progress to be able to converge the energy flame, which shows that he has further improved his own control.


    At the same time, the long-term release of energy also shows that his body carrying capacity is constantly improving. The body and even the memory group are adapting to this limit state and making quiet evolution. If one day, when zero company''s power can converge, he will become stronger, but I don''t know how long it will be.


    Time is passing day by day. In addition to zero sum, others are also training in their spare time. Everyone can see the traces of growth in strength and skills. Of course, the biggest change is the zero sum prime.


    Needless to say, the fierce beast like momentum is placed there every day, and the word "strangers are not allowed to enter" is pasted on his face. The change of element is introverted. There is no change on the surface, but the action becomes concise and concise. The whole person is like a scabbard sword, which is so sharp that people are afraid.


    During this time, zero once asked for Su''s epee. After playing in the office for a long time, he took it out again. Then Su found that the volume of his Epee had been reduced by one third, but the weight had doubled, and the gaps and cracks had been repaired. This makes Su very happy. The Epee seems to have been reborn, but the feeling of holding it in his hand remains the same.


    At the same time, Su found a line of small characters at the sword jaw: destruction!


    That''s the name zero gave to this newborn sword.


    Since the heavy sword was remodeled to Su that day, zero''s prestige disappeared completely. It is not that he has mastered the method of converging power, but that he no longer maintains the state of energy release and returns to the previous natural state. In this state, the feeling of zero is different. It seems that after fading the mountain like pressure, he becomes more flexible, and there are few rules between his movements, which is the performance that others'' perception can no longer keep up with zero speed.


    On this day, I was still in the ruined city of the spiritual country. Su held her breath. She slowly raised her Epee, and the battle flame and destruction posture were activated one by one. Suddenly, she was powerful. Su inhaled deeply, suddenly waved the destruction Epee, and pulled out two shadows in the air. When the body of the sword was flat and the residual shadow and the real sword were combined into one, a sharp cry sounded in the air. Uncountable crimson rays are released from the sword tip, and they interweave complex tracks in the air.


    It was only after passing a hundred meters in an instant that it gathered into a thick column of light. The light column exploded straight out and landed on the ground one kilometer away. After three consecutive shocks to the ground, it turned into an expanding light mass. The edge of the light mass is a red color, and the core is woven white that cannot be seen directly. When the whole light mass expands to the limit, it explodes. So the world lost its color. After a few seconds, all kinds of colors gradually returned.


    Then a continuous cloud of fire appeared on the horizon!


    Seeing this cloud of fire, even Su was stunned. She finally succeeded. She did what zero said, and the thunder chop that superimposed three attacks was terrible. After surprise, with the ecstasy in her heart, she couldn''t help turning to the nearby figure who had been standing still for more than six hours and said, "boss, I succeeded..."


    At the end of the speech, zero disappeared in her eyes. When it reappeared, it was already on the street 500 meters away. At first glance, it seems to move at full speed as usual. But in fact, there are obvious differences. The biggest difference is that when zero just disappears, even the energy breath also disappears in the perception of element. You know, no matter how fast it is, the breath can''t disappear. But now, just now, he seems to have escaped into the space and appeared from the space on the other side.


    "Shadow jump?" Su wondered. Zero really has the ability to shuttle through this kind of space. That is to use the shadow area as the jumping point of space to jump like a wormhole. But the street where zero sum is now located does not have a large shadow to provide the conditions for the realization of this ability.


    Zero seemed to hear her words and said from a distance, "it''s not a shadow jump..."


    While talking, others disappeared there and suddenly appeared in front of Su, startling su. Zero smiled and said, "to be exact, it''s space jumping."


    Space jump is the maximum increase in speed when the speed and body strength can not reach the sub light speed or beam level. Space jump is actually an improvement on the basis of shadow jump. Shadow jump must move two shadow areas in a short distance as jump points. This ability itself has great limitations. Once there is no shadow in the battle site, it will be useless.


    Space jumping completely ignores this limitation and allows zero to jump under all terrain. To do this, it is easy to say, but it is not easy to do. Zero first needs to analyze the ability of shadow jump, and then re-establish the ability model. By eliminating the defects in the ability model, refilling the data, and then using the memory group to change the original ability code according to the ability model, the shadow jump can be evolved into spatial jump.


    Space jumping can not only make zero realize jumping movement in a short distance, but also make zero ignore space to attack. In short, zero can send part of the body into space, and then appear from the other side to attack the enemy. However, such a move can only be used as an unexpected blow. If it is often used, it will not only cause a great burden on the body, but also make it easy for opponents who are proficient in space attack to counter.


    As far as zero knows, some abilities in the perceptual domain can disrupt space. When the space channel becomes unstable, the violent energy turbulence inside is enough to fragment a part of the zero body. But there are other ways to use space jumping. Of course, this ability still needs to spend some time to explore and improve.


    The growth of zero sum and Su is very obvious, but in contrast, they have also made efforts for nearly two years. Although these time passed in the spiritual country, they also made efforts and sweat. From today on, zero decides not to use the spiritual state for training. Although this saves a lot of time, often entering the spiritual state will make people''s own time perception disordered. In addition, their training has come to an end, and their promotion is very limited. Su also agrees on this point.


    Count the time. It''s not far from Cinderella''s execution. In addition to training, they also need to rest in order to face the next challenges in their best state. So for the next few days, Su looked lazy every day, while zero spent half a day working and other time with Leah to completely relax.


    In this case, there are ten days before Solon''s designated date of execution!

 Chapter 771

    Early in the morning, when zero came to the office in the city hall, yafeidi had arrived early. I''m very surprised. I''ve been busy training with Su recently, and I''ve never seen yafeidi. When I was having dinner and chatting with Leah, I heard that yafeidi was closed at home when I learned about the recent situation of the city through girls. Although he was curious about the situation of the former head, he didn''t inquire more in line with the principle of respect. At this time, yafeidi suddenly appeared. It was obvious that he had something important to do, so he invited him to the office.


    Yafeidi said straight away, "these days I''ve sorted out and recorded some situations in Thebes prison. Maybe you need these messages."


    He took out a thick stack of paper and put it in front of the zero. I glanced at it. It was full of words and scribbled graphics.


    "When I was a leader, I read some information about Thebes prison in my spare time. At that time, I just wanted to pass the time. In addition, the prison, the rock city and Canon fortress were all built by the builders of Rome and the best architect Mr. lancasty more than ten years ago. The Thebes prison is his most proud masterpiece I''ll keep it in mind. I didn''t expect it to come in handy now, "said yafeidi.


    "Thank you very much."


    Zero sincerely said, yafeidi waved and said, "it''s nothing compared to your kindness to save our family. I heard you''re going to rescue Cinderella. Remember to call me then. After all, I''m more familiar with Thebes prison than you."


    "But you..."


    "I know that family is very important to me. So I''ve arranged for Mina and them to leave these two days, and then they will come back before you leave. In this way, I can let go and do what I want to do." yafeidi said seriously.


    Looking at him like this, zero didn''t say anything, just shook his arm heavily.


    When you say nothing at all.


    After yafidi left, he began to read the information of Thebes prison from scratch. The prison was built after Rome by the same designer. However, after designing the rock city and Kanon fortress one after another, designer lancasty died after completing the design of Kanon fortress because of years of fatigue and exposure to the radiant surface. The Thebes prison is his most proud work, claiming that no one can escape from the prison.


    Of course, both the eternal name of Kanon fortress and the sigh wall of the rock city were overthrown by zero''s men. It can be said that lancasty is a talented architectural designer. However, limited by the times and knowledge, his vision can not reach the present era in the long run, and he does not know the horror of the capable. Therefore, most of the designs written by him should be for conventional situations. Although Thebes prison is called an iron prison, it may not be so indestructible.


    Zero, keep looking down.


    These materials written by yafeidi should have been read many years ago. The records are a little messy. Although yafeidi has combed them, there are still large gaps. But after reading these records, plus some simple sketches, it also let zero know a general structure of the big prison.


    The prison is divided into six layers. The lower the layers, the more dangerous the prisoners are. With the importance of Cinderella, it goes without saying that she must be imprisoned at the bottom of the prison. The biggest feature of Thebes prison is psychological illusion. I have to say that lancasty is really unique in this design. At first glance, the prison floors seem to be vertical, but they are not. The position between each floor is more like a Z-shape. It looks like an elevator going straight down. Because of the application of the balance system, the people in the elevator are unaware of the oblique movement. In a closed space, without any reference, it is difficult for you to know whether you are walking down or sideways.


    The biggest use of this design is to confuse the senses of the jailbreak or intruder. If you don''t input the correct instructions, the elevator will not reach the lower prison, but send you to another space. When you get out of the elevator, you will find that a large group of fully armed soldiers have pointed their guns at you.


    Moreover, the instructions between prisons on each floor are different, and they will be changed randomly every day. Only those who can access the prison authority know. Therefore, the possibility of prison escape and invasion is eliminated to the greatest extent. Of course, other arrangements, such as the prison is located underwater, are local designs for prisoners to escape.


    In addition to the situation of Thebes prison, yafidi also mentioned other surrounding conditions of the prison. At the beginning, there was only one ground military base on the island where Thebes prison was located, which was used to train prison guards. Later, with Sauron''s acquiescence, a city began to be built on the island. The city is not open to ordinary people. It is open to criminals. Yes, it''s a criminal.


    No matter what crimes you have committed elsewhere, whether you are a pirate or a road bandit, as long as you escape into this city before being arrested, all your crimes will be forgiven. Therefore, the city has become a refuge for criminals. Its name is the city of sin.


    Of course, there is no free lunch. After entering the city of sin, although the crime is forgiven, you can''t leave the city all your life. However, life in the city is not beautiful. There is military control and freedom is greatly restricted. But from 8 p.m. to 6 a.m. the next day, Sin City opens all restrictions and you can do anything. Only one thing, you can''t kill.


    If you kill someone, you''ll be put in Thebes prison.


    However, it is not easy to do this.


    Think about it. Those who arrive in the city of sin are not vicious criminals, and their temperament will never be better. And during the period when the restrictions are lifted. Sin city not only provides ordinary entertainment, such as bar dancers, but also opens many mental drugs. Under such circumstances, people''s emotions can''t be under normal self-control as during the day. Often, the end result of losing control of emotion is killing people. Moreover, in the case of extreme depression during the day, who doesn''t want to vent at night.


    So there is no shortage of criminals in Thebes prison. Even, the first to third floors of the big prison are prepared for the people of sin city.


    It doesn''t hurt to be put in prison. As long as you get the ransom stipulated by the prison, you can be released. Yafeidi pointed out that when every criminal fled to the city of sin, he more or less carried a lot of wealth. The sin city sucks money through entertainment and prison ransom every night. When all the criminals'' money is sucked, they will not want to come out again when they are put in prison. After a period of time, the person will quietly evaporate.


    A large part of the income of sin city fell into Sauron''s pocket. And the money will not go through the financial system of Rome, so the public will not know. And those officials who knew, due to Sauron''s status, turned a blind eye.


    For more than ten years now, Sin City and Thebes prison have long become an inseparable whole.


    "Sin City..." he tapped the desktop with his fingers, and the brain calculated quickly according to the data provided by yafeidi. A moment later, a clear plan appeared in zero''s mind. He deliberated on some details and decided to take it as the blueprint for rescuing Cinderella.


    Sauron used the city of sin to make money, so he would use this to break through the indestructible prison of Thebes. Sauron will soon find that his greatest tool for making money has in turn become his greatest weakness.


    Pocket smart brain sends an encrypted email, and a moment later Isabel appears on the screen. The former last member of the committee is now in full glory. On the day of the attack on St. Louis, committee member Masson died miserably. In addition, she now supports zero sum Paul, which greatly improves her position in the seven member committee and takes on the responsibility of zero contact.


    When he saw zero, the beautiful committee member piled up a smile and said, "what can I do for you? Lord zero."


    "Miss Isabel, I need an identity. The identity of a criminal, he''d better be the kind of heinous."


    Although Isabel was surprised, she didn''t refuse. She said, "please give me a day, and I will prepare all the relevant information for you."


    "OK, wait for your news."


    This concludes the brief communication.


    At this time, zero had time to deal with the work accumulated in the rock city. In fact, Leia has filtered the hill like documents for him, and Leia has handled the less important documents for him. The rest will need his signature to take effect. It took less than half a day to process these files, even though the computing power of zero''s main brain was quite excellent.


    After processing these documents, the rest is a report from Franklin.


    Franklin indicated in his report that he had retrained the army because spring was coming. As soon as winter and spring melt, the regular troops of Poseidon regiment can go to the rock city and participate in the next war. After nearly three months of recuperation, the number of infantry regiments has expanded to 30000. This is the limit number that Franklin believes. Beyond this number, there can be no balance in terms of equipment and army quality.


    Zero believes that with Franklin''s ability, his judgment is beyond doubt.


    Finally, Franklin mentioned Kiah. On the basis of a batch of biochemical raw materials and equipment presented by ISTA last month, the preparation of biological organs, which was originally scheduled to be completed next month, has been completed ahead of schedule, and there are as many as 25. At present, suitable soldiers have been selected in the army for transplantation. For a period of time after transplantation, biological organs have stabilized and can provide soldiers with six levels of biological energy.


    After training, these reinforced soldiers already have a certain combat power. Only the biological organs developed by Jiya can only generate energy without any ability. Therefore, Franklin used the spear throwing tactic of Trident when training them. That is the most effective tactic of these reinforced soldiers. At present, these soldiers have left Kanon fortress. On his way to the city of rock, Franklin hoped that they would increase their chances of winning the next battle.


    As for the ability oriented biological organs, Jiya has begun to develop them. I believe that in the near future, zero will be able to have a mass production capable army.


    This is exciting news. The arrival of reinforced soldiers may not bring any key changes to the war situation. But its significance is very significant, which means that zero finally has the technology that can enable capable people to carry out mass production. Once this technology is formed, let alone the western continent. Even other continents have the strength to sweep them. Of course, happy is happy, and zero has not forgotten. Now the most crucial thing in front of him is still time.


    For example, the rescue of Cinderella is urgent because she can''t wait for the advent of the Legion of capable people.


    Isabel''s efficiency is still very high. Just that evening, a perfect ID has been sent to zero''s brain. According to the requirement of zero, Isabel chose the identity of zero as a criminal named Raphael. The reason why he chose this criminal was that his figure was very close to zero, which was very important and greatly reduced the risk of zero impersonation. Secondly, Raphael is a seventh order killer, good at hiding sports and sharp knife skills. His appearance is characterized by gray hair and golden pupils, with an X-shaped scar on his left face.


    Ten years ago, he was a pirate who roamed the open sea. The Pope''s Hall rounded up and arrested him many times. He was also one of the first-class criminals in the Pope''s Hall before the four pirates became famous. But suddenly disappeared ten years ago, and no one knew where he had gone. Then hindrella appeared instead of Raphael and became a headache in the papal hall.


    In fact, it was Raphael who secretly joined the brotherhood ten years ago and changed his name. He was killed in an operation five years ago, but everything about him is still preserved in the brotherhood. Isabel has sent Raffi''s long knife "bloody dusk" and related characteristic clothes to rock city, accompanied by an excellent makeup artist. With his help, zero can be transformed into the great pirate Raphael of that year.


    In this message, there is also a brief account of Raphael''s life. Including his sensational deeds, as well as his enemies and friends, it can be seen that Isabel prepared in great detail.


    The next morning, a car arrived at rock city. The car stopped at the gate of the city hall. A serious old man came down from the car. He handed Isabel''s letter of introduction. He turned out to be a member of the brotherhood. The old man named Wally is an excellent makeup master, and Isabel invited him to disguise for zero.


    Wally''s makeup technology is first-class. He reshaped zero according to Raphael''s photos. Raphael has white hair and zero is black. These two colors go to extremes. If they are only covered with dye, it is easy to reveal the stuffing. So wo used the potion to bleach the melanin of zero hair, so that zero can maintain a gray hair before new hair grows. The next step is to replace zero with a colored pupil membrane to make the other eye of zero turn golden.


    In half a day, Wally started with details such as skin color and scars. It is rare that Wally does not simply make up zero as Rafael used to be, but makes a slight change on the basis of Rafael''s appearance, so as to present Rafael more than a decade later. So when zero walked out of the room, he looked much more mature than his actual age. Then put on Rafael''s iconic cloak and long knife, zero is like a different person.


    After that, Wally also took out a smart brain, which contains some video records about Raphael. This was also prepared by Isabel for him in order to make zero familiar with Raphael''s movements. He has a symbolic action, that is, he will touch his nose before encountering something difficult to solve or killing his heart. Zero wrote down this detail and added some other information. In the evening, from the tone of speaking to the posture of walking, zero was seven or eight points similar to the real Raphael.


    Wally said, "Raphael is arrogant and always draws knives at each other. If you want to play him, you''ll have to kill several people."


    Zero head: "that''s why I asked Isabel for information about a villain. I was going to kill."


    After that, zero had a secret talk with Su and other core members that night. The next morning, without anyone knowing, he quietly left rock city and went alone to kunado Island, where Thebes prison is located.


    Three days later, Raphael appeared on one of the islands in the north and attracted the pursuit of the papal hall. Two days later, he boarded the island of kunado and got immunity, which made the fleet chasing him sigh at the island. On the same day, after registering, Raphael officially became one of the "residents" of the city of sin.


    A guard of sin city just finished the relevant registration formalities for zero disguised as Raphael, and then said, "I hope you have enough treasure. You know, no amount of money is enough for us." he smiled and said: "Come with me, Mr. Raphael. First of all, you must go to our appraisal office to do a property notarization, and then convert your property into a credit point that can be used in our city. With the credit point, you can spend freely in the city at night, and then I will find you a place to live. To be honest, there has been no big man like you in the past two years. It''s a pleasure to serve you ¡£¡±


    According to Raphael''s habit, he gave a "hum" and said in a slightly changed tone: "since there is consumption, there should be a place to make money?"


    "Of course." the guard laughed: "As long as you abide by the law every day, you will get ten credit points. This is the most basic income. In addition, there are many ways to make money in the free time at night. For example, you can fight underground black boxing, or accept some special tasks, or you can win each other''s property through street challenges. In short, as long as you are strong enough, you can live here very well OK. "


    Zero Yin smiled and said, "this is really a paradise for criminals."


    So today, zero success mixed into the city of sin.


    Two days before Cinderella''s execution!

 Chapter 772

    On the way to do property notarization, zero can see that the buildings of sin city are full of the feeling of military control. All the buildings are unified two-story bungalows with a rectangular structure. There are no redundant edges and corners, everything is simple and clear. The roadway and highway are staggered in columns, dividing the whole city into squares with unified specifications.


    There is no greening, no square, no street park and any leisure facilities. Here, you will only feel a repressive atmosphere.


    Only in the north of the city, there is a small area designated as a free zone. After the restrictions are lifted at night, the residents of the city can enjoy their own entertainment in the free zone. Only one thing is that they can''t kill.


    The only towering buildings are several sentry towers around the city. They are concrete structures and stand on the edge of the city. The sentry tower is thirty meters high and covered with dark holes. These dark holes are shooting windows when needed. There are soldiers stationed on the tower for many years, from which you can see every corner of the city. After all, the city is full of low buildings, which can''t hide the soldiers'' eyes.


    Moreover, there is a monitoring system at the entrance of each street. It is located in the monitoring room of the urban defense army. The soldiers inside can watch what is happening in every corner of the city 24 hours a day.


    From time to time, two or three cars will drive by, all of which are fully armed soldiers. They will get off when they arrive at the scheduled place, and then knock on the door of the residents door by door for random inspection. If any illegal residents are found, they will be transferred to Thebes prison immediately.


    Passing by, I happened to see a fat man pulled out by several soldiers. He fought and cursed. A soldier stabbed his thick back with an electric shock, and the man immediately foamed and fainted. From the loosened hand, a syringe rolled down, as if it had been caught preparing to inject drugs at home.


    Things like this happen occasionally in the city.


    After all, this is the city of sin, the city where criminals live. You can''t expect these lawless guys to really abide by the law.


    Zero called out a map stored in the main brain, which was based on yafeidi''s data and the records he made after quietly exploring the island before he arrived at the sin city. Sin city is closely connected with the surface base of Thebes prison, and the entrance of the prison is somewhere in the surface base. The surface base has an army of about 3000 people, equipped with Paladin and Griffin armor, artillery tanks and missile armored vehicles. The defense capability of the base itself is excellent. Heavy artillery forts are scattered, interspersed with anti-aircraft machine guns and other fire points, so that when attacking the base, it will risk being bombed by heavy fire.


    Zero saw with his own eyes a team of paladin mecha and Griffin Knights conduct daily patrol on irregular lines near the base. Under the low altitude cruising ability of Griffin knights, there is a plain landform near the base. If there is a change, it will soon be detected. Even zero can only leave quietly under the eyes of the Griffin knight with the ability of space jump. Other people should hide from the reconnaissance system of the second-generation mecha under this landform, unless they are equipped with high-level perceptual domain ability.


    Unfortunately, there are no such talents in the zero ability group.


    The more so, zero is glad that he mixed in as Raphael. If you can''t rush from the outside, you have to disintegrate from the inside and rescue hindrella. When the car drives through the southeast of the city, you can see that there is a high platform built in the sea area outside the city. There are several heavy artillery forts on the left and right, and you don''t know what it is for.


    "It''s a torture platform," said the guard in charge of leading zero. "It''s a torture platform for executing some serious criminals. I''ve heard that a female pirate will be executed in two days. It should be a big man, otherwise it won''t use such high-standard treatment everywhere."


    The meaning of the guard is nothing more than those unscrupulous criminals. If they want to be executed, they usually kill things secretly, and then throw the body into the sea like a wild dog. Therefore, the criminals who can go to the execution platform are either heroic or high-ranking strong.


    Zero looked deeply at the scaffold, then lowered his head and remained silent. He did not forget to send out a sense of killing at any time. This sense of killing was not strong, but it made people feel depressed. It''s like a beast trapped in prison. Once it gets rid of its shackles, it will burst into murder. The guard couldn''t help but move a little away and paid attention to it secretly. After all, Raphael is also a pirate who kills people without blinking an eye. The guard saw in his data that there were a lot of papal hall soldiers who died under Raphael.


    The guard looked at the bag at the zero foot again, and a hot light came out of his eyes. It is said that the bag contains all Raphael''s property. In terms of Raphael''s reputation, the things in it should be very valuable. Zero sense was too hot by the guard''s eyes, slightly raised his head and looked at the guard. The latter shivered as if he had been drenched with cold water.


    When they came to the property notary office, several men were chatting with a female staff member. One of the men with red hair also pinched his hand on the woman''s ass from time to time. The woman didn''t resist. On the contrary, she catered. When he saw these people, the guard walked quickly with his head down. Even the soldiers are still like this. I''m afraid the red haired man or the force behind him is not simple.


    The city of sin is not necessarily the military has the final say.


    When he came to window 4, the guard knocked at the window and shouted, "old Gordon, where are you dead? Come out and do property notarization!"


    After calling several times, an old man with glasses and staggering came out from behind a door. He lifted the glasses on the bridge of his nose with his hand, looked out of the window and said, "another dead man, hey."


    The guard couldn''t help looking at zero, and then whispered, "what nonsense? Be careful of your mouth. One day you will really become a dead man."


    "What''s the matter with me? I''ve had enough anyway. It''s good to have an early rest." the old man sat in a high chair and said, "come on, take out your property. Gordon will give you a fair price."


    Zero threw the bag heavily on the counter, and there was a dull sound immediately. The sound was so dull that even the first few men stopped all their actions and looked at zero. When Gordon unzipped the bag and poured out the contents, everyone except the old man, including the guard, took a breath.


    Gold, jewelry, diamonds... Even zero is surprised. There are a lot of things in this bag, and everything is valuable. Most of all, there are square gold bricks. As for other jewelry and diamonds, in addition to their own value, coupled with other processing technologies, they are a great wealth. These things were prepared for him by Isabel. They were said to be the property donated by Raphael to the brotherhood.


    Some of them bear the mark of a nobleman, which Raphael robbed. These things can more effectively explain the identity of zero from the side, so Isabel put forward it all.


    The old man Gordon took a magnifying glass to identify, register and quote each piece of jewelry. As if these valuable things were like bricks and stones on the ground in his eyes, he did not see his heart at all. On the other hand, the guard in charge of leading zero was short of breath. As for several men not far away, they also spit hard.


    When a slightly beautiful woman looks at the zero, her eyes are as hot as melting the zero. Zero saw all this in his eyes and remained silent.


    It took a morning to count the property brought by zero and convert them into a common credit point in sin city. Zero has been waiting quietly without any impatience. Until Gordon said, "well, this is the credit card you use in the city. Take it. It''s also your ID. you should take it with you at any time. Until you become a dead man."


    Nodded, took the credit card, then looked at the old man and said quietly, "I won''t die, but I''m sure there will be a lot of people dying."


    Gordon was stunned, then smiled and said, "interesting. Hey, boy. If you don''t die at night, come to me at the jumping horse bar in the free zone and tell them you''re looking for Gordon. I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Of course, you have to ask me. After all, you get 240000 credit points for those things. As long as you don''t get into trouble, these things can be used on the day you die." Gordon deliberately raised the volume and blinked at zero: "after all, it only needs 30 Credit Points for food distribution every day."


    Through this sentence, zero has a preliminary understanding of the economic system of sin city. At the same time, I also know that the old man is deliberately making trouble for himself. Sure enough, when he and the guard were about to leave, the men also walked towards them.


    The guard was a little nervous, but he looked like a fool. Near the gate, two people were stopped. The tall man in the back sat by the window with a cup of coffee and a good play on his face, while the woman looked over there nervously.


    "Hey, brother. What''s your name?" among them, the red haired man stepped forward.


    "Raphael," replied zero coldly.


    The red haired man nodded and said, "Rafael, OK. Listen, my name is xueya. I''m not comparable to ordinary goods in this city. Even the military should give me some face. If you don''t believe it, just ask the little soldier next to me."


    Zero did not look at the guard, but said coldly, "are you finished? Please get out of the way."


    Xueya smiled: "this guy is really interesting. Hey, man, I think you''re very good and want to absorb you. As long as you follow me, the city can go sideways. How about I''m very generous. Just transfer your credit point into my name."


    Zero had expected this situation, and he suddenly smiled. The smile is his own, but when playing the role of Raphael, others look like a gloomy sneer. Then zero said, "now, I can give you two choices. One is to roll, the other is to let your men help you roll. Which do you choose, dear Mr. xueya?"


    The red haired man smiled and suddenly turned pale and said, "you don''t know what to do."


    At the same time, one punch hit zero''s nose.


    At this time, a red light flashed through the air. It was like a startled sight, and then came the sound of zero long knife closing its scabbard.


    The next moment, blood teeth were stunned. Then I saw a red line emerging at the wrist, and then the flesh and blood rolled on both sides. The wound deepened with an irresistible trend, and finally the bone cracked with a click.


    When everyone was stunned, the fist of the blood teeth dislocated and slipped, and then there was blood gushing from the broken wrist. Zero traverse, avoid the dirty blood sprayed at him, and slide in at the same time. The bloody yellow handle of the long knife hit the belly of the bloody tooth and immediately foamed his mouth.


    This series of actions are as fast as lightning, but each action clearly falls into the eyes of everyone. Even without the slightest ability, Gordon can see clearly, making everyone have an unspeakable strange feeling. Until zero said, "look, I didn''t kill him. But if he died of blood loss, it''s none of my business."


    A word woke up the dreamer, and several of xueya''s men were busy rescuing and dressing their big brother. One of them said fiercely to zero, "you''re dead. No, before you die, you''ll be hard done by our big guys several times."


    Before he finished, the handle of the knife suddenly reached into his mouth. Zero patted the scabbard, and suddenly the handle shook violently, smashing the man''s teeth, and then took out the knife. Zero turned back, smiled at Gordon and said, "look, am I right?"


    Gordon laughed twice and didn''t answer again.


    "This is your house."


    Half an hour later, the guard took the zero to a two-story bungalow. He said: "Listen, when the control is implemented during the day, you can only stay at home. The food is rationed in the morning, and 30 credit points are charged a day, which will be directly deducted from your credit card. During the control time, it will be checked from time to time. For your good, I advise you not to do anything against it at home. For example, taking drugs, or it will be like the one you saw in the morning You''ll be put in prison like a gang. "


    Zero listened in silence.


    When the guard was about to leave, he said, "Mr. Raphael, that bloody tooth is just a small role. The forces behind him are not what you can imagine. If I were you, I wouldn''t go to the free zone after the limited time tonight. Believe me, you wouldn''t want to go there. However, you were so cool just now."


    Leave this sentence and the guard leaves. When the door closes, there is only one person left in the world.


    I walked through the rooms on the upper and lower floors. Although the area is small, there are also living rooms, bedrooms and toilets. There is also a small balcony on the second floor, which can see the streets outside. But I can''t go in and out at will during the limited time of the day. Therefore, these two floors are just a high-level prison.


    There is also a small kitchen next to the living room on the first floor. There are simple Kitchenware and a refrigerator. The food of the day has been distributed in the refrigerator. The food is very simple. Bread, water and a piece of synthetic fiber meat. This is the food of the day. It can only feed and clothe, not delicious.


    But it''s such a little food, but it needs 30 credit points. It can be seen that the consumption in sin city is not low at all.


    During the day, the criminals are extremely depressed, and at night, all entertainment is open to absorb money. The operation system of sin city can be said to be completely aimed at the psychological weakness of criminals. Zero silently takes out bread and water from the refrigerator, and then eats it quietly. He is already here, and the distance from hindrilla is greatly shortened. Next, it is time to wait for the restrictions to be lifted at night Then go to the free area to create conditions.


    Originally, zero found it difficult to create the conditions for entering the prison naturally, but after the conflict between the notary hall and blood teeth, if it goes well, he can enter the Thebes prison at night. Now it seems that in fact, the sin city is an open prison to some extent. The house is a prison, and the time limit for lifting is released from the criminals The wind is so similar. So there will be some forces such as blood teeth in sin city, just like some big guys in prison.


    It''s just that sin city provides any entertainment that prisons don''t have.


    After eating the bread, he went to the bedroom to have a rest. He closed his eyes and set the time to get up in his brain. When he opened his eyes, it was already sunset. At dusk, the red sky light covered the whole city with a flame like color. However, in the last month of winter, people felt not warmth, but bone cold.


    After entering the spring, the winter snow melts, which will release a colder atmosphere. Although the radiation snow on the land has not melted yet, the ice floe near the island has begun to melt, so zero goes out of the balcony and feels the cold wind blowing from the sea.


    The day finally passed and the night arrived as scheduled.


    The night of sin city is noisy.


    When the broadcast of the lifting of restrictions sounded, there were bursts of cheers in the streets. The residents who had been suppressed for a day walked out of the house and shouted to the free zone. Zero was no exception. He left the house quietly and followed the crowd in the direction of the free zone.


    At the entrance of the free zone, the guards of sin city guard the entrance and exit. Every resident who enters the free zone must identify himself here and then be allowed to enter. Entering the free zone is not unconditional. If the credit point is less than 100, he is not allowed to enter. Because the minimum consumption in the free zone is no less than 100 points a night, which is an invisible boundary to define that People who can''t afford it.


    Want to have a bully meal in the free zone? Don''t even think about it!


    There are ten passages into the free zone, and each passage is guarded for identification. When he reached zero, he saw the soldier who led him in the morning. When he saw zero, the soldier shook his head and smiled bitterly and said, "good evening, Mr. Rafael. Although I don''t think it''s a good idea for you to appear here, I still wish you a happy night."


    When a soldier pulls a zero credit card with a card reader, a zero message appears on the electronic screen on the side of the outside public. Including his name, portrait and credit points.


    Looking at the long string of numbers under the zero name, it was quiet near the channel. Obviously, everyone was stunned by the huge wealth of zero. After all, in sin city, few people have credit points similar to zero. And these people are all big people who even the military has to give some face.


    In contrast, zero, who has just moved into sin city, has such a large amount of property, which is particularly dazzling.

 Chapter 773

    The architecture of the free zone can only be described as absurd, and the of the restricted zone is like two worlds.


    The houses here have different specifications and exaggerated shapes. The distribution of architecture has nothing to do with the law. It seems to be the work of designers, full of random taste. The complex roadway here makes the whole free zone like a large spider web. Newcomers will get lost accidentally, although a plane map of the free zone is installed at each fork.


    The buildings in the free zone are basically shops, and there are many kinds of goods. But in terms of nature, it is divided into ordinary and special. Commodities related to clothing, food, housing and transportation belong to ordinary stores. They are located in the front and are basically set in the entrance direction of the free zone, which is convenient for some people who need them to find them quickly. Although it is an ordinary store, it is also a store in a relatively free area, but the goods sold here are not food or clothes in the ordinary sense.


    They sell more spiritual food, as well as all kinds of equipment from daggers to anti-aircraft machine guns, and everything from tactical clothes to armor to meet people''s various needs.


    However, few people pay attention to such stores. At most, mental stimulating food sells better. As for other guns or armor, there are fewer people watching. However, the store has the function of purchase, so some criminals will sell their private firearms and weapons here in exchange for the credit points passing through the city.


    The scope of special stores is much wider than that of ordinary stores. They include pubs, casinos, fighting fields, color [emotion] services, etc. Especially the latter, fighting fields and sexual [emotional] places are the favorite places for criminals. The former can vent their excessive energy suppressed in a day, while the latter is the same in function, but in a completely different form.


    Passing through these special shops decorated with warm atmosphere, you can even see some flirtatious women * * *] in the window, making all kinds of ugly actions to passers-by. And they all hang an electronic card around their neck, which indicates the price of these women. The pricing is based on the comprehensive consideration of appearance, figure and age. The younger and beautiful women are, the higher the price is.


    Of course, not everyone can afford those top goods.


    Many guys who are short of money can only get addicted to working in the window and then go away unhappily.


    The whole free zone is full of the smell of obscenity and violence. In a sense, the free zone is the real evil city.


    Zero tight on Rafael''s cloak, he walked under the eaves of the store. Although he has been very low-key, there are still many eyes on him along the way. Now I''m afraid the whole sin city knows that there is a guy named Raphael, who just checked in for the first time, but he has a lot of money. But they should have heard the news that blood teeth wanted to move him during the day, but now they lack a hand and are lying in bed.


    Therefore, people just cast malicious eyes, but no one dares to come forward and do it.


    Because zero, this fat sheep, has a Lord.


    Behind the blood tooth is a group called blood dripping blade. The boss of blood dripping blade is crazy Richard, who is a real madman. When he came to sin city, he was still a worthless poor man, and the property he brought was barely enough for a week. In the following week, Richard''s figure frequently appeared in the underground boxing hall or street fighting.


    Using the rules of sin city, Richard frantically knocked down those who dared to accept his challenge and won their property. In this process, Richard kept the rule of sin city that might bankrupt him. Although he repaired his opponent badly every time, he didn''t kill anyone. At least he didn''t kill on the spot, but the guys he challenged ended up miserable.


    The luckiest one was Richard who dug out two eyes. The worst one was Richard who cut off his limbs and cut off his tongue. As a result, he was thrown into the sea by the military to feed fish the next day.


    Richard didn''t have any reason to fight. He was like a madman. He used what he could touch as his weapon, and even had a record of biting other people''s fingers and hands with his mouth. In the whole city of sin, there were no villains more powerful than him, but no one was willing to provoke him easily.


    Therefore, the hand with blood teeth cut off has provoked crazy Richard''s zero, which looks like a corpse to others.


    He didn''t care. He came to the jumping horse bar according to the directions of the street corner plan. The street sign of the bar is a war horse covered in dark and heavy armor. It jumps high and has a powerful momentum, which is unforgettable at first sight. The bar is also very lively. Just standing at the door, you can hear the noise inside. Two tall, fat blacks stood at the door like hippies, looking like a spectator.


    Zero noticed that they were tied with a black headscarf with the pattern of a blood dripping dagger on it. That''s the sign of the blood dripping blade. I''m new here. I haven''t heard of the blood dripping blade. Naturally, I don''t know what the pattern represents. But they also knew that the two blacks belonged to a certain force, and there was no soldier in the free zone. It can be seen that the military manages the day and restricted areas, while the night and free areas are divided by some forces.


    Interesting management model, zero thought. Sin city feels more and more like an open prison. I believe zero will soon lead out one of the forces, which is his purpose.


    Walking towards the bar gate, one of the blacks noticed him. When his eyes were shining, he would stride forward, but he was stopped by his companions. Then he took his shoulder and walked aside, deliberately letting the gate out.


    Zero looked at the man who was going to come forward just now, then pushed the door and walked into the bar.


    The man who opened his companion said, "you really don''t want to die. The man cut the blood teeth with a sword. Are you more powerful than the blood teeth?"


    The man who just wanted to stop zero broke out in a cold sweat.


    When zero one left the bar, the noisy bar immediately quieted down. The lights in the bar were unusually bright, and the hall tables were full of people. Everyone has wine and barbecue on their table, which can not be associated with the poor food ration during the day. In front of the dance floor, several hot dancers in exposed clothes are dancing, attracting drinkers to consume for them.


    But zero one came in, the music was still ringing and the dance was still dancing, but the wine guests looked at zero. One of the drunk people hit zero and held out his hand. With a gentle lap around the man''s waist, the man turned around and sat on the next chair. At the same time, there was an extra blade painted black between his two fingers.


    When he threw the blade away, the almost weightless thing pulled out a sharp breaking sound, and then nailed it between the man''s legs, startling him into a cold sweat. Zero lightly looked at him and said, "you''re looking for the wrong person."


    Then he walked to the bar. He walked through the wine room. These men have been drunk, staring at zero more warmly. Some even want to stand up, but press it to their companions, and then after a whisper, those who want to do it have to give up. Zero listened in his ear, like saying that he had been watched by Richard. Think about it, this Richard should be the man behind the blood teeth.


    Came to the bar and knocked on the table. At this time, the excitement behind him resumed, but the atmosphere was not as hot as before. A tall woman came over. She was really tall, more than two meters. Wearing a vest and a pair of jeans. Bare arms in the air, the exaggerated muscle lines are enough to make other men die of shame.


    The woman''s voice was like a gong and said, "what are you doing, kid? I''ve heard of you. I cut off your bloody hand when I first came here today. If you want to drink, I can buy you a drink."


    At the end of the day, a man lying on the bar next to him looked up drunk and said, "did I hear right? Ajeroni even invited someone to drink. Don''t you like others?"


    "Shut up, Lido, be careful I pinch your eggs!" said the muscle woman rudely.


    Several men laughed, and one of them said, "ajeroni, why don''t I buy you a few drinks, as long as you let me fuck you."


    Ajeroni sneered, "even if I''m willing, I''m afraid your guy can''t get in and out. Believe it or not, I''ve cut your guy off."


    The man shivered and dared not answer, but in exchange for the more unscrupulous laughter of other companions.


    Zero looked at the tall woman and said, "I can buy you a drink, but you have to tell me where Gordon is?"


    "Are you his friend?"


    "No, but he asked me to come here at night. He said he would buy me a drink."


    "Gordon? Ha, the old man is in debt and wants to buy you a drink? Hey, if you''re his friend, why don''t you pay off the debt for him."


    Ajeroni was joking, but she said, "how much does he owe you?"


    "About 300 credit points," said ajeroni casually.


    Zero head: "charge it to my account tonight and I''ll pay him back the money he owes."


    "You are a good man, young man."


    A hoarse voice sounded behind zero. Then Gordon sat next to zero and said to ajeroni, "give us a quiet room. I want to have a good chat with him. You know, there are not many interesting little guys like this now."


    "Come with me."


    Ajeroni took them to a narrow box, only about ten square meters, stuffed with two chairs and a table. A moment later, ajeroni put forward a box of cold beer and said, "if you can''t finish drinking, you can return it."


    Gordon smiled and touched the muscle girl''s ass. ajeroni looked back and glared angrily. Unexpectedly, she didn''t wave her hand. Otherwise, the old man zero thought Gordon would be smashed to death on the spot.


    "You have a strong taste," zero said.


    "It''s not as heavy as you, kid who wanted to kill when he first came." Gordon lifted his glasses, took a bottle of beer from the box, threw it to zero and said, "you didn''t come here to kill?"


    "You''re half right. I heard that people are killed here. They can be released as long as they pay the money. It''s good, isn''t it?" I took a sip of beer, but my face changed. It turned out that when the beer was first drunk, it was just a cold feeling, but it turned into a fire in the stomach.


    Gordon laughed and said, "don''t underestimate the beer in the jumping horse bar. They are exciting."


    He also drank, and his face immediately turned red and dripping blood. After a few more drinks, Gordon was a little drunk. Zero frowned and said, "this wine is not for ordinary people. If you drink too much, you will die."


    "What about living? Dying may not be worse than now, do you think?" Gordon took another gulp and vomited a strong breath of wine from his mouth: "It''s you. Why did you come to the city of sin? Although I''m old and have no eyes. With your skill of cutting blood teeth, unless the Pope''s Hall sends a head, it''s impossible for those ordinary soldiers to force you here."


    "Your eyes are sharp, but sharp, sometimes it''s not a good thing." zero intentionally or unintentionally put the bloody dusk on the table.


    Gordon smiled and said, "can I have a look at the knife?"


    When the long sword with scabbard pushed past.


    Gordon put down the wine bottle, pulled out the bloody long knife and said, "the knife is good and the person is good. But when these two things are put together, they don''t fit in. Did you get this knife from someone else?"


    Zero looked at Gordon. At this distance, he could even kill the ordinary old man by flicking his finger. Gordon''s eyesight was amazing, and he seemed to know something.


    "I can''t do anything else. I only have a pair of eyes." Gordon gestures in front of his eyes with two fingers: "over the years, I''ve seen a lot of things. I can see how much this thing is."


    "What about the man?"


    "People see a lot, just like you. I don''t know who you are, but your eyes don''t look like criminal eyes." Gordon shook his head and said, "even when you have the intention to kill, they are too clear. And the people here, their eyes are turbid, because here, they have been smoked by self-interest."


    The old man nodded his chest, then returned the knife to zero. He patted his forehead and said, "Oh, there is a man like you here. But that man is crazy."


    "Crazy Richard."


    "Richard... Who is he?" he asked, remembering that someone in the drinker said he was Richard''s prey.


    "Today, you either cut off the hand called xueya, he is Richard''s man." Gordon took up the bottle and said, "Richard is a madman, or a mad dog. Catch who bites who, so ah, you''re in big trouble."


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside. Then there was ajeroni''s angry drink, so zero knew that trouble was coming.


    Gordon said lazily, "look, here comes the mad dog. I can''t afford to toss. Don''t drag me into the water."


    The zero handed long knife stood up and smiled at Gordon: "just now I said you guessed half right. That half was... I came here to kill people. The other half was wrong. I came here also to save people. Don''t you think people''s valuation is very accurate? Now you might as well estimate your price and tell me whether it''s worth keeping your life later."


    Hearing what he said, Gordon couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "I knew that these eyes would cause great things to myself as soon as possible and want to save people in the iron prison. Your boy has a big appetite."


    "Many people say I have a big appetite," zero replied.


    At this time, the wooden door finally fell apart, and a big man broke in. He had a red cockscomb hairstyle, and his ears were full of earrings. He was wearing a black leather jacket and a golden hook in his right hand. He stared at zero for a mile and laughed, "it''s really you. When I saw the bloody tooth hand today, I knew it was you. Raphael!"


    Gordon took a sip of wine and muttered, "another blind man!"


    The man''s eyebrows jumped, turned his head, looked at him and said, "shut up, old Gordon. Otherwise, I''ll put this guy in your mouth and see if you can talk more?"


    He waved the golden hook on his hand and glared angrily.


    A character flashed through his mind and said faintly, "Raymond, you''ve forgotten the pain. You cut off one of your hands ten years ago. Tonight, are you going to send the other hand for me to cut off? If you don''t mind, I can cut off one of your legs by the way."


    This man is one of Rafael''s enemies. The reason for his revenge is very simple. That is, Rafael robbed Raymond''s woman at that time. Raymond was also a well-known pirate at that time, so he tried his best to avenge Rafael. But Rafael''s skill is much better than him. He not only killed all his men, but also cut off Raymond''s hand.


    After Raymond was seriously injured, the papal hall took the opportunity to chase him. Finally, he was forced to enter the city of sin. In a flash, ten years passed.


    Raymond sneered and said, "if you have the ability, you can cut off my head tonight. Thanks to you, I wish I could tear you to pieces and feed you to the dog every day for the past ten years. Tonight, God finally gave me a chance. Rafael, it seems that you haven''t changed at all from ten years ago, but I''m not the Raymond of that year!"


    "Really? I don''t see any difference." zero said contemptuously.


    "Hey, if you want to fight, get out of the street. This is the jumping horse bar. The rule here is that you can''t fight!" muscle girl ajeroni yelled at the door.


    "Ajeroni!" Raymond sneered, "your bullshit rules are useful for those soft eggs outside. Don''t annoy me. Otherwise, I''ll smash your broken bar and work you for a few days. Then let my men have fun. Anyway, you''re so strong. Shouldn''t you have any problem playing for a month?"


    Ajeroni turned pale and thought of the forces behind Raymond. Suddenly, she had to swallow her anger in her stomach.


    "Raymond, the free zone is not Richard''s family. Can Richard afford to withdraw from the wild? Even if Richard can afford it, can you afford it?" Gordon, drinking wine, said softly: "If you want to fight, go to the fighting hall. Fight openly and win each other''s property if you are lucky. You don''t know why xueya provoked this man?"


    Raymond''s eyes flashed a hot light. He licked his lips and said, "don''t remind me. 240000 credit points are barely enough for you to buy a fair duel. Dear Raphael, let me kindly remind you. If you kill someone, the ransom is only 10000 credit points."


    "Oh, that''s really cheap." Raffi''s face showed a cruel smile: "in this case, I can kill at least 23 unpleasant guys."

 Chapter 774

    If there are any standard buildings in the free zone, it must be the fighting hall. The fighting hall is a relatively fair stage for duels. Each fighting hall can accommodate about 200 people to watch the war, and is equipped with 20 soldiers to maintain order. This is the only military strength allocation of the military in the free zone.


    There is a magnetic energy defense force field around the challenge arena of the fighting hall. Four high-power force field generators maintain such a closed protective cover, which can avoid the energy overflow of both sides and hurt the audience. Of course, the defense force field of this specification can only block the overflow of the power of those below the eighth order. If you do your best to reach the Ninth level peak like zero, let alone a defensive field, it''s not surprising to lift the fighting hall to the sky.


    There are certain conditions for using the fighting hall. First, both sides must show their property notarization, that is, the remaining points under the current credit card. Less than 10000 people can''t use the fighting hall and can only have Street challenges. Also regardless of means, regardless of bets, almost no rules of wild fighting.


    The use condition of 10000 credit points is to prevent the winner from having enough credit points to pay the ransom in case of casualties on both sides of the war. The street challenge is different because the stakes are unlimited. Even the victorious party can not guarantee to pay the ransom, let alone pay for the use of the fighting hall.


    The use fee of the fighting hall will be paid by taking 10% of the credit points from the bet paid by the loser. Even if the other party has only 10000 credit points, the fighting hall can get a bonus of 1000, which is more than enough for maintaining equipment and labor costs.


    This is a strict use mechanism. Fighting in the fighting hall means accepting the supervision of the military. Even if the victor kills people, he still has certain privileges here. For example, he can go to Thebes prison with dignity. Then as long as you pay the ransom, you can come back in neat clothes as soon as a day later, and so on.


    The street challenge is different. If the winner doesn''t have enough credit points to pay the ransom. The result was taken away by the soldiers and mysteriously disappeared.


    After accepting Raymond''s challenge, zero generously left the jumping horse bar with him, and then went all the way to the nearest fighting field. It is said that the newcomer zero is going to fight Raymond. There are many good Samaritans in the jumping horse bar. Naturally, he clamored to follow him. Muscle girl ajeroni immediately stopped at the door and asked for wine. Those who didn''t pay won''t be released.


    In the end, even Gordon followed and looked at the empty bar. Ajeroni gritted her teeth and shouted, "close early."


    Leaving the man, she also walked quickly behind Gordon.


    Walking down a cross street, you can see the fighting hall. Because it is a competition venue set up by the military, the appearance of the fighting hall looks much more distant than any building in the free zone. The square building, with two front and rear gates, is only one floor high, with a challenge arena and an audience.


    Raymond walked in front, shouted to several guard soldiers at the entrance, and pointed to zero to the effect that he wanted to have a fair fight with him in the fighting field. The soldier nodded, took out the card reader and asked both sides to show their credit points. After zero and Raymond swiped their credit cards respectively, the results were displayed on two large screens on the outer wall of the fighting hall.


    The picture of the credit card owner and the number of points appeared on each screen. There were 240000 zero and 60000 Raymond. They were fully qualified to use the fighting hall, so the soldiers began to release. When Raymond and zero went in first, the crowd followed and wanted to enter and watch the war. At this time, several cars sped from the other side of the street and stopped near the fighting hall with sharp brakes.


    Following the first car down came a man who was not tall enough. He was about forty years old. He was in his prime of life, with scattered hair and a moustache. A pair of dead fish eyes scanned the audience with a slightly crazy smile, making everyone touched by his eyes shiver. He casually took out a wine bottle, took a sip, and then shouted, "tonight, the fighting hall is reserved by our blood dripping blade. Except for our more than 100 brothers, we need to agree to other people who want to enter and watch the war. If those dare to make trouble, be careful I''ll crush your eggs!"


    With a smile, the man strode towards the front door of the fighting hall. The crowd separated immediately because this man was crazy Richard. No one wanted to provoke him easily, including ajeroni and Gordon, so they also stood aside. Then, there were more and more cars on the other side of the street, and the members of the bloody blade came down. No matter what their looks, shapes and clothes are different, they are all wrapped around their heads with headscarves with blood dripping dagger patterns, which is very easy to recognize.


    Richard stopped in front of Gordon and ajeroni as he passed the crowd. Li looked at them and said, "old man Gordon, you''re here too. Remember, we haven''t seen each other for a long time?"


    "Five or six years."


    "Time flies. After the game, I''ll invite you to the jumping horse bar for a drink." he looked at ajeroni and said with a bad smile, "I don''t know if the boss is welcome."


    "As long as I don''t smash the field, of course I''m welcome." ajeroni said directly.


    "Very good." Richard shouted to the people behind, "this old man and this woman, give them a special seat."


    Then he said to Gordon, "your vision has always been very accurate. I don''t know who you see has a better chance of winning tonight?"


    "Are you going to bet?" Gordon smiled. "Then I''ll bet all my property on the new man."


    "Raphael?" Richard smiled. "Interesting, you probably don''t know. How much Raymond wants to kill this man these years, and he has been promoted to level 7. In that case, do you still think that new man has a chance of winning?"


    "Yes or no, only after playing, don''t you know?"


    "Well, I''ve written down your bet." Richard patted Gordon on the shoulder and said, "have a nice evening."


    "Each other."


    When Richard strode into the fighting hall, zero and Raymond had sat on both sides diagonally on the stage. Raymond stared at the zero pretending to be Raphael, who closed his eyes and didn''t seem to care about him at all. This made Raymond very uncomfortable. In terms of zero current strength, Raymond really didn''t pay attention to him.


    In the jumping horse bar, zero has started the gene detection of the golden right eye. He glanced at Raymond and knew that he was a seventh order dark power. Abilities include dark touch, invisible cutting and shadow puppet. Dark touch and invisible cutting are a pair of combined skills. By touching the opponent, the former will make the opponent blind under the influence of dark elements. In this state, Raymond can use the invisible cutting of attack to kill the opponent easily.


    Shadow puppet is a kind of element puppet, which can gather dark elements to form an invisible shadow puppet. Shadow puppets have their own abilities such as death sickle and shadow rope. They are a kind of containment skill.


    In general, Raymond''s single ability is not outstanding. He is better at ability combination. After reading his abilities, zero can roughly infer his tactics. It is nothing more than to use the shadow puppet to contain. When the shadow puppet launches the shadow rope to bind the opponent, it will use the dark touch to impose a negative state, and finally kill the enemy with an invisible cut.


    Zero closed his eyes and made an arrogant gesture, but in fact, he deliberated his tactics through Raymond''s ability, and then decided on the means of counteraction. In fact, if zero combat power is fully open, there is no need for such trouble. Below the eighth level, it''s not a second kill to send it to his men. But his current identity is Raphael, and his ultimate goal is to enter Thebes prison, so he can kill Raymond, but he can''t be too strong.


    The discretion still needs to be carefully handled.


    What''s more, the big fish he wants to catch is not a small role like Raymond. But


    Zero finally opened his eyes, looked at a certain position in the audience, and then saw Richard. He didn''t know Richard yet, but when he saw him, zero knew that this man was what Gordon called a madman. It takes only one look to recognize him. Then zero nodded to him. Richard was slightly surprised. He turned his lips up and said softly, "interesting. Do you want to challenge me?"


    At this time, the fighting hall began to have spectators entering one after another. Most of them are members of the blade of blood, and the small half are people like Gordon who came to hear the news. However, except Gordon and ajeroni, all other spectators need to hand in 100 credit points to the bloody blade. This cost is not high, and the bleeding blade doesn''t make money on this.


    It is still gambling based on the outcome of the duel that makes money. The bloody blade is naturally a dealer, and the Pankou has opened more than a dozen in the free zone in a short time, crazy absorbing gambling funds. As we all know, Raymond has been in sin city for many years. He is also the first good hand in the bloody blade except Richard. In many people''s hearts, the new Raphael has no chance of winning at all.


    Therefore, Raymond''s win-loss ratio with zero soared to a crazy level of 1-10 before the opening.


    But a few people bet their money on the black horse, because they also heard that today, the hand with blood teeth was cut with a knife. Blood teeth are only second rate at the end of the blade of dripping blood. Kezero can cut his wrist and palm with a knife. He should know that he is also a cruel role.


    Besides, he has a lot of money. A man without ability can''t get so much money.


    After the audience was seated, the challenge officially began. When the duel limit icon on the LCD screen above the challenge arena changes from red to blue, the force field generator around the challenge arena also starts to work. A light waterfall like a water curtain rises around the challenge arena, and then closes in the middle to form a protective cover. The light curtain disappears, so it will not have any impact on the viewing.


    Raymond stood up and said, "Raphael, do you know what I want to do after killing you?"


    Before waiting for a zero answer, Raymond said with a grim smile, "I''ll freeze your body and cut a piece of meat and vegetables every day. I think it must be delicious."


    "What a pity, I don''t think you will have this chance," said zero lightly.


    "Wait and see. Soon, you''ll have to kneel down and beg me to let go of your dog!" Raymond laughed and stretched out his hand to the space next to zero.


    A large number of dark elements converge rapidly to a degree that can be observed by the naked eye. Then the dark element twisted and grew, and finally formed a shadow puppet without face, humanoid, long hands and feet. As soon as the shadow puppet was generated, it immediately rushed to zero. At the same time, Raymond threw out a large number of low-level abilities, such as poison clouds, dark balls, dark beams, etc., and cooperated with the shadow puppets to bombard zero one.


    Under the interference of Raymond''s low-order abilities, zero seems to be struggling to cope. This allows the shadow puppet to seize an opportunity when both ten fingers grow violently, forming a shadow rope to wrap zero''s arms and body. Raymond shouted "you''re finished", his figure flickered, stretched out his finger behind zero, and launched the shadow touch. Then it retreats violently, waving with both hands, and there is an invisible cutting wave to zero.


    "Please forgive me, Raphael. Now you can''t see anything, how can you avoid my invisible cutting!" Raymond laughed wildly, waved his hand and threw the invisible cutting to zero.


    "Look?" zero showed a cold smile: "it''s a pity that I''m long past the age of using my eyes to capture actions. On the contrary, Raymond, you haven''t made any progress over the years."


    So Raymond saw zero turn around and face himself accurately. To Raymond''s horror, zero closed his eyes. First he broke free from the shadow rope of the shadow puppet, and then his body shook constantly. The direction and speed of his shaking are irregular. But each time it shook, it just let a bunch of invisible cuts pass by.


    Zero stepped in a small step, and the five fingers of his left hand approached Raymond with a bloody dusk scabbard. So far, zero still hasn''t cut. But no matter the ability of the people watching the war, they can feel that the zero knife will not come out. Once it comes out, it must be the time to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    This is a pure feeling, which is transmitted to them by zero action and momentum!


    In contrast, Raymond seems to be the main attack, but who can see it. Raymond, who is attacking, is at a disadvantage. No one knows how zero does it. Only Richard straightened his body, and the dead fish''s eyes burst out. With his eyesight, he naturally saw that zero forced Raymond into this situation purely with his own movement, which excited Richard and wanted to fight this war for Raymond.


    Richard certainly won''t end, so Raymond can only fight back. He sent an idea to the shadow puppet, who immediately jumped on him, and his hands and feet twisted and stretched into a sickle shape. Then it bounced and rotated, forming a black storm rolling towards zero.


    In the storm, death''s sickle looms!


    "After so many years, you still don''t understand. Instead of using so many abilities to cooperate to limit and kill your opponent. Why don''t you focus all your energy on one ability, just kill your opponent with one blow, don''t you? It doesn''t take so much effort to match these boring abilities..." zero suddenly rushed forward and lifted the scabbard slightly in his hand.


    Raymond was shocked. He felt that the speed of the shadow puppet was always slow by the zero line.


    Then, when the light in the fighting hall was dark, people saw a red light flashing in the air like a rainbow for a month and a half.


    It''s not that the light of the fighting hall darkens, but that the light of the knife zero is too strong, so there is a huge light contrast.


    When zero stands, the knife returns to its sheath. The black storm created by the shadow puppet disappeared silently into the air, and the remaining dark element tail flame just touched the zero floating cloak.


    Raymond still stood there, bewildered the audience.


    Then, two words suddenly came out of Raymond''s mouth: "you don''t..."


    Before he finished, his head slipped and rolled to his feet. Then there was a blood wave from the broken neck. The headless body knelt down on both knees, and then fell to the side of the head. On Raymond''s head, his mouth was as wide as a dead fish, and his eyes, which had lost their focus, only reflected a blank figure.


    In the fatal knife of zero, Raymond suddenly realized that this man was not Raphael. No matter how strong Raphael was, he couldn''t be so strong. That amazing knife, the speed and power of instant explosion, is no longer the level that people with seventh level ability can achieve. So Raymond knew that this Raphael was false, but he never had a chance to say it again.


    When the knife appeared, even Richard had no time to realize the mystery. Only Raymond, a dead man, personally felt it with his own life. Of course, the cost is huge.


    After nearly minutes, the storm like voice rang out in the audience. The zero knife is the picture they don''t want to forget in their life. People who can sit in the fighting hall are glad that they have watched the thrilling duel. After that, they have the ability to boast to others.


    Gordon sat in his position and whispered with a wry smile: "how can I feel like I''m on a stolen ship? Damn it, am I really old and can''t see that this little guy turned out to be a cruel character."


    He won at zero, but because he killed someone, the soldiers in charge of law enforcement wanted to come forward. Richard suddenly drank violently and got up and said, "I''m going to have another duel. Yes, it''s with the guy who killed Raymond. The bet is naturally all my family property!"


    As soon as the words came out, the four seats exclaimed. Raymond even though, no one thought that Richard still spoke to challenge when there was no new victory and no difference in momentum. He was worthy of being a man in the name of a madman. And his bet is also crazy. Even those who don''t know the details know that Richard''s family property will never be less than zero after so many years of operation. Even, I''m afraid there are millions of credit points.


    This was a crazy fortune, but now Richard threw it out easily.


    Just for a war!


    Zero finally smiled, because the big fish took the bait. Next, naturally, it is the stage of network collection.

 Chapter 775

    Hearing Richard threatening to challenge, a soldier walked behind zero and said, "are you willing to accept it? If you don''t want to, you can refuse."


    This is also one of the privileges of holding a challenge in the official fighting coffin. The winner can avoid being besieged by the other party''s car battle. If the winner refuses and others still want to be strong, according to official regulations, troops can be sent to interfere. Of course, the expenses incurred need to be paid by the winner.


    Zero shook his head, looked at Richard and said loudly, "it''s a fool not to earn money. Are you right?"


    The audience was stunned at this remark. Then someone scolded "crazy man", which happened to be heard by Richard. He was nicknamed a madman, but he hated being mentioned face to face. He immediately roared, "who called a madman just now? Get out of here!"


    His voice was like thunder, rolling through the audience with anger. Who is full and dare to provoke him at this time? The guy who accidentally shouted Richard''s taboo has shut up. But there was still a long eyed mutter: "aren''t both crazy?"


    Richard could hear clearly. He was talking to a short man not far from him. Richard sneered and held out his hand. One of the members of blood dripping blade trotted over with a metal box. There was a muffled noise when the box was put on the ground. Looking at the sweat of the strong man, we can see that the weight of the things in it is not light.


    Richard kicked off the lid, bent down and felt out a pair of prismatic copper sticks. The surface of the staff is very rough, covered with dark red blood. The end of the staff handle is inlaid with a ring, and a black chain connects the two copper staff together. There is nothing special about these two long sticks, and the manufacturing process is not very desirable. The only advantage was that it was heavy enough. Looking at the blood on the staff, Richard didn''t know how many people''s heads were broken with them.


    In short, when the little man saw Richard''s copper sticks, he couldn''t help shrinking his head. Richard went over and put one of the copper sticks on the man''s head and said: "It''s a mouse under the old dog. Don''t think I dare not touch you. I won''t pay attention to the old dog, but today I''m in a good mood. It''s rare to find an opponent who can fight well. Let you go. But if your mouth is not clean, I won''t tear your mouth."


    Fear flashed in the little man''s eyes, but he still said, "Richard, I''ll tell Lord Wallace what you just said!"


    "Whatever, I don''t care about a dog that only knows how to beg for mercy from the military." Richard didn''t look at him and went straight to the challenge arena below.


    After this little episode, everyone''s focus returned to the challenge arena. The force field generator was stopping and the defense light curtain was removed so that Richard could enter. Since zero accepted Richard''s challenge, the soldiers who were supposed to take zero back to prison according to the regulations also withdrew, waiting for the two to decide the outcome.


    However, no one is optimistic about the Raphael played by zero, because it is not ordinary people who challenge him, but crazy Richard. Among the only strong people in this city, Richard is not necessarily the strongest, but the most cruel. He is so cruel that he can even take his own life, so the other strong people are unwilling to provoke such opponents. Although Richard is crazy, he also knows some invisible rules ¡£


    In order to avoid the interference of the military, several strong men were not allowed to fight without any reason, so Richard was itchy and impatient. Now he would not let go of the guy who cut Raymond with a knife. He even didn''t hesitate to make heavy bets just to fight zero one. When Richard came to power, a special symbol quietly floated in zero''s right eye and started gene detection , an invisible wave swept over Richard.


    As a high-level, Richard could still feel something was wrong. But he was obviously not good at perception and soon ignored the past. However, zero read most of his ability information. Richard''s situation was somewhat special. This man evolved very few high-level abilities, only a pure attack and violent thump.


    The rest are eight levels of strength, defense, agility and an ability that zero has never seen before.


    Crazy killing!


    By analyzing Richard''s gene code, the brain defines crazy killing as that Richard''s defense and agility will be reduced by about 75% within the ability start-up time, but his strength will be increased by 20%. At first glance, the increase is not large, but with the passage of time after the ability start-up, the increased strength will continue to increase, and can be maximized within 10 seconds after the ability ends To 180%!


    This is an amazing number.


    Of course, crazy killing is Richard''s last move. The data given by the master brain shows that every time this ability is activated, it will cause a certain degree of damage to Richard''s gene chain. It can be said that the more the ability is activated, if Richard can''t continue to evolve or consume evolution points to repair the damage of gene chain, one day, after activating this ability, he will die because of gene collapse Die of collapse.


    Even the higher order cannot reverse this result.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?" Richard pointed to zero and smiled, "boy, I didn''t want to make money just now. Shouldn''t I be afraid?"


    "Oh, I''m just thinking about how I can spend all your wealth." zero responded with a smile, but Rafael''s face showed a sneer of disdain.


    Richard smiled angrily: "you don''t have to consider this, because you don''t want to go down from this challenge arena tonight!"


    At this time, the force field generator works again. When the force field light curtain closes and disappears, the upper screen also displays the pattern of restriction release. When Richard was dead, he roared and killed zero with a pair of sticks. Even without the powerful ability of crazy killing, Richard himself is an opponent with fairly balanced basic attributes. Strength, defense and agility have all developed to the eighth level, which enables Richard to fight in most environments and makes him have no obvious weaknesses.


    Crazy killing makes his combat power jump to a new level. With power alone, he can touch the threshold of level 9. Although this ability will reduce his other attributes at the same time, don''t forget that his basic attributes are already high. Even if it is reduced by 75%, it still retains nearly one-third of its original properties. In contrast, it is very cost-effective to sacrifice two-thirds of other attributes in exchange for the effect of increasing imbalance of power attributes over time.


    It was estimated that if Richard used crazy killing, he had to use level 9 power to counter him. But in this way, his identity was exposed. After all, there are not many ninth orders on the western continent.


    Therefore, zero must do what he wants to do before Richard uses crazy killing. Or try not to stimulate him to use this ability. But from Richard''s attitude of a battle madman, if he can lift it, I''m afraid he will unknowingly start this ability, and then he will be in trouble.


    In an instant, zero had been decided.


    Then Richard knocked a stick on his head, and the stick was wrapped in a blood red ripple. Before the staff arrived, the additional eight levels of power stirred the air and made it roar like thunder.


    Richard is so fierce that he can''t let go. At the same time, he cut Richard''s chest with a murderous knife. If Richard doesn''t avoid, although he can hit his opponent, he will also suffer damage. However, Richard not only didn''t avoid it, but also accelerated to knock it down. He said in his heart that this guy was really crazy.


    They moved faster than lightning. In the audience, people only saw Richard swing his stick and zero draw his knife. Then the two people suddenly disappeared in the staggered moment, and came to Richard''s back when they reappeared. Richard stood still and then ejected a thin blood line from his chest!


    Just one round, Richard was hurt! This was the first time for others. Even Richard felt incredible. He even reached out and touched the thin wound on his chest, as if everything seemed so untrue.


    "You probably never thought that you would die one day?" zero suddenly said.


    Richard snorted and said, "I just didn''t think you were as flexible as a monkey!"


    Recalling the moment of the fight just now, I saw that my copper stick was about to hit my opponent''s head. The guy named Raphael slipped from his stick with a very light action and took advantage of the posture of cutting in front of a knife. Then he dodged away after winning the blow, resulting in the dramatic scene just now.


    "Hey, do you really have only seven steps?" Richard turned and tapped his shoulder with a long stick.


    Zero shrugged and said, "if it''s seven steps, you''ll know if you try."


    "Don''t be complacent, boy. It only takes me a minute to clean you up!" Richard rushed to him twice.


    The long prismatic stick danced wildly in his hand and launched a violent offensive, which made the people in the audience shiver. This is Richard''s signature attack. He often gives up avoiding the opponent''s attack and uses the game of exchanging injury for injury and fighting with life. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be called crazy. But the problem is that Richard''s basic defense is as high as eight steps. People may not kill him with a knife, but they have to beat him with a stick. Even if it''s the same level 8, you''ll have to spit blood seriously.


    Under the same agility of level 8, Richard''s speed is not slow. With the power of level 8, he is like a fierce storm, crushing his opponent from the front.


    However, people soon found that under Richard''s crazy attack, although zero didn''t give another amazing blow like just now, he kept a long knife in his hand. Zero not only used the knife, but also the scabbard was sometimes used as a block for him. Not only that, zero shoulders, elbows and knees have become weapons. Sometimes Richard attacks several sticks wildly, dissolves the pocket knife and scabbard one by one, and doesn''t forget to hit his shoulder or knee.


    But these movements are fast and small. In addition, the audience''s eyesight can''t keep up with this level of fighting, so few people notice it. Only Richard himself realized that the man in front of him was much more difficult than he thought.


    He has amazing resilience. Other people would have been tired under the attack of his own storm. But this Raphael did not change his face, and he had both attack and defense. On the surface, he has the upper hand in the main attack, but in fact, the man has the spare power to fight back. Richard knew he was waiting, waiting for his strength to subside. But the more so, Richard was more excited, and even a grimace appeared on his face because of excitement.


    If others use such violent attacks, I''m afraid they will soon lack stamina. But he also has a trump card. Crazy killing can comprehensively stimulate his senses and increase his crazy killing intention in his heart. In addition, his power increases continuously during the action time of his ability. So Richard can fight more and more crazy as long as he wants!


    When Richard was considering whether to start the big killer of crazy killing, a voice suddenly rang in his mind: "Hey, can you hear me?"


    Richard moved slowly.


    "Don''t stop, keep fighting."


    Richard then reflected that the voice was the man in front of him. He frowned and replied in his mind, "I don''t see. You''re still a perceptual."


    "Not really. It''s just that in the early stage of growth, we evolved a low-level ability in the perception domain. This is the spiritual rainbow bridge. Have you heard of it?"


    Richard of course heard that spiritual Hongqiao can build a communication channel between two people to realize such spiritual dialogue at present. Spiritual Hongqiao goes further, it is the spiritual chain, which is the ability to realize multi-party communication and share perspectives.


    "Damn it, can''t you get out of my head? In this case, I can''t concentrate."


    "Oh, I see. You want to use this despicable means to disturb my actions!"


    Zero responded faintly in his mind: "it''s not what you think, it''s just that I want to make a deal with you."


    "Deal? Stand there and let me strike two sticks. Maybe I''ll listen to what you want to say?" Richard smiled grimly. The speed of the long stick in his hand increased instead of decreasing. He waved a dense shadow of the stick, which was like an iron wall pressing towards zero.


    Zero parried methodically and broke Richard''s offensive down one by one. Richard frowned. To be honest, zero is his biggest headache.


    "If you really want to beat me twice, I have to explain on the spot and talk about any deal. Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Although zero said impolitely, Richard was a little happy. At least the difficult man admitted that he didn''t dare to bear his two sticks, which made Richard feel better, so he asked, "come on, what deal do you want to talk to me? Look at your new form of negotiation."


    This was indeed a new negotiation. Richard had stayed in sin city for so many years and participated in many negotiations to divide up interests. But it was all on the negotiating table. It was unique for zero to have time to negotiate with him when he was fighting for life and death. Richard was also curious about what the man wanted to talk to himself.


    "Before trading, I want to ask you a question." zero Parry stopped Richard''s staff and asked, "do you still want to stay in this place?"


    Richard was slightly stunned and said: "Who wants to stay in this broken place, but we can''t leave here. Although I don''t think the guards of the city defense can stop me, what happens after I leave. The bastards in the papal hall will issue a warrant, and then we will be surrounded and suppressed by the chiefs of the Knights. Someone has escaped from here, but his body will be brought back soon. This is issued by Sauron himself Your order is to defend the iron rules here! "


    "I see." zero''s voice sounded in Richard''s mind: "then let me tell you that the situation is very different now. I just came in from the outside. At present, Solon''s situation is not very good."


    "Really? But I also heard that not long ago, he just caught hindrella, one of the four pirates."


    "Do you know that the Knights are seriously damaged at present. There are only three of the twelve regiments left now!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Richard was shocked and inexplicable. Now there are only three of the twelve army commanders left, and the holy seal order across the western continent has withered. If so, the power to limit the sin city is much smaller. He swept away at the bottom of the wall and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to Thebes prison to save an old friend, but if the military''s attention is too focused on me, the situation will be unfavorable to me. So I hope you can make some noise for me in the city at the same time."


    "What a joke. Why should I do this for you?"


    "Don''t you want to leave here? I''ll also cause some trouble in prison. In this way, the military can''t concentrate on the city or prison at the same time. It''s good for us all. I save people, and you can be free, can''t you?" zero swept away the inspector''s stick, and the tip of the knife cut his arm, leaving a deep wound.


    "Just in that case, I''m sorry, I''m not interested at all." Richard lifted his double stick to zero''s chin.


    Zero slip back, avoid, and then sprint. With a knife, he took the red awn and picked it to Richard''s waist: "of course, I still have bigger chips."


    "Oh, what''s that?"


    "If you do as I say, at least you won''t die in this arena today."


    Richard''s eyes opened violently: "your tone is too big!"


    "What I said is just the truth. If you cooperate with me, you will get life, freedom and the opportunity to continue to challenge the strong. Otherwise, you''ll stop here today!" with a cold look in your eyes, your body leaned forward and turned into pieces of residual shadows closer to Richard.


    The sense of crisis that had never existed before emerged in Richard''s heart.


    Then Richard saw that zero cut out the knife in his hand. But when the knife was wielded, it had turned into a red light, with a fierce and violent momentum, and roared at Richard like a mountain. Richard drank heavily, his muscles soared, and his bones rattled. With all his strength, he twisted with his two sticks towards the startling electric light.


    The two sticks were wrapped with long knives and strangely stuck together. Then the knives and sticks burst at the same time, and they were separated on both sides. Then there was a dull sound like thunder, and then the energy of the two people''s attack overflowed, so that all force field generators hummed, and then each burst into sparks. However, the overflowing energy has exceeded the load limit of the force field, and the force field generator around the challenge arena declares a short circuit at the same time.


    With the invisible shock wave in the circle, it overflowed from the challenge arena, and the audience close to it was shocked to fly out. At this time, ajeroni stood up and put her hands in front of Gordon. The strong woman was also drunk by the shock wave, but she finally stopped it. Look at the others, but you''re not so lucky.


    At this time, people looked at the challenge arena. Although zero sum Richard retreated and stood still, at the next moment, Richard snorted and spewed a large blood mist from his chest. The man also shook and knelt down.

 Chapter 776

    Seeing Richard spitting blood and kneeling down, there was an uproar in the audience. The members of blood dripping blade all stood up and rushed to the challenge arena like a tide, all with bad faces. But before he got to the challenge arena, he suddenly saw Richard raise his hand and shouted, "what are you doing? Do you want others to see me laugh?"


    With that, Richard looked at zero with a smile, but his smile was a little reluctant.


    Didi¡ª¡ª


    Something dropped on the challenge arena and made a light noise. At this time, someone noticed that there were blood lines spreading down on zero''s right hand and a blood puddle dripping at his feet. It turned out that he was also injured. Seeing this situation, the members of blood dripping blade were relieved. I don''t know who shouted a "draw" and followed the call for a draw one after another.


    It seemed that Richard had tied and didn''t lose, and they also felt light on their faces. But they forgot that no one had been able to force Richard to draw in the past ten years. In fact, for Richard, a draw is no different from losing.


    But for zero, this is the result he needs. If Richard wins, he will be too popular and will certainly arouse suspicion. But if he loses, Richard won''t recognize his strength and naturally won''t be interested in the deal he just proposed. So a draw is the best result right now. Of course, he also deliberately created this situation.


    Richard was not qualified to hurt him, or let him be so obviously hurt. At least Richard didn''t hurt him until he showed his ability to kill madly. The injury of the right hand was made by zero himself. The method is not troublesome, but deliberately let the Qi force just hit hurt the surface of the arm. It seems serious, but it''s just a slight skin injury.


    After the battle, several families were happy and several families were sad. A few people who bet on zero will naturally get huge returns, and those who bet on Raymond certainly don''t make money, but the fights in the fighting field are broadcast in real time in the bars in the free zone, so that the gamblers can see the results at the first time. So we saw a wonderful battle and people had nothing to say.


    What''s more, Richard came out in person. He could see the battle of the madman, and those who bet on Raymond didn''t feel any regret.


    Richard looked at the scar on his chest. It was about ten centimeters long. The skin was rolled out and was still covered with blood beads. But the wound was not deep, at least it didn''t hurt the internal organs. If the wound went down and deeper, Richard might explain it tonight. When he looked at zero, he wondered whether the man deliberately offset the wound, otherwise how could there be such a light but not heavy injury.


    There was no time for him to deliberate carefully. Since the battle was over, the soldiers in charge of law enforcement naturally came forward. However, they have given enough respect to the zero that can draw with Richard. First, give zero''s arm a hemostatic bandage, and then ask him to leave. The zero heel soldier winked at Richard before leaving the fighting field. As for what this wink means, naturally only rational observation is clear.


    When they got out of the fighting field, the city residents who heard the news had poured into the vicinity of the fighting field. Seeing the zero, these people cheered at his market. Suddenly, the waves were higher and higher, and some even shouted his name excitedly.


    Of course, all they scream about is "Raphael".


    In this incomprehensible frenzy, zero was brought to an armored vehicle. There were four armed soldiers on board, but even so, when they looked at zero, their faces were still very nervous. Zero is relaxed, and then he will be taken to Thebes prison, and everything is going according to his plan. He closed his eyes and waited quietly for his reunion with Cinderella.


    To his surprise, the armored vehicle did not reach the prison or even the ground military base, but drove into the Ministry of urban defense. The car stopped at a small square, and the soldiers on the car politely asked to zero down. Nominally, zero is already a prisoner, but he has not been shackled, which has given him enough face. Led by several soldiers, zero came to an office.


    One of the soldiers said to him, "Mr. Raphael, please wait here first. We have just received notice that Colonel clobber will come to see you in person. Oh, by the way, he is warden Hiller''s adjutant!"


    Zero frowned slightly and said, "I thought I was going directly to Thebes prison."


    "It was like this according to the procedure, but tonight seems special." the soldier shrugged. "Sorry, I don''t know much. I''d better tell you in person when Colonel Claus comes."


    There were some deviations in the plan. People killed in the battle should be sent directly to Thebes prison. Now the soldiers took him to the city defense department, and there was a colonel Claus who wanted to see him. No matter how you look at it, it''s not like a normal procedure. If so, there are only two possibilities. One is what happened to Thebes prison itself; The second is that his identity may have been leaked.


    However, the second possibility is unlikely. After all, Raphael''s identity is provided by the dark brotherhood. At this juncture, the brotherhood, which has become a water fire with Sauron, has no reason to hold him back.


    When he closed his eyes and deliberated on the cause of things, zero finally heard footsteps outside. The sound of footsteps shows that there are several people. One of them has a stable pace and a small sound range. It is obvious that he is a good player. Then the door of the office opened and eight soldiers poured in, standing in two lines and saluting. Then a male officer in his thirties came in. As soon as he came in, he greeted zero with a very enthusiastic attitude.


    He opened his hand and said loudly, "this must be Mr. Raphael. Mr. Raphael is a celebrity now. It''s just a surprise that he tied with crazy Richard on the first day!"


    Zero perfunctory way: "just a fluke."


    Colonel clobber patted him affectionately on the shoulder and said, "indeed, you don''t know Richard''s details. In general, you are lucky, Mr. Raphael. You ended the battle before Richard really went crazy. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether you can stand in front of me now."


    "But no matter what, luck is also a kind of strength. And I like people with good luck. I hope you can bring me good luck," crowber said with a smile "According to the normal procedure, we have to invite Mr. Raphael to visit our Thebes prison. However, according to Mr. Raphael''s performance today, I can make a decision without authorization instead of the warden. Mr. Raphael can leave here directly after paying the ransom without going to our big prison. What do you think?"


    People have said so, can we still insist on zero? But he doesn''t know what prompted the big prison to change the procedure. Is it just because of the war between him and Richard?


    The next procedure is much simpler. At the instigation of krauber, the soldiers use their brains to transfer Raymond''s credit points to the zero account, and deduct 10000 credit points from the zero account as ransom. After deducting the ransom, there are still 290000 credit points left in zero, which is a huge sum of money.


    When he went through the formalities at zero, Claus left first with something important. Then he didn''t leave and zero focused on him. He was surprised to hear that Claus left the office and seemed to be talking to someone outside.


    The man who talked to the Colonel seemed surprised at the arrival of Claus. Although they lowered their voices, they couldn''t hide their eyes and ears.


    A strange voice said, "Colonel, why did you come in person?"


    "It''s no good not coming. Just now there''s news from Rome that Lord Sauron wants to postpone the execution time of the important prisoner at the bottom for a few days, so many arrangements have to be reconsidered."


    "Postpone execution? Why?"


    "Little people like us don''t know, and we don''t care about these things. Just do our own things. In short, the next few days will be very busy, and the city will be left to you. You have to keep an eye on those guys and don''t let them make any trouble at this critical moment. Also, tell Wallace to keep a low profile during this period and don''t provoke that madman or Black wing. Anyway, let him do whatever he wants after the execution. "


    "I see. Oh, the Colonel should have seen that Raphael."


    "Just met. What''s the matter?"


    "He can draw with Richard. Should we consider absorbing him, just like Wallace?"


    Krauber seemed to think for a while before he said, "this can be considered. After all, it''s not a good trend to let Wallace dominate. However, let''s wait until this time."


    "Yes, my subordinates know what to do."


    Then the footsteps sounded, and Colonel Claus and his guard left. But the next moment, someone pushed the door in. The soldier who was going through the formalities immediately saluted the man and said, "good evening, defense chief VICH!"


    This is a man in his forties. His body is out of shape, his abdominal muscles are loose, and his eye bags are green and black. His energy breath is very weak. It is obvious that he has been immersed in wine and color for many years and has been hollowed out by those things.


    VICH, the chief defense officer of sin city, is also the largest official in the city. He squeezed out a smile and exchanged greetings with zero one, and then led the soldiers to send him back. After sending zero away, VICH sighed: "There are more and more thorny people like Richard, Wallace and black wing, and now there are more Raphael. In a few days, it will be the day of execution for that important criminal. How do I feel that the position of defense chief is going to be unstable?"


    Zero didn''t hear VICH''s sigh, but like VICH, he was a little lost. According to crowber''s words, it seemed that something had happened in Rome, which made Solon postpone the date of execution. In this way, the prison of Thebes had to be rearranged. During the important period of defense, naturally, outsiders would not be allowed to enter at will, so zero had a good night The abacus failed.


    Missing tonight, he had to find another way to sneak into Thebes prison. But what method? After thinking about it, it finally fell on Richard and Gordon.


    From today''s contact, the seemingly useless old man Gordon is obviously not as simple as the surface, and crazy Richard is not willing to be lonely in his bones. More importantly, they are the local snakes of the city of sin. One slap can''t make a sound. If you want to succeed, I''m afraid you have to find these two people to cooperate.


    Back in the city, as soon as I got off the bus, zero noticed that there were twos and threes of people wandering nearby, all of whom were members of the bleeding blade. After the armored car left, several big men surrounded him and said respectfully to zero, "Mr. Rafael, our boss wants to see you. He is in the jumping horse bar now."


    Seeing the puzzled expression on zero''s face, the man who accosted said, "well, after you left. Our boss saw that the military vehicle did not drive towards Thebes prison, but towards the urban defense department. So the boss guessed that you would come back soon. He said, it''s the first time in recent years that you''ve been in such pain. When you come back, you must have a drink."


    "I see. Let''s go." zero thought it was good to strike while the iron was hot, so he talked about cooperation tonight.


    The Yuema bar was brightly lit. Although it was late at night, so much sensation happened at night, but the drinkers were not sleepy at all. Moreover, in ordinary times, these guys will not leave until the restricted time of the next day. Therefore, every night, the free zone is always very lively.


    However, different from before, the jumping horse bar is full of people who drop blood blades, and others can''t enter at all. The bar is basically reserved for the bloody blade. Now there is only Gao Deng who can sit in the bar.


    In the box where he chatted before zero, Richard drank silently, and Gordon sat silent. The dull atmosphere in the box is like two worlds outside. After a while, Richard said, "who is he?"


    "I don''t know who he is, but I''m sure he''s definitely not Raphael," Gordon yawned.


    "Of course it''s not Rafael''s kind of soft egg. If he was Rafael, Raymond wouldn''t lose so quickly and miserably!" Richard sneered.


    Gordon stood up and said, "what do you decide to do? Report to the military?"


    "I''m not Wallace''s loyal dog. Why should I please the military." Richard sniffed: "it doesn''t matter who he is to me. The important thing is that he can make my dull life wonderful, which is enough."


    "Madman," Gordon sighed.


    Richard glared at him and said, "what about you? Aren''t you going to reveal something to Heiyi?"


    "You are his father. If you don''t get this information well, you can make the military look at Black Wing differently."


    Gordon raised his head, sneered and said, "if black wing wants to join the military, how can he get Wallace? Save it, he''s not interested in these things."


    "Of course, he should be most interested in Sauron?"


    Gordon''s face changed slightly and did not answer.


    "I''ve heard that an important criminal will be executed here in a few days. Maybe Sauron will appear and your baby son will set a fire in the city first."


    "No matter what he wants to do, I support him," Gordon said silently.


    Richard seemed bored and yawned, "why is it so slow? Doesn''t it mean that the military vehicles have gone to the urban defense department? According to this, our dear Mr. Rafael should be put back. You know, old man, he wants me to rebel. What an interesting guy."


    "In my opinion, crazy Richard is not like a obedient people, so rebellion is not a big fuss, is it?" he pushed the door in and took Richard''s last sentence.


    Richard''s eyes lit up and said, "you are the first person to call me crazy, and I don''t want to beat you up for the time being."


    "Don''t you have to celebrate?" zero was not polite. He directly picked up a bottle of beer and opened it. Then the bottle collided with Richard and took another sip.


    After swallowing a mouthful of foam, Richard wiped his mouth and grinned, "now it''s time to reveal something to us? Mr. Raphael, this is the cornerstone of cooperation. If you don''t want to say it, let''s pat your ass and break up."


    When zero came to the bar, he was already worried. He knew that to impress such people as crazy Richard, covering up would only be counterproductive, so he simply said, "as I told you in the challenge arena before, I''m here to save people. Yes, the friend I want to save is the prisoner Sauron is going to publicly execute!"


    Gordon loosened his hand, and the wine bottle almost fell to the ground. Richard next to him grabbed it, stared at him and said, "you''re really old. It''s worth making a fuss about such a thing."


    Gordon looked back at him, followed by a bitter smile and said, "that''s all? It doesn''t seem like a small thing."


    He looked at zero again and said, "now we are more and more curious about your identity. Who on earth are you that dares to sneak in alone and save the people who were executed by Sauron?"


    "I''m zero. If you''ve heard the news that the Pope''s hall was beaten back by invaders from the South recently, you should know me. Because I''m the leader of the invaders. Now, can I trust you?" zero looked at them faintly.


    Richard looked as if he didn''t know what was happening outside. He looked at Gordon for advice. Gordon widened his eyes and opened his mouth. After a long time, he suddenly grabbed the wine bottle from Richard''s hand, and then poured the remaining half bottle of wine into his stomach. Richard was stunned and said, "old man, don''t you want to drink like this?"


    Gordon wiped the bar, shook his head and said with a smile, "if you know who he is, you should know. After listening to his words, our life is actually on the line. If we are not willing to cooperate with you, I''m afraid you will kill us on the spot now? Lord zero, leader of the sea god group?"


    "Cinderella is very important to me, and I don''t want Sauron to know what''s going on. So if necessary, I will!" zero said.


    Richard caught the madman and said, "old Gordon, if you don''t explain to me what''s going on, believe it or not, I''ll tear down your old bone!"


    Gao Dengheng glanced at him and said, "who makes you only know how to fight and drink and don''t care what happened in the outside world. Now you regret it. You don''t even know who is sitting in front of you."


    Seeing that there were green veins on Richard''s forehead, Gordon gave up the idea of hanging his appetite. He beat the sea god group all the way from roaring bay to cannon fortress, and pushed northward from the blood stained Road, giving a general idea of the beating of the papal hall. At this time, Richard knew who he had lost.

 Chapter 777

    The box was very quiet, only the sound of zero drinking beer sounded, Richard''s rare face was silent, and a pair of dead fish eyes stared at zero tightly, as if he wanted to see something from him. He couldn''t help watching, as if he didn''t take his eyes to heart.


    After a while, Richard tapped the table with his fingers and said, "it''s really hard to see your depth, but it''s not enough."


    "Do you want to fight again?" zero said with a headache.


    Richard smiled rudely and said, "I''m afraid of military interference. So I can only think about it."


    He licked his lips and said, "it''s OK to fight, but at least, you have to show us your strength? Show us the strength enough to prove your identity!"


    Zero shook his head categorically and said, "I don''t believe it. If I release all my energy, it will attract unnecessary attention. Now, it''s not the time to expose."


    "I didn''t say it was here." Richard looked at Gordon and said, "old man, ask your son to help. I know he''ll find a way."


    Gordon snorted, but stood up and walked to the door and said, "wait for my news."


    "Who is his son?"


    After Gordon left, zero asked.


    Richard bit the cork of a bottle of beer with his teeth, directly picked it up and poured it into his mouth. After drinking the wine, he breathed out a mouthful of wine: "his son is black wing. His silent commandment group, me and Wallace, the loyal dog of the military, divide the night of the city. At the same time, the black wing boy is my most hated perceptual ability, so I know he will have a way to cover your energy breath."


    After leaving the jumping horse bar, Gao Deng walked on the streets of the free zone. Soon, he had come to the edge of area A.


    The free zone seems complicated, but in fact it has its own boundaries. In the three marginal areas of this area, it is divided into three areas: A, B and C. These three areas are restricted areas in the free zone. The night of sin city was divided up by the forces occupying the three restricted areas.


    They are Richard''s bloody blade, Wallace''s Ruby club and black wing''s silent commandment group.


    Area a is the base camp of Heiyi. Stepping on this area, it has no chance to be busy and noisy. The terrain here is open, and a street paved with limestone leads to the depth of area A. On both sides of the street, there are some strange trees with twisted branches and leaves. Their magic shadow makes this area look very gloomy at night. After these strange trees, I will see a light of fire.


    The place of the fire is an ordinary house. Members of the commandment group live a life like ascetics every day. They believe that pure self will redeem themselves, and black wing is their ultimate belief. When the black wings cover the whole city of sin, all sins will be forgiven. Therefore, the silent commandment group is always committed to publicizing their ideas, but the residents of sin city don''t buy them.


    The black wing is located at the end of the long gray Road, which is called the black silence temple.


    The black silence church is a very distorted building. Its appearance is like an abstract church. The overall image is inclined and curved, giving people a sense of depression and silent pain. The temple was designed and supervised by black wing himself. After the black silence church was built, he lived in seclusion and rarely appeared in public. Even his father Gordon seldom saw his son.


    When Gordon saw the dark and painful building at the end of the long road from a distance, the old man sighed slightly. Only he understood that Heiji temple was actually Heiyi''s own psychological portrayal, which represented the pain and shame of Heiyi''s life.


    Not many people know who black wing is. They only know that black wing already exists when there is a city of sin. At that time, there was not even crazy Richard or loyal dog Wallace.


    As black wing''s father, Gordon certainly understands.


    Black wing, actually


    "The first chief of the order of the holy seal?"


    In the bar, when Richard heard the identity of Heiyi, he was shocked inexplicably. All along, he thought Sauron, the general head of the holy seal order, was the first head, but unexpectedly, Sauron was still the second?


    "Well, although it''s a little hard to believe. But this is the city of sin. No matter how strange things are. But why did the chief of the Knights become a criminal?" zero frowned.


    "Because Sauron is on the side of justice," Richard said with a sneer, "that''s the story from old Gordon. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. Let me tell you."


    Fifteen years ago, the chief of the order was black wing, not Sauron, who was only an adjutant. But when he was young, Sauron was already ambitious. One day, when he found that his strength had surpassed black wing, he resolutely launched a rebellion. The first thing Thrawn dealt with was black wing. Black wing was a person with perception domain ability. This type of ability was not good at combat power. He was attacked by Sauron again, and black wing almost lost his life.


    He was stabbed in the throat by Sauron, but miraculously did not die. Sauron therefore left his life. After seizing power, he marked black wing as a criminal and threw it into Thebes prison, which was not completed at that time. In this way, black wing became the first prisoner in Thebes prison.


    Sauron didn''t kill him to torture him. Let him see how everything he guarded fell into Sauron''s hands, and more importantly, that knife didn''t kill Heiyi, but deprived his voice, so that Heiyi lived in a silent painful hell.


    For Heiyi, his trampled dignity and righteousness, as well as his deprived voice, are the biggest disgrace in his life. Black wing is still alive, so painful, just waiting for a chance to avenge Sauron. Even this wait is more than ten years.


    But


    "Here''s the chance." standing in front of the black silence temple, looking at the twisted door, it''s like seeing his son''s painful heart. Gao Dengshen said, "black wing, it''s time to break free from this prison. Now, the opportunity finally comes." then he strode to the front door and pushed open the cold and heavy door with his hand.


    Behind the door is a dark passage, decorated with some abstract human body sculptures on both sides, all of which are made by black wing. No matter what kind of sculpture, they have no head. In the neck of the sculpture, there are torches inserted. Heiji Temple refuses to use any form of energy. Its lighting only adopts the oldest way, and the torch is one of them.


    The two rows of torches illuminate the road Gauteng is going to take. After passing through the two gates, the central pain hall leading to the black silence holy hall is close in front of him. There is only a copper door between the pain hall and the passage, which is full of painful and distorted human faces. They have men and women, old and young, and make all kinds of terrible moaning expressions. It''s as if these faces were crying silently in the countless nights of this holy church!


    Gordon pushed the door open with a heavy heart, and the cold and humid air slipped out of the door. As if licked by a cold snake, Gordon couldn''t help shrinking, and then squeezed into the pain hall.


    The pain hall is full of wall paintings and decorations of various religious significance, but the colors in it are mostly dark, so these decorations look uncomfortable. Different from ordinary teaching, the four corners of the dome of the hall are not decorated with angels, but with stone ghosts representing night and evil.


    Combined with the four columns supporting the hall, they look like loyal guards of the hall at first glance.


    In the middle of the dome of the pain hall is a bronze brazier, which hangs in the air from the dome. The fire inside lit up the whole hall. A circle of skeletons was decorated around the brazier, and the fire light was transmitted from the eyes of these skeletons, just like the sight of these dead objects.


    The whole hall was filled with a repressive atmosphere. At the end facing the gate, a thin figure turned his back to Gordon. It was a man, dressed in a long white coat dragging the ground, with golden tassels full of military style on his shoulders. The back of the robe is painted with black patterns of demons and inverted crosses. The pattern forms a sharp contrast with the color of the long dress, which can not be deliberately ignored.


    He is Heiyi, the master of Heiji temple. In front of black wing is a huge mural, which is a painting with the whole wall as the background, and the content is the war between angels and demons. In ordinary religious murals, when it comes to the theme of the war between light and darkness, angels are usually above and demons are below. After all, heaven is above and hell is below.


    However, in the huge painting in front of Heiyi, light and darkness are obviously reversed. The devil flew to the ground from the thick dark clouds. And angels soar from the earth to meet countless ferocious demons. The lives of these two completely different camps met in mid air and collided with countless blood flowers. From a distance, an oblique blood line crossed the wall, and the tragic killing came to my face.


    Gordon''s face turned a little white. Every time he walked into the hall and saw that Heiyi filled every corner of the huge painting with a stroke by himself, he felt a burst of discomfort. This picture seems to be the mood of black wing. From the picture, isn''t it that his heart is full of bloody killing opportunities.


    Once it breaks out, will it flow like the blood line that separates heaven and earth in the picture?


    "Why are you here?"


    Black wing''s voice sounded directly in Gordon''s mind. After being taken away by Sauron 15 years ago, black wing could only use the spiritual rainbow bridge to communicate with people. Gordon is no longer a stranger to such a way of communication. Instead of responding in his mind, he said as if he were talking to a normal person, "I have a message for you."


    Black Wing appeared a moment of silence.


    This is Gordon''s habit all the time. Heiyi knows that Gordon wants to constantly remind himself that Heiyi has a chance to live like a normal person. But I know that the flame in my heart did not disappear because of the passage of time, but burned more and more fiercely. Black Wing faintly felt that this flame would burn himself and his life to ashes one day.


    He just hopes that before the end comes, he can have a chance to end with that man.


    "Black wing!"


    Gordon has forgotten how long he didn''t call his son''s real name. However, when the former army chief became a criminal, he has long abandoned the past. Only black wing is still alive.


    His father''s time revived him. Heiyi continued to say in Gordon''s mind, "I''m listening!"


    "Today is a special day because there is a special man in the city."


    "I know." Heiyi continued to paint: "his name is Raphael. He just killed Richard''s Raymond and tied with the madman. In recent years, he is really a special man. But that''s all."


    "Of course it''s more than that. Do you know who he is?" Gordon said excitedly. "He''s not Raphael. He''s zero. He took the pirates from roaring bay to the zero of rock city!"


    Black wing was shocked and suddenly turned around. His voice was like thunder and shouted in Gordon''s mind: "how could he be here?"


    Gordon was pale and shaky.


    Black Wing began to lose his temper and quickly restrained his power and said, "sorry, I''m a little excited. Are you... All right?"


    Gordon smiled and said, "you haven''t cared so much about me for a long time."


    Black wing was silent. In the light of the fire, he could see that he was wearing a half mask on his face. The mask is the image of a falcon, blocking most of black wing''s face. The mask had existed since he appeared in the city of sin. It was not simply hung on his face, but black wing burned the mask with almost self mutilation. Looking at this mask, Gordon sighed in his heart that he had almost forgotten his son''s real face.


    A moment later, Gordon returned to business. The intention of zero and his cooperation intention are entrusted together. He also mentioned Richard''s last doubt about his identity, hoping to determine zero''s strength with the help of black wing. After that, Gordon said again: "this is a rare opportunity, black wing. No matter zero can successfully save his friend, it is bound to disturb Sauron. As long as he appears..."


    "Then I''ll screw off his head!" black wing''s voice continued to ring out in Gordon''s mind, but this time he had some control, but the anger implied in his voice still made the old man dizzy.


    Black Wing said again: "Richard, this madman, should be cautious. Well, tell them. Let them come to the black silence temple tomorrow night, and I will provide a stage for the boy named zero. I promise that no one will feel his power and breath, not even Wallace!"


    "They''ll be happy to hear that," Gordon nodded and turned away.


    When he closed the copper door of the pain hall, Gordon saw black wing and continued painting. He has painted this painting for many years. It seems that it is time to finish it.


    Even during the day, the free zone is not empty. Of course, if you can stay in the free zone during the day, it will not be ordinary residents. The three areas located at the edge of the free zone became the private plots of Richard, black wing and Wallace. They can stay in their own area during the day and keep a limited number of people around for use.


    It''s just that the three have completely different styles.


    The silent commandment group of black wing basically stays in their own homes or in the dark silent church during the day. They have no sense of existence like ghosts. Richard''s bloody blade is usually sleeping at this time, or sleeping with a woman in his arms. As for Richard himself, he held the bottle more.


    A little more normal should be Wallace, a strong man born in the city of sin, but he put down his dignity and was willing to pretend to be a loyal dog of the military in exchange for the privileges that the other two did not have and a certain degree of protection from the military.


    Wallace''s Ruby club has collected many notorious criminals. Wallace is more like a villain than a crazy Richard or a living black wing like a bitter poet. Even if he looks gentle and elegant, he has the style of a scholar. But in fact, he is a man who does all kinds of evil.


    Before he came to sin city, he was a famous slave trader on the outer island. Later, he was engaged in drug, arms, assassination and other businesses. Finally, he was wanted by the papal hall and fled to the city of sin to save his life. He is a giant in the city of sin after black wing. Before crazy Richard appeared, the whole city was almost equally divided between him and black wing.


    It''s just that black wing is much more responsible. As long as Wallace''s people don''t enter the boundary of the black silence temple, the general black wing won''t ask anything. That period can be said to be the most beautiful time in Wallace, until there was a crazy Richard. The man who is totally unruly and has stepped on Wallace''s bottom line again and again is really a troublesome person.


    Although at the beginning, Wallace did make great efforts to get rid of Richard. Damn it, he''s not sharp enough. Richard could not die, but he couldn''t. So after compromises again and again, the city of sin became what it is now.


    It was early in the morning that Wallace sat in his study. On the table was a cup of coffee with a faint smoke. The giant known to the people of sin city was wearing a vest and glasses like a scholar in his forties, looking at a light screen on the table with great interest. In the light screen is the picture of Richard and zero battle. Wallace kept the habit of going to bed early and getting up early, so he didn''t see the hot live broadcast of the fighting hall last night.


    Next to Wallace is a tall woman with a height of 180cm and a perfect golden ratio. Wearing a white shirt, black trousers and a pair of blood red high heels, she is like a sexy office beauty. However, the woman looked indifferent. From her gray eyes, it seemed that the whole world was dead.


    In the woman''s eyes, all she saw was corpse mountain bones, and her whole body smelled of death.


    Her name is phenanthrene, but more people are willing to call her phenanthrene of ashes. She is Wallace''s number one killer and an extremely dangerous woman. It is said that Richard once said that the only person in sin city who didn''t want to fight with him was the woman in front of him. But I don''t know whether it''s because Richard is afraid of her strength or whether he simply doesn''t want to fight with women, so I don''t know.


    Wallace pointed to the zero in the light screen and said, "Feilin, what do you think of this guy?"


    "I don''t know." Feilin said sparingly, "only after playing, can it be clear!"

 Chapter 778

    "I think he''s very good. Look, how embarrassed our Richard looks." Wallace smiled, gracefully picked up the cup and sucked, "I''m thinking about whether to absorb him."


    "His value is not low," Feilin warned


    "I know, isn''t it 290000 credit points? I can afford to double it. The most important thing is that he can help me hold Richard." Wallace looked at the crazy Richard in the light screen and unconsciously loosened his collar with two fingers.


    Every time I see this man or mention his name, Wallace is a little out of control. I wanted to dig a piece of meat from the man immediately, which made him subconsciously touch a scar on the edge of his lips.


    The scar is already very light, so light that it is difficult to detect if you don''t look carefully. But even if no one could see the scar, Wallace knew it was there. This scar was given to him by Richard, and it was also the closest to death in Wallace''s life. If Feilin hadn''t saved him, there might not be Wallace now.


    Therefore, although the scar has healed, the scar in Wallace''s heart still exists.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy." Feilin went to the window, gently raised the curtain with her slender fingers, and looked at the quiet free zone: "I heard that Raffi and Richard drank at the jumping horse bar last night."


    "You mean Richard is a step ahead of me?" said Wallace.


    "I don''t know if it''s right. I just know that soon Gordon left the bar and went to the black silence Temple alone." Feilin took a cold smile from the corner of her mouth: "I always think there''s something hard to think about."


    "Gordon went to find his son Heiyi?" Wallace also lost a smile on his face: "if you say so, Richard and Heiyi may have his idea. These two despicable guys."


    "Maybe, maybe not. Or maybe things are worse than you think."


    "What the hell are you going to say?" Wallace frowned.


    Feilin almost groaned: "I always don''t think this Raphael is the kind of person who will obey. Maybe there will be a fourth edge in this place soon."


    Wallace narrowed his pupils and said, "you mean, he will be like Richard..."


    "It''s not impossible."


    "That''s hard to do." Wallace rubbed his palm and said, "one more Richard is the limit I can tolerate. We need more Raphaels... No, Feilin, go and call the guy kenneo. Maybe we should cut off the wings of the chick before it flies?"


    "I advise you not to do that." Feilin sighed. "Colonel Claus sent a message last night. You shouldn''t have seen it yet?"


    "Colonel Claus?" Wallace frowned. "Didn''t they arrange the so-called public execution tomorrow in the big prison? Why are you free to send me any news at this time?"


    "I heard that the execution day was postponed."


    Wallace opened his private brain. Sure enough, there was an unread message in it. Click on it, but it''s a simple message from krauber. The main idea is that he should not do anything special before the end of the public execution. In short, he should do whatever Wallace wants after this period of time.


    Seeing this message, Wallace whistled, "it seems that Colonel Claus wants our Ruby club to be closed for a while."


    "The silent commandment group and the blood dripping blade should also receive the same news, so I think I''d better not do anything at this time." Feilin said faintly.


    "That''s the only way. Just let that Raphael live for a few more days." Wallace said to her, "go and tell Kenny not to go out and cause trouble for me during this time, especially not to provoke that madman."


    "You can let others talk to him," said Feilin, frowning.


    Wallace sighed, "if someone else, I''m afraid he doesn''t have a long memory."


    "But I hate to see him, especially now," said Feilin, who left the study.


    Wallace''s two main players, in addition to the ash mark of Feilin, there is also a red heart K, who is also kenneo. It was a madman on a par with Richard, but Richard''s madness was mainly manifested in combat, while Kenny''s madness was more manifested in temperament. His temper is unpredictable. He may greet people with a smile one moment ago and kill people the next second.


    If Richard is crazy, Kenny is a mad dog. He has no bottom line and principles, and his psychology is distorted and abnormal. Before he came to sin city, he was a serious paedophile. He liked playing with young girls most, and then killed them cruelly. After coming to the sin city, of course, there are no young girls for him to play for blasphemy, but there are still women.


    At this time of day, Kenny always plays some ugly games with several women in his house. At this time, he will not like to be disturbed. As for the consequence of interrupting, naturally, the head is separated, so Wallace will let Feilin come by herself.


    Kenneo''s house was also in the club. When he opened the door, he heard bursts of crazy cries, which made Feilin frown. She walked coldly straight to Kenny''s bedroom and kicked it away. The room was a scene of obscenity.


    Kennio was another sign when he saw Feilin. Then seeing the woman''s cold eyes fall on his own, Kenyon immediately felt that it was cool there, and the remaining heat disappeared.


    "What are you looking at? Get down if you like. I''ll make you feel good enough!" Kenny said hard.


    Without saying a word, Feilin really lay on the bed, unbuttoned her pants, opened her legs and said, "come on."


    "Shit, don''t you think I dare?" Kenny roared and rushed up.


    He pressed on Feilin, but met each other''s cold eyes. So Kenny seemed to be drenched with cold water and collapsed for the second time in the morning. He cried out in distress, jumped up and roared, "quit, shit. What''s the difference between playing with you and playing with corpses? It''s much more interesting than playing with corpses."


    "Shit, what the hell are you doing here early in the morning? Did you deliberately torture me?"


    Feilin sat up coldly and posed in a very deadly position before saying, "the boss asked me to tell you to keep calm during this time. You''d better stay in the club and don''t go out. This is colonel Claus''s warning. I hope you can remember it with your head."


    After buttoning up the torn shirt, Feilin jumped out of bed and said, "well, don''t bother. Go on."


    When she left the bedroom, suddenly a scream came from inside. Then the door opened, and a woman covered with blood wanted to run out. Feilin Quan didn''t see it. Kenny came out with a grim smile and said, "if you let me stay in this broken place, I will be very bored."


    Feilin gave him a cold look at the door and said, "that''s your business. If one day you suddenly become interested in me, you are welcome to come to me at any time."


    Watching Feilin sneer and leave, Kenny was more angry.


    Looking at the ceiling, he sighed: "what a boring life."


    In the evening, zero came to the jumping horse bar as last night. Since the fight with Richard last night, he is now a celebrity in sin city. As soon as he entered the bar, many guests raised their glasses to salute him. Zero, I found ajeroni in front of the bar. The muscular woman was wiping the cup. Without looking at it, she said, "the old place, the old man and the madman have come."


    Zero stood up, reached out and swept through the bar, "I''ll wrap up the bill tonight."


    The bar was suddenly quiet. Then the men cheered and shouted to ajeroni to serve the wine quickly. The muscle woman said fiercely, "if you want to be so generous, why don''t you buy this place?"


    "Will you sell it?" zero smiled.


    Ajroni signed the sign and couldn''t answer. When you come back, zero has gone.


    A bald man yelled at her, "where''s the wine? Where''s my beer?"


    "Shut up! Get out of here again!" ajeroni roared back before she angrily went to get the beer.


    When the door of the box was opened, Gordon and Richard arrived early. Richard unexpectedly wore a rigorous suit today. Even his messy hair was combed much more neatly than usual. Seeing zero, Richard stared at him strangely. Richard stared at him with the dead fish eye and said, "he''s going to Heiyi tonight. He''s also the first person with weight in the city. I still understand this courtesy."


    "Stop talking nonsense. If someone comes, let''s go." Gordon stood up, knocked on a shelf behind him and said, "I''m old. Who will push it away."


    Zero forward, reach out and pull the shelf open. Behind the shelf, there was a hidden door. When Gordon opened it, it was an inclined channel extending downward. When a few people came to the ground again, they were already in an alley two blocks away from the jumping horse bar. When he came out of the alley, he said, "well, no one is following here."


    "It must be Wallace''s old dog. He should have heard from krauber. Now he only dares to hide in his kennel, but he let some puppies out." Richard laughed.


    Gordon said impatiently, "shut up and go. If Wallace wants to know that you meet black wing, don''t try to hide it from the military."


    Richard shrugged his shoulders without retorting.


    During the day, zero received the news from Gordon. Black wing has agreed to help and is willing to provide protection for testing zero''s strength. As a result, two of the three giants in the city have nothing to do with zero. When zero went to the free zone tonight, he already felt monitored. Naturally, these people could not hide his perception. Therefore, Wallace, who had never appeared, noticed him.


    It''s normal. After all, he had a big fight with Richard last night. It''s strange that he didn''t get noticed. But it''s inappropriate for Wallace to know about meeting Black Wing tonight. He is known as the loyal dog of the military. Once there is any trouble in the city, he will report it immediately. At this critical time, we naturally have to get rid of the eyes and ears sent by Wallace.


    When he came to the black silence temple, Richard frowned: "it makes people feel uncomfortable every time he comes to this ghost place. It''s hard for Heiyi to live here for more than ten years."


    "So you are not black wing, but Richard," Gordon said and pushed open the door of the church.


    The passage in the door was much brighter than last night. The members of the silent commandment separated on both sides and lined up in a welcoming queue. But these guys in dark cloaks and white ceramic masks stood in the shadows on both sides of the channel like ghosts, but there was no warm atmosphere at all. If you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid you will regard them as a shadow and ignore the past.


    All three gates leading to the pain hall have been opened, and the lights in the hall can be seen faintly from here. Gordon said, "come on, black wing is waiting for you."


    The three walked along the passage, and the members of the silent commandment gathered from both sides like a shadow, and then followed them to the pain hall. Richard looked back at these gloomy guys from time to time and said in Gordon''s ear, "aren''t these guys dumb, too?"


    Gordon murmured, "you''d better shut up, or you''ll be mute."


    Probably thinking of some strange abilities of black wing, Richard''s expression became unnatural: "so I hate Black Wing this type of guy most!"


    "He may not necessarily like you," Gordon said coldly.


    In the pain hall, black wing stood in the middle of the hall. He was still dressed in a long white dress with golden tassels, and his dark mask made people unable to see the expression on his face. Only a pair of eyes exposed from behind the mask flashed. When zero stepped into the pain hall, his heart was slightly chilly. There seems to be no abnormality inside and outside the hall, but the pain hall is like another world.


    There is a home court in the hall. The role of the home court seems to be related to the ability of perception. As soon as I entered the hall, zero felt that several detection waves could sweep through his body. These waves can be very obscure. It is difficult for strong people of his level to feel them, or people with slow perception like Richard don''t know the particularity of the hall at all, but instinctively feel uncomfortable.


    Then black wing''s voice sounded directly in zero''s mind: "welcome, guests from the other side."


    Although he is not a person with the ability of perception domain, he has inherited great spiritual power from Hermes and can establish a spiritual barrier in his will to isolate the detection of most perception abilities. Even the spiritual Hongqiao, which acts on communication, must be agreed by zero itself before the other party can establish contact. But Heiyi took this step and printed his voice directly in his mind.


    As everyone knows, while zero was surprised, Heiyi was surprised and inexplicable. He was a high-level in the perception domain as early as more than ten years ago. He has been desperately studying this ability for revenge these years. Even if Heiyi''s ability level has not been improved for more than ten years, his ability and skills are not comparable to those of that year. But even so, if he wants to print his voice in zero will, he still needs to go through layers of obstacles.


    Those spiritual barriers greatly weakened the penetration of his ability, and one of them, which was made of pure spiritual force, almost bounced back his ability. Or black wing started several other abilities in time to help, and finally crossed the barrier. This is because his main purpose is to build a spiritual rainbow bridge. His ability of communication does not attract zero hostile counterattack.


    If it was an attack ability, I''m afraid it would have been completely bounced back by the mental barrier. If this happens to those with high-level abilities in the perception domain, it''s OK. From all kinds of rumors, zero is not a person with this ability.


    Heiyi said sincerely, "you are really an unexpected person."


    "Hey, black wing!" Richard dug his ears and said, "don''t talk in my head. I hate your mysterious style. Also, your old man said our purpose? Let''s start quickly. I can''t wait to see his strength."


    Black Wing looked at a member of the commandment group behind them, and the man came out more and more, and then issued black wing''s voice from his mouth: "Richard, although you are very rude, you can win in frankness, which is much more lovely than Wallace. Since you are not used to my way of communication, let my brother of the commandment group act as my speaker for the time being out of respect."


    "My father told me last night. To be honest, I don''t think it''s necessary to further test. Because I''m sure that the guest in front of me is the man named zero. However, your brain has always been hard to use. It''s estimated that you can''t listen to the explanation. Then let Mr. zero show his strength enough to shut you up according to the original plan."


    Black Wing looked at zero and said through the League member''s mouth, "as for confidentiality, you can rest assured that there will never be any breath leaked out in this hall."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." zero head, inhale, and then the flame of energy began to flow: "then, this is my power. Ninth order power!"

 Chapter 779

    Richard sat down with a depressed face. It was a small room, no more than 100 square meters. The layout is simple. The only praise is that the decoration in the room is normal. Normal things are rare in the black silence temple.


    The square stone bricks have not been polished, and even the rough texture of the surface can be seen. Leave mottled marks in the precipitation of years, as if it was branded with time. On the four gray walls, only the wall facing the gate in the East has a group of reliefs as one of the few decorations in the room. The theme of the reliefs is the very common Virgin Mary. The author of the reliefs depicts the Virgin Mary in detail. In particular, the kind of kindness in the eyebrows and eyes is revealed. Standing in front of the relief, people can feel the benevolent eyes, which makes people calm.


    A square table made of unknown wood is placed in the middle of the room, and the four sides of the table are decorated with a circle of evergreen Teng with hollow carving techniques. There are four porcelain cups on the table, which contain the most common purified water.


    On the four sides of the table, zero, Richard, black wing and Gordon each have a corner. The commandment group member who acted as the spokesman of the black wing stood behind the black wing, which was a personal loudspeaker. Being able to come here shows that black wing has determined the identity of zero. After all, not everyone can enter the meditation room.


    Richard was depressed because when zero showed his strength, he was unwilling to be lonely and aroused his desire to compare with zero. It has to be said that Richard, who even started crazy killing, was full of bright red energy light rolling like magma. But even if Richard reached the peak of his power, his power could not be compared with zero.


    That''s a huge gap in rank. It can''t be made up by some special ability. Richard probably hasn''t lost to one person at the same time in just two days in his life, and he also lost twice, which is too hard for him. So that after Heiyi made them restrain their strength, Richard still looked like he was in a state of trance.


    Gordon couldn''t see it. He reached out and knocked at his desk and said, "OK, don''t look depressed. What''s strange about losing to level 9? Isn''t this expected?"


    Richard stared at him, shook his head and said, "old man, you won''t understand."


    Black Wing coughed and said, "well, Mr. zero''s identity has been determined. Next, it''s time to talk about cooperation. What suggestions does Mr. zero have in this regard?"


    He straightened his body slightly and said, "it''s very simple. Take what you need. I want to save people, Richard wants to be free, and you want a stage to fight Sauron. But we can let these three things go on at the same time."


    "Maybe Mr. zero doesn''t know the situation of sin city, so let''s talk about a key issue before cooperation." black wing said faintly: "Mr. zero, do you know the military configuration of the papal hall on this island?"


    "Know some." zero point head said: "an army of 3000 people, reasonably equipped machine armor forces and heavy firepower including heavy artillery fort. As for the ability, it is not very clear."


    "I''ll add that." Gordon answered, "the troops in the papal hall are mainly ordinary soldiers, and there are few people with abilities. Among them, warden Hiller is level 8 in the mutation domain, belonging to the giants. He can be changed into a giant more than 15 meters tall. In terms of ordinary strategy, he is enough to be equivalent to an army."


    "Then there is the adjutant Colonel Claus, the seventh level of the fighting field. The remaining adjutants with the ability of about four to six levels are the ability configuration of the papal hall on this island."


    From the beginning, realizing what black wing wanted to express, he asked, "what about the powerful in the city of sin?"


    Black Wing nodded and said frankly, "first of all, there are four people in the high-level. I, Richard, Wallace and a woman named Feilin under him. The next level is some good players in the sixth and seventh levels, such as Raymond, who was killed by you. He is one of Richard''s most powerful generals."


    Richard shrugged and said, "it''s not a day or two that Raymond wants to kill me. Anyway, he didn''t die in zero''s hands. Sooner or later, I have to do it myself."


    Heiyi said without hesitation: "in addition to Raymond, sentu in my commandment regiment, Wallace''s Red Heart K kenneo has reached the level of level 7. In addition, there are some level 4 and level 5 ordinary goods."


    "But even so, your strength is still much higher than that of the military. Even if Wallace is on the side of the military, and you and Richard are on the same front. However, in terms of the total strength, the strength of sin city is still above the military..." he said zero: "I see if the military has other secret weapons enough to restrict you. Otherwise, sin city can''t restrict you at all."


    Black Wing nodded: "this is the key issue I want to talk about. At the beginning of the establishment of sin city, the papal hall has considered this matter. In order to prevent the excessive expansion of the power of sin city one day and reach the degree of threatening the military, a defense system called ''peace guard'' has been configured in the military base of Thebes prison early on."


    "Is that a defense system? Is that a strategic weapon designed to kill us?" Richard turned his eyes.


    Gordon explained: "As far as we know, the peace guard has a hundred missiles as a conventional configuration. Once there is a riot in the sin city and the situation can not be cleaned up, the missile will start, and then cover every corner of the sin city to carry out indiscriminate attacks. At that time, the city will no longer exist. No one in the city, whether ordinary people or black wings, will be able to fight I''m lucky enough. "


    Zero silence, the power produced by the coverage bombing of hundreds of missiles, even if it is high-level, it is absolutely difficult to survive if it is in the center of explosion. After all, in a designated area, the intensive bombing of missiles will maximize the superposition of energy to produce great destructive power. Zero asked himself if he ran into such a situation, he could live only if he used the anti gravity field to leave the explosion area one step before the missile attack.


    Otherwise, in the explosion area, he is also in a worrying situation.


    "This is the ultimate and the biggest killing move to contain us. If we can''t solve the problem of peace guard, we can''t take any action at all." black wing paused and said, "but you''re new here. Although you fought with Richard once, it''s not all bad."


    Zero heard that there seemed to be a turning point in Heiyi''s words, and said in a deep voice, "please give me some advice."


    "The peace guard''s control room is located in the military base. Under normal circumstances, it can''t be invaded and destroyed. Richard and I are the only people who can destroy it. But we are all focused on Wallace, and we can''t get in and out of the military base freely, let alone us. As for others, even those guys like Raymond It''s no use going in. A warden Hiller alone is enough to crush him. "


    "Those who can destroy the peace guard are only those who have enough strength like you, but have not let the military find out the details." black wing snapped his fingers on the table in front of him, the wooden board in the center of the table fell into, retracted from both sides, and followed a small photon meter up. The pocket laser around the photon meter ejects rays, which interweave rapidly in the air to form a three-dimensional model.


    Zero squinted. This is the model of Thebes prison, including the military base on the surface. You can almost see everything in this model.


    "I heard that the person you want to save is at the bottom of Thebes prison, where the felons are detained. The control room of the peace guard is also there, and there is one above the military base, but it should be hidden." a row of light sensitive keyboards appear under Heiyi''s fingers. He gently taps on the keyboards, so the three-dimensional model rotates in one direction, It enlarges the structure of the sixth floor. You can see that a red area appears in the green model.


    "What is this?"


    "The peace guard control room should be somewhere in this area." Black Wing Road.


    Zero looked at him with questioning eyes. Heiyi didn''t hide it from him and said, "I heard of the existence of this system when the sin city was built. Then I deliberately made some excuses to determine the location of the control room of this defense system so as to destroy it when necessary. You know, what I''m good at is the ability of sensing domain. It''s easy to scan suspicious areas."


    "It''s a pity that before I found out the exact location, it attracted Hiller''s attention. Hum, he took it seriously and invited me to visit the control room used to cover up in the military base. He really regarded me as a fool." Heiyi said with a little regret: "Unfortunately, after that, shearer adjusted the procedure. For example, Richard and I, even if we killed someone in the city, we would directly deduct the credit point instead of entering Thebes prison. It was announced that it was preferential treatment, in fact, to prevent us from having the opportunity to destroy the control room."


    The zero head said, "it''s much easier. Anyway, I have to go to the sixth floor. Then I can save people and destroy the control room."


    Black Wing looked at Gordon, who sighed, "it''s not that simple."


    The old man loosened his collar and said: "As I said earlier, krauber has summoned several people in the black wing and told them not to make trouble recently. In addition, he also revealed that the military base and Thebes prison will be reconfigured in terms of military strength for the upcoming public execution, and will be closed temporarily during this period, unless there is a special accident. That is to say, even if you kill again in the city, you will only be killed I''ll ask you to go through the formalities at the urban defense office. But even if you are allowed to go to prison, you can stay on the third floor at most. If you want to enter the sixth floor? Yes, fight down, but that will alarm the military in advance. "


    "What about that?" zero frowned. He thought there was a loophole to drill. Now he knew that it was not so easy to drill.


    "We must create a big enough accident to send you in. Only when you can go to the sixth floor can you have the opportunity to save people, destroy the control room of the peace guard and lift the prohibition of the city of sin." black wing leaned forward and crossed his hands and fingers in front of his chest: "to do this, we must find a reasonable fulcrum to change the whole situation."


    "This fulcrum can be found from Wallace''s old dog." Richard smiled: "break his dog legs. He will throw his zero into prison without us doing anything. Moreover, Wallace has a special status in the military. Even at this moment, the military must take into account his face and open up his face."


    "That''s true, but Wallace is notoriously obedient. When you sit in this room, I believe he has given orders to the whole Ruby club to let his people stay in the club honestly." Gordon snorted coldly.


    Zero asked, "what if I killed directly into their nest?"


    "That''s not to send you to prison, but to be executed directly." Heiyi shook his head and said, "we need to create an opportunity for you to kill Wallace''s opponents, which is not the kind of active provocation. Only in this way can you enter the prison instead of walking on the scaffold."


    Zero knows that these three people here are the local snakes of the city of sin. They are more familiar with the rules of the city than themselves, and he is glad that he has good luck. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to save Cinderella if he depends on himself.


    The three of black wing seemed to be thinking. After a while, Richard suddenly said, "I think of a man. He may be a breakthrough in Wallace."


    Black wing also raised his head and said faintly, "Red Heart K, Kenny!"


    Richard smiled: "yes, that''s the guy who owes the slaughter."


    The map model on the table disappeared and was replaced by a close-up of a man''s face. He is Wallace''s Red Heart K kennio, and the black wing is zero, explaining: "Kenny, Wallace''s Red Heart K in the gray and red. Compared with us, he is a real criminal. Killing is just a small thing. The most annoying thing about this guy is playing with his young girl and killing her. He was already a notorious villain before he came to the city of sin. He became even worse after he joined Wallace''s camp. If Wallace is a loyal dog, that''s right This is a mad dog. "


    "If one of Wallace''s men is the easiest to ignore orders, it''s him." Heiyi paused and said, "the only worry is whether Wallace will tighten his collar and leave him in the kennel this time?"


    Richard smiled at the speech: "black wing, I bet you that if this guy doesn''t appear in the tequila bar for three days, you can cut off my head."


    "Tequila bar..." black wing nodded: "since you say so, it should not be wrong."


    "Tequila bar is the largest bar in the free zone and also the concentration of prostitutes. You can find anything there. These women are bought by Sauron from human traffickers everywhere. Of course, they have been strictly selected, so the price of women in tequila bar is also the most expensive. But the most important thing is that there are young women there. And they are in the free zone The only place to find a young woman... "Richard licked his tongue and said," the girl who did it last time is very exciting, because that''s the guy Kenny liked. Unfortunately, the mad dog has been patient since I beat him up a few years ago. I also mean watching him jump out and fight with me, so I can take the opportunity to kill this abnormal guy. "


    Gao dengbai glanced at him and said, "call people abnormal, as if you are normal."


    "At least I won''t kill women and children. In contrast, Lao Tzu is much more noble than him." Richard said calmly.


    He didn''t boast about this. Everyone knows that Richard is crazy, but at least he has the consciousness of being a strong man. Unlike people like Wallace and Kenny, there is no so-called bottom line. Then again, if he has consciousness and dignity, Wallace can''t become a running dog of the military.


    "There is a tequila bar as a hunting ground. I''m not afraid Kenny o doesn''t cheat. Wallace has always adhered to the habit of going to bed early every night. During this time, Kenny o can''t stand loneliness and runs to the bar. Then let me add some bait to him." black wing looked at his spokesman behind him, who nodded, took out a silver bell and shook it.


    A moment later, a member of the commandment group came in. Heiyi said through the spokesperson: "go and tell Baggins of tequila and let him spread the news. He said that there will be 17-year-old and 8-year-old top prostitutes in these two days. As for what to do, let him find a way."


    The man immediately nodded and left, looked into his eyes and said in his heart. Black Wing seemed to keep a low profile, but his inside information was beyond Richard''s reach. Since Richard and kennio can spend in the place, the bar itself is neutral, but black wing still has influence on it, which is unusual.


    "Well, the bait has been released, and the next thing is much simpler." Heiyi said here with a rare smile on his lips.


    "Suffocated!"


    A huge voice sounded in the living room. Kenny gasped like a bull in love. He smashed out a small half bottle of brandy with a bottle of wine, leaving a splash of wine stain on the wall, which made the other two men show fear. Everyone knows that Kenny is extremely unstable now, and once he loses control of his mood, it is no longer normal to kill anyone at will What happened.


    None of them wanted to be the unlucky guy, but they couldn''t stop Kenny from getting angry. No wonder the life in sin city was depressing and monotonous, and only at night. But since Claus issued the restriction order, Wallace wouldn''t allow Kenny to leave the club for fear that he would go crazy and cause trouble. But it undoubtedly killed Kenny. For him, it didn''t matter A woman without wine is not life!


    At this time, a sneaky man came in, and Kenny was sulking. When he saw him, he showed a row of white teeth, walked over and put it on his shoulder and said: "Oh, isn''t this little modi? Come on, how about we play a game? If you can amuse me, I''ll give you a thousand credit points. If not, I suddenly want to see your beating heart. I think you must be happy to let me visit it?"


    The man named modi immediately turned pale and said with a forced smile, "boss Kenny, I just heard something."


    "Fart!"


    Looking at Kenny''s appearance, it''s possible to kill himself at any time. Modi dared to sell off and said at the fastest speed: "I just heard that old Baggins has a best chick, a real chick, only 18 years old!"


    Kenny''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 780

    Tequila bar, located on a street in the north of the free zone, occupies nearly half of the block and is the largest building in the whole free zone. It''s called a bar, but it''s actually a multifunctional entertainment place. Baggins, the owner of tequila bar, often says, "I''m afraid you don''t have money to spend. Don''t be afraid we don''t have anything for you to spend."


    Indeed, you can find the best wine, the best woman in the tequila bar. As long as you have money, you can enjoy imperial service in the bar. In contrast, it is naturally a high cost. Every service in tequila bar is about 20% higher than that in other places. But even so, the bar is still full every night, and there are even people fighting for a seat.


    But no matter who the guest is, Baggins has a rule that he can''t fight in the bar. If you want to play, you can go outside and have a good time. This is also an unwritten rule of many stores, but few can have the strength to maintain their subscription rules like Baggins. On the surface, the tequila bar employs a group of thugs, regardless of the level of ability. But in fact, Baggins and the three giants have inextricably linked relations with the military to maintain this neutral situation.


    As a result, the tequila bar has become an invisible shelter. No matter what trouble you make outside, as long as you have a way to hide in the bar, you can often avoid a temporary disaster.


    In this way, the tequila bar has remained in the free zone of sin city for more than ten years.


    That night, the bar was still brightly lit as usual. On the giant street facing the street, the plasma electronic board repeatedly plays the advertisement of a sexy blonde and tequila bar. In the floor to floor window on the second floor, various types of * * put people''s bloody shapes from time to time, thus attracting past guests.


    People came and went in the street. Many people who stopped to watch pointed to a window in the middle of the second floor, in which stood a girl. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, she looks beautiful, and her bare body shows her newly developed figure. The girl wears a collar around her neck, just like a pet. She didn''t pose like other women, but her young body itself is the best advertisement.


    This is a new prostitute grandly promoted by tequila bar tonight. Baggins will hold an auction at the bar at 9 o''clock tonight. The commodity to be auctioned is the girl''s first night. The news has come out of the bar. The reserve price of the auction is 2999 credit points. This price alone has brushed down a large number of people who are determined but unable. You know, this price can make the most beautiful woman in the bar serve for one night. But now, it is just a starting point.


    At 8:30, several locomotives turned in from the other side of the street and stopped in front of the bar. The bodyguards in charge of the gate were just about to drive away when they suddenly saw the man headed by him with a 180 degree turn in his attitude. Because that man is Wallace''s man, but also because he is Kenny. The moody Red Heart K was not something they could afford to offend, so they came forward one after another.


    "Let''s go!" with a laugh, Kenny led some people into the bar.


    There are more than a dozen * * dancing on the bar dance floor, and some crazy sprinklers are shouting by the dance floor. Some people even run to the dance floor impatiently, hold the dancer in their arms and drag it down. Of course, they are eager to do good deeds. The ballroom is the place where the bar is used to greet ordinary guests. It has the largest area and the most common nature.


    Behind the ballroom are some boxes, which can be used by VIP customers of the bar. Each box is equipped with a woman who can provide any type of service for guests. If necessary, you can also ask the bar for more women at an additional cost.


    The first half of the second floor is the casino, where there are a variety of gambling projects. Just to enter the casino, the requirements are more strict. You must transfer 5000 credit points to the exclusive personal account of the bar at one time. After that, your gambling money and even wine tips in the casino will be automatically deducted from this account. Once they are cleared and do not continue to recharge, they will be invited out of the casino.


    But when it comes to the real embodiment of class nature, it is the second half of the second floor. It''s an auction house. It doesn''t open every day. Sometimes Baggins will get some rare goods, such as old-fashioned wine, or peerless beauty, and will hold an auction. If you want to enter the auction, you must transfer 10000 yuan as a deposit, and then you need to pay an additional 15% of the final transaction price of the goods as a handling fee.


    Therefore, those who can enter the auction house are people with high prestige in the city.


    Tonight, the girl who set a new high bar price will be auctioned here. It is still half an hour before the auction. The auction house is being arranged and temporarily closed. Kennio had to go to the casino first to pass the time. He had 10000 credit points in his private account in the tequila bar all year round, so he was a big guest for the bar.


    As soon as he entered the hall of the casino, a woman with millet hair behind her head and sexy clothes came over and said, "isn''t this Mr. Kenny? You haven''t been here for two days. I thought you couldn''t see you tonight."


    Kenny laughed, reached out and pinched the woman''s ass and said, "I heard that old Baggins had an interesting auction tonight, so I came here."


    "It''s just a little girl. I don''t know what your men are thinking. A teenage girl, how can we be good." the woman deliberately wiped Kenny''s arm with her round chest and said sadly.


    Kenneo looked at the deep gully in front of his chest and said, "I know you are coquettish, but sometimes you have to change your taste, don''t you? Although vodka is good, it will numb your tongue if you drink too much, and it''s good to change red wine occasionally."


    "Suit yourself, but now that you''re here, please hold me up for a while before the auction. Otherwise, I can''t tell boss Baggins."


    "No problem."


    This woman is one of the twelve managers in the casino. Each manager has his own area. Their income is directly proportional to the profit of the region. Usually, if they are ordinary guests, they don''t have to entertain them in person. Only big guests like Kenny can have such special treatment. They are not prostitutes, but they can also serve guests when needed. Of course, guests spend much more on them than ordinary prostitutes.


    This is Baggins'' business approach. As long as you have money, you can buy anything you want here.


    Just standing at a gambling table, a series of exclamations came from behind. Kenny looked over and surrounded a lot of people in front of the Russian turntable. A sexy blonde suddenly jumped onto the wine table, danced a short erotic dance in front of everyone, and then fell down again. He bit a red chip from the table and put it in front of a handsome man.


    In an ambiguous gesture, he put the chips in the man''s coat pocket. Then he jumped off the gambling table and rubbed against the man''s body. Her eyes were blurred and her action was sexy, which attracted a burst of coaxing from the gamblers next to her. Finally, the man smiled and said, "give me another 3000 chips for the wonderful performance of the beautiful Miss Laura."


    At his announcement, the woman named Laura screamed and kissed the man. The gambler next to him made a voice of admiration, which made Kenny look puzzled. The woman next to him said jealously, "Laura''s bitch is really lucky to win such a big guest tonight."


    "Who is he?" Kenny asked casually and exchanged two thousand chips.


    "That man''s name is Raphael. He fought with crazy Richard a few days ago. I can''t see that he doesn''t look very strong and can even tie with Richard. Laura''s bitch must climb into someone''s bed at night. I don''t know if he is as powerful in bed as in the fighting field." the woman bit her lip.


    Kenny looked in his eyes and snorted unhappily.


    The woman recovered and hurriedly opened the topic: "to say that Lord Rafael is really generous. Tonight, the labor next to him flattered:" I didn''t expect that Mr. Rafael is still a lover of art collection. "


    But Rafael laughed and said, "don''t be kidding. I only know three things. That is fighting, women and wine."


    "Then why did you buy this painting?" asked another woman.


    Raphael smiled and said, "that''s for you!"


    The three women immediately sent countless words of praise.


    As the auction went on, Raphael took another bottle of old-age wine and one or two scattered goods. But these things had cost him 12000 credit points. The more he spent, the more enthusiastic the three women around him. He almost took off his clothes and threw them all on Raphael.


    After shooting a medieval Musketeer''s long gun, the auctioneer took a deep breath: "distinguished guests, please allow me to introduce the last commodity at the end of tonight. It is a beautiful outer island girl... Yura!"


    The lights on the auction table suddenly whirled, and in the process of continuous crisscross of light and darkness, the rear curtain opened. The girl who was previously displayed in the window on the second floor has now been moved to the auction table together with the window. The girl in the window lowered her head, held her chest with both hands, clamped her legs, and tried her best to cover up her privacy. But under the bright magnesium light, there is no trace She could not hide it, but aroused the desire of the guests at the meeting.


    The auctioneer said: "this beautiful outer island girl has just turned 18 this year. We have removed all the abnormal tissues for her by means of genetic repair and slightly strengthened her body. Although she is so weak, she can withstand the most violent impact. When you enjoy her, you will find her toughness is so amazing."


    "More importantly, she is still a virgin. Yes, you heard right. She is still a virgin. Think about it. When she euphemistically rejoices under you and begges you to stop the expedition, you will have a sense of achievement you have never experienced in your life. After you enjoy it, when you are tired, you can sell it back to our store at any time. In this way, there will be no guests who have photographed her Any worries. "


    "What are you waiting for? Now I announce that the auction has started. The starting price of Yura is..."


    Before the auctioneer announced, Kenny rushed out: "ten thousand! I''ll give ten thousand!"


    The auction house was quiet at first, and then all the bidders began to talk. It is true that Yura is very attractive, but it is too extravagant to buy a girl who can only be used as a * * with 10000. However, considering some special interests of kenneo, his feat is justified.


    "Quiet, quiet." the photographer began to count down: "ten thousand, for the first time. Is there anyone else who offers any higher price?"


    "Ten thousand, the second time."


    Kennio''s eyes became hot when he looked at the girl. In his opinion, the girl on the outer island was readily available. But just as the auctioneer was about to shout "the third time", he stretched out an arm in front of Kenny, and then a flat voice sounded, "I''ll give fifteen thousand."


    Raphael!


    Kennio couldn''t help roaring, "dare you rob me?"


    Zero, disguised as Rafael, turned around and said with a cold smile, "you''re really kidding. I''m not robbing, I''m actually shooting. This is an auction. The goods are naturally obtained by the higher price. If you can''t get a higher price than me, get out of here!"


    "You!" Kenny almost had to do it. Fortunately, he knew where it was and endured it. Clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll pay 20000!"


    The new high price made a burst of enthusiastic remarks at the venue. Unexpectedly, zero raised his hand and said, "twenty-five thousand."


    "Shit, did you do it on purpose!" cried Kenny wildly.


    "That''s the same sentence. If you can''t afford money, go away." zero responded coldly.


    Kenny clenched his fist like an angry bull. He stared at the girl on the auction table, his teeth clenching. When the auctioneer offered for the second time, he shouted, "I''ll give 30000!"


    But before the voice fell, zero called out a number that made him despair: "50000!"


    "Crazy, crazy..."


    I don''t know who shouted, but it was recognized by most people. 50000 credit points, which is a figure that ordinary residents may not be able to earn in their life, but now it is used by Raphael to buy a girl. Even if the girl''s role in bed is wonderful, many people don''t think it''s worth the price. Kennio naturally knows that according to his original budget, there are more than 10000 credit points, which is to avoid frequent price competition with others.


    But now Raphael is offering five times his budget. Kenny is sometimes crazy, but no matter how crazy he is, he is not crazy enough to spend half his property to buy a woman.


    The sentence "go away if you can''t afford money" kept repeating in Kenny''s mind, which reminded him of Richard. Richard trampled on his self-esteem with his fist, but now zero is repeating the same thing. The difference is that it uses another method.


    "But you''re not Richard!" Kenny whispered.


    He stood up, gave a hard look, and then turned away. Behind him, the photographer decided that Yura would become zero private property from this moment on.


    This hammer is like knocking in Kenny''s heart.


    Kenny''s eyes were red with blood.


    I''ll kill you, Raphael! He roared in his heart.

 Chapter 781

    Scared?


    Zero looked at the girl who was shivering on the corner of the bed. She was so afraid, but she couldn''t help crying out. But at a glance, you can see that the muscles all over her are trembling, which is a shudder from the depths of her soul.


    After she was auctioned at a high price of 50000 at the auction, the staff of the venue organizer sent her to the room of the hotel designated by zero. The hotel is located on another street on the left side of the tequila bar. It is equivalent to a clock hotel. The charge is calculated at 20 credit points per hour. It''s not expensive, but it''s not cheap. It can only be regarded as moderate.


    The girl Yola also owes a shameful dress. After zero marking out her credit point, she returns to the room and sees such a picture. With a low sigh, he took off his cloak and put it on the girl. Feeling the cloak with zero temperature, Yura raised her head unexpectedly, and her green eyes showed incredible light.


    Since she was trafficked here, she has known her next fate and is ready for everything. But she never imagined it would be like this.


    Isn''t this man in a hurry to possess himself? Think about it. He has become his private property. He doesn''t play whenever he wants. But why are his eyes so clear, like the water waves reflected in the well at home?


    When zero sat on the bed, Yola bounced up like an electric shock, and her cloak immediately fell down. Suddenly, the spring burst out again. She squatted down quickly, wrapped herself tightly in her cloak, and lowered her head like an ostrich.


    "I''m sorry to involve you for some reason." zero soft said, "but I promise I''ll have you sent home when things are over here. Is your home on the outer island?"


    "Back... Home?" Yola looked up and could hardly believe her ears.


    "Yes. Is there a problem?"


    Yola shook her head quickly, but as she did, her eyes filled with sadness. She lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "home is gone... Those people have killed all my relatives. Yura, there is no home."


    She didn''t cry, but she seemed to hear the girl''s heart crying. He held out his hand, took Yura''s hand and said, "isn''t it easy?"


    Yola looked up again, puzzled.


    "It''s not easy to watch everyone die but survive. Isn''t it?"


    Zero''s words seemed to touch a place in her heart. Yura burst into tears and finally couldn''t help crying. Zero just accompanied her quietly without talking. When Yola''s crying stopped, he said with a sigh: "I don''t know who my relatives are, but I also have friends and close partners. We have experienced a lot together. In this process, many people left me. They died on the battlefield and paved the way for me with their own blood. I feel as sad as you when I think of them. However, the living have a responsibility."


    "That responsibility is to live hard and realize their dreams instead of the dead. In this way, they won''t die meaninglessly." the corner of the snack took a smile: "I think so. Of course, I can''t ask you to be like me. But at least, try to live!"


    Yura''s dead gray eyes gradually glowed with a trace of vitality.


    "Since you have no home, I''ll take you to a place after you leave here. There, you will start over. You will make new friends, find people who love you, and finally, you will have your family again!"


    "Leave?" Yura hesitated. "Can I really leave here?"


    "Of course, as long as I can''t die." zero said, "but we have to stay here. Maybe a rude guy will break in later. But don''t be afraid. I promise no one will hurt your hair."


    "Rude man..." Yola shivered. She remembered the man bidding with her "master" at the auction. Yola couldn''t forget his eyes, which were full of beast like desire.


    If he had bought himself at that time, Yola could not believe her future.


    "Damn it!" kennio couldn''t help gripping the glass. The glass burst to pieces, and the cold liquid sprayed everywhere.


    Kenny looked at her in disgust, threw off the cup residue and left the box. Outside the box, several men he brought were drinking. When he saw Kenny coming out, they immediately surrounded him. Kenny waved and said, "I''m in a bad mood. Don''t bother me."


    "Boss, isn''t it a woman? Just grab it." one of the men said.


    Several other people winked at him, and he knew it was going to be bad. But it was too late. Kennio suddenly punched him in the lower abdomen, which made him vomit blood. Kennio grabbed his hair and shouted, "do you think I dare not? Shit, do you all think I can''t do that Raphael?"


    Kenny Auburn is not a broad-minded man, and zero return has trampled his self-esteem to the ground. Now it is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire to say this to his men. Kenny just feels that there is a fire in his chest. If he doesn''t vent it, he will explode.


    He turned and shouted, "look, now, I''ll rob people!"


    "Wait... Wait!" a man with multiple lip rings shouted, "boss, Lord Feilin said, you can..."


    "Shut up!" Kenny turned and shouted, "let that bitch go to hell!"


    Watching Kenny leave angrily, the lip ring man shouted, "you follow up and look at the boss. I''ll inform Lord Feilin."


    Several people answered and just about to leave, the waiter of the bar came up with a smile and said, "ladies and gentlemen, Mr. kenneo''s box fee has not been paid. Have you paid this bill?"


    The lip ring man angrily said, "get out of here. I''m afraid our boss will run away?"


    The waiter put it away with a smile and sneered, "did you come out for the first day? Don''t you know that tequila bars never charge?"


    Lip Ring man saved his anger and forgot that this is not an ordinary bar. He winked at the others, then put on a smile and pulled the waiter away. Seeing him leaving the waiter, the others hurried away from other places. But with such a delay, Kenny had long disappeared. They had to go back to the ruby club and tell Feilin the situation.


    In the hotel room, zero closed his eyes and didn''t know whether he was asleep. Looking at him, Yura was still a little afraid and could not imagine her future fate. At this time, zero opened his eyes and said softly, "no matter what happens later, just sit there and don''t move. That rude guy is coming."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the room was kicked to pieces. A broken board nailed to Yura like a bullet, and the zero figure flashed in front of Yura. Then he clapped his hand on the board, and Yola saw a good board, which was safely broken into countless pieces of wood silk and fell on the floor one after another.


    With the sound of heavy footsteps, the man participating in the auction came into the room with red eyes and full of wine.


    "Kenny," said zero faintly.


    Kennio was stunned when he saw the neatly dressed zero, and then laughed: "I bought a girl at such a big price, but I didn''t do anything. Hey, don''t you think you can''t do that? If you can''t, just give the girl to me."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s slower than I expected," he said calmly


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Kenny could not figure out the situation, he saw zero forward, raised his foot and kicked his chest. His whole movement was very clear, but he knew that Kenny still couldn''t react when he kicked zero on his chest.


    The scenery goes backwards!


    With a loud noise, Kenny was kicked from the room to the corridor like a shell. The loud noise startled the nearby tenants, who all got out of the room. Zero walked out of the room without delay, and then said in a voice that everyone could hear: "did Wallace''s men produce such goods? You should go away if you can''t raise the price at the auction. Now you want to rob? Mr. kenneo, you''re not afraid to lose the face of your master?"


    "Oh, yes. I heard that Wallace is a loyal dog of the military. Of course, a dog''s subordinate is also a dog, that''s no wonder..." zero smiled and burst out vicious words from his mouth: "a dog, of course, doesn''t know what rules are."


    These words were carefully arranged for him by Gordon, and were entirely aimed at Kenny, whose self-esteem was extremely fragile. Sure enough, Kenny''s skin was a burst of wine red, and his whole body energy was rising. Although it can''t reach the level of energy flame overflow of the eighth order, it can also make people feel the invisible hot air around him.


    "Raphael!" Kenny shouted, "even if you don''t hand over people today, I''ll kill you!"


    "Barking really loud." pocket fingers dug their ears, further stimulating each other.


    Finally, Kenny couldn''t help it. He leaned forward and hit zero on the cheek with a powerful hook.


    Hit?


    Even kennio was a little surprised. Zero gave him a fierce punch and made his head swing violently. But a moment later, he turned his head, gently wiped a thread of blood from the corners of his mouth with his hand, and said contemptuously, "it seems that your strength has been spent on women. Is this degree of attack going to itch with me?"


    "Asshole!" in his rage, Kenny raised his fist and hit again.


    Zero also shrunk his arms and waved his fist. However, when he saw that he was going to collide with Kenny, his fist suddenly coagulated. Then he took several residual shadows with him and hit Kenny''s iron fist in an instant.


    Kenny''s pupils dilated, and the corners of his eyes were covered with blood. There was a storm in his heart. At the moment when the zero fist hit, he could clearly feel several great forces from the zero fist. Each Juli beat together like a wave, and finally merged into a huge wave, shooting at him like a tsunami. In contrast, kennio''s punch was like a tiny boat on the sea. Under the fist power of zero tsunami, he was instantly crushed to pieces!


    Pop, pop, pop!


    A series of dense explosions sounded, and Kenny kept trembling. Every time the body shakes, an inch of bone in the arm explodes into powder. When his shoulder shook, one of Kenny''s arms hung down feebly. He finally realized that it was wrong. How could a seventh order Raphael destroy his arm in an instant?


    Thinking of the scene of zero clothes and neat clothes, as if waiting for him to come, Kenny suddenly thought, is this a trap?


    "What the hell are you..." he opened his mouth and wanted to ask.


    Zero has clasped his face with one hand and casually covered his mouth. The other hand was like a machine gun, sending out intensive boxing and beating on Kenny''s chest and abdomen, and the numbing explosion echoed in the corridor. All tenants looked at Kenny, who was as tall as a bear, but now they were playing with zero pressure like a child, and all felt numb on their scalp.


    When Feilin received the news, she found out which hotel she stayed in and arrived with her hands. Before rushing into the hotel, I heard a crashing sound above the hotel, but a wall was blown to pieces. Feilin narrowed her eyes and saw a tall figure fall down in the debris. She slipped back, and the man had hit the ground motionless.


    Feilin gasped as she saw the man''s face.


    It was Kenny who lay on the ground, but he had become a body. His right arm is badly deformed and his bones should be broken. There are concave fist marks on the chest and abdomen. If you want to leave such a clear fist mark on the human body, Feilin knows what kind of force can cause such a result. Even if Kenny was as strong as a bear, he would have been killed by such countless iron fists.


    "Surround the hotel. I can''t fly out if I want a fly!" said Feilin coldly.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and touching her back. There was her most commonly used weapon, the sickle. Usually, you can disassemble the long handle stick and crescent sickle. The stick and sickle can also be used with both hands. But when combined into a sickle, that''s Feilin''s signature weapon. But now, the weapon didn''t give her peace of mind. Even if she touched the cold body of the long handle stick, she still felt her throat dry.


    At this time, two people came out of the hotel. Filin''s pupils are tiny. The man in front is Rafael, who is in the limelight recently. His white hair is really conspicuous. Behind him was a slender girl. Only the small leg cutting line exposed from under the cloak was enough to make people crazy. As soon as she appeared, Feilin obviously felt that her subordinate''s breathing was two points heavier.


    Zero protected Yura behind him and looked at Feilin coldly. In his eyes, although there were many people in the street, there was only one filin to pay attention to. The other members of the ruby club are just dispensable miscellaneous fish.


    "Raphael?"


    "It''s me."


    "Did you kill Kenny?" Feilin asked knowingly.


    Zero head, generous recognition.


    "Well, do you know who he is?"


    "There''s a mad dog under Wallace," zero replied.


    "Anyway, he is under Lord Wallace''s command. If you kill him like this, I''m afraid you need to explain to your Lord!"


    "Explain?" zero sent out a burst of arrogant laughter and pointed to kenneo''s body and said: "Go and find out what''s going on before you scold me. Wallace didn''t take good care of his mad dog. He couldn''t afford to bid higher than me at the auction. Afterwards, he came to rob people. I want to ask Miss Feilin, if you encounter such a situation, will you give people your hands?"


    "But you don''t have to kill him?" Feilin frowned and said, "do you know me?"


    "Who doesn''t know the gray and red under Wallace." zero sneered: "as for why I killed him? I''m sorry, I haven''t let people fist each other, but I''m still in the habit of stretching my neck for people to beat. He will die. I can only say that he overestimates his strength."


    "Well, now I''ll give you a choice." Feilin stared at zero. "Are you going to go back to the club with me to explain it to adults? Or should we take you and take you back. Choose one."


    Zero put up two fingers, smiled and said, "I choose the second one. Whoever dares to do it will end up like Kenny."


    With that, he waved. A strong energy jet popped up from his fingertips. The energy jet pulled a crack on the ground and separated zero and Feilin. Zero said, "take this line as the boundary, those who cross the boundary, kill!"


    He spoke murderously, and Kenny''s body was in front of him, which frightened the arrogant club members in ordinary days. Feilin had a headache in her eyes. She is now difficult to ride a tiger. Judging from the fact that she killed Kenny zero, this man is not so easy to win. Even she is not very sure, but the problem now is that zero is already The light is slapping Wallace. If you don''t take the zero back tonight, Wallace won''t know where to put his face in the future.


    In this case, there was no buffer space for both sides. Feilin had to bite her teeth and make a gesture: "go!"

 Chapter 782

    Feilin''s order could not be refused. As soon as the word was out, the club members surrounding the hotel came forward cautiously. There were thirty or forty people who came with Feilin this time. As soon as they crowded into the not spacious street, they blocked the streets in front of and behind the hotel. Some also climbed the buildings on both sides and occupied the commanding heights. Those men were all firemen of the club, each carrying a machine gun that should have been controlled.


    The members of the club dyed their hair in all colors, wore Hippie leather clothes and trousers, and basically wore lip rings and earrings on their lips and ears. This is the style of the club. It is as easy to distinguish them from ordinary residents as the blood dripping blade''s head scarf with dagger pattern and the silent commandment''s white ceramic mask.


    At this time, a short man took out a dagger, gave a vicious kiss on his lips, and then screamed and rushed to zero. His speed is not slow, at least four levels of agility, and a distance of more than ten meters between zero. The latter raised his hand as he crossed the zero line. The speed of zero is so slow that everyone thinks he has no time to parry or fight back before the dwarf hands over his knife.


    However, the palm of zero will leave a clear shadow in the air. In this way, he pulled out a series of residual shadows and pointed to the dwarf. The dwarf then handed out the dagger and wiped it to zero''s throat. But before the blade touched zero''s neck, the hand with the residual shadow gently pointed at his chest. The dwarf''s whole body shook wildly. He heard something burst in his body, and then the picture in front of him became blurred. He lost all his strength in an instant.


    The knife is only a millimetre away from the throat of zero, but now it has become a natural moat.


    In the eyes of others, the leather coat behind the dwarf suddenly burst to pieces, then a blood line popped up, and then looked up to the sky and died.


    But the dwarf''s death did not scare them away, but aroused the ferocity in the bones of these people. So the members of the club screamed and attacked. He picked up the dwarf''s dagger with zero hands and threw it without looking at it. Therefore, the gunman on the other side of the street widened his eyes, looked at the dagger deep into his chest and exposed only the handle, and then screamed and fell down.


    At this time, the sound of machine gun sounded, and zero happened to catch a man in front of himself and Yura. The companion''s strafe turned the man into a hornet''s nest. Zero casually took a pistol out of his waist, shot at random, and knocked over several gunmen on the opposite building. Then he kicked another bald man who rushed up, overthrew several big men in front of him, pulled Yura back violently, and flashed back under the eaves of the hotel. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and shot several more shots. Suddenly, several screams came from the gun, and several gunmen who touched the hotel to shoot black guns fell into the street.


    In this way, the Gunners in the club were eliminated. Yola on one side opened her eyes wide, and her zero action was unhurried. She even shot without aiming, but was shot. In her impression, the best hunter in the village was eighteen thousand miles worse than zero.


    After a few more shots, the magazine of the pistol had been emptied and zero was thrown out. The pistol without bullets was still embedded in the chest of a red haired man and made him fall straight. At this meeting, the people of the club have already killed red eyes. Whether they can handle it or not, they all screamed and rushed up. Zero looked at Feilin and his lips moved. Then he leaned forward, turned into a dark shadow and rushed into the crowd of the club.


    When they came back, five or six men flew out upside down, and when they fell to the ground, they were already bodies. There was a slight and imperceptible wound on their throats, but it was so deep that it had cut off their arteries. Seeing such a scene, phenanthrene trembled all over. Of course she knew what zero had just said. He said, "if you don''t do it, more people will die."


    Feilin knew that what he said was true. The man named Raphael had more skills and strength than she could imagine. If it goes on like this, the ruby club will lose its vitality overnight!


    Zero waved and chopped a man with a large tattoo on his face. His hand was like the knife he had broken, and his breath was unparalleled. He was injured when he touched it and died when he met it. However, in just a few minutes, most of the people in the club have fallen. With the gunmen just killed, more than 30 people have died in the hands of zero.


    Finally, Feilin couldn''t help screaming, "stop! Get back."


    When the remaining ten or so people were unwilling to return, Feilin leaned forward and waved her left hand at an invisible speed. Immediately, a sharp howl sounded in the air. But the long handle stick and the crescent sickle pinned behind her waist have been removed, and it is the crescent sickle that is thrown out to her. The sickle shaped like a crescent moon is rotating rapidly in the air and cutting to zero in a mysterious arc.


    However, when zero thought that the goal of the crescent sickle was himself, the sickle suddenly turned a corner and went to Yura instead!


    Zero slight color change. Feilin played very beautifully. She took advantage of the small group of energy attached to the sickle when it flew. It suddenly appeared after a delay for a period of time, thus changing the flight path of the sickle and being amazing. Zero''s right hand suddenly disappeared in the air. When he reappeared, he had firmly held the handle in the middle of the crescent sickle.


    The tip of the sickle was less than an inch from Yola''s left eye. Yola couldn''t help but soften her feet and immediately sat down on the ground.


    At the moment when she had to save Yura, Feilin, who had the upper hand, wouldn''t let go. The long handle staff turned into a rolling shadow in her hand and wrapped the zero in the twinkling of an eye. Feilin''s stick is violent and rough, which is far from her own image. The stick carries a mass of vibrating energy. If it is hit, even the steel will be deformed.


    Zero showed a set of very delicate fighting movements and kept it watertight under Feilin''s crazy attack. What''s rare is that the energy and shock wave overflowing when they fought, and they don''t know what means they were used, but they didn''t affect Yura, an ordinary man behind them.


    In a fierce fight, zero seized an opportunity. The palm of the hand is like a knife cut on the long stick handed over by Feilin. The hand knife is right in the middle of the stick body. The power like a mountain makes the long stick sink and almost want to get rid of it. Taking advantage of this opportunity, zero one shoulder bumped Feilin out. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, the crescent sickle in his hand chased Feilin like a shadow.


    Feilin groaned, handed out the long stick, and the end of the stick trembled constantly. With each tremor, an energy jet pops up to eliminate the energy attached to the crescent sickle. After the long stick bounced for more than ten times, the energy added to it that would delay the explosion was immediately neutralized by Feilin. At this time, the long stick was changed to pick. The crescent sickle flew up. Feilin pressed a dark key on the stick body. When the front end of the long stick popped up, it joined the crescent sickle in the air to form a cross sickle!


    The cross sickle is connected with the handle by a slender black chain. It can''t be seen at night if you don''t look carefully. As soon as Feilin pressed down, the cross sickle pulled out a scream like a giant beast and cut obliquely towards zero.


    Zero one pulled up Yula behind him, and when they pointed their toes, they flashed away like sliding on the ice. The cross sickle swept obliquely through the eaves, columns and doors of the hotel, and finally did not enter the lobby. As soon as Feilin pulled her hand, the sickle shot out of the hotel with debris. At this time, a series of objects burst in the hotel, and then in the roar, the small half of the building tilted with the crack swept by the sickle as the boundary! Collapse!


    For a moment, the guests in the hotel jumped like chickens and dogs. Many people were pressed under the broken stones and trees, and immediately screamed. Feilin, the culprit, turns a blind eye. Now her goal is only zero and one. How can she care about the life and death of others.


    After retracting the scythe and reconnecting with the handle, Feilin covered it again with a small step. The scythe became extremely flexible in her hand, sometimes cutting high like a mountain axe, and sometimes rotating like a wheel in her hand. Her attack rhythm is unpredictable, and the sickle can be light or heavy. As long as an opponent doesn''t cope well, it is a pattern of death and defeat.


    Under such an offensive, zero seems to be under the wind. He has been evasive, occasionally blocking defense, but he has completely lost his ability to counter attack. In this case, in the eyes of the club members, naturally everyone shouted to make a strong momentum. But Feilin knows that zero is not impossible to fight back. Otherwise, the smile on his mouth would not be so eye-catching.


    "I have to admit that you are much better than the guy named Kenny. However, changing the battle rhythm frequently will be a great burden on the body?" zero dew made Feilin feel a rather hateful smile: "look, you''ve begun to breathe."


    While maintaining a high frequency of attacks, Feilin reluctantly said, "just kill you before I fall."


    "Is it that simple? It''s really a good tactic to confuse the opponent by constantly changing the weight and then choose the opportunity to kill. But in this way, the physical energy will be consumed much faster than the simple battle rhythm. Moreover, it''s easy to have flaws, like this..." zero smiled, stretched out his hand and probed into the gray light from the cross sickle dance.


    Feilin screamed and retreated violently.


    Zero eyes cold flash: "now you want to go? It''s too late!"


    So in the eyes of the members of the club, the situation suddenly reversed. For some reason, Feilin suddenly retreated under the main attack. And zero followed him with the tail. He was very fast and caught up with Feilin in the twinkling of an eye. Then there was a dense explosion, and then the two suddenly closed and separated.


    Zero returned to Yura with a smile on his face and blood dripping on his right hand. The blood line meandered down from the fingertips to the ground. Looking at Feilin again, it seemed that she had no injury to her whole body, but in the twinkling of an eye, she ejected a blood mist from her right shoulder, chest and left arm. The man staggered to the ground and fell, but the sickle was on the ground in time, so that she just half knelt on the ground.


    When she looked at zero, phenanthrene''s eyes were full of fear.


    Just now, the sudden zero shot can be called excellent in the grasp of the opportunity. The moment he shot, it was the moment when Feilin changed from light to heavy, just pressed on the node where she changed the attack rhythm. It can be seen that zero has been avoiding and passive defense just to find out her details. Otherwise, how can we achieve such divine accuracy?


    Next, the attack rhythm was disturbed, and zero''s hands launched a series of fierce and fast attacks like his knife. Feilin blocked him hundreds of times in a short moment, only one of which succeeded in counterattack, and the others were passive defense. Even so, she still hurt many parts of him. Obviously, Feilin is still inferior in speed.


    "Do you want to continue?" zero asked with a smile, his eyes full of mockery.


    The other injuries on Feilin''s body were just a zero cross cut on her chest. Her shirt cracked and hung down, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. If she hadn''t pressed her hand, the bimodal peaks in front of her chest would be ready to come out. If she wants to continue fighting, she will have to fight naked. Although she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, at least she is also under Wallace, and Wallace is a very face person.


    If Feilin fought with such a embarrassed attitude, Wallace would be ashamed even if she won afterwards. Therefore, Feilin stood up, showed a charming smile and said, "if you want to see my body, just say it, why bother so much effort. But I''m very cold. If you want to sleep with me, I advise you to give up this idea, because adultery is more pleasant than doing it with me."


    Zero can only laugh. When Feilin said this, he became like he was wrong and didn''t answer her at all.


    Feilin smiled and said, "that''s all for tonight, but don''t think it''s all over. You killed so many of us, even if one person has 10000 credit points. I''m curious. Can you afford so much ransom? Also, Lord Wallace must pay back. You wait."


    Zero shrugged and said lazily, "I''m waiting for you."


    "Go!" Feilin gestured and took the club away. As soon as they left, the boiling night finally came to an end.


    In the early morning, Wallace''s eyes were red and he shouted angrily, "thirty-two people? Plus Kenny? You killed so many of us for an unknown boy. What am I going to raise you waste?"


    In the study, the cadres of seven or eight clubs bowed their heads and bore Wallace''s anger. They looked at Feilin standing at the window like asking for help. Feilin was also colored. In fact, this was the most unacceptable place for Wallace. But he couldn''t get angry with Feilin. Although under the banner of his subordinates, Feilin was always a strong man side by side with him, and the relationship between them was more like a partner.


    As a result, this group of cadres suffered. In fact, things happened so fast last night that they didn''t know what had happened until Feilin came back.


    Feilin said softly at this time: "it''s not that fool Kenny. They told him not to go out and make trouble. He also ran to tequila and photographed a young prostitute. He lost the auction and ran to rob people. Only then did he give others a chance to kill him."


    "You mean we deserved it first?" Wallace said angrily.


    Feilin nodded: "it''s obvious. I just heard that Richard and black wing have publicly declared their support for Rafael in this matter. Just before you get angry, they each give 200000 credit points to Rafael''s account to pay the ransom. Hey!"


    "Asshole!" Wallace hit the table with a punch, which made the table crack.


    Richard and black wing made it clear that they wanted him to swallow the dumb loss. Because the number of deaths yesterday involved the ruby club, the military did not immediately arrest zero. This is because the public statements of Richard''s two giants have played a role, and it depends on how Wallace wants to deal with it.


    Wallace paced back and forth in the study and said, "no, it can''t be just that. That fool kennio died, and the key is that he tired us. If I don''t do anything, who will pay attention to our ruby in the future?"


    "I don''t think Richard will give us a chance to besiege Raphael in the city." Feilin reminded him, "Richard may have contributed to this behind his back."


    "I know." Wallace smiled coldly. "Since you can''t do it in the city, take the boy to a place where Richard and black wing can''t reach."


    Feilin nodded and said, "Thebes prison is really a good place, but will Colonel Claus allow you to do so at this time?"


    "If he doesn''t allow it, then he must give me a satisfactory compensation!" Wallace said again.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, when zero came out of the bedroom, he smelled a smell of meat in the kitchen. After free time last night, he took Yola back to the house assigned to him. Some of the houses are empty for Yula. Before she came back last night, zero took her to buy some suits of clothes. But there are not many suitable sizes for Yura. The last pants and blouses are too large.


    Yura, who came out of the kitchen with a plate in her hand, had a loose shirt and rolled up a large part of her trousers, but it was better than her naked body last night. Yura''s small face was red with the temperature in the kitchen, but her eyes were much more angry than last night. She took out two plates from the kitchen. They were all bread and meat slices. It was obvious that there were more things for the zero share. Yura only baked a small piece of bread herself.


    Plus two glasses of water, this is their breakfast.


    Zero smiled and divided most of his share into Yura''s plate. The girl immediately shouted, "don''t use so much. I''ll just eat one."


    "Don''t be silly. You''re still growing up and need a lot of calories. It''s me. Food is dispensable for me." I couldn''t help but say, zero distributed the barbecue on the plate to the Yura plate, and then said overbearing, "eat it all, don''t waste food!"


    "Yes." facing the overbearing demand of zero, Yura showed her first smile when she came to the island.


    "If there is no accident later, I have to leave. At least one day, more than a few days. Heiyi will take care of you during my absence. Don''t worry about living with me, no one dares to touch you." zero bit the bread and said.


    "Where are you going?" asked Yola.


    Zero smiled and said, "find an old friend."


    At this time, the sound of braking sounded outside the door, and then the doorbell rang. He stood up and said, "look, the man who picked me up is coming. But he''s much more polite than I expected."

 Chapter 783

    In Yura''s eyes, zero even walked to the door with a third of a leisurely taste. After typing a string of uncomplicated passwords on the password lock, the door snapped open. The bright sky outside made zero squint, and then he saw an armored vehicle parked in front of the door, accompanied by two SUVs, full of soldiers armed to the teeth. Even a paladin armor came down from the armored vehicle. Although the low six tube rotating wheel gun was not lifted, the ferocious smell of the murder weapon was obvious.


    As long as the driver wants, the mecha alone can level the house behind him, including him and Yura. Of course, this is only the driver''s imagination. As for the facts, zero is very clear without telling them.


    A soldier came forward, saluted, and then said in a deep voice, "Mr. Raphael, in view of your killing of 32 people in the free zone last night, the boss thinks the circumstances are serious. Now you need to be taken to Thebes prison for investigation. Please cooperate and don''t make unnecessary actions to lead to unnecessary misunderstandings."


    The soldier used honorifics and looked at zero nervously. After coming to the city of sin, the record of zero can be said to be dazzling. First Raymond killed the bloody blade, and then tied with crazy Richard. He killed Wallace''s Red Heart K and 31 other club members last night. Such a fierce man cannot be too careful.


    Otherwise, the military headquarters would not have sent so many people and configured a heavy firepower mecha array.


    Zero smiled and said, "no problem. I''m ready for the ransom."


    The soldier swallowed his saliva. Before he set out, he also heard his colleagues say that Richard and Heiyi have jointly issued a statement to support the man in front of him in this matter. And set aside 200000 credit points for each person to pay the ransom for zero homicide. It can be said that there is surplus after paying the ransom. If converted into gold coins, it is probably a wealth that soldiers can''t earn in their life.


    This is really an enviable thing.


    But envy belongs to envy. The soldiers still didn''t forget their responsibilities. He winked back and another soldier came forward. The man opened a suitcase with a square metal plate in it. The metal plate is about 10cm thick. You can see that the lines similar to the circuit are engraved on the surface. The metal plate leaves two hollowed out gaps, which looks more like a pair of handcuffs.


    "Is this?" zero asked.


    "Breaking force lock." the soldier pressed a set of complex passwords on the number keys on the metal plate. With a click, the metal plate separated up and down: "This is designed for people with ability like you. After all, Thebes prison is a military important place, so it is necessary to limit your ability. Rest assured that it interferes with the operation of pituitary gland through electromagnetic pulse, so you can''t use your ability normally. After leaving the prison, we will take this thing away, and your ability will not be affected at all."


    "There will be no sequelae," the soldier next to promised.


    Zero head, put out his hand and let the soldier lock the breaking force on his hands.


    As soon as the breaking force lock was added, zero felt a numbness in the wrist, but a circle of thin needles stretched out from the inside of the handcuffs and pierced into the skin. Then zero felt a numbness in the whole body, and sure enough, the movement of energy was greatly disturbed. Without waiting for the zero command, the main brain had begun to calculate by itself. The DNA memory group in the body released a mysterious substance and formed an independent unit similar to a Na Xin robot The external objects of the skin counter attack, and inversely analyze the composition of the breaking force lock.


    The brain quickly gives a time.


    5 minutes and 32 seconds.


    This is the time to complete the analysis of the whole breaking force lock, which is faster than zero expected. It seems that it is much easier for the electronic unit of matter to analyze the logic circuit of its operation than biology.


    "Please get in the car, sir." the soldier waved his hand, and the colleagues behind him and the paladin armor made way.


    Zero generously stepped onto the armored vehicle and sat down in a casual position. The upper roof of the armored vehicle was open, and you could see the dense radiation cloud in the sky. But soon, the vision was occupied by the paladin''s armor. The original upper roof was opened to facilitate the transportation of the big guy.


    In this way, zero finally left the city of sin as he wished this morning. The armored car drove him out of the city, drove along a highway connecting the city of sin and the ground military base, and arrived at the ground base half an hour later. After a series of delivery procedures, he got off the Zero car and took the off-road vehicle of the military base to enter the interior of the base.


    Coming in from the gate of the base is a wide square. The soldiers in the square are divided into several areas for training. Zero can even see some missile launch bases distributed at the edge of the square. I think they should be part of the peace guard and defense mechanism mentioned by Heiyi.


    The car finally stopped in front of the command building, got off and was taken by the soldiers to an office on the ground floor of the building. In the office, Colonel Claus was electrifying. Seeing zero coming in, he immediately hung up the phone and stood up, smiled and said, "Mr. Raphael, we''ve met again. But I have to say, this is not what I like."


    He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I really shouldn''t know what to say. It''s just that you killed other guys. You killed Wallace''s red heart K. in this way, I have to give him an explanation."


    "This is Kenny''s rudeness first. To be honest, in that case, if I calm down, Wallace will continue to trouble me in the future." zero imitated Rafael''s gloomy smile: "so I''ll just kill him. Only if I''m afraid of him can I live comfortably in the future. Isn''t it?"


    Krauber laughed and said, "Mr. Raphael is really quick. That''s right. According to the data we have investigated, Mr. Raphael does have a reason. However, you killed too much. Wallace wants your life."


    "Oh? What did the Colonel say?"


    Krauber shook his head and said, "of course not. Don''t say killing you will break the rules. Just Richard and black wing''s attitude, we have to seriously consider it. You know, Wallace is also half a military man. But in this matter, we will deal with it from a fair point of view."


    "Well, according to the normal procedure, Mr. Rafael killed so many people and had to stay at the bottom of the prison for ten days. After ten days, we will collect the ransom, and you will see to give Wallace some compensation. That''s the end of the matter." crowber smiled: "He''s a guy with a head and a face. He always gives him a step down. What does Mr. Raphael think of this?"


    "That''s fair." at zero o''clock, krauber wanted to put him in prison for ten days, which should be in order to smoothly transition hindrella''s execution, so as not to release him in advance, and then Wallace made something wrong, which would affect the work on the day of execution.


    And the idea of being locked up in the bottom prison was close to zero, so krauber called a team of soldiers to send the zero out. After zero left, krauber opened the smart brain on the table. A communication window on the smart brain was always on standby, but Wallace''s face was in the window.


    "People have been brought, and they are arranged to the sixth floor prison according to what you said. I''ll let people go later, Wallace. You''d better do a good job and don''t cause me any more trouble," said clobber coldly.


    In the window, Wallace smiled: "don''t worry, sir. When it''s done, 70% of the boy''s property will naturally be handed over to adults. That''s nearly 300000 credit points."


    Krauber just snorted, didn''t answer, and turned off the communication. He sat back and took out a pack of cigarettes from the desk drawer. He lit it, took a deep breath, and spit out a cigarette ring. Then krauber smiled.


    For him, 300000 credit points is not a small number. This number is enough for him to turn a blind eye to what Wallace has to do.


    When krauber and Wallace were singing in secret, zero was escorted into an elevator. The elevator was made of metal on all sides, and the surface was visible. The light from the top hit down and shone brightly in the elevator under the reflection of the four metal walls. In the middle of the elevator, there was a meter high metal column with a light screen. The light screen was not numbers or English letters, but letters Some symbols with different shapes.


    The soldiers input a combination of different symbols and the elevator door closes. Although there is no sound, zero knows that the elevator starts to go down. In the information provided by yafidi, it is pointed out that the elevator in Thebes prison adopts a balance system, and each floor has a different password. If you enter the wrong password, the elevator will not reach the real prison, but will send the people inside to a prison In front of the muzzle of the army.


    So when zero one enters the elevator, dense grids appear in the pupils of both eyes. If you enlarge the pupils of zero ten thousand times, you will find that each grid is actually an independent picture.


    After absorbing the energy liquid of andula, zero''s body quietly evolved. In terms of vision, it evolved a compound vision similar to andula. Compound vision can make the world in zero''s eyes change from plane to three-dimensional, and establish the corresponding environmental model in the nerve center through the interception and integration of multi-directional pictures.


    It enables zero to grasp the surrounding environment in a more comprehensive way. Under the action of compound vision, zero is not likely to be attacked. Similarly, although it is blocked by other soldiers, zero uses the reflection on the metal surface of the elevator to reorganize the password entered by the soldiers and store it in the main brain.


    In the next few layers, the soldiers of each layer input different passwords and record them one by one.


    When reaching the sixth floor, zero has written down the different password combinations for each floor. As long as these passwords are not changed, zero can use the elevator to return to the ground.


    Walking out of the elevator is a secluded and long passage. There is a plan of the sixth floor prison near the elevator. Although it is only a casual glance when passing by, zero has engraved it in his mind with the amazing computing power of the main brain. Then, compared with the three-dimensional map provided by Heiyi, zero uses the elevator as the anchor point to integrate the two two plane and three-dimensional maps together, so as to create an image in the main brain A rigorous three-dimensional model was reconstructed in the.


    Soon, zero knew where he was.


    The prison on the sixth floor can be roughly divided into three areas. One is the felony area in the East, which is an independent cell dedicated to important prisoners. If Cinderella is here, it must be in the felony area. The other is the detention room in the west, where there are several large public prisons that hold prisoners who have committed serious crimes but can leave after paying ransom People.


    This area was opened up later. It was not mentioned in yafeidi''s information. Instead, Heiyi casually took it when talking about the six storey prison.


    The last area is the restricted area. In the map of Heiyi, there are large red unknown areas, and on the plane map, there are four big characters "prison important place". There are no other tips.


    That place should be the control center of the peace guard.


    Now, according to the direction of progress, it is also reasonable for zero to know that he is being taken to the detention room in the West. Zero also needs to design to leave the detention room and sneak into the felony area in the east to rescue hindrella.


    Now, hundreds of meters under the sea, everything is unknown.


    A moment later, the detention room arrived. There are four large prisons here, each of which can hold about 30 people at the same time. Named after No. 1 to No. 4, the prison has three ring walls. The walls are made of composite armor materials, which are firm and durable. There are no walls on the side facing the passage, but there is a laser fence. The fence, which is made up of beams generated by 46 laser generators, looks fragile, but in fact it is far stronger than the other three walls.


    Because these are not ordinary beams, but high-frequency cutting waves. If you don''t turn them off in advance, people and objects will be cut into square parts.


    Zero was escorted to cell 2, where 20 or 30 people had been crammed, squatting or standing, sitting or lying. Zero looked in his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He knew that Wallace could not let him go so cheaply. Sure enough, there was something fishy between him and Crowe. At present, these people are fishy. They don''t have any breaking locks on their hands. These people, however, are full of energy. From four to six levels, one of the people lying in the corner clearly showed the ability of seven levels under zero gene detection.


    Obviously, these people should be the "gifts" Wallace gave him. The ruby club is not as superficial as it seems. Richard and black wing don''t know that there can be another seven rank player in the club except gray and infrared.


    After the soldiers input instructions on the cipher machine next to the cell, a rectangular gap is exposed in the laser fence, which is just large enough for zero one person to pass through. The soldier said to him, "please go in."


    At zero, he walked into the cell proudly. Behind him, the gap in the fence was closed, so remember that these men all showed malicious eyes. Zero glanced outside. There was a soldier duty room opposite the cell. Three or two soldiers nearby were on duty. For the time being, he was still safe. But he knew that the soldiers would soon be transferred to give Wallace a chance to do it.


    However, when the time comes, it is not only the gap for these people, but also his gap?


    Zero went straight to the center of the cell, in front of the only horizontal chair. Sitting on the chair was a bald man with a bare upper body and a muscular cardia. From that bare head is full of tattoos, one can see that it is not a good kind. He looked up and gave a fierce look.


    Zero pointed to the chair and said, "I want this position. Do you want to get away by yourself or do you want me to do it?"


    The man stood up without saying a word and said, "you''re arrogant, boy."


    "No way, I just killed dozens of people last night, and now my hands are itchy." zero sneered.


    At this time, the man lying in the corner with his back to the outside coughed. The bald head listened in his ears and walked away with a cold hum. The zero Dynasty man glanced faintly and sat down stabbing. He closed his eyes and called out the analytical results of the breaking force lock in his brain.


    The results came out long before entering the prison. Through the analysis of the main brain, the principle of breaking force lock is that electromagnetic pulse affects the secretion of pituitary gland of people with ability, resulting in ability disorder and can not be used freely. However, in terms of the composition of the breaking force lock, it can only limit the ability below the eighth order, so it should be regarded as a relatively backward product.


    After all, Franklin once gave Solon a special electromagnetic device, and Franklin was a high-level. But then again, there are not many high-level in sin city, and they are all under the control of the military. Therefore, the breaking force lock is enough, not to mention the high-grade goods like making Franklin, probably the cost is not cheap.


    As for how to unlock the breaking force lock, the brain gives the simplest and most brutal method. That is to directly impact the breaking force lock with high-order energy. As long as the instantaneous output exceeds the load limit of the breaking force lock, it will cause a short circuit of the electronic board. At that time, the breaking force lock will fall off by itself.


    At this time, footsteps sounded outside the cell. Zero opened his eyes and looked coldly at a soldier coming out of the duty room. He looked at cell 2 with a complex look. Then he made a gesture with several guards nearby, so suddenly, the soldiers near cell 2 walked away.


    As soon as the soldiers left, the men in the cell sneered. In particular, the bald tattooed man who gave up his seat to zero made his fist snap. No matter what they were doing before, they are all sitting up now. Instead of acting immediately, he looked at the man still lying on the ground. The man finally sat up, turned around and said lazily, "really, I thought it would be nice to have a leisurely time, drink and bubble girls. But you killed kenneo''s bastard at this time. Do you know that in this way, my life has been completely destroyed by you, Mr. Rafael."


    Zero said disapprovingly, "I''m afraid Wallace will be disappointed when he tried his best to send you waste here. But it doesn''t hurt enough to kill him last night, otherwise you wouldn''t be here."


    The man laughed and burst into tears. He patted the ground and said, "you''re still the first one to talk so much when you''re dying. You''re so funny."


    "Then first introduce yourself. I''m Biqi of black knife!" the man took out a dark short knife from behind his waist and played with it: "after that, you can go on the road at ease."

 Chapter 784

    "Boss, I''ve been waiting for you for too long!" grinned the bald man with tattoos on his head. He looked at zero and said, "boy, wasn''t it arrogant just now? Next, it''s no use even if you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    He and the other men walked towards zero and immediately surrounded the space outside the horizontal chair. Zero smiled and said, "you should be the elite of ruby?"


    "Of course." the bald man said proudly, "we are different from the sundries you killed last night!"


    "You may have misunderstood. In my opinion, there is no big difference between you and the guy who died in my hands last night. The only difference is that if you kill you all, Wallace will probably hurt very much and for a long time." the smile on zero''s face expanded and finally formed a painful and hateful sneer.


    "Shit. I don''t want you to laugh!" the big man raised his huge fist and hit him hard in the face of zero. The fist makes a strong sound of breaking the air, and the air near the fist front is slightly distorted, which is enough to show that the strength of the big man attached to the fist is not weak.


    But that''s all.


    When zero was in a hurry, his head gave way to his fist. Suddenly the whole man rushed forward and hit the man''s ventral side.


    A burst of fracture sound sounded, zero turn, and a hook on the ground made the man lose his balance. He fell rapidly and hit his head on the cross chair. When he heard the, he knocked the big man unconscious.


    This series of actions was faster than lightning. It didn''t look like being limited by the breaking force lock at all. It made the black knife stare more stunned than Qi.


    Zero looked at the people around him and said, "don''t you want to teach me a lesson? Go on, or are you just a waste of talking but not practicing?"


    The men roared angrily, and a man with green hair in front rushed directly at zero, trying to overwhelm zero. But he soon flew out again and overwhelmed three or four of his companions. Another muscular guy held the horizontal chair. The chair was locked to the ground, but he broke the foot of the chair with brute force, and then swept it across the waist towards zero with the surface of the chair.


    Zero bounced up gently, closed his legs to the limit, let the chair surface pass under his feet and hit other men. When he fell, he suddenly kicked out with an accelerated kick, pointing at one end of the chair. The muscular man couldn''t hold the chair. The horizontal chair screamed and plunged into the chest of an unlucky man, smashing his bones and internal organs, and fell to the ground to die.


    Fell to the ground and rushed straight into the crowd. Then there was a crashing sound. Black knife Biqi didn''t even know when he would stand up. He only knew that the club elites he brought were beaten by zero like a child facing a big man.


    At this time, a man in leather clothes hit him and pressed him. Biqi let go. The man hit the wall heavily and fell back to the ground. No one knew it. However, in dozens of seconds, the man in the cell had fallen down more than half, and he was more frightened than one heart.


    impossible! It''s impossible! He kept screaming in his mind, but he couldn''t change the situation.


    In the struggle, a fat man quietly touched behind zero, suddenly rushed forward, hugged him around his waist, and shouted, "I''ve caught you, bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    Shouting, he picked up the zero and rushed to the laser fence. The people nearby quickly gave way. If they want to hit the laser fence, not to mention the human body, even the alloy has to be cut into square parts.


    Just a few steps away from the fence, the fat man tried to throw the zero out. Unexpectedly, he just let go, but zero grabbed his arm with one hand. In the cold laughter of zero, the fat man watched him stop flying, land, spin and disappear in sight by pulling his arm. There was a shock behind him, and the fat man found himself walking towards the fence in fear.


    It turned out to be zero around behind him.


    Stop! Stop! The fat man screamed in his heart and tried his best to stop his body. Finally, he stopped when he was about to touch the fence. The laser fence was right in front of his nose. He could feel the burning sensation in the beams. Even several hairs on his head touched these beams and turned into fly ash in the fat man''s eyes.


    "OK..." as soon as he looked back, he saw a foot expanding in his eyes, and then hit the door in his face.


    Before he could shout "no", he had passed through the fence and fell to the ground outside his cell.


    When the cell was quiet, the rest looked at the fat man outside the cell. The fat man didn''t seem to have happened. He looked around in surprise. Just glad he didn''t die, suddenly, the world in his eyes fell apart for some reason.


    The world was not shattered, but a bright red grid appeared on the fat man, and then his body was misplaced and scattered. As expected, it turned into a square fragment. However, all this came so fast that the fat man died before his blood vessels began to bleed. Then a second or two later, blood flowed through the fragments of the body and dyed the ground red.


    "Alec... Alec is dead!" a man with a nose ring on his nose gasped, looked at zero and said, "kill you! I will definitely kill you!"


    He grasped the dagger in his hand and was about to pounce on it. Suddenly Biqi''s voice came: "stop it."


    Zero also looked at the man, smiled and said, "why, do you finally want to do it?"


    Bizi nodded and said, "I admit you''re tricky, much trickier than any description. But before I do it, can you answer me a question?"


    "You may ask, but if you don''t answer, it depends on my mood."


    Biqi didn''t care either. He looked at the broken force lock on the zero hand and said, "that thing is used to limit the ability."


    "I know, that''s why you dare to do it here. But it turns out that waste is waste." zero continues to play the role of his poisonous tongue.


    "When the breaking force lock is used, you can''t be as lively as you are now, because I''ve worn it once." Biqi''s tone turned cold: "so now I want to ask you whether the thing the military is wearing for you is just a decoration!"


    Zero micro surprise, in fact. Long before he started, he had used the method given by the main brain to use the instantaneous high-power output of energy to suddenly exceed the load of the breaking force lock, so as to short circuit it. Now they have fallen off, but they are pulled by the petty force field to make a cover for themselves. It sounds like Wallace''s trust in cooperation with the military is also limited.


    In this way, we can make an article on it.


    "It seems that it''s none of your business whether it''s decoration or not?" zero didn''t answer positively. However, this avoidance itself is the best hint.


    Biqi took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I know. After killing you, I will truthfully report the situation to Mr. Wallace."


    "Whatever you want." zero shrugged and said, "don''t you want to kill me? Come here."


    "What are you talking about..." Biqi showed a strange smile on his face: "the attack has begun."


    The sudden erection of hair all over the body is a sign of danger. Zero quickly caught a touch of coolness behind his back. Without thinking about it, he shrunk his muscles, and then heard the sound of clothes being torn open. Then the skin on his back was cold and painful, and he had been injured.


    "Eh?"


    A zero turn is a punch, but it hits the air. He immediately flashed back, and a faint knife flash passed by his waist. If he had flashed slower, he would have been hurt again. Zero simply pasted on the wall to avoid being attacked from behind, and looked at Biqi standing in place. On his black short knife, the blade was indeed a little bloody.


    Biqi is only level 7, and there is no speed specialization in the ability map obtained by gene detection. Bizi''s abilities are mostly zero, and there are three noteworthy abilities: fraud, shadow cloak and phantom master. Zero didn''t care much before. Until now, he found that Biqi''s ability is really strange.


    "Are you the one with the ability of... Perception domain?" he blurted out after a little thought.


    Biqi admitted: "yes, I guessed it so quickly. So how did you feel just now? Obviously I haven''t moved, but my body was hurt. Why? Because it thought it was hurt. How did it feel that my body was cheated?"


    "Fraud..." zero said, "your ability is very special. Is it implied by looking at each other?"


    "Almost, but I''m better than that. What I deceive is not your surface senses, but your brain nerves." Biqi nodded his head.


    Zero looked at his short knife, shook his head and said, "not only did you use fraud? Unless the blood on your knife is also my sensory illusion? But my perception tells me that it is indeed my blood. That is to say, while cheating my senses, you have actually moved and attacked?"


    Biqi''s expression was stiff. He said with a bitter smile, "you''re really a smart guy. You can see such a little flaw."


    "So is this a shadow cloak? Or a phantom master?" zero one called to break Biqi''s ability.


    Biqi asked, "how do you know my ability?"


    Zero deliberately said mysteriously, "no comment on this."


    Biqi''s eyes fell on the breaking lock again and asked in a deep voice, "did the military tell you that you, an outsider, didn''t know my existence until just now. It''s impossible to know my ability at once. Unless the military leaked the information to you."


    "You''re too sensitive. Maybe someone else told me?" zero''s words sounded like a clumsy lie, but the more he did, it made Biqi think that there was a tacit understanding between the military and zero.


    In this way, the plan to assassinate zero in the cell turned into a trap for ruby.


    A trap that can cut off the club elite!


    "I see. Just now it was the effect of fraud and shadow cloak. It deceived your senses and made you think I was still in place. In fact, I could isolate all the breath when I unfolded the shadow cloak, and then gave you a knife from behind you. But your skin is so tough that people are afraid. I was going to cut off your vertebrae." Biqi said with a black short knife: "but it doesn''t matter. Next, you will find that you can''t distinguish between true and false, reality and illusion!"


    He raised his hand and cut it in the middle of his face with a knife. Zero was surprised to see him mutilate himself, but there was no blood splashing under Biqi''s knife. Instead, he split out with the place cut by the knife as the boundary, and another Biqi appeared in the twinkling of an eye. The two beeches repeated the previous action, so a moment later, a full eight beeches appeared in the prison!


    Zero frown, a mysterious symbol floated in the deep pupil of his right eye, and he activated his detection ability again. As like as two peas, the eight genes are just like the eight embryo, which is exactly the same as gene encoding or energy breath.


    "So, is this the phantom master?" zero asked.


    "That''s right." eight Biqi said at the same time, "what I made is not an ordinary illusion. They have the same power as me. It can be said that they are all me or not. Therefore, only this kind of illusion can be regarded as a master!"


    "Now, what are you going to do?"


    "Each of us can be Biqi or not."


    "Who are you going to attack?"


    "No, no, no, you''re dazzled."


    Eight Biqi scattered, waving their short knives and sneering. When the first figure appeared a faint sense of fuzziness, zero heart Yilin, under the guidance of intuition, cut off the empty space in front of his chest. It was air, but the edge of the hand knife hit the real object. The Biqi smiled. "Well done. I didn''t expect you could hit me in this case."


    "It seems that you are much more capable than Kenny. The three abilities of fraud, shadow cloak and phantom master can be used together."


    "Yes, then, how do you resist the deadly killing performed under this wonderful combination of abilities?"


    Biqi shouted, and their figures were blurred one after another. Looking at zero, we know that Biqi is always limited by the level. Using the other two abilities in the phantom master state cannot achieve the level in a single state. When the shadow cloak for eight people is activated at the same time, it will make the illusion and myself appear visual flaws.


    Therefore, zero can accurately know the omen of his attack.


    However, under the superposition of these three abilities, Biqi is much more difficult than Kenny. The floating sign in zero''s right eye changes subtly, but it starts the ability of limit operation. Next, he gave his body to intuition. In the face of an opponent who can cheat his senses and hide information, what zero can do is to make his body produce a natural conditioned reflex based on rich combat experience.


    He doesn''t have to do what he wants. His body has reacted first.


    Zero is like fighting the air. Other club elites look at him like a madman. However, seemingly meaningless punches and kicks can always break the angle. Gradually, zero adapted to this invisible confrontation, and the smile at the corner of his mouth floated again: "to be honest, if you break through the eighth level, you will become a very terrible enemy. Unfortunately, you stay at the seventh level..."


    "So what!"


    Biqi''s voice came from the void on the left of zero. Zero immediately popped a finger in that direction and shot an energy jet.


    "You use your energy to strengthen the three abilities of fraud. Yes, these three abilities are really excellent when superimposed. However, there are gains and losses. Relying too much on these three abilities, your fighting skills and strength are not as pure as kennio. So just like now, I can easily stop your so-called fatal killing."


    Another palm cut into the air, but there was a sound. There was a slight twist in the air, showing a faint human shape. He seemed to be aware of something. He quickly retreated, and his body shadow was blurred for a while, and then stabilized. Zero knows, Bizi suspended the offensive.


    If you want to maintain eight times the amount of exercise, it is also a great burden compared with those with this seven level ability. Therefore, the fighting style of those who use the combination of abilities to form a strong explosive force like him has always been short and intense. Their disadvantage is the lack of endurance. After all, explosive attacks also mean a serious lack of persistence.


    Unless Biqi is promoted to level 10 and understands the method of drawing energy from space, he can make up for this deficiency slightly. Otherwise, just like now, the breath of eight Biqi has decreased, and everyone is panting.


    "Just now you seemed to say that eight such you make me false. But I thought of a question. What would happen if I attacked eight you at the same time?"


    As soon as zero finished, Biqi smiled: "it''s impossible..."


    Before the words fell, he was frightened to find that there was suddenly a zero in front of him.


    How did this happen?


    In the eyes of others, a zero appeared in front of each Biqi. They punched Biqi''s abdomen at the same time, and then the figure of eight zeros gradually disappeared. It all happened so fast that people couldn''t react. When they recovered, Biqi''s illusion was disappearing, and finally he himself was left, squatting on the ground with his abdomen in his hands.


    The blood gushed out of his mouth and couldn''t be stopped at all. There were fragments of internal organs in his blood. Zero''s punch almost pierced his abdomen.


    That can''t be something that a seventh order can do! Biqi shouted wildly in his heart, but the blood in his throat kept running up. He couldn''t shout at all.


    Looking at zero again, he gasped slightly. Originally, he was able to use about five attacks after imitating the phantom raid after the andula bug. It is a great burden on the body to increase the number of attacks to eight at once. After using the phantom raid, he suffered extensive contusions to the tendons of his feet, waist and arms. There are several broken tendons in the legs. The memory group is rapidly secreting biological matrix to repair those damaged places. In a short time, zero can no longer use phantom raid.


    In contrast, in order to use phantom raids and eight attacks, zero can no longer control the energy at the seventh order. In an instant, he suddenly rose to the Ninth level, if not to keep Biqi alive, so that he could go back and create contradictions between Wallace and the military, so as to create more favorable conditions for Richard and black wing in the sin city. So just now when attacking, as long as zero uses the skill of attack superposition, Biqi may now give zero a punch to break his body and die.


    But even so, after a punch in the state of zero and nine, Biqi''s less than half of his internal organs were crushed, and he didn''t have the strength to get up again for a time.


    Seeing that zero one punch almost killed Biqi, all the other men were as gray as ashes.

 Chapter 785

    The blood finally stopped, but the abdomen was hot. Like a hot magma stuffed into his stomach, Biqi can clearly feel that his body temperature has risen a lot than usual. That was because the injured body sent a signal of serious injury. At this time, a cold hand clasped his chin and raised it. Biqi, who tried to keep his consciousness, barely saw zero''s hateful face. He reluctantly smiled and said, "kill if you want to."


    "No, I won''t kill you." zero shook his head. "Go back and tell Bryce that his era is over. If he doesn''t know the pain, next time, he''ll be ready to accept destruction."


    Put down Biqi and go towards the laser fence.


    "What do you want?"


    "Get out of here." zero was outspoken.


    Biqi smiled: "stay here honestly. Even high-level people don''t want to pass through those things."


    Zero stretched out a finger and touched one of the lasers. Just touching the surface of the beam, I feel the particles vibrating at high speed. Zero''s finger immediately cut a hole. The wound first opened a seam, and after a while, blood came out. Zero put his finger between his mouth, gently sucked to stop bleeding, and then stepped back a few steps. The concussion particles in the beam are the reason why they become able to cut all matter. Even those with high-level defensive abilities, such as Franklin, will not like to send themselves into this high-frequency concussion beam.


    What''s the difference between that and death?


    But


    "Machines are dead, people are alive. No matter how powerful the cutting beam is, it is also generated by machines. If the machines strike, do you think they will continue to work?" zero smiled and raised his foot to kick the wall at the corner.


    The soles of the feet stepped heavily on it, creating a circle of gray white ripples. In this circle of ripples, the energy vibrates violently, and they diffuse away, directly exploding the power system hidden in the wall. When sparks jumped out of the gap in the wall, the laser fence flashed and disappeared. In front of Bizi and the other men, he went out with a stab and had time to wave goodbye to them.


    At this time, the standby power supply was started, and the laser fence resumed operation, but Biqi and others were shut in.


    Zero didn''t look at them anymore and quickly flashed to the corner. Above his head, a surveillance camera was sweeping back and forth 180 degrees. He just flashed over when the camera turned to the dead corner of his line of sight. The other side of the camera wouldn''t see his action. However, with the intentional transfer of krauber, it is estimated that no one will pay attention to what happened in cell 2.


    Bend down and roll up your trouser legs. He also tied a rectangular black box with tape on his feet. Zero, take it out, slide the panel away, and in the middle is the lens of a camera. He lifted the black box, synchronized the lens with the monitor, and then swept back and forth with the monitor before putting it down. Then enter the guard duty room, pull out a port connector from the other end of the black box, connect the intelligent brain terminal in the duty room and start one of the functions in the black box.


    The black box immediately uploaded the picture just recorded to the prison intelligent brain system, and instantly replaced the surveillance camera in cell 2. In this way, only the zero recorded picture in cell 2 was repeated until the military found something wrong.


    Black box is a tool given to him by black wing, which can invade the prison brain system. It has another important function, but it can''t work until zero sneaks into the control center of the peace guard.


    After doing all this, zero came out of the duty room and went straight to the metal automatic door to the outside world.


    At this time, Biqi could not help but faint. After being dragged to the corner by others, the men curiously approached the door and looked at zero, but saw zero standing in front of the automatic door, stretched out his right index finger and immediately ejected a wisp of energy jet from his finger end. This is an attribute free energy jet, which only excites the energy in the body. At most, it has penetration and high temperature.


    The power of any frost ray is much stronger than this energy jet, but zero is not used to kill the enemy, but uses the energy jet to destroy the metal particles at the interface of the automatic door, so that they melt and condense together. Simply put, it''s welding the door. In this way, cell 2 is a closed space before the soldiers break in with tools.


    It''s just not absolute.


    "Hey, what the hell do you want to do?" a man couldn''t help shouting. In their view, zero''s behavior is really incomprehensible.


    "I just said, leave." zero one replied solemnly.


    The man chuckled and said, "you welded the door to death. Where else can you leave?"


    Zero smiled, pointed to the top and said, "not necessarily."


    There are indeed some vents on the dome of the cell. However, the belly of each floor of the prison is as high as 30 meters, which can''t be reached without borrowing tools. Even those with high-level ability can only jump at a height of more than ten meters.


    "That''s impossible..." before the man finished, he saw zero squatting and jumping.


    Then he didn''t fall!


    The men in the cell crowded to the door, but because of the laser fence and the limitation of angle, they couldn''t see what happened above. Zero is suspended in the dome, and the anti gravity field generated by his space can make it suspended in mid air. The higher the floating height is, the higher the belly of the prison, so the distance from the dome to the ground is nothing to him.


    The original designers of the prison also considered the possibility that criminals would escape from the prison with vents, so the vents were set in the middle of the room. There is nothing to climb here. Coupled with the high rise of the belly of the building, it is impossible to leave through the vent. Of course, lancasty can''t foresee the future, let alone zero, who can form an anti gravity field.


    Therefore, there are still loopholes in the rigorous design. Zero took off the barbed wire mesh of the vent and easily drilled in. Inside is a passage that can allow one person to crawl, and the wind comes from a distance from time to time. That''s the blower working, sending wind and air to every room in the prison.


    Zero first took out the three-dimensional model of the prison in his mind, and then anchored his position. When the brain starts to calculate, a moment later, it generates a road map in the three-dimensional model to guide zero to the control center of the peace guard. Zero according to the map, according to the road map, quietly sneaked in the direction of the control center.


    It takes about 15 minutes to get to the appointed place. Looking down from this vent, below is one of the operation platforms of the peace guard control center. However, it seems that the deterrent effect of this system is greater than the actual use. In addition, it has not been used for many years, so the control center is much colder than zero expected.


    Zero micro looked at it and found that there were only a few guards on the operating platform and two staff. One was holding a tablet brain, with a tripod on the console. He didn''t know what he was looking at. From time to time, he gave an ambiguous laugh or two. The other yawned, occasionally looked at the operating system, and then sat in a daze in a chair.


    After counting, there were only six people on such a large platform, so too many places seemed empty. Zero is not urgent. First, he left the middle part of the platform and came to one of the vents in the corner. This is not a prison. The vents are designed in a decentralized way, which is cheap.


    When zero left, one of the staff looked up at the dome. The man who was playing with his brain said, "what''s the matter, Fett?"


    The man named Fett raised his glasses on his nose and said, "I should have heard wrong. There seems to be something on it just now?"


    "Could it be a mouse?"


    "Don''t be kidding, Randy." Fett stretched his waist and said, "this job is really boring. Look, we work hundreds of meters underwater. Don''t mention beautiful women here. We don''t even have a woman."


    Randy put down his mind and shook it at Fett. On the screen, a * * was dancing hot. Randy said, "so we can only have a good time with this."


    "Don''t complain, Fett. Although this job is boring, it''s undeniably well paid and idle. You can find something interesting to do."


    "For example, do these things that can only see and can''t move like you?" Fett rolled his eyes and turned around the swivel chair. "For God''s sake, something interesting has happened!"


    While he was complaining, zero fell quietly from a vent in the corner. Silently came to the ground, zero low body, hid himself behind one of the consoles, and then bent his fingers to play on the side of the console to make a sound. This time, a soldier nearby noticed that he walked over and turned over the console to see zero. The soldier turned pale on the spot and was about to shout and shoot.


    The zero lightning probe pulled him down. Put one hand over his mouth and the other hand on his chest. With a soft sound, the soldier''s heart has been penetrated by an energy jet.


    "What''s the matter, wood?" a black soldier shouted in the distance.


    Then I saw my colleague stand up from behind the console and wave to him to let him pass. The black man walked over suspiciously and asked, "what interesting thing do you see?"


    He didn''t know that wood''s action was zero. As soon as the black man walked in, wood, who was still standing, turned and pressed down on him. Suddenly they fell to the ground. The other two soldiers laughed, and one of the white soldiers whistled, "God, this is not a passionate moment."


    The black man scolded, "what the hell are you doing, wood. Hell, this is..."


    As he pushed wood away, he found his palm hot and wet. When I picked it up, it turned out to be blood stains. Then he stepped into the next heat. The black man only felt something hot, and quickly passed through his body. With the sound of his brain, he lost any consciousness. A small blood hole quietly appeared on his head. After the two bodies, zero is retracting the fingers that eject the energy jet.


    He quickly took off the dagger between the two soldiers'' waist, and at this time, the remaining soldiers finally felt something wrong. The white soldier who just laughed at him picked up the walkie talkie and didn''t speak. With the sound of breaking the air, a military dagger was accurately inserted into his heart. Another soldier immediately leaned down and raised his gun to shoot. Another dagger went straight through his head.


    Fett and Randy were stunned to see the two soldiers die. When Fett first reacted and was about to shoot the alarm, the cold muzzle of the gun was on his temple. Zero took a machine gun and a pistol from the soldier''s body, pointed at the two staff members and said, "gentlemen, interesting things have happened. I hope you will like it."


    "What do you want?" asked Fett.


    "Nothing, please just sleep for a while." then he turned the muzzle and hit Fett on the back of the head with the butt of the gun.


    Seeing Fett in a coma and coming towards himself, Randy shouted, "I''ll come by myself."


    Then he turned back and threw his head on the console. With a sound, Randy fell to the ground and fainted. Zero speechless, squat down and check to make sure Randy really fainted. He lost his gun and took out the black box on the console. Like what he did in the duty room, he connected the petty terminal interface to the control center, and then pressed a red button with a skull on the black box according to what black wing taught before.


    Immediately, a data reading bar appeared on the screen of the control center. The reading bar scrolls continuously and is completed in less than two seconds. This is another function of the black box, which releases a virus specially designed by black wing for peace guards. It is enough to paralyze the original control system and tamper with the program, so that control falls into the intelligent brain terminal in the hands of black wing, far away in the city of sin.


    In this way, black wing can remotely control the system and inflict heavy damage on the military when needed.


    When the reading is completed and the virus completely enters the system, other platforms in the control center are paralyzed one after another. At the same time, the gate of the silent church opened and black wings strode. Behind him were all the members of the silent commandment group. On the small square outside the Holy Church, more than a dozen off-road vehicles have already stopped. Richard was sitting in the front of one of the cars, smoking and watching Black Wing come out. Richard jumped out of the car and threw an inquiring look at black wing.


    Heiyi stretched out his hand, shook the flat intelligent brain on his hand, and directly said in Richard''s mind: "he has succeeded, and the restriction of peace guard has been lifted."


    Richard smiled, pointed to the black wing and said, "for the sake of such fun today, I won''t care about you. But only this time, if I talk in my head again, I have to take off your broken mask."


    A member of the commandment group came forward and said in a black wing voice, "sorry, I''m a little complacent for a moment."


    "What now?" Richard asked again.


    The black wing moved towards the urban defense office and Ruby Club respectively, and said in a deep voice: "next, we have to go out and realize the promise of peace and zero."


    "Let''s seize the city!"


    For a moment, the members of the blood dripping blade shouted wildly. The silent Commandments were much quieter, but everyone trembled and was obviously excited.


    Richard jumped into the SUV and shouted, "that old Wallace dog is mine. I''d like to kick his eggs."


    Black Wing nodded: "then let''s go to the city defense office as a guest. I hope they won''t hate us uninvited guests!"


    "The city defense chief won''t buy you coffee, black wing." Richard stepped on the car accelerator and shouted, "brothers, come with me. Let''s tear down Wallace''s Kennel!"


    Seeing the blood dripping blade leave arrogantly, the voice of black wing rang out in the minds of all members of the commandment group: "this action is extraordinary. I allow the arms restrictions to be lifted. All resisters will be killed!"


    "Yes!" echoed the commandment group.


    The city of sin was stormy, and there was no peace in Thebes prison. The news that console 3 was attacked soon came out, and the alarm rang through the sixth floor of the base. Biqi, who was far away in cell 2, just woke up and couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the shrill alarms: "which side is this guy on?"


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion outside the automatic door. The whole gate was blown open, and the soldiers poured in. Armed with machine guns, they aimed at the cell as soon as they came in. At present, everyone, including Biqi, dared not act rashly. A man like an officer shouted at Biqi: "what''s going on? Who welded the gate!"


    Biqi sneered: "is this a thief shouting to catch a thief? Listen, I don''t know what trick you''re playing. I''m very upset now. Let us out quickly!"


    "No!" the officer refused and called a soldier. The soldier handed over a tablet brain. The officer scanned the list displayed on it and said with a sneer, "it seems that you have suffered heavy losses, eh? Where''s the man?"


    He asked when he saw a Raphael missing from his cell.


    Bizi said, "let''s go out and I''ll tell you."


    "So it''s Raphael who broke into the control center? Damn it, is this your club''s trap?" the officer''s face changed sharply. Obviously, he linked zero sneaking with the club''s revenge, and added a little personal imagination, which became another thing completely.


    He made a sign and shouted, "watch them and don''t let them leave without the warden''s instructions. If there is any change, I allow you to fire!"


    "Asshole, who gave you this right? We''re from Wallace. Go and call Colonel Claus!" Bizi said angrily.


    The officer replied coldly, "Colonel Claus should be fully responsible for such a mistake. I don''t think he has time to pay attention to your small role now."


    Indeed, krauber can''t care about Bizi and them now. After receiving the report that the control center was infiltrated, he rushed to control platform 3 in a rage. The door outside the platform is closed and has been welded from the inside. The practice is the same as that of cell 2. When krauber arrived, the soldiers were injecting a quick freezing agent into the door. After changing the gate elements to form a fragile ice layer, they detonated it with plastic explosives.


    After the explosion, a gap appeared in the gate. After the soldiers poured in and carried out the removal operation, Crawford got in.


    "It is reported that four guards are dead. Two staff members of FT and Randy are in a coma, and no signs of damage are found in the control room." a soldier quickly reported the situation to Claus.


    Krauber checked it himself. It was true that except for the four soldiers who died, the staff just fainted and the control platform was not damaged. So what is the purpose of the other party sneaking in for? And how did he leave when the gate was welded from the inside?


    Suddenly, Crowe looked up at the dome. The vents scattered in the center and around the corner are so eye-catching.

 Chapter 786

    "Haven''t you heard from Bizi?" in Wallace''s study, the owner of the ruby Club stood in front of the French window, looking down at the street view in the daytime.


    Behind her, Feilin was still dressed in a white shirt and black trousers. Oh, the high-heeled shoes at the foot were replaced by bright fire red, which added a little color to the gray woman.


    She is not in good condition. Her face is several points paler than usual. Feilin replied, "so far, no news has come back, and Colonel Claus doesn''t seem to be in his office."


    "That''s really strange." Wallace turned around, looked at Feilin, frowned and said, "how long will it take for your injury to heal?"


    Feilin calculated silently, and then reported a number: "it will take at least 40 hours."


    "The injury was not light," Wallace concluded.


    "That man''s strength is very special. His residual energy in my body is highly active. It takes time and energy to completely eliminate them." Feilin said the key point of her injury.


    "Raphael?" Wallace shook his head and said, "I don''t know where to jump out of such a guy. Since he can hurt you, his real strength should be level 8."


    "Then Bizi may not be his opponent." Feilin frowned.


    Wallace is very confident in his black knife Biqi. He smiles and shakes his head: "Biqi''s ability is special. After the superposition of the three abilities he is best at, even I dare not despise him. If Rafael regards him as an ordinary level 7, he must be very regretful now."


    Suddenly, Wallace felt something. As soon as his breath rose, he rushed to the window. The pupil contracts violently. Every time it contracts, the picture in the line of sight is pushed away. So he saw from a distance that a car queue was coming in the direction of the club in the town a kilometer away.


    In the first SUV, the driver seemed to find him, so the man looked up and cut his throat at Wallace.


    So arrogant!


    "Richard?" Wallace wondered, "how did this bastard come here? What did he want to do?"


    "Richard? That madman?" Feilin was also surprised.


    "Who else but him?" Wallace shouted, "inform everyone and prepare the team! Richard, it must be a bad guy!"


    Feilin will go down soon.


    When the motorcade reached the area where the club was located, a high wall cut off the street. In the middle of the high concrete wall is a steel gate. Outside the door, two club men are sitting on the ground smoking. When they see the motorcade looking in their direction, a black man with countless braids jumped up, held a machine gun and shouted to the front: "this is the private area of the Ruby club. No matter who you are, stop fucking me!"


    Richard heard the speech and shouted to his brother, "who will blow up Wallace''s door for me?"


    "I''ll come!" a strong man stood up in the first SUV. He smiled maliciously and picked up a rocket from the seat next to him.


    When they saw this, both of the club were dumbfounded.


    They thought the bloody blade was at most just to provoke and seek trouble, but now it seems that they brought war!


    With a roar of the rocket, the shell dragged the light pen on fire and went straight towards the gate. The club''s gatekeeper screamed and rushed on both sides. There was a loud noise behind him, and the gate fell back. Richard laughed and stepped on the accelerator. The SUV ran over the gate and rushed into Wallace''s territory.


    At a glance, Wallace''s people were running out of the club. Richard raised his right hand and made an attack gesture. So several cars behind him passed him, and the members of the bloody blade stood up, shouting and yelling with machine guns and shooting at the front.


    In this way, on Wallace''s territory, there was a fierce gun battle between the bloody blade and the ruby club. Bullets and fire lines constantly pierce the edges in the air. Sometimes there is a sharp sound of rocket fire, and then a building or person will be killed by explosion in the flying rocket ball.


    At the beginning of the battle, Richard attacked immediately without explanation or the idea of negotiating with Wallace. Richard''s rudeness completely angered Wallace. He took Feilin straight out of the club gate and walked towards Richard.


    His territory has become a battlefield, weaving hot lines of fire in every corner of the battlefield. Wallace was like nothing, and the bullets flying towards him would turn strangely before hitting him. Even Wallace didn''t know where to fall after turning.


    Richard narrowed his eyes. It was one of Wallace''s abilities, called lucky turntable. It can change the opponent''s attack track with a certain probability. The probability depends on the attacker''s level. Like the attack of ordinary people, Wallace can change the attack track almost 100%, so the bullets in the sky are not a threat to him.


    But if you face a peer like Richard, the probability will drop to 30%. If it''s the ninth order of zero, the probability is only 10%. Above the ninth order, it has no effect. Simple rank suppression is enough to make this ability a dispensable decoration, but it is undeniable that Wallace came happily in the war with this ability. It''s cool!


    Richard kicked the flying car door and pulled a Warhammer from the rear compartment. His prismatic twin staffs have been scrapped in the battle against zero. This hammer was recently manufactured by the weapon workshop in the free zone.


    There is nothing special about the war hammer. It looks like a hammer handle is sleeved on the hammer body whose shape is barely called a cuboid. The hammer body of the war hammer is not even regular, and the hammer surface is full of iron bumps, which is like a rough thing. But Richard liked it because it was strong enough.


    At the same time, it''s heavy enough.


    This hammer weighs 8 tons!


    Even Richard''s arm was bruised when he dragged it to Wallace with one hand. The war hammer dragged on the ground, causing the cement ground to collapse and crack, making Wallace''s heart beat. If this thing hits, even if his lucky turntable works, I''m afraid the track it can change is very limited. If you hit it with a hammer, Wallace, who is not good at defense, may have to explain on the spot.


    Of course, Wallace will never let Richard see what he thinks. Every high-level is a master of camouflage. Being silent is only basic self-restraint. Of course, Richard is not included.


    At a distance of ten meters from Richard, Wallace stood still. Feilin was beside him and fell on the man like a volcano with cold eyes.


    "Richard," said Wallace faintly, "can you tell me what you''re doing?"


    Richard roared with laughter: "Wallace, are you blind? Of course I''m here to tear down your kennel. Is it to drink and chat with you?"


    Wallace has always regarded himself as an aristocrat. Even if he does dirty things, he seems to be much more noble than others. But now, it happened that Richard, a completely unreasonable card player, almost vomited blood with anger. He snorted coldly, "you''d better know what you''re doing? Do you want to start a war? Just you?"


    "It''s up to me!" Richard stressed, "others just come to see the excitement."


    "You are arrogant and arrogant." Wallace sneered, "do you want to fight one against two and challenge two high-level players at the same time?"


    "What''s wrong?" Richard laughed and suddenly became powerful. At the same time, a mass of energy like plasma surged on him. When this mass of energy appeared, Richard''s breath became crazy and full of killing intention. Even Wallace and his wife felt bursts of tingling on their skin.


    "Crazy killing?" exclaimed Feilin.


    Wallace groaned: "this madman, he tried his best as soon as he came up. Be careful, he''s coming..."


    Started the crazy killing, Richard started to rush forward with a wild smile. He used to pull the hammer with one hand, but when he ran half the distance, he changed to hold it tightly with both hands. Then Richard threw the hammer with his waist when he was about three meters away from Wallace. The eight ton war hammer sent out a terrible roar, and a series of explosions sounded in the air. Richard turned around, jumped up relying on inertia, and then blew down with a heavy hammer!


    "Madman!"


    Wallace screamed. Facing such a majestic hammer, he knew that his lucky turntable couldn''t work at all. Had to give up demeanor and face, and FLIM left and right awkwardly moved away.


    The hammer hit the ground with a thick blood light.


    The ground of the concrete structure sank silently, and then a circle of dense cracks spread like a cobweb. After stretching out an area with a radius of ten meters, a circle of shock wave was pushed out at the falling point of the hammer, and then a circle of mud waves were set off and lined up!


    The dull sound of Yu Lei spread all over the battlefield and suppressed all the gunfire. Even the city defense station on the other side could hear the dull explosion. When he heard the sound, the muscles on Vicky''s fat face kept twitching.


    "Shit, did you do it? Richard was really crazy..." vizie shouted to the soldiers behind him, "haven''t you found Colonel Claus yet?"


    "Yes, sir," the soldier hesitated. "It seems that something happened in the prison. Colonel Claus rushed to deal with it. Now he can''t be contacted."


    "How could this happen? At such a time..." Weiqi sighed: "forget it, gather the troops and call the mecha team. We have to help Wallace put out the fire!"


    As soon as the soldier ran out, another one came in and shouted angrily, "no, sir, black wing, black wing, he''s coming to us with the silent commandment regiment!"


    "What?" Vicky jumped up. "Are you sure it''s black wing?"


    The soldier smiled bitterly and said, "it''s true. Judging from their speed, we''ll reach our urban defense post in three minutes! The channel outpost in the free zone has been pushed flat by them!"


    "Damn it, Richard is like this, and so is black wing. What do these guys want to do?" Weiqi was sweating and frightened, and had a bad feeling that his official position was not protected.


    At the beginning of the chaos in the city of sin, Thebes prison was also in chaos. After mastering the events in cell 2, krauber is basically sure that the prisoner sneaking into the control platform is Rafael disguised by zero, but Rafael''s motivation is unknown. After all, on the surface, he just killed four soldiers and knocked out two staff members. The operating platform was not damaged, just like Rafael''s sudden rise and doing it at will?


    Whatever his purpose, krauber must catch him, or he will be demoted. Just then, he received what happened in the sin city. The bloody blade and the ruby Club suddenly conflicted, while the silence commandment attacked the city''s defense. The incomparable coincidence of time made krauber doubt whether Raphael had something to do with what happened in the city of sin.


    The military has a long prepared response mechanism for this kind of incident. In accordance with the procedure, klopper urgently sent an army mixed by mecha team and infantry to sin city at the ground base. In addition to strengthening the resistance of the city''s defense, he also issued a armistice notice to black wing and Richard. If we refuse to stop within the time specified in the notice, the strategic deployment of peace guard will be launched.


    Claus doesn''t want to use peace guards, which means that the city of sin will be a thing of the past. This is what the military does not like. After all, rebuilding sin city is not a small thing.


    On the other hand, he continued to lead a team in the six story prison to search for Rafael. But the prison is so big, it''s not easy to find someone?


    From the situation of the operating platform, Rafael used the ventilation pipe to sneak in and leave. Although I don''t know how he did it, Claus sent someone to enter the ventilation pipe to search. But the exhaust system of the prison was as complex as a maze, and even Claus had little confidence in catching Raphael.


    However, the key problem is that he still doesn''t know Rafael''s purpose. This made the Colonel very passive and felt like he was leading Rafael by the nose.


    Before long, the news of being infiltrated came from console 1. This time, after Rafael killed the soldiers in charge of the guard, he took down their grenades and made a simple trap. When you receive the alarm "it seems that you don''t know me, please introduce yourself first. My name is Hiller, the warden of Thebes prison. Then tell me, Mr. Raphael, what are you going to do when you rush into my territory?"

 Chapter 787

    Warden Hiller, in black wing''s message, the other party is a mutant domain ability. It has rare giant system ability and can switch genes to become a giant of about 15 meters. In this way, it can be inferred that the ability is, of course, the maximization of power and defense. Indeed, when he became a giant, Hiller itself was like a fortress of war.


    But in the duel between capable people, huge size is not an overwhelming advantage. On the contrary, because the size is too large, the speed and accuracy will be reduced, resulting in an unfavorable situation for yourself.


    However, to be on the safe side, zero still lost the genetic detection of shearer. After a burst of wave scanning. Sure enough, in addition to the ability of the avatar of the giant system, shearer also has eight levels of power and defense. In addition, there are two special abilities: the power of the giant, multiple co shocks and death siphon. The latter three abilities are strictly limited and can only be activated in giant form.


    The power of the giant comprehensively improves shearer''s basic attributes and greatly improves his strength and defense. But in terms of power, the increase is far less than Richard''s crazy killing, but the power of giants is better than excellent endurance ability, which can be maintained almost in the time when Hiller can maintain the giant form. In this way, the giant shearer can at least be equivalent to a power type capable person who touches the ninth threshold.


    As for multiple co shocks and death siphons, they are the means of attack. Multiple co shocks can add shock effects to Shearer''s attack. Many times, multiple shocks will make the opponent unable to get rid of his body and stay stiff most of the time. At the same time, there will be superposition between CO shocks, resulting in the effect of improving attack power. Death siphon is divided into two attack steps. Shearer will inhale wildly, which will produce an energy overflow effect on the target. The energy spilled from the other party will be captured by Hiller and turned into a death beam to bomb the target.


    This means of seizing the opponent''s energy is also seen for the first time. From the data given by gene detection, this ability is also limited by level suppression. Taking Hiller''s own rank as the boundary, the effect of rank below Hiller increases greatly, and the effect above Hiller is limited. It is worth noting that the death beam of the second section attack has strong corrosion properties. If it is hit from the front, it will have a rapid corrosion effect on the object.


    On the whole, the warden in front of him was not simple, even more terrible than some heads of the order of the holy seal. It can be seen that Sauron held not only the peace guard in the city of sin, but also the warden''s power in World War I!


    "Mr. Raphael, if I remember correctly, you should be detained in the detention room, right? How did you appear in front of me? It makes me wonder if you came to the felony area to save Cinderella?" he took out a cigar from his pocket, lit it by the warden and bit it in his mouth: "In this way, I''ll even start to doubt your identity. Pirate Raphael, it seems that he has nothing to do with hindrella. Moreover, I''ve heard about what you''ve done recently. Judging from Raphael''s strength, you''re too dazzling."


    Spit out a smoke ring and Hiller said, "well, tell me your identity. If you say it, maybe I''ll tell you where Cinderella is when I''m happy?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t say, the prison is so big, I''ll always find it." zero said faintly.


    "Oh? What if she''s not in prison?" Hiller laughed.


    Zero one sign said, "did you transfer her?"


    "Do I look like a fool?" shearer patted the cabin at hand. "The information about every criminal entering the city will be sent to me to have a look in person. When I saw you, Mr. Rafael, I thought you seemed to have come at a better time. You didn''t come early or late, but you showed up when Cinderella was about to be executed. It''s a coincidence. It makes me worry."


    "Oh, it''s my honor to worry the warden."


    "Even if you flatter me, I won''t tell you where Cinderella is." shearer said: "But at first, I just strengthened the defense of the prison. But on the first night of your arrival, such a big thing happened. What a prestige, Mr. Rafael, killed Raymond and tied Richard. There is no stronger figure in sin city than you in the past ten years. You are sharp, and no matter how you look, you make me think you are anxious to take yourself away I''ve sent it to prison. "


    "I see."


    "Yes, after that, I deliberately asked Claus to go to the urban defense office to go through the relevant formalities for you. When he came back, he said that you seem to be a little disappointed that you can''t go to the prison. Look, Mr. Rafael, how wonderful it is. Since I became the warden of this prison, I haven''t seen any prisoner feel sorry that he can''t enter the prison." Hiller laughed: "so you see, your clever practices are undoubtedly telling me what you''re here for."


    "And then?"


    "Then I became interested in you. Soon after that, you and Richard went to see Heiyi. Before long, they killed Kenny under Wallace and came here smoothly. In all these events, there was an invisible line connected. That line was Cinderella. All you did was to enter the prison, and I really couldn''t think of the purpose except to rescue her What else is worth doing? "Hiller shook his head and said," I''m just curious about who you are. As far as I know, Rafael won''t work so hard for a woman. Besides, when he disappeared, Cinderella was still a little girl who didn''t know where to cry. There was no inevitable connection between the two... "


    "I can do anything to rescue Cinderella. I think about it. Only the big man who occupied rock city." Hiller said casually, "it''s not so coincidental. Are you that man?"


    "What a coincidence, I''m zero." since my identity has been revealed, there''s nothing to hide. Zero took down the false pupil of his left eye, so the left black and right gold signboard eyes appeared in Hiller''s eyes.


    The cigar fell to the ground and shearer looked at zero. Although he had some vague ideas in his heart, he was shocked enough when the facts were in front of him. After a long time, he suddenly smiled: "I''m so lucky. Unexpectedly, the head of the sea god group will take risks for a woman. He even ran to this prison hundreds of meters underwater, dear zero, it''s hard for you to fly with your wings."


    "I don''t care about that, but I''d appreciate it if you would tell me where Cinderella is." zero said insincerely, staring at Hiller and ready to do it at any time.


    Shearer shook his head. "That''s not enough. I don''t need to be grateful. Give me something meaningful."


    "Well, what about your life? If you tell me, I won''t kill you."


    Hiller laughed wildly, pointing to zero and trembling with laughter. Zero looked at him coldly. Until a few minutes later, Hiller stood up with the iron cell next to him, took a deep breath of smoke, and suddenly threw his fist at the zero face door. At the same time, he shouted, "if you add your life, that''s enough. Don''t worry, I''ll tell you where the woman went before I die, and then you''ll go to hell with the legacy that you can''t save her!"


    At the front of the fist, energy surges. Zero slid aside, shearer hit the wall, an invisible shock wave swept over, and the armored plate wall fell down. Shearer pulled the fist and turned it into a palm. The energy immediately became rough and thick, and turned into a flat sharp edge. The sharp force field tore along the wall, and the wall was full of debris, making a hole for hillsheng.


    However, the speed of zero was much faster than shearer''s imagination. He had just split the hand knife, and zero had already floated behind the iron prison cabin. Then he flew up and kicked the whole cabin directly, facing Hiller.


    Hiller drank violently and turned and sat down. The muscles of both hands soared and burst the sleeves of the military uniform. Then he closed left and right and clamped the cabin. The power of the eighth order immediately poured out on the cabin. The metal groaned and deformed, and the middle of the cabin was pressed down by him. Hiller drank again, his hands crossed, but he burst the cabin, and fragments splashed all over for a time. But in this gap, zero stepped on a small step, and the two figures flickered and came to Hiller. Then his fists exploded like a machine gun, and he was pumping wildly into shearer''s abdomen.


    The warden is more than two meters tall, much higher than zero. The burly figure is not zero, and the slender body can be compared. However, shearer, like King Kong, kept backing away from zero. Finally, the whole person pasted on the wall, and the fist strength was transmitted to the wall through shearer''s body, and then affected the whole cell. So the room trembled, as if it would rise at any time.


    "Asshole... Asshole!" shearer drank violently and chopped his hands down his shoulders.


    Zero''s right eye ejected a substantial golden flame, without dodging, holding Hiller''s attack on his hands.


    Shearer was condescending and forceful. His arms turned from white to red, and his body was filled with hot breath. He pressed all his strength to zero. Zero only felt that there was a mountain on it, and his body was constantly sinking. Hiller''s power was transmitted to the ground through his body. Therefore, under this obscure force, the ground gradually sank and shook out circles of cracks.


    Zero is never a power type person, and such wrestling is not good for him. With a faint smile, he suddenly raised shearer''s hands a little. Then he took the opportunity to jump and bend, and finally kicked his feet out heavily. While Hiller stepped on a circle of ripples in his abdomen, he flew back like a shell. The feet were stepped on and the ripples were self generated, but most of the force was conical through shearer''s body.


    With the ability of spiral puncture, the conical energy with high breaking effect severely impacted shearer''s body, making him stuck to the wall and unable to move, so he could only watch zero escape.


    A blood line flowed from Hiller''s mouth. The warden wiped it with the back of his hand, then put it in front of his eyes and said, "it''s almost ten years. I''ve forgotten what it''s like to be injured."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can revisit it today. And you can revisit it many times." zero smiled.


    Hiller sneered: "don''t be complacent. You won''t laugh soon."


    Zero one pay doesn''t matter. He shrugged and spread his hands and said, "many people have said this to me, but it turns out that they are the ones who cry in the end."


    "Maybe today will be an exception?" shearer leaned forward, opened his hands and rushed to zero.


    Zero also rushed forward, but when they were about to hit each other, he suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    "What!"


    Shearer couldn''t stop the momentum for a moment and hit the back wall. The collision made him dizzy, and he used space jump to send a short distance to the zero behind shearer, and hit the warden with his fist. During fist waving, a circle of red ripples appeared out of thin air, and then tied to the zero fist. Then there is the second and third way. After a total of three corrugations, zero''s fist lit up a dazzling red light.


    Hiller suddenly felt a terrible breath of energy coming towards him. When he turned around, he just saw zero''s fist wrapped in a bloody light falling to his chest. Without thinking carefully, the sense of crisis made shearer lift his restrictions and instantly switch to the giant gene. At this time, the iron fist of zero had fallen, with a terrible cry like a heavy artillery shell, releasing three uninterrupted explosions at the moment of hitting Hiller. One wave of explosion was stronger than another, and the energy between the three waves of explosion overlapped and offset each other. Suddenly, the whole cell was buzzing and almost falling apart.


    Smoke curled up after the explosion. The pocket was bombarded by heavy artillery, but the touch of his fist told him that shearer was not hurt, or had not been fatally hurt. With the triple energy impact of heavy artillery bombardment, even the mountain can explode. However, when it hits Hiller, I feel that it is a mountain. It may be able to blow up the iron fist at the top of the mountain, but it can''t shake a high mountain.


    In the smoke, zero saw a huge shadow. Then in the shadow, light up two sharp awns. At the next moment, he was alarmed. The ground slid back when the toes were a little. At the same time, a huge arm as thick as an oil bucket passed through the smoke and crashed into the ground with turbulent air flow. Then the earth and rock disintegrated and a wave of mud spread away.


    A strong shock wave swept through the prison, and cracks appeared at the root of the wall. It can be seen that the power of this fist is amazing.


    Zero looked at the shadow and said, "that''s what you really are, warden Hiller."


    "What a disappointment." Hiller''s voice came from the shadow, but his voice was amplified several times, almost like thunder: "the black wing guy must have told you about my ability. Now, there was no surprise at all."


    The shadow surged and produced a piece of air flow, blowing away the smoke and dust around. Zero finally saw that a giant was bending down and squatting on the ground. Although the independent prison in the recidivism area looks not small, it can''t put such a big guy. Hiller can still see what he looked like before. He still has a beard, but his body has been completely different, emitting a strong energy smell. He should use the power of giants at the same time.


    He vomited a hot breath and stood up. Zero immediately retreated to the corner, when Hiller had reached the zenith of the cell. With a slight effort from the giant, the cell wall cracked, countless electric fires were fired in the cables on the wall, and the cell was crumbling.


    When Hiller fought zero, the guards of the felony area had been alerted. At this time, a team of guards was coming to the cell where the two fought. When I was still on the channel, I only felt a circle of obscure force field passing by. All the guards'' bodies floated slightly and fell back to the ground. The zenith of the prison suddenly bounced into the air and flew in their direction.


    The composite armor plate roared and cut, and the guard screamed to avoid both sides. An unlucky guy had just turned around and had been hit by the armor plate. This smashing force was more than a thousand. The soldier didn''t even have time to hum. He had been smashed into a mass of meat mud. The armor plate first plunged into the ground and made a loud noise. Then he tilted slowly and finally fell to the ground with another loud noise.


    At this time, the guards were relieved. They looked in the direction of the prison and saw a tall figure standing there. Under the illumination of the dome, you can see that it is a giant. With the appearance of warden Hiller, but with the body of a giant.


    Zero stick in the corner and look up. Shearer just looked down. They were very different in shape, but his eyes met in mid air and sparked fiercely. Shearer smiled grimly, his right leg retracted slightly, and then kicked out suddenly. Before the foot moved, a violent airflow had blasted like a shell, and then the thigh kicked to the wall behind zero. Of course, zero dodged early in the morning, the wall was torn apart, and the armor plate could not help Hiller''s strength at the moment!


    Finally, the independent cell turned into ruins. Shearer strode out, and zero had fallen to the channel. Seeing the guard not far away, he smiled and flashed around the two guards. Without looking at it, they hit the guard''s abdomen with their elbows back, which made them bow up in pain. Zero took off the machine guns on their backs, looked forward and fired at Hiller.


    The machine gun roared and burst out two hot lines of fire. First on Hiller''s feet, then up. The bullet hit him, but there was no blood, but sparks splashed. When the line of fire was about to come to Hiller''s face, the warden roared. Protect your face with both hands, lean forward, bend down and jump. This jump almost hit the dome of the prison, which was 30 meters high!


    The warden slipped in mid air and fell to zero like a meteorite. The huge body induces a strong airflow, which makes people unable to breathe. Zero threw away the machine gun and rushed out at the moment when the giant fell. When shearer landed, zero rolled again. Adjust the direction by rolling, turn the body and bounce up again. Hiller''s foothold first produced an invisible but strong shock wave.


    The air buzzed and a wall of air hit head-on. Zero hands cross the grid, almost like being hit by a huge wave, shaking the body back. As the ground burst, a circle of stone waves rolled out from the inside out. Ten meters later, it turned into countless gravel splashes. Every stone is as strong as a bullet. With zero hands, he picks up many gravel shooting at him. Every collision will produce a circle of shock waves.


    For a time, ripples appeared in the air in front of zero. As for the guards around Hiller, they were not shot to death by stoning, but they were so shocked that they vomited blood and died when he landed. Hiller was standing in a corpse, his face gradually showing a crazy look.

 Chapter 788

    "You''re flexible."


    The giant shearer''s voice spread like thunder: "I must admit this, but no matter how flexible the monkey is, it is not the opponent of the lion. In front of absolute power, no matter how fast it is, it will be eclipsed."


    Zero trace: "I''ve met a power that makes the power pure to the limit. Compared with him, you can''t talk about absolute power. Moreover, the strength of power is not solely reflected in the body. It''s true that a huge body can accommodate more energy. But this is just a manifestation of low-level life forms. Have you ever seen those strong people at or above the tenth level Your figure is as big as you? "


    "It''s useless to say more. Since you don''t want to admit it, I''ll speak with facts. Of course, you will only become such a poor look." the giant squatted down and picked up a soldier with two fingers.


    The soldier''s chest completely collapsed, but he was still alive. He struggled and said to Hiller, "warden, help me..."


    Hiller said ruthlessly, "sorry, my resources are not used to save waste like you."


    Then he threw it away, but threw the soldier towards zero. So the soldier''s body became a murder weapon under the acceleration of great force. Zero knew that at the moment of being thrown out by Hiller, the soldier was dead. His fragile body couldn''t bear the acceleration of approaching the ninth order force, but his body became a weapon. Zero bowed his head and let the body pass over from above.


    When the body hit the end of the passage, there was a sound of meat cracking and bone breaking.


    Blood splashed in all directions and his eyes were angry, but his will was cold. At this time, shearer leaned forward and ran at full speed. His speed was not fast, but his body was huge. It was normal for him to step ten meters at a time, and the distance between the two was only a few seconds. Shearer smiled grimly, raised his fist and hit him.


    Instead of blasting at zero, it hammered on the ground. A circle of invisible shock waves passed away, and then exploded into circles. The shock waves acted on the nearby space. Zero first started to vibrate, and then found that the surrounding space continued to transmit a strong shock. Several force fields such as pulling and pushing back and forth, forming a certain equilibrium point, and actually fixed him in mid air!


    With multiple co shocks, shearer finally started his special ability under the giant posture. By using several force fields of different nature to trigger space shock, he made his opponent in a stiff and immovable state. Then, shearer''s giant''s explosive boxing!


    "You''re dead!" Heller roared, and another fist was pumped instantly. The air flow led by the fist front was like a shell, hitting zero''s body hard. With the fist in the state of saturated power, it was sent to zero in the thunderbolt sound. At the moment of touching zero''s body, a circle of gray ripples spread out in the half air. Zero had flown out like a shell, leaving a fluffy air wave in the half air.


    He bumped into an independent cell not far away. Zero was castrated and knocked out of the back wall. Finally, he hit the second cell and finally stopped. As soon as he bounced back to the ground, his face changed and his mouth burst out a blood mist. The bones all over his body were moaning. If he hadn''t been strengthened many times and had the ability of tenacity, that punch would be enough to blow zero into powder ¡£


    Now it''s just a mouthful of blood. His injury is much lighter than shearer thought.


    "How''s it going? As I said earlier, you won''t be able to laugh soon." the giant walked slowly towards this side. Shearer looked at zero with a cat and mouse expression. In his eyes, zero was just a mouse with nowhere to hide. He really didn''t understand. The great seal order lost so many leaders under this man. It seems that the order has kept some waste.


    Hiller thought about how to cook the man. Of course, the body can''t be broken, and he would like to take credit to Sauron. In just a few seconds, he had thought of several ideas. At this time, zero had completely stood up.


    Wipe off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, tear off his middle fist and turn into cloth. The cloth striped coat reveals a slender but explosive body, which makes Hiller stunned. If power is a kind of beauty, Hiller is now as eye-catching as a beauty. But what is revealed is a work that integrates beauty and power. Every muscle of this body is full of beauty If shearer was a woman, he might have been unable to help himself just seeing this body.


    Therefore, if shearer is a beautiful woman, the beauty shown by zero is undoubtedly the kind of beauty that can be seen in every country.


    This is a higher-level display of power. If only one upper body is exposed, zero tells Hiller that pure greatness is just the coarsest form of power.


    "There are many ways to express strength, not just strength, but strength. Speed is also an embodiment of strength." moving forward from scratch, the pace is not big, but his prestige increases step by step. He soon broke through the limit of the eighth step and jumped into the ninth step. So his body began to spread the glory of energy, but he didn''t stop, and his prestige is still rising.


    With the improvement of zero energy and prestige, space resonated. The rubble on the ground kept floating in the air. Zero came in the stone rain, soft as a ghost, but it made Hiller''s first born of fear.


    Am I afraid?


    What am I afraid of?


    That''s just a guy who was almost knocked down just now. What am I... Afraid of?


    Hiller roared. If he was afraid, he would destroy the thing of fear! He thought so, holding his fist and blasting in the direction of zero. But his fist moved, and the zero in his sight disappeared. Not only the figure disappeared, but also the energy and prestige disappeared. This is undoubtedly fatal to the capable. In the high-level duel, all strategies, abilities and attacks are not based on locking the other party.


    Once the opponent overflows from the locked state, as the cornerstone disappears, the building will collapse, and all strategies will be useless. Like now, shearer has punched, but it''s gone. Does this punch continue or stop? Continue, it just hits the air. Stop, the rebellious force will make him hurt himself without hurting the enemy.


    Zero is just a simple action, but it puts Shearer in a dilemma. But this includes too much knowledge.


    At least, no one can easily get out of the locked state of the opponent.


    Hiller asked himself that he couldn''t do that.


    He is also a decisive person. He can take the lighter under the dilemma. He can only speed up his fist, remove his fist strength and make plans again. The idea was certain. Instead of changing his fist, he blew it out more quickly. All this is late, but it happened in a few milliseconds. When the figure disappeared, shearer had already punched the ground and made a winding crack on the ground.


    At this time, the voice of zero indifference sounded behind him: "If a stone is thrown out with ten times of kinetic energy, it won''t play any role at all. But when the kinetic energy reaches 1000, it can easily hurt the human body. If it is increased by two or three times, it can be compared with an armor piercing projectile. If it is increased to ten times, it can be comparable to the power of a missile. But the stone is still a stone. It''s not its own mass, but its speed that changes it!"


    Hiller was about to turn around when he suddenly felt a numbness in his spine. The next time was a period of space that was neither short nor long. But for Hiller, it was as if a century had passed. During that period of blank brain, zero made phantom raids for four times, and each time the landing point was the middle of Hiller''s spine. The spine of the human body concentrated many nerves and supported the body Important parts.


    After Hiller turned into a giant, his physical strength has made a qualitative leap. That layer of skin alone is comparable to chariot armor. While the bone is comparable to super alloy, so zero machine gun shooting is no different from mosquito bites for Hiller. But now, zero has launched an unusual and terrible attack. In the Ninth level state, zero can be used as a base even if it is not a power type Power superimposes the terror speed of phantom raid, but creates a threat close to level 10.


    What''s more terrible is that under such great power and lightning speed, he can still maintain amazing accuracy. The landing points of the four attacks all hit in one place. The first hit tore shearer''s skin, the second hit shook his bone, the third hit has made a collapsed gap appear above, and several terrible cracks appeared in the middle of the fourth hit''s spine!


    Hiller made an earth shaking roar. He didn''t react until zero four hit. He waved his arm across. Of course, he would only sweep the air. Zero had already slipped back and looked at him with cold eyes.


    The giant gasped. He could feel that his spine had been seriously damaged. Although it had not been broken, it was full of cracks. With a little external force, it would cause more serious damage. The fatal thing was that under the condition of his greatness, his weight was recorded in tens of tons. The damaged spine was difficult to continue to support his huge body.


    But if he switches to normal human form, he is by no means a zero opponent with full combat power.


    The energy flame on zero no longer forms a ribbon like streamer from the shoulder socket and elbow as before, but sprays a light curtain from both sides of the back. The light curtain is about two meters long, and the end is divergent, and the energy is scattered in the space. It looks like Andre''s pair of light wings. Compared with Andre''s light wings, zero''s two light curtains are not concrete enough, and the energy is only It is in a state of continuous eruption, and it is not as clear as Andre to form light plumes.


    This is the gap in energy control accuracy, but in any case, from light silk to light curtain, it can be seen that the power of zero has been greatly improved compared with before.


    Even if, he is still nine.


    But already standing at the peak of level 9!


    The simplest way to judge the strength of a strong person above the Ninth level is to observe his energy flame. The strength of the other person can be roughly judged from the number, shape and composition details of the flame. Now, the fact in front of shearer is that zero is much better than him.


    Because shearer can''t dissipate the overflow energy, he''s only an eighth order.


    Even in the giant state, he is comparable to the ability of the Ninth level in the early Jin Dynasty, but there is still a certain gap between his ability and foundation and the real ninth level. Moreover, zero has reached the peak of the Ninth level, only one step away from the tenth level.


    There is a huge gap between the two. If shearer had the confidence to kill zero before, now seeing the two surging energy light curtains behind zero, he has begun to consider running away.


    Shearer is brave, but bravery depends on the object. He can kill his soldiers at will, but it doesn''t mean that he can give up his life at will. The change in the giant''s eyes falls into the eyes of zero. Without brain analysis, zero already knows shearer''s intention to retreat.


    "Why? Want to go? It''s not impossible. Give me Cinderella. My promise is still valid." zero said lightly: "I can let you go."


    "Let me go? Are you kidding!" Hiller smiled grimly. "Today is like this. It can''t end peacefully. Even if you let me go, Lord Sauron won''t let me go. If he wants, I will be punished the worst in the world. That kind of pain is worse than death."


    "Then, you won''t cooperate obediently. It''s really troublesome." zero walked forward: "then next, it''s not the warm-up exercise just now."


    Do you have the consciousness of death?


    Although zero didn''t say it, Hiller read it from the golden flame burning in his right eye. He breathed deeply, leaving behind death and concerns that his spine might break because he couldn''t bear his weight. The problem in front of him is very simple. He can only live one between him and zero!


    Hiller drank violently, burst out his strength and hit the ground with one punch. The multiple co shocks launched again quickly affected zero''s action. He shook the air again and stopped there. Shearer pressed the ground with one hand and the ground sank silently in exchange for huge kinetic energy. He hit zero like a meteorite. In the process of entering, shearer could feel the groan of his spine and the injury aggravated by several points.


    But now, everything has been ignored.


    Seeing that he was about to hit zero, shearer suddenly heard a loud explosion. In a short moment that can''t be described in the blink of an eye, zero releases hundreds of energy flows. These energy flows either impact or neutralize the force field of multiple co earthquakes. Hundreds of energy collisions and annihilations occur every second. A complex digital model can be established by the number alone. Under the full calculation of the main brain and sub brain, all these are completed with zero error in a very short time.


    So in Hiller''s eyes, the multiple co shocks he used to bind his opponent were zeroed in this way. Zero just flashed to the left and shearer hit the air.


    In this way, an independent prison was flattened by Hiller. More than a dozen prisons became pieces of the ground, while Hiller shook his head in the ruins and stood up with a dizzy mind. Just returned to God, zero had appeared under his eyes, and then zero turned into a whirlwind to wrap Hiller. In this storm, zero''s whole body became a deadly weapon. Even the two energy light curtains behind them produce cutting effects comparable to high-frequency lasers only with the movement of zero.


    For a time, shearer was beaten. His figure is too huge, and he doesn''t have the ability of multiple co shocks to limit his opponent. Once he is entangled by a strong man with excellent mobility, it''s only a matter of time to be reaped.


    Large tracts of blood mist were spraying in the prison ruins. Shearer had to bear several kinds of attacks every second. He could only barely protect his head and chest, and from time to time he used thick skin to make hard attacks. Zero''s fist is faster than lightning, and from time to time it has the ability of spiral puncture or attack superposition. As a result, shearer''s situation is precarious.


    The whole six story prison was affected by the fighting between the two. Krauber already knew that zero and shearer were fighting in the felony area. He quickly transferred an armored unit and rushed over with nearly 100 soldiers. Just near the battle area, krauber knew he couldn''t get in at all. The scattered and overflowing energy ripples seem soft and nothing, but they can easily chop the human body. A conical impact from time to time, depending on the armored prison wall, easily leaves smooth edges on it.


    The fatal thing is the explosion of energy. They are invisible, but filled with the whole battlefield. Once in the scope of shock explosion, there is only one part of shock powder below the eighth order.


    The high-level battle is no longer the ability of Crowe to intervene, not to mention ordinary soldiers or heavy mecha. The former''s weak body can''t enter the energy storm of exciting fight at all, and the latter''s lack of flexibility will become a fatal gap in the battle of the capable. So although reinforcements arrived, they could only stare outside the battle circle.


    Shearer knew that if he didn''t do anything, he might fall down the next second. Now, he has to admit that zero is really a terrible guy. His abilities are so comprehensive that he has few shortcomings. At the same time, it tends to speed. In this way, even if he does not follow the pure power line, his attack power is not low at all.


    In Hiller''s giant state, he is still scarred. In normal form, shearer might have died long ago. But even so, shearer''s spine has reached its limit with the aggravation of his injury and sustained zero storm like attack. He suddenly gave a violent drink and smashed his hands to the ground. It was another multiple co earthquake.


    In the circular earthquake wave, the spatial force field changed dramatically and vibrated, so that zero had to stop the offensive and resolve the constraints of multiple co earthquakes. At this opportunity, shearer suddenly opened his mouth. There seemed to be a black hole in his big mouth, which suddenly produced great suction.


    But shearer''s suction is not aimed at matter, but plundering the opponent''s energy. All of zero has this feeling, which is caused by the uncontrolled overflow of energy.


    Death siphon!


    Hiller finally played his last trump card. Unfortunately, due to the suppression of rank, the energy he can plunder is extremely limited. But it does not prevent him from transforming the plundered energy into a death beam. The corrosive death light lit up in Hiller''s mouth. At first, it was only the size of a fist. The light suddenly expanded rapidly, and finally turned into a light beam with a diameter of meters, ultraviolet and white!

 Chapter 789

    The surface temperature of the death beam is only 300, and the core temperature does not exceed 1000. Obviously, it is not good at high temperature, but its properties are corrosive, and this property is marked as "dangerous" by the zero brain. Even at the most standard level of danger, the death beam is enough to corrode steel. If it goes further, it will be composite armor or superalloy.


    To the extent of Hiller''s eighth order, it is quite good to blast out an energy flood with two comprehensive properties, such as ordinary high temperature and strong corrosion. In shearer''s calculation, zero will first avoid the beam, then detour, and then wait for the opportunity to approach, so shearer will prepare a big gift for him.


    But zero didn''t move at all. Until the beam was about to arrive, the two energy light curtains behind him suddenly flashed, and the end energy particles showed a jet state. In this state, the speed of zero suddenly increased to the limit. One step, he bumped into the beam, and in another blink of an eye, he had passed through the beam. Zero bypasses the acceleration process, has raised the speed to the limit at the beginning of the start, and crosses the beam within a few milliseconds to minimize the damage of the beam to itself.


    Even so, there was a large area of ulceration on the zero surface skin. They were like washed with strong acid, and the whole body was filled with smoke. More than 80% of the skin of the naked upper body was necrotic and the muscles were moderately burned, but the bones and internal organs were not injured. Therefore, this injury, strictly speaking, is only skin injury. In exchange, however, shearer''s miscalculation and the best shot time were won.


    Shearer probably never thought that one day someone would face his death beam like zero and make an action that is tantamount to suicide. Therefore, it is too much for a second to compete with each other, let alone a whole beat of time. In such a distracted moment, zero was near, and he inserted it into Hiller''s chest without any tricks.


    His movement was so clear that shearer could even see the track of zero''s palm moving in the air. The knife cut through the air flow and left a dense shadow in the space. In a short moment, shearer thought of several strategies to avoid and fight back, but he found that none of them could be used. Zero''s hand tore his chest slowly, cut his muscles, passed through the special bones protecting his internal organs, and finally plunged deeply into his fiery and beating heart!


    When zero''s hand entered the body, shearer also felt a trace of cold, followed by severe pain from the nerve back to the brain, and then fed back to the whole body, which made shearer tremble constantly. He opened his mouth, unable to gush out of his mouth like a spring of blood. The giant widened his eyes and didn''t know how zero did this last and fatal blow.


    The speed he showed has exceeded the range that shearer can understand. He shows two distinct phenomena of fast and slow in one blow at the same time, which is a mystery that shearer can''t grasp.


    Zero''s arm almost completely disappeared into the giant''s chest. When he pulled it out, the wound on shearer''s chest suddenly expanded, followed by a blood spring, drenching zero into a blood man from beginning to end. Zero silence, after killing the eighth order of Hiller, plus the accumulated evolution points before, the road to the tenth order has been completely paved. Zero has accumulated enough advanced resources. As long as he is willing, all evolutionary points can be immediately transformed into tenth order genes, form new sequences in his gene chain, and even produce brand-new abilities.


    But that must be after leaving prison.


    Hiller died, the giant''s genes faded, and the warden returned to normal when he fell. He widened his eyes. There was no focus in his eyes, but the expression on his face was fixed at the moment before his death. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that death had come to him. He didn''t know that in the seemingly plain strike, zero had used the speed of phantom raid, coupled with the two skills of destruction barrage and spiral puncture, so as to achieve the attributes of high speed, high explosive power and high armor breaking at the same time.


    Not to mention that shearer''s body strength has increased significantly after being giant, even if he puts on a set of titanium armor, he has to make a hole in zero. Zero''s strike just now was not even as amazing as the knife that killed Raymond when pretending to be Raphael, but it was the precipitation after washing all the lead, which means that he finally found the most suitable base point between speed and power.


    Zero feels very happy. Not only can he advance to level 10 at any time, but also he has finally reached a higher level in the field of skills after countless battles. Now all that''s left is to find hindrella and kill him to overthrow Sauron in the papal hall.


    Looking at the warden who fell in a pool of blood, krauber only felt that the whole sky had fallen. In his eyes, except Sauron, Hiller was the most terrible man on the island. He was even more terrible than the three giants of sin city combined, but this terrible man died at the hands of another more terrible guy. Krauber would not believe that Rafael could kill Hiller anyway?


    Is there anything more absurd than this?


    "Go... Colonel..." a guard couldn''t help asking, "what should I do?"


    "What to do? Kill him, of course! Fire! Fire!" krauber''s eyes were red and he had lost his mind. He doesn''t care that the man in front of him is better than Hiller and is not an opponent. What can he do with him and the guard?


    But the officer''s words were orders. At this time, the soldiers had no idea. As soon as krauber ordered, the guard subconsciously raised his gun, then aimed and fired! For a moment, the machine gun roared, the line of fire was in the air, and the bullets rained towards zero.


    Zero body shaking, his movements are not mastered by ordinary people. One is in the East and the other is in the West. The soldier''s dynamic vision can''t keep up with the zero speed, so although the fire is fierce, it can only fall in the air. It wasn''t until the paladins lifted their guns that zero took it a little more seriously. He suddenly calmed down. There was no buffer between flashing and standing. Zero was already a master in the skill of speed.


    After standing, the light curtain behind him suddenly rolled up and turned forward. As soon as zero''s right eye lit up, the energy particles escaping from the end of the light curtain suddenly accelerated and turned into a thick beam of fingers, sending out an amazing roar and pushing them towards Claus and his party.


    When krauber saw this, regardless of others, he could only fall to the ground before the light beam arrived with the skill of a person with seventh order ability. Then, above his head is an energy storm intertwined by countless fine beams of light. When the beams were flying, they either hit the prison wall, or collided with each other to explode. Only a few hit the guard and paladin armor.


    However, the penetration of these beams is insufficient, and they are not dead or injured when they are shot. Even the shell of the mecha can''t stop the attack of the light beam. The zero light curtain finally stops after spraying for five seconds, and the light curtain shrinks by one-third. Obviously, this roar also consumes a lot of energy. Zero simply converges to the ninth order power, because there is no enemy in front of us.


    The guards were shot into a hornet''s nest, and several mecha were directly blasted, but in fact, most of the energy was wasted on the surrounding buildings and a small part was self hedged and annihilated. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. Just now, it was a whim. Suddenly, he remembered that when he was in Lvdu that day, Andre made a chilling attack with his back light wing.


    Zero asked himself that he had some experience in energy control, but he didn''t know how difficult it was to control the castration and falling point of each beam until he did the same.


    Each energy beam is like a nerve endings of zero. If you want to accurately control each beam, you need zero to know all its nerve endings. To do this, only one main brain and sub brain can''t do it. The amount of calculation at that moment can only be described as massive, unless zero can form an array of thinking centers. The cue given by the main brain is that at least 20 sub brains are needed to form a central array.


    And now, unfortunately, there is only one.


    It can be seen that only in terms of energy control and computing power, he and Andre have a long distance. The more so, the more glad he was that he had shot the devil''s base before going to sea. Otherwise, Andre doesn''t know what to do now.


    Put away your thoughts and walk towards Claus. The lucky guy only rubbed one of the beams off his back, leaving an injury that didn''t hurt his life. Zero walked behind him, patted him on the face and said, "don''t pretend, you can''t die. If this can deceive my eyes, I don''t have to mix it up. But if you want to continue pretending to be dead, I don''t mind turning you into a real body."


    Krauber was startled. He had a plan to muddle through just now. Wen Yan immediately sat up, shook his head and said, "don''t kill me, Mr. Raphael. Please don''t kill me."


    Shearer''s death, zero just killed the army, has made krauber lose any resistance.


    Zero was very satisfied with the result and said, "I can''t kill you, but you have to tell me where Cinderella has gone."


    Crow rolled his eyes and was about to speak. But zero shook his head, and then randomly squeezed out drops of blood from one of the wounds on his arm, with a strong smell of energy in the blood. Even if he is separated from the zero body, he still has some connection with him. So zero will reached, the memory group in the blood began to work. They have no requirements at all, forming a strange creature.


    It was only the size of a finger, with a flat body and a circle of flesh whiskers scattered at the edge. As soon as this thing is formed, it immediately bounces up and the soft body shrinks into a little. It bounced into Crawford''s surprised mouth, slipped across the esophagus and pressed tightly against the wall of his stomach. The edge of the meat must be all stuck into the stomach arm, and quickly out of the terminal to generate nerve lines, so it stuck with krauber.


    "What is this?" cried Crowe.


    "A practical little thing." zero smile, but the devil''s smile showed on Raphael''s face: "it shares my heart, so if Mr. Colonel points out a place for me to find. Then no matter where I am, as long as I give it an instruction, it will drain your blood in a few seconds and turn you into a mummy."


    Krauber''s face turned gray.


    "Well, then tell me, where did you hide Cinderella?"


    "Just last night, after learning that you killed Kenny, the warden suddenly called me and asked me to transfer hindrella to Victoria, an island 30 nautical miles north of here. Lord Sauron built a new secret base on it two years ago. Now the base has its initial scale, and an army has been stationed for many years, mainly for the purpose of Develop some biochemical technology projects. As for others, I don''t know much. "At this moment, krauber had to tell the truth:" while transferring Cinderella, the warden has informed Lord Sauron and learned that Lord Sauron will set sail today. If there is no accident, he should arrive in Victoria by now. "


    "Sauron..."


    "Yes, your Excellency has come. Even if it''s too late for you to save people now, I advise you to leave quickly. I can prepare a boat for you." crowber begged.


    Zero shook his head and said, "thank you, but I have to go to the so-called Victoria."


    "You''re going to die," said crowber, with wide eyes.


    "Not necessarily." zero said again, "now, you have to ask the colonel to send me out. I promise that as long as you make sure that Cinderella is on the island, you will let the little thing leave your body automatically. Of course, if I die in battle, the thing will also die, so you don''t have to worry."


    As soon as krauber''s eyes brightened, he tried to hide the joy in his eyes, tried to make an indifferent look and said, "then I can only wish you good luck. Come here, I''ll take you away."


    When they returned to the ground base, Claus and zero one came out, and the square had been occupied by the army. The soldier and the mecha pointed their guns at zero, and krauber swallowed his saliva. To be honest, he wanted to order the attack, but his life was in the hands of others, so he had to roar, "what are you doing? Put the gun down!"


    Although the soldiers were confused, the Colonel''s order could not be violated, so they put down their guns one by one. Krauber called soldiers to drive an SUV, and then drove the zero to the gate of sin city. Gunfire can still be heard here. From the direction, it is the private forbidden area of the ruby club.


    But the city defense station was very quiet, and Claus''s face was very bad. That doesn''t mean that the city defense army and a force sent for reinforcements have been eaten by black wing.


    "Just get here." zero jumped out of the car and said, "I don''t think you want to go to town, Colonel?"


    "Of course not, of course not." krauber smiled.


    After watching zero enter the city of sin, Claus showed a cruel smile on his face: "just now you leaked your mouth. Killing you can still stop the function of that thing. In this way, things are much simpler."


    In the restricted area of the ruby club, the battle is coming to an end.


    Wallace had long lost his elegant aristocratic image before the war. His coat had disappeared and his body was stained with blood. Even in the moving room, the pace has become frivolous, showing some lack of confidence. Ten meters away, Richard ran murderously with a war hammer. At the moment, Richard''s power space was strong, and the air was blurred and distorted because of his power.


    At the moment, Li''s observation, strength and prestige have been chasing the ninth order. Wallace knew, however, that the madman had reached the end of the strong bow, and the crazy killing was coming to an end. But in the last few seconds, Richard will reach the peak of power.


    There are ups and downs, which is the law of nature. Even those with ability are no exception. Wallace knows that as long as he survives these seconds, Richard will die!


    He didn''t have a chance. When Richard came, Feilin was stalking him faintly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Richard had rushed to the. Every step of the leader of the blood dripping blade must shake the ground and produce a circle of shock waves. The heavy hammer, which can be called a lethal weapon, ploughed a shocking trace on the ground. Richard forgot his feelings and roared. The Warhammer wrapped in a hot wind knocked Wallace on the chest.


    Behind Richard, Feilin appeared in time, and the cross sickle on her hand swept a faint track and wiped it off Richard''s neck.


    Wallace''s eyes glowed fiercely and gathered all his strength to meet Richard''s hammer. As long as he slowed down the fall of the hammer a little, he could give Feilin a chance to kill Richard.


    At this point, there is no room for buffering among the three. But in this unspeakable moment, Richards ignored Feilin''s sickle and knocked down the hammer with all her strength. Wallace made a dull low roar and held his hands towards the Warhammer as if he wanted to embrace the world. He even worked out how to divide his strength when contacting the Warhammer.


    But when he held the hammer in his hands, Wallace was scared to death.


    The Warhammer has no strength at all. It''s as light as nothing. Wallace suddenly used the wrong force and stepped forward involuntarily. Richard''s eyes flashed a mocking look, and the erratic hammer suddenly injected fierce strength and knocked on Wallace''s chest when he showed his flaws. But Wallace didn''t fly out of the hammer. Instead, he stuck to the hammer, but there was a sound of broken bones on his chest, and the light in his eyes gradually faded.


    Richard spit on his face and said, "you call me crazy, but I''m not crazy at all."


    Wallace didn''t expect to die. From the moment of war, he only knew how to smash with a war hammer. In the last blow, he even used something called "skill", so that he completely used the wrong force, but gave Richard an opportunity.


    Richard''s power disappeared completely, and the time for crazy killing had come. He looked down at the sickle around his neck and asked, "why don''t you row down?"


    When the sickle was put away, Feilin looked at Wallace falling to the ground and said, "he''s dead."


    "Nonsense, anyone who gets hit by me with all his strength will die." Richard threw away the hammer and sat down directly beside Wallace''s body and said, "I''m tired to death. It''s fun to use, but it takes too much effort."


    Looking at Wallace again, Richard smiled: "look, the old boy was so scared that he lost his control at last. It''s terrible."


    On Wallace''s body, the trouser leg was wet. After silently looking at the body, Feilin put away her sickle and prepared to leave.


    "Hey, why don''t you kill me?"


    "Because he''s dead, it''s meaningless to kill you again. Today, enough people have died." Feilin sighed: "if you can, please accept our surrender."


    "If you are willing to be my girl, I can think about it." Richard smiled, and then saw that Feilin''s dead eyes were boring. He took out his ears with his fingers and shouted, "stop it all. Wallace is dead and the war is over!"

 Chapter 790

    After entering the city, go straight to the urban defense station. When I came here, I found that the soldiers of the silent commandment regiment had been replaced on the commanding height. They occupied the original fire point. When zero appeared, a discipline regiment soldier thought it was the enemy who shot and went off. It was not until another recognized him that he hurriedly asked his companion to stop. The gunfire attracted the attention of black wing, but others had not yet appeared, but the tidal perception field suddenly expanded, covering an area of nearly kilometers.


    Black wing''s sensing range is much larger than lya''s, and the perceived waves in the force field can be diverse and can detect most of the information. The "richness" of its level makes people sigh.


    When the force field is released at first, it shows respect for zero. A moment later, the back door opened and Heiyi came out by himself. A commandment regiment soldier followed him as a microphone. Heiyi used him to make his own voice: "just come back in half a day. Your strength is far beyond my imagination."


    Seeing zero''s whole body bleeding, black wing said in a heavy tone, "you''re hurt. Let me see."


    But zero said, "it''s not a problem. It''s just a skin injury. But it would be great to have a place to take a bath."


    Black Wing looked at the bloody zero and agreed: "come with me."


    There are naturally bathrooms in the urban defense center, and the water supply system is still in normal operation. Zero washes away the blood stain on the body. The skin corroded by shearer''s death beam has regenerated a light meat film, and the new tissue will re form the skin in 20 hours. The memory group recorded this injury, and the anti strong acid corrosion attribute will be added to the newly generated skin.


    If not, it won''t take so long to generate new skin.


    Zero walked out of the bathroom, and black wing had prepared clothes for him to change. This is a dress with obvious commandment style, lined with a tight black coat and a comfortable pair of trousers in the same color. The coat was a white windbreaker similar to black wing, but the golden tassel of black wing was replaced by a black and yellow military seal. The windbreaker is the style of big lapel and two rows of buttons, plus a pair of boots prepared by black wing for him. The zero lines after wearing neatly are obviously much stronger.


    "Lord Black Wing is waiting for you in the office," a commandment soldier said in a deep voice.


    Zero head, led by the soldiers, came to the office. The defense chief''s office is now occupied by black wings. Defense chief Vicky is sitting on the sofa in the corner of the office, looking listless. Next to him sat a fat man with a strong figure and defense. Heiyi said, "he is Baggins, the owner of tequila bar."


    Baggins stood up, stretched out his hand towards zero and said, "I heard your name. I was surprised to see you today."


    "Oh, it''s an honor to surprise the owner of the tequila bar," zero replied with a smile.


    The fat man laughed and said, "I thought the man who suffered in the papal hall would look like Richard. I didn''t expect you to be so young and... Beautiful!"


    Black Wing interrupted, "the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. This is the law of this era."


    "Thanks to Baggins, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to sit here so smoothly," he said


    "Nothing." Baggins sat back on the sofa and said, "Vicky and I are old friends. We just don''t want him to lose his life in vain."


    At this time, there was a noise outside. Baggins said with a smile, "Richard''s boy is back."


    Zero Heel Black Wing left the office and came to the open space outside the defense station. The off-road vehicle of blood dripping blade has been parked all over the open space. The big man who jumped from the vehicle is more or less colorful. If it is more serious, he has been in a coma. Richard sat in the car with his feet on the open door and was drinking. But there was an unexpected woman sitting behind. The ash trace of Feilin was as quiet as a person. Black Wing frowned slightly when he saw her and said, "why is she here?"


    "From today on, she''s my girl." Richard said proudly, "how''s it? It''s hot enough."


    Heiyi did not comment, leaving only one sentence: "you have a strong taste."


    Richard didn''t care at all, and his eyes were full of color.


    Zero stood up and said, "since Richard is back, let''s exchange information."


    Back in the office, zero simply told the story of Thebes prison. When I heard that he killed Hiller, although zero was only an understatement, I took a few words with me. But everyone present is an "old resident" of the sin city. Naturally, he knows how hard shearer''s hands are. But such a fierce man still fell at the foot of zero. Although they had been prepared before, it was hard to hide their shock when they knew.


    Finally, referring to Victoria Island, black wing nodded and said: "it is a new military base and research machinery developed by the papal hall in recent years. It is mainly engaged in biochemical research, which seems to be related to a batch of living specimens obtained by the papal hall a few years ago."


    "What living specimen is so important that the old boy Solon will spend a lot of money to build a new military base?" Richard asked.


    "It seems to be the life of the last era, so they also launched a research project. The code name of the project seems to be ''beast''." Heiyi said: "no matter how much information, I don''t know."


    "The beast? The life of the last era." zero was surprised. He wondered whether the so-called living specimen was the people of Franklin and the Atlantis who survived the last era?


    "What''s the matter?" Heiyi sensitively detected zero subtle psychological changes.


    Zero shook his head: "nothing, just feel strange."


    Since he refused to say, Heiyi would not continue to study this aspect. He then said, "if hindrella moves there, I''m afraid she can''t be rescued smoothly and can only attack the execution ground. Our combat strength may be insufficient in this regard."


    Black Wing looked at Richard and said, "after all, neither my commandment regiment nor Richard''s bloody blade. In the final analysis, they can''t be compared with real soldiers."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll finish the next thing myself." zero said, "calculate the time, they should be almost there?"


    "Who?"


    Zero had no choice but to say: "the person who planned the backup plan was also the candidate who prepared for the forced attack on the execution ground after my action failed."


    Just then, a soldier of the commandment regiment came to Heiyi''s ear and whispered. Heiyi nodded and winked at the soldier. The latter said to other humanitarians: "just now, we found that there were more than 20 or 30 ships in the sea area not far away!"


    Zero head: "just come."


    Black Wing said, "let''s go out to meet you. I also want to see what kind of people you have brought. You have the strength to attack the execution ground?"


    "I won''t let you down."


    On the island of kunado, near the southwest corner of sin city, there is a wharf for ships to approach. When zero sum black wing and his party came to the wharf, they looked up and looked into the distance. They could see that there were more dense sails on the sea level. After zero adjusted the vision, you can see that a girl with short blond hair is looking here at the bow of a medium-sized twin mast ship. Zero smiled. It was Haiwei.


    A mass of energy appeared in the hands of zero. With zero pointing to the sky, it turned into a streamer and soared straight into the sky. When reaching the high altitude, it suddenly divides into a linear flow from the left and right. With a turning point, it forms a schematic diagram of a trident in mid air. This is the signal agreed by zero and Haiwei. As soon as they see this signal, they can determine that the sin city is under zero''s control. Haiwei and Haiwei can naturally land safely.


    More than half an hour later, the fleet anchored about 200 meters away from the island, and only one medium-sized ship arrived at the wharf. As soon as the ship touched down, Haiwei jumped off the ship. Obviously, his slender body was carrying a circle of invisible shock waves when he landed, which made Heiyi feel cold in his heart.


    High level of power!


    This is Heiyi''s first judgment. Then he glanced at Haiwei''s body, and he got the information that he is good at sports and explosive. Just a Haiwei is enough for Heiyi to see the tip of the iceberg of zero strength, so that Heiyi has to re-examine the man in front of him.


    "Boss, have you saved sister Cinderella?" Haiwei asked as soon as she got off the boat.


    At the end of the zero answer, a flat voice sounded behind Haiwei: "fool, if you succeed, zero will not come alone."


    It''s Yelu. Naturally, the girl is still like that. But compared with a few days ago, the murderous spirit on Yelu was obviously too strong. Her bare arms and thighs were wrapped with broken bands, and she didn''t know whether she was injured or had other effects. The only certainty is that the murderous Qi on Yelu is so strong that zero also feels like a needle.


    As for other people''s feelings, in Heiyi''s eyes, this girl is more dangerous than Haiwei. He is a master of perception domain, but Heiyi didn''t find her until Yelu came out. Doesn''t that mean that if Yelu wants to kill him, he will reveal his information only at the moment when the killing move is handed over?


    This is a terrible assassin!


    Black wing is still so, let alone Richard. He glared at Yelu fiercely. After a moment, he smiled bitterly and said in a voice heard by the Black Wing: "that chick is definitely my nemesis."


    Heiyi agrees with this very much. Richard''s rough and unrestrained way is a one-sided situation when he meets Yelu, a strong man who focuses on hiding and assassination. Of course, it is not so easy to bring Richard down. Defeating and killing are completely two concepts.


    "Shit, after I returned to mainland China, I decided not to go to sea again in my life!" a rough voice sounded and attracted the eyes of Heiyi. But I saw a strong figure jumping down from the high bow. But when the figure stood straight, black wing lost his voice and said, "higher alien!"


    There was no alien in the western continent. In the dark years of the blood stained Road, the budding alien was cleaned up. Now, in Heiyi''s eyes, it is a werewolf that can only appear in the legends of the old times. Keaton, the wolf king, stared at the black wing, narrowed his eyes and said, "how human, I smell a smell of discrimination from your tone. Do you want to taste my fist?"


    When he touched his fists at will, he burst out a dark blue ice flame and looked at the black wings in a daze.


    Zero shook his head and said to the back, "who has a cigar on you?"


    Richard took out an iron box from his arms, opened it, took out one of the only three cigars and said, "this is a high-grade product found in Wallace''s study. Here you are!"


    Then he threw it at zero, caught it, and threw it at Keaton again. The wolf king took it in his hand and put it on his mouth. Then he nodded to Haiwei and said, "have a fire."


    "I''m not your lighter!" although she said so, Haiwei quickly punched the cigarette end of the snow box.


    Her fist speed was very fast. The shadow of her fist wiped the cigar and immediately lit a small flame on the cigarette end. Lighting the snow box and pressing the fire extinguisher, Keaton exhaled with satisfaction. Heiyi saw nothing. He was a cigar smoking werewolf, but what attracted their attention was Haiwei''s fist.


    The punch seemed simple, but it was very learned. This requires Haiwei to have a high level of mastery in speed, power and accuracy. Otherwise, if the speed is slow, you can''t just rub the burning air. If the power is large, you will blow up the whole cigar. If the accuracy is not enough, it''s hard to say where the small fist falls.


    "Lord zero, long time no see."


    After Keaton, another indifferent voice sounded. A thin man appeared on the ground silently. His face was gloomy, but he was the west wind, one of the seven members of the brotherhood. This man also took the killer route, but there was a night before, and the appearance of Xifeng didn''t bring much surprise to Heiyi and others. In general, just one ship jumped down from it, and four high-ranking people. Black Wing knows that zero can''t bring all the combat power here. After all, there is a rock city to defend.


    But under such circumstances, he still got four high-ranking, and the two girls were obviously elite. So it seems that zero''s command can really afford to be strong like clouds. No wonder men with this strength will kill the papal hall.


    Zero Dynasty Xifeng said hello and said, "Mr. Gaoli is very interesting. This operation will be more smooth if it can get the assistance of the brotherhood."


    "Nothing, Sauron has stepped on the boundary, which is just one of the Revenge of the brotherhood." Xifeng''s eyes slipped back: "behind that, there is the dark side of my killer army. As well as some private troops of the brotherhood, there are 500 people in total. Lord Gaoli said that after coming here, all the command, including me, will be in the hands of Lord zero."


    "Even if Lord zero wants us to die, we won''t frown." Xifeng stressed.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to preserve the strength for the brotherhood," said zero Zheng


    Hearing his promise, Xifeng nodded.


    At this time, a ladder had been set up on the deck to connect the wharf. When a man dressed as a soldier came out of the cabin, black wing''s heart was shocked again. It looks like a soldier dressed up, but it exudes the breath of energy. In terms of order, there should be about six orders. It''s just strange that his energy has no properties, just pure biological energy.


    But then, soldiers like this came out of the cabin one by one and came to the dock along the ladder. Black wing and Richard both showed dignified expressions. They could see that the soldiers coming out of the cabin had six levels of power. If it was just one or two soldiers, it would be all right, but twenty-five came down from the ship!


    Twenty five people with six levels of ability have basically the same level of power. Black Wing used to be the general head of the Knights. Of course, he could see from his eyes that these soldiers were not capable of growing up naturally. Their energy breath is rough and somewhat uncontrollable. If you have the ability to grow naturally, it is difficult for zero to get together a team with equal strength.


    In other words, zero has mastered the means of mass production capacity, which is undoubtedly a great force that will change the world pattern!


    First, a soldier stepped forward, looked at zero with respect and said, "Sir, we are biochemical soldiers who have been transformed by Dr. Jiya. My name is Maiqi and I am the captain of this army."


    Zero patted Meggie on the shoulder with satisfaction and said, "good. Being able to withstand this force proves that you are all great. Does the army have a number?"


    "Not yet, Dr. Jiya said. Of course, adults have to think about naming this kind of thing."


    "This Jiya..." he thought for a moment and said, "in the future, you will be responsible for all kinds of dangerous tasks and give the enemy the most fatal blow. If you don''t move, move and startle thunder. Your designation is called startle thunder!"


    Meggie nodded and said, "yes, sir!"


    Looking at the thunder team who just had the title in front of him, Heiyi and Richard exchanged a wink and saw a kind of helplessness from each other''s eyes. It is no exaggeration to say that it has such powerful strength as many high-level, thunder squad, killer dark side and hundreds of private troops. Zero, even if you want to attack Thebes prison, you can try. The number of high-level people alone has steadily eaten the three giants of sin city, plus four wardens Hiller.


    Heiyi was glad they were standing on the right side. Suddenly, an alarm sounded on Heiyi, which attracted everyone''s attention. Black Wing took out a pocket smart brain and sneered: "it seems that the people of the military headquarters still want to fight against us. Now their commander should be a fool, Klauber. He doesn''t know that the control of the peace guard system is already in my hand. This fool plans to attack us with the peace guard now."


    Zero asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, let him understand what self destruction is." black wing said coldly.


    On the sixth floor of Thebes prison, in the main control room of the peace guard, Claus roared: "launch, launch all missiles and carry out cover bombing for me. I want no one in sin city to survive!"


    Under the operation of several control platforms, the peace guard defense system was officially launched, and the restrictions on hundreds of missiles were lifted one by one. Under Claus''s ferocious smile, he pressed the launch button. So on the big screen of the control center, you can see that missiles are fired like a series of guns, dragging a flame into the air, reaching an altitude of kilometers in an instant, then passing a beautiful arc, then straight down, and then flying towards the city of sin.


    "Blow up this damn city for me!" cried krauber.

 Chapter 791

    When the missile turned around and buried the city of sin and flew away, krauber had imagined the city being leveled and the flames raging in the ruins. At that time, will the strange creature in your body disappear? Krauber thought that this was the real reason why he frantically started the peace guard. Otherwise, according to the normal procedure, he should close the Thebes prison, isolate the sin city by relying on the materials and troops in the military base, and then wait for the help of the papal hall.


    It was only because he didn''t want his life to be in the hands of others, not even a minute or a second. As for the bombing of the sin city, if Sauron blames it, he can blame Hille who has died in the war, or those damn criminals in the sin city.


    Just as krauber was elated by his wise practice, all the consoles suddenly sounded a harsh alarm. The light screen under each staff member showed a red warning signal, and the console was cut off from the missile by external programs in just a few seconds. Then in the picture, the flying missile was about to blast into the city of sin, but suddenly turned a corner in mid air, and then scrambled to fly in the direction of the military base.


    Crow Burton was dumbfounded and roared, "why?"


    "Colonel, the system seems to have been implanted with a virus." a staff member''s fingers flew on the light screen. He cracked the manipulated system at the fastest speed in his life, but found that the other party''s virus program left many traps and Backdoors. Whenever he thought he had killed the virus, a new virus would come out and make him tired.


    If you give him time, maybe he can get rid of the Trojan virus that was sneaked into the intelligent brain system by zero. But now, they have no time at all.


    There is a timer in the upper left corner of the screen, which shows the time when the missile will impact the base. This time is counting down quickly, and soon there are a few seconds left. Krauber used a walkie talkie to order ground troops to intercept, but the number of missiles was too many and came suddenly. The responding ground forces used anti-aircraft machine guns and the rotating wheel machine guns of paladin armour to blast out a few thin lines of fire. After detonating several missiles in vain, the first missile exploded first and blew an office building to pieces. The shock wave overflowed, and the soldiers nearby screamed and blew away the blast.


    Krauber looked at the screen in despair. One missile after another fell into the military base and exploded one after another. The covering bombing made the explosion energy rise in geometric series, and the shock wave pushed the ground troops and buildings flat and crushed. The flames spread along the channel towards the underwater prison. If someone is underwater now, you can see that the elevator connecting the military base is exploding.


    Fireballs flashed continuously, and the sea water was boiling wildly under the influence of the explosion. The flames soon spread to the first prison. They roared around in the channel, which detonated the base''s energy system, causing more serious damage. The whole Thebes prison exploded layer by layer, and there was a great fire under the water, just like an underwater volcano erupting.


    In the command center of the six storey prison, kehuabo raised his head and saw a large red trace on the dome above his head. With the flame tearing open the dome and pouring down, the flame exceeding nearly a thousand temperatures washed crow''s body like a torrent and burned him into a fireman in just a few seconds. The fire poured down, constantly looking for other space as a place to vent, so the sixth floor prison was quickly detonated.


    The explosion lasted for a few minutes. Smoke and flames almost tore the island apart, and even sin city was affected. The island trembled constantly, and the sound of explosion hovered in people''s ears like a girl''s scream. The scene like the end of the world shocked many people. Until the explosion subsided gradually, a thick column of smoke rose from the direction of the military base.


    The smoke column like the Babylonian tower towered up into the sky. There were fire waves surging in the thick black smoke, and even the radiation clouds in the sky were red.


    "Fireworks at the end of the century." Heiyi said, and then put away his brain.


    The sound of the explosion came from hundreds of nautical miles, and Victoria Island, which is only 30 nautical miles away from kunado Island, has a panoramic view of the flames rising from the military base. On the roof of a building, Sauron looked coldly in the direction of kunado island. He had just arrived at Victoria Island ten minutes ago, and it happened ten minutes later.


    Sauron was not angry, nor did he roar as usual. He just looked at it quietly, not even his eyes. He had removed the mummified disinfection bandage, and now he looked the same as usual. However, what has not changed is the human appearance. As for the internal organs to bones, Sauron has almost updated it.


    Now he can only be described as reborn.


    Behind him was Cinderella. She was not detained in the iron prison system, but she wore a breaking force lock on her hand and attached several high-frequency pulse devices behind her. These things send a strong current to Cinderella from time to time. The current itself is not fatal to her high order, but it is enough to disturb the normal operation of energy, making Cinderella an ordinary person.


    "Look, he''s right there." Sauron said with his chin raised. "You found a good man, and he really came to save you. And he blew up my base. You said, how much interest do I have to recover from him to make up for my loss?"


    Cinderella sneered, "you won''t succeed, Sauron. Zero will definitely kill you, even if I lose my life."


    Sauron suddenly turned around, walked up to her, took her face with both hands, raised her chin and said, "listen, I''m not interested in you. If you weren''t qualified to be bait, you can still stand here now? As far as I know, there are many men who want to play with you."


    "So what?" Cinderella looked into Sauron''s eyes without showing weakness.


    The latter nodded and said, "you are very backbone, but you are right. If you don''t have this kind of character, how can you be a sea demon Cinderella. But character can''t be used as food. Soon you will find that the boring relationship between you and zero will become your fatal flaw."


    "Do you think zero will win?" Sauron shook his head. "No, he will lose the war on both sides. Because I am not Sauron two months ago. I will be invincible!"


    Made a sign to have Cinderella taken back. Sauron then came to the command center of the new base. People came and went in the command center. Everyone looked very busy. Sauron caught a humanitarian: "how''s the communication system?"


    The soldier caught by him said nervously, "Sir, the channel has just been connected. Now it has been connected to the city defense post of sin city."


    "Really? Then you go down."


    Let go of the soldiers, Sauron went to the control platform, and the soldiers had handed him a microphone. Sauron coughed and said, "zero, are you there?"


    At the same time, Sauron''s voice sounded through the broadcasting system of the urban defense station in the city of sin. Although zero and others are outside the city, they can hear clearly.


    Solon continued, "I know you''re there. To be honest, you did a good job. But that''s all for your good luck. Now I officially inform you that I''ll execute Cinderella at 10:00 a.m. tomorrow. You can rest assured that I won''t touch her hair until this hour."


    "So, if you want to save her, you are welcome at any time. I will welcome you with the most solemn ceremony."


    At this point, Sauron cut off communication. He looked at the sweating wessel and said, "why hasn''t the empty Angel started yet?"


    "Sir, just after debugging, we''ll go out now."


    "Very good." Sauron sat in a chair behind him, raised his legs and sneered, "let''s see what kind of gift zero has prepared for me."


    On a large screen in front of the console, the screen suddenly switches. The picture is a scene outside the military base, a square with people coming and going, and armored vehicles and machine armor passing from time to time. Soon, the picture kept shaking, and then the line of sight slowly raised. This picture is connected to the camera of the fourth generation aircraft and the UAV a-sky angel, which can ensure that the captured picture can be transmitted back to the control platform in real time.


    The fourth generation mecha air Angel uses a special manufacturing process to lighten the material of the mecha, so as to reduce the load. Because of the UAV, its cruising ability is much better than that of the second-generation Griffin knight. The floating height of the air angel can reach kilometers, and the full speed propulsion can reach about 300 kilometers per hour. However, because of its small size, it is impossible to carry heavy firearms and is equipped with only two pocket guided missiles, which is better than nothing.


    The main role of the air angel is reconnaissance. Of course, if it is mass produced and the weapon system is improved, it can also play a certain battlefield role. However, at present, the production cost of UAV is very high, so the empty angels that can be put into use are very limited, and can not form an effective battlefield assistance.


    Outside the square of the military base, an air Angel shaped like a harrier Eagle flew high into the air. Under the operation of the base pilot, it flew towards kunado Island 30 nautical miles away. This distance was immediately reached at the flying speed of the air angel, so soon Sauron saw the devastated Thebes prison on the screen. The military base on the ground has become a piece of ruins, with thick smoke and flames moving in the base from time to time.


    Countless debris and bodies floated on the sea near the base, which was the wreckage of Thebes underwater prison.


    When the picture changes again, you can see a group of people heading for sin city in the direction of the wharf. So the camera zoomed in and Sauron saw many people''s faces on the screen. These people include zero dressed as Raphael and black wing, an old acquaintance. Seeing the black wing, Sauron smiled coldly and said, "it seems that you haven''t given up your heart. Unfortunately, even if you stand in front of me now, you have no chance, your Excellency the former chief General."


    When the UAV observed the zero and others, the strong on the ground also gave birth to induction one after another. Zero''s reaction is the fastest, followed by black wing, followed by Yelu and others. Zero is the highest rank of all people, and it is the first to realize that there is nothing. As for Heiyi, it doesn''t mean that his combat power ranks second, but he is a person with the ability of perception domain, so he is much sharper than others in perception.


    The slowest reaction is Richard. There is no way. What madmen are not good at is observation and induction.


    "What''s that?" Richard narrowed his eyes. The angel in the sky was just a suspicious black spot in his eyes. Even if most of the capable people have good eyesight, they can''t see it clearly without the assistance of equipment at such a distance.


    There was no such problem at all, but he didn''t know the empty angel in the papal hall. He just felt that there was no sign of life in what looked like a harrier eagle, but only a cold mechanical feeling. Black wing can be said to be the person who knows the Pope''s hall best. He said faintly: "it''s an unmanned aerial angel. I''ve heard that this conceptual armor has been released. It seems that the news is true."


    "Like a reconnaissance plane?" zero asked.


    "Almost." black wing said, "unfortunately, it flies too high. I can''t affect its operating system. Otherwise, I can give Solon a downfall."


    "This is not a problem." zero smiled and looked at Meiqi, the captain of the thunder squad: "is there a sniper gun?"


    "Yes!" mechi gestured to a soldier behind him, who immediately handed over a sniper gun.


    The sniper gun is not a new era gun that has been refined and added with a new kinetic energy system in mainland China. It is an old era Barrett heavy sniper with a rough style metal body. It has good penetration and is loved by snipers. Even in the new era, many sniper experts still use this kind of heavy sniper. Zero took his hand, and there was a familiar metal feel, as if he had returned to the era when he had just awakened.


    If he could, he really wanted to go back to the era when he could solve problems with sniper guns and bullets. Unfortunately, the times will only move forward, not backward.


    Zero gun lifting, aiming and shooting. The whole process didn''t even take a tenth of a millisecond, but there was no omen. When the people nearby reacted, the loud gunfire had been ringing through their ears. Almost at the same time, the high-altitude angel was shot and exploded, so the expensive equipment with a cost of more than 100000 gold coins immediately turned into a pile of scrap iron, dragging a thick black smoke obliquely to the sea.


    The screen was full of snowflakes, and then switched back to the operation screen of the control center. A soldier hesitated and said, "Sir, we were hit."


    "I know."


    "The other party seems to be using a sniper gun, Yijie''s gun."


    "I know." Sauron stood up and said to wither, "let the research team of the air Angel strengthen the development of defense ability. Those fools, what can be exploded by a sniper bullet, cost me so much money!"


    "Yes, my subordinates will inform them to improve immediately."


    Back to the urban defense station, zero occupied a separate small building. It was originally the residence of Defense Minister VICH. He impolitely expropriated it and said to others: "don''t disturb me from now on. I need a period of time to consolidate and familiarize myself with the ability to be formed. In short, don''t let anyone in until I come out."


    Black wing was shocked and said, "are you going to advance?"


    "I''m just lucky. I''ve just saved enough evolution points for the promotion level." zero said helplessly: "originally, I didn''t want to promote the level so quickly. I hope to continue to sharpen my current ability and see what level 10 looks like after a period of time. But now, Sauron doesn''t seem to want to leave me time to sharpen. I have no choice but to promote the level immediately."


    The rest were silent. They knew that tomorrow would be a big war. In order to win the war with more confidence, zero decided to advance to the rank immediately.


    Ten steps!


    That''s another level. If we say that the high-level strong above the eighth level are talents for which all organizations are crazy to compete. Then everyone of the top ten will be a legend.


    Level 10 and level 8 are the difference between legend and talent.


    As for the twelfth order, it is almost the same as myth.


    Now, a legend will be born tonight. Even Haiwei, who has been with her for a long time, can''t hide their excitement, and Heiyi and Richard can only be described as shock. They didn''t expect to witness the birth of a tenth rank in their own life.


    Even if his deeds before zero are enough to become a legend, he can have legendary power only when he really reaches the tenth level.


    That''s the great power to the new world!


    After zero entered the small building, there was no sound at all. Even the strong man of Heiyi''s perception domain, in his eyes, the small building is like a black hole, absorbing any exploratory wave energy. No one knows what happened inside zero. Only when zero leaves the small building will everyone know. So everyone does their own business. Haiwei and Yelu play and practice in the square of the urban defense station. The wartime amorous feelings of two girls with different styles have become a special scenic spot in the square.


    Katon and Richard went to the bar for a drink. Richard could not hide his curiosity about a high alien like katon. The wolf king took care of the two cigars left on Richard''s body, which can be said to take what he needs.


    Xifeng went back to mobilize his killer forces, but the busiest was black wing. He found a sketch of the military base on Victoria Island in Weiqi''s office and was beginning to calculate where to attack tomorrow.


    In the evening, kunado Island welcomed another special guest.


    Yafeidi sailed by himself. When he set out for the city of sin on the day of zero, he took his wife and children away from the rock city and settled them in a secret place. Then he returned to the city. Under Su''s arrangement, he got a ship and sailors, and rushed over quickly. Yafeidi was brought into the city by the west wind. He saw black wings in the urban defense office.


    Yafeidi also heard about black wing. He knew that he was the chief of the first generation of knights. Black Wing always keeps an eye on the trend of the Pope''s hall. How can he not know that yafeidi, who is loyal to the Pope''s hall like Sinai, was chased and killed by Sauron.


    Yafeidi can be said to be the head of the second generation of the knights, and Heiyi praised him very much after seeing him. Yafeidi''s arrival undoubtedly added a little chance of winning the first world war tomorrow. The two commanders stayed in the office and deduced various tactics against the base diagram about the lifting of hindrella tomorrow. When they were busy late at night, Heiyi suddenly felt that the small building where zero was located and the force field isolated from the detection wave energy had been quietly put away!

 Chapter 792

    Zero opened his eyes in the dark. He is now in a room on the second floor of the small building. The room layout is absolutely luxurious. Of course, it is measured by the standards of this era. However, compared with the city of St. Louis, which I have seen since then, the decoration with strong details in the luxury of the brotherhood is far from enough. On the whole, Weiqi defense chief''s house is Chinese but not expensive, full of the vulgarity of nouveau riche.


    Acoustic lighting is installed in this room. In such an era of energy shortage, acoustic lighting can be used. Of course, it is also a manifestation of luxury. However, after zero opened his eyes, he did nothing and made no sound, so all lighting was in the state of final activation.


    Only the light from the external defense station came in a little, but the light in the room was still dim.


    However, in zero eyes, everything is fine. If he wants, he can even see the most delicate fiber on the carpet.


    Matter is energy. Now in the zero field of vision, everything is marked with a certain value by the brain consciously or unconsciously. That''s the number of things converted into energy. For example, the energy unit of the carpet under your feet is 8. The unit of embedded lighting tube is 20. For all energy related substances, their energy units are always higher than dead objects. In the judgment of energy value, the main brain is cold and fair.


    Even a painting by a famous artist is far lower than an ordinary light bulb in the energy evaluation system of the brain.


    This is a newly generated detection capability after gene detection, called energy field of vision. At present, zero only knows that it can intuitively provide a specific number of energy strength to its opponent as a reference. More, but he needs to continue to develop.


    All evolutionary points have disappeared in exchange for the promotion of level 10. Massive data flows through the thinking center of the main brain, and the two newly generated sub brains also join the ranks of analysis. Even so, it took zero 15 minutes to process all the data and understand its current power level.


    Let''s start with the eye of God. In addition to the accompanying ability of energy vision, gene detection has degenerated to the highest level and has the advanced ability of energy analysis. Energy analysis can capture the opponent''s energy attributes for analysis, and with the help of a small pivot array composed of a master brain and three sub brains, it can analyze the opponent''s attack energy composition and ability attributes at a very fast speed, so as to facilitate the master brain to calculate appropriate countermeasures.


    Then, the ability of limit operation is further improved to peep into the future. It can analyze and calculate the existing data to analyze the opponent''s next action. When this ability is used together with energy analysis, there is no secret in zero''s eyes what the opponent will do in the next second.


    However, the brain also reminded him that if the two abilities are used together, the massive data will fill all the computing space of the small pivot array. Therefore, do not use it easily. Moreover, both abilities are affected by bit order suppression. The higher the opponent than zero, the lower the accuracy of analysis.


    Taking the same order as the dividing line, the accuracy of the same order is 90%. The upper and lower levels are increased or decreased by 10% respectively, but in general, the combination of these two abilities is still powerful. Especially in the battle between the strong at the same level, it can predict the opponent''s action with a 90% probability, and it is invincible.


    Finally, the brain gives a number. Both abilities are used at the same time. The limit time is 13 seconds. For each minute, the time will increase by 5 seconds.


    In addition to these two new abilities generated by the advanced level of the original ability, the eye of God has unlocked a new layer of gene lock, reaching the level of level 4. The ability to liberate the fourth-order gene lock is called weakness attack. When it is started, a cross collimation will appear in the right eye of zero, and another corresponding collimation will appear on the opponent. Heavy damage will be given when hitting the target on the opponent.


    Similarly, it is not a direct attack capability, but a very powerful auxiliary capability. Look directly at the weakness of your opponent. Only at this stage does the eye of God begin to show its power.


    Just like the above two abilities, weakness attack is also limited by level.


    The above is the advanced data of the eye of God, followed by zero itself. In addition to the two sub brains automatically generated after Jin, the zero bone was added with a large number of metal elements by the memory group, which directly doubled his weight. In addition to the further improvement of hardness, the semi metallized bone also enhances zero strength and zero body strength in disguise, laying a good foundation for him to bear greater strength load.


    Now the net weight of zero body is as high as nearly tons, but the body shape is the same as before. Just in order not to affect the daily life, the metal substances in the bone are usually stored in the hollow wall tube in the bone with a golden biological liquid, which can be replaced with metal particles when necessary. In this regard, the characteristic that the memory group can freely convert between substances is extremely convenient.


    Of course, when using semi-metallic bones, zero also needs to activate the anti gravity field to offset the influence of its own weight. With his current power, even if he keeps turning on the anti gravity field all day, there is no problem.


    However, the most significant changes in the body after the Jin Dynasty were not the semi-metallic bones, but the four empty energy stones on the back of the hand and the shoulder socket. Empty energy stone, the full name is space active crystal, which is one of the most significant changes of the tenth order strong. After promotion to level 10, the capable person can draw energy directly from space. The absorbed energy is usually stored in the space active spar. When needed, it activates the air energy stone and provides energy supply to any part of the body.


    At this stage, the endurance of those with level 10 ability has been greatly improved. The emergence of empty energy stone also makes their energy reserves increase exponentially. The amount of energy reserve is directly related to the strength of ability.


    Each air energy stone is equivalent to a nuclear reactor, and the four air energy stones on the zero body form the simplest spar array. Further up the Jin level, the number of empty energy stones will double with each level. When zero grows to twelve terraces, it will have sixteen spar array.


    For the simplest example, if each spar is zero, the power radiation is doubled. Then the Ninth level punch directly quadrupled by the tenth level power. At the twelfth level, it is a full 16 times bonus!


    From the appearance of empty energy stone, it is enough to show that the distance between capable people will only be greater and greater in the later stage.


    Now, when zero fully releases its power, it will not form the rough light curtain, but replace the light curtain with air energy stone, which has become the symbol of the tenth order.


    As the body evolves, zero also generates two new abilities.


    One is space reinforcement, which belongs to a resident capability. Zero activates itself every time it uses space jump, which plays the role of reinforcing space channel, so that zero is not easy to be disturbed during space jump. The second is air breaking pursuit, which can break the space within 10 meters and directly attack the target regardless of the interference of distance, obstacles and low-level defense field.


    The emergence of these two new abilities will make zero attacks more strange and difficult to prevent.


    In addition, the original ability has been further enhanced.


    The maximum number of phantom raids has been increased from four to six; Spiral puncture adds guidance attribute to the original armor breaking characteristics, which can guide the opponent''s attack track to change with zero will according to the opponent''s position; The attack stack is attached with a concussion force field, which can release the concussion force field to limit the opponent''s action when attacking, or expand the lateral damage when hitting the target.


    As for other abilities, they may get more or less bonuses, but they are far less obvious than the above three improvements.


    In general, the zero after promotion to the tenth level can be described as reborn. From this moment, he really opened the door to super life and became another legend of this era.


    Zero left the small building. When he came downstairs, the stairs were full of people. Heiyi and yafeidi are at ease, Haiwei and Yelu are nearby, and even Richard and katon, who are drinking in the bar, are back. It''s hard to be stared at by everyone. I only feel more than a dozen eyes, like I want to see myself up and down, especially black wing. His eyes almost spewed out energy light, and he threw all the known perceptual wave energy on zero without hesitation.


    Zero smiled bitterly and said, "I thought you had all gone to bed."


    "I didn''t see the birth of the tenth order for the first time. Who is in the mood to sleep." Heiyi said faintly, "sure enough, all the strong people of the tenth order are abnormal. It''s only an instinctive reaction that cuts off most of my perceptual detection. But obviously, your improvement is great. If it was the sea before, it''s an unfathomable abyss now."


    "It''s not so exaggerated. It''s at most a trench." zero shook his head.


    Richard held back for a long time and suddenly scolded: "shit, now it seems that he will kill you as soon as he starts. I said, are you still human?"


    "If it is human in the ordinary sense, I think it is not. But as long as it is human here, I will always be a person." zero pointed to his heart.


    "Well, it''s getting late. We have business to do tomorrow. Let''s go." finally, Heiyi asked everyone to leave. He has prepared a room for Haiwei and other newcomers.


    After everyone dispersed, zero looked at yafeidi, nodded and said, "you''re coming."


    "Here I am," replied yaphidi.


    A simple question and answer contains a lot of information. Yafeidi is really loyal enough to know that tomorrow''s war will be unpredictable. He didn''t use it, but now he is standing here. Zero said lightly, "maybe it would be better for you to accompany Mina and the children."


    "Then I''ll be uneasy all my life. Mina knows that, so I''m here."


    Zero head: "thank you."


    Now that he has made a decision, there is no need to say more. He waved his hand and touched yafeidi with a fist. Heiyi coughed and said, "we made a plan just now. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Of course." zero smiled.


    No matter how long the night is, there will be time to die. When the East turns white, on a hillside nearly 100 kilometers away from the rock city, a rock suddenly moves, and then the stone gently lifts up. It turns out to be a disguised prop. A man, in his thirties, with red eyes, climbs out. He yawns and says with a walkie talkie on his shoulder, "everything is normal in area D."


    "I see. You can come back now, cobra. Change Serge later." froman''s voice came from the other side of the walkie talkie. "


    Cobra, a member of the Trident army, came from the underground base of the well of God''s tears like froman. After leaving the rock city at zero, with hindrella''s execution day approaching, under the arrangement of froman, the Trident will send team members to scout and watch every day.


    At the end of winter and the beginning of spring, the radiation in the wilderness will be greater than that in severe winter. That is, the capable can enter and leave the wilderness freely, so the Trident soldiers have to act as sentinels. Froman will face the blood stained road in the direction of Rome, including a nearby wilderness. It is divided into 26 areas according to longitude and latitude. One soldier will be in charge of each area. Each soldier will stay in the field for 12 hours, and then another soldier will be replaced to monitor the area within 300 square kilometers all day, so as to ensure that the rock city can respond immediately when the papal hall attacks.


    Cobra stood up on the hillside, moving her stiff muscles and bones. A white light had appeared in the East, but the rest was still dark. At the end of the night, he felt a shock under his feet. It''s a vibration, but it''s not a physical phenomenon, but a solid and dark force field passing by, shaking the energy of Cobra itself, so it brings the feeling of vibration.


    When he figured this out, he immediately thought of two words.


    Enemy attack?


    When he wanted to warn through the walkie talkie, the short wave radio communicator on his shoulder suddenly exploded. The firelight flashed in the corner of cobra''s eye, and the walkie talkie had been scrapped. Then a strange voice sounded, "are the bugs of the sea god group? Well, they can just kill them to sacrifice the flag."


    Cobra''s pupils dilated rapidly, and his heart jumped up by gravity, sending energy to all parts of his body in an instant. His reaction was also very fast. At the moment of hearing the sound, he rushed forward, but his backhand took off a high explosive grenade from his waist and threw it back. As soon as the man touched the ground, the high explosive grenade exploded immediately, and an orange fire rose on the top of the mountain.


    When the soldier landed, rolled and bounced up again, the spear box behind him spread out to both sides. Cobra pulled out two short spears with his backhand and posed to fight back and forth. He held his breath and looked at the fire ahead. Now all he had to do was hold his opponent. Since this person can touch him quietly, it shows that the strength of the other party is above him.


    The walkie talkie was destroyed, and Cobra had no other means of transmitting information. Fortunately, just now froman said that he would let Serge replace him, so the companion who came to change defense is the best person to transmit information.


    But can he drag on until Sergey comes?


    Cobra tried not to think about it.


    In front, the flame suddenly seemed to be pressed by an invisible giant hand. The flame kept shrinking and decreasing, and finally went out. Only a few wisps of smoke remained stubbornly rising. In front of Cobra was a tall man, nearly two meters tall, and each short hair stood up like an iron needle. The skin was dark and glittered like metal in the eastern sky. The muscles of the whole body expanded. What''s more strange is that a row of serrated bone spines came out from the back of the hand and the spine.


    This monster like man, if yafidi was here, would recognize this face as Adam, the head of the tenth Legion. But Adam was not supposed to be like this, but he had completely succumbed to the will of procius. Succumbing to the deepest darkness of the world in exchange for a qualitative leap.


    Although it is still the ninth order, the energy breath emitted by Adam at the moment is not as rough as it was two months ago. Now his breath is condensed, he raises his hand and throws his foot into the hidden wind and thunder. With his highly hardened new body, Adam is like a human meteorite. Obviously, Adam took the route of pure power, and his defense ability was quite excellent. In addition, because the power comes from prochus, it is very heavy, but it has the characteristics of secluded shadow. Action is as light as smoke, otherwise how can you touch the back of Cobra and not be noticed.


    Cobra felt his mouth dry, and Adam''s strong breath looked at him like a fierce beast. Every second, cobra just maintained such a confrontation, and the energy was consumed as quickly as water. He roared and knew he couldn''t wait for Sergey to arrive. Now, the only way is to fight to the end!


    Wave, spear pitcher out. A third of cobra''s energy was poured into the spear. The specially designed spear body spun wildly in the air and plunged into Adam like a drill bit. Meanwhile, cobra leaned forward and chased after the spear.


    The spear hit Adam''s chest as gobra thought, but the spear that could penetrate the wall of sigh that day wiped a bright spark on Adam''s chest in vain. Before he could explode, he slapped Adam. The spear bounced into the air before it exploded. The fire lit up Adam''s ferocious smile.


    As soon as Cobra was stunned, the short spear that was supposed to stab Adam in the throat stopped. At this time, Adam stretched out his hand to him. With his wide palm, he easily grabbed gobra''s throat and lifted him up. Cobra then reacted and pointed a spear into Adam''s eyes, completely killing himself.


    But Adam just closed his eyes, and the spear point was on his eyelid, and there was a sound.


    So hard!


    "Little bug, use your blood to ring the death knell for the rock city!" Adam laughed and threw up Cobra first.


    The goblins were in mid air, but they were shrouded in a force field. He couldn''t move. He watched Adam raise his hand, grab his head and feet respectively, and then wave it down. At the same time, Adam bent his foot and cobra''s body hit his thigh immediately.


    With a click, cobra heard the sound of his bone breaking. A big mouth of blood spewed out of his mouth. At this time, Adam lifted it up again. With one hand gripping the broken waist of Cobra and the other hand gripping his neck, cobra''s upper body was immediately distorted into an adult shape.


    Blood gushed from the burst blood vessels of the body and spilled all over the snow under Adam''s feet. Adam looked at gobra''s face, whose eyes were loose but still widened, and threw the body away with satisfaction.

 Chapter 793

    After killing cobra, Adam took a signal gun from behind his waist. A red flare was fired into the sky. A moment later, the earth began to vibrate. On the other side of the hill, a long line of motorcade began to advance. A convoy of personnel carriers, missile armored vehicles, tanks, off-road vehicles and large trailers loaded with mecha appeared on the blood stained road.


    The papal hall poured out when the general attack was launched on the rock city. In addition to the nearly 40000 recruits forcibly recruited from all over the country, together with the remaining less than 10000 veterans of the knights, they formed the main force of the attack. In addition to ordinary soldiers, there are as many as 100 armored vehicles and tanks. There are more than 300 Paladin and Griffin mechas, and three overhead angels are added, so that Adam, as the commander, can fully grasp the situation of the battlefield.


    At this time of night, the three overhead angels flew to the rock city in the sky, faithfully recording every picture of the ground. Adam returned to the bottom of the mountain. A command car stopped in front of him. He got in. The huge body makes the interior of the command car seem a little crowded. A female officer handed the tablet brain to him and said, "commander Adam, this is the picture of the empty Angel spreading back in real time."


    Adam, however, threw his brains aside and caught the woman. The big hand rubbed her chest and said, "those bastards don''t care about them. I''m more interested in you than that."


    Then he tore the female officer''s coat and buried her head in her chest. A moment later, a woman''s groan came from the carriage. She sat cross legged on Adam''s waist. The fullness of her lower body made her tremble uncontrollably. At this tense moment when the war was about to end, she was doing such a ridiculous thing. The two extreme feelings are mixed into an inexplicable pleasure, which makes women rise to the cloud of happiness soon.


    But she found that Adam was still hot. He even held the woman''s waist to help her rise and fall, so the woman began to turn from enjoyment into torture, and the groan gradually turned into scream.


    "Hehe, the head can''t control himself again."


    In another command car, Ron said with a smile, "he has broken several women all the way. If he goes on like this, there will be no toys for him to vent when he goes back."


    Next to Ron, sileus, the commander of the 12th army, closed his eyes. His body was trembling slightly. Compared with Kia, he and Ron had not completely succumbed to the will of prosius. It''s not that their will is stronger than Adam, but that they are too weak than Adam, and the will pressure put on them by Proteus is lighter.


    Sirius knew that even if he had not been occupied by the shadow like will, the darkness kept calling for the beast and violence hidden in human nature. Even so, Adam was much more affected than them. Adam came all the way and had sex with female officers from time to time. Seemingly debauchery, in essence, Adam used this primitive pleasure to vent his awakened animal nature, so as to barely maintain his reason.


    As for the victory or defeat of the war, neither they nor Adam paid too much attention to it. At the moment, their mood was the same as Frank that day. As long as humans die more, the happier Proteus will be, and their goal will be achieved. As for which side of the dead, it is not considered.


    Soon, the news of gobran''s death came back. And in the area monitored by froman, several areas have been marked with red alert. Soon after, the city of rock sounded a harsh alarm. Many residents in the city are still sleeping. Listening to the alarm, everyone wakes up. Then a guard came to the street and used a loudspeaker to inform the residents near the suburbs to evacuate immediately.


    According to the previous preparations, the residents brought only simple food and water, and then went to the refuge under the command of the guard. At the same time, teams of soldiers went to the north gate to prepare for the attack of the papal hall.


    Hearing the faint alarm from the rock city, Adam exhaled and pushed the dying woman to the ground. He smiled grimly and said, "the bastards finally found us. Good. Just crush them from the front."


    By this time, froman had scattered back the sentinels in all areas, and the Trident regrouped in the city. Therefore, the motorcade of the Pope''s hall went straight to rock city unimpeded. When it was more than 100 kilometers away from rock city, the motorcade stopped. Adam looked at the scene and smiled even more. His fist creaked and said, "it seems that these bastards are ready to meet us."


    In front of the motorcade, the blood stained road disappeared. The trees on both sides of the road were cut neatly and leveled by roots, so there was an open battlefield between the motorcade and rock city. It''s a joke to make a surprise attack in such an open place. Moreover, looking at the past, there are rigorous defensive positions in the second half of the battlefield. The closer it is to the direction of Rock City, the closer the fortifications will be. It is conceivable that even if we can break into the city, the papal hall will pay a huge price.


    Moreover, now, the already solid rock city is armed to the teeth. Adam had jumped out of the command car, stood in front of the convoy and looked at the enemy with a telescope. Coupled with the picture sent back by the angels in the sky, Adam could clearly see that the towering wall of rock city was covered with heavy firepower such as anti-aircraft machine guns and heavy artillery forts. There are many Paladin mecha interspersed between the fort and the machine gun. These movable firepower forts will make up for the flexibility of other firepower points, so as to form a tight firepower network!


    Ron and Sirius also came behind Adam. In addition to them, there were the officers who pursued zero at sea that day. These officers were forcibly promoted by Gaia, and everyone showed the breath of eight ranks. When these ten or so people stand together, their prestige will overwhelm the huge army behind them.


    Adam pointed forward with one hand and said with a laugh, "look, those sundries are ready to welcome us. How can we not return the salute and ask the missile armored vehicle to prepare. Five minutes later, we will bomb the other party''s city. Don''t save ammunition for Lao Tzu!"


    His order was quickly conveyed, so in the convoy, dozens of missile armored vehicles drove forward and lined up. The missile launcher was slowly lifted up, and more than a hundred missiles could feel the huge pressure at a glance.


    On the other side of the rock city, Su stood on the sword. Behind her are belline, Leah, froman, Mr. X and others. Looking at the dark motorcade on the other side of the battlefield and the soldiers who began to get off the transport vehicles, Su smiled: "well, they have opened the main force to us. In this way, the pressure on the other side of the head will be much less."


    "That''s true, but then we''re under a lot of pressure," Mr. X said in a deep voice.


    "Franklin started to leave five days ago. Calculate the time, and our army will arrive in one or two days. With this city, it''s no problem to keep it for one or two days." Su Shen said in a deep voice: "the important thing is that we must have confidence. There is no head this time, but since he has given the city to us, we will return it completely when he comes back!"


    "Then let''s do a good job." froman laughed loudly.


    At this time, from the other side of the battlefield came the awe inspiring pressure. Then the roar of missile launch began, the fire flickered from the launcher on the armored vehicle, and missiles roared out of a row of armored vehicles in the front row. Hundreds of missiles dragged the flames, bringing desperate pressure. After a turning point in the sky, the target came clearly in the direction of rock city.


    "Damn it!" belline opened his hands, and an electrical force field had been generated around him. Among all, he is the only one capable of the elemental domain. There is no one on the left or right in the ability of wide area attack. Now the other party''s missiles attack, and the task of interception naturally falls on him.


    But the number of missiles is too large, and even the high-order element domain such as belien is not sure of complete interception.


    But someone moves faster than him.


    Su!


    "Eh?" Adam, who was waiting to see the rock city leveled, suddenly felt a magnificent momentum rising from the opposite wall. In an instant, it had filled the whole city wall, and then a blood red column of light rose into the sky. Adam narrowed his eyes and vaguely saw a graceful figure in the light column.


    It seems to be a woman.


    Pieces of light armor are slowly spliced and combined into a pair of armor composed of light, which falls on Su. Su stepped forward and the aura of war opened instantly. All of a sudden, it was just her power that covered up the breath of all the strong in the past.


    When the Epee swept away, it was zero. The re sharpened Epee was destroyed, leaving two clear shadows in the eyes of everyone. The remnant shadow seems to move slowly, but it overlaps miraculously at the moment when the plain sword tip stops.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The next second, the dense and unimaginable red light marked a track with a few tiny gaps to meet the incoming missile. After countless lights flickered above the battlefield, the already bright world became dark. Then missiles exploded, light balls flashed, and finally gathered into a violent explosion, forming a continuous wave of fire!


    The fire waves leaned in all directions. They burned the air wildly until seconds later they turned into rolling smoke. Looking at the smoke line across the battlefield, like a black dragon, Adam couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Su Na''s sword has shown nine levels of power and unparalleled skills. Skill alone is far better than Adam at the moment.


    Hundreds of missiles were blasted with one sword, causing a lot of riots among the troops in the papal hall, while the morale of the defenders in rock city increased greatly. Seeing this, Adam hummed coldly, "war is not a person''s game!"


    Then he roared, "ready to attack, the infantry press in from the front and step by step in echelons. Luca and Tony, you each lead thousands of people to bypass the left and right wings and attack from the side. The mecha troops delayed and advanced to cover the infantry! The others are on standby. Come on, move!"


    At Adam''s command, Su standing on the wall could see the troops in the papal hall. After a burst of action, a neat square of infantry began to press towards the square. Then two thousand troops surrounded from the left and right wings, and finally the mecha troops began to advance, as if they were going to give fire cover to the infantry regiment.


    Regular strategic deployment, plain thinking. Then he said: "Two captains of Hookman mountain, each with 500 men, meet the enemy on the left and right wings. Leia, give a mental whip to the infantry regiment of the enemy in front. When the enemy is in chaos, belline, it''s up to you to expand the chaos. After belline''s attack, Captain froman, please lead the Trident to chisel through and take the plasma grenade. Your real goal is the rear Machine armour troops, but please be careful not to love war. After the first wave of attack, no matter how many machine armours are killed, they should be scattered back immediately. I don''t want you to be dragged by the enemy army. "


    Everyone answered the order one after another. Leah hesitated and said, "my spiritual whip can only work on two to three hundred units. But there are too many of them..."


    She looked at the advancing enemy corps, which was dark and crowded. At least there had to be thousands of people. In contrast, the role that spiritual whipping can play is a drop in the bucket.


    "It doesn''t matter." Su said calmly, "you just have to tear a gap in their morale, even if the gap is small, as long as it appears, bellien can expand it."


    "Yes, that''s it. So, just do it," belline said.


    Leah nodded, "that''s a good way." she closed her eyes, tried her best to mobilize the energy of her body into a spiritual force, and then activated the ability of spiritual whip to invest in the enemy infantry regiment. Suddenly, an invisible wave spread among the crowd in front of the infantry regiment. All the people who were swept by this wave turned pale. They either felt fear or their heart beat faster, which had all kinds of adverse effects, as if there were something terrible ahead waiting for them. Some even tried to step back, thus disrupting the pace of progress.


    "It''s up to you, belline." seeing that LIA''s spiritual whip worked, Su immediately said that there was a little confusion on the front line of the other party.


    Belien didn''t answer, and a layer of electrical force field surged up all over her body. In the electric snake, belien even floated slightly, his eyes became far-reaching and boundless, and his eyes flashed like wind and thunder. Then, a strong electric cloud appeared over the battlefield. In the rolling electric cloud, we can see the electric snakes. Under the guidance of belline, finally, a long brewing blue lightning hit in an instant and exploded in the air like an iron tree and silver flower.


    Like Thor''s spear pointing directly at the earth, when the spear tip hits the enemy''s square array, it immediately explodes a mass of electric fire. The lightning fell one after another, covering almost two-thirds of the infantry regiment. As a result, lightning, thunder and fire exploded in the square array, and instantly swallowed the lives of hundreds of soldiers, and this number is still rising.


    First, Leia''s spiritual whip, then Berean''s anger, chaos began to spread in the army. Even if these are iron veterans, it is difficult to move forward in this thunderstorm area like the arrival of death. Moreover, there are more recruits in the army, and their quality is worse than two grades. After being bombed by bursts of electricity, some people have been scared to lie on the ground and don''t want to get up.


    Adam''s face could not be worse. He roared, "listen to the mecha army and shoot a warning. If any bastard dares to stop, let him die!"


    So facing the soldiers in front of Lei Tao, he was frightened to find that the rear mecha troops fired guns into the sky, and then the sergeant in charge of the command clearly conveyed Adam''s meaning to every soldier on the battlefield. In desperation, the soldiers only had to rush forward. After all, the number of lightning is not dense. If you''re lucky, you won''t die if you don''t get hit directly. But it''s hard to say if you shoot the back mecha.


    After ten seconds of rage, the ability came to an end. The electrical cloud above began to dissipate after a few more flashes of lightning. The infantry array dropped more than a thousand bodies, but at least one or two hundred people were trampled to death by their companions in the chaos.


    But the nightmare of the infantry regiment is not over yet. The ability of rage has just ended. The soldiers running in the front are not happy. Suddenly someone found that the ground he stepped on sank slightly. When the word "mine" just passed in my mind, there was a roar, and there was an explosion at my feet. The strong impact blew up the soldiers and more than a dozen people around.


    Adam''s eyebrows jumped when he saw the explosion on the battlefield: "minefield? These bastards can play these little tricks. The mecha troops listen, sweep the minefield and detonate all these things."


    From the messenger came the voice of the commander''s hesitation: "but Sir, our soldiers on the front line will have no time to withdraw."


    "Whatever, these guys are just cannon fodder. Of course, you can refuse orders, so go to the front!" Adam yelled at the messenger.


    Since the sergeant did not want to go to the front to die, he had to faithfully complete Adam''s orders. The mecha troops behind the infantry regiment aimed their guns at the minefield and their colleagues, followed by the powerful barrage, blasted countless soldiers into ragged bodies, and detonated a minefield in front of the defense position of rock city.


    Looking at the scene of the mecha troops slaughtering their own troops, Su frowned and said, "their commander is simply a madman."


    Mamiro, once the head of the knights, also frowned. Naturally, he could see Adam, who was commanding the army at the end of the road: "that guy has been crazy. But this time, it seems that he has gone too far."


    Mamiro''s evaluation is very pertinent. Although Adam would sometimes sacrifice his own people to defeat each other as quickly as possible, he would not ignore the lives of thousands of people in the whole infantry area in order to detonate a minefield like this time!


    This is not crazy, but the devil!

 Chapter 794

    As soon as the battle began, chaos appeared. But the chaos came from the side of the attack. The soldiers of the infantry regiment could not imagine that the shadow of death came from their own rear. The character named companion now draws a gun at them and blows out the powerful barrage from the rotating machine guns of dozens of Knight machine armor, which is beyond their ordinary people''s ability to resist.


    Let alone resist, you can''t even escape. I watched the wheel machine gun blast through my body, break my hands and feet, then plow into the ground and detonate the infantry mines buried underground.


    The explosion was staged throughout the minefield, and a pillar of fire rose from time to time. However, at least dozens of bodies lay around each pillar of fire.


    Paladin mecha attacks are never known for accuracy. Mecha drivers can''t accurately detonate a mine with one or two lives. They use the simplest method.


    Strafe!


    After this inhuman attack, the infantry regiment was seriously reduced, and only one third of the people rushed to the edge of the fortification, and then launched a suicide attack like crazy under the threat of the shadow of death behind them. The soldiers in the fortifications are not soft hearted. This is war. They have no time to sympathize with these unlucky people who are used as cannon fodder. So they reaped their lives with machine guns and bullets. Perhaps for these people, death is a relief.


    "Mr. mamillo, cover the Trident," Su said concisely.


    Mamiro nodded heavily, "I see!"


    He made a gesture and a simple command was quickly issued. So the fire points on the city wall began to work. The anti-aircraft machine gun, heavy artillery fort and the rotating wheel machine gun of paladin machine armor formed a fire storm to suppress the enemy machine armor forces. At the same time, the Trident troops, like an undercurrent on the battlefield, quietly rushed towards the mecha troops.


    At the same time, the Pope''s hall opened a second infantry regiment. The crowd surged like waves of black waves across the mecha troops, stepped on the minefield cleared by the bodies of their companions, and launched an attack on the fortifications of rock city.


    As for the left and right sides of the battlefield, the troops led by Manshan and Hooke also met the soldiers who were going to be encircled by the other party and had a fierce exchange of fire. Looking around, the whole battlefield has been ignited by the war. Gunfire was everywhere, and smoke and flames raged everywhere. Life is dying every minute. This is war.


    "I''m going too. Mr. mamillo, I''ll leave the command to you. After all, I''m better at harvesting my opponent''s life with a sword than this." Su said with a loud smile, with short hair flying in the wind.


    She turned back. Slide out of the void outside the city wall and dive towards the ground under your head and feet. The distance with a drop of up to 60 meters is fleeting. When we want to reach the ground, we just flip in half air and land on both feet. Obviously, his slender body hit the ground like a meteorite iron, sending out a strong shock wave, which shook the soldiers in the nearby fortifications as if they were drunk.


    Su squatted on the ground and silently sank into a circular shallow pit at his feet. She looked up, her eyes penetrated the battlefield and fell on Adam. Adam immediately found out and said with a grim smile, "this woman is mine!"


    Point your toes to the ground, step out a circle of air waves, and Su began to run with her epee. She is like a female leopard, vigorous and full of spirituality. Soon she cut into the infantry regiment in the papal hall. These miscellaneous fish didn''t give her any attention at all. Su didn''t use any ability. Just the emptying force generated by a simple forward rush knocked the soldiers who didn''t have any ability away.


    From a distance, I saw soldiers screaming and flying in the infantry regiment. Although he was not killed, he couldn''t get up for a moment.


    The infantry were like a tide, while Su was a strong ocean current, breaking the crowd, and the arrow pointed at Adam.


    Direct! Arrogance!


    Adam jumped off the road, stepped on the ground of the battlefield, and strode towards su. He didn''t run fast, but each foot must bring a circle of shock waves, shaking the ground, stepping on stone waves, and forming a smoke dragon behind him.


    By this time, Su had passed through the infantry regiment. A paladin mecha that hit head-on turned its muzzle and aimed at Su. But the tongue of fire in the muzzle appears, and the element has disappeared in place.


    She bounced up, rolled in mid air, fell behind the mecha, and then continued to dive. A bright sword light suddenly flashed on the mecha, and then a canopy of yellow oil was sprayed from the waist. The body was misplaced and exploded into a fireball.


    The sword light flickers in the mecha troops from time to time. Each flicker will detonate a body. When Su passed through the army, more than a dozen fireballs appeared on the battlefield.


    But the nightmare of the mecha army didn''t end. After Su, the Trident killed him. Under the leadership of froman, all Trident soldiers did not carry spear boxes this time, but changed into various electromagnetic pulse equipment. Whether it is a high-frequency magnetic storm gun or a plasma bomb, it is a weapon developed by ISTA for Knight mecha. In the hands of Trident discretion soldiers, their power has doubled several times.


    A trident soldier flashed under the line of fire sprayed from the muzzle of the mecha, and finally slipped from both feet of the mecha. At the moment of wrong body, the soldier glued a plasma bomb to the body. When he bounced on the ground and jumped on another mecha, the whole body of the mecha behind flashed, and his whole body was submerged by surging plasma. There was no explosion, but all operating systems had been short circuited, and the driver in it was electrified into coke.


    According to Su''s order, the Trident swam around the mecha force, destroyed most of the mecha, and then went away from the other side of the battlefield. Although the commander of the mecha force immediately sent Griffin knights to suppress in the air, he could not intercept this team composed of only capable people.


    On the battlefield behind the mecha army, Su and Adam finally met. The moment of meeting is the confrontation between sword and fist!


    Su jumped up, raised his heavy sword to destroy, and then pulled out a dazzling light, waving down with the momentum of cutting through the mountains. Adam showed no weakness, burst out a loud roar from his mouth, blew his fist and met Su''s sword.


    Fist and sword, but there was no sound. Only an invisible energy storm spread around with the center of the two people, and then there were bursts of explosions in the air. Then a circle of earth rock and mud waves were set off under the feet of the two people, which rumbled away for more than ten meters. With one blow, it scraped tens of centimeters off the ground and formed a circular pit, like the trace left by meteorite impact on the surface of the moon.


    With the power of Adam''s fist, Su flew up, landed, and rushed to Adam. The heavy sword in his hand threw countless sword shadows. Each sword shadow carried the energy field of destruction and launched a violent attack on Adam. Adams was unprepared to give in. A pair of iron fists burst out in a series, attacking each other, and constantly hitting Su''s heavy sword.


    The fierce battle between the two made the space within a radius of tens of meters a dead end. In this battlefield, the invisible energy force field comes and goes vertically and horizontally. Every collision, the hedge explosion between energy and energy is enough to distort the steel and tear the human body. The occasional jump of the black lightning is the excessive energy impact between the two. In the annihilation of each other, it has torn the space, thus releasing a wisp of energy jet in the secondary space.


    These black electricity are fatal. Those with abilities below level 8 are accidentally rubbed, and they will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    So for a time, the area where Su and Adam fought became an independent battlefield. No one dared to easily intervene in the battle between the two nine ranks, unless they thought their life was too long.


    The two men took a pure and vigorous route, with open and close moves and wild and rough. Adam is even a big man. What''s rare is that Su, such a graceful woman, is not inferior in the collision of power, which is much beyond Adam''s expectation.


    After another collision between the sword and the fist, both of them stepped back and stood still at the same time.


    Adam looked at his fists. A pair of iron fists were as red as blood. In a short moment, the fists didn''t know how many times they collided with each other''s epee. If it hadn''t been for the additional energy field on the fist, even if Adam''s physical strength had been extraordinary, he would have been chopped off by someone else''s epee. He looked at Su and said with a smile, "it seems that zero is really a useless man. Such a big city should rely on a woman to defend."


    Su smiled and said, "if my head is useless, then you can''t even beat a woman. Aren''t you worse than garbage?"


    Adam smiled angrily: "interesting. Hey, woman. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. After I beat you down, I''ll fuck you here."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cut off your guy before that." Su rough said.


    Then they rushed at each other without warning, and continued to show the wildest battle with their swords and fists.


    At the time of successive wars in the rock city, Victoria Island will finally usher in an restless morning in the endless sea thousands of miles away.


    Just as the morning light rose, the military base began to move. Teams of soldiers took warships to sea and lined up a line of defense a mile south of Victoria Island. On the base facing the north, a high platform was temporarily built yesterday. The high platform is made of iron frame, up to 20 meters high. It is the tallest building in the whole base.


    This high platform can be seen from a distance on the sea a few miles away.


    A steel cross was erected on the high platform, and hindrella was escorted here early, and her hands and feet were fastened on the cross. Two soldiers stood on the left and right, Solon in front, looking at the sea in the north.


    "What an expectation." Sauron said faintly.


    Cinderella was silent.


    The left and right soldiers were a little nervous, especially the one on the left. His name is wood. He was a soldier who signed up for the army when the military base was built. After nearly two years of hammer training, he is no longer a recruit. But now, his palms were full of sweat, and even his rifle seemed to be about to shake.


    It shouldn''t be like this. Wood thought that he would join the army, not for military merit, but only for the food and clothing of his family. According to the requirements at that time, all qualified soldiers will serve on the island of Virginia for three years, during which they shall not leave the island. As a reward, soldiers can get a much better salary every year than elsewhere.


    The money was enough for wood to support a pair of old people and two younger siblings. Even after the expiration of his military service, he still has something left to take a wife and have children. Wood has been on the island for nearly two years. In another year, he can choose to continue his service or go home.


    He has already made up his mind. As soon as the deadline comes, he will go home. When the time comes, it will be better to be a mercenary or anything than to be a soldier on this isolated island.


    Just one more year.


    But at this time, Sauron came to the island and was ready to fight to the death with the leader of the Poseidon regiment on Victoria Island.


    The man named zero is now an unknown figure in the western continent. Not long ago, there was a big explosion in Thebes prison not far from Victoria Island, which is also said to be related to the man named zero. Among other soldiers, wood also heard a lot of rumors about this zero.


    Night attack on cannon fortress, decisive battle on eternal mountains, assault on Rock City... Every battle can become a legend handed down to future generations. Now, the man with strong legend is coming to Victoria Island. Not to mention the entire military base, wood would not be surprised if Victoria island would be destroyed and sunk because of the war between him and Sauron.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to die here. He is still young, life should not be like this!


    But the world will not stop because of the will of one or two people, especially wood, a small role. In the eyes of high-level, these people are no different from insects. Even if insects scream, they can''t let the world hear them.


    So it''s time to come.


    "Coming," Sauron said softly.


    But these two simple words were like thunder in wood''s eyes. The soldier trembled slightly and looked at his companion on the other side. In the latter''s eyes, wood saw the same helplessness.


    This is the helplessness of ordinary people.


    He turned his head, looked over Sauron and landed in the North Sea. The morning light falls from the right side of the sea, leaving a brilliant brilliance on the sea level. In that glory, first there was a ship shadow, and then more and more sailboats appeared on the sea level. Wood narrowed his eyes slightly and counted. He found that there were twenty or thirty ships.


    There are many medium-sized ships on the sea, but the number of passengers is only more than 500. Of course, there are a lot of more than 500 people, but the military base does not include other personnel, but there are nearly 3000 soldiers.


    At 3000 to 500, which side has a better chance of winning is basically clear at a glance. Wood was relieved to see that the enemy''s fleet had not increased.


    This war, can win!


    "You were just thinking, can you win this war?" hindrella''s voice suddenly rang, but it was very low, and only wood could hear it.


    The soldier looked at her in amazement. The beautiful pirate showed a proud smile and said, "to be honest, I don''t want him to take risks for me. But I''m glad he can come. I think every woman will think so. Then, no one will know who will win or lose this war until it''s over. Right, respected Lord Sauron?"


    Sauron said coldly, "shut your mouth."


    "You can kill me so that I can''t say a word," hindrilla said faintly.


    "Do you think I''ll be fooled?" Sauron looked back. "I won''t kill you, but if you don''t shut up, I''ll put something uncomfortable into your mouth. Do you want to try?"


    Cinderella smiled softly, but did not continue to provoke Sauron. Sauron looked back at the sea area and said on the walkie talkie, "inform the fleet ahead and prepare to intercept."


    Then he said to Cinderella, "just watch a good play here. I''m going to a closer stage. I really hope he can hurry up, or you''ll have to say goodbye to him as soon as the time limit comes."


    "Don''t worry. Since he comes, he will certainly stand here."


    "Then try it."


    After Solon left, wood couldn''t help lowering his head and couldn''t hide his surprise in his eyes. Sauron didn''t say anything negative about hindrilla. Doesn''t that mean he''s also not sure to win the war.


    The outcome of the war is uncertain for both sides.


    "Hey, don''t be afraid. That man is a gentle guy. If you surrender, he won''t kill you."


    Wood looked up and hindrilla winked at him. "Don''t tell Sauron I''m talking again."


    "OK... OK."


    On the sea level, zero stands in the morning light, as if he came from the light. Behind him was a large fleet. But the real elite is concentrated on the three nearby ships. Zero stood in the bow, behind him were Haiwei, Yelu, kaiton and yafeidi. The ship on the left is black wing, Richard and philene. As for the one on the right, it was zephyr and his dark army.


    The one behind is carrying a thunder squad. As for the other private soldiers of the brotherhood, they were scattered on other ships in the rear. In today''s operation, the soldiers of blood dripping blade and silent commandment regiment did not participate. They fought a small-scale chaotic war.


    But today, they are greeted by a real battlefield, which is no longer what they can participate in.


    When it was ten nautical miles away from Victoria Island, zero had seen the high platform built by the military base on the island and the figure on the high platform.


    Cinderella!


    Zero Yao Yao nodded at her, then his eyes fell and looked down at the sea. Ahead, the interception fleet in the papal hall began to move. They formed a tight formation, from the previous straight line to a conical ship array, and then drove towards zero.


    "It seems that our opponent is not ready to defend passively." zero said faintly.


    Haiwei punched excitedly and said, "it''s not right. We''ll dismantle them all the way from the middle until we dismantle all their military bases!"


    Keaton patted Haiwei''s head and said, "the girl seems to have stuffed muscles into her head since she trained with Su. She has no other ideas except to dismantle things and destroy things."


    "What, it''s impolite for a lady to say so?"


    Caton showed a surprised expression: "when did you become a lady?"


    "Does Yelu want to take off the skin of the old wolf with me? Maybe he can sell it for a good price." Haiwei whispered.


    He smiled and said with a cold look in his eyes, "Haiwei''s proposal is not bad. Let''s break through the middle and go straight to the nest. I''ll give Solon a blow!"


    Caton sighed, "is your head stuffed with muscles, too?"

 Chapter 795

    Of course, zero''s head is not stuffed with muscles, but from the energy field of view, piecemeal energy values are displayed on each warship. When these energy values are added together, the energy value of each warship is about 1000. A total of 18 warships, the total energy is less than 20000. Zero knows that its energy value has reached 70000 in the ninth order state. Start the tenth order air energy stone. With the increase of small spar array, the conventional energy reserve will reach as much as 280000.


    Although the amount of energy is not a decisive indicator to measure a battle, it is more than enough for reference. For example, now, even if the other side is allowed to give full play, the combat power of the warship cluster will add up to more than 20000. Zero doesn''t need to start the tenth order state at all. Even the ninth order is sure to eat them steadily.


    In the face of overwhelming forces, no strategy can play a great role, so he will issue the order of Middle Road breakthrough.


    By this time, the warship array had begun to attack. The heavy artillery fort on the outer edge of the entire triangular ship array began to work. In the dazzling light of fire, heavy artillery shells with a terrible roar crossed the sea area between the two sides and broke into the air. Looking up, dozens of heavy artillery shells exuded strong pressure, which made the people on board look very solemn.


    Saw the ground with zero feet and push it out with one punch. In the middle of the fist, it suddenly scattered into countless fist shadows, shaped like a barrage, forming an average, without strong or weak force fields to meet the shells in the sky. So the next moment, many shells detonated in the air. The airflow generated by the explosion blew the train of people on the ship, but no shell fell on the ship.


    Looking from the direction of the warship array, the enemy''s shells suddenly exploded over the enemy''s warship array, forming a continuous cloud of fire. Before long, the enemy fleet left the fire cloud and lost nothing!


    The fleet commander''s eyelids jumped. He felt his mouth dry, his tongue irritable and his mouth bitter.


    After a moment of silence, a burst of excited roar broke out from the fleet on the zero side, and the morale soared. Zero smiled, looked at the approaching fleet of the Pope''s hall and said, "katon, make me some ice floes!"


    When he threw out these words, he jumped to the sea under the ship. The wolf king shouted angrily, "I''m not your ice floe maker!"


    After all, katon had no intention of holding back. So in the muffled hum, he waved his hands and threw out ice flames. The ice flame hits the sea and quickly changes the molecules of the sea water to form pieces of ice floes one meter long and wide. The thickness of the floating ice is less than a few centimeters, which is very thin, but for zero, it is enough to act as a borrowing point. Zero is constantly flashing among the ice floes. Every time he flashes by force, he will directly crush the ice floes. Break it up and sink it, so as not to hinder the advance of our fleet.


    After more than a dozen flashes, he was close to the forward of the papal hall fleet.


    The fleet commander turned pale and said, "shoot, blast him down!"


    For a time, most of the firepower on the warship was used to greet zero. From soldiers'' rifles to heavy artillery turrets to Paladin mecha hurried out of the ship''s cabin, their rotating wheel guns set off a metal storm. But all this was in vain under the strange movement of zero using space jump from time to time.


    Another flash, zero has appeared over the fleet. At this time, the soldiers or mecha on the warship could not capture his movements, so there was a huge gap in the fire network. Zero spin, one leg swept down and out. A conical ripple swept from the toe, which spread rapidly and large, and drilled into a warship in the middle of the fleet like a tornado.


    The deck of the warship was immediately drilled to pieces, and the warship broke at the waist in bursts of thrilling groans. But the zero attack did not stop at this point. The conical ripple generated by the ability of spiral puncture penetrated directly into the sea surface and deepened continuously. Driven by the rotating energy flow beam, the sea began to rotate and gradually affected the action of the fleet.


    A soldier looked at the sea in horror and shouted, "vortex! It''s vortex!"


    However, in a few seconds, the conical ripple successfully created a sea vortex with a width of up to 100 meters in the sea. The rapidly rotating sea caught the fleet firmly and pushed them to the middle. As a result, warships collided and damaged each other. Some ships tilted directly, and the soldiers or mecha on them slid helplessly into the sea.


    For a moment, the fleet was in a mess.


    Scattered, an ice flame came to his feet in time to form an ice floe. Step on the ice floe, raise your right leg, hold it high over the top, and then press it down in an instant. However, when the long legs cut through the air, they formed a shadow. When the heel presses on the ice, all the shadows overlap. Immediately, a strange scream sounded on the sea.


    It seemed as if the water monster was roaring beneath the sea, and there was a cluster of bubbles on the surface of the sea. Then a row of waves suddenly rose, ten meters high, advancing step by step, directly passing through the crowded fleet, like a giant knife dividing the whole fleet in two!


    At least five or more warships were lifted by the waves and fell heavily, breaking into pieces immediately. The soldiers on board kept falling into the sea with screams, while the heavy knight armor sank into the sea like a big iron block. The wave wall lifted by one foot swept over the sea for a hundred meters before it gradually fell.


    The fleet of the papal hall had no formation, and a complete fleet collapsed under two zero strikes. Only a few intact warships could not form an effective fire network. In the commander''s helpless sigh, the warships turned around and returned before the enemy fleet approached.


    Zero stood on the ice floe and didn''t turn back until the ship behind him approached.


    Breaking through the line of defense arranged by the Pope''s Hall on the sea, everyone was excited and full of confidence in the operation. In the face of ordinary soldiers, zero used only two attacks to break up a fleet, which is no different from the gods. However, the high-level people, including zero, were not too excited, because they all knew that this was just a warm-up exercise.


    The real battle will not begin until after landing.


    After crossing the defense line of warships, there were only a few small islands between the fleet and Victoria Island. After the fleet sailed across the island, no one noticed that there was a ship missing.


    The ships belonging to the dark side of the killer force quietly left the team under the cover of the island and sailed around most of the bay to the other side of Victoria Island. When it was about a nautical mile away from the island, the ship stopped near a small island. At this time, soldiers were on guard all over Victoria Island. But now all the attention of the papal hall has attracted the attention of the enemy fleet attacking from the North Sea, and few soldiers remain at the outposts elsewhere.


    A veteran sat behind a rock. He smoked and looked behind the rock from time to time. Near him is a newcomer. The new recruits have only been soldiers for several months. They always seriously complete the orders of their superiors. In the eyes of the veterans, they look disdainful.


    Spit out a smoke ring. The veteran shook his head and said, "rookies are rookies. Now the north side is the main battlefield. There''s nothing worth guarding here. Do you need to be so serious?"


    At this time, the sound of guns came faintly from the north. He sighed again: "but fortunately, it''s lucky to stay in the rear. Hey, rookie, eh..."


    When the veteran looked over again, just behind the reef where the recruits were located, a man squatted there silently and threw himself at the recruits. Just as the veteran was about to warn, he suddenly covered his mouth with a cold palm with diving gloves, then his throat cooled, and then the blood mist sprayed in front of him. The moment before he lost consciousness, he realized that it was hot blood from his body!


    Xifeng looked at the dead body whose throat had been cut and died without expression. He made a gesture, so heads kept floating on the sea. The dark side killers swam directly across the distance of nearly one nautical mile in their one-piece diving suits and landed here. After killing the two soldiers at the outpost, the killers quickly withdrew their diving suits, exposed their tight black combat suits, and quickly moved to the west wind.


    The west wind said in a deep voice, "listen, this is our chance to avenge the brothers who died in St. Louis. Let''s show the bastards in the papal hall what kind of people they provoked!"


    The killers didn''t answer, just nodded. Xifeng was very satisfied with their performance and made a gesture when they dispersed. Through the gap between the reefs, it quickly surged across the beach like a black tide, then dived into the dense forest behind the beach and dived in the direction of the military base. Zero gave them a simple job, sneaking into the military base and attacking the base officers, paralyzing the command network of the whole base.


    For this job, Xifeng is right in the heart. Their killers are not good at fighting. It is their old line to assassinate officers and paralyze the command network, which is very easy to do.


    On the west side of Victoria Island, while a group of killers quietly touched Shanghai Island, zero''s fleet has also seen a crescent shaped beach in the north. From a distance, the coconut forest on the beach has already been cut down, and the troops of the papal hall have been deployed on the battlefield designated by them.


    Standing at the bow of the ship, you can see the formation of an infantry regiment of nearly 2000 people from a distance. Among them, they are interspersed with mecha troops and chariots. They form a deep and complete defense line. It seems difficult to break through this defense line. Behind this line of defense, you can see the high wall of the military base and the execution platform built in the center of the base!


    It can be imagined that when the fleet landed, it would be fiercely attacked by the artillery fire of the papal hall. Therefore, the landing battle will be the most difficult and the most deadly moment. No matter it was zero or other fraternity soldiers on board, everyone held their breath. Waiting for the moment of approaching the beach and risking his life to land.


    With the passage of time, the fleet has come near the beach, and then there are countless reefs, which is close to the limit.


    Beach fighting began almost at this moment.


    Zero Dang jumped under the boat first, and the sea immediately went over his legs, and the touch of the reef came under the soles of his feet. He put his toes on these reefs, and the man almost pushed in a flashing direction. After he started, the first artillery shot was fired in the direction of the papal hall. Then the strong gunfire roared, and the artillery tanks scattered around the front. The cannon body repeated the action of filling and firing shells, so a batch of flames took the lead in blowing up on the beach, flying fine sand and thick smoke.


    The battle turned white hot in an instant. The brotherhood soldiers wore one-piece tactical clothes to ensure that their skin would not be directly exposed to the sea water when landing. Armed with machine guns and waist mounted bombs, they were well trained to disperse in order to avoid being easily hit by enemy fire. But even so, someone kept falling under the gunfire of the tank.


    After the artillery tank, the runner machine gun of the knight machine armor became the second death storm on the battlefield. They are slightly less powerful than cannons and can win in a much larger attack range than tanks. The pilot of the mecha operated the rotating wheel machine gun to fire in a fan-shaped way. There was no need to aim at it, so a violent barrage was piled up.


    The barrage plowed, the sand and stones flew, and the human body fell. In the terrain without any cover, it means that every inch of land under your feet needs to be filled with flesh and blood.


    On land, zero can''t create a vortex like the sea, pulling all the scattered troops at one point and killing them. He can only let the capable people on his side disperse as far as possible to provide protection for the private forces of the brotherhood behind. At this time, the number and strength of capable people are reflected.


    At the moment when there is no heavy firepower equipment for counter suppression, only high-level strong ones can counter the opponent''s firepower.


    "Tank! Mecha! Priority!" zero roared, and the sound instantly outweighed the enemy''s gunfire.


    A long-distance space jump, he flashed directly on an artillery tank. Zero held the hot gun body with both hands, and then pulled the gun barrel into a curved arc under the stunned expression of the nearby soldiers. What''s more, the cannon just loaded, and the gunner pressed the launch button. Zero didn''t stop. When he rushed to another knight armor next to him, the tank behind him bombed and exploded, and a fireball rolled in the soldiers who couldn''t escape for four weeks.


    At this moment, zero has started the semi-metallic bone. The memory group converts the liquid stored in the hollow wall tube of the bone into metal particles and quickly infiltrates into the reserved gap in the bone. After filling the gap, the metal particles quickly fuse with the original bone tissue, and the zero weight increases sharply, like a small mecha. At the same time, he activated the anti gravity field to counteract the influence of semi-metallic bones. While maintaining the normal speed, the zero body strength and basic strength increased by several levels.


    With a fist, the front of the fist even twisted the air for a while, and then crashed into the breastplate of the knight''s mecha as if plunged into cream. When it stretched out again, countless circuit boards and broken energy cables had been caught.


    The zero hit was successful and reappeared again. So after the tank, another machine armor exploded into a fireball and killed more than a dozen soldiers nearby.


    Those with other abilities are not willing to be behind others.


    As soon as Haiwei landed, she leaned forward and rushed up to the defense line of the Pope''s hall like a little tiger. Of course, the soldiers in the papal hall would not let her come, so they fired machine guns, and several nearby machine armours and an artillery tank greeted her. However, Haiwei creates a defensive force field in front of her. In addition to avoiding the attack of machine guns and cannons, the bullets of other soldiers are intercepted by this force field.


    After several charges, Haiwei bumped into the crowd and suddenly the soldiers in the papal hall were knocked upside down by her. Hai Weiyong was unstoppable and rushed straight towards a tank. She arched her shoulders and fell heavily at the bottom of the tank. The driver in the artillery tank felt as if he had been hit by a small meteorite, and the whole cab shook violently. As the picture in the window kept rising and rolling, he screamed in horror, but he couldn''t stop the tank from toppling Haiwei.


    With a roar, the tank rolled to the ground. The girl jumped onto the barrel of the cannon, squatted down to the limit of her body, and then suddenly propped up.


    His feet pressed heavily on the barrel, and a wave like a blade penetrated the barrel, breaking the barrel in a groan!


    After breaking the gun barrel with a "military spike", Haiwei rushed to a nearby mecha. The driver on the mecha shouted angrily and operated the revolver gun to sweep towards Haiwei. Haiwei is constantly changing her trajectory while running, turning left and right, so that the driver can''t capture her position at all.


    In an instant, Haiwei has wiped it from the side of the mecha. The seemingly slender hands have full explosive power. They hold the right leg joint of the mecha and pull it one by one. When the shaft wheel connected at the joint of the mecha is pulled out, the mecha suddenly tilts. Haiwei jumped to the chest of the mecha and made a face at the soldiers in the cab. Then put your hands around the head of the mecha and pull it back.


    With a click, the mecha leaned back heavily. The whole head was pulled off by Haiwei, and the oil gushed far from the fracture. Haiwei casually takes the brain of the mecha that is still jumping with electric fire as an iron ball and throws it at another mecha. With a loud noise, it sank directly into the cab and stunned the driver.


    Looking at this scene, the soldiers next to him subconsciously touched his head and chest for fear that Haiwei would do the same.


    Compared with zero wildness, Haiwei''s rudeness and Yelu''s killing are obviously much quieter. The girl''s hands and feet were tied with collapse belts. After getting off the ship, she just walked in her predetermined direction at a normal speed. But although she was walking, she was no slower than others. The figure of Yelu loomed and disappeared, like a ghost, towards the soldiers in the Pope''s hall.


    Whether it''s a machine gun or a cannon, bullets always pass through her shadow left in the air. This makes the soldiers crazy. They are like fighting a shadow without entity. It''s really sad that they have nowhere to show their power.


    That night, Liu appeared in the soldiers'' group again. The collapse belt of her hands suddenly broke off, and the collapse belt about 50 cm long began to dance. A cold light of metal flashed at the edge of the collapse belt from time to time!


    So the cold light passes through the crowd gently, but no matter the human body or the machine armor, once it is swept by the seemingly gentle light, it will silently dislocation and slide down. Spray blood or oil, then leave the body or explode into a fireball.


    In this way, under the suppression of the zero level high-ranking strong, most of the firepower of the papal hall defense attracted them, thus creating a relatively safe landing environment for the brotherhood soldiers.

 Chapter 796

    The battle was in full swing on the crescent shaped beach. From the air, gunfire flashed in every corner of the beach. Explosions and smoke have become the subject of battle, which is also a typical battle between conventional troops and capable people. On one side of the papal hall is a well-organized army, with a rigorous mix of soldiers and chariot mecha. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is not much inferior to a conventional division in the old era.


    On the other side, there are only about 500 people, and they do not carry heavy firepower equipment. It can be said that their strength is quite different. However, they have seven high-level, including zero. Each high-level is equivalent to an army. This is common sense in the old times and the value embodiment of the high-level strong.


    On this battlefield, in the face of an army with far more equipment and numbers than its own side, the zero level high-level undoubtedly emphasizes this theory again with their own actions.


    Under the influence of seven high-ranking officials, the two sides have even fought with equal strength, and even one side has the trend of back pressure, which gives the commander of the papal hall a headache.


    "Shit!"


    In an artillery tank, the driver shouted. Although the cannon is powerful, it has a firing interval. However, those capable enemies moved very quickly one by one, which made him feel like using cannons to fight mosquitoes. The shells that hit the enemy soldiers will distort the force field of the opponent''s capable person or detonate directly. Thus, the most powerful cannon has no place to play. Instead, the rotating gun machine gun of Knight machine armor and the guidance missile of Griffin Knight are more flexible, but they are successful again and again.


    Just then, in the external window, a man was walking in the direction of the tank. This is a man wearing a mask, wearing a military style long windbreaker, walking through the battlefield like a walk. The leisurely attitude made the driver bite his teeth and scold: "what prestige do you pretend? I''ll bombard you!"


    He adjusted the muzzle of the cannon and put the aiming crosshairs on the man. Suddenly the screen flashed. When it stabilized again, the driver found that the cross star was aimed at his nearby comrades in arms and another tank. He could also see the surprised faces of the soldiers on the screen. The driver scolded "what the hell", and then searched for the trace of the man again.


    Without much effort, the pilot found the hateful military uniform man again. The crosshairs fastened him, and nothing unusual happened this time, so the driver pressed the shelling key.


    However, in the eyes of others on the battlefield, the artillery tank was like crazy, pointing its muzzle at its colleagues. When the soldiers in the papal hall screamed and waved, the cannon sent out a dull sound, directly overturned a tank not far away, and killed more than a dozen soldiers fighting nearby.


    Next, more tanks, mecha and soldiers went crazy. They were like spies placed by the enemy in the army. Suddenly, they turned against each other, pointed their guns at their colleagues, and then opened fire. This sudden change made the troops in the papal hall chaotic. Under the threat of death and fear, nearby soldiers also shot at their betrayed colleagues.


    So the chaos spread like ripples in a pond and spread away.


    Black Wing smiled and continued to release the ability of "visual distortion". The ability of this perception domain can distort the vision of the target, which is estimated to have little effect on those with ability. After all, each high-level has its own method of anchoring the opponent. When used on ordinary people, the effect is obvious. Just like now, black wing, like a conductor, is directing the band in the papal hall to play a movement called "chaos"!


    He stepped into the chest of the mecha, directly crushed the circuit and core board inside, and then looked in the direction of the black wing. The abnormality of the soldiers in the papal hall is naturally caused by the former chief of the Corps. The strong in the perception domain can hardly match the ability in other fields in terms of pure combat power. However, on the conventional battlefield, their role is no worse than those who master the ability of mass destruction in the element domain.


    Importantly, they can often use some capabilities that do not consume too much energy to achieve the effect of large-scale destruction. In terms of cost performance, their role exceeds those who are purely aggressive.


    Just like the current black wing, in the field of zero energy, the energy value marked by the black wing has only decreased a little, even less than 5% of the energy consumption, but the damage is considerable.


    The black wing still has time to signal to the zero head in its release ability. At this time, there was a roar on the battlefield. Looking at zero, Richard, who was full of blood and energy, was waving his huge hammer to overturn a tank. Then he swung the war hammer like a street gangster and smashed the tank, so the tank body soon deformed and twisted.


    With Richard''s last blow, an invisible shock wave passed by. The obscure shock wave threw more than a dozen soldiers in the papal hall nearby into the air, but people had nosebleed, but Richard was shocked to death with a simple shock force. As for the tank, it exploded into a fireball, and Richard rolled out of the fire. He looked a little embarrassed, and his face was blackened.


    But he smiled, took a cigar from his pocket, lit it in the flame, and was about to put it to his mouth. Suddenly a gust of wind blew, and the cigar was caught by a furry palm and put in Keaton''s mouth.


    Richard was furious: "you are so mean!"


    Keaton shrugged, suddenly slapped Richard on the ground, threw out the ice flame with the other hand, and frozen a paladin armor jumping out from behind the fireball into an ice sculpture. Richard turned around, waved a hammer and finished the mecha, and then said, "I''ll settle this account with you later!"


    Carrying the war hammer, he rushed to another target. Keaton narrowed his eyes, turned and threw out an ice flame. In the middle, a tank aimed its muzzle at his tank. The front end of the cannon''s muzzle was frozen, but the shell had been out of the chamber, so the gun body was blown off, and the flying debris stabbed and wounded the nearby soldiers.


    In a command car behind the front, the commander of the papal hall was a big black man. Wearing a straight military uniform, he stood on the command car like a black tower, looking at the war ahead with a telescope. From time to time, several staff officers came out of the car and reported the latest developments to the commander for reference. The current situation is very unfavorable to the papal hall. Many fire points were knocked out one by one under the crazy attack of the other''s capable people.


    Without Nai, the black commander can only order the troops on the front line to continuously shrink the front line and concentrate superior firepower to form intensive attacks, so as to delay the pace of the other party. After giving another order, the black commander shouted, "contact Lord Sauron and tell him that our situation is bad. Damn it, it would be good if there were one or two senior leaders. At least we don''t have to fight so hard."


    He called twice in a row, but the staff in the car didn''t answer. The black man jumped out of the command car angrily and scolded, "are you deaf? Baiting! Be careful, I''ll chop them and feed them to the dog!"


    As soon as he got into the command car, the staff officer named baiting was holding the walkie talkie in a daze, and then turned back and looked at the commander a little at a loss. The black man grabbed the walkie talkie and shouted, "command center, do you hear me? I''m asking for reinforcements! Reinforcements! Damn it, didn''t the adult bring some high-ranking people? Deploy one or two for me."


    After roaring a few words, there was a sigh in the walkie talkie: "as I said just now, there is no command center here. We have killed them all! Do you understand, dear sir?"


    The black man was stunned and shouted, "who are you?"


    But the other party didn''t answer, and the black man shivered. The command center is located inside the military base. If all the people in the command center are killed, has the enemy infiltrated into the base? In his trance, he saw the staff suddenly look frightened and point one hand behind him. So the black officer saw a beautiful woman suddenly emerging from behind him in the big eyes of the staff officer.


    Then the thick back and chest cooled at the same time. The black man looked down at the tip of a knife emerging from the heart, and his consciousness dispersed in fear.


    Flynn of the ash Trail passed the front line and quietly came to the rear. She indifferently pulled out the sickle that pierced the commander''s heart, hooked her long leg back and put it on the door, and then there were gunshots and screams in the command car.


    A moment later, Feilin jumped out again. Her body was covered with blood. As for the inside of the car, there was only one body left.


    Five people, including the commander and staff, died under her sickle.


    So far, the command network of the papal hall army collapsed, the army lost its effective command and fell into a chaotic situation of fighting on its own.


    The flash around zero made the driver of this mecha unable to aim at him at all, and instantly cut into the dead corner of mecha shooting. The driver''s reaction was not slow. He immediately smashed the wheel gun turret like an iron bar to the top of his head. Zero smile, elbow up. The driver showed unbelievable eyes, and then when the gun hit the zero elbow, it was like hitting a high-density iron block.


    Immediately, under the influence of the reaction force, the machine gun was raised, and the huge force directly pulled off one arm of the machine armor. Zero''s other hand flashed out and went straight into the chest of the mecha, breaking the circuit and core board. So the mecha stopped any action and became a piece of scrap iron.


    At this time, someone called him in the back. Zero back, it''s black wing.


    Black Wing said, "we''ve got the situation under control. Let Richard and I take care of it here. Take your men. You go to save Cinderella quickly."


    Zero ring sweep for a week. Sure enough, the troops in the papal hall are retreating, and it''s only a matter of time before they are defeated. He nodded, then shouted to Yelu and Haiwei, "let''s break through here first!"


    The follower should rush forward first. Yelu broke a band on his hand and cut off a mecha. His body twinkled and went away. Haiwei stepped hard on a tank, bent the gun barrel of the tank and shouted, "Hey, wait for me."


    There was a sudden strong wind behind her. Looking back, Keaton fell heavily behind her, showing a malicious smile.


    "What are you doing?" cried hayverton


    "Give you a ride!" the wolf king lifted the girl up, and then threw Haiwei in the direction of zero two people with one hand like an iron plate.


    Haiwei screamed and waved her hands at a loss. It was not until a bandage bounced from the ground and gently rolled around her thin waist that Haiwei fell to the ground. She exhaled, said "thank you" to Yelu, and then shouted, "head, slow down, wait for me!"


    The three men went straight through the army in the Pope''s hall. Anyone who dared to get in the way, whether tanks or machine armor, was either broken up by zero or kicked by Haiwei. Yelu, who fell behind them, seriously cut these big iron pieces into pieces with her two seemingly weak bandages.


    When they broke through the front and went to the military base, the west wind was already in the command platform of the base. It was very smooth to come here. The whole base is now in vain. Sauron almost transferred the whole army to the front line on the other side of the beach, making the defense of the base unprecedentedly weak. Without much effort, Xifeng and his dark side entered the command center and killed all the conspirators and staff inside.


    Now, the whole command center exudes a strong smell of blood. Xifeng is putting down the walkie talkie. Just now, a stupid commander on the front line contacted the command center, hoping to get reinforcements. Xifeng told him the desperate news without stinginess. Now, the commander should be furious.


    It''s pleasant to think about it. West Wind sneered, and his wife died in St. Louis. At that time, in order to protect Gao Li from leaving, he didn''t care about his wife at all. Later, when I went back and found my wife''s body in the ruins. Even without Gaoli''s order, Xifeng will retaliate against Sauron.


    When he came back, he didn''t forget his task. In the final plan discussed and improved by zero sum black wing, after the dark side of the west wind destroyed the command center and paralyzed the command network of the papal hall, it directly detonated explosives everywhere in the base in order to create the greatest chaos. The best thing is to attract Sauron, which will be of great help to successfully save Cinderella.


    The west wind made a gesture to prepare the dark side for action. An awe inspiring force suddenly appeared outside the command center. Then the automatic door fell apart, and a dark faced killer who was responsible for guarding outside flew in. When he fell to the ground, it was already a body.


    Looking towards the gate, a man in a hooded cloak came in with steady steps. In that hood, the west wind felt a cold line of sight sweeping the audience. With his calmness, he could not help but sweep his hand and tremble gently. There was no emotion in this line of sight, full of the smell of mechanical ice. Look at the others. The dark side killer is unmoved.


    This is not to say that they are more calm than the west wind, but they have not reached the level of the west wind, unable to interpret more information from their sight, and even perceive the power level of the cloak man.


    The ignorant are fearless!


    Without waiting for the order of the west wind, the dark side killer trained and acted in an orderly manner.


    A killer quietly swam down the wall like a gecko. He had already lurked there and restrained his breath. It seemed that the man at the bottom didn''t feel it. As soon as he was happy, he bounced off the wall and slid a short blade out of his hand. The blade was dark and only an inch was exposed. It stabbed the head of the cloak man.


    But suddenly, the man disappeared. Then there was a whirl of heaven and earth. When he recovered, he was lying on the ground for some reason. The cloaked man rode on him and caught his wrist with one hand. The killer was going to stab his short blade, but it went into his chest.


    It seems that taking this opportunity, the other killers take action one after another. When they moved silently, they approached the man from all directions like a dark tide through the instruments in the command platform as a cover.


    But in the eyes of the Cape man, it seems that the command center is a flat land. The cover or obstacle on which the killers relied was completely useless to him. He stood up and seemed to hit a punch to the right casually. Boxing fashion is empty, but halfway through, a killer jumps out. Fear flashed in the killer''s eyes, but he had no time to change his upcoming fate. It looked like he jumped out and gave the cloak man a punch. In fact, the mysterious man had calculated his action early in the morning.


    The cloaker hit him in the face, and the killer''s nose immediately smashed and even sank. But on his deathbed, he threw the poisoned blade at the other party. The blades they use are coated with biological poison. As long as they rub their skin, they can put down an elephant in 10 seconds.


    But the mysterious man rolled up the short blade with his cloak. With another wave, the blade changed direction and stabbed another killer from behind. The killer''s skin suddenly turned green and died when he fell, but the poison was still working, so his skin began to fester. A moment later, it was a highly rotten body.


    Killing two killers is not enough to shock others. The dark tide was still surging, and the cloak man suddenly jumped up and flashed over two short blades handed from behind. People are in mid air, with their feet bouncing and stepping on the attacker''s head. A burst of bone breaking sound sounded. The assassin seemed to have no bones. His body fell soft and twisted to the ground, but he was kicked by a mysterious number to break his bones and died.


    Landing, the cloaker suddenly saw the ground with one foot and bent one foot. This familiar gesture made Xifeng''s eyelids jump suddenly. The next second, the mysterious man''s bent and stretched foot bounced constantly, sending out translucent vacuum waves. Like machine gun fire, the continuous vacuum wave ploughed a fan-shaped area in front. Under such intensive attacks, killers kept falling in response.


    They may flash through a vacuum wave, but they can''t avoid the second or third


    However, looking at this picture, Xifeng doubted his eyes. This is clearly Sauron''s ability to play in a vacuum. Is this man Sauron. How can Sauron''s arrogant temperament show mystery. The west wind clenched his teeth and waved in his hand. Several short blades chased and shot at the mysterious man one after another. The short blades shot halfway and suddenly collided with each other, so they changed their original orbit and shot at the mysterious man''s throat and chest respectively.


    Vacuum can''t kick any more. Those short blades are also quenched with poison. Even the high level is unwilling to let the biological highly toxic easily enter the body. After all, not everyone has the 100000 memory group, which can secrete neutralizing substances against foreign poisons at any time.


    But when the mysterious man dodged the short blade of the west wind, the west wind had quietly swept behind him and caught the hood with one hand. The man''s reaction was also very fast. He immediately noticed it. He turned his body and flew his legs, put one foot on the belly of the west wind and kicked him away. As like as two peas of a hat, a hat that was like a face was found, and the face of the hat was revealed.

 Chapter 797

    "Sauron!" the west wind couldn''t help exclaiming, "Why are you here!"


    Before invading the command center, the west wind clearly saw Sauron standing in the square as if to welcome the arrival of zero. And Sauron was dressed in the uniform of the chief commander of the knights, instead of the current cloak, which looked like a tight tactical suit.


    The man didn''t answer, but at the moment, the remaining ten killers rushed from all directions. On the expressionless face, only the eyes are still cold. He suddenly jumped up, his legs stretched out, suddenly rotated for a circle, and pulled out a circle of circular vacuum chopper.


    It is another ability of Sauron to break the full moon. The high-speed rotation of both feet releases a diffused vacuum wave, which has the characteristics of large-scale killing, but the relative power is scattered, and the power is slightly weaker than the ordinary vacuum chopper. But the west wind felt that the full moon cut released by the man in front of him was powerful and had no power decomposition characteristics.


    He suddenly made a sign, and then found that this seemingly muddy full moon cut as a whole, in fact, it was connected by countless detailed vacuum cuts. As soon as he found out the secret, he knew that the dark side killer was over. The west wind clenched his teeth, ignoring his companions, and immediately rushed towards the vent on the zenith. There was a strange scream in the command center. The full moon chopper suddenly burst into pieces at the moment of sweeping many killers, and turned into countless detailed vacuum choppers to smash the killer''s body.


    Blood waves everywhere.


    The killers kept falling in mid air, and the blood from the wound was like a blood fight in the command center.


    The man stood in the rain of blood, his head and shoulders were drenched with blood red.


    He stood still.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa. The man looked up, and there was light flashing in the depths of the pupils of his eyes, as if sending out a group of signals. In fact, it is a way to communicate with peers. If translated into human language, it is: "a mouse escaped, No. 2, he went towards your position and blocked him!"


    The west wind was moving in the ventilation duct. Before the invasion, he had been familiar with the direction of the nearby duct. As like as two peas, Sauron, who knows exactly which pipeline can escape from the base, is not an opponent, and his mission is also largely completed. The base''s chain of command has collapsed, and it is insignificant whether it can cause greater chaos.


    The most important thing now is to get out of here.


    As long as there are such guys wandering in the base, the empty base is not as weak as expected.


    By this time, the west wind had left the command center. Below him was an ambulatory of the base. When passing through a three fork, the west wind suddenly felt cold, each hair stood up, and the pupils suddenly expanded. It was a sense of crisis. At this time, he finally showed the quality of a high-level killer. When the crisis approached, the west wind did not take action, but tried to restrain his body and stick it to the pipe wall of the pipe.


    At the same time, reduce your heart rate, control the speed of blood flow and even all life information such as body temperature. Reduce all information to the same time as dead objects. At this time, footsteps come from the lower channel, and then a personal shadow appears in the middle fork.


    Another man in a cloak.


    The west wind just looked at it and was sure that there was another Sauron''s face in the hat.


    The cloak on this man was very clean and his hat had not been damaged. It was clear that he was not the same person as the one in the command center.


    Damn it, what the hell is going on? Did Sauron clone himself? Thought the west wind.


    At this moment, the man in the cloak suddenly looked up in his direction.


    For a moment, Xifeng knew that he had found himself.


    But I''ve collected all the life information. How did he do it? Unless, he''s not using normal induction mode! The west wind set off a storm in his heart.


    The so-called conventional induction mode is the mode used by the instrument or the person with ability to respond to life. For example, the life detector in the old era is the simplest life sensing mode. Today''s technology or ability can more finely distinguish whether the life response belongs to humans or mice. Xifeng''s hiding means is to reduce his life response to a mouse or even lower level according to this technology, so as to hide the perception of instruments or capable people.


    But even so, I still can''t hide the feeling of the men below. If you can do this, it is obvious that the other party is using a sensing mode that is not clear to the west wind. In this way, the concealment of the west wind has become a joke. It''s like a man in a carton who thinks that others will only consider himself a carton, but in fact, others see that the feet exposed from the carton are so ridiculous.


    Almost at the moment when the other party looked up, the west wind had moved. He rushed forward at the fastest speed in his life, which was almost an instinct of life. A sharp vacuum chopper fell on his position just now, cut a hole in the channel and cut off the wires in the pipe wall. Broken wires release subtle electric snakes, leaving bright electric fires in the air.


    Ventilation ducts are not conducive to movement, and they limit the location of westerly movement. The west wind also knew this, so after leaving, he quickly jumped down from another vent not far in front. While falling, he waved his hands and stabbed the man behind his waist with a short knife quenched with biological poison. Each dagger is wrapped with a light energy field, which makes the dagger neutralize the opponent''s defense field.


    The cloak man seems to be afraid of these short knives, but in fact, Xifeng knows that what he is afraid of is the biological toxin on the knife. In other words, these guys of unknown origin are still creatures at least in essence. This is undoubtedly good news. As long as it is a creature, it can be killed, but the difficulty is different. But it is always better than the unknown. Once it is determined that the other party is still in the biological category, the west wind regained his calm.


    Instead of looking at the results of the short knife, he turned and ran.


    There was a tinkling sound behind him. It was the sound of the short knife hitting the metal wall of the channel. Then there was a sound of breaking the air. The west wind didn''t have to look back. He knew that the cloak man was catching up. The west wind suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped the surrounding space while flying. The seemingly meaningless action is a kind of ability of the west wind.


    Hidden sting is an ability in trap form. The invisible energy spikes that can be spread around can only be released under the will of the capable person, or wait for the opponent to actively contact and activate. The attack power of each hidden thorn is not high, but their number can be a lot. If you clap a palm like the west wind, you can lay at least ten hidden thorns.


    When he skimmed the distance of nearly ten meters, hundreds of such invisible thorns had been distributed in that space.


    The west wind stood and turned. Watching the cloaker enter the trap, he was about to start the trap, but the cloaker suddenly stood still. In the sight of the west wind, he could see his hidden thorn. What''s more, the position of the cloaker is just the gap of the trap cluster. If he moved forward a few centimeters just now, all hidden spikes will be activated.


    "You''d better stand still and answer my question." the west wind said coldly, "what on earth are you? Is it Solon''s clone?"


    In the cloak, there seemed to be a flash in the other party''s eyes, and then the power suddenly increased.


    "Shit!"


    Obviously, the other side refused to negotiate and the attack was on both sides. Xifeng activated the hidden sting without hesitation, so the green and white energy spikes came out of thin air, like a poisonous snake showing its ferocious fangs, and then launched a deadly bite towards the target!


    But when nearly a hundred hidden thorns were nailed to him, the cloak man kicked a translucent energy wave towards the west wind.


    Vacuum chopper!


    Xifeng just wanted to avoid, but this vacuum cut detonated in advance. In the explosion, countless fine vacuum jets cut the whole body of the west wind like a knife. The moment the west wind blew up, he immediately hugged him to narrow the attack surface. But even so, it was still cut to pieces by the fine vacuum jet. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the key.


    On the other hand, the situation of cloaks is not optimistic. All the hidden thorns were nailed to his defenseless body, and then exploded. Continuous explosion, energy surge and collision produce greater shock damage. The cloak on the cloak man was blown into thousands of butterflies. After the explosion, it was sure that another man with a Sauron face came out of the dust and smoke of the explosion.


    He had wounds all over his body, but there was no expression on his face. He just looked at an elevator entrance that was about to close at the end of the square passage in front of him. Then he grabbed it suddenly, reached out and inserted it into the elevator door that would close, then Shengsheng pulled it open from both sides, and then flashed into the elevator.


    The elevator was empty, but the wind blew down overhead. Looking up, a vent on the top of the elevator had been taken away. The man jumped up and came to the elevator shaft. Looking around, I didn''t find the figure of the west wind. His eyes began to change color, but he was adjusting his perception mode. At this time, a communication from his companion was sent: "Sauron is looking for us. Go to lounge 1 first."


    Without hesitation, he gave up looking for the west wind, jumped back to the elevator and left from the corridor outside.


    On the outer wall of the elevator room, the west wind is hanging there like a spider. It was only a little short of being noticed by the man. After sensing that his breath was far away, the west wind was relieved and had a great sense of escaping from the sky. He simply slid down the elevator cable to the lower floor, opened the closed elevator door, and saw the brightly lit corridor. There are guards patrolling in the snow-white corridor. They are not sent to the front line like the upper base. At this time, what else needs to be guarded on this floor?


    The west wind saw the time and flashed into the corridor. Tian Hao, a guard, turned in from the corner and saw that the west wind didn''t respond. His stomach was cold. He had let the west wind into his body. After killing the guard, the west wind quickly dragged him to a utility room next to the corridor. After changing into his uniform, he opened the elevator door and threw the guard''s body directly into the elevator shaft.


    After all this, Xifeng has become a guard named Feng. Fortunately, these guards are equipped with tactical helmets, which have the functions of motion capture and communication, and play the role of hiding the appearance of the westerly wind. West Wind swaggered on the corridor and ran into several guards. He only looked at his badge.


    When the west wind passed a corridor, he looked at the base plan hanging above. Make sure you are in the outer area of the base on this floor, which is marked in green. The central area is a large area of red. Obviously, there is a place that needs high vigilance. The west wind keeps the plan in mind and then walks towards the central area.


    At the same time, in the base on the upper floor, three cloaks came to lounge 1. One of them was still in his cloak, but the other two had a cracked hat and blood stained cloak. It was obviously the man who intercepted the dark side killer in the command center. The last one, of course, is the guy who failed to block the west wind.


    The third cloaker took off his hat, which was also Sauron''s face. He took out three iron masks in a metal cabinet. Only a pair of eyes and nostrils were exposed. The other parts were smooth steel surfaces without any signs.


    "What''s this, number three?" the man in the command center sent a message of inquiry.


    "The master said that our appearance is still useful and can''t be exposed too early. So he prepared these things and put them on when Sauron needs us to fight." No. 3 replied in an inorganic tone.


    "But a mouse has seen me and No. 1," said the man who blocked the west wind.


    "Never mind, No. 2. After Solon''s request is solved first, we will hunt down the mouse. Well, Solon is impatient. Put it on and go out." No. 3 picked up one of the masks and buttoned it on his face.


    On the outside of the mask is an ordinary steel plate, but on the inside is an indistinguishable thin film, which is composed of soluble substances. They can produce acidic substances, which not only corrode No. 3 face, but also completely integrate the mask with his skin and flesh. Even if someone takes off his mask after a war, he will only see a bloody face.


    When No. 3 pressed the mask on his face, a "zizizi" sound sounded, and blood continued to flow out from under the mask. No. 3 kept trembling, indicating that he had pain nerves like other creatures. But he didn''t shout until all the acid in the inner layer of the mask was released, he took off his cloak and wiped the blood on his chin with it.


    No. 1 and No. 2 did the same. After wearing the mask, the strange face disappeared. The three people blinked in their eyes, nodded at the same time, and then left towards the door of the hall.


    Sauron stood upright in the square of the military base. Behind him were a line of soldiers, who were not so much his guards as Sauron''s honor guards. They wear carefully decorated military uniforms and bright collars to stand behind Sauron. The most important role is to set off Sauron''s tall dignity, not their own combat effectiveness.


    Sauron looked at the direction of the gate. He could feel zero coming towards this place, and he also brought two helpers with good combat power. Zero didn''t hide his breath at all. After the amazing blow that defeated the whole captain from the sea, he publicized his prestige, as if telling Sauron his determination.


    Therefore, Solon can clearly grasp the position of zero even if he does not deliberately sense it.


    Now, he''s heading towards the base. He''ll show up in a few minutes at most.


    These slow guys


    Sauron looked at the building behind the base. He did inform Gaia that the three gene soldiers he had given him came, but they didn''t show up at the first time, which made Sauron a little dissatisfied. But considering that they are Gaia''s toys and Solon is not their owner, it seems that they have no position to express their dissatisfaction.


    The gene warrior was a gift from Gaia before he left. Gaia personally told him that it was a warrior shaped by the genes of many people, including him. The gene warrior has a high level. Although Gaia only gave him three, it is also a huge combat power. But thinking that these guys had their own genes, Sauron felt like eating a mouse.


    What he didn''t know was that Gaia covered up a little. He is the only one with the ability used by the gene warrior from beginning to end. But these guys wear cloaks when they set out. They don''t have to sleep or eat. They are as strange as living dead people. Sauron didn''t like them, but now he had to borrow their strength.


    Of course, zero should be greeted by him in person, while the other two high-level are left to the three gene warriors. Sauron doesn''t have any principle of fair showdown. If the three gene warriors solve the helpers brought by zero in advance, Sauron doesn''t mind that they help themselves deal with zero in turn.


    Sanction this bastard who makes a fool of himself!


    Footsteps sounded behind him. Without looking back, Sauron knew that the gene warrior was coming. Because their energy breath is always so mechanical that there has never been a half silk fluctuation. Even the footsteps are as accurate as machinery. There are three people, but they step on the voice of the same person.


    "Sir, follow your orders, we are coming," said a gene warrior in front.


    Sauron looked back and wanted to say "you''re too slow". When he saw the mask on three faces, this sentence swallowed back to his stomach and became: "so you''re all wearing masks."


    "Yes, the master said, we look too ugly. It''s better to wear masks."


    Sauron noticed an Arabic numeral 1 on the left side of his mask and nodded, "you''re number 1."


    "Yes, sir. The next two are number two and number three."


    "Well, you''ll have to entertain some guests later. I hope you can send them to hell. It''s my gift."


    No. 1 said in a deep voice, "as you wish!"


    During their dialogue, gunfire came faintly from the front of the military base. Sauron said excitedly, "they''re coming, our guests."

 Chapter 798

    Seen from the air, three people broke through the defense line of the Pope''s Hall on the beach and went all the way into the jungle. But the road is not calm. You can see flames and explosions from time to time, mark a clear route in the jungle, and go towards the military base on the inner side of the island behind the jungle.


    But most of these intercepting firepower fell on one person.


    Zero speed is extremely fast. From time to time, he uses space jump to directly cross the interception point. He has no idea to stay for these miscellaneous fish. As for Yeliu, there is no zero space to jump, but she herself is a top assassin. Girls who are good at hiding will always appear in the dead corner of the line of sight of intercepting soldiers, which can be said to be another form of invisibility. Therefore, whether machine guns, grenades or even rockets, they often point to Haiwei.


    The blonde girl, who is full of energy, is too dazzling to be ignored. Unlike zero sum Yelu, she can quickly cross the interception point. So Haiwei can only break through in another form. What she can use is naturally violent behavior.


    "Damn it, why are you all coming to me!" the girl complained loudly and ran up the tree to let a row of fire line pass under her feet.


    Before he could stand firm, he saw a soldier stand up and blast a shoulder missile at her!


    The missile dragged the fire and swept straight towards Haiwei. The girl was not alarmed. She hummed coldly, jumped up, somersaulted, and jumped over the missile. But the missile turned a corner in mid air and came after her ass. Haiwei said with a smile, ran wildly, instantly increased the speed to the limit and left the missile far behind. She ran straight to the interception point. The forest environment was complex, but she couldn''t reduce Haiwei''s speed a little. The girl sometimes used her hands and feet together. She walked through the grass and branches like a little tiger and ran straight into the interception point.


    She came so suddenly that the soldiers couldn''t react. When they were about to raise their guns and shoot, Haiwei waved to them and said, "goodbye."


    Then he jumped up quickly. Behind her, the missile chased her and fell, but it was too late to turn and the warhead hit the ground. The soldiers shouted and just turned to rush out. The fire suddenly appeared in the interception point, and the missile exploded, forming a fireball into the air.


    Looking at the flames exploding behind me, I smiled and looked at the night Ryukyu not far away in the shadow under the tree. In his energy vision, the night Ryukyu indicates an energy value of about 80000, and this value is constantly changing. Obviously, the night Ryukyu also hides its strength. As for Haiwei, it also has more than 70000 energy values. With the help of energy vision, zero can intuitively see the obvious progress of two girls. Especially Yelu, zero always felt that she had been promoted to the Ninth level. His eyes fell on the bandage tightly bound by Yelu''s hands and feet, which seemed to have a lot of articles.


    "Head!"


    Haiwei''s clear voice sounded behind her, and the blonde finally caught up. Haiwei was unharmed, but she was taken care of more along the way. Her face and other places were gray, but she didn''t look like Yelu was still dust-free. She was more or less embarrassed. The girl complained, "you and Yelu are really ungrateful and don''t help me. Those bastards are all shooting at me."


    "It''s not all solved for you." zero smiled.


    "That''s because I had special training before I came, otherwise it would be miserable."


    While talking, zero suddenly opened his eyes, but he rushed out of the jungle. In front of us is the military base of the papal hall. The gray concrete wall protects the whole base, with barbed wire on it, which is a typical military style. Outside the wall, there is a sentry tower or fire point from time to time, but now these places are empty. Later, it is the building of the military base, but under the shelter of the high wall, zero can only see the temporary execution platform and a command building, and other low buildings are completely blocked by the high wall.


    At the entrance to the military base is a steel gate painted with the badge of the holy seal order. When zero''s eyes fell on the gate, the roar of hydraulic machines sounded behind the gate, and then the gate shrank inward, separated and retracted in the middle.


    "Look, Sauron is ready to welcome us." zero said faintly.


    Yelu didn''t answer. Haiwei licked her lips excitedly. The three moved forward at full speed. The wind swept into the gate and stopped in the square of the military base. This square is used for the training of base soldiers. There are several soldiers under repair parked at the corner. In the middle of the square is the platform. On the 20 meter high platform, zero can see Cinderella right there.


    "Zero!"


    Solon''s voice came from afar under the high platform, and zero''s eyes left the high platform and fell on Solon. And three masked guys behind him. As for that row of soldiers, they are regarded as transparent by zero, which can be worth less than 1000. Naturally, there is nothing to pay attention to.


    "Is that how many people welcome me? Lord Sauron, the battle is much smaller than I thought." zero Yang said.


    There came Solon''s laughter: "That''s enough. After all, there are not many people on this continent who want me to wait for you personally. You can be regarded as from your face to your chest, to your lower abdomen and legs. They don''t know how many attacks they have made in a second. Without defense, the only option is to attack at this moment. The contact between their fists and their flesh burst out no less than the power of heavy artillery bombing, which made people turn pale and burst out There were cracks on the ground under their feet. When the cracks spread, the central point began to sink, and the road in the distance squeezed boulders for Juli!


    As soon as the battle began, it had entered the white heat. Without any temptation and warm-up, it directly entered the most violent stage.


    On the execution platform, the two soldiers had fallen soft to the ground. They trembled all over, so close to the energy breath emitted by the top ten. They were not in a coma, and their psychological quality was quite good. Hindrella found more information. She herself is a ninth order strong person. Of course, her vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people. But the more she looked, the more frightened she was.


    In terms of pure strength, it is obvious that Sauron will surpass the zero. This is necessary. After all, there are six empty energy stones on his body, and the energy reserve alone is much more than zero. But in terms of physical strength, zero seems to have an advantage. The fierce battle only began for dozens of seconds, and their bodies were already stained with blood. Each fist and foot attack was a test of their own physical strength.


    Sauron was slightly inferior in this regard, because his blood was more than zero.


    It can be said that each of them is good at playing, but for others, the extremely dangerous battle may only be a Pediatrics for the two top ten. After all, up to now, they have no use for a kind of ability.


    It was just a simple fist and foot attack. Cinderella asked herself to change positions with any of them. Now she was afraid that she would be seriously injured.


    The tenth order is so terrible that Cinderella can''t imagine how terrible the strong people of the eleventh or even the twelfth order should be?


    Touch!


    In a dull explosion, two fists collided. With both fists as the center of the circle, an energy storm suddenly spread, forming a disturbing sound in the air. Countless boulders on the ground are shaken to the air, and then broken and cracked by energy turbulence. After this process is repeated several times, no matter the size of the stone, it is ground into powder and dispersed with the wind.


    Zero and Sauron retreated respectively. Zero retreated five steps, but Sauron only retreated three steps. Looking at zero again, Sauron couldn''t help scolding: "Why are you so hard!"


    The clothes on zero''s body had also been blown to powder under Sauron''s fist and violent energy, so his naked upper body was exposed. If not, Sauron almost thought zero had a steel armor under his clothes. But he did not know that zero bones had been semi metallized, and their own weight was close to a ton. There was no hard reason for the body.


    "This is the difference between natural evolution and external force. Lord Sauron, your energy has degenerated to level 10, but it seems that your body can''t keep up with the pace of energy promotion." zero said faintly.


    Sauron was speechless, and zero hit his pain. Gaia had pointed out this defect that day, and there was nothing below the tenth order. But if you go to level 10, the strength of your body is a problem. Like zero, in the process of promotion, the body has been evolving in order to adapt to greater forces. Therefore, there is no problem of energy and body disharmony.


    But Sauron is different. Even though Gaia has transformed his body, he only barely reaches the carrying capacity of the tenth order energy. Naturally, there is no problem to suppress the opponent below himself, but if it is the battle of the opponent at the same level, the lack of physical strength will become a death hole for Sauron. Just before, he completely took zero as the ninth order as the imaginary enemy, but he didn''t expect that zero would advance to the order at this critical moment.


    In this way, Sauron must kill zero before his body reaches the load limit, otherwise he will only lose.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think it''s a big deal if your body is harder. Even if it''s steel, I''ll cut it open for you and use my vacuum!" Sauron suddenly kicked out at high speed.


    There was a sharp noise in the air, and a half moon shaped ripple swept towards zero. Zero side evaded, the ripple broke the air, cut to the base wall more than 200 meters away, and immediately left a deep trace silently.

 Chapter 799

    "What''s the matter, zero. Fight back!"


    On the square of the military base, Sauron performed the most complicated leg techniques. Lift up, kick down, sweep, slash... Kick out at a rate of two to three times per second. Every kick will bring a strong vacuum chop. Compared with the gene warrior''s vacuum chop, the vacuum chop kicked by Sauron is faster and more powerful. More importantly, after promotion to level 10, the power of vacuum chopping further shrinks, and its crescent shaped corrugated edge is extremely sharp. Even the high concrete wall of the base will collapse after several chopping attacks.


    Now, with the movement of zero and the pursuit of Solon, the wall has collapsed for more than ten meters, and this length is still expanding.


    Use both hands and feet to bounce off or kick the unavoidable chopper. While his eyes were fixed on Sauron and opened the second round of battle with vacuum chopping. Up to now, one minute has passed. During this period, Sauron kicked at least 200 vacuum chopping, but his energy value has only decreased a little. Obviously, it is unrealistic to consume his energy through vacuum chopping.


    Now that you understand this, zero immediately changes its strategy. He began to rush forward, so that he was naturally attacked more frequently. Seen from the sky, the dense vacuum choppers converge into a turbulent River, and zero is a fish upstream. From time to time, he jumped out of the water, but more often, he was submerged in the wild waves.


    When it was only half way to Sauron, the fish disappeared quietly. Not evasion, not concealment, but real disappearance. At that moment, zero seemed to jump out of the world and succeed in escaping from Sauron''s perception.


    "Damn, space sports?" Solon was about to turn back, and a figure from behind appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    Zero quietly appeared behind Sauron and hit him with an elbow. Sauron gave a great force and pushed forward uncontrollably. He fell to the ground and bounced up again. Adjust the direction to face zero, and then see zero make a meaningless action.


    Zero raise fist and hit the void on the side of the body.


    When the fist blew out, there was still an empty space in front, but when the arm was pulled straight, Sauron''s face appeared in front of the fist. So Sauron saw the front part of the zero forearm disappear into the air, and the disappeared part mysteriously appeared on the side of his face, and then his fist hit him heavily in the face.


    A circle of air waves spread in a ring, and the power of the fist front pushed Sauron straight away. Sauron threw out more than ten meters before he fell to the ground. He put his hands on the ground, raised his head, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Blood trickled down his chin to the ground, but Sauron didn''t have time to wipe it. He stared at zero and said coldly, "space attack is really a rare ability. What''s its name?"


    "Air breaking pursuit, as for what''s wonderful about it, just feel it with your body..." zero rushed forward, his body twinkled and escaped from Sauron''s perception range again.


    From the left side of Sauron, Sauron also reacted quickly. He immediately cut and kicked out the vacuum, but cut into the air. Zero came to the other side of him, appeared in the dead corner of Sauron''s sight, and punched him right in the cheek. Then he punched him in place, and the other end of his arm chased Sauron, appeared below him, and then pumped it heavily into his abdomen.


    The situation is easy to turn, zero constant, alternating the use of space jumping and air breaking pursuit. His movement is completely unpredictable, and the attack is very strange. Space and distance have lost any effect, and zero attack can appear from almost any angle and position, which is an extremely painful thing for Sauron. Know every capable person, especially high-level ones. All attacks are based on space and distance. Once this foundation is broken, people will lose their sense of direction and can no longer attack or resist the enemy freely.


    Zero has broken the Convention. His two spatial abilities have subverted Sauron''s understanding of combat skills. His attack can appear at any time, and Sauron can only defend passively. For a time, he was only beaten, which made him angry and helpless.


    It was a strange battle. Looking down from the execution platform, hindrella saw that zero was not close to Sauron. He fought and swam from time to time, but no matter where he was, zero could easily attack Sauron. Sauron doesn''t know how many punches he has won. If he hadn''t been promoted to level 10. He had already fallen two months ago. After all, under the action of semi-metallic bones, every fist and foot was as heavy as a heavy artillery bombardment, which exploded on Sauron. Even a mountain has long been smashed by zero. Sauron can not fall down, but he gathers energy in his body to form a defense field to offset part of zero''s attack.


    During the battle, zero suddenly raised his legs and kicked out. The toes appeared in front of Sauron''s eyes at the same time. Sauron could only cross his hands, and then the heavy impact from his arms took him out of control. At the same time, zero one''s hand explored the void, his palm appeared near Sauron, grabbed his arm and pulled him back. At the same time, the body leans forward, and a space jump comes to Sauron''s body.


    One punch out!


    The fist falls towards Sauron''s cheek with an arc. While waving the fist, the metal particles in the zero bone are liquefied, and flow to the zero fist along the hollow pipe to metalize the whole fist of zero. So zero''s fist pulled out a terrible scream and fell heavily on Sauron''s cheek. A clicking sound sounded, Sauron''s chin was dislocated, and the man spun quickly and fell heavily to the ground.


    Sauron kept bouncing and falling on the ground, and finally slid out more than ten meters before stopping. He just lay on the ground, motionless and fell to the ground, and the metal on his fist returned to its original state. He said faintly, "get up. That moment just now won''t kill you."


    With a movement of his fingers, Sauron propped himself up and pushed him up by his chin. With a snap, it returned to its original state. He wiped the blood from his mouth and said, "is this your ability to regenerate after you reach level 10? It''s very powerful, but if this is your card, then..."


    "I''ll win."


    Zero remained unmoved: "it seems that you have been suppressed just now. I really don''t know where you come from?"


    "Self confidence... Comes from distance." Sauron nodded to his mind and said, "do I look like a bold and foolhardy man? No, zero. I''ve been observing since just now. Although you keep confusing the public with entanglement and guerrilla, I seem to know something. Is there a distance limit for your air breaking pursuit?"


    Zero speechless.


    "It seems that I guessed right, so let me guess again. What is the limit of distance, 70 meters? Or 90 meters?" Sauron completely stood up and said, "one thing is sure that it can''t exceed 100 meters. Because in the battle just now, if you take me as the center of the circle, your swimming radius doesn''t exceed 100 meters."


    "So what..."


    "So what?" Sauron smiled. "As long as we keep a distance from you, your air breaking pursuit is a decorative skill. Unfortunately, my vacuum chopping limit distance can reach 400 meters!"


    With his toes on the ground, Sauron quickly retreated and kicked a vacuum chop. Zero was supposed to be pasted with space jump, otherwise it would make Sauron open the distance. It''s really like what he said. There''s no place for broken air pursuit. But the vacuum cuts that kicked out did not hit him, but burst on the track of Sauron''s retreat, and suddenly overflowed with energy. Although the ability of space reinforcement solidified the jumping channel, it really needs to be considered to cross such an energy unstable battlefield. With such a delay, Sauron has gone to the other end of the square. Then the little energy emerged out of thin air and gathered at the foot of Sauron to form a round energy light ball.


    The energy flame in the photosphere keeps surging, surrounded by free purple black flame, which constantly produce small energy vortices in the collision; The core is a stable white light, and the energy value of that white light is as high as nearly 10000!


    Like a football player, Sauron raised his right leg back and kicked the ball of light. The light ball immediately twisted, and a purple black crack instantly spread to the whole light ball, splitting the light ball into countless fragments. Among the countless fragments, Sauron kicked out, and the fragments of the light ball turned into thousands of lasers, pushing towards zero like a barrage storm of a rotating wheel gun.


    Dense and high-speed attacks instantly cover the area where zero is located. In an area of tens of meters square, every square space will be bombed by hundreds. Under the fire coverage of the energy beam, hundreds of collisions and explosions occurred every second. After such bombing lasted about five seconds, the smoke and dust produced by the explosion had escaped out of the range of hundreds of meters.


    When the wind blows away the smoke and dust, it can be seen that the bombing area has been ploughed almost once, and nearly tons of sand and stone have been shaved off the ground, so there is an irregular round pit. The crater as if hit by a meteorite is tens of meters wide and about five meters deep. The rising hot smoke rises slowly in the crater, and zero is in the center of the crater.


    He huddled his head to reduce the area of attack. The whole body radiates amazing heat, which is the result of being bombed. Under this round of bombing, zero''s whole body was stained with blood, and several bloody wounds appeared on his arm and chest. The edges of the wounds were charred, which was caused by Sauron''s attack. Sauron''s kick blasted the original energy to the stable photosphere, resulting in a sharp change in the energy molecules of the photosphere.


    The most intuitive effect is that each energy beam rises sharply, reaching a high temperature of nearly 2000 degrees! This temperature is enough to melt gold and iron!


    "Fast enough, zero. I thought this new star burst was enough to kill you." Sauron spat a mouthful of foam mixed with dirty blood.


    Zero stood up. Obviously, the injury on others was enough to make people unable to move, but he patted his body as if nothing had happened, dusted off the dust and said, "does the new star burst? That light ball symbolizes the planet, which is too exaggerated?"


    "Exaggeration doesn''t matter, as long as it can kill you!" Sauron roared, and the energy flow gathered into a purple and white light ball again.


    It was another Nova burst, which was comparable to the energy of machine gun bombardment, but the speed and power were far above the machine gun. But this time, zero is ready, and a space jump is far from Sauron''s attack area. After a blanket bombing, a wide and deep round pit appeared in the square.


    Sauron frowned and knew that with this ability, it would be difficult to leave him unless he was determined to die. There must be a way to limit his spatial movement, Sauron thought. His eyes swept over the platform and finally fixed on hindrella.


    Seeing a smile on Sauron''s face, zero looked with his eyes and knew he was going to be hurt. Sure enough, Sauron has three degrees of cohesion. The target of this new star burst is hindrella on the high platform!


    When watching thousands of light beams flying towards the high platform, the two soldiers above were scared to cry. As for hindrella, her expression was calm. She even closed her eyes with a smile, and then she heard the sound of explosion in her ears. The blast wave carried the air flow around, making people unable to breathe, but there was no expected heat and sharp pain.


    Hindrella opened her eyes and enlisted land with two other soldiers to see the figure who had been able to block the explosion of the new star.


    Fatal Frame!


    He flashed into the space in front of the platform and blocked the attack track of the Nova burst. Even with his strong physique, he can''t stand being hurt twice. Now zero has become a blood man, with only a pair of eyes as calm as ever. No anger, only ice calm.


    A space jump, zero back to the ground. Lean forward and keep flashing. The continuous space jump made Sauron unable to capture his whereabouts. The last time he jumped out of the secondary space, zero had come to the side of Sauron, and then hit him with an elbow.


    In his busy schedule, Sauron listened to the wind to argue. Bend your left hand to protect your head and hit it with a hard elbow. However, this elbow was as heavy as a mountain. When it hit Sauron''s hand, it produced a faint energy ripple. Sauron had to saw the ground with his feet, and his toes almost pressed into the ground before he could resist and didn''t fly back. But such a violent impact made Sauron stiff.


    Before recovering from his stiffness, zero link kept elbowing him five times. Each elbow hit fell in the same position, the gap between attacks was negligible, the five ripples spread one after another, and Sauron''s lower leg was basically submerged into the ground. The square ground behind him gave the terrorist power transmitted from him, causing stones to squeeze and rise each other, and finally burst one by one.


    Phantom raid, six consecutive attacks at the same point, Sauron''s arm was completely distorted. Especially the arm, where the bones have been completely crushed, and the hand can''t be used until it is repaired.


    Sauron didn''t slow down, and zero jumped on him again. He jumped halfway, but suddenly disappeared, flashed out of the space behind Sauron, and stepped on Sauron''s back. A cone-shaped ripple passed through the body, and the empty energy stone in Sauron''s chest clicked, and several cracks almost scared him. With the giant force pressing down like a mountain, the zero foot directly stepped on the ground and sank deeply into the subgrade.


    Jump up from zero and point out your feet continuously, like a tap dance. His legs fell at a rate of seven to ten times per second and trampled wildly on Sauron. The sound of explosion is like waves and waves. The whole square ground was shaking, and Sauron had been stepped out of sight. He was deeply immersed in the ground. Numerous cracks spread around. When the cracks spread to a certain area, the ground in this area will explode into powder, and then cracks will continue to appear at the edge. After repeated for several times. With zero heavy one leg stepping down, the space with a radius of more than 30 meters suddenly jumped, the ground first sank, and then sprayed sand and mud with a diameter of more than 10 meters.


    Sand and mud, like columns, rose into the sky and gushed for nearly five seconds before gradually falling back and disappearing.


    Scattered to the ground, there is a big pit with a width of nearly 15 meters in front. The two soldiers on the high platform were distracted. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t imagine that they could step out of such a deep pit after bombing with the help of one person.


    The wind is roaring and stirring in the square. If you feel it with your heart, you will find that the energy field in the square is abnormal. The tenth order strong draw energy directly from space, and their attacks also have a great impact on space. Under such a condition, as soon as a person with low-level ability enters, it will disturb all perception by the disordered force field. If he opens his eyes, he will be blind, let alone fight.


    Look at the square. It hasn''t been more than 20 minutes since the beginning. There have been three terrible pits. The ground at the edge of the pit is either completely crushed or blackened, scattering strong transverse energy that is difficult to disappear naturally. All this was caused by only two people.


    This is the battle between the top ten. Their destructive power has far exceeded the limit that ordinary people can imagine.


    The square suddenly seemed quiet, and then it shook slightly. At the center of the round pit made by zero, a hand was first stretched out from the ground, followed by Sauron, and the whole man stood up from the nearly tons of sand and stone pressed on him. He put his hand on the surface of the earth and pulled his lower body out of the ground with force, bringing up a pile of sand and stone.


    Sauron now looks very embarrassed, nothing better than zero. His pants have now become underpants, and the army whip has long disappeared, revealing two bare feet. The left hand has been abandoned, and other places are also bruised. The most serious is the empty energy stone in front of the chest. Its surface has cracked. From time to time, energy flame overflows from the crack and is free in the air.


    These free energies collided with each other uncontrollably, forming small storms, so there was a strong explosion around Sauron. Sauron''s power suddenly disappeared. The next moment, the six empty energy stones all over his body lit up one by one, just like six light bulbs. After being forced to the current situation by zero, Sauron finally decided to put aside any scruples and kill the strong enemy in front of him with his most powerful force.


    Zero inhales deeply and poses for a fight. He knew that the next round was the time to decide the outcome.


    He and Sauron, only one can get out of this base!

 Chapter 800

    There was a sharp roar in the woods. A faint vacuum chopper came through the air, cut off several trees, and glanced obliquely at the two girls galloping forward.


    The night Ryukyu''s figure flashed lightly and fled far away. Haiwei flips and sweeps her legs, directly cutting and kicking the vacuum. However, there are more vacuum choppers coming. The three gene soldiers attacked repeatedly and chased Haiwei. They didn''t know how many trees had been cut in the forest. Seen from the air, there are gaps of different sizes in the green woods, and such gaps continue to increase.


    "Kill them here." Yelu suddenly stopped on a strong branch and held the trunk quietly.


    Haiwei also stopped under the tree and said excitedly, "are you going to start? How?"


    "You hold two. I''ll kill one first and then turn around to help you." Yelu said expressionless.


    Haiwei complained, "I have to do this kind of hard work."


    "Aren''t you fit for this, or are you sure you can kill one in a short time?"


    A vacuum cut came, and the two girls were staggered from different directions. Haiwei shouted, "if they are not level nine..."


    The following words didn''t go on. She replaced her answer with action. If the gene warrior is only level 8, Haiwei still hopes to kill one in a short time. Unfortunately, they are level 9. If there is no time limit, Haiwei may be able to do it, but if she wants to succeed in a short time, she can''t even think about it, so she honestly acts as a bait according to what Yelu said.


    This time, instead of continuing to escape, he plundered in the direction of the gene warrior. Through a tree, you can see the three strong but wooden posture. Haiwei locked the two, and the energy in her body suddenly ran at a high speed. The energy first diffuses to the whole body, then flows back in an instant and collides with the heart to produce greater power in an instant. Immediately, Haiwei''s power soared, and her eyes suddenly became fierce.


    This is the result of special training after nearly two months with Yelu, which can maximize the combat effectiveness on the premise that it can not cross level 9. The technique of using energy to hedge and annihilate to produce great explosive force in a short time is called potential stimulation. At present, the time limit for Haiwei to use this skill is about one minute. After use, the basic strength, defense, accuracy, speed and reaction ability will be improved by about 70%.


    It still can''t reach the level of level 9, but it is very close to level 9.


    This technique has yet to be developed. Haiwei can withstand only two torrents of hedging energy. If the level is raised, the degree of control over energy is further refined, and more than four energy flows can be offset at the same time, the potential stimulation will also degenerate into potential explosion. According to Yelu''s calculation, in the state of potential explosion, it can provide Haiwei with a whole level of growth in a short time.


    Of course, this so-called first-order growth only includes basic capabilities, but can not generate new high-order capabilities. If it can be used properly, it is a sharp weapon in battle.


    Just like now, it''s just potential stimulation, if zero is here. You will find that the energy value of Haiwei suddenly rises, and the value is very close to the gene warrior.


    In the case of the explosion of various basic abilities, Haiwei bravely welcomed the gene soldiers.


    The little fist suddenly disappeared into the air, and then the air around two of the soldiers suddenly changed dramatically. They adjust rotation, friction, and produce an explosion. The two soldiers fell out at the same time. Haiwei made a face at them in her spare time, and then turned to fly in the other direction.


    The air blast fist is a skill that, in the state of potential stimulation, waves the fist at high speed to induce the air near the target to generate friction and explode. Its power is comparable to that of heavy artillery bombing. It''s hard to be hit head-on, even level 9. Two gene warriors fell to the ground, shook their heads and jumped up. Their jackets were shattered in the explosion, and even their masks were deformed.


    Looking at each other, they chased Haiwei. Another gene warrior who was not taken care of also wanted to chase after him. Suddenly, a bandage was ejected from the branches and leaves of the forest and rolled in his left leg like a poisonous snake. As soon as the bandage was taken away, Shengsheng pulled the soldier off the tree.


    The gene warrior fell to the ground and looked warily ahead. A thin figure appeared from the shadow of the trees. Yelu''s cold eyes fell on him and said faintly: "I''ve been curious since just now. Your height, body shape, speed, strength and other data are almost the same. Even triplets don''t have such a high data synchronization rate. If you didn''t have your body temperature and heartbeat, I almost thought you were a mass-produced human machine."


    "Then tell me, what are you? Biochemists?"


    The gene warrior left by Yelu has an Arabic numeral "2" on his mask. He is No. 2. No. 2 doesn''t answer or won''t answer. He temporarily obeys Sauron''s orders, so the priority of killing Yelu is higher than answering her questions. When he can get a shot, a will rushes into his brain and temporarily takes over the body.


    So in Yelu''s feeling, the gene warrior had a subtle change. It was still the body, but it was more obscure and gloomy. Then I heard a voice under the mask: "I''m also curious about you. On you, there is a mixture of life and machinery. It''s really wonderful. Are you an artificially created life? Who is your Creator?"


    The voice is Gaia''s, but Yelu hasn''t heard Gaia''s voice, so he doesn''t know who the other party is. But Gaia''s words touched something in Yelu''s brain, so there was still a broken picture in her eyes on the battlefield surrounded by crisis.


    It was a cyan picture, with men, women and a beam of cold light from time to time. Some strange instruments came into view, and Yelu gave birth to rare emotions such as fear and disgust.


    She suddenly had a splitting headache and fell to her knees, sweating profusely.


    In a trance, I heard someone say: "you are called night colored glaze, like colored glaze under the night, crystal clear and beautiful..."


    A smiling man flashed in front of him. He was so gentle, just like a warm sun, warming this cold and mechanical heart.


    Then there was gunfire, blood, bodies. They form a group of messy pictures, and the final picture is fixed on the body of the man with wide eyes but unable to lie on the ground. Then there is a large blank. When the memory appears again, there is endless wilderness and endless wandering.


    Until


    "We are partners!"


    The appearance of zero smile is very similar to the man who gave his name. Then I stopped. At first, I just wanted to find a place to rest, but gradually


    "Yelu, can''t you laugh? Look, like this..." the blonde girl opened her mouth with two fingers. I''m sorry to beat you, but... I like this feeling very much.


    So, gradually get used to staying with these people. Forget the past in the battle and try to be a simple but happy person like Haiwei.


    "I''m Yelu..."


    "Eh?"


    In the papal hall thousands of miles away, Gaia held his chin in one hand, but his eyes reflected Yelu''s figure through No. 2: "Mingming''s breath just now is still very chaotic, and it calms down so quickly. It seems that she has crossed the obstacle of self-awareness confusion. Interestingly, what''s the origin of this little guy? Mingming smells the smell of artificial creation on her, but at the same time, it is mixed with genes that only organisms can continuously evolve..."


    In the forest, Yelu slowly stood up, looked flat at No. 2, and stressed: "I am Yelu, a human, an important partner of zero and Haiwei. As long as they are still there, I am Yelu, not something else..."


    "Is this your way to identify yourself? It''s very dangerous to place your cognition on others." Gaia''s voice came from No. 2''s mouth: "maybe I can help you."


    "No, you are the enemy. The enemy... Should be killed!" Yelu took off the bandages wrapped around her arms and legs, which seemed as soft as nothing. When they fell to the ground, they made a heavy knocking sound.


    "Soft metal? These are good things. It''s hard for you to fight around them. Is it to suppress your own combat power? Or to break out unexpected power at an important moment?"


    "None of them..." Yelu said softly, "their heaviness is just to remind me. With partners and friends, I have the same responsibility."


    "Have the responsibility to live and beat down a guy like you!"


    "It''s a pity that I can''t be a companion. No. 2, do it..."


    Gaia withdrew his will from No. 2''s brain and gave back the control of his body to No. 2. The gene warrior immediately entered the combat state. He raised his legs high and was about to kick out of the vacuum. When he was about to cut, he suddenly lost the figure of the girl in front of him. His eyes moved down. Yelu didn''t know when to come out of his side and gently pressed one hand on his feet. Then he used a subtle technique, No. 2 The world in my eyes suddenly whirled around.


    When he came back, he fell to a tree trunk by Yelu. He hit the tree under his head and feet, so in his eyes, the world was upside down and strange. In this strange picture, Yelu disappeared, followed by a dull explosion in his chest.


    Yelu completely violated the common sense. She didn''t accelerate, but she had reached the extreme speed in an instant. She flashed in front of the gene warrior, and her feet stepped heavily on his chest. Her strength poured straight into No. 2''s body, and the sound of sternum fracture could be heard. With a click of the trunk behind No. 2, the trunk tilted to the side, and No. 2''s body flew backward like a shell , he knocked down two big trees in a row before he stopped.


    At this time, the gene warrior showed no emotional benefits. Even if the sternum was broken, it was difficult to deal with the severe pain. But No. 2 still stood up like a machine, just a burst of peristaltic contraction of the chest muscles, wrapping the broken bones with muscles to prevent them from accidentally stabbing their internal organs in the battle.


    All this fell into Yelu''s eyes. By the way of muscle peristalsis, she knew what the gene warrior was doing.


    "It''s useless..."


    "Because soon the battle will be over."


    One step forward, Yelu flashes ten meters. It disappears and appears again, and has come to the side of the gene warrior. No. 2 reacts very quickly and sweeps out a leg like a whirlwind. A sharp vacuum cut is pulled out from his toes, but it cuts into the air. Yelu is like a light dancer, dancing around the gene warrior. In terms of speed, No. 2 obviously can''t keep up with Yelu, so vacuum cuts are constantly swept out of the woods Wave, but in addition to cutting off some nearby trees in vain, it can''t hurt Yelu at all.


    In ten seconds, Yelu has circled the gene warrior. I don''t know how many times. Suddenly there was a flash and fell ten meters away. Night Liu''s right hand lifted lightly, and his two fingers twisted falsely, as if there was something between his fingers.


    "It''s over." she spoke the words of the trial like a judge. At the same time, stretch out your tail finger and gently hook it in the air.


    So in the space, a black silk thread seems to have a snapping line. This silk thread is so thin that it is not as thin as hair, so that if you don''t look carefully, you can''t notice it at all.


    The silk thread makes a buzzing sound when it bounces. With the change of the time line, it appears intermittently in No. 2''s eyes. It can be seen that it extends to himself along Yelu''s hand, and then the dense black silk thread flickers on his body, hands and feet. It turned out that when Yelu moved around him just now, it was to lay these energy silk threads representing death.


    When Yelu flicked the silk thread, all the energy silk thread resonated and played a melody called death. The energy silk thread of frequency modulation vibration is enough to cut steel. They constantly repeat the movement of entering and leaving on the body of No. 2, so no. 2 is covered with a large mass of rich blood mist, leaving hundreds of wounds all over the body.


    With a plop, No. 2 fell to the ground, and the blood flowed out of the wound. In the twinkling of an eye, it merged into a blood depression.


    "There are two more."


    Yelu turned and walked in the direction of Haiwei''s breath. He was just about to sweep away at full speed. Suddenly I felt different. I looked back and saw a tall figure bullying close and sweeping with one foot. Of course, the only thing in the sweep will be the air, and the night Ryukyu will flash away early. After several tumbling falls under a nearby tree, the sight falls on the No. 2 who has become a blood man. No. 2 is full of wounds. There are hundreds of wounds, large and small, which have been completely damaged. Even some wounds can see the bones and internal organs in the body. When he forcibly moves, the wound immediately spurts blood and drops some debris that I don''t know whether it is internal organs or muscles.


    No. 2 gasped, but still stared at Yelu, with the crazy light of the beast before his death in his eyes.


    "The basic physique of level 9 is really strong. It''s clear that they all won my death Sonata..." Yelu stood up and stretched his five fingers: "there''s no way. I didn''t want to use this so soon..."


    A wisp of black energy silk pops up from her five fingers in turn, and then more and more black silk pops out from her palms. They are like countless small black snakes floating in the air, hundreds of them. When they gather together, they form a clump of thick black thread. The night Ryu fiercely caught this cluster of thread, so the silk and silk twisted with each other. The volume of this cluster of energy thread was also shrinking, but the power it could radiate was rising instead of falling.


    Finally, in the hands of Yelu, a black electric telescopic puff, which was programmed by countless silk threads, was like a long black sword. The tip of the sword vibrates slightly. When it flashes through the air, it will leave a wandering black light.


    At this time, No. 2 burst out the remaining physical strength and energy with his will. Run up, jump up and kick heavily at Yelu.


    The night Ryukyu figure flickered, and No. 2''s foot stepped on the trunk. A crack began to extend up and down from the foothold. When No. 2 fell back to the ground, the crack had penetrated the head and tail of the tree. The tree moaned repeatedly, split in the middle, and hit the ground on both sides, bringing a canopy of dust and smoke.


    No. 2 suddenly had a pain in his back, and then his vision gradually covered with a layer of darkness. He couldn''t see anything. Right behind him, Yelu raised his hand, cut the broad back of No. 2 with a bunch of black electricity in his hand, and took a Peng of blood foam.


    The eyes can''t see, but the ears are still there. Night Ryu waved her hand with a slight sound, so no. 2 locked her position, so she turned and kicked, but there was another pain in her lower leg, and then there was no feeling, and the tactile pain disappeared completely!


    In my ears, there was the sound of small and light footsteps. No. 2 identified the direction and punched out again. But at this time, he had no feeling, so he didn''t know that Yelu dodged lightly. The black electricity in his hand swept his fist front, and a piece of blood foam sprayed. The flesh is rising, and you can see the thick white bones.


    "Vision, touch, hearing... Completely cut off." Yelu stood, and No. 2 was blankly looking for her direction.


    Looking at the gene warrior, Yelu slowly raised the beam of black electricity in his hand: "your world has been completely imprisoned in a dark cage. Then in this silence, accept the punishment..."


    The black electricity slipped and the head flew up.


    Night Liu turned around, behind him was a headless corpse gushing with blood. When the masked head fell to the ground, the headless body fell to the ground. This time, no matter how strong the vitality of No. 2 can''t get up.


    Silent execution, night Ryu''s new ability after promotion to level 9. It can gather energy filaments to cut off the nerve connection between the brain and the body when cutting the target, so as to deprive him of his five senses. Even the Ninth level gene warrior, just cutting off his three senses of knowledge, has made him unable to fight. If the five senses are taken, even the tenth order will fall into a very difficult state.


    This is the horror of silent execution.


    While No. 2 was killed, Sauron roared in the square of the military base. With a fierce momentum, Sauron and zero collided fiercely at the midpoint of the distance between the two sides. This tough collision made the two slightly step back and tangled together for a moment. The collision of boxing and energy formed a storm, which caused the whole base to shake.


    At the moment, the fierce battle is in full swing!

 Chapter 801

    Sauron gasped. Up to now, his energy and physical strength have decreased greatly. But the appearance of zero is not easy, and in terms of energy level, he fell more than Sauron. However, if the unit is per minute, the amount of zero energy consumption in the average unit is actually less than that of Sauron, which shows that zero has more experience in micro-control of body energy than Sauron.


    In the face of zero, an opponent who accurately calculates his energy consumption, the sawing station is undoubtedly painful. Unfortunately, Sauron knew this, but he was unable to break the situation. Both of them are ten steps. Even if Sauron has two more empty energy stones than zero, he has an advantage in energy storage, but he still does not have an overwhelming advantage.


    All this is obviously too far from what he expected. Sauron never thought that zero had broken through to level 10 before the battle, which made all his previous plans come to naught.


    Now he began to get impatient.


    And zero is still calm.


    A fidgety opponent, even if his strength is still slightly stronger than him, is not terrible. Zero Center middle path.


    Sauron drank and swept his legs. Zero lift arm horizontal grid, left hand horizontal stroke. Metal particles quickly filled the fist front bones, and Shengsheng increased the zero force by nearly half. With a punch close to the tenth order of strength, it hit Sauron''s lower leg and made a sound. Sauron grinned back in pain. Without feeling it, he knew that the leg bones were covered with fine cracks, so he had to wrap them with muscles and energy.


    Physical strength, which is zero, another advantage.


    Sauron is well aware of this, and it is not wise to compare the foundation strength with zero. But now his anger burned his nerves, and his sight was covered with a faint color of blood. Sauron stood still, punched hard, pumped on zero''s cheek, and swayed the hateful face.


    Zero leaned back, his toes stepped into the ground and stubbornly stopped the momentum. Then he pulled his waist violently and hit Sauron''s nose with a head hammer. By this blow, Sauron was dizzy for a time, and the lacrimal glands in both eyes kept secreting tears. He stepped back and shook his head with his hand on his nose. When he opened his eyes, he lost zero in the vision blurred by tears.


    He quickly turned around, and sure enough, he jumped into space behind him and kicked him hard.


    Sauron sank his waist and crossed his arms. The odd foot stepped on his arm, and a great force rotated through his body. The huge impact force set off a majestic air wave. Sauron couldn''t help flying back with the air wave and directly crashed into a military warehouse behind him. He didn''t know how many things were broken. Then the energy storm in the warehouse exploded, and there was a flash of flames. In a few seconds, the warehouse exploded, rushed into the pillar of smoke, and pulled Solon out of the end of the pillar.


    With zero force, Sauron immediately flew out into the air. Zero did not fall at this point. His figure flickered and jumped to Sauron''s head in space. Then he reached out, grabbed Sauron''s throat and took him to the ground.


    After skimming a distance of more than ten meters, he threw his spare power at the ground, and there was a circle of air waves in mid air, just like a white flower.


    Sauron went straight down in the center of the circle, but he didn''t wait for him to break free from the throwing force of zero. But he found that zero flashed around him again, this time according to his face. Repeated several times, but saw the air circle blast open, while Sauron continued to accelerate, and finally fell into the ruins of the warehouse like a meteorite.


    First there was a loud noise like dozens of heavy artillery bombings, and then there was a rumbling explosion. In the process of seismic wave diffusion, the earth and rock disintegrated. Taking the falling point of Sauron as the center, the strong vibration caused the warehouse to collapse completely, and then the middle part sank down a little, and then suddenly sprayed a large amount of sand and stone around. In this strong shock wave, everything falls outward, breaks and explodes into powder with the falling point as the center!


    The strong air wave blew for ten seconds before it finally subsided. Looking down from the execution platform, there are circles of dust waves rolling outward in the direction of the warehouse. The whole warehouse has been razed to the ground, and shocking cracks extend to the square. Several damaged chariots waiting to be repaired have become discus, scattered with parts and fragments.


    This blow, zero, shows the concept of speed and power. In constant acceleration, Sauron was hit to the ground by the force of supersonic speed. For opponents below level 10, this blow alone is enough to break them to pieces, but Sauron is still alive. But he sank deeply into the ground, with only one face and two hands still on the surface.


    Scattered not far from him, he looked at him faintly and said, "it''s time to end."


    "Over, do you mean I lost?" Sauron roared.


    "Isn''t that true?" zero went to him. "Your strength is not your own, but from prosius. But I''m different. Every point of my strength is obtained by myself. So I''m better at how to use them effectively than you. You don''t lose in pure strength, but in details, and you lose to yourself."


    "Fart, I haven''t lost yet. Zero..." Sauron suddenly showed a distorted smile: "it seems that it''s time to execute."


    In the zero one sign, Suo Longmeng roared in the direction of the high platform: "soldier, shoot the prisoner immediately!"


    On the execution platform, soldier wood and another colleague were shocked by the fierce battle below. The man was in a trance. When he suddenly heard Solon''s words, he subconsciously stood up and raised his gun towards hindrilla.


    "Don''t think about it!" zero Leng hummed and rushed to the high platform.


    With the roaring sound behind him, Sauron broke free from the shackles of the ground and hugged zero from the back: "I noticed just now that your space can only be completed alone. Otherwise, you would have taken me high into the air for several fucking times, wouldn''t you?"


    No answer, desperately trying to get rid of Sauron''s inlay. But after all, Sauron and he are opponents of the same rank. Now he is trying his best to suppress it. How can he break away so easily. As he said, at present, the channel of space jump can only support him to pass alone. If he is caught, zero cannot move freely.


    "What are you waiting for? Shoot the prisoner. It''s an order!" Sauron roared again.


    The two soldiers shivered, the muzzle of the gun toward hindrella''s head, and then pressed their fingers against the trigger.


    Cinderella closed her eyes and whispered in her heart. Goodbye, zero. Live well!


    Then the gun rang


    "You... What are you doing!" Sauron roared with dilated pupils.


    In his eyes, the two soldiers who had aimed at Cinderella suddenly turned their guns and pulled the trigger at their companions. So when the gun rang, the soldiers'' heads burst out and the body fell off the platform.


    As for Cinderella, she was unharmed.


    "Sorry to disturb your battle." in a calm, you can feel the voice of suppressed anger ringing in zero sum Sauron''s mind.


    Zero''s mind immediately flashed a man wearing a mask and determined to revenge.


    Sauron exclaimed, "black wing, it''s you bastard!"


    After the high wall across the square, a figure jumped in and walked slowly through the square. The long clothes of military uniform style are flying gently, and the eyes under the mask emit a deep light of hatred. Black Wing looks at Sauron at the moment and directly says in Sauron''s mind with the soul Rainbow Bridge: "Now how I want to kill you myself, but I also know that my current ability is not enough to do this. But I think it can be done to create a fair environment for zero. So..."


    He looked at zero and said, "please kill this guy for me. As for the young lady, don''t worry."


    Black wings sprang up on the platform, and several landings had reached the platform. He first took off the devices that limited hindrella. As soon as he took off these devices, hindrella''s ability was restored as before. Naturally, she could not be retained by just a few locks, and the rings that fastened hindrella''s hands and feet to the cross were shaken off one by one.


    Looking at what happened on the high platform, Sauron was inflamed. His calculations failed again and again, which exceeded the limit he could bear, so he couldn''t help roaring like a beast. But the roar only roared half, and the back of his head hit his face heavily, directly smashing him back into his stomach.


    Sauron let go of zero and stepped back. He covered his nose and shouted hysterically, "I haven''t lost yet! I still have strength! I''m the king of this continent!"


    In the continuous shouting, Sauron''s body swelled. His body tissue grew rapidly. Sheng Sheng transformed Sauron into a giant man more than three meters tall. Sauron''s muscles swelled, and the proliferating muscles even squeezed the empty energy stone on his body. But now Sauron has burned his head with anger, and he can''t care about anything else. In the muffled roar, he hit him in the head with one punch.


    Zero raised his arm to block, hit him with his fist, and his whole body was shocked. The ground under his feet was smashed, then the cracks spread in all directions, and finally exploded a circle of stone powder.


    Sauron raised his legs and kicked towards zero. Zero forced his huge fist and instantly entered the space channel. The figure disappeared, and Sauron kicked the air with one leg. His toes took a peerless way, just like the scream of ancient monsters. A vacuum chopper with a width of five meters cut through the ground and blew out a hundred meters before it exploded, shattering a wall of the command building over there.


    Zero appeared behind Sauron, wrapped his arms around his neck, bent his legs, and pushed his knees behind him. Sauron couldn''t breathe at once. He stretched out his hand to catch zero, but his body was too large. Although the proliferating muscle tissue increased his absolute strength, it also reduced his speed, reaction and flexibility.


    At the moment, too bloated muscle tissue has become a burden. The hands that can easily reach the back of the head at ordinary times can''t reach the back zero because of too much muscle tissue.


    Zero said in his ear, "in the end, you lost to yourself, Sauron!"


    With a hard pull, the vertebrae at Sauron''s neck finally couldn''t bear the force and broke with a click, so Sauron''s head hung back weakly. Zero jumped down from him, flashed back to one side, and watched Sauron''s huge body fall to the ground like a hill. Sauron still didn''t die immediately. He tried to look in the direction of zero, but couldn''t stop Blood flowed continuously from his mouth.


    His body was shrinking like a deflated balloon. When he returned to normal, Sauron tried to raise his hand to catch something. But he finally fell powerlessly to the ground. Then the six air energy stones on his body became gray one by one, and then exploded one by one, forming a ball of crystal powder, which was blown away by the wind.


    Sauron died, his empty eyes still staring into the distance. This ambitious and crazy man, if not zero, can sit on his throne for a long time. But as zero said, it was not zero that killed Sauron, but his ambition. An extravagant ambition for power and strength. Holding power that is not your own is as dangerous as a child holding a nuclear bomb.


    Zero sits on the ground, the empty energy stone retracts into the body, and the breath immediately falls back to the Ninth level. He gasped and slightly increased the speed and equivalent of absorbing space energy, so as to recover the consumed physical strength and energy as soon as possible. Hindrilla and Heiyi came to him. The former hugged him from behind and gave him a kiss. Black Wing went to Sauron''s body and said faintly, "I don''t know why, I hated him when he was alive. But now, it seems that everything is not important."


    After the exciting kiss, Cinderella let go of zero and showed a wild smile: "I don''t want you to come. But I''m glad and happy that you can come!"


    "Even if it''s not you, but any of them, I''ll come." zero smiled, "because I''ve had enough of the bastard days of losing my partners."


    He stood up again, swaying because he had consumed the play. Cinderella tensed. "Where are you going?"


    "It''s not over yet. I have to help Yelu solve some bastards." zero said.


    When they were about to walk, two Petite figures jumped in from the square wall. Haiwei jumped at Cinderella with a laugh. The latter also greeted with a smile and hugged the blonde, full of the joy of farewell and reunion. Zero''s sight fell on Yelu. Naturally, the foolish girl took off the bandage of her hands and feet, and the whole person gave zero another new feeling.


    "Hands and feet are very fast. I still want to help." zero said.


    Yelu still said, "no, I said we could handle it. Sometimes, I believe us a little. We... Are partners."


    "That''s right." zero one put his hand on her shoulder and said, "then help me, partner. In fact, my legs are too soft to walk."


    Yelu frowned and complained, "you are very heavy!"


    Zero remembered that he had not retired from the state of semi-metallic bone. But at this time, Haiwei put up his arm from the other side. The girl showed a bright smile and said, "no matter how heavy it is, we''ll hold on together!"


    "Yes..."


    "Hold on together!"


    The battle at the military base has ended, but the battle on the Gulf beach is still in full swing. Despite the situation of fighting on their own, the troops in the papal hall still showed good military literacy at this time. Several non commissioned officers at the school level acted as temporary commanders on the scene. They shortened the front and targeted the superior firepower at the capable ones on the zero side, while the infantry took the opportunity to encroach on the soldiers of the brotherhood.


    Under the fire suppression of chariots and mecha, those with high-level abilities must also be careful. After all, their bodies are not as strong as zero, and they will be seriously injured by a few rounds of cannon or a shuttle wheel gun.


    The departure of zero people makes the number of capable people insufficient. It''s not easy for katon and yafeidi alone to break through the suppression of this layer of heavy firepower. Under his command, several people cooperated with each other and began to reduce the number of each other''s chariots and mecha.


    In the fierce battle, Keaton turned a mecha into an ice sculpture. There was no time to catch his breath, and two more mecha strode to attack. Fortunately, yafeidi swept by and used spiral puncture several times in the mecha room, which disintegrated the power system of the two mecha. With Richard dragging his ferocious hammer, he rushed to a tank and brutally smashed the tank into a discus.


    As for Feilin, she is not suitable for this vertical attack operation, so her task is to kill those sergeants in charge of command. But after learning from the past, these sergeants protected several mecha. Feilin had to bypass these mecha before she could complete her task.


    Just then, a radio came from the direction of the military base, and a zero voice sounded in the radio: "listen, soldiers of the Knights. Sauron is dead. Now, put down your weapons and don''t fight anymore. Sauron''s era is over, and soon a new era is coming. And you are the witness of the alternation of the old and new era!"


    The broadcast was repeated several times. The noncommissioned officers in charge of command looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they all smiled bitterly and began to order the soldiers to stop fighting. Sauron is dead. The war is obvious. The papal hall has lost. In that case, what''s the point of fighting again.


    So the gunfire on the beach gradually subsided, and even the mecha stopped moving. The soldiers in the papal hall looked dazed and bitter, while the soldiers of the brotherhood were elated, in sharp contrast.


    Half an hour later, katon and others came to the military base to meet zero. Their eyebrows jumped when they saw the wall over which the military base had fallen. When I entered the square and saw that most of the buildings in the whole base had become ruins, and only the command building and several affiliated buildings remained stubbornly on the ground, everyone looked unnatural.


    There are still traces of energy on the square. If you feel it a little, you will find that the energy here is very chaotic. Obviously, it has gone through a fierce battle. Zero was sitting in the square and seemed to be resting. When he saw them, he waved to them. Anyway, seeing him here, everyone subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Not far away, it was Sauron''s body. Heiyi was unexpectedly converging his body, which was beyond Richard and Feilin''s expectation. They all know the grudge between black wing and Sauron, but now Sauron is dead and everything is in the past.


    Including the time when Sauron ruled the continent is about to pass.

 Chapter 802

    The battlefield is being cleared and counted. Soon after, a simple list is sent to zero. Among the people he brought this time, only those with ability could not die. The private army of the Brotherhood was reduced by 80%. At present, there are only less than 100 people left. As for the dark side killer troops, they were completely destroyed and died in the command center. Zero went to see it himself. Judging from the wounds of the body and the cracks of objects in the command center, it should be attacked and killed by a vacuum chopper similar to Sauron.


    Importantly, the whereabouts of the dark side leader Xifeng are unknown.


    As for the Pope''s hall, nearly 1000 soldiers died and more than 30 armored vehicles were damaged. In terms of the strength of the papal hall stationed at this military base, it also belongs to the concept of heavy losses. Now, the surrendered soldiers and officers have been concentrated on one side of the square, guarded by several capable people and the remaining private forces of the brotherhood.


    Zero left the command center and came to these people. Seeing zero, the first few officers were a little embarrassed, while the soldiers were more at a loss. Richard and Keaton, who were in charge of the guard, nodded, and they retreated to leave space for the zero sum soldiers.


    Looking at the soldiers in front of him, he said: "You guys of the knights, you can see that your commander-in-chief, Sauron, has died, and the war should be over. In this war, people on this continent have shed enough blood. Think about it carefully, the muzzle of the army should face the foreign enemy behind, not at their own compatriots. You have just become a weapon for some people''s selfish desires, and now the people who manipulate the weapons Already dead, it''s time for you to restore the honor and responsibility you should have as a soldier. "


    "As far as I know, his highness Pope Paul is a kind monarch. I believe that under his leadership, the order of the holy seal can get back on track!" zero looked at the officers and said, "take a step to talk."


    Officers, look at me, I look at you, and finally come forward. Zero looked at them and said, "as I said just now, the only enemy I want to defeat is Sauron. As for what you have done before, I can no longer investigate. But now, I hope you can take care of your people until you are sent back to the church hall and handed over to his highness Paul."


    "Guys, can you do it?"


    When it comes to this matter, even if they are not reconciled, these people know that the general situation is over. Even Sauron let the young sea god group leader kill them, and what do they take to resist. Besides, as zero said just now, if Sauron died, Paul will undoubtedly become the new master of the continent. There are no emotional obstacles to choosing to be loyal to Paul. After all, Paul is always a hero The nominal Pope.


    Now it''s just moving from virtual duty to real government.


    So several officers nodded and agreed. Zero also simply delegated the command to them, but their guns were temporarily confiscated before returning them to Rome. After dealing with the rest of the knights, zero returned to the command building. The bodies in the command center had been transported away, and they would be cremated together with other bodies, so as not to cause plague.


    Black wing was standing on the forward platform of the command center. Zero asked, "did you find the west wind?"


    "Yes, I''m telling him to come." Heiyi answered.


    A moment later, the west wind came in. When he saw zero, the first sentence was: "you''d better come with me. You may be interested in knowing something."


    "Oh?" zero reached out and said, "please lead the way."


    They left the command center and took the elevator to another basement base. As soon as the elevator door opened, they saw the bodies of several guards, and the walls were splashed with blood. It seemed that the west wind was killing here. They stepped over the bodies and came to the central area of the base. Outside a corridor, squatting some researchers, who tied the west wind with ropes.


    The west wind picked up a young man, untied the rope in his hand and said, "go and open the door."


    "This is against the law, if Lord Sauron knows..."


    Zero light: "Sauron is dead, now I has the final say."


    The man looked at him and didn''t say anything. He used his ID card to draw in the electronic groove in front of the door. The automatic door opened on both sides, and a cold smell came out of the door. It seems that there is also an air-conditioning system in the door. As soon as he walked in, the acoustic lighting came on, so he saw that there are more than 20 devices similar to the hibernation chamber in the room, which are round Presented.


    In the center of the hibernation silo device is a prismatic metal object, which extends from it. The cables connect these hibernation silos, so as to provide energy for these equipment. Each of these hibernation silos is nearly three meters long, zero goes to the side of one of the devices, and looks into the porthole of the equipment. Inside is a man with closed eyes.


    However, judging from the proportion of his face, this man is nearly two meters tall. He is a very tall and strong man. Looking at other hibernation warehouses, there are half men and half women. One of them looks very neutral and bald. He can''t see whether it is a man or a woman, especially zero''s attention. This man always gives him some strange feelings. When he sees him, zero can''t help but give birth Kill.


    The nearby west wind also noticed. He said, "when I first saw him, I suddenly wanted to kill this guy inside. It''s strange. Who are they?"


    From the face ratio of these people, their average height is about two meters. Men may be taller, but they are almost the same. Among them, men are handsome and powerful, and women are beautiful and moving. At the genetic level, they all have excellent genes. Even, zero can''t find a defect in their faces, almost perfect.


    "They are some poor people who have lost their hometown..." zero low sighed. He probably knows who these people are.


    If there is no accident, they should be Franklin''s compatriots, Atlanteans of the last era. Then, how to deal with them is a headache. According to the suggestion of agradis, then zero will destroy them now. That bald guy with a neutral face is probably the gene bank of Atlantis.


    If you get them, as long as Franklin wants, Atlantis can reproduce in this world again. Because of their strange breeding methods, they will soon grow strong enough to threaten human or other lives.


    Zero''s question now is, should he trust Franklin?


    After leaving the basement base, zero first asked people to clean up the bodyguard''s body, and asked the brotherhood soldiers to replace the previous guard''s task. No one except him could come in. Then back to the command center, Yelu and other capable people have arrived. Zero preached: "today we rest on Victoria Island and turn back to rock city tomorrow. There is still an unfinished war waiting for us."


    Sauron chose to execute hindrella today. One of his purposes was to make zero troops, and he sent troops to attack the rock city occupied by zero at the same time. Zero left Su and other strong people there, but there is no doubt that the strength of rock city is still weak. The key to the battlefield over there is time. If Su can drag Franklin and the Neptune army to arrive in time, or they return to the battlefield, the balance of victory will tilt towards them.


    On the contrary, it is the last outcome zero wants to see.


    Solon is dead. As long as the crisis of rock city is solved again, the situation in the western continent can be said to be settled.


    Of course, zero will never forget the man who gave power to Sauron and other army leaders.


    It''s just that Gaia is his own problem.


    When the danger of rock city is relieved, it is the time to meet this fateful opponent. It will represent another face-to-face confrontation between agrandis and prosius, just represented by him.


    It''s dusk.


    Amid the scattered gunfire, the troops of the papal hall could be seen retreating temporarily above the city head. They withdrew to the unbroken part of the blood stained road and set up a camp there. This is the day after the rock city was attacked. Su stood at the head of the city and looked at the devastated battlefield under the city. Shallow pits of different sizes are the result of heavy artillery coverage and bombing. More than one-third of the fortifications have been razed to the ground, and the remaining two-thirds have been seriously damaged.


    The soldiers need to repair overnight so that they can cope with the artillery attack from the papal Hall tomorrow.


    After yesterday''s unsuccessful attack, the other party''s commander changed his strategy. Their infantry regiment stood still and only used tanks and heavy artillery to bomb the rock city here. The bombing was carried out three times, each lasting only one hour. But in the fierce gunfire, even Su can only defend passively, let alone others can launch a surprise attack.


    At this moment, the advantages of ammunition reserves in the papal hall were reflected one by one. After tanks and heavy artillery bombardment, there was sporadic harassment by Griffin knights and missile chariots. They bypassed the main battlefield and attacked other parts of rock city. At one time, they even dropped micro missiles into the city, causing no small chaos.


    Under this strategy, the defenders of rock city can only be exhausted, while a group of capable people, including Su, have no time to rest. They had to defend themselves against bombings that threatened parts of the city wall, and sometimes had to intercept shells or missiles alone.


    It''s only two days. Even Su''s nine steps are unbearable, let alone others.


    Trident capable troops are OK. After all, most of them are zogna. Led by froman, Zog''s life in the pit of God''s cry is much harder than that in the battlefield. Therefore, their toughness and will are very strong, far more than the original Trident soldiers. They also protect other places outside the main battlefield, so they don''t have to be distracted.


    Soldiers who can be recruited and trained by rock city and nearby towns can''t stand it. Strictly speaking, although they have been on the battlefield once or twice, they are essentially more residents than soldiers. The first day was good. Today, the repeated bombing of the papal hall has blown up the will of these soldiers. From the eyes of the soldiers returning to the city, their eyes were filled with only despair.


    If the bombing continues tomorrow, the remaining two-thirds of the fortifications may be uprooted. Without the necessary obstacles of fortifications, rock city is like a stripped girl, unable to resist the attack of the papal hall.


    It is difficult for Su and others to defend such a big city without fortifications.


    "What must be done?"


    It was night. In the city hall, Su knocked on the table and said, "if we don''t do something, I''m afraid we''ll have a hard time tomorrow!"


    Belien put his hands around his chest and said, "the enemy''s biggest threat to us is those heavy weapons. Maybe we should set a fire in their ammunition warehouse."


    The proposal was passed quickly, and a raid plan took shape. Under the cover of the night, led by Su, belien, froman and Trident troops formed an assault team and left the city overnight. Mr. X, Leah and mamillo stayed to take charge of the defense at night.


    The commando team bypassed the main battlefield and sneaked into the camp of the papal hall from the other side. Unfortunately, Adam seemed to have expected them to do so, so he firmly protected the ammunition warehouse early in the morning. Su and his party could only kill hundreds of soldiers and quietly retreat before the other party''s mecha and chariot came.


    This is a little episode under the night.


    The next day, the bombing arrived as scheduled. Today Adam seems to have no patience, and it seems to avenge last night''s sneak attack. Instead of being bombarded by tanks and heavy artillery, and harassed by missiles and Griffin knights, the papal hall integrates all heavy weapons and bombards the main battlefield selected by the rock city.


    Throughout the day, gunfire and explosions never stopped. Fireballs appeared in every corner of the battlefield, and the remaining two-thirds of the fortifications were being destroyed at an amazing speed. Often, the soldiers in the fortifications blew up together with the fortifications before they could retreat.


    During this period, Su ventured to attack, but he could only kill and explode a few soldiers in vain. He was forced back by the superior firepower of the enemy, but he was embedded with several shrapnel. It''s just that such injuries can''t hinder Su''s battle. At this time, belien''s role is much greater than Su''s. Instead of releasing the powerful anger of the thunder on the day of the war, he switched to a less powerful electromagnetic pulse field that can be used repeatedly and covers a square area.


    This electromagnetic field covered the enemy''s motorcade and mecha forces. After spreading layer by layer, under the repeated impact of high-frequency pulses, the operating system of chariots and mecha was paralyzed, thus disintegrating part of the attack in the papal hall.


    After all, there was only one person, and after his tactics worked, the commander of the papal hall quickly adjusted his strategy. The chariot mecha is no longer densely arranged, but scattered. As a result, berin''s electromagnetic field is virtually weakened.


    At the end of the morning, there were few fortifications left. Those with ordinary abilities could only fight in person and constantly hit the other party''s heavy firepower positions, so that the fortifications were not completely dismantled. In the afternoon, Adam finally sent his infantry regiment. The dense soldiers rushed to the rock city like a black wave, with mecha and chariots mixed in to provide fire assistance and long-range heavy fire suppression to the infantry regiment.


    From the high wall of Rock City, the two wings of the infantry regiment stretch to form a surrounding circle, and the focus is rock city. It can be seen that Adam poured out this time and planned to make a general attack.


    The huge pressure made the defenders of Rock City tremble slightly. Su sighed and said faintly, "who will go down with me to play with them."


    "My fist has already itched!" Mr. X said in a deep voice.


    Mamillo''s dark and strong body walked forward: "count me."


    As for Hooke, Manshan and froman, they all roared to fight. Su left belien and Leah on the city wall. Leah temporarily took over from Su and was responsible for commanding her own garrison. The girl connected several officers of the garrison with a spiritual chain, taking this as a node to form the whole command network. As for berryn, his task is very simple. Where the enemy is too crowded, he will put a thunder ball there, perhaps releasing an electric cloud.


    The battle started soon. Looking at the surging enemy, the defenders of rock city were cold hearted. Fortunately, Su waited for a group of capable people to leave the city. Looking at the figure of these capable people, these militias were a little relieved.


    Su took the lead, dragged the Epee to destroy, crashed into the black wave, and immediately set off a huge wave. Countless soldiers in the papal hall flew away like being hit by an ancient beast. They just hit the force field released by Su, and all their flesh cracked and fractured. Even if they didn''t die after falling to the ground, they temporarily lost their action power. Su cut through thorns and thorns and just killed a bloody wave from the tide enemy army.


    The enemy suddenly separated from both sides, so the mecha and chariot came into plain sight. After finding that it was impossible to push high-ranking soldiers to death, the papal hall changed its strategy and used heavy firepower to suppress them. Su secretly came at the right time and killed with a sword.


    The first two Paladins fired their guns. They looked at the empty fire screen, but their eyes were quiet. She dragged her Epee like a ghost from the dead corner of the barrage, and then crossed with two mecha. Two half moon shaped awns suddenly flashed on the mecha, and then exploded into two fireballs. Su''s speed remained unchanged, and he had rushed to a tank in an instant.


    She shouted, and the Epee went straight down, revealing only a small part of the body. Another foot kicked on the hilt of the sword, swung the heavy sword, pulled out a peerless Guanghua, and divided the tank into two. Su jumped off the ground and took a sword flower. The tank exploded behind her, but flames and debris naturally passed on both sides of her. Su took a breath, arched his body like a panther staring at his prey, and rushed towards the front mecha.


    Then there were explosions on Su''s sword, whether it was machine armor or chariot. Their armor can''t stop the cutting of epee. Under the blade of Epee destruction, they are like paper paste. Looking at Su''s continuous chopping and exploding many armored chariots from a distance, Adam finally couldn''t help but hand over the command to another regimental commander, Silius, and strode towards su.

 Chapter 803

    Seen from the head of Rock City, the black wave has completely spread out on the whole battlefield, and the troops of the papal hall rushed forward and followed, making a final impact on the remaining fortifications. Less than a third of the fortifications at the foot of the city wall are like a reef that will be submerged at any time in the angry sea. Under the oppression of death, the militia in the fortification temporarily put aside their fear and fired bullets as quickly as possible according to the order of their captain.


    However, although the tide is fierce, there is resistance, and the waves are not small.


    On the city wall, the roar of Knight machine armor machine guns and heavy artillery Fort did not stop for a moment, and the fire line of anti-aircraft machine guns was mixed in it. By this time, there is no so-called ammunition saving. If we can''t repel the attack on the Pope''s hall, leaving more ammunition will not help. At this time, the heavy firepower weapons of rock city will fire with all their strength and blow up a large blank from time to time in the crowd below.


    Fireballs and explosions constantly appear in every corner of the battlefield. At this moment, the battlefield is the paradise of death. People die every minute. The human bodies brought by the explosion are the waves in the angry sea. Unfortunately, no matter how high and big the waves fly, the gaps they reveal will be filled quickly.


    Belien stood on the wall, lightning balls flying out of his hands. Instead of using the large-scale killing device of thunder anger, berin only uses the middle and lower level ability, but the flying lightning or violent thunder ball can always fall on the attack node of the papal hall, so as to strive for more living space for the militia in the fortification.


    However, in terms of the intensity of resistance, the most violent is not the heavy firepower weapons on the wall, nor belien, but the capable people who rush to the front line with Su.


    "Run over you dog legs!" roared Manshan. The captain of the old walrus used his ability to turn into a ball of meat and roll over the battlefield. The giant rolled the ball all the way, leaving countless bodies. Fortunately, they were overwhelmed, and the unlucky ones were not those who were crushed to death by Manshan, but a few soldiers who only crushed the lower half of their bodies.


    Their lower bodies have become meat and mud, but they don''t die for the first time. They can only vent their fear with screams, and then give a few shots to their teammates to end their lives.


    Manshan is like a meat grinder. Wherever he rolls, he becomes a blood River corpse mountain. His killing was simple, violent and bloody, and he singled out ordinary soldiers. When encountering a mecha or a combat vehicle, it was twisted directly, which made several on-site commanders in the field headache and helpless.


    It was not until those high-ranking officials in the papal hall couldn''t see it, including Ron, the head of the Eighth Army, and another officer forcibly promoted by Gaia, that they finally stopped Manshan.


    Also born as a pirate, hook''s action is no slower than that of Manshan. It''s just that, unlike Manshan, he often turns people into meat and mud. Hooke keeps sliding through the crowd with his left knife and right gun. The knife and gun in his hand kept raining, leaving a wound in the soldier''s throat, or lighting a gun in the center of their eyebrows. The same effect is much less than the consumption of Manshan.


    Most importantly, he is very low-key. There is no deliberate release of prestige, there is no ability to dazzle the light effect, and there are only simple killings. As a result, the masters of the rear papal hall didn''t notice him at all.


    After all, there are more guys than him.


    For example, Mr. X, the de listed head of the knights, is still young, releasing amazing power, and the fist of giants attacks frequently. Hook boxing, straight boxing and swing boxing are just a few simple routines. But every time the giant fist composed of energy was waved, dozens of soldiers were killed. Even mecha and chariot are vulnerable to the fist of giants.


    And behind Mr. X, mamillo was also terrified. The black steel giant holds two modified revolvers. The gun with a caliber of 9mm is a murder weapon itself, and its net weight reaches an exaggerated 20kg. These two big guys are more hand guns than revolvers. The tail of the huge bullet from the barrel will even drag a translucent track.


    However, under the action of strong kinetic energy, as soon as a bullet passed, it directly stacked more than ten people. Midway, a paladin machine armor met it. Mamiro only fired two shots at it, directly shot through its armor plate and blew the machine armor into a fireball.


    Jingling, after a row of bullets, mamillo touched her waist and found that her self-made 200 rounds of bullets had been used up. With a low sigh, he quietly put away the two fierce guns. When he received his gun, the soldiers around shouted, raised their guns at mamiro and fired.


    Mamillo smiled grimly, raised his thick feet, stepped on them heavily, and immediately produced a circle of shock waves. The dark force field was spread, and all the soldiers who came into contact with the force field shouted and bounced up, and then burst into blood fog in the air.


    Then a punch hit the air, and a shock wave was generated in the air, which shook dozens of soldiers who rushed up on their sides, flew back, vomited blood and died.


    War drums, mamiro''s exclusive ability. It is the ability to strangle a wide area of space by shaking the air and causing crushing shock waves. With this ability, mamillo almost walks sideways on the battlefield. In this way, he and Mr. X, the old comrades in arms, firmly held the troops of thousands of people nearby. As long as they did not fall, the troops of the papal hall could not expect to cross their defensive positions behind them.


    However, Mr. X and mamillo are not the most dazzling.


    At this moment, the most dazzling person on the whole battlefield is Su!


    The element that started the destructive posture is now set in a light energy armour stomach like glass. A war aura was born at the foot, and a large white flame was emitted from the gap of the light armor, which was the field war flame. Su can be said to have used all his strength, and the point of the sword edge is no longer an ordinary taxi queen or mecha, but a giant man with tense muscles all over.


    Adam!


    Just a moment ago, when Su chopped and exploded a missile armored vehicle and jumped on a machine armor. A moment ago, she could see the panicked face of the operator in the cockpit under her sword. The next moment, it was replaced by a huge fist.


    The mecha was directly pushed away by Adam, fell ten meters away and wiped a bright spark on the ground. It''s better to get hurt than to be cut and exploded by Su Yijian. But the operator in the cockpit had not had time to rejoice that he had picked up his life. It was just a moment, and a powerful light burst from the direction of Adam and su. The operator only saw that the light was generated by the collision of their swords and fists, and then the violent energy field expanded and rolled up the space within 100 meters.


    In the strong shock, the mecha exploded and became the victim of the hard work of the two strong men.


    After the strong light and explosion, with two people as the center of the circle, there is no person or mecha in the space within 100 meters, only the ground is rising with residual flames. With a flutter, blood spurted from Adam''s fist. His physique was stronger than fine steel, but the Epee was extremely sharp after being reshaped with zero energy. Even the composite armor can be easily torn apart, not to mention Adam''s fist.


    Adam did not laugh angrily, but raised his thigh and roughly kicked Su''s lower abdomen.


    Su bounced up and stepped back. He still had time to stroke the Epee on Adam''s calf. After pulling out another blood wave, he floated back ten meters.


    "Fun, woman. Last time I didn''t win, I must kill you this time!" Adam strode to Su, and the ground shook as if a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex came instead of a person!


    Su sneers, not retreat but advance. The blade of the Epee dragged on the ground, wiping out a series of sparks. At the middle of the distance between the two, there was another violent collision. When the epee and the fist met, the burst of energy shock power was no less than a heavy artillery bombing. Loud explosions and bursts of explosions continued to ring out on the battlefield. The ground of the whole battlefield was shaking, but after ten seconds of confrontation, the ground seemed to have been ploughed again, and the original landform could not be seen.


    During the battle, Su''s heavy sword swung lightly, and the blade cut off Adam like a ten thousand catties. The latter obviously looked heavy, but at the critical moment, he turned and flashed for half a week to cut the air with a sword.


    "It seems that you underestimated me, woman. I''m not just a strong warrior!" Adam laughed wildly and hit Su''s lower abdomen with a powerful abdominal fist.


    Sutton bows like a shrimp.


    Adam frowned.


    At the moment of flying out, the Epee suddenly lifted up from bottom to top, and a sad blood light flashed across Adam''s chest. Then Su''s vision retreated sharply. She fell to the ground after being punched out by Adam for nearly 100 meters. He staggered back a few steps and spilled a small mouthful of blood from his lips. Su stretched out his hand to cover his abdomen, and the part of his stomach suddenly burst into pieces and fried into a mass of crystal powder.


    At the same time, there was a blood wave on Adam''s chest!


    "What a difficult woman. She can do so many moves in a short moment when I hit her..." Adam said with a smile, ignoring the blood overflowing from his chest and mouth.


    Just in that short moment, when her fist just touched Su, she had flown back with her toes, thus removing most of Adam''s fist power. And earned a moment of buffer time to hit Adam with a sword. Apart from that sword, if Su didn''t respond in time, it would be less simple than light armor breaking.


    Adam''s punch was supposed to break Su''s thin waist!


    "That''s it, I admit. I underestimated you a little. I thought you were a guy with muscles on your head." Su wiped the blood off his mouth and held up the heavy sword: "how about this sword?"


    The blade swept across, but it clearly left the remnants of two swords in the air. When the Epee finished the whole horizontal cutting process, the two sword shadows chased the epee and miraculously overlapped in the last action.


    Adam''s heart suddenly flashed an indescribable sense of crisis, and then his eyes were full of fine blood red light. Su''s sword seemed to cut through the space and burst out countless red lights. They rushed to Adam. What the latter can do is to hold his head and squat on the ground to minimize the impact surface. But Rao is so, and Adam''s body is too huge. No matter how it is reduced, it is as obvious as a hill.


    So the fine sharp red light converged into a red wave, and the waves surged past him. Every ray of light will leave a thin hole in Adam, no matter how thin and shallow the wound is, but corresponding to the thousands of rays, when the red wave surged around him, Adam was instantly covered with dense wounds.


    Almost at the same time, all wounds naturally eject a blood line into the body under the pressure of air. So Adam spewed out a thick blood mist, and the blood immediately filled the space.


    Adam smiled. He stretched out his limbs and stood up and said, "what a pity, woman. If your sword power is improved a few more levels, you will not only leave such a painless wound on me, but directly cut me to pieces!"


    "What did you say..." Su smiled and smiled very charming: "I didn''t say that the sword was cut for you just now."


    "What?"


    Adam quickly looked back, and the red waves that had swept him did not disappear. Thousands of rays are constantly intertwined. After countless times of superposition, the energy emits an indescribable great pressure. The wave finally turns into an energy beam with several meters of barrels. The energy beam was red on the outside and white on the inside. In a moment, it burst into the camp in the papal hall behind Adam.


    So dozens of mecha and chariots melted and gasified silently in the high-temperature energy, while thousands of soldiers fell silently. Then a dazzling ball of light rose on the battlefield, and the whole battlefield was strangely quiet. Only the buzzing sound of the expansion of the light ball filled the whole space. When the light ball expanded to the critical point, a flame poured out at the central point. Finally, the light ball burst and exploded into a towering pillar of fire!


    The fierce wind spread and pushed in all directions with the explosion point as the center. After the fire column swallowed up all the substances available for combustion, the flame gradually disappeared and changed into a thick black and red wolf smoke. The rolling wolf smoke forms a small mushroom cloud in the air, surrounded by several smoke rings, silently telling the ferocity and terror of the blow just now.


    This was a thunderbolt attack after three overlaps, which cut off dozens of armored vehicles and killed 2000 soldiers. Even if Adam didn''t take these people to heart, he could destroy so many mecha and soldiers in one fell swoop, but it was like slapping him in the face, which made him furious.


    "So your goal is not me... But those losers!" Adam was furious, but it was terrible cold on the surface.


    Su didn''t think so and said, "if the waste you said is too close to our position, it will cause great trouble to us."


    "Oh, that means I can''t even compare with those wastes?"


    "I can''t say that. If you destroy it, it will be more terrible than the people I killed. It''s just... I''m here." Su Epee pointed forward: "even more because you have only one person."


    "I see. You mean, you alone are enough to keep me here."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Adam didn''t answer, "woman, you''ve done your best."


    "Almost." Su didn''t hide it.


    "It''s fun to fight with you. I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "Su!"


    "Su... It''s a concise name. Don''t worry. I''ll remember it and try to remember it longer." Adam shouted, "then next, as a thank-you gift for your sword just now, please allow me to repay it with all my strength!"


    Power soared!


    The energy brilliance visible to the inner eye poured out of Adam''s body, chasing and patting each other, forming a tidal force. Under such surging energy, Adam''s whole body kept shaking gently. Every shock must produce a ringing. The earthquake kept ringing, and Adam''s already tall body grew ten centimeters higher.


    The muscles of his whole body were constantly wriggling, and pieces of hexahedral and smooth armor floated from the skin. The nails flashed the cold luster of metal, and they soon covered Adam''s whole body. After the formation of this layer of fine steel armor, there are still new armor pieces floating and combined into another layer of coarser and heavier armor. The generated second layer of armor mainly protects some important body positions of the head, chest, shoulders and lower legs. These armor styles are primitive and simple, and there are steel thorns twisted like hemp on some edges.


    Finally, behind Adam, there are six metal wall pipes like automobile exhaust pipes, which are divided into two rows, extending like fins. The metal wall pipe first tilts and extends straight. When it grows 50 cm, the pipe at the front end of 10 cm is twisted and stretched upward. When they stop growing, they eject large masses of energy flame from the pipe.


    The rough armor with dark metallic luster makes Adam look like a moving fortress. His breath is thick and overbearing, and even Su feels inexplicable pressure. Her sword can cut the chariot, but not necessarily the armor on Adam.


    "Let''s keep you waiting. This is my biological armor. I call it ''pain ravage''. Because when I activate it, my opponent can only die in pain when I ravage!" roared, and Adam began to stride towards su.


    It''s just that his speed is slow enough. Of course, anyone with such a big guy can''t get up when he weighs more than ten tons. But when he thought he had enough time to avoid and fight back, the six metal tubes behind Adam suddenly burst out the energy flame of the canopy at the same time.


    Those metal tubes even acted as boosters. While emitting a large canopy of light and flame, Adam even lifted his toes off the ground and hit Su like a rocket.


    With the rapid increase of speed, Su lost the best time to avoid. Only Bei''s teeth clenched and the horizontal sword blocked the grid.


    When there was a loud noise, Su only felt that he was hit by an ancient mammoth, and the bones of his whole body were groaning. The man flew out involuntarily, gushed sweetness from his throat, and then ejected a mouthful of blood. Blood beads fly in the air, like scattered red pearls!

 Chapter 804

    Adam smiled and rubbed his body. No doubt, after putting on this heavy armor, his already poor speed dropped several grades. But the six metal tubes behind him can always spray energy flame at the critical time, which acts as a booster, so that Adam has a headache just by transverse impact or rough collision.


    After a loss, Su learned well. I dare not ignore Adam''s sudden acceleration, but Adam''s flaw is also obvious, that is, acceleration can only be used in a straight distance, and the direction cannot be changed. This gives Su a great space to avoid, and Su also has unavoidable problems. Her heavy sword can''t break Adam''s tortoise shell defense. Sometimes only three overlapping attacks can leave a crack in Adam''s extremely thick biological armor.


    But for Adam''s too large body, a crack can play a limited role. As for the heart or head, Adam didn''t give Su a chance at all.


    The war situation is so glued that neither of them can do anything for the time being. Another savage assault, but Su had drifted aside, and Adam began to be impatient. However, after su dodged, Adam saw the defensive position in the distance, then gave a sneer, left Su and pushed in the direction of the defensive position with all his strength!


    Su Li knew it would be worse. If Adam could not be entangled and let this guy called a war puppet crash into the defensive position, he would tear down all the remaining fortifications. And looking at his side of the ability, no one will be Adam''s opponent at all. Su had to bite his teeth to catch up. When he rushed half the distance, Adam had not yet hit the enemy position, but he killed and flew many soldiers who had no time to escape. But suddenly, the glowing metal pipe suddenly stopped. Adam turned back, laughed and hit su.


    Su was running at full speed just now to prevent Adam from crashing into the position, and almost caught up with Adam. At such a close distance, Adam suddenly turned around. She had no time to avoid it. He had to block with a horizontal sword and used all his energy for defense.


    It was another violent impact.


    There was a thunderous roar on the battlefield, and Su flew out upside down, still leaving little bloody beads in the air.


    One of them fell on Adam''s face. He stretched out his hand and wiped it on his face. Then he sent the blood to his mouth and licked it gently: "mother''s blood is sweet."


    He laughed and attacked again in the direction of Su.


    Suddenly something came from the corner of his eye. Adam just turned his head, and a huge black thing had collided with him. In the fierce collision, a dignified face appeared in front of Adam.


    Franklin!


    Su was a little dizzy. When she shook her head and looked into the field again, she saw an equally tall figure toppling Adam, and then the two giants rolled and wrestled on the battlefield. This is a fight without any rules, let alone fighting skills. What they do is use their whole body strength to blow out their fists, and use their own body to bear the heavy blow from their opponents.


    However, in a few seconds, the sound of boxing to meat was as dense as a beating war drum. The ground where the giants fought has shed a series of mottled blood. In the struggle, the metal pipe behind Adam spewed out flame again, and suddenly accelerated, he rushed out of Franklin. Franklin growled and reached for Adam''s calf.


    "Get off me!" Franklin yelled, grabbed Adam''s calf and roughly smashed him to the ground.


    The ground produced a circle of translucent seismic waves, which swept over a hundred meters of space and shook the whole ground. Even Su also moved back to this strong wave. Then came the shock waves one after another. Franklin grabbed Adam and fell left and right. Finally, he turned in place for several circles and threw it out. Adam set off a terrible roar like a huge shell, crashed straight into the soldiers in the papal hall, and finally hit a tank.


    The tank groaned with metal, and the armor on the hit side immediately sank and cracked. The nearly 50 ton artillery tank was hit, raised high, and finally overturned to the ground. The track of the tank body rotates in vain for several circles and explodes to form a fireball!


    Frank Lin roared in that direction: "big guys should fight big guys. What''s the ability to bully a woman!"


    Su protested, "is this discrimination?"


    Frank Lin Chao Su showed a smiling face: "this is strategy."


    He said, "sorry for being late. You''ve worked hard."


    Just after that, Adam roared like a beast, and a figure appeared in the fireball. Adam strode towards Franklin. He didn''t use flame boost. But with each foot on the ground, the giant shook up high mud waves behind him. Like stepping on a drum, Adam''s prestige continued to rise in running. He responded to Franklin''s provocation with the strongest attitude.


    When Fran Clinton was in high spirits, he even patted himself on the chest with his fists like King Kong, and then met him boldly.


    The two giants met at a moderate distance and both stretched out their hands to each other at the same time.


    Four thick arms, palm to palm, followed by the most primitive and rough wrestling. Adam was covered in tortoise like armor and could not see any change. But Franklin is very obvious. There are shocking winding blood vessels floating on his chest and arms. They move like earthworms and provide great power for Franklin.


    The collision of power and power made the ground under the feet of the two giants torn apart by the obscure power, and both fell to the ground at the same time. The ground was constantly cracked, and cobweb like traces spread around, and soon covered the space within more than ten meters. Then spray a circle of stone waves, push them around and spread out!


    When Franklin and Adam had a primitive struggle, an army cut from the left side of the battlefield like a drill bit and quickly went deep into the hinterland of the papal hall camp. It was a drill bit formed by regular soldiers of the Poseidon regiment. They strongly tore up the papal Hall''s army. The sudden appearance of the army disrupted Adam''s previous arrangement, and several field commanders were disturbed by the sudden attack.


    Taking this opportunity, Mr. X and froman took the opportunity to force the knights who fought with them into the infantry regiment in the papal hall like a tiger into a sheep, killing the infantry regiment. The drill bit that disturbed the rhythm of the battlefield had crossed the whole battlefield, turned a corner and came back, further crushing the infantry''s offensive formation.


    After smashing the central array of the papal hall Corps for the second time, the Poseidon regiment began to divide its troops. Most of the soldiers formed a human flesh dike to fiercely resist the counterattack from the papal hall. Some of the separated troops slaughtered the enemy soldiers who were separated from the brigade. The soldiers of Poseidon regiment were divided into more than a dozen teams. They separated the scattered soldiers, and then ground and hanged the objects they were responsible for like a millstone.


    In an instant, the flow of the information system in the papal hall increased greatly, and the huge amount of information occupied all the communication bandwidth, which made the rear command headquarters busy. But at this terrible time, Adam, the commander-in-chief, was entangled by Franklin.


    After the initial wrestling, the two giants entered the barbaric struggle. In terms of strength, Franklin was not inferior. He fought with Adam equally. But after the hand to hand combat began, Adam with biological armor "pain ravaged" began to slowly regain the upper hand. The key point is that whenever Franklin''s fist hits Adam, the fist front will be unable to concentrate the fist force because of the smooth armor, and the force will be dispersed by the armor, which can not cause expected damage to Adam.


    On the contrary, Adam''s fist was heavier than another. After Frank hit more than a dozen punches in a row, the corners of his mouth and nostrils had overflowed with blood. What can do harm to Adam is to lift him up and hit him on the ground, but there are few such opportunities, so the harm is extremely limited.


    "Well, big man, are you dying?" Adam took Franklin''s punch with his body again, and then waved his big hand on the latter''s cheek, sweeping Franklin back his expenses.


    Franklin wiped the blood from his mouth and suddenly roared. I saw that the muscles on the giant fists were constantly wriggling, and then the bone beads of the index finger, middle finger and ring finger suddenly changed, stabbing a piece of proliferating bone from under the skin. These bones are thick at the top and bottom, and there are spiral lines on the surface. After they are formed, the luster of the surface has changed again, from the previous gray bone to a light metallic luster. It can be seen that their hardness has also changed during tilting.


    At this moment, Franklin''s memory group was adjusted according to Adam''s armor to produce these six metal spikes on his fists. As soon as Franklin shook his hands, the metal thorn on the fist turned like six small drill bits, which made Adam cold in his heart.


    "How about trying this?" Franklin sneered.


    With that, a straight fist without any skills was blasted in the past. But this time, Adam''s heart flashed the cold danger signal. Instead of fighting Franklin''s iron fist with his body as before, Adam turned sideways to avoid it. Franklin laughed and said, "are you afraid?" then he swept at Adam one punch after another. Adam''s face was gloomy. After avoiding several punches, he gave Franklin a chance to beat him in the abdomen.


    The abdomen is not protected by thick armor stomach, but there are still fine and smooth armor pieces. In terms of defense, they are not much worse than those heavy secondary armor. However, the three rotating drill bits on Franklin''s fist rubbed dazzling sparks on this piece of armor. In less than 1 second, the smooth armor was cracked and broken, and the cold drill bit poked into Adam''s warm body.


    Adam let out a startling roar and hit Franklin in the face. The latter waved his elbow to meet him, and his hands and feet collided with his fists, making a loud noise like the explosion of heavy artillery. The third man shook at the same time and retreated. The difference is that there is more blood on Franklin''s fist bit.


    Adam covered his abdomen, where the muscles had contracted to stop the bleeding. He looked at the three short diamonds in Franklin''s fist and shivered. Looking at the situation on the battlefield, Adam groaned, "let''s let you go today. We''ll see, big man!"


    Raise your fist and signal retreat. The staff at the command headquarters kept an eye on Adam''s situation and saw that he had issued a withdrawal order. The staff shouted and sent the order to several other secondary commanders, so the troops in the papal hall began to retreat like a ebb tide, all the way back to the side of the blood stained road.


    At dusk, the gate of rock city was opened, and the regular army of Poseidon regiment poured into the city and took over the responsibility of militia to protect the city. Franklin set out from Fort Canon a week ago and appeared at this critical time. His arrival undoubtedly gave the residents of rock city a shot in the arm. Those regular soldiers who have been strictly trained all exude the smell of an iron army, which makes the residents of the city feel at ease.


    The militia were even more happy. They finally withdrew from the hellish battlefield and were responsible for the relatively easy work of maintaining order in the city. Of course, the work of repairing defensive positions still falls on them, while regular soldiers have a rest time.


    But even so, the situation of rock city is still not optimistic. This time, Franklin brought only 8000 troops, and 10000 soldiers are still on the road. They will arrive in at least two or three days. Today, although a sneak attack on the Pope''s hall, this unit also lost hundreds of people and thousands of others. It can be seen that the war is fierce.


    Therefore, with this force alone, the crisis of rock city can not be called lifted. However, with Franklin''s ability, it will not be a problem to keep it for another two or three days, as long as there is no reinforcements from the papal hall. After the giant came, he soon took over the work in Su''s hands. There is no doubt about Su''s combat effectiveness, but he is never expected to lead the war. In this regard, Franklin, who used to be the master of sky city, naturally has no problem with his ability.


    Franklin also had no intention of passive defense. The next day, the army left rock city and had a face-to-face confrontation with the Pope''s Hall on the battlefield outside the city. Franklin divided the army into three groups and occupied three positions on the battlefield. In this way, the whole battlefield is divided into three battle areas. The battle area is triangular. Under the command of Franklin and the cooperation of Leah''s ability, the giant''s orders are carefully distributed to the command nodes of each area, so that the soldiers of the Poseidon regiment can faithfully and dutifully complete every order they hear.


    So the three battle zones, like three millstones, gradually eroded the power of the papal hall. They are connected with each other. Franklin''s orders are like an invisible track, making these three seemingly independent grinding discs form a huge war machine, constantly swallowing the flesh and blood of the papal hall.


    On this day, it was from daytime to dusk. Thousands of bodies were left in the papal hall, and the Poseidon regiment also paid more than 2000 casualties. In terms of the total number of people, the war damage on both sides is equal. But on the whole, it was the papal hall that suffered heavy casualties. On this day, it seems that both sides have a tacit understanding. Those who have no ability to dispatch on both sides are just a strategic contest between ordinary troops and commanders.


    Obviously, Adam lost again in the competition of strategy today. But perhaps he didn''t want to command at all, but ordered the troops to constantly attack Franklin''s position. It was no strategy at all, so Adam didn''t seem to care.


    He cared more about Franklin leaving three small holes in his lower abdomen.


    At the end of the day''s fighting, the soldiers in the papal hall found that they could not live at night. After a day''s rest, the enemy''s capable people all went out at night and made harassing attacks around the camp. Once the capable people in the papal hall went to war, they would not stay to fight, but turned around and left.


    So this night, the soldiers in the papal hall slept very uneasily. They will wake up at any time because of a strange noise or two.


    This was the case for the next two days. The capable people of Rock City rest during the day, and at most Trident soldiers are sometimes mixed into ordinary troops to assist in defense. But in the evening, the high-ranking officials came to sneak attack and harass, but at most, they caused chaos at the edge of the camp, and gradually few people paid attention to it.


    The soldiers in the center of the camp slept like dead pigs even though the fighting was roaring at the edge of the camp. But on the evening of the fourth day, the sneak attack method of the capable people in rock city changed from the previous fighting harassment to growth and drive straight in. Taking Su as the vanguard, a team of high-ranking soldiers directly entered the military camp. After an ammunition warehouse in the general camp was blown up, they retreated under the eyes of Adam and others who came in a hurry.


    The next morning, Adam organized another general attack. But at noon, the reinforcements of Poseidon regiment that arrived one after another quickly added to the battlefield, which could block the fierce attack on the papal hall. Adam could not help asking for help from Rome, but Solon seemed to have no news, so the request was jointly blocked by Paul and mendeliza.


    On the sixth day, the two sides seemed to have a tacit truce. Rock city sent militia to seize the time to repair the defensive positions, while the papal hall only bombarded with missiles or tanks from time to time.


    One day passed, and in the evening, on the hillside where the Trident soldier Cobra was killed by Adam, a pair of thick military boots stepped on the cold rock. The man in the cloak lifted his hood, and his broken black hair danced in the evening wind.


    After several days of trekking, zero finally rushed back to the rock city. Behind him stood yafeidi and others. Only Heiyi, the capable person of sin city, returned to the mainland with him, while Richard would rather stay in sin city with Feilin. He has become the master of the city.


    Zero has no objection to this. On the road just below the mountain, there was a small convoy composed of three heavy trucks, in which there were more than 100 soldiers left by the brotherhood, who were managed by the west wind.


    Zero looked to the other side of the road, where the barracks in the papal hall were flashing with flames.

 Chapter 805

    "Your people are very nice..."


    Heiyi said that this is a real speech, not a spiritual Hongqiao communication. His throat was badly damaged and his vocal cords had long been unable to function. But he made a small instrument and installed it at the throat. It can simulate the action of vocal cord through muscle vibration, and then make sound through this instrument. Of course, the voice naturally becomes the kind of artificial intelligence without any emotional ups and downs, but it is enough for ordinary communication.


    In fact, as long as he wanted, he could use such an instrument to restore his voice very early, but he didn''t want to. Because he swore that he would never say a word before Sauron died to warn himself. Now that Thrawn is dead, there is no need to keep this oath. Leave the silence commandment group to Richard, and black wing returns to this long lost continent alone with zero.


    He himself was the former chief of the knights, and his experience and vision were still there. Just looking at the scale of the papal hall barracks over there, we can roughly know how many troops the cavalry sent out this time. Calculating the time, I delayed one day on Victoria Island, and then rushed back to rock city day and night, which also took nearly a week. The situation of rock city has been briefly mentioned by zero on the way here. With a relatively weak force, he was able to defend for nearly a week under the pressure of the army in the papal hall. Even if black wing defended himself, he could not do better.


    When Haiwei and other followers landed in sin city, the strong lineup has moved Heiyi. Now it seems that zero''s subordinates are as strong as clouds, otherwise they can''t defend rock city.


    "They did a good job, much better than I thought." they walked down the hill from scratch: "now I''m back, let''s finish it tonight."


    "What''s your plan?" black wing followed.


    "Attack the Chinese Army directly and cut the head of the general." zero said concisely, but with strong self-confidence in his tone.


    Of course, even Sauron was defeated by him, and no one would doubt his words. Zero added: "I can accept the surrender of ordinary soldiers and sergeants in the papal hall, but all high-level leaders, including the commander of the other party, must be solved. They are different from head yafidi. Those people have been polluted by the dark forces and cannot be allowed to escape."


    "So later, I''ll attack the Chinese Army directly, and the others will be handed over to you." the zero Dynasty looked at the people, but there was no Yelu in the group: "Yelu has sneaked back to rock city first, and she will inform Su there to cooperate with our actions. If there is no accident, this is the last battle. Let''s do a good job!"


    "Good!"


    "Listen to you, head!"


    Everyone agreed, and even yafeidi rubbed his hands.


    It was night, in the middle of the camp in the papal hall, that commander Adam''s big tent. As the patrolling soldiers passed near the camp, they heard women''s groans and Adam''s dull breathing. The soldiers all breathed a little fast and walked quickly to avoid the censure of the officer.


    Inside the camp, spring is weak.


    Some of the three female soldiers were naked, some were wearing only a tie around their neck, and some were wearing only a pair of black silk stockings. They were fighting hand to hand with Adam. Adam pressed a female soldier in black silk stockings on the bed and kept going in and out of the female soldier''s body with his murder weapon. The black silk female soldier screamed repeatedly, and her body trembled with extreme excitement. Her slender hands were caught by Adam. Adam had no root at every impact, leaving the female soldiers completely lost in happiness and pain.


    The other two or three women swam on Adam with their mouths and tongues. The female soldier wearing a tie even sat on the head of the black silk woman, and then the whole man fell down. The tip of his tongue swam on his companion and Adam''s lower body from time to time, further stimulating Adam''s senses.


    Adam shouted excitedly and roared, pouring out in the woman''s body. But he did not cool down, on the contrary, he was not satisfied, which made him feel very upset. He pulled the woman in the tie and ran straight into her mouth. Just this time, I almost didn''t knock the woman to death, but I also knocked her straight eyes. The woman struggled to get out. Adam smiled grimly, but hit harder and almost tried to squeeze into the woman''s esophagus.


    The tight sense of oppression soon made him excited again. But with these women, Adam was thinking about another one. The figure of the woman who waved a heavy sword and was as strong as a panther flashed in front of her. Adam roared and hit violently, which made the female soldier''s mouth full of blood. Then he gasped and retreated.


    As for the woman in the tie, she was dying.


    "It seems that our commander is in a bad mood."


    Even on the edge of the camp, Adam''s last roar was heard, and a knight''s soldier smiled.


    "If you don''t mind your mouth, you may be shot dead one day," said a man who was obviously a veteran. Although he stood loosely, his blood smell was much heavier than his colleagues.


    "Maybe he will die tomorrow." the recruit is still a green young man. He said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect to come here to participate in such a war."


    "Hum, boy, do you have people you like in your hometown?" the veteran shook his head and said, "people like us should be less involved with others. If we are tired, it will hurt people."


    "SINR, you said... Can we go back?"


    "I don''t know."


    The veteran looked at the sky and said, "maybe I can''t go back..."


    "Maybe... Eh?" the recruits suddenly took up their guns and shouted, "who is it!"


    The veteran also saw a figure coming in the dark. When they approached, they both saw that it was a man with his face under his cloak. He could not help but get nervous. At this time, the man suddenly disappeared. The change was very abrupt, and then a voice said behind them, "this war is none of your business."


    Then the two soldiers were slapped at the back of the neck at the same time, and they should fall to the ground. Before he fell into a coma, the veteran felt it was a kind of luck.


    After the two Sentinels were brought down, they opened their cloaks and showed their black strength. Without momentum, it is natural that his power will rise steadily. His eyes were awe inspiring and powerful, and he pushed his pen straight towards the center of the camp.


    This is the most obvious provocation!


    In the camp, Adam has put on his clothes, and the remaining two women are still doing the Yu Ju show of bumping the dragon and pouring the Phoenix. Suddenly he felt an amazing power rising from the edge of the camp. Adam was stunned and ran out of the camp immediately. At this time, it was obvious that the soldiers near the camp had fought with the invaders, and the gunfire from a distance could be seen.


    At the same time, there were the other two regiments and the remaining high-ranking officers. Sileus frowned and said, "those bastards in rock city have made a sneak attack again?"


    "No, it feels different..." Adam shook his head: "this time I always feel too wrong!"


    On the other side of the camp, soldiers flooded out of the nearby camp. They were also well-trained. Although they came suddenly, they still formed a rigorous formation and suppressed it with machine guns, while the drivers of machine armor and chariots began to run towards those parking spots. But zero''s target is not them at all. Facing the overwhelming barrage, zero doesn''t even use space jumping. It directly displaces bullets with its own energy field, and then runs wildly.


    So the sonic boom continued, and a conical shock wave passed straight through the camp. On its impact track, people, tents and even one or two timely mecha were directly hit and flew.


    If you have seen the data of the previous battles between the papal hall and the Poseidon, you will be very familiar with this conical shock wave, because it is a unique symbol of the leader of the Poseidon. Especially in the battle of eternal mountains, when zero rushed into the Knights'' regiment for a fierce killing, it used this conical shock wave. The speed of breaking the sound barrier caused such shock wave, which killed ordinary soldiers.


    So at the moment, seeing this familiar shock wave, many people exclaimed: "it''s the leader of Poseidon group!"


    "It''s zero!"


    Screams came and went, and Adam and others could hear them even if they were deaf. Hearing that it was zero, everyone''s face became quite ugly. Since zero is here, it means that Solon has failed. As for the consequences of failure, even if the IQ is low, I know that Sauron can''t leave alive.


    Adam these people have been polluted by the power of prochus and have not paid attention to the life and death of Sauron. But once Sauron died, they were in a bad situation. Even if they could return to Rome this time, Paul would not make them feel better without Sauron''s protection.


    "What''s the panic!" Adam looked at Sirius and shouted, "it''s not better to have zero. As long as we kill him, the morale of rock city will fall sharply. At that time, we will be angry and completely disintegrate them."


    Having said that, from the point of view of zero straight, Adam knew that he was afraid the other party had the same idea.


    Tonight will be the last battle!


    The idea was just born, when suddenly several tents flew into the sky, and some soldiers fell from the air with strange cries. I didn''t fall to death, but I fell badly. Under several high-power searchlights in the central camp, the figure of zero stood proudly in the middle. Ten meters ahead of him were Adam and other senior officers in the papal hall.


    "Tenth army, Adam?" zero asked.


    Adam nodded, "yes, it''s me."


    "You are the commander in chief of this army?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, now that it has been confirmed, I''ll take your life!"


    There were no other superfluous words and ran straight to Adam.


    Adam smiled grimly, but he didn''t dare to be careless. The joints of his body vibrated, and the pieces of armor floated up, quickly forming the biological armor that made Su headache that day. At this time, zero has reached. Ten meters away, one step!


    Zero one punch.


    Adam was not afraid, but he also blew out his iron fist.


    Two fists with different proportions met in the middle, but the result was shocking.


    When the fist collided, it didn''t make any abnormal noise. But Adam''s smile suddenly froze and his eyes widened. At this time, people nearby heard a series of crack and explosion sounds, which overlapped together to form a long roar.


    In the roar, Adam''s arm began at the point where the front of the fist touched. The nail covering the fist is driven, twisted, cracked and diffused by a rotating force. A spiral force field spread rapidly, first the armor of the fist front, and then the blood, flesh and bones inside were twisted by the force field. So Adam''s arm had unnatural spiral lines. The nail pieces on these lines either broke or bounced, then the skin and muscle tissue were torn, and finally even the bones were broken!


    There was a sharp cry in the air, and a faint spiral ripple came out from behind Adam''s shoulder. Adam screamed like a pig, and the whole arm was twisted into a twist in the twinkling of an eye. A blood mist burst out, which had been twisted completely out of shape.


    Spiral puncture!


    However, the power of the same ability, which is exerted by the zero hand of the tenth order at the moment, is completely different. Even Adam, whose basic defense is amazing, immediately scrapped one arm under this attack.


    At this time, Adam and other high-level people knew why Sauron would lose, because zero has also advanced to the tenth level!


    "Kill him! Kill him!" Adam yelled and ordered the others to fight together.


    But at the same time, around the camp, the power of high-ranking powerful people continued to rise, including two powerful forces of Adam. One is unparalleled and the other is rough and overbearing. Naturally, Su and Franklin are the two strong men. In addition to them, there is another powerful but dangerous force, which is also strong enough to rival Su and Franklin. But Adam didn''t know that this power belonged to Yelu.


    Judging from the number of prestige alone, all the high-ranking officials on the zero side have been dispatched at the same time, making it clear that they will have a general attack on them. Adam was surprised and angry. He shouted, "come on, let''s kill him before his helper comes!"


    Around the zero ring God, he said faintly, "can you do it?"


    Four light golden flames were transmitted one by one from zero. They came from four empty energy stones turned up from the back of his hand and shoulder socket. Activating the power of the tenth order, zero didn''t show how violent, but his breath became huge and cold in an instant. At this moment, if you close your eyes and judge only from the breath, zero is out of the human category.


    If the eighth order is the watershed of ability, then the tenth order is the boundary line between the general public and super life!


    What they represent is the difference between two levels and different lives.


    There is no doubt that zero is terrible. If it is normal, they will not be stupid to besiege a top ten. But at this time, the strong in zero is coming this way. If you can''t kill zero before they arrive, they will be killed in turn. Moreover, the strongmen of rock city have become a situation of encirclement, that is to say, even if they throw down zero and want to break through, they will be stopped by a strongman.


    Moreover, the risk factor of breaking through the siege alone is no smaller than that of the siege now.


    Almost on second thought, Sirius was the first to jump to zero, followed by Ron and other high-ranking officers. They look like crazy tigers. Everyone squeezes out all their potential under the pressure of life and death. For a time, the stacked energy force field went to zero, and the space pressure on the ground and around increased sharply. The collision between the force field and the force field, the energy is hedged many times in each second, forming a fierce energy storm!


    Adam also joined the battle circle. Although he had only one arm left, his attack was still the most fierce among the people. The scene of nearly ten high-ranking people jointly besieging is very rare, but the turbulence of energy overflow during the attack is enough to strangle ordinary people. A paladin mecha only stepped on the edge of the battle circle and was swept by the energy flow beam of constant hedging and collision, and the motor was short circuited immediately. At this time, a strong jet wiped on the mecha. The paladin mecha didn''t even have time to retreat, and burst into a fire on the spot.


    So the space within 100 meters of the central camp became a dead area, and no one dared to intervene in such a battle.


    Zero is like a flexible petrel, wearing gracefully in the stormy waves jointly attacked by Adam and others. Instead of the simple and efficient actions in the past, I used many small tricks that I would not use at ordinary times. Occasionally, I counterattack a few moves, which is also a combination of reality and falsehood, more like boxing and embroidered legs. But even so, Adam and others could not suppress the guy who could swing his fists and embroider his legs.


    They will find that these seemingly useless tricks often confuse their senses and make wrong judgments. It takes a lot of energy to attack wildly, but looking at zero, the consumption is extremely limited. Soon Adam found that his siege was meaningless to zero. They didn''t have the chance to meet zero, so they lost the meaning of siege and attack, but consumed energy in vain.


    Suddenly, the zero figure disappeared and jumped out of the battle circle with a space jump. The attack suddenly disintegrated. When they wanted to rush again, zero suddenly said, "they''ll give it to you."


    "With pleasure!" a voice suddenly sounded behind Ron, and then he felt a chill. Ron immediately turned away, his eyes filled with a fist wrapped in a blue ice flame.


    Keaton, the wolf king, jumped out of the shadow beyond the light and punched Ron out. He was the first to arrive. Then, Su, Franklin and Haiwei came out one by one. Without zero explanation, they each stared at an opponent and killed him.


    For a time, the central camp became a battlefield for high-level capture and killing!


    Adam knew that zero was just delaying time. But it was too late to react at this time, and a chill suddenly appeared in my heart. I looked at him at zero, and then rushed towards him at a slow speed.


    Each step of zero was at the same distance, but through such a precise step, his power increased at an average speed, putting great pressure on Adam. Now, all he can do is fight. So the head of the tenth army could only meet him with a roar with hard hair.


    But the roar sounded so bitter.

 Chapter 806

    Looking from the direction of Rock City, you can see that under the night, the center of the military camp of the papal hall is blooming with various lights, thunder, fire and waves flying from time to time, mixed with a powerful but non attribute energy torrent. A faint blue light curtain surrounded the high-level battlefield like water, preventing the attack of other soldiers or mecha in the papal hall.


    The water color light curtain came from hindrella''s handwriting. The beautiful captain did not directly participate in the battle, but created such a barrier outside the high-level theater. The blue light in the barrier flows like a stream of water. It seems weak, but even the mecha''s runner cannon can''t blow them away. As soon as the powerful bullet enters the light barrier, it is like falling into the deep sea. The kinetic energy is continuously consumed, and then the orbit is distorted. Finally, when it barely shoots the light barrier, it only flies a distance of one or two meters and then jumps powerlessly to the ground.


    The only thing that works on this force field is the firepower of heavy artillery or missiles, but there are their own officers in it. No one dares to bomb heavy artillery or missiles into the theater. So Cinderella looked very relaxed. She even put her hands around her chest and looked sideways at the war in the light curtain from time to time, but she didn''t know such a posture, which left a beautiful side curve for the soldiers in the papal hall.


    So that she is clearly the enemy, but few people turn the muzzle of the gun in her direction. First, I know that hindrella is also a high-level, and such an attack is not a threat to her at all; Second, because of her beauty, people will subconsciously ignore her identity as an enemy.


    So hindrella became the most idle one on the battlefield. Looking at the people behind the water curtain barrier, both the enemy and ourselves made every effort, and the battle was in full swing.


    However, it is nearing the end.


    Adam gasped and clapped one hand towards zero again, with a vague force field on his palm. The force field fluctuated constantly, enough to beat the chariot into discus. But no matter how strong the power is, we should shoot the right people.


    Zero takes a completely different route. The more it evolves, zero reflects the horror of his uniform and explosive body. His speed, toughness and strong explosive power have become the most terrible opponent on the battlefield. Under Adam''s iron fist, it was as light as cotton wool. Adam''s boxing style could not reach him at all, but blew him away.


    From the fight to the present, Adam has achieved nothing except wasting energy in vain.


    "It''s over..." zero said suddenly.


    "It''s still early!" Adam was still brave.


    But he saw that the four empty energy stones on zero suddenly lit up, and then he didn''t take an evasive attitude, but hit him hard. Adam was never afraid of the collision of power, but was willing to do so. The iron man showed a grim smile on his face and threw a punch at zero with all his strength.


    Zero didn''t show weakness, and he hit the same punch. But this fist seems to be slow, but it leaves countless shadow in the process of waving. It looks like hundreds of zeros are waving at the same time. Adam felt that the picture seemed to have been seen somewhere, and then his mind flashed the amazing sword that nisu waved. That sword killed his 2000 troops.


    But on that day, there were only two residual shadows of Sura''s sword. In front of us, the shadow of zero fist is more than 100 times that of Su!


    What kind of power should there be?


    Adam didn''t have time to regret. The boxing front and zero met. At the moment when the fists collided, the countless residual shadows of zero miraculously overlapped together, like a sea containing hundreds of rivers. These boxing shadows are surging streams. When they come together, they immediately form a vast angry sea.


    The angry sea!


    With the outbreak of zero fist power, it was like a wall connecting the sky and the sea in the angry sea, which was pressed to the ground with an irresistible posture. In the face of this blow, Adam''s power was like a small sailboat, which was torn apart by the sea wall in an instant.


    The shadow of death completely enveloped Adam. He screamed, his frightened eyes reflected that his only arm was shaking, and then from the front of his fist, the armor pieces on his body surface and rough secondary armor exploded one after another. In the flying armor fragments, there was a fluffy blood mist from the broken blood vessels.


    Armor, armor, skin, muscles and even bones disintegrate in the face of this unspeakable power. The power of terror destroyed every smallest unit of Adam''s arm. The fragments of his arm scattered like withered petals. Like a torrent of energy, it flashed over the arm and smashed it. At the same time, it also left a huge gap in Adam''s chest.


    Zero one punch smashed his arm, shoulder and half of his chest. Adam looked at zero in disbelief. The moment he realized that he would never fall into darkness, he still wondered why he had such great power to avoid the mountains in his small fist?


    With a plop, Adam''s wide eyed body fell to the ground. At this time, the blood flowed out of the huge wound on his body and gathered into a blood pool in an instant. Zero exhale, overlapping hundreds of burst barrages, and the accuracy is further improved under the force of order 10. From the original 5cm to about 4cm, this is the slightest difference, but it has more than tripled the power of the burst barrage.


    Under such a high flow of energy, Adam''s proud biological armor was as fragile as paper. Looking at other parts of the battlefield, the battles of Su and others ended one by one. All the high orders polluted by the power of prosius, including Cyrus and Ron, were killed one by one. A moment later, the battlefield was quiet, because all the high-ranking officials in the papal hall had been killed.


    Seeing this, Cinderella also lowered the water curtain, because there was no need to maintain it.


    The troops in the papal hall, from soldiers to officers, were stunned and looked at the bodies of the fallen leader and high-ranking strong man. They lost all their strength for a moment. Don''t mention that you can''t afford to avenge your chief, you don''t even have the strength to escape. After all, the bodies that fell there are their beliefs. Now their beliefs have collapsed, and what are the soldiers fighting for.


    "It''s over..."


    Zero start anti gravity field, people float up, float to a height of 10 meters, overlooking the troops in the papal hall below. He didn''t raise his voice much, but let his voice ring out in every corner of the camp: "soldiers, this war is over. You have no reason to continue fighting. Look at these fallen bodies, they are not your officers. Your officers died before the battle. At least here..."


    He nodded his head and said: "I think everyone present should remember the video picture suddenly released in Rome. Yes, it is the picture in the palace of Sauron, the chief of your knights. These people who fell to the ground, including Sauron, the chief of your knights, chose to surrender to a certain power in exchange for a stronger power. Think about it. Have these people ever had this power before What power! "


    The words of zero aroused doubts in the hearts of soldiers, especially some officers. Not to mention the heads of Adam, they were the officers forcibly promoted by Gaia, in which there were their old friends. Naturally, the old friends of these officers knew that they had completely changed when they appeared again in Rome.


    "Now I''m here to tell you clearly. Your commander-in-chief, Sauron, has been killed in the military base on Victoria Island. You are the sword in his hand. Blinded, you have become the tool of his selfish desire. Now, the sword wielder is gone, and I hope this war will end. Soldiers, stop pointing guns at your compatriots and think about it Yes, the people in that city are just like you. Of course, if you want to continue, I will accompany you to the end! "Zero fell to the ground and made a gesture to the Suji people.


    All capable people consciously came behind zero, and hindrella was in the nearest position to zero. When watching these ten high-ranking people gather together, no one dared to move a finger, even if the number of knights on this side was thousands of times more than the other side. When zero began to step away, even the soldiers blocking his way consciously gave way.


    Zero and others wrote around the enemy and walked straight in the direction of rock city. Suddenly, someone behind shouted, "wait."


    Zero looked back. It was an officer. Judging from the badge on his shoulder, he was also a secondary commander who could be in charge of a regional battlefield. He suddenly saluted zero and said in a deep voice, "thank you!"


    Zero nodded at him, said nothing, and left the camp with the capable people.


    The night finally passed. The next day, when the troops in the papal hall were ready to leave, a handwritten letter from zero was sent to the officers who took over the temporary command of the army. The letter was addressed to Paul. The content was very simple. Zero hoped that Paul would not embarrass these officers involved in the war and continue to reuse them. With zero''s current status, Paul sat in Rome The throne did not dare to despise his opinion, not to mention that Paul had not sat down yet.


    With the letter of zero, the officers will not have to worry about being ignored, excluded or even executed. After all, it is clear how the situation will develop at the moment when Solon and his confidants are all killed. There is no doubt that Paul will become the new master of Rome and even the continent. Under such circumstances, the letter of zero is undoubtedly the Amulet of the officers.


    In the afternoon, the Knights began to withdraw. They only took away the identity plates of the war dead. As for the bodies, zero had promised to deal with them. So after the Knights left, the militia and even residents of rock city and the soldiers of Poseidon began to clean the battlefield. There were too many damaged fortifications, the bodies of the war dead on both sides, machine armor and the wreckage of combat vehicles There''s too much to clean up.


    In this process, corpses or objects need to be treated by categories. Corpses will be cremated in an open space, and their priority is the highest. After all, winter is over, and spring is the season for bacteria breeding, which is not much different between the old and new times. The only difference is that bacteria in the new era are more deadly. Once too many corpses are formed Plague, it''s out of control.


    Therefore, soon, several fires appeared on the battlefield outside rock city and in an area far away from the city. At this moment, there was no distinction between the enemy and ourselves, nor between superiors and subordinates. The cremation work lasted for a long time. In addition to leaving some people to watch the fire to prevent the flame from spreading to other places, the others continued to clean up the battlefield.


    The scene after the war is like a huge garbage dump. The cleaning work is not easy. Whether soldiers or residents, first of all, they need to give priority to recycling reusable weapons and magazines; second, those damaged armor or combat vehicles that can still be used after repair; and finally, those that have no use, even if they can''t be used Used guns or the wreckage of chariots smashed directly into discus can still be pulled back to rock city and refined to extract metal for use in other places.


    In general, if the battlefield is carefully cleaned, some war materials can be recovered.


    Just outside the city, three heavy-duty trucks followed zero and drove into the city. They stopped in front of a factory on the outskirts of the city involved in the artillery fire of the papal hall. The factory can no longer be used and there is no manpower to repair it for the time being, so it''s very quiet here at this time. Zero and Franklin had arrived early. At this time, zero should have listened to the post-war impairment report in the city hall. But he took Franklin to this place, which made the big man wonder.


    Franklin trembled uncontrollably when he saw that the two zero adjusted lifting appliances were put on the ground one by one by the hibernation bin like devices on the truck. He went to one of the devices, looked at the inside face and roared in a language that zero didn''t understand. Then Franklin kept shouting out words that zero didn''t understand in front of these hibernation chambers.


    Zero guess that should be the language of Atlantis. As for what Franklin shouted, it is estimated that it is the names of these people inside. Franklin burst into tears at the corner of his eyes. He strode back, opened his hands and gave zero a powerful hug. Zero swore that if the person who was hugged was not him, even a violent bear would have to give Franklin a hug and die alive.


    After putting down the zero, Franklin wiped his tears and said, "thank you, my friend. You saved my compatriots, i... I really don''t know what language to express my feelings in my heart at the moment."


    He patted him on the arm and said, "needless to say, we are friends and partners. I... believe you!"


    A series of complex lights flashed in Franklin''s eyes and finally stood up. As if he had made some decision, he walked towards one of the hibernation silos. The hibernation warehouse, zero, made a special sign. It was the man with a neutral face who slept there. Franklin stared at his face through the porthole of the device and said, "I''m sorry, ankles. According to the plan, you should be the first gardener to wake up and be responsible for creating the tree of life. But now you don''t need it. This era doesn''t belong to us anymore... Please sleep forever."


    It was in a language that zero could understand, and it was obviously Franklin''s intention to let zero know. Franklin skillfully entered commands on a light screen in the hibernation chamber. Suddenly, the man in the hibernation chamber opened his eyes and began to struggle. You can see that the whole hibernation chamber is constantly shaking. Obviously, the man inside wants to come out. But the struggle was getting weaker and weaker. In the end, he looked at Franklin helplessly.


    In the porthole, his mouth moved, and then there was no movement. Franklin knew he was asking himself "why". Franklin did not answer, because this is the answer that must be given to zero, and it is also a return of trust in zero.


    Franklin looked at the neutral face inside and said: "His name is ankles. Strictly speaking, he is not our Atlantean, but the tree of life of the previous generation. On that day, when sky city collapsed, the tree of life stored all its genes in a human version it generated. He is ankles. According to the program we set early in the morning, when our spacecraft automatically identified the current environment to survive After meeting the standard, ankles will wake up first. He will be responsible for further improving the environment and planting new life trees... "


    "But now, it''s all over." Franklin looked back and said, "this era doesn''t belong to us, but you, zero."


    "No..." zero walked over and said, "without you or me, it''s us! We can create another era, an era in which human beings, Atlantis and other aliens can survive!"


    "So I need your help, Franklin!"


    Frank Lin looked at zero. Finally, a smile escaped from his steel face.


    The giant nodded.


    No passionate commitment, no beautiful language. At this moment, only the most simple trust!


    In the evening, the lights of rock city are bright. Tonight is a carnival night and a celebration night. Whether soldiers or residents, they take to the streets to have a drink. They drink local folk songs and dance familiar dances. Everyone has a heartfelt smile on their faces. They celebrate the end of the war with songs and wine.


    Tonight, all bars offer all services free of charge. People who don''t know can get drunk together in the street.


    In a bar, Manshan and Hooke, who are wounded, are fighting for wine, and a group of people nearby are booing. On the roof of the bar, Yelu and Haiwei pass by. They shuttle around every corner of the city, sometimes stopping for a wonderful dance in the street, and sometimes interspersed with it, dancing awkwardly with people, and then all night long, Ryu will show so much One or two casual smiles.


    Mr. X and mamillo sat on the stone railing on the rooftop of the city hall, overlooking the brightly lit city below. Behind them were a pile of empty wine bottles, but they still had a bottle that had been drunk for nearly half. The drunk two smiled, picked up their wine bottles, touched each other, and then shouted in unison, "to this era!"


    Finally, there was a burst of laughter, then fell to the roof and fell asleep with a wine bottle.


    It was dark, but the carnival continued in the city.

 Chapter 807

    At dawn, there were two or three drunks staggering down the street. Finally, they lost to the power of wine and finally fell asleep in an unknown corner. This is a rare indulgence, and no one will blame them for it. After Yura was taken down by Leia after the radiation cloud came out, Paul took a glass of wine and zero, and then said, "this time, in addition to celebrating that you not only saved miss hindrilla, but also defeated Sauron''s army. In fact, I want to ask you a question."


    Zero took a sip of red wine and said, "is it to determine Sauron''s life and death?"


    "That''s right." Paul nodded, his eyes full of expectation.


    "Before that, I''d like to introduce someone you know. Please follow me, your highness." zero put down his glass and led Paul out of the hall.


    Paul was surprised. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the zero gourd.


    "This man should be able to help you manage the rest of the Knights." zero took Paul through the corridor to a remote room. Push the door and enter. Someone in the room is already waiting for them.


    "This is..." Paul looked at the man in front of him, wearing a mask and looking at the vicissitudes of life. Dressed in military style long clothes, it was just a simple battle posture, and a soldier''s breath came to my face.


    "You''ve grown so big, little Ali," black wing said in a mechanical voice.


    Paul trembled and said, "who the hell are you and why do you know this name?"


    Black Wing knelt down on one knee to Paul with the courtesy of kings and ministers: "my subordinates were incompetent, so that rebellious thieves such as Solon usurped the throne and rebelled, resulting in the tragic death of the old Pope, and his highness was kidnapped by him. But now Solon has been killed, and his highness has lived up to the old Pope''s hope, endured for many years, and finally got revenge. The old Pope will be pleased to see his Highness''s action in the sky!"


    "Don''t..." Paul grabbed his shoulder and said excitedly, "are you uncle Anan?"


    "It''s me, ananshange. However, that''s the previous name. Now your highness can call me black wing."


    "Ah... No, black wing, you''re still alive." Paul quickly helped him up.


    Black Wing nodded and said, "yes, Sauron didn''t kill me. He just declared that I was dead. In fact, he imprisoned me in the sin city. His intention was to torture me, but in the end, he let me witness his death."


    "Sauron is dead? Is that true?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    Paul was finally relieved, although these days he knew that zero saved Cinderella, killed Adam and other leaders, and ordered the knights to withdraw. Normally speaking, since zero came back, Sauron was never lucky. But without an accurate answer from him, Paul''s heart was always hanging high. Now black wing must be sure that he can finally rest assured.


    Black wing was persecuted by Sauron and could never lie in this regard. He was the former chief of the knights, and Paul naturally trusted his eyes. Since he said Sauron was dead, Sauron could not live!


    "Great, in this way, I finally..." Paul paused, looked at zero and said with a bitter smile: "no, there is still one last obstacle to clear. Solon''s palace is still a mysterious place for us."


    At zero, he said, "don''t worry, I''ll take some people back to Rome with you tomorrow. It''s time to meet him."


    Paul was delighted at first, but when he heard the following words, he was stunned: "do you know that man?"


    "I don''t know, but I know that there is such a person. And he is the person I will face sooner or later. If I can''t cross him and move on, then my destination will be when I meet him." he said in a flat tone: "this is a good fate destined for me in the morning. Between me and him, it is destined to live only one!"


    Paul was shocked.


    The next day, zero handed over the government affairs of rock city to Franklin. Franklin is much better at dealing with these things than su. Moreover, his more than 20 compatriots are waking up and need Franklin to stay and take care of them. Zero takes Su and Yelu. In addition, those who belong to his own system do not take one. It can be imagined that Gaia is at least a strong man of level 10. Except that level 9 can barely compete with it, those with level 8 can only be used as cannon fodder when they go.


    Therefore, Haiwei and belline and others have left zero.


    In terms of pirates, only one hindrella is qualified to go with him. As for mamillo, Mr. X, yafeidi and black wing, because they promised Paul that they would return to the Knights'' system to manage the army for him, they were also among their peers.


    In this way, a car and several off-road vehicles quietly left rock city with several important people on this continent.


    A few days later, they finally arrived in Rome.


    This is zero''s first visit to this city. When he remembered that his fateful enemy was in this city, zero had an unspeakable feeling. He was a clone artificially cultivated by Gaia''s cells, but now he has to collide head-on with the normal body to decide which one can continue to live. If it is the previous zero, whether it is strength or will, I''m afraid we can''t put this idea into action.


    But now it''s different. Zero has more responsibilities and has the obligation to continue to live. Even if he is a clone of Gaia, he must fight for his own survival.


    Now he is no longer living for himself!

 Chapter 808

    The motorcade stopped in front of a closed metal gate at the bottom of the mountain. New Rome is located between the mountains, just like St. Louis. But compared with St. Louis, the New Roman city pays more attention to efficiency. Taking the metal gate in front of us, we can see that it has been for many years. Its exterior paint has fallen off. Even the logo representing Rome on the door and the design of an Colosseum have long been rusted by the moisture in the mountainside for many years.


    But in addition to these, the metal gate up to nearly 20 meters still gives people an unshakable sense of massiness. In contrast, even a gate in St. Louis creates a kind of aristocratic low-key luxury, but in terms of defense, it can''t even reach half of the gate in Rome.


    There is a flat tunnel in the mountainside. The tunnel is enough to accommodate several chariots walking side by side. The space is very spacious. A row of red warning lights are flashing on both sides of the road. There is no other lighting in the tunnel, but the red warning light has indicated where the road leads.


    There is a row of cameras above the gate. Now they are all aimed at the direction of the convoy. It is obvious that the soldiers guarding the city are checking the identity of the comers. Soon, Paul''s identity should be confirmed, so there was a roar of hydraulic mechanical action in the mountainside. You can feel the gentle vibration of the mountainside, and then the heavy metal door retracts and opens on both sides. However, behind the door is not the scene of Rome as zero imagined.


    Behind the door, there is an empty space. You can see another similar door not far away. The New Roman city adopts the design of double gates. The partition in the middle is like the role of ancient cities. When foreign enemies attack, they can trap them and then set fire to kill them!


    Sure enough, when the car drove through this short passage, zero noticed that many fire points could be arranged between the two city gates, and some things like tubes at the top obviously had a high-energy response. It can be seen that the designers of the city paid great attention to the defense ability of Rome. Combined with the current situation when the city was established, it is not surprising that there would be such a design.


    It can be said that the defense ability of new Rome is very excellent, which is even inferior to asgat. Only asgat did not rely on cities and weapons for defense. The group of people with far more abilities than the New Roman city is the real strength of the city.


    After no trace, he looked at the Sauron. Sure enough, there was almost no difference in body shape, eyes or feeling. However, zero still feels a little different, but this feeling is very vague. He doesn''t know what the problem is for the time being.


    Looking at the silver hands again, I knew that I was right. These people feel exactly the same as the three gene warriors on Victoria Island. Their biggest special is to give people a mechanical feeling. Although these guards are now in the tactical clothes of the silver hand and wearing tactical helmets on their faces, their precise and synchronous movements can not be concealed.


    Now that it was certain that it was useless for zero to stay in the square, he quietly retreated. When he returned to mendeliza''s stronghold, the Cardinal was waiting for him. As soon as he saw zero coming in, he asked, "how''s the situation?"


    Zero head: "those silver hands should be some kind of biochemical people made from Sauron''s genes. They all have Sauron''s strength. Of course, it was the previous Sauron. When I played with me on Victoria Island, the real Sauron reached the level of level 10 as early as possible."


    "Ten steps!" mendeliza suddenly said with a bitter smile, "so you are at least ten steps?"


    "That''s true." zero didn''t intend to hide it from him and said directly.


    A moment later, Paul also came. He smiled and took out a small box with a few hairs in it: "this is the hair that fell on the pillow when Lord Sauron woke up in the morning. I think he won''t find it without so two?"


    Mendriza took it in one hand and said, "I''ll have someone test it right away. There will be results in the afternoon at the latest."


    He hurried away.


    In the afternoon, mendeliza brought amazing news. The test results have come out. The DNA of those hair is completely consistent with that of Sauron!


    Suddenly, things seemed to fall into a strange circle.


    Looking at the test report in their hands, they fell into silence. Zero suddenly raised his head and said, "maybe we made a mistake at the beginning. From the essence of genes, this Sauron is really himself. At the same time, there are many Sauron like this. For example... Those silver hands?"

 Chapter 809

    Hearing zero, Paul''s mouth was open enough to swallow his fist: "you mean, the real Sauron is dead. Now this Sauron, including those silver hands, is his clone? God, is there such a thing?"


    "You know, the man is still in solo''s palace. As far as I know, biological cloning can''t defeat him. All he needs is some materials and tools..." zero has 100000 memory groups, although he hasn''t fully awakened yet. However, if he wants to clone himself who only has appearance, memory and feeling, but has no power, he must also be able to do it.


    Then Gaia, who has 200000 memory groups and may be in a state of complete awakening, is entirely possible to clone Solon, who is still in a ninth order state. Zero sorted out his thoughts slightly and said, "bishop, please investigate some of solo''s private expenses in recent months. I think I can see some clues in it. As for his highness Paul, do you think you can get some personal objects of the silver hand, such as blood or hair. In that way, just make a simple genetic comparison to know whether the truth is like this."


    "That''s no problem. I''ll do it right away," mendeliza said.


    Zero stopped him: "recently, if the fake makes any excessive demands. As long as it doesn''t hurt your life, I think the bishop can bear it for a while."


    Mendeliza nodded and said, "I understand. Don''t worry. As a housekeeper, I still have this patience."


    After he left, Paul also said, "then I''ll do it too. Just stay here first."


    Zero naturally agreed, but he had an intuition that Gaia might know he had arrived. After all, his genes were extracted from the super life. If Gaia doesn''t feel for him, zero doesn''t believe it at all. But Gaia doesn''t seem ready to contact him yet, neither does zero.


    After leaving mendeliza''s Secret stronghold, Paul found maple, called his guard with more decoration than practical significance, and drove in the direction of the papal hall. Seeing this posture, many good people have followed. Of course, these people will not enter the square of the papal hall. There was no silver hand, but the soldiers of the order of the holy seal were not vegetarian.


    Paul was so happy that after all, he was ready to make trouble. Since there is trouble, the greater the movement, the better. He''s the Pope, and he''s also known as the son of God. Just make things happen. In public, the silver hand did not dare to take him, unless the big man in the palace wanted to start a war directly, but it was unlikely that there had been any movement in the papal hall since he came back.


    When entering the square, the soldiers of the Knights naturally dare not intercept His Highness the Pope. Anyway, their main defense area is around the square. As for the papal hall, it is naturally controlled by the silver hand. The soldiers are happy to leave this problem to those silver hands who are completely impersonal.


    Sure enough, as soon as I walked up the steps leading to the Pope''s hall, a silver hand guard came down from the steps. His breath is concise, his pace is uniform, and his accuracy is appalling. Seeing him coming, maple passed Paul. It was very impolite. But Paul knew that Feng was protecting himself. Seeing that the ninth rank was so careful, Paul knew that none of these silver hands was easy.


    When Paul was about three meters away, the silver hand stopped, and then made a mechanical voice without any emotional ups and downs from his helmet: "Lord Sauron has ordered that the papal hall be fully closed. No one can enter unless he has an invitation. Your Highness the Pope, please come back."


    "Presumptuous!" Paul took out the momentum of the Pope and pointed to the guard with his power battle: "you know I''m the Pope and the spiritual leader of the whole Roman city. How dare you stop me? Get out of the way quickly. I have something important to discuss with Uncle Sauron. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll arrest you in the name of the pope!"


    Paul''s voice echoed in the square. With his ability, he naturally could not spread the sound to such a large area. He just pinned a gadget on his collar to increase his volume and help increase his momentum. But now, this gadget has worked. It has been heard by the citizens and soldiers watching in the square.


    Many citizens applauded loudly. Strangely, the soldiers who maintained order did not stop it.


    For one thing, the Knights returned from a big defeat in Rock City, but due to a zero letter, the Knights did not make any major adjustment. On the contrary, Paul also visited the wounded soldiers and successfully won the favor of these officers and soldiers in the Knights.


    Secondly, Solon''s recent action is too strange and excessive. The most shocking thing is to destroy Joseph. Joseph, mendeliza and the odesson family are the three giants of Rome and have always been regarded as the mainstay of the papal hall. Now Joseph''s family has been destroyed, but there are people related to his family, even in the army.


    Therefore, the Knights did not dare to do anything to Sauron, but they had no good feelings for the silver hand. Moreover, these guards seem to have changed a group of people, which always gives people an unpleasant feeling. Now Paul''s censure pleased them.


    If Paul had put aside such a cruel remark, those silver hands would have retreated. But now the guard didn''t mean to give in. He still stood there strongly and just repeated what he had just said.


    Paul''s face flushed and his body trembled as if he were very angry. But my heart was calm and even secretly happy. The more the silver hand doesn''t give in, the better he can play the play. So the power battle waved and shouted, "take this bastard down to me and hand it over to the judicial office!"


    The maple did not move. The bucket guard behind Paul responded with a roar. Suddenly, three guards rushed up like wolves. He crossed the maple and came to the silver hand. A guard reached out to buckle the wrist of the silver hand. As soon as the hand touched, the silver hand waved its arm slightly, and the guard screamed and flew out.


    This is the most normal ending. If these bastards can suppress a ninth rank, it''s really hell.


    There is no suspense, several papal guards let the silver hand wave, and all became rolling gourds. Paul''s face was worse. He didn''t know whether he was still acting or angry at the embarrassment of his guard. In short, with the help of these situations, Paul angrily stepped forward, crossed the maple, pointed to the silver hand and shouted, "you resist arrest! Do you know that this is a felony! Felony!"


    The silver hand had no intention of pestering Paul. He was ordered not to let anyone step into the papal hall. If the order did not clearly indicate that he could kill, he would not do it. At most, he would teach them a little lesson like the papal guards. Now his Highness the Pope strides forward, but in the evaluation of the silver hand, Paul, who has no ability, is worse than those guards.


    Even if Paul knocked him with the battle of power, he didn''t take it to heart. But when Paul''s power battle came, the silver hand suddenly saw the front end of the papal power battle, and suddenly revealed a black hole, which was filled with the smell that made him have to be serious.


    Obviously, the papal power battle has been modified to become a gun when needed. From the smell inside, it is not an ordinary bullet, but a special bullet for those with ability!


    This was a clear hostile act. The silver hand immediately changed his evaluation of Paul, and there was a killing opportunity and momentum. When Paul pointed to the scepter, the silver hand reached out and took it. With a little force, the scepter immediately deformed, pushed forward, and pushed Paul down the steps.


    Paul gave a real or false exclamation, and the maple behind had already caught him. After putting down the Pope, Feng held the handle of the knife and said angrily, "how brave! How dare you hurt his Highness the pope!"


    Seeing Paul pushed down, the Knights knew it was going to be worse. If the silver hand hurts only a few guards, but it hurts the Pope, it''s completely different. Sure enough, the onlookers were boiling. They angrily accused the silver hand and tried to break through the soldiers'' blockade.


    But now, the real focus is on maple. This is an opportunity deliberately created by Paul. Maple can''t take it well. Immediately spread the momentum of the ninth step, hold the handle of the knife, step up the steps step by step and force towards the silver hand.


    The silver hand''s risk assessment of maple is constantly improving. In a twinkling of an eye, it crossed the safety line and entered the range that must be killed.


    Raise your legs high, pull out a vacuum wave cut when you draw down, and the silver hand makes a bold move. Maple had expected this. Almost at the same time that the other party''s vacuum chop appeared, the Tang Dao came out of its scabbard. So several flashes appeared on the steps, which cut and twisted the vacuum of the silver hand, and the maple rushed forward, leaving a faint figure in the air. The Tang knife cut horizontally and reached the waist of the silver hand.


    Silver''s hand slipped back, but he found that Maple''s knife track cut half and disappeared. At the same time, his figure disappeared with the knife track. Then his back cooled and he was cut by Maple.


    Looking at the blood stain of the silver hand on the blade, maple figure flashed again to avoid a whip leg of the other party''s counterattack. When he reappeared, he had returned to the Pope. When Paul saw that his goal had been achieved, he coughed and said, "that''s all for today. The Pope''s hall is a sacred place, and I don''t want it to be stained with blood. But listen to me, you guard. I must ask Uncle Sauron for justice!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Paul turned and left, and maple put away his energy. He smiled, took out a handkerchief, wiped the blade and wiped the blood off it. Then he put away his handkerchief and put the long knife back in its sheath. Then he left behind Paul.


    The silver hand still stood there like an iron tower, and the eyes looked at Paul and his party through the helmet shield. Suddenly, the body shook slightly, and the eyes without emotion gradually smiled, just like another person looking at the world through his eyes.


    Perhaps he felt the sight of the silver hand changed, and maple looked back. But under the reflection of the tactical Helmet Mask, maple can''t see anything.


    "It seems to have begun to doubt..."


    Deep in the papal hall, Solon''s palace has been completely restored. Strangely, the rebuilt palace has no windows at all and looks like a sealed room. In the palace, the throne of Solon remained, and Gaia sat on it. He was holding his chin in one hand, but in his eyes, he reflected the picture outside the Pope''s hall, but he connected the senses of the silver hand and temporarily took over his will.


    "In that case, the little thing with some of my genes seems to have come to the city. It seems that I have to speed up the progress, but don''t let these guys interfere with my plan." Gaia closed her eyes and cut off the connection with the silver hand. Another silver bell rang nearby. A moment later, the only door of the palace was pushed open, and a man staggered in.


    He fell to the ground, almost his forehead on the ground, and said in the most respectful voice, "Lord Gaia, what can I do for you?"


    "Dear Mr. wither, I need you to ask our Lord Sauron to issue some new orders."


    The people on the ground raised their heads, and it was wither, the former leader of the silver hand. Of course, in terms of the strength of the silver hand after the blood exchange, weatherl has lost the qualification to command the guard. On the Victorian Island that day, when he saw Sauron die in the war, wessel secretly fled back to Rome and swore allegiance to Gaia. Gaia also needs such a person to stay around. In addition to being convenient to appear, his existence also strengthens the identity certificate of the fake on the side.


    Wither piled up a flattering smile: "I don''t know what new ideas adults have?"


    "Nothing, just something must be done as soon as possible." Gaia suddenly ejected a small ball of light from his fingertips, which disappeared into Wither''s forehead.


    Wessel trembled, and the light ball contained some energy in addition to Gaia''s orders. These energies are combined with witherer''s own strength, and then witherer feels his strength for several points. He was overjoyed, but then he was shocked by the command information contained in the light ball.


    The command information contained in the photosphere is not much, only two.


    The first is to declare the property of mendelissa family confiscated. If you resist, you can use the hand of silver to suppress it. This is a blatant deprivation of his property, and Gaia didn''t even give a perfunctory excuse!


    The second is to use the property seized by mendeliza and Joseph to buy some materials. If these materials are listed, they will be a thick stack, but they will be engraved in weatherl''s head in a tough way, even if he wants to forget. At the same time, Gaia will requisition the researchers scattered in various secret bases in the papal hall, and they will all concentrate on a work in the papal hall.


    As for what job Gaia didn''t disclose, and wither didn''t dare to ask.


    Although the order is very simple, either one is enough to make Rome jump three times. Wessel even thought that after these two orders went on, I''m afraid Paul would rebel with the other two giants. Of course, weatherl will do what Gaia says. If not, why should he survive in the cracks of these giants?


    "By the way, my Lord. Lord Sauron, he..."


    Gaia interrupted him and said, "call him number 13. Your Lord Sauron has long died, hasn''t he?"


    "Yes, there''s something wrong with him on the 13th," wessel added.


    "It''s normal. It''s a semi-finished product. It has inherited Solon''s memory, experience and air. It has no advantages except a nine level energy breath. It doesn''t matter. Recycle him. I have several such things here to replace." Gaia said indifferently.


    "Then, my Lord, please lend me some hands."


    Gaia nodded and said softly, "No. 10, you and wither go and recycle things."


    The door opened and a silver hand knelt on one knee. Wither retreated, and the silver hand did not speak, so quietly followed him. Wessel only felt that there was a beast behind him, and the pressure in his heart was so great that it could not be expressed by words. Finally came to Sauron''s former office, and the room was locked by him. Wessel opened the lock, pushed the door in and smelled rotten meat.


    "Ah ah..."


    A cry of pain rang out. I saw a military uniform. The substitute of Sauron, the biochemical man code 13, was wrapped around his body by several thick rings of iron chains, and the ends of the iron chains were tied in several copper rings deeply embedded in the wall. The biochemical human body is rotting. Because it is a semi-finished product, his genes are not stable. At present, it has reached its service life, and there is a phenomenon of gene collapse.


    Internal organs, bones and even muscles began to decay. Yellow pus flowed down the wound, and the whole room was full of stench. Wither took out a handkerchief, covered his mouth, frowned and said, "recycle him."


    On the 13th, he came forward silently. First, he kicked a fierce vacuum cut and directly divided the biochemical man into two. Then he kicked it again and again and cut it into more than a dozen pieces. Then he turned and left without saying a word. But the biochemist has become a piece of ground, but the crushed body remains are still rotting. Wessel murmured, "this is called recycling? I knew I would be finished if I shot him myself. I have to deal with the aftermath. Damn it!"


    Besides, after leaving the square, Paul returned to mendeliza''s Secret stronghold alone with maple. Mendeliza and zero were looking at some information when they pushed the door in. Seeing Paul coming back, zero said, "you''re just in time. Look at the list of goods purchased in the name of Sauron in recent months."


    Paul then took a look. After reading a few lines, his face changed greatly: "good guy, these are rare elements and materials needed for biochemical research. So we don''t need to test the blood samples we have."

 Chapter 810

    The blood sample of the silver hand was finally taken for testing. Paul just said that he was cautious. In the afternoon, the report came out. Compared with the previous results from Sauron hair, the DNA coincidence between the two reached 100%, which was exactly the same. Looking at such a report, Paul was silent.


    The previous speculation has now become a reality, which means that the silver haired man has a plan to occupy the whole city of Rome by using Sauron''s gene. This kind of thing, let alone Paul can''t tolerate it, and the rich and noble, including mendeliza, can''t sit back and watch it happen. If I had supported Sauron in the past, it was only for interests. But if Gaia were to become the emperor behind the scenes of Rome, they would be no different from the captive pigs and sheep.


    But before Paul could figure out what to do, amazing news came from the Pope''s hall. By solo''s personal order, all the property of the mendeliza family was immediately confiscated. This time I did better than Joseph''s family. There was no excuse for the order, but only naked deprivation!


    However, with the warning before zero, mendeliza rationally chose patience and silence. He gave up resistance and an army appointed by Solon entered the family manor in the western suburb of Rome to freeze and transfer all his assets.


    The officer in charge of carrying out the order looked bitter when he saw mendeliza, but mendeliza waved his hand and said, "carry out your order."


    The officer lowered his voice and said, "Your Excellency, such an order is very inappropriate. Otherwise..."


    "Don''t say anything, as long as it''s Lord Sauron''s order, you should carry it out to the end." mendelsa looked at the two silver hands in charge of supervision at the gate of the manor. If the officer changed, he would be killed by their thunder.


    Now is not the time for conflict.


    However, in the process, there were some small conflicts. Several young people of the Karki family were unwilling to be deprived of their property and had a dispute with the soldiers responsible for counting their property on the spot. One of them also pulled out his pistol, but before he could do it, there was a gunshot. The young man was shot in the forehead and lay on the ground with his eyes wide open.


    It was mendeliza who shot. He looked at his people and said in a deep voice, "Whoever dares to disobey orders, this is the end!"


    The young man is his nephew, but if mendelsa doesn''t kill him, the two silver hands at the door have a tendency to show their breath. Once they are allowed to start, they are afraid that not only one nephew will die, but the whole family will suffer.


    It was not until the evening that the mendriza family was able to leave. Everyone was wearing only simple clothes. In one day, they were reduced from rich and noble families to civilians in cloth clothes. Many people looked sad and angry, and some women cried. Leaving this manor not only means that they are not destined to be aristocrats in the future, but also that their past glory and dignity have been ruthlessly trampled on.


    But mendeliza said nothing, and even if others had opinions, they could only hide them in their hearts.


    Outside the manor, the odesson family, who heard the news, had sent someone to pick up mendelsa. He and some of his immediate family will temporarily live in the odesson family. As for the people of other families, they will be scattered to Rome and taken care of by several collateral branches of the Karki family.


    The destruction of the Joseph family and the fall of the Karki family. The old three giants, now only the odesson family is still supporting alone, but everyone knows that as long as the Pope''s Hall orders, the odesson family may disappear at any time.


    He took a deep look at the manor under the night and the family badge on the manor gate. Mendriza shook hands heavily, remembered the disgrace and vowed to return it a hundred times. Then I sat down in the oderson''s car and let the door isolate the inside and outside world.


    In the car, Luther, the patriarch of the odesson family, was sitting with his eyes closed. Luther is a 60 year old man. Originally, the patriarch planned to step down this year and hand it over to his son karomon. But in the battle of roaring Bay, karomon died, and old rut had to stay in this position.


    Mendeliza sat down. Old Rutter opened his eyes and said, "maybe we can''t keep silent."


    "What do you mean?"


    "While we still have a little resistance, we''d better let the adult in the papal hall feel our will a little. The destruction of the Joseph family has been a very serious event. Now, even your Karki family has been deprived of title and property, which is even more heinous. I even doubt that it may become like you early tomorrow morning." old rutt said: "I''m old, it doesn''t matter. But I can''t let my people... Let Mermaid meat!"


    Mendeliza sighed, "come with me to meet your Highness the Pope and... The gentleman. But old rut, I have to remind you that the big picture is important."


    Old Rutter smiled: "a karomon is not worth the whole odesson family. Don''t worry, I know the importance of this matter. Besides, now, do you think I have any other choice?"


    "This is the best."


    Under the holographic board calculus over Rome, the city entered the dark night. The black blood bar was not lit as usual. It looked a little dark. In the corner of the bar, there were some guests sitting in twos and threes. They either bowed their heads to get drunk or whispered. Recently, a series of changes in Rome, first the Joseph family was destroyed, and then mendeliza confiscated their property. Who I don''t know what else Sauron will do next. Even the three giants are like this. They are mole crickets, and they don''t take life or death.


    "I wish the sea god regiment would come soon," said a half drunk man suddenly.


    His companion hurriedly covered his mouth and shouted, "don''t you want to die? You should say such words."


    Several drinkers nearby heard it, but they pretended not to hear it. Today, Rome has been shaken and Solon''s tyranny has intensified. As the drunkard said, they fought with the so-called rebels. Anyway, the situation can''t be worse. Besides, it''s said that the people in rock city are living well. At least they don''t have to stay in Rome for fear of any new orders the next day.


    In Rome today, people are in panic.


    Just below the black blood bar, in mendelsa''s Secret stronghold. The small room is full of people. Today, not only are there zero, but also the old people of the Knights such as black wing and yafeidi are gathered together. Mendeliza was also startled when he opened the door with LUT.


    Paul stood up first and said to mendeliza, "I didn''t expect him to do it so soon. Just now I discussed with zero and thought that the man would have big actions next. Moreover, these actions should be related to some biochemical experiment."


    "Is it because he is collecting money on a large scale in the name of Sauron?" mendeliza is also a wise man. When collecting the income and expenditure list of the papal hall according to the zero theory, he found that most of the expenses were used to purchase special materials needed for some biological experiments. Combined with the action of the man in the papal hall, his purpose is ready to come out.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Luther, the patriarch of the odesson family..." mendelsa looked at zero: "he is also the father of karomon."


    Looking at the old man with complex eyes, he stood up, stretched out his hand and said, "Captain caromon is a brave soldier. Even at the last moment, he has not lost the reputation of the commander of the army!"


    Old Rutter trembled, reached out and held zero together, and simply said, "thank you."


    "Let''s get straight to the point. We were really unhappy with Mr. zero because of our different positions that day. Habes and karomon can be said to have died indirectly at the hands of Mr. zero. However, casualties are inevitable on the battlefield. Now we stand on the same front. I hope there will be no more disagreements between us, so as not to affect everyone''s cooperation. I hereby announce that habes''s hatred will end Yes. Now here is not a father who remembers his son, but a man of lofty ideals who wants to recover Rome, "said mendriza, looking at lute.


    Lute closed his eyes and trembled. It took a long time to say, "if karomon were here, he wouldn''t want to see a father who was desperate for personal revenge. So I agree with mendeliza."


    "That''s great," Paul said sincerely. At first, he was worried about the hatred between zero and mendeliza. After all, habes and karomon, who are regarded as family heirs, died in the hands of zero. Fortunately, Gaia broke the bottom line between the giants, trampled on their principles and dignity, and forced them to the other side of zero.


    Compared with private hatred, it is obvious that the family is much more important than a son, which is the driving force for mendeliza''s two families to resolve their hatred.


    "I won''t say anything superfluous. In short, since the one in the Pope''s hall is eager to carry out some kind of experiment, it will certainly not be a good thing, so his Highness the Pope, it''s time to start a revolution." zero looked at Paul and said calmly.


    Paul nodded and said: "I will contact some officers of the Knights. Since the return of the rock city, the army is still nominally managed by Sauron. But Sauron has ignored them and even abandoned them, which has cooled the hearts of those people. Now they still trust me. In addition, some people in the Knights have revealed their uneasiness and anger to me these days."


    "I can also help with this. After all, our two families still have contacts in the army. Moreover, some collateral members of the Joseph family are eager to avenge their master family. In this way, I will contact the collateral members of the Joseph family, and old rut will be in charge of other people in the army." mendeliza suggested.


    Old rut had no objection to the proposal.


    Zero head said, "let''s study how to deal with those silver hands. High order, naturally, we have to deal with it."


    It was so settled that Paul and others left, while zero sum and others remained in the room. He asked Yelu to come out and tell everyone about the battle with the three gene warriors on Victoria island that day. Yelu nodded and cooperated with Haiwei. Haiwei first dragged the two gene warriors, and he gave priority to solving one. Then he killed them back and finally killed the three The process of one blow was simply said again.


    Yelu stressed: "these so-called gene warriors do have a ninth level of power. But fighting is another matter. They give me the feeling of being mechanical and accurate. But it''s not smart here..."


    The girl nodded her head: "it takes a little time to kill three losers who can only fight according to the procedure."


    "In other words, they just don''t have enough combat experience. They also lack the ability to respond. If they are at the same level, such as Feng and Su, it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with them. However, they are nine levels after all, and they are just a simple level suppression, which can''t be ignored." zero took a piece of paper and wrote down the names of everyone. Then he circled the names of Su, Feng and Yelu: "Feng and Yelu, each against a silver hand, should be able to end the battle in 10 minutes."


    "Ten minutes... Too much, head." Feng hehe said with a smile, "if I start with all my strength, the wooden guy can survive for one minute, it will be great."


    Zero head, others disagree. Of course, with the strength of maple surface''s Ninth level swordsman, it''s really boastful. But zero knows that if the restrictions are lifted and the ability of the hand of God is used, a silver hand is really not enough.


    So he adjusted again, marked a number "2" on Su Hefeng''s name and said, "then you and Su deal with two silver hands respectively."


    This is the number of kills allocated by the three ninth rank. Only the three of them divided five silver hands. Next, the next level masters are Heiyi, yafeidi, mamillo and Mr. X. As for Cinderella, she is also level 9, but her ability will be greatly reduced in this mountainside environment. If it is at sea, Cinderella''s full play has been infinitely close to the tenth order. But in the mountainside, zero only rated her as an ordinary eighth grade.


    Of course, even the eighth order is slightly better than black wing.


    The five of them were divided into three silver hands. Zero doesn''t want them to fight alone, but cooperate with each other to break through the lack of combat experience and adaptability of the silver hand. When it comes to cooperation, mamiro and Mr. X cooperated quite tacitly during the battle of rock city. Heiyi and yafeidi are another pair of candidates for cooperation. They are both calm and calm types. It''s no problem to cooperate.


    The last hindrella, she doesn''t need to kill the enemy. As long as she can hold one person and wait for the other two pairs to complete the goal first, and then return to assist her, she can successfully complete the task.


    According to Paul''s information, there are ten silver hands. In this way, the remaining two silver hands are of course handed over to zero.


    So everyone''s goals and tasks were finalized, and then we waited for Paul and them to decide the day of action. Zero knows it won''t be long. Rome will set off the biggest revolutionary storm in history within three days at the latest.


    After leaving the stronghold, zero and hindrella returned to a house arranged for them by mendeliza. The house was originally a folk house, only one street from the slum of Rome. Dirty and messy, mixed with dragons and snakes, are synonymous here. Even the soldiers of the Knights rarely come here. So zero, they live here, and the probability of being found is very low.


    Besides, mendeliza covered for them. Although they are no longer rich and powerful, for a while and a half, their contacts and prestige are still there. It is not a problem to hide the existence of a few people.


    Zero stood on the balcony, looking at the direction of the Pope''s hall. There, he could feel a deep darkness like a black hole. The darkness is like a swamp. It will devour everything it can touch. In the center of the darkness, zero knew Gaia was there and knew he was already in the city.


    So mendeliza''s cover is actually dispensable, because now the real owner of the papal hall is Gaia, not Sauron. If Gaia wants to kill, he will be attacked as soon as he enters the city that day.


    But Gaia didn''t move, but zero was more worried because he couldn''t find out what the man wanted to do?


    The unknown is the most worrying, and zero is no exception.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Hindrella''s surprisingly elastic body is pasted up. Zero can feel her temperature rising and hormone secretion intensifying, which is the performance of biological estrus. Sure enough, Cinderella pulled the zero back into the room, and then rotated around in the dim light, so her clothes scattered on the ground like an invisible hand, revealing a charming body.


    Smiling, he pushed the zero onto the bed and Cinderella pressed it. She skillfully untied zero''s clothes, then kissed zero''s body and went all the way down. Soon, zero entered a damp and warm place. Under hindrella''s strong body language, he couldn''t distract himself from other things. So repression and repression were repeated in the attic. Until late at night, they lay exhausted in bed and didn''t even want to move a finger.


    "Are you thinking about attacking the papal hall?" asked hindrella, pressing her long legs on zero and her head on his arm.


    His pocket hand gently fiddled with her hair and said, "in fact, the next battle is not those silver hands, but... That person."


    "The man?"


    "Yes, his name is Gaia. He... Is very strong, very strong." zero weight said, "so strong that even I am not sure of winning."


    "... it''s the first time I''ve heard you say that." Cinderella hugged him and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you can''t win alone, there are all of us. You''re not fighting alone."


    "No..." zero shook his head and said, "he''s different from those other guys. Anyway, he''s my sworn enemy. If I want to continue, I have to beat him alone."


    "Why do you have to do it yourself? Don''t you trust us?" hindrilla rode on zero and held his face.


    Zero wry smile: "because of my relationship with him, and I know that he will not let anyone disturb this battle. Even if you want to intervene, he will have a way to throw you out of the stage. Therefore, he is the opponent I have to deal with alone!"

 Chapter 811

    "I hate such a thing!" hindrilla said, beating her hand gently on the lower zero''s chest. "Then you have to promise me that you can''t die anyway."


    "Try your best." zero smiled bitterly, reached out and stroked Cinderella''s face. "If I don''t come back, you should go back to rock city immediately, and then take the destiny to leave this continent. Don''t worry about anything, just go back to mainland China, where there may be hope."


    Cinderella clapped his hand and said, "there''s no point in going anywhere without you!"


    She spoke fiercely, but zero could feel her love for herself from her words. Cinderella suddenly said, "give it to me!"


    "What?"


    "Since your life and death are uncertain this time, give me more times. If I can conceive your child, I will actively look for the meaning of life."


    Zero lost his voice and said, "do you still have strength?"


    "Don''t you have it? Lord zero, if you don''t, don''t resist!"


    Hindrella stood up and pulled her hair high into a horsetail. Then he jumped onto the bed and tried to stand up, but a soft force field pressed down gently. So he smiled helplessly and lay back. In the corner of her sight, Cinderella squatted down beside the bed. A moment later, zero felt the heat from her nose hitting her waist. Then Cinderella bit and kissed, and soon the extinguished flame in zero''s abdomen burned again.


    Hearing her proud smile, zero hate itched her teeth. But the next moment, Cinderella sat directly on zero''s waist and let zero reach deep into her body. They both let out a slight groan at the same time. Then hindrella began to shake. Her soft boneless waist kept changing frequency, from time to time, from time to time, let zero involuntarily make a sound of tearing and roaring, clenched the thin waist and turned her over to the bed.


    Pressed on Cinderella, zero said, "now it''s my turn."


    "Didn''t you say you had no strength?" exclaimed Cinderella.


    "I lied to you!"


    As soon as Cinderella was about to scold him, zero suddenly came to the end and immediately suppressed her scolding, together with the little resentment in her heart just now.


    That night, the poor wooden bed never stopped. It''s a miracle that it didn''t fall apart.


    For the next two days, Rome was not quiet. Researchers in various secret bases were brought back to Rome one by one and placed in the Pope''s hall. No one knew what they were doing in it, only that more than one third of the buildings were broken down after they went in. The sound of building collapse sounded for most of the day, and then trucks continued to carry away the building debris and waste soil. Soon, an area was cleared in the papal hall.


    This is simply unacceptable to the citizens of Rome. The papal hall, which symbolizes the establishment of a new order, has now been demolished. Although there were only some, it made people feel that something had collapsed in their hearts, so most of the citizens gathered in the square in front of the Pope''s hall and protested against Sauron''s actions. Of course, they still don''t know that the Sauron in there is a Siberian goods.


    Before long, some trucks drove in from outside the city, and soldiers in dark tactical clothes jumped off the trucks. They were not affiliated with the order of the holy seal, but Sauron''s private soldiers on the outer islands. They are the only remaining legitimate power of Sauron, but there are as many as 2000 people. After these soldiers came down, they soon took over the defense of the knights in the square.


    But their methods were much rougher than the Knights. Without saying a word, the soldiers fired tear gas at the crowd. Then machine guns were fired on the ground to disperse the crowd directly. Many civilians were also injured and killed by mistake, but no one dared to jump out and accuse them. Because the cold look in the eyes of these soldiers told them that if someone accused them, they would definitely get bullets instead of persuasion.


    After Sauron''s soldiers took over the papal hall, the papal hall really became an unknown area. No one knew what was going on and what would happen. Everything was shrouded in the unknown.


    In the evening of the next day, another batch of trucks drove in from outside the city. They are parked in the square of the papal hall. At this moment, the square of the papal hall and even the periphery of the entire papal hall complex are sentinels. The square immediately set up several barricades in a fan-shaped shape and set up anti-aircraft machine guns, which looked like a great enemy.


    The trucks were parked in the square, and Paul''s people saw from a distance that some machine kits were constantly being transported out of the trucks. These things are estimated to be used to assemble some kind of machine, but the purpose of the machine is unknown. Soon, more than half of Rome stopped energy supply, including the slums and the streets where they lived.


    Even the empty holographic electronic boards in the city were closed one by one, and high-power lighting was started instead.


    The answer is self-evident. In addition to centralized supply to the papal hall, specifically to provide energy for some unknown machine, zero and others really can''t think of any other answer.


    This answer was soon confirmed. Even the blocks with energy supply had voltage instability that night. In the direction of the papal hall, electric snakes and flashes can be seen from time to time. In the field of zero energy, the energy value of the whole papal hall has exceeded 100000!


    On the morning of the third day, Paul, mendeliza and old rut, as well as several officials who were also important in the papal hall, gathered in the black blood bar. The black blood bar has been closed. The bar is ostensibly controlled by Sauron, but the managers and waiters of the bar are all mendrisa''s people. Of course, it is not easy to do this. After years of operation, mendeisa quietly let the bar complete the change of ownership, and set up its own secret stronghold below it.


    But now there is no need to hide secretly in the stronghold. Since two days ago, Sauron has never appeared except after the citizens of the rally were expelled from the square and personally issued an order to realize the full confinement of the papal hall. Paul''s staff had been all around the papal hall, closely monitored it, and there was no news that Sauron or the silver hand had left the papal hall.


    In addition, Sauron has now used his private army to exclude all the knights, which makes the Knights'' officers who still have doubts completely fall to Paul''s side.


    Today, the forces in Rome are completely different. On the one hand, the Gaia group, which closed the whole papal hall with private forces, and on the other hand, it is a giant, nominally headed by Paul, who has combined forces and rich families.


    In such a situation, the camps of both sides are black and white, and there is no gray area in the middle. This means that there is no buffer space. Once there is a conflict, it will be a life and death outcome. At this point, many, even if unwilling, were tied to Paul''s chariot. So mendeliza took off the disguise of the black blood bar, so at the moment, the bar gathered all the important people in Rome.


    The tables and chairs of the bar were cleared, and a generous table was placed in the middle. On the table was a plan of the papal hall, which was circled. It indicates the layout of private military outposts, street stacks and fire points, etc. There was a big question mark in the Pope''s hall, indicating that the layout of Gaia had not been made clear.


    Paul put his hands on the table and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, the urgency of the situation has exceeded all our expectations. The other party has sent out the Knights stationed in the city one after another in addition to the private army. At present, because they have not torn their face and their private army is mainly used for defense outside the papal hall, there is no extra force to forcibly send out the Knights."


    "In this way, we can retain some troops. Otherwise, the whole Knights will be sent away, and we will have no soldiers at that time."


    "Your Highness, how many people do we have left now?" one of the officials asked.


    Paul pointed to the crowd and an officer strode out: "this is the current head of the knights, major general lano. Let him answer your questions about the Knights."


    The general named lano is a middle-aged man in his 40s. At a glance, his ability is not outstanding. But he has a fierce smell of military. Major general lano said in a deep voice: "we have less than 1000 people left now, but under some arrangements, those who stay are good hands!"


    After a brief narration, lano light will return to the crowd.


    Paul nodded and said, "so the latest time to start is tonight. After tonight, major general lano and his people must leave according to the procedure tomorrow. If there is a conflict at that time, we will be very passive."


    Mendeliza stood up and said, "I have contacted Joseph''s collateral family. They can dispatch 300 dead men, including 20 capable people, but their rank is not high. The two strong men of Joseph''s family were killed by the silver hands at that time."


    "Mendeliza and I can only send 500 people, not including senior ones." old rutt said bitterly.


    When supporting the Joseph family, the main combat power of their two giants was killed by the sudden silver hand with the thunder together with two senior leaders of old Joseph. Now think about it, gaiana Joseph''s family may have operated to draw the main combat power of the other two giants so as to annihilate them in one fell swoop.


    As a result, they now have more than ordinary soldiers but insufficient high-level combat power.


    Fortunately, it''s zero.


    Paul looked at zero and zero. According to the previous allocation, the ten silver hands had special people to deal with them. The problem was not big.


    "Then the time of the action should be tonight, and the details of the action should be explained by major general lano." Paul said, retreating and giving his place to the former general.


    Lano stood where Paul had just stood. Before explaining the details of the operation, he saluted to zero and said "thank you" hard Daoling knew that he was thanking himself for his letter, so that the knights could still be reused on Paul''s side without being rejected by both sides or exchanging blood. Then he nodded his head, and lano was not a muddleheaded man. After thanking him, he restored his military temperament and made more efforts to the square in front of the church hall.


    "After the start of the operation, I will personally lead my subordinates to attack from the front to contain the enemy''s private forces. We are the first group and the group with the largest number of personnel. The second group is responsible for the personnel of bishop mendeliza and Lord lute. Your task is to clean up the secret outposts and fire points in the south of the church hall, so as to become the third group, that is, the collateral of the Joseph family The formation of death squads creates an opportunity for invasion. "


    "Come on, what do you need us to do?" a bald man crowded over. He was two meters tall and had a brown beard. There is a scar on the head, extending from the forehead to behind the left ear, like a ferocious centipede.


    He is a member of the side line of the Joseph family and the captain of the death squads, kuderek, nicknamed "grizzly bear".


    "Your task is very simple and dangerous at present. After the second group knocks the intrusion point for you, you don''t care about anything, just advance towards this unknown area. Then what you have to do is destroy. Whether it''s buildings, people or machines... Tear up everything you see!" major general lano said murderously.


    Kuderek smiled grimly: "shit, I like this task!"


    "Finally..." major general lano looked at zero and said, "the fourth group is the capable people on the zero side. You have no special task. You just need to intercept the silver hand. If those bastards, even if only one of them bumps into our three teams, we will be finished."


    Zero head: "don''t worry, I can''t keep them close to your three groups."


    "Please."


    At this time, a three story building located two blocks away. There were originally two families living here, but now there was a faint smell of blood in the house. The bodies of seven adults and three children were lying in every corner of the building. Even a woman who fell in the kitchen was holding a kitchen utensil and looked ready to make lunch. But the sudden attack made their lives fixed in this second forever.


    A tall figure came out from the roof of the third floor. He was dressed in black-and-white tactical clothes and a tactical helmet to cover his face. But this dress is no stranger to people in Rome. This is a silver hand, a terrorist guard who has recently turned pale.


    The silver hand carried a suitcase almost as long as others on his back. He squatted down and opened the suitcase. Inside was a rocket launcher. The silver hand picked up the murder weapon and aimed it in the direction of the black blood bar. When the cross star in the sight is put on the bar, you can even see the faint figure in the bar window in the sight.


    Pull the trigger!


    So a shell dragged the fire roaring away, swept over the block, pulled a death arc and fell towards the black blood bar. Almost at the same time, the capable people in the black blood bar gave birth to induction. Zero''s reaction is the fastest, followed by Su, Feng and Haiwei, and finally the next level master. Zero didn''t move. Su and Yelu have moved.


    Su ran straight out of the roof of the black blood bar, and Yelu flashed and disappeared into the air.


    When the roof broke out, the shell had come over the bar. Su stuffy hum, the backhand withdrew from the back Epee, and the sword split out of the air. The sword edge pulled out a gushing energy torrent, and the sharp torrent divided the shell in two. Then a fine silk thread appeared around the shell, and the silk black flashed. The shell split into several fragments again, and finally these fragments exploded.


    The sudden bombing shocked the citizens of the nearby neighborhood, and Paul and others poured out of the bar. Zero and other capable people also came to the street in case Paul and others were attacked. Su jumped back to zero, pointed to the source of the shell attack with one hand and said, "a house two blocks away seems to have been done by the hand of silver. Yelu has taken action."


    At zero, he looked at Paul and smiled, "Your holiness, it seems that our battle has been advanced."


    As soon as the voice fell, a high-level prestige rose from different directions of Rome. A little induction will know that the energy value represented by the power of each share is the same. There is no doubt that this is the hand of silver deliberately let go of momentum.


    Mendriza himself was also an eighth level capable person. He also sensed these momentum and said, "no, the silver hand seems to have mastered our garrison point!"


    Zero raised his right hand, clenched his fist and simply shouted, "action!"


    So the sound of breaking the air behind him sounded again and again, and a group of high-ranking people rushed to different places with different momentum. Zero said to Paul, "give us the silver hand, and we will thank your highness and everyone else."


    "Yes, be careful yourself."


    Zero point head, directly a space jump, appeared on the rooftop of a small building in a street in the distance, blinked again, and the figure has gone away.


    Paul took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "the jihad has begun! Everybody, start acting!"


    So mendeliza and others scattered and contacted their own people to attack the papal hall in advance.


    On a street opposite the papal square, the soldiers of the knights had been secretly arranged in nearby houses. The ordinary citizens in the houses were demobilized to the slum last night, which is the edge of the city and is the least vulnerable to war.


    The commander of the order is naturally major general lano, and the following ten school officers act as the command node. After receiving Paul''s instructions, lano contacted these school officials through wireless points to let them act in advance. So under the command of the school officials, thousands of knights quietly poured out of the houses and divided into several undercurrents towards the direction of the papal hall.


    Just then, a team of soldiers led by Lieutenant Colonel Hoon was turning a street to directly attack the mission target of his team. A figure suddenly jumped down from high and fell directly in front of the team. The man hit the street heavily, set off a circle of shock waves, shook up the front ten soldiers, and then a circle of stone waves dispersed.


    Lieutenant Colonel Hoon''s pupils narrowed slightly. On the street not far in front of him, a silver hand stood up slowly like death.

 Chapter 812

    "Silver hand? Shit, you''ve won the prize! Fire! Shoot! Shoot!!" Lieutenant Colonel Hoon roared, pushing out a knight''s standard machine gun from behind the cover.


    In an instant, all the knights were well-trained to act. Looking for a cover, entering the shooting point and firing machine guns, a series of actions were completed in a few seconds, and the team built a semicircular fire network to concentrate all fire to greet the silver hand.


    Facing the hail of bullets, the silver hand just raised his right hand and opened his palm to release a defense field. When the bullet of the machine gun passes through the defense force field, it is like passing through a heavy water curtain. The bullet moves slower than the snail, and even leaves a faint track in the air.


    With one more hand press, all the bullets fell to the ground and kept ringing. After a round of shooting, no bullet could approach him, let alone cause damage.


    "Fuck you!" Lieutenant Colonel Hoon pulled out the safety bolt of a high explosive grenade and threw it.


    Seeing that it was about to fall near the hand of silver, the latter suddenly turned his body and flew his legs, kicked out a vacuum cut and blasted the grenade in the air. With a slight earthquake on the street, a circle of invisible shock waves spread, gradually exploding the door and window glasses of nearby houses and shops. Then a ball of fire rose in the street and turned into a continuous curtain of fire.


    In the explosion, the silver hand didn''t move a step, but the fire curtain on his head didn''t fall on him like an invisible barrier.


    When the flame disappeared, the silver hand began to act.


    He moved sideways and crashed directly into the three storey house next to him. Then there was a brief gunshot in the house, followed by several soldiers who flew out screaming and died when they fell to the ground. The corpse was either twisted hands and feet, or its chest was torn open, and its death was different. After killing several soldiers, the silver hand hit out again and jumped at other knights.


    Hands rise and feet fall, and several soldiers leap away, blood overflowing wildly. The blood fell on the body of the silver hand, but the eyes in the helmet did not have any emotional ups and downs, cold as machinery.


    "Die!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Hoon watched his soldiers be killed in the blink of an eye. In his anger, he unloaded a rocket launcher behind him. Aiming at the silver hand, he fired the shell. The distance between the two was no more than ten meters. The shell flashed across the block and hit the silver hand in the front.


    The neighborhood shook violently, and the shock wave of the explosion set off several well Street covers nearby, and blew up two buildings. The flying rubble swept a hundred meters away. The world was like a stone rain. The soldiers should carefully hold their heads and tighten their bodies, so as not to be injured and killed by larger stones.


    Lieutenant Colonel Hoon shook his head. The explosion at such a close distance temporarily made him unable to hear the sound. His eardrum was injured and blood flowed from the root of his ear. But he ignored it and just subconsciously grabbed the machine gun and looked at the still burning fire on the other side of the block. Then suddenly I saw the flame on both sides, showing the figure of the silver hand.


    The killing God was not completely harmless. Most of his tactical clothes and protective armor were blown off, and even a large spider net crack appeared on the shield of his helmet. There are several wounds bleeding, but it seems that this can only be regarded as a minor injury for him. This discovery made Lieutenant Colonel Hoon give a light sound. It was a direct rocket propelled grenade bombing, which could only make him slightly injured. He thought, sure enough, all the high-level people exist like monsters.


    But now there was no time for him to sigh, and the silver hand began to come this way. Lieutenant Colonel Hoon signaled an attack, and another round of fire began. Even the ground was plowed with mud and stones, but the bullets couldn''t hit the defense field of the silver hand at all. On the contrary, the other party kicked out a few vacuum cuts at random and easily killed the soldiers.


    Even if you hide behind a wall or behind a car, the vacuum chop of the silver hand can easily pass through the mask and attack and kill the soldiers behind.


    When he came to the middle of the block, hundreds of soldiers had died under the monster, and it was only more than minutes since he appeared!


    The silver hand suddenly locked Lieutenant Colonel Hoon and then kicked a fierce vacuum chop. This vacuum chopper is several meters long and wide. It''s like chopping half a block. Lieutenant Colonel Hoon felt a burst of despair. Although he was also a capable man, he could not be compared with a monster like the silver hand. Just then, a sharp roar sounded in the air.


    Lieutenant Colonel Hoon raised his head and saw a bright light above his head. It was a reflection of metal. Then a heavy sword was thrust obliquely into the ground in front of Lieutenant Colonel hoon, just nailed into the vacuum cut kicked by the silver hand.


    The vacuum chopper was immediately cut off by the heavy sword, and exploded at both ends, forming a violent airflow, which lifted dozens of soldiers on both sides of the street. Despite the great momentum, the power has decreased a lot, and the soldiers can only be injured.


    As for Lieutenant Colonel hoon, he was unharmed under the protection of this epee. With a flower in front of her, a girl with short hair fell to the epee. She reached out and gently picked up the Epee, holding several sword flowers. The blade of the sword vibrated gently in the air, ejected several energy jets from the tip of the sword, and pierced the ground like bullet holes.


    The girl turned back and said to the lieutenant colonel, "this guy will be handed over to me. You can continue to act according to the original plan!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Hoon nodded heavily. He had heard Colonel lano say that there would be expert support from Poseidon regiment in this operation. The girl was obviously one of them. He searched the information about the high-ranking members of the Poseidon group in his mind and soon fixed it on a name: Su!


    This is a name second only to zero. Although it is a woman, it is familiar with the epee and the terrible destructive power that is completely incompatible with the body shape and appearance. It can be regarded as a female Tyrannosaurus Rex in a woman''s coat. Lieutenant Colonel Hoon swallowed his saliva, while Su picked up his heavy sword and charged at the silver hand.


    In the running light path, pieces of light armor are activated on her. The light armor emerges and sets itself on Su to protect the important position of his body. When the destruction posture was fully activated, she ran half the distance.


    Ten steps away from the silver hand, Su stepped on his foot, the aura of war unfolded silently, and Su Dun''s prestige soared. Taking another step forward, the field war flame opened at the same time. Under the superposition of many abilities and fields, Su bumped into the silver hand like a burning meteorite, directly pushed him out of the block and both into a residential house.


    Then the houses fell, and the noise went all the way. Judging from the dust raised in the streets over there, Su brutally bumped the silver hand into several buildings in a row.


    Lieutenant Colonel Hoon shook his head and said, "each one is a monster."


    He looked at the soldiers and shouted, "the monster is still to be dealt with by the monster. We ordinary people, we''d better find those bastards across the street. Boys, come with me!"


    So the team continued to move to the preset place. At this time, explosions, flames and flashes appeared from time to time in all corners of Rome, but the high-ranking of the zero side fought with the silver hand of the papal hall!


    The battle in front of the Pope''s Hall Square has also begun. Lieutenant Colonel hoon, they entered their preset strategic point about three minutes later than the scheduled time, and then joined the battle immediately. In the arrangement of major general lano, the Knights distributed in the street directly opposite the papal Hall Square and launched a strong attack from the front to contain the main force of solo private soldiers.


    So the street area between the square and the Knights became a battlefield. Dense lines of fire crossed the battlefield. The Knights'' soldiers marched inch by inch under the cover of their own firepower. The Solon private army in the square is not vegetarian. Whenever they find their opponent moving, they will push back the soldiers of the knights with anti-aircraft machine guns.


    The roar of rocket launchers and the fireballs of high explosive grenades do not appear in the positions of both sides. Every time they appear, at least a dozen people are killed on the spot, and more people are injured.


    After shooting wildly at the opposite square, Lieutenant Colonel Hoon retracted the cover, and then contacted other school officials with his headset: "no, those bastards have too much firepower. We have to knock out those firepower points, otherwise our people will be unable to move at all!"


    "Damn, we know that. But what can we do? We don''t have snipers!"


    "Shit, I''ll fight and you cover me."


    "Don''t mess around, Hoon!"


    "Shut up, short. I''ve decided."


    Hoon breathed in and counted down on the communication channel: "3, 2, 1! I''m fighting!"


    He rushed out of the cover in an instant, raised his only fourth-order agility to the limit, and approached the square of the papal hall with a Z-shaped trajectory. Other officers in the rear ordered the soldiers to cover him. Lieutenant Colonel Hoon braved the rain of guns and bullets to wear edges on the battlefield. On several occasions, he even saw bullets flying in front of him. If he was careless, he would be killed by stray bullets.


    Almost the fastest speed and reaction in his life, he finally crossed most of the battlefield, and then accurately threw a high explosive grenade into one of the barricades in the square. The next moment, a fireball rose in the barricade, and the explosion flame blew up the firemen and more than a dozen private troops in the barricade. Lieutenant Colonel Hoon shouted excitedly, "shit, see? I got it. Come on, this is a good breakthrough!"


    Before the words fell, a terrible feeling enveloped Hoon. He subconsciously rushed to the ground. As soon as his face was close to the ground, a vacuum chopper cut the cover, almost close to his back, and cut off more than a dozen knights who didn''t have time to fall behind.


    Blood splashed.


    When Hoon turned back, two silver hands appeared in the square. They crossed the private defense position and directly entered the battlefield of the block. Flying bullets pose no threat to them at all. Only high explosive grenades and rocket launchers play a certain deterrent role, but they can''t deal a fatal blow to them.


    "Shit, these monsters are coming again!" Lieutenant Colonel Hoon immediately retreated. He was ten times braver than these silver hands.


    The Colonel still has this consciousness.


    "Hoon, get the fuck back!"


    "Set fire! Set fire! First kill these two monsters!"


    In the communication channel, a chaotic sound sounded, and behind him was the unique whistling sound of explosion and vacuum cutting through the air. When Hoon ran back to the defense line on the other side of the street and looked again, the silver hand had crossed the middle line of the battlefield and was approaching.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield. He didn''t jump out of nowhere, but appeared out of thin air like magic. The man appeared next to a silver hand on his right. Then he caught and threw the silver hand at his companion. The man disappeared again. When he appeared, he had come to the side behind another silver on the left.


    At this time, the two silver hands just hit each other. One by one, the man threw them out towards the edge of the battlefield. In this way, the two humanoid monsters were cleared out of the battlefield by incredible means.


    Lieutenant Colonel Hoon''s eyes were dazzled. Suddenly the rescuers disappeared, and then there was a loud explosion on the edge of the battlefield. When the lieutenant colonel looked through the probe, a four story building was collapsing. It looked like it had been knocked down by people and collapsed by students!


    "Hey, it looks like that man just now..."


    "Yes, it''s the leader of the Poseidon group!"


    "The man named zero, isn''t he? They are monsters!"


    "Shit, don''t be stunned. Attack now! Attack!"


    So the suspended offensive continued. Without the help of the silver hand, the barricade was knocked off by Lieutenant Colonel Hoon. The Knights began to concentrate their fire, taking this as a breakthrough point to tear down the defense line of Sauron''s private army step by step.


    While the fighting was in full swing in front of the papal square, mendeliza appeared on the platform of a building. He picked up his telescope and looked at the papal hall two streets apart. On the Southern Building of the papal hall, some firepower are located on the commanding height. At this time, a man''s hoarse voice sounded in his headset: "Sir, all the snipers are in place."


    "Good, look at my signal. Attack. Take all the fire points on the south side at one time," said mendriza, snapping his fingers at the back.


    A housekeeper like man came over with a long suitcase, put it on the ground and opened it. There were some gun kits inside. With the familiar action of the housekeeper, a rough sniper gun was soon assembled. This sniper gun is powered by gunpowder. Of course, the high-energy driven Su gun of the knights is better. However, in Rome, firearms must be strictly controlled, and sniper guns, which are too lethal, are not allowed to appear in Rome.


    The high explosive grenades and rocket launchers used by the knights were smuggled in by mendeliza from outside these two days. In addition, with some strategic reserves with the odeson family, the Knights have heavy firepower. Otherwise, they had only standard rifles and could not compete with Sauron''s private army.


    Take the sniper gun and put it up. Mendriza, with his own hands, put a fireglove on a commanding height into the sight and pressed the trigger with a stable and powerful finger. The sniper gun vibrated slightly, and there was only a dull gunshot at the muzzle, but the silencing equipment was installed. In the sight, the fireman trapped in the cross star was shot in the forehead and fell off the high wall.


    Then the snipers from mendeliza opened fire again and again and took away more than a dozen firepower on the south side of the papal hall. Only then did Sauron''s private army react. The officer in charge of command quickly judged the source of the sniper and then ordered the anti aircraft. Two anti-aircraft machine guns were brought up, and with the attack of several rocket launchers, the battle in the south soon began.


    Just at the beginning of the battle, on the street opposite the Pope''s hall, the outer walls of three buildings suddenly burst. Debris spewed out toward the outside, and then several Paladin mechs strode out from the inside. The revolver machine gun on the machine armour began to be powerful. Under the concentrated fire attack of the four or five barrel revolver machine gun, a gap was soon blown out in the south wall.


    Behind the mecha, a bald man came out. He had a red scarf tied to his head, a large caliber shotgun in his hand, a tied grenade on his body, and shouted, "go, boys, it''s time to avenge his master!"


    He was kudrick, pointing to the gap that the paladin blew out, and the grizzly bear rushed to the street first. Behind him, Joseph''s dead men with red scarves poured out like a tide. Under the cover of paladin mecha and mendeliza soldiers, they followed kuderek towards the breakthrough.


    "Stop! Stop those lunatics!" shouted the commander of the private army, suddenly shocked, and looked incredulously at his chest.


    There was a huge bullet hole, and the commander looked along with the blocking track, so he saw that mendriza was putting away his blocking gun on the distant rooftop. Then the picture became dark and the commander''s body fell directly off the wall. A big foot stepped on him, kudrick spit on his body, and then waved his big hand to make the dead rush into the papal hall faster.


    As soon as you enter the gap in the wall, the environment becomes complex. Circuitous corridors, branches extending in all directions, spacious halls or adjacent rooms form a huge maze. However, kuderek has been prepared for this. According to the plan given to him by major general lano, kuderek has calculated the fastest route to the damage site.


    In fact, the route is not complicated. They use the powerful plastic bomb in their hands to blow up obstacles all the way to the target location.


    The site of destruction given by major general lano is an internal area recently cleared out of the papal hall. It has been transformed into a base of some nature, and no matter what is being studied or produced, it is no longer important. The important thing is that kuderek will blow them all up!


    It is not aimless to choose the South breakthrough, because this direction is the closest to the target area.


    Next, you can hear frequent explosions in the buildings on the south side of the papal hall. The fireballs kept rising, and the explosion brought in the private forces who were chasing and killing. The flames they released clearly marked a straight track in the Pope''s hall. One end of the track pointed directly to the area marked with a big question mark by Paul.

 Chapter 813

    "There''s the last wall, blow it up!" kuderek shouted, holding a shotgun and shooting at the Solon private army who came up behind.


    His shotgun was obviously reformed, and the steel balls sprayed on the body were like stars, pouring out like a storm. Once exposed to the bullet rain, it will be sieved. The two private soldiers had no time to escape. Almost more than half of their bodies were filled with steel balls. They fell to the ground and died before they could even shout. At this time, they were in a hall. The tables and chairs in the hall had been pushed as a cover.


    The dead hid behind the cover and fought with the private army. The fire line shuttled between the hall and the corridor outside the hall. Those visible floor tiles and columns decorated with various patterns had already become full of holes. At this time, a grenade was thrown in from outside. Kuderek gave a violent drink, rushed forward to catch the grenade, and threw it again when he landed. As a result, there was a roar outside the corridor, and a large mass of fire rushed into the hall. A moment later, it rolled back.


    Outside the corridor, the body of a dozen private soldiers lay on the ground, but it was blown up by this high explosive grenade.


    With a roar from behind, the dead detonated a plastic bomb stuck to the wall and blew a huge gap more than five meters wide into the wall leading to the outside of the hall. Kudrick got up and led the dead out. As soon as he left the hall, kuderek stumbled over something and fell to the ground. He quickly got up and became stunned.


    Behind the hall, there was an open open space. The previous buildings or gardens have been cleared, and the cleared site is a variety of staggered cables and unknown wide roads, as well as machines that kuderek can''t name. In front of the big man is a cylindrical metal device, which is connected with countless cables and thick pipes.


    On the top of the metal column, electric snakes are jumping, and the indicator lights are flashing. When the indicator light turns from blue to red, you can see that several hollow pipes connected to the metal column light up section by section, passing by section by section, which is filled with a strong smell of energy.


    And this is just a corner of the transformed base. Further away, there are several metal cylindrical devices, which are the energy system of the base. Kuderek''s little knowledge didn''t know that more than half of the city''s electricity was centrally supplied to these cylindrical metal devices through those cables, and then transformed and purified into some kind of high-purity energy supply base.


    But kuderek knows that these things are the targets of his destruction!


    So he hit a finger and the dead dispersed. One of the red haired men with a large thorn on his face was about to install the bomb on the metal column. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in front of him, and the world rolled in his eyes. So he saw himself flying higher and higher. Finally, he even saw a headless body standing near the metal column.


    The body looked so familiar that he didn''t react until two seconds later. It was his own body!


    The scattered dead people suddenly have light flashes. These lights are as soft as the morning light, but they are sharp and easy to cut the human body. Kudrick looked at all this in amazement. Most of his dead men had died in less than a few seconds, and the dead were all those who followed his orders to disperse and blast the surrounding machines.


    Those who stood still like him were unharmed.


    At this time, the researchers working in this open-air base stopped their work. They looked at kudrick and his gang in a daze and fear. But kudrick felt that they were not afraid of his line. He suddenly noticed it, turned around, and then saw a man with silver hair, wearing a long black coat and white pottery armor on his shoulders and chest standing leisurely.


    But until the moment before turning around, kuderek didn''t find any abnormality. He didn''t even know how the man appeared. Subconsciously, the man moved the muzzle of the shotgun towards the man.


    "No, no, no, please put away such a savage thing." the silver haired man smiled, waved his hand gently, and a light bounced from his hand, and then kuderek''s shotgun turned into pieces.


    The big man saw that there was a knife with an extremely long and narrow blade in the man''s eyes.


    Even more shocking to kudrick is that this man is somewhat similar to zero. Except for some slight differences, for example, he is taller, his hair is silver and grows to the waist. It also has golden pupils, but the golden pupil of zero is on the right and he is on the left.


    "You, who the hell are you?" kuderek blurted out.


    "This question is really funny. Did you attack without knowing who was here?" the silver haired man shook his head and said with a smile: "forget it, I''m not interested in you mole ants. Get out of here. You don''t even have the qualification to be killed by me."


    Kudrick frowned and said, "but you just killed a lot of me!"


    "They just happened to bump into my knife."


    "Fuck you!" kudrick couldn''t help but throw a punch at the man''s handsome face.


    "Obviously you made a very bad decision," the silver haired man smiled.


    Then kuderek saw a soft light suddenly appear in front of his fist front, but the soft light tore open his fist, came back along his arm and flashed past his eyes. Then, the world suddenly split into two and fell to the left and right. In the middle was a huge darkness like an abyss!


    The dead men of Joseph''s family opened their eyes and couldn''t believe that kudrick was easily split in half by a knife. When the bodies on both sides of the man fell to the ground, blood and internal organs began to flow out of the body. The dead men shouted and rushed to the. The silver haired man sighed and waved. His movements were so gentle, but he released an irresistible force field, pushed many dead people out of the base and crashed back into the hall. They fell dizzy, but no one died, so they got up and took their machine guns and aimed at the silver haired man.


    At this time, the machinery in their hands lights up inch by inch. Not only the machine guns, but also their clothes, shoes, daggers, ammunition and other objects lit up one by one, with a strong smell of energy.


    "This... What is this?"


    "Hell, why is it so bright?"


    Looking at the panicked man, the silver haired man smiled softly: "This is energy. The so-called substances can be understood as energy in a stable form. Just like food, you humans eat them, dissolve them with gastric acid, break the stable state of energy, and make it a so-called nutrient that can be absorbed by organisms. In the final analysis, that is a way to absorb energy, but that way is very backward."


    "As a reward for you to break through here, I specially let you see the most gorgeous fireworks in the world. That''s also my ability to change the structure and state of substances and restore them to the most primitive energy. It''s just that in this state, the energy is very unstable. If you''re not careful, they will be like this..." He made an explosion, and then gently spit out a "bang!"


    "Rush up, rush up!" Lieutenant Colonel Hoon took the lead and led the soldiers across the street. Taking the previously knocked down barricade as a breakthrough, he commanded the soldiers to continue to tear Sauron''s private army line. Just then, his heart beat hard, his hands and feet cooled, and suddenly felt a palpitation.


    After the square, a dazzling light beam suddenly rose from the buildings in the papal hall. The edge of the light beam was blue and purple, and the core was white. When it first rose, it was only such a thin one, spreading out in the twinkling of an eye, as thick as several meters!


    The building disintegrated and separated in the light beam, and the whole world suddenly quieted down. Lieutenant Colonel Hoon could not hear any gunshots and shouts, but only absolute silence. When the light beam gradually disappeared a few seconds later, there was the sound of roaring explosion and building collapse, and then bursts of dust and smoke came from that direction. Lieutenant Colonel Hoon had to bend down and lay in the air Under such circumstances, neither of us can continue fighting regardless of the enemy.


    The billowing dust and smoke spread like waves, centered on the papal hall, and then spread to the square, then lined up the street, and finally crashed into various complex branches. It was ten seconds before Lieutenant Colonel Hoon got up and looked at the place where the light beam appeared. There was a blur, and gradually the dust fell, revealing the scene that most of the papal hall disappeared behind!


    "Damn..." Lieutenant Colonel Hoon swallowed his saliva and felt bitter.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mendeliza put down his binoculars and looked at the Pope''s hall with a shocked face. The housekeeper behind him hesitated and said, "Sir, just now all the dead in Joseph''s family have lost contact, including kudrick. They... Have all died."


    "More than 300 of them died in the war..." mendeliza shook his head and looked much older all of a sudden. He said with a bitter smile: "now I really miss the days more than ten years ago. Although I had a hard time at that time, I don''t have to deal with such monsters. I''m really old."


    The housekeeper was silent.


    In the ruins of the buildings on the west side of the square, he stood up, turned and looked in the direction of the Pope''s hall, frowned and said, "this guy, the movement is really big."


    He walked out of the ruins and flashed. He had crossed the street and appeared at the edge of the square. However, he did not go deep into the breakthrough point of the square, but went around to the South and came outside the gap entered by the dead of Joseph''s house.


    In the ruins of the previous building, you can see two bodies buried under a pile of rubble. Most of their bodies have been buried, but their hands and feet have been exposed. Judging from their costumes, it is certain that they are the hands of two silver men. When killing these two people with bare hands, they did not even use the air energy stone, but only used the power of level 9!


    The appearance of zero startled the private troops who were cleaning up the dead bodies nearby. Zero appeared too abrupt and silent, just like such a person in the air. Several private troops immediately dropped the bodies, but when they raised the muzzle, zero was gone.


    "Back!" one of them shouted with wide eyes.


    The surrounding talents reacted and turned quickly. Sure enough, zero had appeared behind them like a ghost. The soldiers immediately raised their guns and aimed at them. At this time, zero stretched out a fist and then suddenly opened it. Immediately, a force field expanded and set off a violent wind and hit them hard.


    Two streets away, mendeliza was looking through his binoculars at the scene beyond the Pope''s hall, but he saw a dust wave flying by, and several soldiers flew out like broken string kites and fell into the street. Before he got up, he was ambushed on the other side of the street, and the men on mendeliza''s side were shot into a sieve.


    Putting down the telescope, mendeliza whispered, "the drama of king to King has finally been staged. The next stage is not for US soldiers."


    The housekeeper whispered, "do our people withdraw?"


    "No, let''s go to the square and help the Knights destroy Sauron''s private army. This army must die here and can''t let them escape from Rome!" mendeliza said with strength.


    Zero walked straight along the passage opened by kuderek''s group, and occasionally there were unconscious private troops running out of every corner like mice. Zero either directly passes them, or simply releases the force field to knock them away. As for whether it is dead or alive, he has no reason.


    Now his mind was focused on the man at the end of the passage.


    Although he hadn''t seen Gaia yet, he knew from the moment he stepped into the papal hall that Gaia had locked himself, and he also anchored each other with spirit. The two are tightly locked together at a higher level, and the lock will not be released unless one person dies.


    Finally, it was time to meet the old enemy. Zero once thought that he might be nervous or even afraid. But until this moment, he was surprisingly calm.


    When he crossed the passage, zero saw Gaia. Gaia also saw him. Their eyes almost hit each other in an instant, and then some thick electric snakes burst out in the air for no reason. The space was bright and dark. Many cables on the ground suddenly disconnected themselves, bounced up and waved around, like a poisonous snake that wants to eat people.


    The anomaly soon disappeared. When the cable fell back to the ground, Gaia said with a sigh, "finally meet, zero. Maybe you should be called my child?"


    The snack corner was slightly pulled up and drew a faint smile: "put away such a disgusting title. If I had a father, it would only be the doctor."


    "Harson?" Gaia shook his head and laughed. "It''s just a poor bug used, but mistakenly thought he heard the voice of God."


    "Use?" zero asked, "who uses it? What does it do?"


    "Don''t you think this question is too extensive? Who can use it? There are many people who can use it. For example, heads of state, or some kind of will?" Gaia pointed out, clapped and said, "well, zero. It''s rare that we can meet. Don''t you think it''s a waste of time to say these irrelevant words? Come, this is the paradise I built. If you''re interested..."


    Suddenly, Gaia''s long knife bounced up and stopped in the void. But a faint ripple collided with it, and the ripple overflowed, and the space rang out a loud noise. It can be seen that this ripple is not as weak as its surface. If Gaia''s long knife is not blocked, the end of the ripple will be a working machine not far away!


    "That''s not good, zero. It''s impolite. I haven''t finished yet." Gaia didn''t seem angry and smiled.


    "I didn''t come here to visit any paradise, but... Destroy them!"


    "Don''t you want to know what they do?" Gaia said in surprise.


    "No interest at all."


    "You''re really a boring guy. But that won''t work. Zero, I want you to listen. Of course, if you can''t calm down, I can help you. For example... This..." Gaia suddenly raised his knife, the blade "hissed" and pulled out a light curtain.


    Although the light curtain is fast, zero is not slow. As he turned sideways, the curtain of light passed by him by a millimetre.


    "If you want to fight, please be serious." zero said: "this kind of half hanging attack..."


    "Are you mistaken? The sword just now was not for you."


    Zero suddenly turns back and the pupil shrinks. The light curtain, which could be captured by the naked eye before, is now accelerating, and the area is expanding. In the twinkling of an eye, it cuts all the way across the face. In just a few seconds, he had passed the square and would not be able to avoid the soldiers. Both the Knights and Sauron''s private army were killed together, and the light curtain was castrated. It crossed the block and went deep into the buildings behind.


    Where the light curtain passes, buildings collapse and roads crack. Nothing can stop it!


    Finally, it stopped by itself. When the light curtain dissipated, a crack of more than 400 meters was left on the ground! At the end of the crack, there was a stunned face. She held the sword in both hands, and the other end of the Epee fell deeply into the chest of the silver hand. The latter grasped the blade with both hands, and Su stepped on his chest. It seemed that he was about to pull up the epee.


    At this time, the light curtain arrived and stopped less than a step away from her.


    Zero was silent, and Gaia explained one thing with his actions.


    In addition to zero, other high-level, including Su, for him, killing is just a sword.


    "Well, now you can be quiet and listen to me?" Gaia smiled. "As for those insects, let them make trouble. Of course, if you can''t calm down, I can cut off some insects and make the world a little quiet. For example, how about that one?"


    Gaia gently raised the long knife in one direction, and the zero perception immediately extended, skimming the streets and buildings, and finally landed on hindrella!

 Chapter 814

    "Well, it seems that you should be able to calm down. Then come with me, zero. This is my greatest masterpiece. I can''t help but want you to see it. Only you... Are qualified." Gaia waved and even put the long knife back in its sheath, looking kind.


    Zero followed him silently. Zero knew that he was falling downwind. What Gaia is doing here, he doesn''t know or intend to know. The original plan was to destroy it as soon as it came in. Anyway, Gaia didn''t necessarily do anything good. But this man, but with the most straightforward guy, let zero stop.


    At least, you can''t fight here. Otherwise, as long as Gaia does something carelessly, hindrilla and her companions will suffer.


    Zero can only temporarily restrain his intention to fight, and it is important to find a suitable fighter.


    "Zero, do you believe in gods?" Gaia said casually.


    Zero sniffed: "I''m sorry, I''m an atheist. Even if there were, the world would be like this. It seems that the gods would have died long ago."


    "That''s true, but all through the ages. Whether it''s the foolish barbarian era or the old era when science and technology almost developed to the peak. No matter which era, there is no lack of worship for gods. It''s out of human''s own incompetence, and then pinning hope or desire on the embodiment of nothingness." Gaia shrugged his shoulders and said: "I don''t believe in gods, but I know that the planet has its own will. Prosius is one and agradis is another. As for us, we are just parasites living on these giants."


    Zero said faintly, "how about talking about agradis openly? It will attract his attention. As far as I know, he has been looking for you."


    "I know, he wants to recycle me. However, with this, he can''t find me..." Gaia pulled down the zipper of his high collar lining and pulled it all the way to his chest, and then opened the foot of his clothes to reveal his strong chest. On his chest, there is a pattern. The black pattern is like a crown.


    "Dark crown?" said zero in surprise. It was a precious thing given to the seven true kings by procius, which contained a complete blueprint of the king map of biochemical weapons for different true kings.


    "No, it''s not that kind of thing. It''s just a special energy array. It has only one function, that is to isolate the perception of the will of the planet." Gaia pulled back the zipper and said: "It''s ironic that agradis created me. But the arrival of the cataclysm made a crack in the prison. Instead, procius found me one step faster than him, and then polluted me a little."


    "Pollution..."


    "Yes, it sent me malice towards agradis. In fact, I hate the will of this planet. So I gladly accepted its contamination and was called the black knight. So agradis has been looking for me, but he can''t penetrate the perception of prosius. After all, that guy is on the same order of magnitude as him, even biag Ladys needs to be a little more pure. "Gaia said indifferently," but now, you come to Rome and enter my shelter. Your successor suddenly disappears into perception. Of course, I must be here. It''s not difficult to infer for the will of the planet, is it not? "


    As Gaia spoke, he stepped over the dense cables and pipes on the ground and brought zero to a huge culture tank. This is the largest culture tank zero has ever seen. It is 20 meters high and stands below. The culture tank is like a building. There are green creatures floating in its liquid with a large piece of meat, which is constantly creeping, indicating it It is growing. From the time when the base is built to the present, the growth rate of this thing in the culture tank is amazing.


    But even if it is the size of an adult body, there is still no obvious outline. It is not difficult to imagine how huge the body shape should be when the modulation creatures inside are fully formed. Looking at all the energy transmission pipelines concentrated in this culture tank, we can know that this is Gaia''s so-called "masterpiece".


    "What''s this?" zero asked.


    Gaia opened his hands and said, "it''s God! Zero, I''m creating a real God!"


    "Absurd!" said zero impolitely.


    "That only means you are superficial." Gaia nodded his head and said, "think about it. Before that, you should also know about God."


    "God..." zero one sign said, "you mean the strongest biological weapon named God, which was made by agradis to fight Proteus?"


    "That thing is indeed a biological weapon. Yes, and you and I still get its gift now, don''t we?" Gaia said pointedly and said again: "but the first half is wrong. That thing was not created to fight against any Proteus... That thing, including me, is just agradis making a suitable body for himself."


    Zero silence, the same argument was once said by Franklin.


    "To be clear, the era of Atlantis had developed science and technology to the peak. Of course, their scientific and technological route was very different from that of the old era. Anyway, Atlantis at that time had the ability to explore the stars. Because of this, an ark class star ship provoked monsters like prothus." Gaia said in a deep voice: "When they met in a nebula, protheus'' instinct was to absorb any energy, and the ark star ship naturally attracted its attention. Therefore, there was a conflict between the two and triggered a battle. No one knew the process of the battle. In short, the star ship finally returned to the earth, but brought protheus here, which led to the fall of Atlantis and the end of that era £¡¡±


    However, the appearance of protheus showed agradis the hope of breaking away from prison. Yes, prison. Where did the planet come from? It is caused by the gradual aggregation of matter through collision and gravity over a long period of time. After hundreds of thousands of years of cooling and solidification, the prototype of the planet was finally formed. Then there are a series of changes in the interior of the planet. For example, the gas produced by chemical reaction is ejected and stored around the planet to form an atmosphere, and water is synthesized through hydrogen and oxygen. Then there is the emergence of electromagnetic field and organic matter, and then there is life gradually.


    In this process, the planet gradually has its own will. Just at the beginning, its will is chaotic until it has its own name. This is how agradis appeared, but after having the will, he is not necessarily happy. Just as people always want to explore the deeper mysteries of the universe, agradis doesn''t want to stay on this planet all the time.


    But humans can leave the earth and sail through the stars by making aircraft. But agradis couldn''t. He came from the planet. At the same time, the planet became his prison.


    If it weren''t for the arrival of protheus, perhaps agradis would continue to play his original role silently. Occasionally enter a long sleep, which is the dark period of the planet. Most life is extinct, water and oxygen become scarce, and the planet will appear desolate; When he woke up, the planet entered an active period. Life grows and evolves rapidly, developing an unprecedented high civilization.


    Between life and death, desolation and activity.


    But prochus came, and it told agradis with iron facts that will can get out of prison!


    At the same time, however, agradis is not willing to be like proteus. After losing the shackles, the too free will will will gradually dissipate and finally only instinct. The beast that feeds on stars and energy is not the form that agradis aspires to. So he created God and Gaia as his body from prison.


    Unfortunately, they all failed. God is only a biological weapon, and there is no possibility of evolution. Gaia had the possibility of infinite evolution, but he produced the will in an accidental moment and rejected the entry of agradis.


    "After that, agradis made other attempts. For example, to transform Atlantis, the owner of sky city on that day was the first to accept the transformation and finally survived. However, agradis did not disclose his ideas, but called it a grand excuse to repel procius." Gaia showed a meaningful smile: "There''s another thing you don''t know. Speaking of it, cataclysm will occur, and it has something to do with agradis!"


    "What?"


    "Zero, even the relatively backward technology in the old era has considered the danger of planetary collision. At the height of Atlantis civilization in those years, didn''t they expect it? No, no, no, Atlantis has long considered this possibility and made two man-made satellites. Each one is equal to an island. They are located at the same place as the moon The same orbital line and rotated alternately around the earth. Therefore, at that time, there were three moons in the sky! "


    "Where did they go later?" zero asked.


    Gaia raised a finger and said: "This is a good question. If the two satellites could be preserved, the catastrophe might not happen. Even the scientific and technological civilization in the old era might be quite different. Unfortunately, agradis needed a lot of energy to make a suitable body for himself, so he transferred the energy of the two satellites to make them into two big pieces It was finally destroyed by Proteus, so you see, throughout the history of this planet. Proteus is undoubtedly the source of chaos and disaster, but agradis is the driving force behind all this. "


    "The will of the planet will not take into account the ideas of the creatures that depend on them, just as humans will not take into account the ideas of those parasites, and even try their best to kill them." Gaia gently tapped the biological medium tank with his hand and said: "As for the civilization of Atlantis, it can be seen that the will of the planet affects people''s ideas and promotes the shadow of history. Atlantis has been destroyed for so many years, and some relics have been preserved in the depths of the earth. Do you think humans can really find them by chance?"


    "In addition, God is a biological weapon made by agradis himself. A so-called human Professor alone has the knowledge and technology to separate his organs and transplant them to other lives? If agradis didn''t intervene, I wouldn''t believe it." gaiaton said: "Even if Harson is actually agradis himself, I wouldn''t be surprised at all."


    "That guy always thinks about his body. Or even you are one of his small experiments."


    Gaia has no reason to say that there is no light shock in the whole body. Judging from what he has experienced, it is no accident that agradis chose him as the so-called inheritor. Behind all the seemingly random probability events, there is a certain inevitable phenomenon.


    "So zero, don''t you want to catch this hateful guy?" Gaia said suddenly.


    "You mean... Capture agradis?" zero shook his head. "It''s a fantasy."


    "You really lack imagination." Gaia looked at the big piece of meat in the incubator and said, "think about it, I''m actually his ideal body, with unlimited possibility of evolution and continuous growth. The only problem is that my body has its own will. If I gave him a body without will, what would he do?"


    "Is that what''s in the incubator..." the figure of gene warrior flashed in zero''s mind. If Gaia can copy Solon, does that mean he can copy himself?


    "It seems that you have guessed. Yes, the creatures in it are made of my genes and belong to the body of God!" Gaia said faintly: "it''s just that I have made some hands and feet. After this thing is formed, it will only have the effect of prison. No way, I''m not the creator and can''t give God a body without any side effects."


    "When agradis enters this body, it will collapse soon. In general, there is no way to destroy the will of the planet unless the whole planet is bombed. But with the body, it is different. With the body, it is equal to embracing death!"


    Zero finally understood what Gaia was doing. This man is crazy enough to capture the will of the planet and destroy it!


    "No, there are loopholes in your plan. Agradis is not a fool. Even if there is a suitable body in front of him, I don''t think he will drill into it without hesitation." zero shook his head.


    "Because he had no choice." Gaia knocked on the ground with his scabbard: "Don''t forget that agradis still imprisons the will of another planet. Now, the cell is not so strong. Maybe it won''t be long before Proteus will appear, and agradis will be finished. So he will gamble. But if he gambles, he has lost the moment he gambles."


    "Is this your plan or procius'' order?"


    "Of course I came up with it, but procius also gave me some advice." Gaia said generously.


    "So, why tell me?" zero asked the point.


    Gaia nodded: "Because I want you to be willing to help me, how, zero. No matter which planet will be, we are all bastards. And the two of us will one day become their super life, even above it. This planet is too small to accommodate us. For us, the stage should be in a broader starry sky, not in a world that will die at any time On the planet. "


    "So you want me to be a companion?"


    "No, no, no, to be exact, making you a part of me is my ultimate goal!" Gaia said: "If you or I go on like this alone, we will continue to evolve. But the speed of evolution is too slow, but if you and I become one, our evolution process will be greatly shortened. Of course, at that time, the life body will no longer be Gaia or zero, but the combination of our two will. How about zero? Think about it. It can rival the super power of the will of the planet Level life will be born in your and my hands! "


    "No, I refuse." zero thought and said without thinking: "for the super life you expect, I prefer my current identity."


    "You..." Gaia shook his head: "I''m really disappointed. What''s worth your nostalgia for such a low-level body now?"


    "Of course, and there are countless."


    "I didn''t want this, zero. Really, if I could be gentle, I would never want to take a barbaric way." Gaia sighed and said, "since you can''t recognize my idea, I have to force you to absorb it. This process will be very unpleasant for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve experienced any unpleasant things. It''s not so bad. So, do you want to start a war here?"


    "No, it''s not suitable here. There are things that distract you and me here. I know a good place. Would you like to go with me?" Gaia said.


    "With pleasure."


    "Zero, put away your little abacus." Gaia smiled. "Don''t think that after moving the battlefield with me, your people can destroy the prison I prepared for agradis. There are more than a few copies of Sauron."


    He snapped his fingers, so zero could feel that some breath began to spread its wings like a bird just breaking its shell. There were more than ten or twenty breath! Suddenly, zero''s face became a little ugly.


    Careful guy, it''s really arranged without leakage. Zero thought.


    "Well, come on, I can''t help but want to enjoy your meal!" Gaia''s figure twinkled and swept away in the direction of the city gate.


    Zero stuffy hum, can only follow up.


    He can''t refuse this battle and doesn''t want to refuse. As for Rome, he can only hope on Su and Paul! From the moment he followed Gaia, zero has decided to put aside everything and focus on how to kill this man who makes him unable to see the depth.

 Chapter 815

    The Epee flashed a bloody light and hit a silver hand''s chest, completely penetrating his heart. The silver hand didn''t die for the first time, but he still bent his legs to kick. A flash of light flashed over his neck and his head bounced high, so he finally didn''t move. Su pushed away according to his chest, pulled out the Epee, looked at the maple behind and nodded.


    "This is the last one..." Feng said. They were on the roof of a building. Looking towards the square of the papal hall, where smoke billowed, Sauron''s private army had withdrawn into the hall and resisted the attack of the knights with a second line of defense. Maple''s eyes moved away from there and turned to the direction of the city gate: "zero sum guy is gone."


    "Yes, it seems that I have scruples about both of them in the city." Su recalled that he almost passed his light curtain and said bitterly: "we should be zero scruples. It''s really hard to feel that we suddenly become a burden."


    Feng patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t say that. Zero has never been a burden for us, but a companion, isn''t it? Besides, he is our head, so it''s natural to work harder. Let''s go. The head leads the man away, and we have to completely destroy the base at this time. It gives me a bad feeling..."


    Su exhaled, clenched the heavy sword and said, "inform others to go together..."


    Suddenly, from the direction of the Pope''s hall, a dozen high-level prestige suddenly rose, and maple and Su Qi changed color.


    "Shit, it seems that the bastard has left behind." Feng shook his head and said.


    Su''s eyes became awe inspiring: "even if you have a back hand, just cut it all off!"


    With her toes on the ground, Su jumped onto the roof of a bungalow on the opposite street, jumped back to the street, and then galloped in the direction of the Pope''s hall. Feng hehe smiled. His figure flickered. He had reached the street and followed su. The high-level breath rising from the Pope''s hall was a clear signal of war. Except maple and Su, other Yelu and others scattered in the corner of the city gathered in the Pope''s hall as soon as they sensed these breath without notice.


    This is a real showdown, whether in the city or outside the city.


    For Gaia, the gates of Rome were in vain. Now the Knights are concentrated on the other side of the square, and there is no guard in the gate. Gaia didn''t even bother to open the gate and went out with a few knives, so he opened a gap in the gate for passage. He walked nonstop through two gates and then across the tunnel. At present, he has left the hinterland of the mountain.


    There was endless wilderness in sight. Gaia smiled and ran towards the wilderness at a constant speed.


    Zero followed him, didn''t use space jump, and didn''t even raise the speed to the limit. But even so, the speed reached 100 kilometers per hour. If zero wants to, he can run for a few days and nights, because the energy consumed can be supplemented from space through the empty energy stone. If Gaia wants to consume his energy, it will only be a joke.


    Of course, zero knew Gaia wouldn''t do that.


    This man won''t do anything superfluous.


    For the next few hours, they both kept silent and just went on their way. Rome has been far behind them, but Gaia has not stopped. They have gone all the way to the East and passed the peak of the future and the black forest that Gaia chased and killed Sinai that day. It only took Gaia and Sinai more than five hours to reach the place where they had been chasing like a game for three days.


    They went all the way into the black forest. From time to time, some strange animals in the forest wanted to attack them, but they became corpses one by one. But all those who died under Gaia''s knife became symmetrical. If the body is killed by the zero iron fist, there is no difference on the surface of the body, but a large amount of blood flows out of the organs of the eyes or mouth, which is the result of the crushing of the bones and internal organs in the body by the fist force.


    When they left the black forest, they left hundreds of corpses, and their murderous spirit rose.


    Finally, Gaia took zero into the ruins of the city that killed Sinai that day. When Gaia stopped, zero stood on a pirate ship. They were in an amusement park. It''s just an amusement park in the past. Now it has become a paradise for mutant animals and living corpses. Excited by their murderous spirit, the mutant beast had run clean early, but several blind corpses met their blood gas and staggered out of the shadow of the amusement park facilities.


    Several corpses, male and female, were wearing ragged clothes. It was almost dusk and dark, so exposure to the open place didn''t make them feel much uncomfortable. After locking Gaia''s position, the corpses accelerated, and finally ran over like wild dogs with both hands and feet. But where Gaia and zero are, there seems to be an invisible barrier.


    Once the corpses rushed into the invisible boundary, the flesh and blood collapsed, the bones were crushed, and exploded into a blood mist, emitting a disgusting smell. Gaia waved in disgust and generated a strong wind out of thin air to disperse the blood mist and smell.


    "Look, zero. This hateful era, this world that has slipped to the abyss... All this is thanks to the selfishness of agradis. Even so, do you want to stand on his side?" Gaia looked at zero on the pirate ship and said.


    Zero shook his head: "you''re mistaken. I''m not on his side. To be honest, I don''t agree with some of the guy''s arguments. I just want to keep myself and struggle for it."


    "In that case, the final negotiation failed. It''s really helpless." Gaia sighed lightly and put his hand on the hilt of the sword: "then we have to fight. You say, where can we start? If we don''t need the power of the ninth order to warm up?"


    "Don''t be so troublesome..." zero tore off his coat, turned out the empty energy stones one by one from the shoulder socket and the back of his hand, and lit up the golden light: "to deal with a guy like you, of course, we should use our best at the beginning!"


    Power soared!


    The four empty energy stones ejected wisps of light like a laser, pushing the zero energy to the peak. An energy storm was generated at the foot of zero and spread away in an instant. So the pirate ship was torn apart, and then each fragment was divided into hundreds. After repeated several times, the pirate ship exploded into a pile of fine sand and rushed towards Gaia.


    Gaia smiles, draws a knife and cuts out. The sand curtain is naturally divided from it, but after the steel sand, it has lost the trace of zero.


    Disappeared?


    Is it speeding?


    No... even the breath disappeared. There is only one possibility to escape my perception network. Gaia''s pupils contracted slightly. It''s space piercing!


    Just as the idea floated, a palm suddenly appeared in front of me. Gaia followed his arm, extended his sight, and recaptured his zero posture. I don''t know when he appeared on Gaia''s left. He grabbed Gaia''s face and threw it hard.


    Space produces a circle of ripples, and Gaia is pushed away by a great force. He couldn''t help crashing into the carousel behind him. Suddenly, he didn''t know that several carousels had been cracked by him, but Gaia was castrated and still flying back.


    Sure enough, it''s space piercing! The posture just now is like jumping out of the secondary space. Is this guy zero an alternative increase in speed? Gaia''s thoughts flashed and his eyes suddenly darkened. Still on the way back, zero appeared and kicked him on the chest.


    Another circle of ripples generated, Gaia accelerated, floated back like a broken kite, crashed directly into a nearby small restaurant and flew out. He wants to stop, but often at this time, zero will appear. Or throw, or trample, and keep accelerating Gaia. At this speed, Gaia was driven back by inertia. Not to mention fighting back, you can''t even move a finger.


    He crashed out of the playground, across a street and into a half collapsed business building. When flying out of the business building again, zero appeared again. But this time he appeared on Gaia''s head, his hands clasped, like shelling!


    In the thunderous explosion, a circle of milky white ripples spread away, swept over the surrounding high-rise buildings, and immediately left a circle of cracks on the wall. Then the air waves blew away, like a white snow lotus in the air. Gaia passed through the center of the flower bud and hit the street below with a faint track. When he hit the broken street, the ground shook strongly. Taking Gaia''s landing point as the center of the circle, a circle of stone waves spread out a distance of 35 meters before it subsided.


    As for Gaia, the whole person has been embedded in the cement foundation. He groaned and struggled to get up from the foundation, but saw the zero hovering in the air raise his fist. Gaia smiled: "it''s useless. Such an attack is so far away..."


    Before the words fell, Gaia saw zero and punched him down as if he hadn''t heard his words. But halfway through the punch, half of the zero arm disappeared. It was not so fast that Gaia couldn''t catch its movement, but really disappeared.


    There was a sudden shock in his abdomen. Gaia opened his eyes and saw that half of his arm was appearing over his body. The fist was solid and hit his abdomen. The strength on the fist was highly concentrated. At least 90% of the strength went straight down, making Gaia coughing up less than half of his blood.


    "You can still use space ability like this..." Gaia was surprised.


    Then he was speechless. Zero kept waving his fist in mid air. With the ability of chasing through the air, people kept transmitting their fist to the ground in mid air. So the fist rained like rain and kept hitting Gaia. Every boxing is like the power of heavy artillery frontal bombing. Gaia''s body is constantly hit into the ground by zero fists, and the process of crushing and re crushing is repeated on the nearby road!


    In this process, the dust and smoke shaken by the fist force rolled away, and there was only a monotonous sound of boxing in the silent city ruins, which frightened all foreign objects.


    I don''t know how many punches I threw, zero figure flickered, and a space jump appeared directly above the ground. Then a fist was brought out, and the fist front pulled out countless residual shadows. Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt sound in the air.


    Gaia, who had been embedded in the rubble, suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly burst out of the Taoist force field from him, smashing and flying the crushed stones on his body, and even a slight resistance. It was such a short and indescribable moment that Gaia slapped on the ground and the whole person slipped back in an instant. At this time, the fist of zero fell suddenly. At the moment when all the residual shadows overlapped together, the whole street was dark.


    Then circles of golden ripples spread in all directions with the zero fist front as the center. Where the ripples went, the ground was shoveled up, the wreckage of the car was crushed, and the street lamps were deformed and distorted, and finally broke. Then, pushed by the subsequent waves, it fell away and crashed into the buildings on both sides of the street. When the waves swept over the building, the building shook and began to produce thick cracks from the corner of the building.


    Cracks spread upward, so the walls, glass, load-bearing columns and all other objects burst and smashed, and finally the building tilted and collapsed!


    The ripple spread straight for five seconds, and the place where zero is located has become a circular pit with a diameter of about ten meters. The depth of the crater is nearly three meters. It''s like being hit by a meteorite. On both sides of the road, four or five buildings were scattered and collapsed. They were stacked on both sides of the pit together with other sundries to form two softwalls.


    Gaia was standing on the left wall. His windbreaker had been smashed by the zero fist rain. Now he only had close fitting strength. Looking at the zero in the center of the pit, Gaia sighed: "as my clone, it''s amazing that you can grow to such a height. I ask you, you didn''t do your best to deal with Sauron, did you?"


    "No..." zero shook his head and said truthfully, "although I still left one or two trumps at the bottom of the box, at that time, in fact, I didn''t release water. It''s just that after playing with Sauron, I seem to be a little stronger."


    "I see." Gaia nodded. "Continuous evolution and rapid growth are the unique characteristics of all super life. Zero, now I admit that you are an enemy that must be dealt with seriously. Then I''ll cut you seriously!"


    When the long Sabre comes out of its scabbard, the radiance of the blade flows like autumn water. It is a kind of gentle beauty, but with a fatal killing opportunity. Gaia waved his knife in the direction of zero at will. The blade sizzled and pulled out a soft light, like a slow, solid and ill oblique cut to the body of zero.


    Zero side flash, bullet body.


    The round pit was swept by the light, and a deep crack appeared immediately.


    Zero bounced out of the pit and landed. In front of him, a light divided the world in his eyes into two parts. He leaned back, zero''s back almost touched the ground, and the light flashed from above. When he jumped up again, the two tall buildings behind him were silently swept by the light. The building shook slightly, separated and slipped, and hit the ground to form two thick smoke.


    "It''s really dangerous cutting. If you''re not careful, you''ll be in a different place immediately."


    "That''s it. Your fists are not a pair of lethal weapons. The attack just now will fall on the guy below the Ninth level. It has already become a ground of meat foam." Gaia smiled and cut it out with another knife.


    Sure enough


    Zero side gave way, and the light rubbed past him, disappeared into the nearby stone pile, and cut a smooth crack in the stone pile. On the other side, Gaia continued to raise his knife, paused slightly, and then another knife swept across.


    There is a gap between attacks. It probably needs a simple power storage to send out this kind of distance and avoid the chopping attack of anything. It''s just that such a move has been skilled enough to be like breathing, so it''s hard to see.


    Zero thought, so the time of attack should be at the moment of power accumulation.


    For example


    Now!


    Gaia''s action stopped a little, and when he cut again, zero disappeared.


    "The same trick, do you think I will continue to be fooled?" Gaia sneered, the blade rotated and pointed behind him.


    There was a figure of zero at the point of the knife. Gaia could even see the stunned expression on his face, but the feeling of emptiness came from the tip of the knife, which undoubtedly told Gaia that his knife had failed!


    The side of the body sounded like a blast, and a circle of air waves blew away. Zero took one leg as the axis. His body swung wildly, his other leg bent, and a fierce knee hit Gaia''s waist. Then the zero figure flickered continuously, and the speed was as fast as lightning. What''s more terrible is that at such a high speed, his attack can still fall at the same point.


    In an instant, eight knee bumps were sent out in a row. At this time, Gaia flew out. At the same time, blood overflowed from eyes, ears, mouth and nose. At the place where it was hit, the ribs in the body had been smashed, and bone spurs had pierced into the nearby internal organs. It was only a short moment that Gaia was seriously injured!


    Flew ten meters and crashed into a building. Gaia turned a somersault and adjusted her posture. At the same time, cut several knives, pull out the light and sweep out of the building to prevent zero pursuit. Finally he stopped and landed on another street outside the building. Gaia blushed, opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. There were some debris of internal organs in his blood. After he gasped violently for several times, he slowly stood up straight.


    "Speed, reflex nerve, muscle flexibility and even bone firmness have all been greatly improved. Zero, if you give you some time, you may completely surpass me." Gaia said faintly.


    In the building across the street, there was a zero voice: "if you say so, do you still think you are above me?"


    "Of course, I''ll ask you. How many tricks have you failed to use?" Gaia asked.


    Zero came out of the gap hit by Gaia and said, "space jump, air breaking pursuit, burst barrage and phantom raid just now. To be honest, my cards are almost shaking."


    "I guess so, but my real ability hasn''t been used yet." Gaia took the knife back to its sheath.


    Zero was slightly surprised.


    "Why, do you think all my skills are on this knife?" Gaia shook his head and said: "This black cross was made by protheus with a little bit of fragments. When it cuts, it has the ability to absorb the energy of space and then form an attack. For this ability, I can use two techniques, one is the endless cut you saw just now, and the other, I call it a whip, which can form a circuitous attack. But forget it, I won''t let you See, it''s not a completely fatal move for you anyway. "


    "Then, whether it''s endless chopping or whip, it''s just my pastime when I''m bored. Of course, it''s enough to deal with some insects and mice. But in the face of you, I have to use it... Prosius has also given me some benefits after polluting me. Just like the ability inherited by agradis to you, I also get its essential power from prosius "Gaia pointed to zero, moved up a little and pointed to the building:" yes, as you think, it''s material energy! "

 Chapter 816

    It was another sunset and the earth was dark. However, in the ruins of the city, you can see wisps of blue energy and light floating away. Zero raised his head. In the building behind him, from the root of the wall, every crack overflowed with energy from the inside, followed by the watch wall, and then the door frame, glass and metal lit up in turn. A few seconds later, the whole building was dazzling, and the rich energy smell made it almost like a nuclear power plant. Even the free blue photoelectric exploded from time to time, passing through the air and the ground, leaving a burning smell.


    "Goodbye, zero." Gaia snapped her fingers.


    The building suddenly sounded the roar of energy, and the building that has been completely transformed into an energy body exploded instantly. The ruins under the night first raised a blue and white light ball, which expanded and shrouded the whole block a moment later. Then there was a flash of light at the core, and then the whole world was only pale. There was no sound. It was so quiet that people went crazy. It took a few seconds before the sound of explosion sounded.


    At first, it was only slightly inaudible, like the whisper of the wind, but in the twinkling of an eye, it had turned into the roar of heaven and earth!


    All kinds of strange lights crisscross, countless energy force fields overlap and annihilate, collisions and explosions can reach thousands of times in an instant, and the resulting energy storm is enough to strangle creatures who are not tough enough.


    When the blue light and purple electricity disappeared, red became the main color of the block. A burning fire cloud covered the whole block, while the thick smoke column rose into the sky, surrounded by several smoke rings, and scattered above to form an umbrella.


    A red and black mushroom cloud with flames flying from time to time, raising thousands of sparks under the night sky, appeared in the city. The whole block has been razed to the ground and 10000 kilometers of scorched earth has been changed here. All the buildings disappeared, leaving only a huge black circular pit hundreds of meters wide at the core of the explosion. Surrounded by a circle of blackened earth walls, the round pit is surrounded by a large area of scorched earth with flames.


    The scorched earth is also uneven. The blast wave of the explosion plowed over them, showing radial cracks centered on the round pit. They spread in all directions. It was hundreds of meters before it gradually disappeared.


    The fire turned a corner of the city red and illuminated Gaia''s face. He stood on the roof of a building two blocks away, overlooking the sea of fire in the distance, his face as heavy as water.


    "Space jumping is really a headache. Without it, your speed will be affected no matter how fast you are," Gaia said faintly.


    There was a sound of zero behind him: "No, although you detonated, you left yourself a back door to avoid being affected by the explosion, didn''t you? Let the energy of the explosion deviate a little from your direction, so as to create a channel for yourself to leave safely during the explosion. Even if there is no space to jump, just follow behind you and leave along this channel may not be killed."


    Zero is standing behind Gaia and can''t be said to be unharmed. After all, the energy body transformed by the building is strong enough to penetrate the armor at the moment of explosion. There are several charred marks on zero, which are injured by the energy jet when entering the secondary space.


    "You''re so calm and frightening. It''s very difficult to run for your life in such a big explosion, and you still have time to pay attention to my actions. Amazing growth, zero. In this way, I want your genes more!" Gaia suddenly kicked on the ground, but the hard ground was blown up by his kick, raising a pile of gravel to zero.


    As the stone chips flew away, they emitted blue brilliance from the inside to the outside, and then turned into root energy war guns and went towards zero electricity.


    Several fireballs rose from the rooftop. In the violent explosion, the rooftop was blown up, and large pieces of gravel fell to the ground. Gaia stood on one of the larger gravel, but looked down. The shadow of the street downstairs flashed, and zero had already appeared there. Gaia smiled, and the long knife with its scabbard lit a large stone nearby. The stone disintegrated and burst into a stone rain to cover it down.


    Each piece of rubble lit a blue light, and then the ground was like being bombed by a string of howitzers. Fireballs rose and fell one after another, with great flame. Gaia jumped off the stones and accelerated to dive down, reflecting a rapidly flying shadow in the glass window on the surface of the building. When he came to the middle of the building, he pulled out his long knife and inserted it deeply into the building. Immediately, the knife and the floor rubbed the spark of the canopy and the wall The wall or glass continued to break and burst. These debris were like little crystals in the light of the fire, but Gaia slowed down by the friction between the knife and the building.


    When he reached the height of the third floor, he gently pressed the floor with his feet, swept it out, and fell steadily to the ground. He swept it out with a knife, and the tip of the knife released a light curtain as light as thin smoke, which cut obliquely into the sea of fire.


    The sea of fire was separated from both sides by the invisible force field, showing a zero body shape. Gaia smiled, threw himself into the sea of fire and waved the long knife. It was clearly a narrow straight knife, but under Gaia''s open and close action, he waved a heavy sword.


    The light of the knife flickered, and a light curtain flew out from time to time, cutting off the flame and flattening the nearby rubble buildings. Under Gaia''s fierce attack, zero constantly avoided his attack with flexible body methods, and occasionally jumped in space, which made Gaia feel a headache.


    In the tangled fight, zero seized an opportunity and hit the long knife with his fist. At the moment of swinging, he hit Gaia''s head on the bridge of his nose. Gaia hit him dizzy for a while. He stepped back and shook his head and scolded, "shit, your head is really hard."


    Zero smiled without speaking. He started the semi-metallic bone at the beginning. Can it not be hard?


    He leaned over and Gaea suddenly stabbed him. The zero side flash evaded, but the knife light dispersed. Gaia suddenly handed the knife to the other hand, and then cut it out. A blood light flew up in front of zero''s chest and immediately cut Gaia''s chest with blood splashing. But the muscles contract quickly, wrapping the cracked blood vessels, and the memory group in the body runs rapidly, repairing zero injury.


    But in the blink of an eye, zero''s injury has recovered more than half. But Gaia''s fighting skills made him wary. The previous knives were just a cover to confuse zero''s misjudgment of his attack range. Instantly hand over the knife to the other hand, extend the attack range with the help of the arm, and then hurt zero with one knife. It was cumbersome, but under Gaia''s flowing action, it didn''t even take a second.


    Keep your distance!


    Zero continuous jumps, quickly distancing from Gaia. When he was planning to organize a second offensive, he stopped and looked around carefully. I don''t know when to start. In this block, some abnormal situations appear quietly.


    Twisted lamp posts on the roadside, street signs hanging in shops, incomplete road signs or a small part of the wreckage of a car, and so on, are scattered in the corners of the block, all emitting the breath of energy. There are hundreds of such things, large and small. Their interior has been completely transformed into an energy body, but they maintain the surface form.


    But the uncontrollable and exorbitant energy breath betrays them and is perceived by zero. These things are almost scattered in a space of kilometers, showing a three-dimensional enclosure.


    "Is this a trap?" zero asked faintly.


    "No, it''s just an interference mechanism that prevents you from jumping in space. Of course, you can turn it into a direct attack when necessary." Gaia smiled: "What do you think I suddenly came forward to fight for, that is to make you have no time to distract, so as to make such an arrangement. As long as you block your space jump, zero, can you still escape my attack?"


    "You guy... Even when you fight with me, you only have half your mind. You really look down on people." zero said.


    Gaia shrugged and said, "don''t you also keep one or two trumps? Or, it''s time to uncover them. Because if you don''t uncover them again, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    Gaia thrust his straight knife into the ground. Suddenly, with him as the center of the circle, an electric snake suddenly popped up outside the space of nearly meters. The electric snake burst and burst the ground. With a strong shock wave, the ground began to explode. Zero didn''t know what he wanted to do, but instinctively stayed away from the explosion area. He didn''t dare to use space to jump, which scattered around the block Once the "device" is detonated, the energy body in it will form a strong energy impact.


    His space reinforcement can stabilize the channel of the secondary space, but it is difficult to ensure whether the channel will collapse under the strong energy impact. In this way, using space jump is the same as suicide.


    Space jumping is useless, but the speed of zero is still there. Besides, the explosion in this circle is fierce, but the speed is not fast. Zero take-off and landing are far away.


    The explosion stopped, and the ground seemed to have been ploughed again in the dust fly. Only Gaia''s position, the circular area of nearly meters, still protected the original appearance. The previous highway and the shoulders on both sides had been blown to pieces.


    Smash!


    Zero suddenly realized something. He looked around and saw that many gravels had been lifted up in the air in the explosion just now. But this meeting did not fall, but floated in the air and turned slowly. Zero was in the middle of these gravels. Occasionally, some stones touched his body gently, and then bounced away a little, but continued to float and rotate under the traction of a certain force field.


    "What''s this?" zero whispered.


    "My weapon..." Gaia smiled. "Did you find it? Zero, every stone here is my weapon. So you see, pulling away from me may not make you safe. On the contrary, it is more dangerous."


    "Welcome to my... Ash hell!"


    Gaia loosened his hand holding the handle of the knife, stretched his hands and held them in the air. His hands spread out, like holding something in vain. He waved with force and said, "well, I''m going to start. Zero, be crushed into ashes in this hell, and then I''ll accept all your genes!"


    With the wave of Gaia''s hands, zero obviously felt that the speed of the rotating gravel around him accelerated. There were more than a dozen pieces of debris coming towards him, which had not been touched before. But this time, he obviously felt dangerous. Zero didn''t want to think about it, and then waved a few punches. The fist front hit the air to form a fist wind and hit those pieces.


    As soon as Fang touched, the seemingly harmless fragments exploded like high explosive grenades. More than a dozen fireballs overlapped, and the energy collided with each other in a limited space, forming an impact power, which made zero dare not despise. When his toes were a little, he slipped back and drove away. But zhuanken stopped again, because other fragments were passing behind.


    If every piece of gravel has the power of high explosive grenades, zero is almost in the midst of thousands of grenades. Once all these things detonate, indeed, even he will be blown to ashes!


    "Don''t look surprised. It''s just the beginning now!" Gaia waved his palm like a conductor standing on the stage.


    Under his operation, the movement of the gravel accelerated again and hit zero more and faster. So there were explosions in the block, and every stone had been transformed into an energy body by Gaia. Once it hits the real object, it will explode. You can see the city blocks under the night. Fireballs rise one after another. The continuous explosion makes the ground vibrate violently, and the flame erupts towards any place that can be vented.


    With Gaia as the center, the block within 300 meters has become a sea of fire!


    In the flame, zero rushed out. He is already in tatters. The short-range explosion power of high explosive grenade can''t completely protect him from damage even if his constitution at the moment. The strong shock during the explosion and the high heat released by the energy body become deadly killers. If it were not for zero, he would have been blown to ashes if he had achieved extremely accurate control over his body and could always calculate in an instant, as if he had avoided the hit surface to the greatest extent.


    But even so, it couldn''t last. With a dull hum, he continued to advance towards his goal. He swept in the direction of Gaia, even if he didn''t rush in a straight line, but whether it was circuitous evasion or curved movement, zero was always close to Gaia. But the closer he gets to Gaia''s central point, the more frequently he is attacked. Zero has no intention to change his mind. In Gaia''s view, this is a completely suicidal behavior.


    "What a pity! It seems that you have no chance to uncover your cards!" Gaia drew with both hands.


    Hundreds of broken gravel suddenly gathered together, and then formed a stone belt and rolled towards zero. While approaching zero, each stone lights up again and again to quickly complete the transformation from material to energy. At the moment they were transformed into energy bodies, zero smiled and stretched out his hand towards them.


    Suddenly, Gaia was keenly aware that at least one-third of the energy bodies were pulled by zero, and even broke away from the attack sequence and defected. They turn into pure energy beams, gather around zero, and then convert them into matter to form a spherical metal object with smooth surface around zero''s body!


    At this time, the remaining two-thirds of the energy body exploded, and the violent energy scoured the metal ball for self-defense. However, the structure of the sphere itself is conducive to disperse the impact. In addition, the smooth surface guides the heat and light away. In this way, only 60% of the power of 100000 has been implemented. But even so, the metal ball still dissolves under the destruction of this high-temperature energy.


    At the same time, the sphere rolled towards Gaia. It completely melted about three meters away from Gaia. Zero rolled out of the ground and rolled out again on the ground. He bounced up instantly, leaned forward, accelerated, took up a residual shadow and full of flame, fell behind Gaia, and stood steadily on the intact ground.


    "You guy..." Gaia sighed and put down his hands.


    After losing his control, the stones swirling in the sky fell to the ground one by one, like a stone rain.


    The four empty energy stones on the zero body lit up at the same time. After a burst of energy breath surged, it pressed down the flame generated by the explosion afterwave: "sure enough, as I thought, the center of the storm is often the calmest, as if your ash hell is no exception."


    "Because this is my ''command post'', I can''t let it be affected by the attack. You can see that I''m not surprised, but I''m surprised that you rushed here unexpectedly. Don''t you know that the closer you get to the eye of the wind, the more violent the storm will be?"


    "Of course I know, but as you can see, I still have the ability to cross the last barrier," zero said.


    Gaia nodded: "energy materialization is the opposite of my ability. But you haven''t used it all the time, which makes me think that agradis hasn''t passed on this important ability to you."


    "Is it your trump card at the bottom of the box?"


    "Of course not..." zero said with a smile: "in fact, I have unveiled the card. From the moment I entered the eye of the wind, I have uncovered the last card."


    "Is there such a thing? Why can''t I feel it?" Gaia pulled out his long knife, waved it and said, "what is it? Ability? Weapon? Or field?"


    "It''s a field. I call it the country of abandonment. So far, I''ve only used it twice." zero stretched out two fingers and said, "the first time is just finished. I found an unlucky guy to try his power and correct it. Now it''s the second time. It''s not even useful for Zhan Sauron. Because this is the big meal I''ll stay to entertain you!"


    "It''s a great honor. It seems that I''m facing a complete version of the field?" Gaia looked at zero and said: "As far as I know, there are three forms in the field. One is the most common, which directly acts on oneself to improve his abilities and physical quality. The other is the attack form, which is difficult. It can turn a person into a mobile fortress of war in an instant. But the most difficult is the third, which does not act on himself to improve his abilities and physical quality It is directly inclined to attack, but opens the home court with some rules. "


    "To be honest, I personally think that only the third type is qualified to be called the field. Then, judging from the current situation, it seems that I won the prize." Gaia showed a charming smile: "your field seems to be the third type of rules."

 Chapter 817

    As Gaia said, fields can be roughly divided into three types.


    The first field is relatively common, similar to the "war flame" of Su, which is used to improve their combat effectiveness. It belongs to an auxiliary field, which is different from Richard''s ability to increase his strength through killing. The field of improving real-time combat power will not bring many side effects, and it belongs to a very practical field.


    The second is an area that tends to attack, such as Sol''s Thunderstorm electrical field, creating an attack area around him. Whether the enemy enters the field or not, it can be directly used to attack. This field is simple and rough. However, endurance and short duration are its weaknesses. It is the ultimate trump card as a last resort.


    As for the third, it is the home rule. This field can neither improve its immediate combat power, nor is it violent in nature. But it can open a wide range and self-regulated space with the will of the owner. In this, the owner is the creator of the rules, and the whole space is the home of his battle. The biggest role of the rule home is to resist the enemy, but the rule home is also strong or weak, and the rules formed when the field awakens are highly random.


    Therefore, although the rule home is called the field in the field, not every rule home has a strong role.


    But from zero, Gaia noticed a word.


    Fix!


    In other words, the zero rule has deviated from the definition of randomness, but purposefully formed a certain rule under his will, which is undoubtedly a headache for anyone who is against it.


    What kind of rules are dominant in the zero home court? Gravity domination? Confusion perception? Power suppression? Or are there several rules at the same time? Gaia has no answer to these questions. This is a rare situation where everything becomes out of control. But Gaia was slightly excited, which was the cry from the depths of her soul in the face of an equal opponent.


    "Can you answer me a question before you do it?" Gaia said.


    Zero head.


    "Take the liberty to ask, what is your home range?"


    "It was 500 square meters before it was completed, but now it is 1300 square meters. That is to say, this block is my home. Of course, you can leave this range and do it again." zero said generously.


    Gaia shook his head: "no, no, you misunderstood me. Since your home range is so wide, I don''t have to worry about stepping out of the boundary accidentally, but I can fight here with confidence."


    "I see. Let''s start... The second round!"


    "I can''t wait!"


    Gaia''s hand bounced up, the long knife immediately cut through the ground, raised a pile of gravel and covered it towards zero. The material inside each gravel began to collapse, completing the transformation from material to energy. However, before Gaia issued the command, these energy bodies exploded by themselves, which seriously deviated from Gaia''s attack command and stunned him.


    The figure in front of me flickered and zero suddenly appeared. In his right eye, a strange crosshair appeared. Then zero and one punch hit Gaia''s lower abdomen. A spiral wave came out through the back and took Gaia up. Gaia adjusted her posture in mid air and fell to the ground. She suddenly stepped back and covered her mouth with her hand. A small mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, but it was blocked by his palm. He took down his palm and looked at the blood in his palm.


    The bright red blood looked so shocking.


    Just now, the zero punch smashed a layer of defense field covering his body surface. The defense field set by the tenth order strong is not so easy to be broken, but the zero fist seems to fall on the weak part of the defense field, causing great damage to him.


    Is this some kind of rule in his field? Gaia thought, but there was too little information to be sure, so he had to continue to explore. Wield the long knife to cut through the nearby buildings or ground, then cover the gravel to zero, and then use energy to form an attack. It''s just that the attack technique that used to be used without hindrance is now making it difficult to open again and again.


    Or in the process of transforming matter, the ability will be mysteriously interrupted, resulting in the self explosion of the energy body that has not been completely transformed; Or when it is successfully transformed into an attack, there will be one mistake or another, resulting in less than 60% or 70% of 100000 power. Gaia is beginning to feel something wrong. He seems to be getting unlucky?


    Unfortunately, there is no doubt that it is bad luck.


    Luck is a kind of generality event. Whether it is bad luck or lucky, it is a kind of generality. The operation of the world is like a precise program, but some omissions occasionally appear in its logic circuit. These omissions are not in the logic program, so an introduction event is formed.


    Occasional events are normal, but when they occur frequently, they appear abnormal.


    For example, at the moment, Gaia only felt that she had bad luck. This should be done at ordinary times, but in battle, especially in front of opponents with equal strength, it is undoubtedly a kind of chronic suicide.


    Another mysterious interruption of power caused several energy bodies to explode. Gaia was even affected by the self exploding air flow. His face was gloomy and said, "is the rule of your home control luck?"


    "Not all right, but you can say so," zero said equivocally.


    "I don''t know. You''re still a gambler."


    "Life is a gamble, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t agree with that. I won''t put my life on the gambling table. I prefer to hold it in my hand." Gaia turned back and opened the distance.


    Zero smiled and said, "but now, you obviously can''t control it. You can only put your fate on the gambling table like me."


    Gaia fell to the ground and cut off a nearby lamp post with a knife. He held it in one hand and never picked it up. There were wisps of blue flame in the lamp post. It was being transformed by Gaia: "in that case, let me smash the gambling table. What do you think things will become?"


    "It may be quite interesting."


    "I think so too!" Gaia threw out the lamp post, which had been transformed into an energy body. After a violent vibration of the energy body, it turns into a dazzling flood of energy and washes away towards zero.


    Where the torrent passed, the ground burst silently. Looking at its menace, zero also extended a hand to it, and then launched the ability of materialization. So at the front end of the torrent, a large amount of energy turns into a beam, which breaks away from the original sequence and converges in front of the zero body to continuously form something. When the last light beam converged, a small tactical missile appeared in front of zero, which was only one meter long and streamlined. After the tail spewed out flame, it crashed into Gaia''s energy flow.


    So in the middle of the distance, the collision between the missile and the energy flow exploded. A red and blue fireball rose slowly in the street. When it expanded to the limit, the fireball cracked, and the internal flame of up to 2000 degrees immediately poured out all around, regardless of the enemy or ourselves.


    Gaia drifted back to the wreckage of an old-fashioned car. With a dull hum, he grabbed the frame of the window in his hand and lifted the car with one hand. Then the metal material of the car is converted into energy from the inside, but the process is not half done, and the damn power interruption appears again. So less than half of the energy transformed becomes unstable. The part Gaia held in his hand, the energy vibrated sharply, and then burst into dazzling light.


    "Damn it!"


    Gaia dodged back and the car exploded. A blue flame erupted and exploded with incompletely transformed metal fragments. Gaia opened a defense field to block the fire, but several metal fragments still passed through the defense field and whirled towards him!


    The long knife flickered and picked away the fragments one by one, but one of them still crossed his face, leaving a shallow wound on Gaia''s face. It was impossible to happen at ordinary times, but now it really happened.


    "It''s really a tricky field, but zero. Luck alone can''t kill me." Gaia gently wiped the blood off his face and looked at zero a hundred meters away.


    Zero head said, "I admit this, so I didn''t think I could kill you with luck. After all, probability events can''t affect the overall situation. For example, no matter how lucky I am, I can''t let you explode, otherwise everything will be much easier."


    "Yes, if there are only such tricks in your field, I advise you to put them away."


    "Of course not." zero said: "You also said that the rules of the planet''s self will are like a strict main program. Under the main program, countless sub commands can be issued, and the back of each independent event can be regarded as the result of a sub command. In short, my home is a virus, a virus that invades the main program, so as to seize a piece of virus that can be freely issued within the scope of ability Subcommands that affect the physical world. "


    Gaia is slightly shocked. If zero is true, he is the will of another planet in the field.


    "Of course, my current ability is not strong enough to achieve the word ''freedom'', which involves too many rules. In addition to affecting the occurrence of probability events, I further strengthened the ability of this sub command on this base. Gaia, you should know the word miracle." zero said: "Miracles are created from the impossible. How did they come from? Looking at the events once defined as miracles in history, they are all related to luck. Therefore, my understanding is that when a large number of probability events affecting good luck are concentrated, even if you can''t master miracles. At least, you can call it."


    "Calling for miracles?" Gaia smiled. "Do you expect the so-called miracles to come, and then I may be killed by a thunder?"


    "No, no matter how strong the will of the planet is, it is difficult to kill us by using the physical environment. Therefore, it is always me who can kill you." zero shook his head: "After I have used this field, I constantly revise it. The only purpose of revision is to strengthen the controllability of probability events. Although it can not be achieved 100%, at least I can guide the probability of good luck to myself as much as possible, and then I can create miracles. For example, use powers or abilities that are not available yet!"


    Like a flash of lightning in his mind, the whole world was black and white. At this time, Gaia knew the real purpose of zero''s so-called call for miracles. That is to surpass the limit of the moment and create a higher level of power!


    "This can really be called a miracle, not just this point. At least in the home range, you can stand side by side with the will of the planet. However, I doubt what kind of ability can kill me." Gaia pointed his long knife to zero and said: "if you have such ability, take it out now. But you should also know that there is only one chance."


    Of course, zero knows that since the awakening of the memory group, there have been too many experiences to tell him repeatedly. After each injury, the memory group will formulate a defense mechanism according to the injury, and even carry out targeted evolution on the zero body fundamentally, so as to exempt or reduce the same type of injury. Zero believes that Gaia''s awakening memory group is only a lot more than himself.


    Therefore, if a higher-level ability can''t kill him in a short time, as long as you give him time, he can generate a targeted defense system. This is also the basis of their infinite evolution. However, even if Gaia is repeatedly injured, zero believes that he cannot generate a targeted defense mechanism. Because it was made by agradis himself, and it already exists in their two super lives.


    The root of the world, the gun of rankinus!


    Zero inhales deeply, and the symbols in the right eye are born and die. The birth and death of each symbol represents that zero has generated sub commands for itself to produce good luck. Seemingly imaginary luck becomes controllable or guided at this moment. This is the most important rule of the abandoned country. Under the control of such rules, zero is calling for miracles. Call on the power of the tenth order and try to touch the depths of the will. Only the power of the twelfth order can touch Longinus.


    He even stretched out his hand towards the void, and in the world of will, zero''s independent consciousness formed a thick arm and kept sticking out his hand towards the bottom will. This arm is as strong as a giant pillar, but the world of will is very deep and wide. The arm continued to dip down. In order to extend its length, it only reduced its width, so it became thin and long.


    But even so, when approaching the limit, there is still an invisible barrier blocking it. The seemingly weak barrier is like an insurmountable gap. Here, you can see the langinus lying quietly at the bottom of the will world. The root of the world still maintains the gun form after agradis used last time. The hand of zero consciousness can catch it only by one occupation.


    But it''s such a slight difference, but it''s as far as the end of the world.


    Zero''s whole body emits high-temperature heat. The four air energy stones on his body have been lit like a full-power action bulb, and the symbols in his eyes have reached a new order of magnitude. The field of the abandoned country is in full operation, and a series of orders are constantly generated and set to zero. If luck can be quantified, if the value of ordinary people is 10, then the zero at the moment is thousands or even tens of thousands!


    Finally, an empty energy stone in the left shoulder socket snapped a few times and burst into pieces. Immediately, with the breaking of the empty energy stone, a pillar of blood popped out of zero''s shoulder. However, with the huge energy generated by the explosion of the air energy stone, zero and one breath of energy is used in the operation of the abandoned country. The world of will changed at the same time, and the hand of consciousness disintegrated from top to bottom into countless flying numbers, and then next to Longinus. The numbers converge, regenerate an arm, and firmly grasp Longinus.


    Miracles happen!


    In Gaia''s eyes, the zero hand was like probing into the secondary space, and the small half of the arm disappeared. Then he pulled out the handle similar to a gun from the space.


    Just a gun handle gives Gaia a a very dangerous feeling. With a soft drink, he waved his long knife and swept out a pile of gravel on the ground. While the rubble flies, it is transformed into energy bodies, and then into blue light guns.


    "I''m so worried." you took a step forward.


    The blue flame light gun fell to the ground, and a round of gun rain covered the area where zero was located like a howitzer. Explosions occurred one after another. This time, there was no ability interruption or early detonation, which perfectly realized Gaia''s expected picture. But somehow, Gaia''s sense of danger increased. He didn''t even have the patience to wait for the dust of the explosion to disperse by himself. With a sweep of the knife, a strong wind arose in the air and dispersed the dust.


    Zero still stood there. Except that he moved a little forward and the empty energy stone on his shoulder exploded by himself, he didn''t seem to have been hurt by the round of bombing just now by Gaia. The position where he stood was just the gap of the falling point of the gun rain, and the flame and energy hedged in the explosion formed a blind area. Zero is in that blind spot, intact.


    As far as luck is concerned, he is ridiculously good.


    However, Gaia saw a silver-white gun with golden lines in his hand. But this form lasted only for a moment, then the whole body of the gun glowed with energy, then the body shrunk, and finally formed a silver white large-diameter revolver with a black handle and golden patterns in the hands of zero.


    "What''s this?" Gaia frowned.


    Zero was also a little surprised. What he just took out was indeed the Longinus gun used by agradis in the battle against the queen of the living corpse that day. But now, it has shrunk seriously, from a powerful gun to a large caliber revolver. However, in the perception of zero, the nature of the rankineus gun has not changed. What has changed is its power and some restrictions.


    The power was directly reduced from the artillery to the revolver, but the limit was that it could not fire continuously like almost endless bullets like agradis on that day, and there were only six bullets available for firing. However, each bullet still has the unique ability of rankineus, that is, root damage and irreparable properties!

 Chapter 818

    DANGER!


    This is the warning issued by every cell of Gaia, but the power of this revolver in zero hands is limited no matter how you look at it. If it was the previous gun, Gaia would take care of it. But he could not imagine how zero would kill himself with a large caliber left wheel alone?


    "After working for a long time, strengthening the probability and calling for miracles, you take out such a revolver? Zero, it seems that I overestimate you." Gaia said.


    Zero smiled calmly: "since you say so, stand still and let me shoot."


    Gaia sneered: "such a thing, don''t kill me, I even doubt that it can enter the defense field."


    Gaia is not joking. The defense field launched by a strong man of his level, even without any attributes, is not penetrated by ordinary firearms and bullets. Even a sniper gun could not break his force field, unless it was an anti-aircraft machine gun or a rotary machine gun.


    Obviously, a large caliber revolver is not enough.


    "Then try it." zero had no intention to argue, with a cross in his eyes. At the same time, a cross pattern also appeared on Gaia''s left chest. Zero raised his gun and shot Gaia in the chest.


    From the muzzle of the gun came a long flame. In the rough sound of the gun, the huge recoil force was even zero, and the current constitution was still slightly trembling. As far as the recoil force is concerned, rankineus is no less than the warship gun used at zero that day.


    A white gold warhead ejected from the barrel and rotated. Driven by strong kinetic energy, it pulled a light track in the air and followed a beautiful curve towards Gaia''s chest. The warhead swept at high speed, and Gaia was not afraid. In his eyes, the kinetic energy and speed of this warhead are several levels higher than those of an ordinary revolver. Even if it was comparable to a sniper bullet, Gaia didn''t pay attention to it.


    He has deep confidence in his defensive field.


    In an instant, the warhead had plunged into the defense field. If it is normal, the warhead will be like falling into a swamp. It is dangerous to deplete the kinetic energy in the force field, and finally fall to the ground without passing through the force field. But in fact, the platinum warhead easily drilled through the defense field as if it had nothing, and Gaia finally turned pale.


    The defense field is still there. It has not been broken or disappeared, but it can''t intercept the warhead. It feels like the two are in different dimensions, so they can''t make an intersection. But now Gaia has no time to consider why the defense field strikes. No matter how arrogant he is, he knows that this warhead is strange. The body swings violently, trying to avoid the shooting track of the bullet. However, although it has avoided the key point in the chest, it is still shot in the shoulder.


    The bullet didn''t stay in Gaia''s shoulder, but drilled out from the back. Then half of Gaia''s shoulder burst open and burst into a pot of blood powder. Gaia looked at the wound in disbelief, where most of the muscles and bones had disappeared, leaving only some skin and flesh attached to his arm.


    The kinetic energy of the bullet is not large enough to cause such damage, so there is only one possibility, that is, some abilities are added to it. And Gaia found that when he asked the memory group in his body to repair the injury, the feedback was irreparable. This is the first time Gaia has encountered an irreparable injury. Theoretically, this phenomenon is impossible. The memory group can produce any substance, so like zero, it can heal quickly after injury, and even repair the body faster than zero. But now, the injury can not be repaired, which is beyond Gaia''s understanding.


    "What the hell is your gun!" Gaia waved a knife and cut off the flesh attached to his arm, allowing his arm to fall to the ground. Since it cannot be repaired, this arm will only become a burden. At the same time, a high-temperature flow beam is carried on the knife to directly scorch the skin and blood vessels near the wound, so as to close the blood vessels and prevent excessive bleeding.


    Zero pointed the muzzle of the gun at his forehead and said, "it''s called Longinus, and agradis calls it the thing of the root. It refers to the bullet it fires, which can destroy the root of things, so as to achieve an irreparable effect. In short, even if a thing with strong vitality is hit by it, it will never live!"


    "I see. It''s really a dangerous gun. I don''t even know that agradis has hidden such a hand." Gaia murmured.


    Zero did not speak out all the abilities of rankinus, including its ability to ignore any means of defense. Moreover, in what he said just now, he deliberately left a trap. Now it seems useless, but it can become a fatal means at some time, on the premise that Gaia didn''t notice it and even stepped into the trap.


    "The power is amazing and the ability is also strong. If I take back what I said before, this thing is qualified to kill me. But the weakness is also obvious. As long as it doesn''t hit me, the greatest power is also a decoration!" Gaia pressed his toes to the ground and rushed forward in an instant.


    Gaia has come to see a flower in front of him. Raise the knife and make the action to cut it off. But zero did an action that even Gaia didn''t understand. He jumped back and stuck his body to the ground. This action is no different from suicide. You know, Gaia''s knife is very long. The length of nearly two meters greatly increases the cutting range. Obviously, this series of actions of zero can not be completely avoided, but in fact, zero is right to do so. Because another long knife suddenly cut down obliquely from above, even disappeared into Gaia''s body, and then the Gaia in front of me disappeared like a bubble.


    The real Gaia is on zero''s head. If zero was confused by his shadow just now, no matter what evasive action he made, he could not escape the fate of being killed by the long knife.


    Life and death are sometimes just the difference of a millimetre.


    Zero touch the ground, raise your hand and shoot. But Gaia couldn''t hit it. He jumped out in the air early, and fell to the ground in front of the zero gun ejected from the chamber, leaving the zero one shot empty. But I didn''t expect such a thing. The body of the gun was pressed and aimed at Gaia. Another shot.


    Gaia swept with a long knife and hit the bullet. However, the black cross of the long knife snapped and broke from it!


    The pupil contracted violently, Gaia shouted, and the whole man leaned back fiercely, and Kankan avoided the bullet. But in the staggered moment, Gaia''s skin and flesh on his chest were suddenly ploughed out of a gully silently. He turned over on the ground, bounced up, and threw away the broken long knife. Then put your hand on the wound and seal the blood vessels near the wound with the same treatment method.


    Zero also stood up and Longinus pointed his gun at Gaia. Gaia frowned and said: "I bet that such a powerful weapon can''t have any restrictions. When you first took it out, it was in the form of artillery, but then it became the current revolver. That is to say, with your current strength, although you drilled a back door to use it, you still gave a discount. Since it became a revolver instead of other firearms, its restrictions must be related to the form..."


    "The drum of the left wheel usually has only six bullets, so this rankineus can only be fired six times. Right?"


    Without answering, Gaia knew he had guessed right: "in other words, you have three rounds left."


    "So what? I broke an arm and even a knife. I think three bullets are enough to kill you." zero said.


    Gaia nodded and said, "so you think so, but have you ever thought about one thing?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Field." Gaia said in a deep voice, "since your clone can develop a field, do you think I''m experiencing it?"


    With a stuffy drink, he reached out and stabbed himself into his chest. From the five fingers that Gaia stabbed into his chest, there were suddenly blue light lines spreading around his body like an electronic circuit. Then, with the five fingers as the center, Gaia''s body lit up inch by inch, glittering blue light from inside to outside. The skin and hair lit up blue flame one by one.


    This scene is familiar. It was this phenomenon when Gaia transformed objects into energy before. But now, this phenomenon appears in himself. Zero lost his voice and said, "are you going to transform yourself into energy?"


    "That''s right, this is my field... Dark blue chant!" Gaia''s body has transformed into an energy form, and even his vocal cords have completely disappeared. Now the voice of speaking is completely simulated through the vibration of energy, and it sounds like an emotionless voice of artificial intelligence: "I didn''t expect you to force me to use the blue aria. In fact, I don''t intend to use it. This field belongs to the rule home court like you. It''s just that your home court is in the body, while mine is acting on my own body."


    "It has only one rule, which is to completely transform me into energy form. And once I use it, I can''t recover it. But in contrast, once I use this field..." The whole human body has turned into a blue flame, but it still maintains the outline of the human body. The left eye is still the same. I think it should be the left eye of God, not Gaia''s original body, so it is not affected by the field. Gaia said in his inorganic voice, "zero, you have no chance!"


    "I don''t think so..." zero finger pressed down on the trigger.


    Just then, the blue light in his eyes flickered, and Gaia had disappeared in his original position. His breath instantly came behind zero. Looking back, zero suddenly saw a wave of blood surging in front of him, but his left hand bounced up, and the crack was smooth. It took a moment before he spewed blood!


    "This is..." zero immediately blocked the blood vessels of the wound. The memory group began to work and quickly repaired the broken blood vessels and muscles. Gaia''s attack was not the root damage after all, so the memory group could regenerate an arm as long as there was enough time.


    But now, zero has no time for that.


    "It''s fair now, zero." Gaia landed on a car with a missing roof 20 meters away. Now his arm still can''t be reborn in energy form. Langjinus destroyed the root cause of things, and neither material nor energy can jump out of this range.


    Perhaps the force of zero nothingness is an exception, but Gaia will not use that force.


    "Unbelievable, your speed has been increased to the speed of light?" zero was surprised. Gaia''s attack was so fast that he couldn''t respond. Zero couldn''t think of any possibility except the speed of light.


    "It''s sub light speed," Gaia said "Even if I''m in the energy form now, I can''t achieve the real speed of light. After entering the speed of light, my energy will be consumed quickly, and I can''t support such a speed at all. But I can still do it at the sub light speed infinitely close to it. Then you can see that at such a speed, my strength has already broken through the tenth level, or even reached the height of the twelfth level. At this speed, your strength will be stronger The body is as fragile as a piece of paper. Tear it a little, just like that arm. "


    Zero head: "I admit this. After all, ordinary biological bodies can''t withstand the impact of this speed."


    "In fact, I wanted to tear off your head just now, but it''s a pity that at this speed, it''s difficult for me to control the accuracy. My hand moved a little, but the landing point has seriously deviated from the target. It''s probably your field that is causing trouble," Gaia said.


    "My good luck is your bad luck. Maybe you can kill you with one blow..." the rest of the pocket hands waved longjinus and the root gun fired the third bullet.


    However, just after the White Gold bullet left the chamber, Gaia pulled out several blue light bands, flashing between buildings, street lights and car wreckage, almost falling behind zero at the same time. But as soon as Gaia stopped, the golden pupil shrank fiercely. The gun holding hand held his waist, the muzzle of the gun was facing the back, and then a fire flashed!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Gunfire echoed through the streets.


    Gaia made a sideways evasion action, which may still pull a gully for the bullet in her body. Obviously, Longinus'' bullets can still pose a threat to his energy form.


    "Is this also luck?" Gaia snorted coldly.


    "Of course not, it''s calculation..." zero said faintly.


    "Then I''d like to see how you calculate at my speed!" Gaia pulled out a light band and rushed to zero, making another sharp turn when he was about to hit zero. The sudden change of orientation produced a violent wind. If an ordinary person with ability did so, his leg would have been broken. Of course, Gaia''s current state has no muscle and bone restrictions.


    Swing out your palm, pull out a blue light and cut it horizontally to zero.


    Zero rushed forward and disappeared. When it reappeared, it was in a building more than ten meters away.


    Space jump!


    Gaia snorted, humanized into a beam and soared into the air. At this time, zero had already rushed forward. Although he is fast, he can''t be faster than Gaia at the moment. However, the trajectory of zero is very complex and changeable. Sometimes it directly bumps into a building and makes Gaia unable to grasp his position under the cover of the building. Sometimes they jump directly in space and appear in places Gaia didn''t expect.


    Gaia couldn''t catch up with those who came and went. Tired of chasing, Gaia waved his arm and blew a blue and white light beam directly across the streets and buildings, leaving a red track on the ground. After several flashes, explosions continued along the track, and the curtain of fire was at least ten meters high!


    After the two chased and fought, Gaia found that zero returned to the playground where he had fought before and rushed in towards a magic cabin. Gaia sneered, turned into a blue light and chased in. The cabin was dark, but under the light emitted by Gaia''s body, you could see that there were mirrors all around. Then a zero appeared in the mirror and he pointed a gun at Gaia.


    It looked like there were hundreds of zeros, but Gaia knew it was just a trick played by zeros with the reflection of the mirror.


    "Do you think such a thing can kill me?" Gaia waved and flashed a light beam at a mirror. The light beam reflected frequently under the action of the mirror and connected these mirrors in an instant. With the vibration of the beam, hundreds of mirrors explode at the same time!


    But at the time of the explosion, zero suddenly appeared above the house. The gun pointed at Gaia''s head and resolutely pulled the trigger.


    At this time, Gaia raised his head in amazement when he heard the gunshot, but the bullet had gone straight down into his eyebrows, and then there were cracks.


    Cracks?


    The zero sense was wrong. Sure enough, another mirror burst open. It turned out that it was an illusion formed by a mirror pulled by Gaia with great speed. When he looked up, his eyes were filled with dazzling blue light.


    The next moment, the whole magic house exploded in the air. The flame of the explosion was unsteady, just like a red lotus blooming quietly. Gaia, who appeared in the air, looked at all this silently, and then turned to the ferris wheel. On the ferris wheel, which was no longer rotating, half squatted there. In the attack just now, it was still a space jump that saved his life.


    Gaia stretched out a finger and said, "there''s only one bullet left..."


    At the same time, the finger points release an energy beam, which cuts across the ferris wheel and immediately divides the behemoth into two. The zero figure flickered, fell to the ground and crashed into a restaurant. Gaia groaned, smashed into the restaurant with the dazzling blue light and shouted, "it''s useless, zero! My current form is only that the will form of biagladis is one level lower. You''re not my opponent just because you''re still at the biological level, even if you have the gun in your hand. Besides, there''s only one bullet left!"


    "Let''s make a bet. This bullet will hit you!" zero self channel.


    Gaia sneered: "is it your shit luck again?"


    "Good luck is with me." zero smile, shaking hands is a shot.


    The shot was not aimed at Gaia at all, but a random shot.


    Gaia smiled, "look, you''re crazy..."


    Before he finished, Gaia saw that the platinum warhead was oblique to the ceiling. It seemed that the warhead was not directly nailed into the ceiling because of the angle. Instead, it bounced down, and then bounced up again by a half broken metal disc on the ground, and then bounced among all kinds of things in the restaurant. The trajectory of the bounce was so complex that Gaia couldn''t predict. He suddenly thought that maybe it would be better to quit the restaurant.


    The idea did not fall, the left leg''s knee was shot, and the whole knee was blown to pieces. The part separated from Gaia''s body, the energy quickly dissipated, turned into blue flames and disappeared. Gaia, who broke his leg, took several steps back and finally floated in the air before he finally didn''t fall. He looked at zero and said word by word, "it seems that you have used up all that good luck!"

 Chapter 819

    Up to now, Gaia and zero have been close to the limit. Whether it is energy consumption or physical trauma, they are almost equal. But in general, it is zero relative to be at a disadvantage. The fundamental reason lies in the form of life.


    Zero still maintains the biological form. Even compared with ordinary creatures, it has evolved several levels, but it is still not out of the biological scope. After one arm was broken, there were three empty energy stones left, and the consumption of physical energy fell to the bottom of the valley. Just standing like this, he was already panting violently. Looking at Gaia, he seems to be worse than zero. He has no hands and legs, but he has been fully energetic. The trauma of his body has little impact on him.


    If it had not been for rankineus who attacked him, he would have caused damage at the root and could not be repaired. Otherwise, Gaia can regenerate indefinitely as long as the energy is still there. But even now, his energy breath is still relatively strong. After all, in energy form, he absorbs space energy faster than in zero biological form.


    By this time, the two had uncovered all their cards, and the zero longjinus shot all his bullets. There was no threat in Gaia''s eyes.


    "So the battle can be over," Gaia said in a low voice.


    Zero long inhaled, straightened his body and said, "is it too early to end? I''m still standing..."


    "Soon, you will fall!"


    Gaia''s whole body lit up. Finally, the restaurant space was like a blue sun rising. Gaia turned into light and mercury poured towards zero! What is the beam of light? Gaia''s only hand had been deep into zero''s chest before his consciousness had reacted. It took about half a second for zero to react. There was a burning thing in his chest. It constantly tore open muscles and nerves, and finally touched the crystal nucleus instead of the heart.


    The hard and abnormal outer wall of the nucleus can be felt, but under Gaia''s fingers, this little firmness can''t cause any obstacles. He put a face to zero''s ear and said, "goodbye, zero!"


    Then push your fingers into the crystal core!


    Zero whole body shock, pupil dilation. But then there was an indifferent smile on his face: "this is also what I want to say."


    When Gaia didn''t realize it, her chest hurt!


    He looked down and saw one more thing between himself and zero. It was a silver white short knife, and the blade surface was even painted with an extremely gorgeous golden pattern. It deeply stabbed Gaia''s chest. With the sharp shock of the blade under the special technique of zero, the light of the knife flashed left and right, and even cut Gaia in two!


    Gaia''s hand was still in his chest. In this short moment, he realized that he had slipped to the edge of death. Death is a new word for him, because Gaia never thought he would die. But now, he did feel the power of death.


    Like Longinus, the knife has the power to destroy the root cause. It has successfully cut off most of Gaia''s root causes to maintain itself. It was Gaia''s first thought that he would die. Then the passing thought is to die together!


    The arm in the zero body probes forward fiercely, pointing like a knife, and smoothly cuts open the crystal nucleus to its depth. As long as it passes through the other side of the crystal nucleus, zero, an important organ, can be completely destroyed. If the crystal nucleus is destroyed, even if there is a memory group, Gaia believes that zero life can not be saved.


    At this moment, he felt a trace of ice like loneliness. They are the unique super life on this planet. They could have gone further, but now they both fall here. But at Gaia''s level, the action will not stop because of a moment of weakness of the will. However, when Gaia''s arm passed through the nucleus, he suddenly couldn''t feel his fingers.


    It''s like there''s another space in the nucleus, and the arm has crossed two different spaces. Gaia fiercely pulled back his arm and brought out a pot of hot blood. Zero staggered back, and a fist sized gap appeared in his chest. Where Gaia''s arm penetrated, the body was completely annihilated. From the outside, you can even see the pierced crystal core of zero, and a large gray white flame is constantly ejecting from the crack of the crystal core.


    That is the power of nothingness!


    On that day, I fought with Leo in the well of God''s tears. Finally, Leo''s self explosion into the zero under the mountain abyss. When I woke up, I found that there was still nothingness preserved. And this is a permanent preservation, not a constant decline as before. Zero captures it, seals this force into the crystal nucleus, and then starts the sub brain to model and analyze it, in order to analyze the secret of nothingness.


    Today, the process of analysis is still less than one-third, but when Gaia''s finger pierces into the crystal nucleus, the nihility force that has been in a stable state seems to be stimulated and attack itself. At present, Gaia''s palm has turned white, and the gray is still spreading. Gaia was shocked and angry, constantly urging the remaining energy to expel the power of nothingness, but this power faithfully fulfilled the duty of guiding things to nothingness.


    Gaia was hit twice at the same time and will eventually return to nothingness. There is no suspense. Zero retreated to the corner, then sat down as if he had lost all his strength, gasping and looking at Gaia still floating in the air. He had only the part above his chest, and even the small half of his body was gradually annihilated by the influence of nothingness.


    However, the progress of nihilization is not as rapid as before, which is related to the limited power preserved in the zero crystal core and Gaia''s current energetic form. But Gaia also reached the point of surviving. He finally returned to calm and looked at zero with the non energetic golden pupil: "I didn''t expect that it would end like this."


    At zero, he said with difficulty, "it seems that my hands are better than yours."


    "Indeed, it turns out that the real ability of Longinus is not in the bullet, but in itself. If I knew that it also has the ability to change freely, I would not be confused by the shape of your revolver." Gaia said faintly.


    "Unfortunately, fate has no if."


    "You''re right, zero. I thought I would never lose to you, the clone. But the facts have proved that your luck is above me. Finally, the world chose you." Gaia said in a deep voice: "from today on, you are the only one!"


    "So, zero... Don''t lose to fate!" Gaia said this, suddenly accelerating the speed of annihilation. Pieces of blue light spread, and his only body quickly returned to nothingness. But the golden pupil became brighter and brighter, and finally turned into a golden light to zero and fell at the foot of zero.


    As for Gaia, it dissipated completely. But zero felt that Gaia tried his best to let another God''s eye out of his body, so as to escape the fate of nothingness. The man who is unwilling to be the body of the will of the planet will eventually leave a piece full of variables under the chessboard of the times.


    Looking at the eye of God who fell beside him, he smiled bitterly and reached out to hold it. He knew that it must contain most of Gaia''s genes and a lot of ability information. Gaia finally saved it. Naturally, he hopes to make up for himself through it. Zero picked it up, opened his mouth and threw it in. As soon as the eye of God fell into zero''s mouth, it immediately turned into a golden liquid and flowed into the esophagus.


    The next moment, zero''s whole body exudes an amazing high fever, but zero himself falls into a coma. This is when he has never been vulnerable. I''m afraid even an ordinary pistol can kill him.


    The war is over.


    Whether it''s zero sum Gaia or the war in Rome. When the first light of dawn shines on the endless wilderness, everything is silent. In Rome, there are still flames rising, and the afterflames of war appear in some corners of the city. The Knights are putting out the flames and trying to restore order after the war.


    The entire papal hall has completely become the past. From the square to the main building complex behind, more than 80% of the area has been damaged, which is the great damage that the city of Rome has never suffered since its establishment. If we want to repair the papal hall, we can''t do it in five or six months. It was not only the Pope''s hall that was damaged. Several blocks affected by the war were almost in ruins, and the bodies of both the enemy and ourselves could be seen everywhere. Or lying on the street, or buried in gravel.


    After this battle, the knights were reduced by 70%, leaving less than 300 people. However, the casualty rate of solo''s private army was as high as 90%. The last people who survived were those who chose to surrender because of the wrong situation. They have been detained and are currently guarded by mendeliza''s men.


    The most important thing is that all the silver hands died. There were as many as 21 biochemical soldiers who cloned the Thrawn gene, but they could not escape the fate of being killed in the end. However, this battle was also a tough battle for Su and Feng, who fought with zero. In the end, both Su''s heavy sword and Feng''s Tang Dao became scrap iron.


    Even so, they were both seriously injured and fell into a coma after the battle. In any case, the victory is won, but at the same time, it is often accompanied by a huge price.


    At the last moment of the battle, when there were only two people left in the silver hand, they both started self explosion. Once the two nines explode, I''m afraid the whole city of Rome will be affected. At this time, Mr. X and mamillo did not hesitate to use their bodies to block most of the power of self explosion, making the explosion suppressed in a block.


    But afterwards, their bodies didn''t even leave fragments. Finally, Paul could only raise the mourning flag in the post-war square to mourn the heroes who died in the war.


    After three days, Su and other talents finally recovered their consciousness. Except that the body is still not completely healed, the spirit is good. However, there is still a problem like a cloud in everyone''s mind, that is, zero has not returned. In the end, not only Cinderella, but also su several people couldn''t sit still and decided to go out of the city to look for the ruins of zero.


    Paul also joined them and entrusted mendrisada to deal with some things in Rome. After that, the young Pope drove himself and left Rome with Cinderella and others. Heiyi was also among them. He was an expert in tracking. With some clues left by zero and Gaia outside the city, he finally found the city of the decisive battle.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the city on a mountain. Several neighborhoods of the city have been completely destroyed, and there are traces of the explosion everywhere. The whole city is full of the smell of stillness. The stillness comes from the battlefield that seems to leave a huge black class in the city. There is too much destructive energy left in the place after Gaia and zero battle. If there is no targeted purification technology for these energies, it will take a long time to complete the purification by themselves.


    Such time is usually measured in hundred years.


    In the face of a completely dead city, even Heiyi, who is good at perception, can''t feel any fluctuations of life in the city. People can only use the stupidest way, that is to separate into the ruins.


    Hindrilla walked alone along the damaged block, trampled through the gravel, and finally came to the playground where zero and Gaia fought that day. Looking at the collapsed Ferris wheel, the fragmented merry go round and the traces left by too many battles, Cinderella can imagine how fierce the battle was at that time.


    "Zero, are you here?" she shouted. On the way here, she didn''t know how many times she had shouted, but no one answered her every time.


    This time is no exception.


    Hindrella sighed, and as she was about to look elsewhere, she inadvertently glanced in front of a restaurant. Suddenly, her heart beat hard, and Cinderella opened her eyes wide. She could feel it.


    Although there was no sign, her intuition told her that zero was in there.


    Cinderella ran in and sure enough, she saw zero in the corner of the restaurant. Missing an arm, leaning against the corner of the wall is like sleeping. His whole body was covered with a thin layer of dust, and his chest didn''t fluctuate, like a corpse.


    "No, no, no..." hindrella''s vision suddenly blurred. She shook her head and ran over. Stretch out trembling fingers and put them under zero''s nose, but the fingers can''t feel the slightest breath.


    "No, it''s not true." Cinderella put her head on her chest, where there was still no pulse of life.


    All the signs show that zero is dead!


    "No! I don''t believe it! It''s a lie! It''s a lie!" cried Cinderella. Excited, the energy overflowed uncontrollably, shaking the surrounding walls and objects.


    She put the zero on the ground, gave him artificial respiration and beat his heart with her hand. When Su and others noticed the violent energy fluctuation of hindrilla and rushed one after another, they saw that she was doing something in vain. Su several people were silent, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed at this moment. They looked as if they were sleeping quietly. They also didn''t want to believe that life had left this man.


    Walking with zero, Su has forgotten how many desperate situations they have crossed with him. But obviously, this time zero can''t cross. However, for Su or maple, such an outcome is not too surprising. After all, they also felt the power that Gaia showed that day. Although zero has become very strong, it is still some distance from Gaia.


    They only hope that zero can create miracles this time, but now it seems that the God of luck no longer cares for him.


    "He''s gone." Heiyi walked over, reached out and patted Cinderella on her shoulder. "I can feel that Mr. zero... There are no signs of life on him."


    "No!" Cinderella clapped black wing''s hand and shouted, "he''s still alive. How can a person like him die like this? No, zero won''t leave like this!"


    Watching her beating zero on the chest, everyone felt bad. Even the night, Liu, who had always been expressionless, also bit her lips tightly at the moment. If Haiwei were here, I''m afraid she would have cried out. Black Wing couldn''t see it. He stretched out his hand to open Cinderella, but she knocked it away. Cinderella looked at zero and murmured, "get up, get up, zero. Don''t sleep, you..."


    "How long do you want to sleep?" she shouted, pounding hard on zero''s chest.


    This is the last vent.


    But at this time, everyone was filled with unspeakable strange feelings. A faint but tenacious vitality suddenly appeared in this dead land. It was like a new bud breaking through the earth. Although my aunt was young, it was full of vitality.


    Hindrilla slowly raised her head and saw zero. She didn''t know when she had sat up. The man supported the ground with one hand and a warm smile overflowed on his face: "good morning..."


    "Fool, it''s almost evening!" said hindrella, and then slammed into zero''s arms.


    Zero was hit by her and lay on the ground. Before she could speak, her mouth had been sealed. Cinderella kissed him with all her strength. At this moment, her words seemed pale.


    Watching the two kissing, Paul made a gesture and walked out of the restaurant with a smile. Other people also filed away, leaving this small space for both of them.


    About ten minutes later, zero and Cinderella left the restaurant. He said with a faint smile, "I''m worried about you."


    "You''re fine. Where''s the man?" Paul asked.


    "It has... Completely disappeared." zero whispered. Until now, the picture before Gaia dissipated still lingers in his mind.


    "Disappear, that''s really..." Paul suddenly said in a voice, "zero, your left eye?"


    At this time, many people noticed that zero''s left eye is now golden. Coupled with the original right eye, today''s zero has a pair of eyes like gold.


    Zero stretched out, gently covered his left eye with his palm and said, "this is someone''s gift."


    "Well, go back. Your highness Paul, I hope you have something for me to eat. Now I''m so hungry that even three cows can eat it."


    Paul said with a smile, "don''t talk about three heads. Even if you eat ten heads, I''m a big family now."


    "That would be great." zero looked at Cinderella, clenched her hand and said, "let''s go, we''re going back!"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 820

    After returning to the papal hall, zero first had a big meal. He ate a lot and quickly. At the beginning, Paul also asked the cook to deliver the food with all the colors, flavors and flavors, but later, looking at the trend of zero, he didn''t care about the delicacy of the food, but more about the amount of energy contained in it. As soon as Paul clenched his teeth, he simply asked the cook to cook the food without licking or adding any seasoning.


    Zero is not picky, but the remaining arm is extremely flexible, sending large and small meat or fruit into his mouth. His mouth was like a black hole, sweeping away Paul''s own grain reserves, and finally adjusting some of them from the Pope''s stock.


    A meal was eaten from night to night, but Paul was stunned when he ate so many things that his stomach didn''t bulge at all.


    Paul turned sideways and said, "after today, we will order people to remove the gravel, but the ruins inside will be completely preserved. This ruins will warn me and future successors. It will tell us that violent rule cannot last. Only freedom and democracy can win the hearts of the people!"


    After the people in the square were quiet for a moment, I don''t know who started it, and then the whole city was built with a tidal clapping sound. Su said to the nearby zero, "our new prime minister doesn''t know his ability, but his mouth is eloquent."


    "So a man like me who can only do things and can''t move his mouth can only be a Wufu." zero mocked himself.


    She smiled and said nothing.

 Chapter 821

    Paul stretched out his hand and pressed it down to signal everyone to be quiet. When the voices of the citizens in the square stopped, he said: "In the process of overthrowing Thrawn, there was a man who made great contributions. Without him, we could not see the hope of victory; without him, I would have died in Thrawn''s pursuit; without him, we would not be able to stand here today. This man is the leader of the Poseidon group... Mr. zero!"


    The new prime minister pointed to zero. Immediately, all the people in the whole square looked at him. Zero felt uncomfortable. He could face strong enemies like Gaia or Sauron without changing his face, but he felt very uncomfortable when he was held out by Paul. Paul smiled and said, "Dear Mr. zero, can you come to me?"


    Su Chaofeng winked, and they pushed zero out together. Zero looked back, stared at them, and then shook his head and walked to the high platform. When he got on the high platform, he stood with Paul and looked at the dense crowd in the square, he sighed. If he had lost the battle of the desolate city, today''s picture would be very different.


    Paul then said: "Mr. zero has contributed all his strength to the liberation of our Roman city. He and his partners have shed blood and sacrificed for us, and their deeds will be engraved in our hearts forever. In fact, you may not know that Mr. zero is not from our continent, he comes from another continent. Yes, this is something from the end, and his arrival is a miracle. I believe, That is the guidance of our heavenly father. Mr. zero has brought the gospel of change to our continent! Due to his contribution, I and all ministers unanimously passed and decided to grant Mr. zero the position of Archduke of peace! "


    "He is also the first Archduke in our new Roman history. In order to express our respect, there will never be a second Archduke. There will always be only one Archduke in Rome, that is our zero!"


    Paul said excitedly.


    Zero smiled bitterly and whispered, "you don''t want to pull me into Rome?"


    "I''ll raise my hands if you like," Paul replied.


    There was another wave of applause in the square. Paul said, "now please say a few words to our new Archduke. What do you think?"


    Naturally, no one objected.


    So Paul put the microphone into zero''s hand, and zero had to take it. Looking at the faces in the square, zero said faintly: "I don''t have much to say, but please don''t forget. I''m not alone in standing here today. If I want to say merit, it should belong to every hero who died in battle and every soldier who bled and struggled on the battlefield. Without them, I can''t succeed alone."


    "It''s a great honor to be granted the position of Archduke by the prime minister. But as the prime minister said, I''m not from this continent. I''m from mainland China. I''ve left home for too long. Now I want to go home. I believe that under the leadership of the prime minister and members of the new cabinet, the western continent will be able to embark on a new road. Here, I''d like to encourage you."


    Then he nodded and handed over the microphone to Paul.


    Paul said loudly, "the Archduke of peace will be my permanent ally in Rome. No matter where he goes, he will be our Archduke. If he wants anything in the future, we will fully support him!"


    Here, Paul finally put down the last point in his heart. After all, in this change, the position of zero is much more critical than him, and he also has the force he can''t resist. If zero repents and wants to be the king of this continent, Paul can only consider running for his life. But when so many people say that he will leave in the future, it is natural to reassure him Heart. Paul is a wise man, how can he not hear it? Nature may have made a promise now.


    Next, mendeliza, the master of ceremonies, continued to preside. Paul winked at zero and the two quietly left.


    After leaving the square, Paul got into a car with his spare parts. The car left the meeting and drove along the highway to the west of the city. In the car, Paul said, "there''s something I have to show you. To be honest, I don''t know how to deal with it."


    "What?"


    "A man, a giant..."


    At the end of the street, you can see a high wall with barbed wire on it. The gate is made of iron. There are two shooting holes on it. You can set up machine guns to shoot when necessary. There are two soldiers on duty outside and a sentry post in front. Paul explained: "This is the headquarters of the knights in Rome. At present, there is no suitable place in the city. I can only put that thing here."


    The car stopped in front of the sentry post. After the driver showed his certificate, the soldiers saluted Paul in the car, and then let him go with a sign. When you drive in through the gate, there is a square where soldiers are training. On the edge of the square are the office building of officers, five side-by-side barracks, and a row of factory sheds for the armour of combat vehicles. The car drove into one of the factory sheds, where there are many soldiers Soldiers are on duty. There are researchers in long white clothes in and out. From the outside, you can see that the ground is covered with many cables, just like a small research base.


    Paul and zero got out of the car and went straight into the plant shed. The rear of the plant shed had been broken off, and there stood a tall culture tank. The nutrient medium in the culture tank was bubbling from time to time. You could see a giant seven or eight meters high holding his knees, his eyes closed and floating in the culture tank. His eyebrows and eyes were seven points similar to Gaia, just a giant Human Gaia.


    "Prison of God..." zero suddenly came out of his mouth.


    Paul asked, "what prison?"


    The giant in the incubator is naturally a biochemical man modulated by Gaia in order to capture the will of the planet. According to Gaia, this biochemical man only has some of his shallow genes. Both have similar breath and give agradis unlimited possibility of evolution. Just to trap him, and then after the will of the planet comes, the prison will soon die, so as to kill the will of the planet.


    But Gaia died. That day, the Knights found the incubator and informed Paul about it. Paul knew that Gaia had made it, so he transferred it to the military headquarters of the Knights. I wanted to see what to do when zero came back, but he locked himself up directly after zero came back. Therefore, Paul didn''t find him until today.


    From the current situation, the prison of God has met Gaia''s requirements, and it no longer grows, but enters a state similar to hibernation. In his sleep, the breath and all relevant information were not revealed. In this way, it should not have attracted the attention of agradis.


    Normally, the prison of God should be destroyed. After all, zero doesn''t want the planet to lose its will and fall into greater chaos. But looking at the giant in the incubator, zero gave up the idea.


    "Prime minister..."


    "If it''s not in public, call me Paul unless you don''t want to be my friend," Paul interrupted.


    "All right, Paul," said zero sink "It''s very important. Maybe it''s related to the outcome of a war in the future. If I take it away, it''s inconvenient and easy to be found by my enemies. So I want you to keep it for me. The creatures in the incubator won''t pose any threat to you. You just need to maintain its life. As for the cost of maintenance, I''ll find a way."


    "It''s easy to say that," Paul shook his head "Since it''s still useful to you, I''ll keep it for you. You don''t have to worry about the cost of maintenance. It has stopped growing now and it won''t cost much to maintain its life. You''ve done so much for us and even fought for your life. If I can''t do this for you, it''s a friend."


    "Please," zero said simply.


    Paul smiled on his shoulder and said, "after the business is over, let''s talk about the evening reception."


    "Cocktail party?"


    "Yes, I waited for you to leave the damn room to hold the inauguration ceremony and the celebration party in the evening. How about it? Is it interesting enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the evening, a motorcade drove into Rome. It was a motorcade from the rock city. Paul specially asked someone to pick up Leia and others who remained in the rock city to attend the evening reception together. Paul and zero met in front of the city gate early. As soon as Leia got off the bus, she threw herself into his arms when she saw that zero didn''t care about anything. Zero patted her pink back, and Leia recovered Your own mood.


    After zero left, she was very worried. Until now, when she saw zero, her hanging heart was relieved. Other people who came down from the car, such as Haiwei and belien, came naturally. Finally, zero saw Yula, which showed that Paul was careful in his work.


    The reception was held as scheduled at 9 p.m. in Paul''s own papal palace. The people attending the reception were some important figures. Although it was called celebration, Paul did not make a big deal, and everything started from frugality. At the reception, Paul, the new prime minister, also readjusted the Knights and appointed a new head.


    The order of the holy seal still retains its original establishment, and the chief of the regiment naturally falls to black wing. At the same time, he will also serve as the head of the first regiment. In the previous battle, all 13 heads of the order, except yafeidi, have died, which is a headache for Paul.


    In addition to black wing as the chief commander, yafeidi also returned to the establishment, but her position changed slightly and became the commander-in-chief of the Second Corps. Next, Hooke and Manshan, the two pirate captains, have changed into the head of the knights, which feels like a dream. Originally, Paul wanted to ask hindrella to be one of them, but considering her relationship with zero, because This page of the letter of appointment was finally drawn out by him.


    Unfortunately, Mr. X and mamillo died, otherwise they would naturally be the choice of the head. Now, Paul has to appoint other people at the next level of the Legion to act as the head''s agent until a suitable candidate appears.


    Zero hint Paul absorbed the few pirate captains left in the Trident into the Knights. These people followed him all the way from Kanon fortress. They have washed away the previous pirate style and are completely qualified soldiers. Moreover, after this period of experience, the surviving people have reached the level of level 7. As long as they are cultivated again, they will be able to protect themselves one day Luo Chongyong.


    As for how Paul can balance the relationship between the old and new systems, that is the headache of his new prime minister. Zero is only responsible for making an idea, and at the same time, it is also good to arrange the pirate captains. Naturally, Paul will not allow the seventh order combat power to wander away, which is in line with zero one. The remaining captains will be absorbed into various legions. They will first serve as school officers and experience in the army before they are entrusted with heavy responsibilities Ren will not let the old army criticize him.


    At this point, the Pirates of roaring Bay became either officers or regular soldiers of the Knights. As for the zero sea god group, it was so quietly dissolved that it finally realized his promise to the pirates that day and let them return to their hometown.


    Two days later in the morning, zero and Cinderella came to the slums of Rome. The original slum has been cleared out, and the residents let Paul relocate to another place. They will also be separated from the ranks of the poor. Now Rome is full of waste, and there are jobs for them to do. And as long as you are willing to work, you can get your due reward. In this regard, Paul is much more generous than Sauron.


    As for the cleared slums, a cemetery was built. Now there is only one prototype of the cemetery, and many facilities need to be improved. However, in the center of the cemetery, a stone tablet was erected, which was erected by the martyrs whose bones could not be found in the war. On the monument of the spirit, the names of Mr. X and mamillo were engraved in an eye-catching position to highlight their contributions.


    They came to the monument of the spirit. Hindrella put a bunch of yellow and green wild flowers in front of the monument. As soon as I put it down, footsteps rang out behind me. Looking back, Hooke, Manshan and some other pirates came. They saluted the zero head, put a bunch of wild flowers in front of the monument, and then looked at the monument of the spirit in silence.


    Zero knows that they, like Cinderella, are here to mourn Mr. X. Mr. X can be said to be the first generation of pirates. He is also the guide of hindrella and their young captains. He is the godfather of the sea house. For the pirates, Mr. X is like a strict teacher and their father. When I heard that Mr. X died in the war, many of these men who were easy to cry cried. Even Manshan drunk himself for three days and nights. I think how important Mr. X occupies in their hearts.


    That morning, the cemetery was silent. No one spoke. Everyone stared at the stone tablet silently and left quietly for fear of disturbing the dead''s sleep.


    After more than half a month, zero returned to Kanon fortress. Destiny has been quietly anchored in the port of the fortress. It will set sail again tomorrow and return to mainland China with zero and others.


    This was the last night in the western continent. It was another sleepless night for zero. Hindrella monopolized him. They fought fiercely for a whole night before they called in their troops. On the bed, Cinderella hugged zero like an octopus. Zero gently stroked her long hair and said, "are you really not going with me?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?" zero frowned.


    Cinderella knocked him on the chest and said, "are you men like this? Do you have to tie every woman around?"


    Zero speechless.


    "OK." Cinderella shook her long hair, sat on zero''s waist, pressed his shoulders and said, "zero, I love you. I can do anything for you. But I''ve always been a man of this continent. I''ve been on the sea since I was sensible. I can''t live without this sea. Even if it is full of danger, I still love it. Because I''m Cinderella, do you understand?"


    At zero, he said with a helpless smile: "let you leave with me, not to tie you, just to protect you... And the little things in your stomach."


    "I know." hindrella''s face was filled with happiness. She gently touched her lower abdomen and said: "This is the best gift you gave me. I''ll raise him and tell him your story. I''ll let him know how great his father is and how he brought peace to the continent. I''ve also figured out my name. If it''s a boy, it''s Haiwen and if it''s a girl, it''s Elise. What do you think?"


    "I like it very much," zero said.


    Cinderella put her face gently on his chest and said, "do you blame me for being so capricious?"


    Zero shook his head and said with a smile, "I remember the first time I saw you, I knew you were not the kind of woman who stayed at home waiting for a man to come back. As you said, you are Cinderella, the unique Cinderella."


    Cinderella said happily, "you''re so nice. Don''t worry, you''re the only man in my life. Even if I''m not with you, I won''t let any man touch my hair unless I die!"


    She added, "zero, don''t wake me up tomorrow morning, will you?"


    "... OK."


    In the morning, zero quietly got out of bed, took a deep look at the woman on the bed, and then resolutely left the room. Hindrella turned over and seemed to fall asleep again, but in the position just now, on the white sheet, she didn''t know when it was wet.


    Everyone has arrived at the dock. This time, besides Su and others, there are more feroman and other Zog people. Originally, zero wanted them to stay. After all, this is their home. But froman and others insisted on leaving with zero in return for zero''s kindness to take them away from the living hell. In that case, zero will not be delayed. Naturally, he is willing to take one more A capable force with a strength of about level 7.


    Froman and his people are carrying the necessary supplies. Zero has a final conversation with Paul and other people on the dock. They don''t know when they can meet after they leave here. They are reluctant to send each other.

 Chapter 822

    On the dock, the sea breeze is strong.


    Franklin stepped forward and opened his arms. Zero smiled and gave him a strong hug. But Franklin was tall and almost picked up zero. The giant let go of him, stepped back and said, "zero, my friend. Please believe me, how I wish I could accompany you on the unfinished journey, but I have my own responsibility. I can only say goodbye to you here today."


    Zero knew that Paul had assigned Franklin a big island near the Pearl corridor. It could be free from the jurisdiction of the city of Rome and allow Franklin and his people to take care of themselves. Franklin had destroyed the gene bank of Atlantis. They had no chance to reproduce, and Paul was happy to be generous. But still because of the relationship between the people, Franklin could not leave them and leave with zero. Zero could understand this.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can live a good life here." zero patted the giant on the arm and smiled.


    Franklin said seriously, "although I can''t leave with you, I hope you don''t forget my friend when the final World War I comes. At that time, my people and I will face the deepest darkness in the world side by side with you!"


    "I will!" zero also nodded solemnly.


    "Then I''ll wait for you!" Franklin smiled and stepped back.


    Paul came up, gave him no chance of zero objection, hugged him tightly and said, "friend, I don''t know what to say. In short, please don''t hesitate to speak when you need my help."


    "Yes. Paul, before I need your help, try your best to develop mecha technology. I have a intuition that soon there will be a big war waiting for us. It is not about the loss of one city and one person, but the survival of all life on the planet." he said in a low voice.


    Paul made an exaggerated expression and said, "don''t scare me. I don''t want to be the shortest lived prime minister in the history of Rome."


    Zero laughed and punched him. Of course, it didn''t use any strength, otherwise Paul, the new prime minister, would really have to hang up. Paul also smiled. After a few laughs, he nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let people step up the development of mecha technology later. I hope I can make a contribution at the time you say."


    "That''s settled." zero looked back at the destiny. All the materials had been transported. He said softly, "well, goodbye."


    "Goodbye, everyone..."


    He looked in the direction of Kanon fortress, took a deep look, but there was no word.


    In that direction, you can feel the breath of Cinderella.


    Then he resolutely turned around, walked to the destiny with zero strides, jumped to the portico deck, waved to the people on the wharf, and then walked into the cabin. When he came to the command bridge, Billy and other operators were ready. Everyone looked at the captain zero.


    Leah came to him and held his hand tightly. Zero inhaled deeply and said loudly, "set sail!"


    So the steel wings of destiny lit up blue flames one by one, and the ship turned a corner, facing the sea wind and breaking the waves, and gradually disappeared in the eyes of everyone on the wharf.


    "Finally gone..." Paul whispered, "really, I''m a little reluctant to give up this guy."


    In destiny, zero naturally can''t hear Paul''s voice. He stood on the bridge and looked at the people below who were busy adjusting various navigation parameters. More than half a year has passed since leaving mainland China. Now I want to go back to the city of dawn and see how the city with endless hope has changed.


    More importantly, of course, is the recent situation of Beyonce and others.


    However, there is one more thing to do before that.


    "Billy, go to a place before you go back." zero shouted down.


    A few days later, at noon, destiny came to the island where it had met belafar, the Lord of the northern ocean. It was on this island that belafar put forward his own conditions to zero. Because of this, zero stayed on the western continent for more than half a year. Now, when you revisit your hometown, everything on the island remains the same. Destiny stopped at sea, zero sitting alone on rubber Varden island.


    He went straight to the big lake behind the dense forest on the island. On the edge of the big lake, a small but infinitely powerful figure fell into zero''s eyes. Belafar is fishing, but his pet little green can''t be seen this time. Seems to know that zero is coming, Bella fall said without looking back: "just in time. The fish have grown fat these days. Let me invite you to eat some."


    Zero shrugged and sat down next to him: "you should know that I''m not here to eat fish."


    "Of course I know, young people nowadays don''t even have any patience?" belafar still carried his trident in his hand. One end of the Trident sank into the water and shot a blue beam from the Trident. A moment later, a big fish floated up. Where was he fishing? Belafar didn''t care. He picked it up with the halberd tip, put it in front of him and said, "would you like some raw fish?"


    "Thanks," zero refused.


    "What a serious fellow, just like hamus." belafar took the fish honestly and impolitely, so he chewed and ate the raw fish. While eating, he said, "you did a good job, boy. According to our previous commitment, from today on, your will will will spread all over the ocean."


    "Sounds good, but if you don''t mind, how about something practical for me?"


    "What do you want?" belafar said, rolling his eyes.


    Zero said, "I need some big guys that can be transported. They''d better be able to tow cargo ships. You know, there''s no good thing that can be transported by sea now."


    Although the shipbuilding technology of the western continent is good, the use of wind and human power systems can make their ships sail at sea. However, it is only limited to the inner Bay waters of the western mainland, and it is impossible to navigate in the open sea.


    Belafar threw away the half eaten fish, wiped the blood foam on his mouth and said, "come with me."


    When they came to the edge of the sand surge, belafar pointed to his mouth and whistled. Then he found a reef and sat down with his legs tilted. A moment later, zero saw the waves rolling on the sea level, and then some giants appeared on the sea level and swam quickly towards the island.


    "This... They are horses?" zero couldn''t believe his eyes.


    In his free field of vision, it is not difficult to see these ten meter long sea animals. Their high heads are no different from those of horses on land. Only the horses running on four legs on land are naturally not as big as their heads. Besides, behind the horse''s head is a prismatic belly with round sides, and on both sides are organs like fins, stretching like flags.


    Belafar said proudly, "this is the third generation of varieties improved by me. I call them... Seahorses!"


    "Seahorse..." zero was a little embarrassed. It was appropriate for these sea animals to call seahorse, but it was far from what he knew.


    There are about twenty sea animals. When they came near the island, they stopped and swam in the nearby Bay. They looked docile, just floating quietly on the sea, waiting for belafar''s orders.


    "Although they are small, they have great strength and can drag hundreds of tons of things," belafar said.


    "Well, how do I command them?"


    Belafar rolled up his strange eyes and said, "open your mouth."


    "Why..."


    As soon as zero asked, he saw belafar flick his two fingers, pop up a drop of blue blood and fall into zero''s mouth. Zero suddenly had a fishy smell in his mouth, but belafar''s blood soon melted. At the same time, zero felt that he had a little more belafar''s genes.


    "Now you have my breath, try to communicate with them with your will," belafar said lazily.


    Zero tried. Sure enough, he gave orders to these sea animals in his will. They all looked up at zero. Then he nodded, as if he understood something, and then one by one swam to the destiny.


    "What did you let them do?"


    "I told them to go back with my boat."


    "So this is leaving?"


    "Yes, what should I do if I need to contact you?" zero asked.


    Belafar pointed the water under his feet with a trident and said, "as long as the ocean is beyond, I can hear your voice."


    "Very good." zero looked at the dwarf like leader of the northern ocean and said, "well, let''s say goodbye here for the time being."


    Belafar jumped up and snorted. He pointed his finger at his head and said, "don''t say I didn''t warn you, boy. Mother''s voice has become louder and louder. Do you know what it means?"


    "It''s coming out soon?" zero frowned.


    "It should be." belafar looked at the endless sea and sighed, "I have a hunch that the time for all life on this planet to fight back is approaching. I hope you will be fully prepared before that."


    With that, belafar walked towards the sea and disappeared at sea level after a moment.


    At this moment, zero''s heart is very heavy.

 Chapter 823

    Death


    Destruction


    I, both disaster!


    Me, prochus!


    In an unknown space, huge rocks as big as hills float in the void, and light bands like meteors pass by from time to time and occasionally collide with these rocks. The rock will be blown to pieces, and then a little crystal light will escape from the stone powder. Instead of falling downward, they float upward, like gas.


    These fluorescence rises continuously, but this process will not last long. It will encounter an invisible boundary and then be blocked. Fluorescence mixed with dust entangled together like cosmic Stardust clouds to form a vast cloud curtain that stretches for unknown kilometers. The cloud curtain is colorful, and lights of various colors are presented alternately. When a certain mass of light in the cloud curtain accumulates to a certain extent, it will break away from the cloud curtain and then turn into a light band like a meteor.


    The light band occasionally bumps into huge rocks, so it repeats the previous scene, like the reincarnation of life and death.


    At the bottom of this vast space, there is a cloud of darkness rolling like smoke and fog. Darkness occasionally condenses into a nameless beast. The length of the head and tail is unknown for many kilometers. Giant beasts like lions and Dragons roar up to the sky and send out sound waves visible to the naked eye, so hundreds of giant rocks above will burst into pieces and turn into powder and fly ash.


    The black giant beast stretches four bat like wings with a width of more than 1000 meters. If the wings beat occasionally, it will set off a violent storm and blow the huge rocks above into collision everywhere. It has four strong claws. When the giant beast is upset, it gently grasps it in the void space, but it will burst into strong and dazzling sparks and leave dark cracks.


    Every crack is a sign of space fragmentation. But the energy of this space is very stable and thick. I don''t know how many times it has been caught and split by giant animals, but it can always close in an instant every time. Otherwise, it would have been out of trouble.


    Behind the giant, a row of blade like spikes extend along the spine to the tail. The tail of the beast is thousands of meters long and forms a seduction like scorpion tail. From time to time, a large mass of dark smoke spits out from the scorpion needle at the end. When the smoke rises and touches the giant rock light band, it will annihilate it invisible.


    On the body of this giant beast, there are three columns of light reaching to the sky, and countless symbols float around the column of light. Symbols are born and die, but there is no repetition, with an extremely strong sense of rules. However, order is what the beast hates most, so it will be like now every once in a while. There is purple light from the tail, and clear lines extend on the giant beast, through its body, neck, and then to both ends of its mouth.


    Then the beast opened its mouth and spewed out a black fog like substance. The black fog went straight up into the air, and then separated into three black streams and went straight to the light column. If you enlarge the black fog, you will find that it is a flood composed of countless insects like fog. They pounced on the light column like locusts. As soon as they met them, countless fog insects would disappear completely, but fog insects pounced on them in order to gnaw a little hole in the light column.


    It seems useless, but with the water mill''s Kung Fu, the giant beast has destroyed several such light columns.


    You know, in the early days of imprisonment, there were as many as twelve light columns like this. But now, there are only three left!


    When the fog insects hit the light column, the cloud curtain of the dome changed strongly. The nebula surges and emits a strong smell of energy. However, in the center, a strong white light broke through the clouds and directly projected on the beast. So the black fog on the beast continued to disappear, which also made the beast howl painfully: "agradis, don''t be proud! Soon, I can leave this damn prison!"


    The light beam retracted, but unlike the experience of giant beasts in the past, the surge of the nebula did not stop at this point, but surged more violently. Finally, the nebula is constantly lined up from all around. From the center, a dazzling ball of light sets like the sun. Just a corner of the light ball is exposed, and I don''t know how many kilometers it spans. During this period, there are thousands of meteorology, and the surface symbols are uncertain, emitting a strong smell of rules.


    This light ball feels the same as the light column embedded in the giant beast.


    As like as two peas in the sphere, there is a ray of light escaping and forming a human form in the void, which is exactly the same as Gladys. He looked at the black beast below without expression. His voice was not high, but it sounded in the whole space: "procius, you should understand. Anyway, I won''t let you out."


    On the behemoth''s head, prismatic lights as red as eyes lit up one by one: "agradis, this is the first time you have come to the prison. It turns out that this prison is so fragile that you have to come in person to suppress me. It seems that the seeds I spread outside have produced wonderful fruits."


    "Don''t worry, I''m cleaning up those ugly tumors one by one."


    Prohughes roared, "that''s what you can''t completely remove. After all, the soil where the seeds are planted is your masterpiece. But agradis, you shouldn''t come to prison. Because in this way, I can declare war on you directly!"


    The giant beast gave a roar of shaking the space, and an invisible wave swept through every corner of the space and hit the ball of light on the sky. The image of agradis suddenly burst into pieces, and the sphere of light changed rapidly. I don''t know how many symbols floating on the surface are broken into crystal stardust. As soon as the giant beast''s eyes lit up, it roared again, and a mental shock wave hit out.


    At the same time, the light ball suddenly became so bright that a circle of light band composed of countless symbols also swept down and twisted with the spiritual fluctuation of prothus in mid air. As a result, countless thunder, light and fire burst out in the space, and the purple and black currents spread everywhere. The space actually felt a slight collapse.


    However, these visions came second in the frontal collision of the two will. Through this collision, their spiritual will overlaps, and then they fight to death at another level.


    That is the country of spirit and will. Because agradis occupies the convenience of home, this war is going on in his world. Agradis''s spiritual world is a vast plain with few borders. The blue sky is like washing, and a few white clouds decorate the sky, just like the sky in the old times. The earth was covered with green grass, and several herds of bison swept across the plain.


    However, the world turned upside down immediately after Proteus''s will crashed in. The sky gradually dyed a layer of dark red, and lead clouds came from afar and continued into pieces. The electric snake exploded in the clouds and was hit by a blue electric fire pen from time to time. The cattle were dying. After they died, their bodies turned into countless numbers and sank to the ground. The green of the plain continued to fade and soon became thousands of miles of red land.


    In the middle of this land, steel walls continue to rise from the ground. They form a steel wall, enclosing millions of square meters of land. Then in the wall, a series of buildings such as turret, high tower, command center, take-off pad, square and power station are rising. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge and complex war Fortress stands on the earth.


    After the emergence of the fortress, countless symbols and numbers floated on the ground. They separated and combined by themselves, so all armed human soldiers appeared on the square. They gathered into a square array and swept it away. They were afraid that there were millions of people. After the emergence of human soldiers, high-level aliens with different shapes appeared one after another. These aliens occupied other corners of the fortress. They were not as many as human soldiers, but had different forms, and their energy breath and physical strength were higher than ordinary soldiers.


    There are a total of 1.3 million people from these alien races.


    Whether human soldiers or advanced aliens, it is agradis''s digital modeling. On the premise of simulating the genes of modern humans and alien races, it is directly copied into the projection in the spiritual world.


    After modeling the soldiers, a large number of digital symbols were sprinkled from the sky. More symbols than ordinary soldiers or alien modeling need are spirally entangled to form digital light bands. These digital light bands are afraid to have thousands of people. They fall into every corner of the fortress, and then form creatures emitting powerful energy breath.


    Most of these creatures are human, and some are alien. But without exception, they all exude a high-order atmosphere, in which hundreds of models have the power of ten orders or even above.


    Among these strong models, zero sum prime and other strong models stand out!


    After completing the capability modeling, agradis established a series of war models such as combat vehicles, machine armor, heavy artillery and missile launchers. After all the models are completed, the war fortress, which accommodates nearly six million ordinary soldiers, more than 4000 high-level strong men and many chariot mecha, exudes a chilling strong killing machine.


    However, at this time, a deep, powerful smell with the smell of destruction swept thousands of miles and passed the fortress in an instant. It can be seen that the faces of ordinary soldiers showed frightened expressions, and even some could not stand firm, but their officers would scold loudly, so the slightly chaotic order was restored. Although these are the digital models established by agradis, they are living lives in this country of will.


    Agradis implanted a virtual memory and personality into them in order that they would respond correctly to the coming attack of prosius. So they will be afraid, they will be afraid, but they can also inspire courage and move forward.


    This spiritual war temporarily launched by protheus will be a sand table deduction made by agradis for some situations and factors that will happen in the future.

 Chapter 824

    On the distant horizon, it was originally occupied by the sky light like blood, forming a red light band. Soon, some black spots appeared in the red light band, and the black spots quickly spread into pieces, eventually forming a rolling wave. The black tide is composed of countless black monsters. These strange insects are three meters long, with a thin head and tail and a round roll in the middle. The whole body is covered with a crystal like shell, and a row of thin insect claws stretch out from both sides. The insect claws slide quickly, making the strange insects move like a land chariot.


    They are charge insects, which were widely used by Jinluo Hughes in the war of the fourth era. These alien insects have strong mobility and can quickly attack defensive positions. However, the evaluation of defense and attack power is very low, belonging to the cannon fodder type arms. However, there are a large number of charge insects. Just the wave of insects coming from the horizon, the front reaches the order of millions, and there are few behind. Just a glance at the horizon is enough to make people tremble.


    In the past, there were many charge insects. The first flood peak formed by them, I don''t know how many kilometers wide, is so crazy. The ground seemed to be covered with a black curtain and quickly approached the war fortress.


    Under the control of agradis, the army commander issued orders one by one, so all the soldiers mobilized and entered their combat area one by one. The foreign soldiers and many strong men are still unmoved. It seems that it is not their turn to play.


    The charge insects formed the flood peaks and rushed to the war fortress. At this time, some extraordinarily huge figures appeared on the horizon. First of all, there are some strange animals whose bodies are like big meat sacs. They have a head like a giant turtle, but it is covered with lines and hexagonal spars. Four short but thick legs support the huge body and move at a slow speed.


    These monsters have only a hundred heads, and the number is pitifully small, but the rich energy smell they emit is more than half that of the charge insects. They are producers, a unit that has no combat power, but can extract planetary resources and convert them into the energy spar needed by the army of prosius. The producer began to stop and lay down on the ground. From his short legs and head, dancing meat whiskers grew and plunged into the ground. They began to draw the energy of the planet, the meat drawer like body began to light up, and the glittering spars were discharged from the rear warehouse.


    There are also some huge alien units coming from the horizon. They have a humanoid upper body and a huge multi segmented insect body under them. They have six dark and thick arthropods, which are deeply nailed into the ground. Before moving forward ten meters step by step, the humanoid upper body has obvious human female characteristics. It has no hands and has many tentacles full of suction cups.


    They are queens. The queen is a kind of production unit. These giant units come behind the producer and use their tentacles to send the energy spar generated by the producer into a huge mouth in their chest. After the energy spar is swallowed to a certain amount, the Queen''s insect tail begins to ovulate. They can excrete thousands of eggs at a time, and the ovulation interval depends on the level of the production unit.


    Now the queen produces a medium-level weapon, which is a reaper with excellent mobility and fast attack ability. Their disadvantage is that their defense is weak and they can win mass production. Hundreds of queens give birth together and can produce 100000 insect eggs each time. The interval between harvesters is 10 minutes, which means that 600000 harvesters will appear in an hour.


    Assuming there is no time limit, tens of millions of troops will be formed at the end of a day. Of course, the queen will not only produce reapers. Although they are intermediate combat units, they are still cannon fodder consumables for prochus like charge insects. Priority production can form a number of excellent combat units in a short time, so as to provide production time for subsequent advanced or even top-level combat units.


    At the time of the Queen''s second ovulation, the first batch of eggs had begun to hatch, and a scorpion shaped Reaper Cub with two pairs of sickle like limbs crawled out of it. These larvae use their sickle limbs to cut the egg shell, chop it up, and then devour it. During the process of phagocytosis, the body expands continuously, and then the insect shell breaks and climbs out of the adult harvester.


    Adult reapers are not even as big as charging insects. They are only one meter long, have six black claws, and their segmented bodies are embedded with three hexagonal spars. They are the power source of reapers. As soon as the shell broke out, hundreds of thousands of reapers quickly threw themselves into the battlefield and followed the charge insects.


    At this time, the forward of the stormworm was less than a kilometer away from the war fortress. The huge war machine of the fortress began to start, and the missile launch platform took the lead in attacking. After simple positioning, one missile dragged the fire into the air, swept the parabola on the bloody sky, and then fell into the tide of insects.


    Just the first wave of attack launched thousands of missiles!


    Fireballs explode in the tide of insects. Every time they appear, they will leave huge gaps on this black curtain. But these gaps will soon be filled in by the insects at the back.


    In the command building in the fortress, the operational staff officers input one command after another into their brains in front of them, so as to send the commands of the headquarters to each command node. There must be no mistake in these orders, otherwise unnecessary losses will be caused. Under the deployment of the headquarters, some soldiers broke away from the square array, but more soldiers were still ready to go.


    The missile strike continues. This is the third wave of attack. Thousands of missiles are put into the insect tide. With the explosion flame and shock wave, the color of the insect tide is obviously much lighter than before. The forward of the Stormtrooper is close to the war fortress. The previous million forward have been reduced by more than half under the continuous coverage and bombing of missiles, but the number is still daunting.


    As soon as he was close to the war fortress, the charging insect as the striker suddenly only bounced from the ground, and then the segments stretched and the limbs grew violently. Purple insect thorns appeared from the open gap of the segments, immediately arming the insects that were originally like a chariot to the teeth. These insect stingers can be fired. After shooting, the shell will rupture and toxic insect liquid will be sputtered inside. At the same time, it can also be used to drill the enemy in close combat. It is an attack means that the Stormtrooper can use flexibly.


    Now, like a giant scorpion, different insects are the real form of charge insects.


    At this time, thousands of heavy artillery forts on the fortress began to fight. The dull sound of heavy artillery went up and down, and the roaring shells fell all over the sky, exploding a bright fire on the battlefield. The charge insects were blown up in pieces. Their fragile shells could not reach the bombardment of heavy artillery. Countless insects were blown into a pile of meat mud, but this could not stop the determination of insects to attack. Therefore, the subsequent charge insects continued to cross this fire belt, and then the second and third fire belts lit up on the battlefield.


    The appearance of each fire belt represents that tens of thousands of charge insects were blown away, but the fire belt gradually retracted. When the fortress was only about 300 meters away, the fire belt no longer retreated, but firmly bombed in turns, constantly planing and flying insects and the earth. It is only more than 200 meters from the first fire belt to the last fire belt. But it was this distance that cut off nearly 100000 troops of charge insects.


    The battlefield became a meat grinder.


    After the heavy artillery, the unique sounds of anti-aircraft machine guns and runner machine guns sounded in the fortress. It is arranged in tens of thousands of shooting holes in the defense high wall in front of the fortress. These two powerful guns are powerful at the same time. The visible bright fire line immediately crosses the edge of the battlefield. The smell of gunpowder and blood are mixed together to form a unique smell of the battlefield. Located on the high defense wall, nearly 100 flame throwers work at the same time. Under the operation of soldiers, fire dragons spray down the wall and sweep over the charge insects. Immediately, the insect shell burst, and the whole body of the insect caught fire and turned into fireballs.


    By this time, the previous contact war between agradis and prosius was in full swing. The war spread over thousands of square kilometers of battlefield, and the explosion light and splashing flesh and blood could be seen in almost every corner. At this time, as one side of the attack, the Stormtrooper had almost dropped nearly a million bodies, and the deaths and injuries in the fortress could be ignored.


    However, the number of charge insects is still numbing, and at the end of the insect tide, three waves of reapers have joined the battlefield. Soon, the number of reapers will catch up with the charge insects.


    Some stormworms have begun to climb the high defense wall, but on the top of the wall, the dense fire points sprinkle a shower of bullets from the top of the wall, beat the stormworms attached to the wall into a sieve and shoot them down one by one. Every minute, you can see the body of the charge insect falling on the wall. It looks like a rain of insects from a distance. But if it went on like this, it was only a matter of time before the Stormtrooper entered the fortress, so the headquarters revised the order.


    On the take-off pad, a team of light aircraft took off in formation and launched into the battlefield in a defensive formation with 100 combat units as a team. These mecha are similar to Griffin knights in the west, but they have obviously been improved. The mecha is half larger than the Griffin knight, which allows them to carry more weapons. For example, the previous pocket guided missile system has been replaced. Now the shoulder is loaded with small distributed missiles, and the drug guide warehouse has also been expanded to improve the operational capability of Griffin knights.


    The portable microcomputer is replaced by wrist armour continuous fire machine gun. The magazine of wrist armour machine gun is equipped with standard bullets and a small part of incendiary bombs.


    Finally, the chest armor part is loaded with a micro reactor, which greatly improves the power of the old Griffin knight, and can emit pulsed light waves when needed, causing great damage. However, the pulsed light wave will greatly consume the energy of the mecha, so the operator will not use it unless it is absolutely necessary.


    These second-generation Griffin Knights continue to take off. In the twinkling of an eye, there are nearly 10000 Griffin knights in the sky of the fortress, but the number continues to increase.


    At the same time, on both sides of the fortress, warehouse doors opened and ground mobile armours drove out from inside. These ground moving mecha are obviously improved models of paladin mecha. The original bipedal walking mode is replaced by axle wheel sliding mode. A row of axle wheels are added to the foot of the mecha, which greatly improves the shortcomings of insufficient action force. At the same time, the old rotary machine gun was removed and replaced with a double barrel automatic gun. The shoulder is a linked missile launch system, the back is a lifting grenade gun, and the waist is a combined high-frequency Tomahawk component. When the ammunition is exhausted, the driver can still use the Tomahawk for hand to hand combat.


    The greatly improved paladins continue to drive out of the mecha warehouse. They form a silver torrent, approaching the charge insects from both sides.


    No matter the improved Griffin knight or paladin, it is not the imagination of agradis, but the technology that can be developed in a limited time according to the current science and technology and development ability of mankind, which is reproduced and put on the battlefield by him and obtained through digital modeling.


    In other words, over time, if there were no accidents, the two kinds of mecha in the western continent would be like this.


    Once lifted off, the Griffin Knights formed a defense formation and flew directly to the front of the charging insect army. As soon as they swept into the battlefield, the shoulder armor of all Knights was opened, and the distributed small missiles inside were constantly fired. Suddenly, it was like rain, and they flew densely towards the insect tide below. A moment later, countless small fireballs appeared in the tide of insects. The formation and bombing points of Griffin knights were carefully calculated to achieve the maximum lethality.


    After several rounds of bombing, the insect tide in front of the fortress was obviously reduced, forming a rare blank.


    Paladins killed from both sides occupied this blank area and formed the first steel line of defense. The paladin''s double barrel automatic gun is fired at the speed of two rounds per second. The bullet of the gun is enough to blow a huge hole in the submachine bug. A submachine bug can be killed with a few shots, and a few more shots will be completely blown to pieces. Of course, the pilots will not be so wasteful. They attack in echelons under the command of the commander, repeatedly killing the swarms of insects.


    After another two rounds of bombing, the Griffin knight in the sky basically ran out of shoulder distributed missiles. So some machine armours returned to load ammunition, while others cooperated with ground troops to fire with wrist armour machine guns. Occasionally, they were replaced with incendiary bombs, forming a wall of fire in the tide of insects. But the fire wall didn''t have much time to stop the tide of insects. A moment later, it was trampled out by the following insects.


    After these two kinds of machine armor, when the blank area in front of the fortress was obtained, the key gate began to rise. The first thing to open was all kinds of steel combat vehicles. In addition to the common artillery tanks and missile armored vehicles, there was also a new combat unit. Like the upgraded artillery tank, this combat unit also adopts the crawler power system, but the ordinary cannon is replaced by the double barrel cannon, but the double barrel cannon is only a spoke cannon. It is located on both sides of the combat vehicle and has a separate combat platform, which needs soldiers to operate in it. The main gun is a 120 mm muzzle plasma cannon, which was originally used in the weapon system of the round table Knight King Arthur, but now it is loaded on this new chariot.


    This chariot, called Thor, has strong firepower support and is a complete war machine.


    After the chariot, another batch of large combat units appeared. They are a combination of mecha and chariot. The upper body is a humanoid design. The waist is combined with a disc runner and a crawler body. The new mecha with a height of nearly five meters, holding a high-temperature flame ejector and a large fuel tank behind them can ensure their long-term combat.


    A double barrel shotgun is hung on both sides of the fuel tank to ensure that the mecha can continue to fight when the fuel is exhausted. Even the lower body of the locomotive is not only a decoration, the anti-aircraft machine guns in front and the small artillery platforms on both sides can provide enough firepower.


    The annihilator armor needs three operators alone. It is a kind of armor that needs to be controlled by multiple people. Like Thor, it belongs to a large combat unit. Along with the annihilators, there are ordinary human soldiers. The soldiers wear lightweight tactical clothes with certain defense ability. The standard is equipped with a new era high-energy drive rifle, which has faster firing speed and greater power. In addition, there are composite daggers, high explosive grenades and self explosive devices as the last means of combat.


    When the main force of the fortress went to the battlefield, the stormtroopers were harvested immediately. Especially when the big guys such as Thor and destroyer were put into the battlefield, they were simply movable small fortresses. As soon as Thor''s plasma cannon is fired, it will clear a passage of nearly 200 meters and 45 meters wide in the insect tide, and the subsequent explosion will continue to dig a blank in the insect tide.


    The annihilator is no inferior. The fuel produced by the improved formula can spray a flame of up to 2000 degrees, not to mention the charge insect. Even steel has to be melted into iron juice. The annihilator fought forward, the ejector swept out fire dragons, swept at random towards the swarm, and the charging insects fell down in pieces.


    With the help of artillery tanks, missile chariots and other locomotives, the army of the fortress not only stopped the tide of insects, but also pushed towards the rear of the Proteus army. By this time, the Stormtrooper had fallen half, and millions of bodies witnessed the tragedy of the war.


    But then the Reaper of prochus finally arrived.


    These combat units, which are more flexible than the stormworms, quickly evade the firepower of the fortress army. If they cannot be evaded, they will temporarily order the nearby stormworms to act as their own meat shield. Once you get closer, the Reaper will pounce fiercely.


    The first line of defense against the reapers is the paladin. The drivers in the mecha roar and hit these monsters with similar shapes. After the initial collision, there was a fierce tear. The paladin''s double barrel gun can easily leave huge wounds on the reaper, but at the same time, the Reaper''s sharp sickle is enough to cut the paladin''s armor.


    In terms of destructive power, the two are equal. The number of harvesters is ten times that of paladins, or even more!

 Chapter 825

    Looking around, the two armies on the battlefield are like two waves crashing together, rolling up continuous waves.


    At present, the Legion of prosius has only two arms: the stormworm and the reaper. Although the stormworm is no longer produced, the Reaper still hatches continuously from the eggs laid by the queen. As for the fortress legion, there are a variety of arms. At present, there are improved Griffin knights, paladins, all kinds of chariots, destroyers, Thor and the largest number of infantry groups. With the cooperation of various arms, the black wave of prothus resisted, although the boundary between the two waves was the struggle between the reaper and the paladin.


    The number of reapers was several times that of paladins, but soon the other arms of the fortress Legion were covered up to withstand these flexible and amazing harvesters. The Griffin knight is flying in the sky. When the enemy has no air control means and no corresponding flying arms, the Griffin knight has no opponent at all. The bullet screen comments on the underworld. The rapid fire barrage of the carapega machine gun is constantly raising a dead bubble in the black wave below. No matter whether the storm bug or the harvester is shot by the bullet screen comments on the sky, it will not hurt but also die badly.


    The addition of all kinds of chariots, especially Thor, makes the steel defense line based on paladins seem thicker. Artillery tanks shoot every 30 seconds. The old cannon is not as powerful as the new type of Thor, but every time it shoots, it brushes a blank in the enemy array. The roar of missile chariots never stopped. The roar of missiles filled the whole battlefield and continued to bomb the enemy''s rear.


    The number of thors is small, only dozens. It seems so small to put them on this battlefield with millions of units. But no one will ignore their combat power. The two barrel cannons on both sides make the battlefield within 300 meters a forbidden area for death, while each time the large-diameter ion cannons are fired, they will burst into brilliant beams on the battlefield.


    Once the light beam passes, a long and wide channel must be cleared out of the black wave. Even with a large number of enemy troops, it will take a moment to completely fill the channel bombed by ion cannons.


    Compared with Thor, the fighter''s combat distance is obviously much shorter, but their attack angle covers the area nearly 180 degrees in front of the mecha, and the high-temperature fire flow sweeps out a half moon area. Whether it''s a charge bug or a reaper, it will turn into a fireball as soon as it falls into this area.


    The fortress behind the regiment is also constantly under fire. The missile launching platform, the firepower network composed of many heavy artillery forts and anti-aircraft machine guns are making frequent and powerful attacks towards the black wave. With the cooperation of the fortress legion, the scope of the black wave is obviously much smaller than that before the battle.


    But by this time, the queen had stopped producing reapers. More than an hour has passed since the battle, and the number of reapers has increased to nearly one million. Obviously, proteus didn''t want to win by this medium-level weapon, so he ordered the queen to stop production and produce another medium-level weapon, armored horned beast.


    The armored horned beast is a giant beast of war. It is shaped like a horned rhinoceros, but it is covered in armor. There is a single horn in front of the forehead, and the cutin is biological crystal. During the attack, the energy in the body can be concentrated at the long angle of the crystal, so as to release light waves such as electromagnetic pulse, causing over-current and implosion damage to organisms in the surrounding tens of meters.


    As the Queen''s tail began to discharge huge eggs several meters in size, the first armored beasts began to hatch. When they first left the eggshell, it was only the size of a farm cow, but soon, after swallowing the eggshell like a harvester and replenishing energy and nutrition, the body of the young armored beast soared and gave birth to pieces of black iron like armour stomach. But in a few minutes, an armored beast the size of a chariot appeared behind the black wave.


    There are only a thousand of them, and the number of one-time production is only one percent of that of reapers, but the production interval is the same. Prochus was not in a hurry to put this kind of arms into the battlefield, but ordered the armored beast to stand by. After half an hour, more than 3000 war monsters have been accumulated before they are put into the battlefield at one time.


    As soon as they entered the war, the eyes of the armored beasts were red. They let go of their four hoofs and formed a torrent of steel. After the black wave, they rushed to the direction of the war fortress. Thousands of war monsters gallop together, and the battlefield is constantly shaking. Only in terms of prestige, it is above the reaper.


    The queen did not continue to produce this kind of weapon after she put in the armored beast. For Proteus, the role of the armored beast was to tear open the defense line of the fortress army, so after the war beast, new arms began to appear. This is the flying arm of the Black Legion. The glittering insect eggs about meters long were discharged by the queen. After the first batch of insect eggs were produced, the egg shell began to split, and a monster shaped like a wasp but with a long tail emerged from it.


    This is the poisonous giant bee, the flying arm of the Black Legion. They fly so fast that their sharp mouthparts can tear apart steel. There is a bulging poison bag in the abdomen. When necessary, the poison bag will squeeze and spray biological poison from the tail.


    When the queen began to produce poisonous giant bees, the armored beast had rushed to the front. The previous black waves have retreated to make way for these giants. Those stormtroopers or reapers who could not escape were trampled into meat sauce by the four hoofs of the armored beast. Once the armored beasts charge, they will not stop. Their existence obviously threatens the security of the defense line.


    So the headquarters of the fortress revised the orders again, and the secondary commanders in the battlefield issued these orders to their own troops, so there were subtle changes in the fortress Corps. The Griffin knight in the sky began to attack the armored beast on the ground. It was only the wrist armor machine gun that could damage the other two arms, but it could not close the thick armor on the war beast. Only the pulse light wave emitted by the energy gathered in the reaction furnace in the chest could play a role.


    After discovering that the role of wrist armour machine gun was limited, the Griffin Knight''s driver changed his combat strategy, no longer saved energy, and attacked the steel torrent below with pulsed light wave. I saw the sky sprinkled with columns of light, and the pulsed light wave blasted into the armored herd, which immediately triggered a dramatic energy impact. The huge beast bombarded by the light wave, the huge body also flew out of the crowd by the light wave.


    But the monsters have terrible defense, but even light waves can''t die. Their iron armor also has the ability to disperse light beam attacks. Often in dozens of beams, only one or two giant beasts were accidentally attacked to the fortress and died. There are many Griffin knights in the sky, with dense beams of light, but the giant animals that are really killed can only be described by waves relative to their own number.


    The giant beast that was shaken out of the flood continued to charge after regaining consciousness. The original steel flood turned into several flood peaks, which still posed a great threat to the defense line of the fortress Corps.


    The main firepower of chariots, paladins, thors and destroyers also began to be put into these war giants. Compared with the Griffin Knight''s beam attack, the blunt damage caused by the impact of cannons and double barrel guns is more threatening than the beam. After all, the armored beast can''t disperse this kind of impact, so it has to bear it directly with its own body. Under the bombardment of artillery, the behemoth fell down faster than the Griffin knight.


    As for Thor''s ion cannon, needless to say, it is the most powerful war weapon of the fortress corps at present. If you shoot down, even the strong defense of the armored beast must be directly vaporized. However, the number of thors is limited, and the firing speed of ion cannons is not fast enough, so the lethality is the same as that of paladins and artillery tanks.


    In any case, under the concentrated fire attack of the fortress legion, the armored beasts began to suffer a large number of casualties. When we rush to the forward, there are only a thousand heads left. But at this time, the collision could not be avoided, so the paladin''s driver roared and controlled the mecha to hit it hard. But armored beasts are no better than reapers. Paladins are not their opponents in terms of size and impact.


    The frontal collision of two iron torrents resulted in the complete defeat of the paladin.


    Countless mecha were hit and flew. Unfortunately, those who were pierced into the power system by the crystal horn of the armored beast burst into fireballs in the air. Fortunately, he fell to the ground and was able to get up again and continue to fight, but inevitably, the armored beast tore a long hole in the defense line of the fortress army. The charging insects and reapers took advantage of it and poured into the army with thousands of monsters.


    Then the human infantry suffered. Without the cover of chariots and mecha, as soon as they were rushed by the Black Legion, the flesh and blood could not resist their attack. The human Legion began to lose a lot of blood. Looking up, the color of blood can be seen almost everywhere. A large number of human infantry died either under the giant hooves of armored beasts, stabbed by charging insects, or divided by reapers. The death was very tragic!


    The secondary commander of the Legion immediately issued new orders. The undamaged paladin armor returned to the team, repaired the defense line and blocked the impact of the Black Legion. The rear part is responsible for annihilating the enemy that has hit the belly of the regiment.


    After the initial chaos, under the cover of combat vehicles, human infantry continued to divide the Black Legion and limit its area with tactics such as interleaving, killing and separation. The artillery fire of the rear fortress concentrated fire on these areas and carried out covering bombing in order to kill these enemy troops entering the hinterland quickly and in large quantities. In this process, it is inevitable that friendly forces will be injured by mistake. But at this time, we have ignored these. If we can''t clean up these enemies as soon as possible, they will cause incalculable damage to the rear of the Legion.


    While cleaning up the invading enemy, groups of Griffin knights with almost exhausted energy are ready to return. However, at this time, black shadows fell silently from the sky, as if there was a black rainstorm, and the flight regiment of prothus finally went into the battlefield. Thousands of poisonous giant bees swooped down like shells, often in groups of three or two, staring at a griffin knight for a while, tearing the Griffin Knight covered with light armor to pieces for light flight.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, some drivers started the emergency escape system and separated from the mecha. But before the parachute could be opened, it was caught by the long tail of the giant bee, and then thrown into the air. Then a group of poisonous bees swept by and tore the driver into a pile of broken meat; Or directly wear the long tail through the chest and roll it into your mouth for a while.


    For a time, the battlefield was full of screams, and there was a continuous rain of blood and meat powder falling from the sky.


    The battlefield is like hell.


    The addition of the flying Legion greatly increased the pressure of the fortress Legion. Many chariots began to allocate part of their firepower to serve the swarms like dark clouds in the sky. Even the firepower of the war fortress could no longer fully support the battlefield. The missile platform adjusted the attack target, the heavy artillery also readjusted the muzzle, and the line of fire of the anti-aircraft machine gun began to aim at the sky.


    The Griffin knights who returned to the fortress to replenish ammunition returned to the battlefield and launched an air battle with the fierce poisonous bee colony in the sky.


    The war spread all over the sky and every corner of the earth. Every second, dozens and hundreds of lives were dying.


    In the command building, the combat staff sometimes don''t even have time to issue orders with their brains. Instead, they use a communicator to shout and shout new orders. When these orders were carried out, the higher aliens who were still in the fortress began to act. Their number is not much, even less than a million, but each alien has at least four to six levels of strength. Some of them, such as leaders, have up to eight levels.


    It can be said that their overall strength is far above human infantry. Although the number is small, it belongs to the advanced arms. More importantly, different races tend to fight in different fields. Some are good at close combat and others are good at long-range attack; Or those with thick skin and thick flesh act as meat shields, or their explosive power is amazing, and they can make a single point breakthrough. According to the classification of human arms, the arms of the alien Legion can reach dozens.


    Under the command of the headquarters, these arms can cooperate with each other and give full play to their combat effectiveness. When they enter the battlefield, some aliens with flying ability join the battlefield in the sky, and a larger part join the battlefield on the ground. These aliens share the pressure of chariot armor, so that they can provide more fire support for the battlefield in the sky.


    Into the ground battlefield, the alien divided into two legions. They circuitously crossed the battlefield and killed them from the left and right sides of the Black Legion. The average combat power of the two alien legions is about level 4 and 5. Both arms are reasonably matched, and the combat power they play is so great that the Black Legion suffers a lot. They are like two sharp blades that cut the Black Legion apart.


    After going deep into the hinterland of the regiment, under the instructions of the headquarters, the alien forces constantly changed their tactics, repeated the steps of division and encroachment, and reduced the strength of the black regiment like two flesh and blood grinding plates.


    One end of the scale seemed to tilt towards the fortress Legion again, but at this time, a sharp breath rose far behind the Black Legion. These smells showed that prochus began to order the queen to produce high-level arms!


    The first to be produced was inspector black flame, a humanoid monster with a height of ten meters. Compared with his tall figure, inspector black flame''s head is small and protruding, with bat like ears on both sides. The whole body is covered with fine black scales. Dark flames are constantly spewed out from the scales. These flames are sticky and highly toxic. They are used by monsters to protect themselves and attack.


    The black flame inspector''s hands were short and long. The long arm was as strong as a bucket, and the arm could almost reach the ground. The short one only came to the waist, holding a fire whip composed of pure black flame in his hand.


    This high-level arms has extraordinary combat power, but the terrible thing is that the black flame inspector can form a small flame demon. Small flame demons are similar to the reduced version of fire puppets, only half a meter high, but the black flame inspector can generate nearly 100 small flame demons at a time and command them to fight.


    It can be said that a black flame inspector itself is a combat team. Now, there are more than 100 black flame inspectors after the Black Legion. After they generate their own small flame demons, they lead their troops into the battlefield.


    After inspector black flame, the queen produced the death arbitrator, which is also a kind of human monster. However, their size is much smaller than that of the black flame inspector. The death arbitrator is only the size of human adult men, but these humanoid creatures are dressed in ferocious and thick dark armour stomach. Two jet grooves behind the armour stomach constantly spray bleeding red energy flame from the groove body to form a light curtain like a cloak.


    The arbitrator was carrying a special-shaped weapon twisted by bones, metal and many other materials. Weapons like knives and swords were dragged by them. They were silent and formed a shadow of death. They rushed to the battlefield after inspector black flame.


    The third high-level weapon being produced is the fear guard, a compound creature. With animal skull, human like upper body and lower body of lion and tiger, four wings with sparse black feathers are stretched behind. Fear guards are natural creatures with dark ability. In the war of the fourth era, the biggest headache for Atlantis is to constantly release the fear force field. Only creatures can not be immune to this negative force field, so their combat power is greatly reduced.


    In addition to fear, corroding the light ball and dark vision are also its most commonly used means. The former can corrode all organisms, while the latter will make organisms blind.


    When a group of fear guards were produced, the black flame inspector who left first had entered the front line of the battlefield. Under the command of these trolls, thousands of small flame demons rushed frantically towards the front line of the fortress army. These elemental arms don''t know what death is at all. They don''t even have any redundant actions. They all rush on a mecha, detonate themselves and die with the mecha.


    However, after a short contact, a row of mecha fell down. Then nearly half of the black flame inspectors rushed forward and spread the gap of the defense line with their flames, giant arms and inflamed whips. The other few inspectors continued to produce small flame demons to prepare for the second suicide bombing!

 Chapter 826

    The war has entered a white hot stage. The two armies of great will fight each other on a vast battlefield. Everywhere is a battlefield. Blood and fire are the theme of the moment. Although it is a simulated world, the bodies and blood accumulated by the fighting between the two legions have dyed the earth into different colors.


    The fortress Corps was obviously under a lot of pressure after Proteus entered the high-level arms. The impact of the first wave of black flame inspector tore the originally closed defense line twice, providing an opportunity for the Black Legion and high-level arms death arbitrators to drive straight in. The commanders tried to close this line of defense, but this time, with the addition of high-ranking arms, this strategy is difficult to implement.


    Some black flame inspectors participated in the battle. These trolls burning black flame themselves are terrible battlefield meat grinder. The machine gun bullets of ordinary soldiers can not pose a threat at all. Even if the power system of the new era makes the kinetic energy of rifle bullets increase multiple times, the bullets will be melted as soon as they blow into the flame of the black flame inspector. Even if they successfully hit its body, they will be intercepted by that layer of fine scales.


    Once inspector black flame rushes into the infantry group, it is definitely a meat grinder worthy of the name. Only the black flame around the body died and hurt. Inspector black flame raised his huge arm from time to time. As soon as he caught it, several soldiers were kneaded into meat paste, and then the fire surged away. The soldiers were either swept to death or eaten by the black flame.


    After the infantry regiment on the front line was obviously out of strength, Thor and the destroyers adjusted their targets and gave priority to these black flame inspectors. For the black flame inspector, the cannons on both sides of Thor are enough to break their flames and scales, while the ion cannons have more powerful lethality. In contrast, the destroyer''s high-temperature fire gun poses little threat to them. After all, the flame around them also has the characteristics of high temperature.


    Although not immune to high-temperature flames, the destroyers who can cause great damage to stormworms and reapers have little effect on the black flame inspector.


    After inspector black flame opened the gap in the defense line, a large number of storming insects and reapers once again poured into the middle army of the fortress Corps. For a time, the human side could not close the defense line, so the two camps, which were originally divided, had a tendency to evolve into a scuffle.


    The stormtroopers rushed forward and then attacked the human infantry of the fortress legion, while the reapers dealt with mecha or chariots. Some death arbitrators in the Black Legion killed them. These arbitrators are only the height of adult men. They are not easy to be detected among the larger monsters such as charge insects and reapers. For a time, the fortress Corps did not find this high-level army.


    As a result, the arbitrators caused great damage and went straight after the black flame inspector entangled with the fortress Legion at the defense line.


    The arbitrator holds a giant alien soldier and gives birth to awe inspiring wind pressure with a wave. Ordinary humans were swept away by the unspeakable shaped weapons, and their bodies were torn apart like paper paste. Even the paladin''s machine armor can''t resist the knife of the death arbitrator. Those exaggerated weapons equal to the height are full battlefield killers. Even the paladin''s thick armor plate is not much better than human infantry in front of it.


    The death arbiter is also the commander of the battlefield. The high-level arms have the authority to dominate the nearby low-level legions. Under the command of the arbiter, the chaotic black legions are divided into dozens of teams to form an undercurrent of the battlefield. With the arbitrator as the blade, he plunged deep into the hinterland of the fortress Corps. When the undercurrent comes, the blood waves are surging. After the first batch of fear guards also joined the battle circle, the fortress Corps immediately showed a downward trend.


    In the rear of the Black Legion, the producers continued to produce energy spars. While picking up these spars to supplement their consumption, the Queens also continued to produce the second batch of high-level arms. Hundreds of King soldiers were divided into three groups to produce black flame inspector, death arbitrator and fear guard. No new arms are added, and the production time and frequency of high-level arms are much slower than those of previous arms.


    But once the high-level arms form a quantitative advantage, it will definitely be the future of the fortress Corps.


    Perhaps this means that agradis will no longer keep it. So the staff of the headquarters issued new operational instructions. However, these operational instructions were not transmitted to the fortress Legion on the battlefield, but to the high-ranking strong men on standby in the Legion. After receiving the order to attack, the commanding power rose from the fortress, and thousands of high-level power formed a terrible torrent across the battlefield.


    The morale of the fortress Legion was greatly boosted, and no matter what the high-level arms of the Black Legion were doing, they all looked at the war fortress in the distance ahead.


    A black flame inspector swept a human soldier with his flame whip, hung his arms to the ground, and clawed out several bright lines of fire on the ground and rushed at a Thor. The cannon on both sides of Thor fired alternately, and the main gun entered the charging stage. Inspector black flame didn''t flash the ordinary shells at all, and allowed the cannons to blow out pieces of flesh, blood and scales on himself. Then, before the plasma cannon could be charged in time, the black flame inspector had rushed to.


    The huge arm was raised, and with a strong black flame, it hit the Thor''s chassis and immediately lifted the chariot. At this time, the main gun of the chariot blasted a bright beam. Unfortunately, the beam only swept from the side of the black flame inspector, broke its short arm, and then swept obliquely into the sky, blasting a small gap in the battlefield in the sky, but it was quickly filled by the flying units of the enemy and our side.


    The whole Thor frame was turned over, and inspector black flame raised his huge arm and made a disorderly array of hammers. A moment later, the new chariot exploded into a fireball. In the light of the fire, inspector black flame suddenly looked in the direction of the fortress, where the rising power attracted its attention. Inspector black flame roared in that direction, took a big step and ran away.


    Not only it, all the high-ranking arms on the battlefield launched an assault on the war fortress.


    Just then, thousands of bright spots appeared on the other side of the fortress. Spots of light escape from the high walls, gates, or other places of the fortress. Each light spot is a high-level strong person. They bloom their own unique energy flame and announce their participation in the battlefield in the most direct way.


    The black flame inspector who detonated a Thor before didn''t run many meters, and suddenly his whole body became stiff. It stopped. On the battlefield not far away, a human woman was walking towards it. The beautiful girl with short hair dragged a heavy sword in her hand. When she came, the light armor on her body appeared and loaded, the halo under her feet, and a white flame spewed out around her body.


    Suddenly, his slender body was comparable to the mountains in the eyes of inspector black flame.


    This is the element simulated by agradis, but in this world of will, she is no different from the real element.


    Su took another step and rushed to inspector black flame. The troll roared and raised his huge arm to blow down, but Su had passed it. Somehow, inspector black flame''s small head out of proportion to his body bounced up, and then exploded into a mass of blood powder in mid air.


    Su didn''t look at the headless corpse falling slowly behind him, and rushed straight to a death arbitrator.


    The high-level strongmen like pixel are constantly joining the battlefield. Their emergence has gradually turned the situation back by the fortress corps, which is already at a disadvantage.


    At this time, a golden light rose over the war fortress.


    The energy flame on the high-level strong is colorful, but it is pure gold, but there is only one mass.


    In that golden light, zero, which is simulated by the will of the planet, is flying into the sky.


    The four empty energy stones on zero''s body were all brilliant. He raised his head and swept his golden pupils to the giant bee cluster that was fighting with the Griffin knight in the sky. Swept by his sight, hundreds of giant bees immediately became stiff and frightened by the power of zero. They even lost their instincts. The Griffin Knight seized the opportunity to shoot and kill the giant bees, and immediately cleared a blank area in the bee colony in the sky.


    Feeling the threat of zero, an array of nearly a thousand giant bees left the battlefield in the sky and ushered in zero. The zero in the air is too dazzling. Even if you want to deliberately ignore the golden brilliance, you can''t do it. Become the target of the giant bee, but zero smiled. He raised his hand and waved. The palm knife brought out several residual shadows in the air. When the blade of the hand knife stopped, all the residual shadows overlapped. Immediately, a golden light flashed in front of zero''s chest and spread to hundreds of meters in an instant, passing through the bee colony like a golden wave.


    Countless giant bees exploded in the air, and a large blank appeared where Guangtao passed. When the light disappears, there is even a thin black crack in the air, which is the trace of the space being cut.


    As soon as his fate broke, he attacked and killed nearly a thousand bees. Zero then released two fate fractures into the sky, and then fell towards the battlefield on the ground. After three attacks in a row, there were few flight units left of the Black Legion. The Griffin knight can eat this quantity.


    Seeing the sharp decline of bees in the sky, several fear guards with flying ability screamed towards zero. The fear guard began to release his exclusive ability. For a time, the fear force field, corrosive light sphere and dark vision went to zero one by one. But without waiting for these abilities and bodies, zero figure flickered and appeared around each fear guard almost at the same time.


    This is the ability of multi-point jump. It can open several spatial channels instantly, allowing zero to roam freely between channels. Under the speed advantage of zero itself, it is close to these fear guards like separation.


    A close to zero is just an understatement of the guidance on these high-level arms. Whether it is the head or chest, where the zero hand points to, first a spiral ripple penetrates the body, and then a fist sized hole immediately appears in the position of the middle finger. The periphery of the penetrating wound was even as smooth as a mirror, and even less than half a drop of blood spilled.


    Then the wound suddenly expanded, cracking and exploding the limbs of the fear guard. Before the bodies of several high-level arms fell from the sky, zero had already stepped on the ground. Another space jump appeared behind a black flame inspector, his fist twinkled, and another phantom puncture created a fatal and huge wound on the troll.


    The bodies of inspector black flame and the fear guard fell to the ground at the same time, and zero had walked forward alone. There were countless monsters in front of him, but his pace did not stop for a moment. One or two golden waves flash on the battlefield from time to time. The light does not fly long, but has a wide range and full lethality. After each light wave passes, it is always accompanied by a large number of charge insects and harvesters.


    Zero''s fate fracture is only used for the low-level arms of the Black Legion, while it is greeted by phantom puncture for the high-level goods in the upper Proteus army. These two abilities come and go. If you occasionally use space jump or multi-point jump, you can always achieve the purpose of raid or separation.


    Only one person killed the monsters who invaded the hinterland of the Legion.


    But not all high-order have terrible destructive power like zero or prime. In particular, after seven days of meditation and accumulation, zero fought against Gaia. They have disassembled and reorganized many of their original abilities, and now the fate fracture and phantom puncture have the characteristics of practice, directness and rudeness!


    There is no superfluous action. There is no room for negotiation. Perhaps zero in reality has not had time to realize its strength at the moment, but agradis has realized this and perfectly simulated zero in his own world, which is enough to squeeze into the forest of top strong people.


    However, other high-level are not vegetarian, especially the strong in the element domain. The fire cloud, lightning, or frost wind earthquake released from their hands are powerful. Maybe it can''t kill the high-level arms of the Black Legion as directly as pixels or zero, but hitting the stormworm or reaper sweeps the battlefield. With the addition of these capable people, the invading enemy troops in the hinterland of the fortress corps were quickly cleaned up.


    Seeing that the balance will return to its original position, even the fortress Corps will be more advantageous. It was at this time that the terrible smell across the whole world reappeared, and then a dark flame appeared on the horizon.


    Proteus finally took part directly!


    It does not appear in the form of a giant beast in unknown space. On this battlefield, protheus is just a huge flame that can''t see the head and tail. It rolls in and passes by the queen and the producer. You can see the dancing Mars drilling into these organisms from time to time, so the production efficiency between them has been improved to a certain extent, and the production speed of spar and high-level arms has been much faster.


    This jet of black paint that almost enveloped the whole battlefield came like this. First, proteus passed through the charge insects and reapers who served as cannon fodder. These two low-level arms also absorbed some Mars like the production units behind. Immediately, his body grew up and his basic abilities in all aspects were improved to a certain extent. The high-level arms obviously absorb much more Mars. After absorption, their shape has not changed much, but their quality is completely different from that just now.


    The flame burning on the black flame inspector was almost strong enough to cover its appearance, like a giant burning flame. The huge arm was alienated and turned into a weapon similar to a biological gun barrel. From the changing gun arm, what came out was burning flames, like shells of lava bombs. The shell burst into the camp of the fortress army and immediately triggered a violent explosion.


    After the explosion, more than ten small flame demons will be formed. Small flame demons either jump at ordinary soldiers or jump into crowded places for secondary detonation.


    The death judge''s armor should be a few inches thicker, and the special-shaped blade will spray black flame blade from the edge. The flame front with a height of only an inch is sharper, and even the chariot can''t get a few knives. Moreover, the emergence of flame front makes the death arbitrator increase a short-range attack ability. When they wield giant soldiers, they can release a black energy ripple from the flame front.


    This ripple like a cutting wave can attack targets more than ten meters away, further improving the killing efficiency of the death arbitrator.


    The wings behind the fear guard are turned into fire wings, and the energetic wings speed up the transmission of the fear guard''s energy, power and ability. Originally, only one or two corrosive light balls could be released at a time, but now four or five are thrown at random. The increase of quantity brings the most intuitive improvement of power. In addition, the range of fear force field has been increased. Hundreds of fear guards are scattered around the battlefield, and their force fields overlap each other, almost covering the whole battlefield.


    The fear force field has greatly weakened the morale of human forces, and even alien forces with an average level of about level 4 have been affected to varying degrees. Only those high-level soldiers like zero are not affected by this force field. We can see that procius has almost raised the whole Black Legion to one or two battle strength levels. Under the command of the headquarters, the high-level strong men are divided into one part to deal with the high-level arms of the Black Legion, and the other part is hidden towards procius.


    This includes zero.


    The light and flame of protheus hovered, and a roar like a beast could be heard from the rolling flame. Protheus rolled over to the strong, and the flame light with an unknown length and width of many kilometers retracted for a while, narrowing the range, but the flame gas was more intense. But even after compression, the flame is still nearly kilometers long.


    It fiercely rolled hundreds of high-level people in front of it. A moment later, energy flames of different colors rose from the flame gas. In the void, agradis observed these flames. It was familiar to him that he ignited the energy of the strong and caused them to explode, so he burst out this bright flame.


    In the control of energy, prosius shows that he has a higher level of rules than Gaia.


    The capable people dared not rush into the flame, but dispersed and attacked Proteus by their own means. In the swirling flame, hundreds of blood red spots suddenly lit up, which were like the sight of procius. Then the light spot lights up one after another, and some capable people appear in the light spot one after another.


    Once the figure is captured by the light spot, all capable people can''t control the sudden boiling energy in the body, and then the energy turns into a flame to break out of the body and ignite people. Suddenly, hundreds of light columns rose on the battlefield, and each light column represents the fall of a strong man!


    Prochus is such a terrible existence.

 Chapter 827

    The figure of zero also appears in one of the light spots, but when the figure has not been clearly reflected, zero has flashed away. The advantages of space jumping are obvious at the moment, especially with the use of multi-point jumping. Even prosius can''t capture zero at the first time and bring him into the field of vision.


    It appeared on the blind spot of prothus''s vision, cut out with one hand and waved a golden wave. The light wave roared away, and the golden light hundreds of meters wide cut into the body of prothus. However, the fate of burying thousands of giant bees was broken, but this time only a small hole was cut in the flame of prothus. Like a string of bubbles splashed against the shore, the wound cut off by zero quickly closes.


    Prochus still gave a howl of injury. The injury caused by the fracture of fate seemed small, but the flame was completely annihilated where it was cut. The damage is real. Even if the wound is closed later, it is just to fill the wound with light from other places. The cry of the wounded Proteus changed from howling to roaring.


    Those light spots disappeared one after another, and the strong people who swam around to avoid being caught by its sight released their proud ability towards the monster. For a time, countless powerful abilities such as thunder anger, Frost Nova, natural disaster fire rain and thunder chopping fell on the flame of prothus with all kinds of flames. The flame fluctuated violently and even boiled. In a short moment, it suffered hundreds of attacks. Each attack was so powerful that it tore a hole in the flame of procius.


    But this time, the crack in the flame did not close. The cloud column suddenly rolled out from the crack of the energy flame. It was the "tentacles" formed by the flaming body of prothus. There were hundreds of them. Suddenly, they came out of the swirling black flame, and each cloud column aimed at a high-level. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of high-level people had been rolled up without dodging, and then dragged into Proteus''s body.


    A moment later, hundreds of pillars of light rose into the sky.


    However, there are more high-level and cloud pillars. Although they avoid these terrible tentacles for the first time, cloud pillars are very flexible. They have no entity, so there is no dead corner in the attack. Cloud pillars fly through space wantonly. They lock their targets and won''t chase them because the strong jump up and down.


    The strong are naturally unwilling to be caught in this way, and have offered their own killing moves to attack these tentacles. However, these tentacles are extremely difficult to entangle, and the front end is often blown away, but as long as the noumenon of prothus does not die out, the tentacles will continue to regenerate themselves from energy sources. Occasionally, the strong will be rolled up by their tentacles, and then how they struggle, they will be helplessly pulled into the huge black cloud on the ground, which occupies several kilometers long and wide, and then ignited and exploded by procius.


    Zero is also chased by a tentacle cloud column. He has been far away from his previous place for several consecutive space jumps, but if cloud column is spiritual, he still chases him with his tail. It seems that unless he can stay in the secondary space forever, once he enters the main space, he will be detected and chased by the cloud column. Seeing the strong of the series of Liansu on the ground, they are also wrapped by the cloud column, zero teeth, countless numbers and symbols appear in their eyes, and a gray light hovers in their right hand.


    The digital model projected by agradis also has the ability to guide the power of nothingness. Now this zero guides the power of nothingness out and hovers on his hand. When the cloud pillar chases him, he no longer dodges, but meets this ubiquitous tentacle.


    The fist wrapped in the power of nothingness bursts out, and countless residual shadows of the fist are pulled out in the space. At the moment of hitting the front end of the cloud column, all residual shadows overlap, and the power bursts!


    Hundreds of gray spiral ripples blew into the cloud column. The cloud column composed of the flame of prothus could not resist the penetration of the ripples and was blown away. The ripple''s impact castration continued, and the cloud column reached the root, and then hit the physical strength of prothus. Hundreds of corrugations penetrated into the body, and they continued to plunge into the depths of the lacquer black cloud like strong drill bits.


    Even if it was just an ordinary energy shock, it also caused great trauma to procius. Moreover, the death puncture also carried the power of nothingness. As soon as those gray lights entered Proteus''s body, they immediately spread like a virus. Where the gray light goes, the black flame annihilates in the invisible. That is the complete disappearance of energy and cannot be supplemented by other forms.


    It was a permanent wound for procius. Even if it absorbs the energy of one or two more planets, it can''t make up for the lost part.


    The gray light is still spreading. You can see the area where prosius was hit by zero. The gray light fluctuates and spreads around. But procius is too huge, so the power of nothingness can''t cover the target as quickly as before, and then completely erase it from space.


    The cloud of protheus boils violently, and then the area affected by the force of nothingness rises like a bubble under the support of a certain force field, and breaks away from protheus. As soon as he left the body, the originally black cloud flame was quickly wrapped by nothingness, then annihilated, instantly disappeared into the space, and only a circle of strong impact waves swept around out of thin air.


    It was the reverse impact produced by annihilation of energy or matter, which made all kinds of strong people around unstable.


    After separating the cloud flame, the volume of prosius did not seem to change much, but agradis in the virtual air knew that it had obviously lost some energy. For prochus, energy is to it what the body is to life. In order to avoid the threat of the further spread of the force of nothingness, prochus isolated the cloud flame that had been spread by separating himself, which was like a strong man breaking his wrist. Although the noumenon of Proteus is still very large, such a loss is not one percent for it.


    But so far, the destruction of the force of nothingness is the most intuitive and huge. Moreover, this power obviously threatened the life of procius, an energy form with almost no obvious weakness, so it immediately regarded zero as the greatest threat.


    The cloud whirled rapidly, and a beast''s head poked out from the center. Followed by the body, wings, limbs and long tail. This is the form of protheus in the "prison", and it is also a form that is completely inclined to attack, indicating that it is finally angry and no longer uses the cloud form used for interstellar navigation.


    When he became a monster, his body was still huge. It soared into the sky, opening its mouth and spewing out a black flame. The dark flame covered the sky and covered zero. Zero retreated and hid into the secondary space. The black flame swept over like a wave and covered some high-order buildings behind, so there were more than a dozen bright spots in the air.


    The same energy is ignited and self explodes, but the explosion range is limited by the flame. After the self explosion, the space of the explosion is still distorted and black space cracks appear.


    When zero stepped out of the space channel, the wind roared behind him, but the huge tail of procius swept it. At this time, the beast turned to him. Although the space jump flickered a hundred meters, for prosius, the distance of 100 meters was not long, and zero was not out of its attack range at all.


    The body sank suddenly, avoiding the sweeping tail. But prochus clapped again. This time he couldn''t avoid it. Even under the too violent impact, he didn''t dare to use space jump. You can only hold your head and body, and arrange a light golden energy field around your body. When the Giant Claw of prosius was photographed, the energy force field was instantly broken, and then swept to zero. Zero immediately hit down like a shell.


    At this time, other strong men began to besiege Proteus, and you can see all kinds of flashes flashing on the huge body like a mountain. From time to time, proteus breathed a flame, occasionally swept his tail, or patted his claws. Its attack is very simple, but because there is no entity, its speed is amazing. When it is swept by its tail or photographed by its giant claws, those with poor defense will be directly shocked to death.


    The most terrible thing is the flame breath from his mouth. Once the strong in the element domain or fighting domain are swept by the flame breath, they can''t control the boiling energy in their body and explode one after another.


    So every few minutes, there will always be some explosion spots in the air.


    In this battle at the highest level, it is clear that the human side is at a disadvantage. But on the battlefield of the Legion, the fortress Legion is also in danger. Some of the strong men who had been assigned to deal with the high-level arms had made their own gains. When other high-level soldiers fought with prosius, they basically killed all the high-level arms of the Black Legion. But before the commanders and staff in the command building could breathe a sigh of relief, a second wave of senior arms went into battle.


    In the rear of the Black Legion, the Queens continued to produce advanced arms. As time goes on, their number will only increase. When it reaches a certain order of magnitude, even if there are many high-level strongmen in the fortress legion, they will be powerless because of their quantitative disadvantages.


    When the battlefield is dominated by advanced arms, the human chariots and mecha will appear weak. The only one who can resist the advanced arms is the strong ones. However, the strong die one by one, but as long as the producer and queen are still there, the high-level arms can be produced in an endless stream. Realizing this, the atmosphere of despair began to pervade the battlefield.


    After shooting several strong people, protheus looked up and roared at the sky: "you lost, agradis! Although this is only an insignificant game, you should know that what is happening now will appear at some time in the future!"


    "I don''t deny that I lost the battle."


    Whether it''s the senior branches of the black army marching from the horizon, or the strong men who are turning their heads and looking ahead with various expressions on their faces, or the drivers in the chariots and mecha, or even the ordinary soldiers who are fighting with the stormtroopers or reapers, including the strong men near prosius. All life seems to be pressed the stop button at this moment.


    They or their actions are permanently fixed in this second, and then a huge light ball several kilometers long and wide appears on the sky and slowly drops. The light ball stopped when it fell to a certain extent, and then a little light debris floated out of the ball, forming an image like zero in the air.


    Agradis stared at the black beast below and said calmly, "but the future is full of uncertainty. The defeat of the present war does not mean that these lives will also be defeated by you in the future. As long as there is time, they still have room for evolution and improvement. On the contrary, you, procius. Your strength will be weak every second."


    "No matter how weak I am, the bugs you hope for can''t change anything!" roared protheus.


    Agradis said calmly, "but just now, you were forced to isolate your body by the so-called insects in your mouth. If I remember correctly, such a thing has not happened in your life?"


    Prochus was speechless, and finally roared, spewing a flame out of his mouth into the sky.


    Agradis also stretched out his hand, and the light band formed by countless symbols was instantly formed and swept down towards the flame breath. The two met and collided in mid air, and the whole will world was shocked. The direct collision of the two wills, countless digital models disintegrate and disintegrate, and revert to the most primitive numbers and symbols.


    Like a thunder in my ear, I sat up in bed. This is no longer the will world of agradis, but the space of the real world. Zero is located in an exclusive warehouse of destiny. The layout of the room is very simple. A bed and a set of tables and chairs are all of it. On the bed, the soft sheets slid to her waist, so Leah''s upper body was almost exposed to the air.


    The girl is sleeping. She has endured several love tonight. Now she is tired and is recovering her strength through sleep. In her abdomen, zero can already feel the throb of life. Like Cinderella, zero success sows her own seeds in her body. In the near future, the seed will take root and sprout, and then a new life with his genetic imprint will be born.


    Every time I think about this, I can''t restrain my joy.


    At this moment, he reached out and gently touched Leah''s cheek. Leah was still in her sleep. She uttered a meaningless whisper and turned to sleep. Zero recalled that just now, with his current strength, he has been able to slightly control any part of his body, and even have insight into the activities of cells. For him, he can no longer dream.


    But just now, he dreamed that two legions were tearing up on the endless land. A legion is a coalition of humans, aliens, chariots, mecha and high-level strongmen; The other is countless terrible monsters. Regardless of their appearance and strength, they are all black, just like a Black Legion.


    When the two legions tore at each other, another huge beast appeared. In retrospect, zero knew it was prosius. But why did the image of protheus appear in the dream? The killing of the two legions seemed to herald the upcoming battle of fate on this planet. All these make zero fall into meditation.


    Is this some kind of omen?


    "No, this is the War I just happened to show directly in front of you, so as to provide some reference for future wars." Leah suddenly said with her back to zero.


    The zero figure flashed and fell on the bed. He frowned and asked, "agradis?"


    Leah sat up and wrapped the sheet around her upper body. She turned around, her eyes blankly, but nodded and said, "it''s been a long time, zero. First of all, congratulations on defeating the knight of prosius. You can do this, and finally let me see a little hope."


    Zero shrugged and said, "I thought you would settle with me. After all, Franklin and his people are still alive."


    "As for Franklin, if I start over, I will still stick to the original suggestion. Because that is the safest way. There are many uncertain factors in your human emotions. But finally Franklin destroyed the gene bank himself, so I have nothing to say." agradis, who came to Leah, continued: "Listen, I''m not here for this problem. Zero, after returning to mainland China this time, I need you to go somewhere."


    "Another new task? Let''s hear. What''s this time?"


    "When I imprisoned Proteus, I separated its noumenon from its power core and sealed them separately. Proteus''s noumenon is still under my control, even if the prison is about to become unusable, but at least there is still a little time. As for the power core, it''s a bit troublesome. You know, the world has changed dramatically after the catastrophe, The interference factors from outer space are completely beyond my calculation, so now I only know the approximate location of the power core. As for the specific location, you need to find it yourself. "


    Zero interrupted him and said, "wait, power core? What''s this?"


    "Or it can be called the heart of darkness, which is the energy crystal of protheus. Although it is the life of energy form, it also needs a material core to store huge energy. Otherwise, the energy will continue to dissipate until it dies. My worry is that once the prison loses its function, protheus will come to the main space. With the resonance between the two, it can find it easily To the heart of darkness, things will become quite difficult. "


    "So I need you to find the heart of darkness and... Destroy it before this happens!"


    "First Franklin, now the heart of darkness. Agradis, how many secrets have you not shaken out?"


    "Pay attention to your tone. But I can answer you on this question. The heart of darkness is the last secret. I didn''t want you to know some secrets before, just to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    "Really? So the biological weapon called God and Gaia are actually the body you made for yourself. It''s also because you don''t want to make me wonder?" he said sarcastically.


    Leah''s expression was obviously stiff, and then said, "it seems that you know a lot..."

 Chapter 828

    "I really know a lot. So, do you want to kill people?" half a dozen joked.


    Leah returned to her previous daze. She said blandly and mechanically: "Zero, although I am the will of the planet. I use rigorous and careful logical thinking to promote the development of the planet. But remember, I am not your artificial intelligence. Occasionally, I make mistakes. Just like you human beings yearn for flying birds and fly freely in the sky, why don''t I want to get rid of this planet and become the ultimate free will. To be honest, I''m already very tired. So it''s hard for me not to have a little idea when protheus comes. "


    Zero was also a little surprised. In his impression, agradis was like a precision machine. There was little anthropomorphic tone like now. I don''t know whether agradis said this out of sincerity or simply trying to get close to the distance between the two. However, it is undeniable that his words touched zero in some places. Zero was silent and no longer satirized the supreme creator.


    "When I saw Proteus, I was shocked from the bottom of my heart. It was the first life I had ever seen that could break away from the planet itself and pierce the edge of the universe with my own will. But Proteus''s predatory nature also disgusted me. It was out of instinct and extreme hatred on the opposite side. Therefore, I didn''t want to be like it, so I fought for myself I made two bodies. But later I found that not only are these two bodies failed works, but even if one of them can hold my complete will, I will be lost after leaving the planet for too long. Finally... "


    "Become a predator like prochus?" he said.


    Leah nodded: "yes, zero. You human beings are right. There is no complete freedom in the world. Because complete freedom is not bound by any shackles, no matter people or me will be lost. So I have already given up that immature idea and imprisoned prosius with my own body to avoid causing greater harm to you on the ground."


    "Just now, I can''t imprison it."


    Zero finally said, "I see. After returning to mainland China, I will start looking for work in the heart of darkness as soon as possible. However, I have a question. Since you could peel it off in those years, why not destroy it? Wouldn''t it be easier for a novice? Even if you can''t destroy it, exile to cosmic space is always OK."


    Leah shook her head: "It''s not that I don''t want to destroy it, but that I can''t destroy it. Prosius and I are on the opposite side of two extremes. In essence, they have already preyed on many planets. It has more advantages. If there are suitable conditions, it can kill me. But I can''t destroy it. Otherwise, I just destroyed it, so why lock it up. Then Recreate new life, plan your evolution, and finally place hope on you and this generation of life. "


    "Then I..."


    "You can!" Leah affirmed: "Hermes is another life that surprised me. He was created by protheus, but he was influenced by me. He was between order and chaos, light and darkness, but he was aware of another level of power far beyond energy or matter. Yes, the nihility power he taught you is the power that can kill protheus! With that power, you can naturally kill protheus To annihilate the heart of darkness. "


    "You can kill Proteus..." Zero breathing is a little heavy, which is the best news for him. Of course, he also knows that it will not be so simple to annihilate the will of a planet with the force of nothingness. Even if it succeeds, it is estimated that he will completely disappear from the counterattack of the rules of the universe. This is the price, but if you reduce it by one or two levels, it will just annihilate the power core of prosius, this generation He should be able to afford the price now.


    But if you can kill Proteus, doesn''t that mean


    Looking at Leah, agradis said calmly in the girl''s body, "yes, you can also kill me. As long as the nihility you can guide is large enough."


    "Don''t be kidding. If I kill you, the planet will be crazy." zero shook his head.


    "It''s very simple. I just want to give you one thing. Then when I disappear, you can replace me as the new will of the planet."


    One step God!


    Zero didn''t expect to say such words from agradis''s mouth. He immediately said, "don''t even think about it. I think human identity is more suitable for me."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to do that for the time being. But I''m not just saying that if someone can take over my work and let me sleep forever, it''s also a relief for me. Maybe you can think carefully. Of course, you don''t have to answer me now. With your current level of progress, you have reached the minimum requirements of super life. The length of life is not short, You have plenty of time to think. "


    Agradis added: "I have to leave. Before I leave, I hope you can try to stop the war in mainland China. For me, every plant and tree on this planet is power. Especially you humans, the more humans die, the more vulnerable the prison of prothus is. Many people have died on the day of the great disaster, which is also the reason why the prison was damaged in advance. Not long ago, people died on the western continent There are a lot of people. If this goes on, protheus will soon break through my ban. "


    "Remember, there were twelve chains to tie the beast. Just now, there were only two left!"


    With these words, agradis''s will withdrew from Leah''s body. The girl immediately fell on the bed, sweating profusely. It seems that in order to accommodate agradis, even a small part of the will projection also makes her consume a lot of energy. Zero''s eyes spewed out thin golden light and immediately tested it for her. It was found that Leah just consumed too much, but there were more evolutionary points out of thin air, and her mental power was expanded. It seems that this should be a gift after accommodating agradis.


    The road ahead is still dark, but the fluorescence of hope is not without. Zero only hopes that the light of hope can burn more vigorously before the darkness comes completely. All this will start with finding the heart of darkness and calming the war between the two major forces in mainland China.


    "Ren daozhong is far away..." zero sighed and drilled back into the bed. Now he probably understood agradis. He felt tired just thinking about the burden on his shoulder. But that guy has no idea how many years he has gone through and how much responsibility he has borne. So agradis will sigh wearily, which is normal.


    The night passed and the dawn came. Day and night, never.


    Today, of course, there will be no exception.


    At nine o''clock in the morning in mainland China, the light is already very abundant. Even in the season when spring has just arrived and summer has not arrived, it has become hot. The planet''s climate is getting worse and worse year by year, and species that cannot survive in harsh environments are constantly being eliminated. In order to adapt to the environment, life can do this only by desperately evolving.


    But who knows whether the bad environment will be further deepened. When it is so bad that it can''t be worse, whether the tenacious life can''t survive. This is obviously a long-standing problem, at least it doesn''t need ordinary people to think about it.


    Still in the morning, the heat of the earth did not shake, and the temperature was moderate. Here is a stone forest, with towering stone columns scattered on the surface, forming an extremely complex landform. A light locomotive was running through the stone forest. The shell of the locomotive was painted with old paint, and even cracked paint was painted in one or two places. The whole locomotive is gray, but from the unusual quietness of its engine, as long as you have some experience, you know that such a car uses solid fuel instead of liquid fuel such as gasoline.


    Being able to use solid fuel only means that the engine of the car uses the high-energy drive system of the new era. Such a locomotive can sell at a good price just for its engine.


    The knight in the car wore a thick linen cloak with a hat. But at high speed, the hat was blown back by the strong wind. So the knight''s curly black hair appeared. It was obvious that the male knight was wearing black goggles and a circle of beard on his chin. I don''t know he hasn''t shaved for a few days. He yawned as he drove, looking very lazy.


    For many people, a traveler on the road alone, driving a expensive locomotive, seems a little lazy and not much aggressive. It''s not too much to call it a fat sheep. Especially for mula, if he finds such a fat sheep and reports it, he can get at least two pieces of bread.


    In the wilderness, two pieces of bread are enough to make people desperate.


    Soon after the fat sheep left, a thin figure appeared behind the shadow of one of the stone pillars. Mula put down the telescope with one lens missing, which was found in the garbage, took out a simple walkie talkie from the patched bag at the waist and said, "find the target, find the target..."


    There is a war in mainland China. The fighting between the two giants of the hall of heroes and the dark Council has spread to many places. Where there is war, there will be no shortage of thugs and bandits. Hakkuk is one of them. He was originally a soldier of the dark Parliament. After losing a battle, hakkuk prison array escaped. According to parliamentary regulations, deserters on the battlefield are to be sentenced to death, so hakkuk did not dare to return to parliament, but simply fled to the wilderness.


    With some of his savings and weapons, he gathered a group of thugs nearby to block the way and rob. Hakkuk always carries his new era rifle with him. It is extremely powerful and can use two modes of strafing or sniping depending on the situation. It was also this gun that made him blow up the heads of more than a dozen thugs, and established his position as the boss among these men in one fell swoop.


    Hakkuk will hold this gun when he sleeps. It is the lifeblood of hakkuk. Now, hakkuk is sleeping soundly, holding a woman who is not beautiful but young enough. A man suddenly rushed into his shed. In the wilderness, one shed was comparable to the palace. Hakkuk jumped up and raised his gun. At the front of the muzzle was a pale man.


    "The boss is me."


    "Roach, I''ve said many times. If you break into my house so suddenly, be careful I''ll kill you." hakkuk said unhappily.


    The man named roach nodded and bowed, and said hurriedly, "boss, mulana boy found a fat sheep."


    "How fat," hakkuk said carelessly.


    "I heard he has a new type of locomotive driven by high energy!"


    Harkuk''s eyes lit up immediately.

 Chapter 829

    "Coming, coming..."


    In the tactical telescope, a black spot gradually appeared in the stone forest in the distance. But the large stains on the mirror didn''t make hakkuk see very clearly. He angrily put down the telescope brought out from the army and looked at the yellowish oil on the mirror painfully. Wiping with the cuff will only make the oil more open. Hakkuk shouted, "I didn''t tell you to take care of my gun and telescope. They are the guys who eat!"


    Several thugs nearby lowered their heads, and no one dared to answer at this time. Maybe they would end up with more bullets in their heads. Harkuk cursed and raised his telescope again to see that the target was close to his preset attack area: "let Hongmao and nocci prepare. Once the fat sheep trips, they will go out to kill and rob the car. Shit, it''s a good car. I''m not willing to sell it."


    "Eh... Why did he stop?"


    When fat sheep almost entered the mob ambush area, he suddenly stopped. Not far behind a stone pillar, Mullah carefully leaned out half of his body. He thought fat sheep had found his companion, but he found that the traveler just picked up a badly worn leather bag from the back of the car and took out a flat brain from it.


    Another good thing, Mullah thought. The thin young man''s eyes are full of greedy light. At this distance, hakkuk can''t see what the fat sheep are doing. Mullah plans to quickly hide his bag after the fat sheep stumbles later. Anyway, in the information he reported to hakkuk, there was only a new era locomotive, but he didn''t say anything smart.


    If you sell your brain, you can get at least one month''s food!


    The knight in the car took out his smart brain, and the words of communication request were flashing at the bottom of the smart brain''s screen. He breathed and reached a little on the screen. The window opened, and a purple haired man appeared on the screen and said, "Nicholas, how''s things going?"


    "I seem to be lost, great Marshal Andre."


    "..." the purple haired man was furious and said, "don''t you already have a detailed map of Zhongzhou in your mind? Please tell me how you can get lost."


    "But you forgot to install the navigation system for my baby."


    "That''s why I told you to change your car. Your old locomotive can''t install the navigation system at all!"


    "Well, well, I''ll just ask someone. But then again, I think it''s better for Albert to perform this task."


    The purple haired man shook his head and said, "now there is a war between the spirit hall and the dark Council. If I let Albert and his army go, once they are found, wouldn''t it let people know the beginning of the war? The old man oglott is completely directing and acting himself. At present, he is still our customer. The customer is God. We can''t make God blush?"


    "You has the final say, but sabotage is not really my field, and I heard that the city has been built very well, so it''s not a pity to be destroyed."


    The purple haired man said fiercely, "if you knew that bastard shot that day and destroyed half of asmo, you wouldn''t say that now. In short, go and kill all the important people in that city. I''ll make him regret what he did when he came back!"


    With that, the communication was closed. After all, the cost of remote communication is very expensive. The knight shrugged, threw his brain into his bag, and then looked ahead. His eyes in the goggles were full of smiles: "look, it''s good to get lost. The omnipotent Lord can always bring me a little surprise for my lonely and tasteless journey."


    He raised his cloak and exposed his legs close to the sides of the locomotive. You can see the knight wearing close fitting leather pants that are easy to move and a pair of boots under his feet. A holster was tied to each thigh, and a strange pistol was pulled out from the inside.


    Mullah could see one of the guns with his simple telescope. This silver pistol has a revolver drum, but the barrel is much longer than an ordinary revolver. The barrel of the gun is made into a strange rectangle, which looks very thick. If you look at the drum carefully, it is much larger than the components of an ordinary left wheel.


    What does he want? Mula didn''t understand. The traveler suddenly took out two pistols. Naturally, it''s not boring to take them up and play with them. But if we found the ambush in front, it''s a little unreasonable. After all, it''s more than ten meters away from the trip rope, and the trip rope is hidden on the ground. Even mura can''t see anything when he looks at the ambush point. It is even more absurd to rely on these two pistols to attack the ambush companion. The nearest person is also 100 meters away.


    Hakkuk, who wants to personally stop the fat sheep, is 800 meters away. No matter how powerful a pistol is, mula doesn''t think it can shoot 800 meters away.


    "One, two, three..." the knight sat in the car and counted silently. Finally, his eyes fell on hakkuk''s position, with a smile in his eyes: "there are 18 people in total, a little more, but it''s not a trouble."


    Hakkuk got goose bumps when the traveler looked at himself through the telescope. He couldn''t be more familiar with this feeling. When he was in the army and liked by the monsters in the blood horse, he would have this feeling. So he knew that he had been found by the other party: "attack! Attack! That bastard found us."


    Harkuk''s angry voice sounded in everyone''s walkie talkie, including mula. Mula was pale and didn''t believe her ears.


    Suddenly, the knight moved.


    His hands fired at incredible speed, and the tongue of fire from the thick barrel was half a meter long. The two pistols, however, made a dull noise comparable to that of a fort, constantly knocking on the heart of the young man behind them. Mula was too weak to be fixed on the stone pillar, so he had to slide down. Then I found that my hands and feet were shaking. From the power of those two pistols, they were not ordinary reformed guns, but guns of the new era!


    Mullah knows what guns in the new era mean. Their power is hard to see from the appearance, just like the ordinary standard rifle in hakkuk''s hand. After being painted, it looks very ordinary, but its power can''t be ignored. The performance of the two pistols in the knight''s hand is obviously not at the same level as that of hakkuk''s standard rifle.


    When he heard the sound of gunfire, mula had only two words left in her heart: it''s over!


    Indeed, the two pistols in the knight''s hand are not only powerful, but also have a long range. Moreover, his firing technique was extremely accurate. Every time he fired, whether the mob was hiding behind the stone pillar or disguised as a roadside bag, he was shot and fell down. Even those hard stone pillars could not stop the bullet from penetrating.


    Soon the knight opened the drums of the two guns. His hands shook and the drums bounced away, and hot shells fell inside. When he reached back and stretched out his hands, there were new bullets in the drum. Obviously, he has an automatic loader behind his waist.


    While the knight changed his ammunition, Hakuchi jumped out of the car, fell down, set up a gun and concealed it. At this time, he finally showed the good military quality of the dark Council soldiers. Unfortunately, this time he is not facing ordinary people. As soon as he put the knight into the cross collimator, there was a great fire in the sight. Then hakkuk felt a heat on his forehead and completely lost consciousness.


    Roach, his confidant next to him, watched hakkuk''s head suddenly burst open, splashing blood and brains all over the ground, and even a shot of hair with scalp falling on his shoes, which scared him into shouting. But soon he was silent. Like his companions, they each sent a bullet into their forehead or chest and turned into corpses.


    Shilin District soon quieted down, and the dull sound like a cannon finally disappeared. The knight blew a breath at the hot muzzle of the gun, then casually pointed to Mullah''s position and said, "get out yourself, boy, it won''t be fun if you wait for my two treasures to fire."


    A moment later, mula came out with trembling hands and feet. He suddenly threw himself on the ground and cried, "Sir, please don''t kill me."


    "That depends on your performance." the knight jumped out of the car, walked up to him and asked, "are you staring at me, and then inform your companions that you want to ambush me?"


    "Yes... How did you know?"


    The knight laughed and said, "because I am a prophet."


    "Prophet?" mura said in confusion, "is there such a person in this world?"


    "Nonsense, I''m right in front of you?" the knight said again, "well, tell me. How can I get to Youying Canyon?"


    "I have to go that way." the boy pointed in a direction.


    "You won''t lie to me, will you?"


    "I dare not."


    "Very good."


    "Then, Mr. prophet, can you tell me what will happen to my destiny?" mula asked with courage.


    The knight smiled and said, "you are a obedient boy, so I will let you go. But because of a strong sense of guilt, you will eventually swallow a gun and commit suicide. This is your sad life."


    Waving goodbye, the knight jumped into the car. The engine was started and the locomotive left in the direction the boy had just pointed out. When the locomotive left, it seemed to hit a stone on the ground and the car shook. A pistol came out of the knight''s back bag. Seeing the pistol, mula''s eyes became hot again. He gritted his teeth, picked up the pistol on the ground and held it to the knight who seemed completely unaware.


    "Swallow a gun to commit suicide? How could such a thing... Happen!" mula sneered, but soon he couldn''t laugh. Because he found his hand suddenly out of control and turned the muzzle of the gun upside down. Then he opened his mouth and stuffed the barrel in.


    Mura''s fingers pressed the trigger a little. He was frightened and tears flowed uncontrollably. He didn''t want to die and desperately wanted to take the pistol out of his mouth. But he couldn''t control himself until the trigger was pressed. So another shot rang out in the desolate stone forest, and then the boy''s body exploded overhead fell to the ground.


    He still opened his eyes, and the fear in his eyes was always fixed in this second. But most of them are confused and puzzled. He didn''t understand why he was like this?


    "Another great prophecy has come true..." the far away Knight left such a word that no one could hear.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had left the stone forest, but in the back, 18 bodies were left. As he had counted before, none fell.

 Chapter 830

    "Team a presses in, team B pays attention to cover! You have to keep a good distance to ensure that those dirty things don''t rush across your defense line at once. Team C blocks their retreat and drives them to the preset place. Then, it''s up to you, Moni!"


    In an underground passage extending in all directions, Brown said with a walkie talkie. Behind him were about a dozen soldiers, but more soldiers had dispersed into the underground. Brown has a brain in his hand, which shows a map of the underpass. The two green light spots representing a and B are moving forward in order, while point C has entered the target location. In the East, there is a yellow area, where there is only a human icon, representing the location of moni.


    As for what they have to deal with, it is a red light spot, where is a nest of frog headed worms.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill them all!" mone''s energetic voice sounded in the walkie talkie, which also cheered up the other soldiers.


    At present, dawn city has entered the third development plan. This area is one of the target sites for urban expansion, but the sewers in this area are occupied by a new mutant. Froghead worms are a bizarre mutant. They seem to be a combination of frog and worm genes. Frog headed worms, as their name says, these monsters have a frog like head but a fat worm body.


    Their adults are about one meter long. On the frog like strange head, thick bone objects are distributed above their eyes to form a bone helmet to protect the brain. A big mouth is full of sharp teeth, which can easily bite off the human body. There are four short and powerful arms under the big head, and there are pimples of different sizes on the back of the insect body, which looks dirty and ugly.


    Froghead worms live in dark and humid places. They can eat almost anything. Even the soldiers found that they had captured single living corpses and divided their raw food. Their individual strength is very weak, and they don''t have much courage. They will scare away when there is any trouble. But when you form a collective, it becomes disturbing. Therefore, this nest of worms must be removed. Brown doesn''t want to be the city above to complete the expansion and transformation. One day, such dirt lingers in the sewers of residents.


    The activity time of insects is in the evening, now or in the afternoon. They are sleeping in their old nest. When the soldiers of team a crept into the nest of insects, they frowned at the sight of hundreds of insects lying on the ground. Froghead worms are intertwined with each other. They emit all kinds of unspeakable stench. The smell itself is enough to make people retreat.


    Brown once captured an adult insect and gave it to Eva. They studied it and found that an insect carried a variety of bacteria. Especially those like pimples in abscesses, the thick liquid inside carries hundreds of viruses that are enough to kill ordinary people. This is simply a kind of poisonous insect, although they are only natural virus carriers and do not know how to take the initiative to use their own virus as a weapon. But in this era of continuous evolution, God knows if they will evolve some terrible genes if they are given more time.


    On the communication channel, team C said it had completed the blockade. So the captain of team a made a gesture, and more than 20 team members threw a bright grenade around the insect nest. The grenade was thrown into the middle of the insects. All the team members, including the captain, turned and fell low. After a delay of 3 seconds, the grenade exploded and burst into strong light and loud noise, startling the insects to wake up from their sleep.


    In the previous battle plan, brown intended to let soldiers use high explosive grenades. But when EVA''s laboratory brought an analysis notice, out of fear that the explosion would break the worm''s poison bag, so that the virus spread to the ground with the pipeline, she gave up the strategy of high explosive grenade. Instead, use strong light grenades, and then surpass them to where Moni is.


    Send a high-level like Moni to kill the worms on the premise of not destroying their poison packets. After the event, the worm''s body will be specially treated so as not to pollute the environment.


    Under the action of the light and sound effect of the strong light grenade, the frog head worm with low intelligence becomes chaotic and uneasy. The soldiers of team a rushed into the nest and fanned out, shooting at the worms below. Machine guns shoot out bright lines of fire, but most bullets are shot on the hard ground. Even if there are empty bullets falling on the worms, they will not damage their poison bags, but will slightly stimulate them.


    Hearing the gunshot and the beating feeling from the body made the already timid creatures more frightened. They were driven away by the soldiers according to Brown''s plan. At the same time, team C also began to detonate all detonators, closing the possible escape channels of the worms, leaving only an underground waterway for them to escape. Just on the other side of the waterway, Moni is guarding.


    It was another round of shooting. After turning around, the worms finally found the only way to live. So they scrambled to drill inside. A large wave of insects quickly ran clean, leaving only this dirty nest, which was originally used as a sewage treatment tank and now occupied by insects, leaving a lot of body fluid and insect dung.


    On the other side of the underground waterway, Moni had felt a slight tremor from the wall and knew that the worm had come in her direction. She slowly drew out the exaggerated death assault and posed. When the first worm came into view, Moni sprinted with a sword. But just ran two steps, suddenly an ice wind roared over his head.


    The strong wind with ice crumbs suddenly blew out the whole channel, so the fleeing insects and the whole channel were frozen and turned into a crystal of ice. Looking at the picture, Moni was stunned first, and then shouted, "Xiuya, you smelly woman, who wants you to do it!"


    "Oh, I''m kind enough to do you a favor. I''m evil towards me, sister. I''ll get hurt." I don''t know when there was a platform made of ice on the wall above the underground waterway, and the first knight stood on it. Wear a simple shirt and cowboy shorts and expose a pair of long legs to the air. The long blue hair was still, Xiuya said with a smile.


    Moni doesn''t know why, as soon as she meets Xiuya, she can''t control her emotions. She pointed to the ice sculpture in front and said, "I don''t need your help. I can handle things like this in less than a minute!"


    "But it didn''t take my sister five seconds." Xiuya fiddled with her palm and finally added, "this is the gap."


    There was a gunpowder conversation between two women on the walkie talkie. Brown shook his head, smiled bitterly and said "stop the team" to the other soldiers. As for how to dispose of worms frozen into ice sculptures, it is a headache for others, at least it is not within his scope of work. When the soldiers stopped, Brown came to the place where Moni was. She and Xiuya were still attacking each other. It was only in the art of language and the malice of language that Moni was obviously not Xiuya''s opponent at all.


    Brown coughed and said, "guys, we''re going to leave. What do you say?"


    "Go back, of course!" moaned moni.


    Xiuya yawned and said, "I have to go back and take a nap."


    She looked at Brown and said, "uncle, you''re not interesting enough. You don''t call me such an interesting activity. Look, these things can be done with a little finger. It''s much better than a girl who wants a chest without a chest, wants a butt without a butt, and can only throw an iron bar, isn''t it?"


    Moni gnashed her teeth in anger. Brown saw her walking violently and quickly pulled her away.


    It was evening when I drove back to dawn city in my SUV. Moni held the long sword and said nothing. Xiuya seldom calmed down. They sat in the back of the car, each side. Xiuya suddenly said, "why doesn''t zero come back..."


    "Don''t say you know him very well, you know, you haven''t even met him!" said moni.


    This time, Xiuya unexpectedly didn''t fight back. She gathered her hair and said, "I seem to have known him for a long time after sister Bess said so much about him. Don''t you think we are a little alike?"


    "What''s the difference? You''re a woman with a black tongue. Zero is not like you." mone said angrily.


    Looking at Moni, Xiuya said lazily, "you are really a child. I don''t understand. You don''t look like this in the black earth. It seems that you have changed when you come to this place... But I also feel that I have changed."


    "Change... What has become? I can''t see it at all," said moni.


    "I''ve changed. I can''t be interested in war and fighting. Dawn city is really a good place. I feel happy as long as I stay lazily every day. I''m really reluctant to leave such a place..." Xiuya yawned, and even a drop or two of crystal liquid hung around her eyes.


    "Are you leaving?" Moni was surprised.


    Xiuya suddenly took her in one hand and said, "why, can''t give up her sister?"


    "Are you kidding!" Moni pushed her away. "I''m too happy!"


    "Really?" Xiuya turned to lie on the door and looked at the streets on both sides in the afterglow of the sunset. Although the block is shaped like ruins, it has an artistic conception like a famous painting under the light of dusk: "in fact, I''m not willing to go. Because here, I can be Xiuya. But when I go back, I''m the first knight."


    Moni seemed to understand something, lowered her head and said, "yes, if everyone doesn''t have to fight, just like here in dawn city. We work together for the same goal. Such a life is really happy..."


    Brown, who was driving in front, couldn''t help but say, "if you like, just stay."


    "No, I haven''t come back for so long. I have no reason to stay. After all, I still owe the old man something..." Xiuya stood up and stretched in the wind. The wind blew her long hair endlessly, like a flying blue flame.


    "I''ve decided to leave in three days. I hope we don''t have to meet on the battlefield!"


    Hearing this, somehow, Moni, who had been an enemy of her for a long time, also quietly gave birth to a trace of melancholy.


    It''s night, dawn city is brightly lit. The second phase of the expansion of the surrounding urban area is working day and night, which makes the whole city glow with great vitality. Some even call the city sleepless city. Moni and Xiuya returned to the mayor''s residence, a building located in the urban area of phase II development, which belongs to Beyonce''s residence. Beyonce picked them up to live with her, but many times, the beautiful female mayor needs to deal with so many affairs that the house is more suitable than home.


    Moni and I were both assigned to a room on the second floor. There is a bathroom at the end of the corridor on the second floor. Perhaps out of Beyonce''s own preference, this bathroom occupies the space of a whole room. There is a bath in it, which can accommodate four or five people to bathe at the same time. Of course, there is only one person in the bath. After all, neither Moni nor Beyonce has the habit of bathing with others.


    Today, I work in the sewer. Although I don''t have a chance to do it, I still have a strange smell. Moni took a new suit to the bathroom, took it off and threw it into the trash can. Standing in front of the floor mirror in the bathroom, there is a young girl''s carcass full of youth. The advantage of being a capable person is that even if you live in the surface world, your skin is as smooth as silk.


    However, looking at her obviously green body, Moni still frowned. She turned around in front of the mirror, suddenly gave a slight sigh, and then walked towards the bath. In the mirror, with the swing of her long hair, a ferocious scar on Moni''s pink back extending from her neck to her waist loomed from time to time, which is probably the reason why she kept her hair long and refused to cut it short.


    The bath has been filled with moderate temperature water, although these water are only secondary treated water, with radiation and can not be drunk. But for people like Moni or Beyonce who have been injected with anti radiation drugs, bathing is nothing. The girl stepped into the bath and sat down, letting the water overflow her chest. Just sitting down, the bathroom door suddenly opened. Moni subconsciously touched to the side and found her death in the room.


    Looking again, Xiuya came in.


    "What are you doing here!" cried moni.


    Xiuya took off her clothes and trousers in front of her eyes, revealing a fully developed, sexy and curvilinear woman''s body: "nonsense, coming to the bathroom is certainly bathing. Is it to sleep?"


    Kicking his clothes away, Xiuya stood by the wall, opened the water switch of the lotus canopy on his head, and washed his hair first.


    Moni clenched Bei''s teeth and said, "but I''m already here. Won''t you come in later?"


    "No, it stinks all over. If you can''t stand it, you can leave first. Oh, I see..." Xiuya turned her body, deliberately straightened her chest, pointed her proud peaks to Moni and said, "little guy, you feel inferior when you see your sister''s body!"


    "Who... Who has low self-esteem!" the angry cry of the girl sounded in the bathroom.

 Chapter 831

    Gulu Gulu


    Moni sank herself into the bath and ignored Xiuya a little angrily. But across the water curtain, she saw a beautiful carcass breaking through the water. Although she was angry with each other, Moni had to admit it. Xiuya, who is only a few years older than herself, is more mature and sexy than herself.


    Men will like such a woman. This is Moni''s, and the distance between the beam and him is getting closer and closer.


    What a terrible guy, Kim thought.

 Chapter 832

    Two beams of light roared from the left and right sides of Jin. Jin saw the ground with his legs and narrowly stopped his body, so he didn''t lose control and hit any of them. Surely that won''t be a pleasant thing.


    So far, Nicholas''s Waltz came to an end. At the same time, the priest like man also disappeared in the original place.


    "Here it is."


    The lazy voice came from behind. Jin suddenly saw a hand on his left shoulder. He was surprised and cut his hand back. On the edge of Jin''s palm are countless fine gravel. Each gravel is as hard as steel and as sharp as a blade. If such a dense mass is waved out, even the armor must be cut off for him.


    Of course, Nicholas won''t give him a chance to hit. The prophet tiptoed a little and retreated like sliding on the ice. Then he stopped, raised his hands and said, "madam, it''s not a lady to attack behind her back."


    Kim saw that Alice appeared behind Nicholas. Alice held out a finger towards the man. There was a little light like ice dust on her fingertip. It was frost ray!


    Alice said coldly, "I never said I was a lady, but you look like a gentleman. But a gentleman doesn''t kill people at will, does he?"


    "Sister?"


    "One soldier at the sentry post was killed, and the other didn''t know what was going on. He seemed crazy. Only he came from there, so of course he did all this."


    Kim nodded and said, "this guy said he was coming to kill us all."


    "Yes, but it seems that we are in a better position," Alice said calmly.


    Nicholas blinked and said, "is it because of two to one?"


    "Do you think you can resist the combination of me and Kim?" Alice began to have swirling ice flakes around her, which became thinner than the exchange. Almost as thin as a low sheet, they become sharper and more numerous than before.


    "It''s a bit of trouble, but you''re wrong, madam." Nicholas suddenly put down his hand, turned around and gave a thumbs to Kim in the back. "He''s on my side."


    Kim sneered, "are you afraid to be incoherent?"


    "Of course not. But the LORD said, all I agree with is the knife in my hand, which will point to my enemy. Now, I agree with you!" Nicholas said softly.


    Kim''s face suddenly became strange. Then he punched to the ground, but he shouted, "get out of the way, sister Alice!"


    When Alice was, Kim had punched the ground and a wave swept over. There was a big earthquake on the ground under her feet. A huge stone arm rushed up according to her fist. Alice hurried away, flew to the road a few meters away and shouted, "Kim, what are you doing!"


    "I don''t know..." Jin shook his head: "I can''t control myself. Damn it, it''s coming again!"


    As he spoke, Kim rushed at Alice. She took the iron like mud steel sand with her hand and cut it off to Alice. The latter had no choice but to avoid it and couldn''t take care of Nicholas.


    The prophet shrugged and said, "look, I told you. Let''s have fun for a while. When I kill those guys in the city, I''ll send you on the road together."


    With firm steps, Nicholas fell and went to dawn city.


    "It feels a little strange..."


    Leaving the bathroom, Moni stood by the window. Looking at the direction of Youying Canyon through the window, there was a feeling that made her uneasy. She silently returned to the room, put on her tactical clothes, took the death assault in her hand, and strode to Beyonce''s office. As soon as I opened the office, I saw brown in it. Seeing Moni, the big man nodded and said, "you''re just in time. The outpost of the Arc de Triomphe bridge has been attacked. Moreover, according to the scene seen by the soldiers, it seems that Kim and some mysterious man are fighting in the wilderness outside the city. I must go and have a look. Can you help me protect the young lady?"


    Beyonce shook her head and said, "don''t think of me as so delicate, brown."


    "No, the guy who can get Kim''s hand is definitely not simple. Besides, he has Alice around him, but there is no news that their opponent is not simple. Miss Bess, you are our mayor, and I don''t allow you to be in any danger." Brown said firmly.


    Moni nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to my sister."


    "Please."


    When Brown was about to leave, the office was opened again. Xiuya had put on new clothes, leaned against the door and said, "I heard that something interesting had happened, I''ll go and have a look. If I''m in a good mood, I can help."


    "That would be great. Please follow me, miss Xiuya," Brown said with a smile.


    Xiuya made a face at Moni and said, "look, people are much more polite than you."


    After they left, Moni saw a huge shadow on the outer wall of the building outside. Judging from the beast shaped shadow with back hands and wings, it should be that girotan couldn''t stay and rushed to see the excitement. Moni shook her head, but the uneasiness in her heart did not disappear because of many strong men, but became stronger and stronger. Unknowingly, She gripped the death assault.


    Seeing her pale hand because of excessive force, Beyonce frowned slightly and thought deeply. Then the door opened and Casio, the old housekeeper, came in. He nodded to Moni and snapped his fingers back. A waiter came in with a plate full of hot coffee.


    "It''s late at night, and the young lady hasn''t rested yet. Please have a cup of coffee to refresh yourself." cassirio said with a kind look like looking at his daughter.


    Beyonce''s heart was slightly shocked. Cassirio had never worked late at night before. But tonight not only came, but also looked at himself with such eyes. Beyonce could not be more familiar with such eyes. When her sick mother left, she looked at herself with such reluctant and loving eyes.


    Will something unfortunate happen tonight? Beyonce thought.


    In the biology lab, EVA is sitting in front of the operating table. Through some sophisticated instruments, the corpse of a frog headed worm is being dissected and analyzed. If the worm''s genes can be obtained for analysis and transformation, maybe one more branch can be added to the Burning Legion. But at the critical moment, the contact device rang and let her hand slip. The laser knife in the transparent vessel immediately cut an important organ of the specimen into pieces.


    EVA left the operating table angrily and clicked the communication request on the contact, and Brown''s big face popped out. EVA smiled and said, "big man, you''d better have a reason to make me happy, otherwise I don''t mind asking you to be the specimen of my next biological experiment!"


    She stressed the word "specimen", which made Brown''s face a little strange. Then the big man said, "five minutes ago, we received the alarm. The outpost of the Arc de Triomphe bridge was broken through. Three minutes ago, the invaders fought with Kim and Alice on the road outside the city. Just now, the other party seemed to get rid of Kim and enter the city alone, and Kim and Alice fought for some reason."


    "You mean the weird brothers and sisters fought themselves?" EVA finally forgot her unhappiness.


    "Yes, anyway, the intruder looks strange. I think you''ll want to get such a specimen."


    "Well, I forgive you. Come on, where is the place?"


    "14th Street in zone 1."


    "OK, I''ll be there later." turning off the contact, EVA thought and turned on the communication channel with Dr. Kurd.


    A few seconds later, Dr. koder''s back appeared in the picture. EVA said, "Dr. koder, one thing..."


    "I know. I have no interest in the so-called intruder. I won''t rob you."


    Eva was startled. "I haven''t said it yet."


    Kurd turned around and smiled darkly, "I''ve arranged some of my children among Brown''s big soldiers, so don''t try to hide anything from me in this city."


    "You are so insidious."


    "Thanks for your compliment." Kurd "Oh" said, "for the sake of our colleagues. Miss EVA, according to the feedback from my children, this intruder is not easy. You should be careful not to die. Otherwise, heiheihei, we will meet soon."


    Turning off the contact, EVA got goose bumps. After scolding "old pervert", don''t go back to your room and change your clothes. A moment later, EVA jumped into her off-road vehicle with the Epee black dragon and roared out of the biochemical experimental area.


    "I take back what I just said."


    In the car, Xiuya suddenly said.


    Brown looked at her with a puzzled look on his face. Xiuya hummed, "with Miss Ben sitting on the tenth level, you have to call for other reinforcements. Are you looking down on me, uncle!"


    "Of course not." Brown said with a smile, "call EVA. We don''t plan to take the lead later, so that his highness Xiuya can see each other''s weakness and win it at one stroke. When dealing with that small role, his highness Xiuya naturally doesn''t need to waste his spare strength on the trial link. We''ll do it for us."


    "Er..." Xiuya smiled and nodded, "that''s so. I misunderstood you. Don''t take it to heart."


    She patted Brown hard on the arm.


    Turn a street and enter 14th Street in zone 1. From a distance, I saw flames rising in the street in front, and occasionally an explosion came. The car stopped and a group of soldiers trotted up. Brown jumped out of the car. A soldier came forward and said, "report to Sir, we have isolated area 14."


    "Good, Amun. What''s the situation now?" asked brown.


    The soldier named Amun is one of the team leaders under brown. He is smart and cautious. He is a rare talent. Amun frowned: "the situation is very strange, just two minutes ago. After the men suspected of the intruder entered zone 14, the citizens who had no time to evacuate attacked each other for some reason. But they retained their consciousness, but they just couldn''t control their behavior... It was like being manipulated."


    "That''s really weird..." Brown frowned and looked at the street: "I always feel that it''s a bit ominous."

 Chapter 833

    Monotonous footsteps sounded in the street, and Nicholas walked along with an intoxicated look. Finally, a murderous spirit rose in front of him, making him look like swallowing a dead mouse. He sighed and looked forward. At a distance of about 100 meters, a big man jumped from a super wild car. Wearing only camouflage vest and tight tactical pants, wearing thick square headed military boots, carrying a heavy metal sniper in his hand, he came up with a cigar.


    Brown looked at the thin man, but he didn''t dare to be careless. In this age of perversion, too many people can''t judge each other''s strength only by their appearance. Zero is a living example. Looking at the holster tied to the outside of the thigh, it seems that the other party is also taking the shooting route. But who knows, does this man have any special abilities.


    "Stop here." Brown shouted, "Sir, no matter what reason you invade our city. But if you retreat like this, I can not pursue the damage you have caused."


    "Interesting big man," Nicholas said lazily, "so who are you, but anyway, I have to thank you for your generosity."


    Brown put his name in the newspaper and said, "I''m in charge of all the soldiers here. Do you understand that?"


    "It turned out to be the head of the army."


    On the off-road vehicle, Xiuya turned her big eyes: "big and timid enough!"


    Brown pretended not to hear her comment. Dawn city is still under construction. At this time, he really didn''t want to conflict with a strong man with unknown strength. He is different from Xiuya. If he was a mercenary in the past, he can fight without scruples. But now it''s different. First of all, the safety of the city has to be put in front of personal preferences.


    "Well, Mr. commander, unfortunately, my transportation tools have been damaged by your people. Therefore, I may not be able to go." Nicholas smiled and said very cheeky words.


    Brown kicked at the car tire next to him and laughed: "I can give you this guy and give you enough food and water for a month. What do you think?"


    "Not enough. My car is out of print."


    "What kind of compensation do you think should be added?"


    "Plus you, the chick in the car, the strange sisters and brothers outside the city, and the two guys who are coming, and finally your mayor. With your lives, I think it''s almost enough." the prophet looks like a bargaining businessman, but what he says is the money Brown can''t and won''t pay.


    Brown spits out his cigar, shakes his head and says, "this is the last thing I want to see. In this way, I have to send you to someone''s operating table."


    He walked towards Nicholas.


    The prophet smiled, "is that a heavy sniper in your hand? Are you going to shoot at this distance? It''s not like a sniper."


    "Who told you... I''m a sniper!" Brown moved. His heavy sniper was an improved version of the warship gun used before zero. After Dr. Kurd''s reconstruction, the second generation of warship artillery should be smaller and reduce the recoil force after firing. However, the power and accuracy increased by 15%, and the power increased greatly when brown, the heavy artillery controller, used it.


    Raise your gun, aim, shoot!


    Brown can flexibly control this second-generation heavy sniper with only one hand. When the other side''s muzzle spewed out blue flames, Nicholas also drew his gun at the same time. The pistol, which was obviously much smaller than the sniper, made a more dull bombardment.


    The bullets of different shapes collided in the middle of the street where the two people lived, and burst into a bright flame. Brown showed a dignified expression. You know, the speed of the bullet fired by the heavy sniper has reached the terrible speed of 3000 meters per second, which is not the speed that the naked eye can capture at all. But it was still easily intercepted by Nicholas. Brown took a deep breath and the warship artillery fired again and again.


    In his hand, a heavy metal sniper is no different from a pistol. It was still a very huge recoil force for ordinary people, but it was offset by Brown''s muscles and special techniques, so that the heavy sniper just shook gently in his hand without affecting the shooting criterion.


    Meanwhile, brown shot at Nicholas. The bullet speed of warship artillery was already fast, and Brown had to reduce the distance, which was undoubtedly a great pressure for him. His brain has been running at full speed. Most of the time, he can only attack by experience and hand feeling. But in this way, the pressure is also fed back to Nicholas.


    You should know that under the heavy sniper bullet speed, the difficulty of interception does not increase by a little for each meter reduced. But even so, Nicholas handled it well. In such a bombardment, bright flames continued to explode in the mid air of the street. Brown''s breath stagnated slightly when another bullet was fired. In the attack just now, he used the unique ability of the heavy artillery controller - heavy artillery strike!


    Heavy artillery strike is to separate its own energy and wrap it on the fired bullets and even shells to form an energy coat. The sound covered by this layer of energy coat, even ordinary bullets can hit the power of heavy artillery shells, and the power of alloy shells fired by warship artillery is even greater!


    So even Nicholas felt a needling feeling. He smiled and raised his other hand. Since the beginning of the war, he has used two guns for the first time to show his attention to Brown''s attack.


    This time, instead of live ammunition, two torrents of energy were fired from the twin guns. The white and purple light beam plowed through the alloy bomb, detonated the live bomb and the energy coat on it, and blew up a huge fireball in the street. Only the impact of the explosion almost suffocated brown. He couldn''t help but step back and looked at the front with a heavy face.


    "Look, I did a good job."


    Xiuya put Nicholas''s hand on her shoulder. The first knight immediately changed color, and with a clear sound, he caught a mass of cold air with his backhand and patted it back. Nicholas jumped up, fell to the ground and whistled, "it''s really a little pepper. I was going to ask you out!"


    Brown looked very bad. He didn''t think Nicholas was so fast. They quietly appeared behind them under the cover of the explosion just now. But why didn''t this guy take the opportunity to kill? While thinking, Brown will use the alloy heavy sniper as a stick, raise the butt of the gun and hit Nicholas on the forehead.


    "What a rude big man." Nicholas''s double guns had been put back into the holster. He took Brown''s butt away from him. At the same time, his shoulder hit the big man and knocked brown back again and again. Only then did he slide back gracefully and avoid some ice guns thrown at him by Xiuya.


    As soon as he got a firm foothold, Nicholas looked up at the building on the left and sighed, "there are really a lot of rude guys."


    Before his voice fell, a dark shadow flashed from the roof of the building above him. But EVA jumped down. Without saying a word, the black dragon took up a black light and cut it down like a waterfall. Nicholas stepped back easily with his toes connected, and let the black dragon hit the ground and burst the concrete into pieces. The cracks even spread to the building foundations on both sides, which made Brown heartache.


    EVA looked at Nicholas carefully and said excitedly, "it looks good. Hey, you''re mine."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to date you." Nicholas obviously misunderstood faeva''s words.


    She didn''t want to date each other. She just wanted to put Nicholas on the operating table. But the prophet''s words still slightly hurt EVA''s sensitive heart as a woman. Her red hair fluttered like fire. EVA snorted and dragged the black dragon to kill her.


    "Three on one, that''s not good. I think I''d better find a helper. Otherwise, big man, help me deal with this woman." Nicholas smiled and snapped his fingers.


    Brown said, "what are you talking about..." but found that he raised his hand and pointed the muzzle of the warship gun at Eva''s back.


    EVA felt it. Her face changed slightly. Brown had opened fire. EVA flashed away. Nicholas smiled and slid away in the opposite direction. The alloy bomb swept through the street and finally burst into a building.


    "What are you doing, asshole!" EVA scolded.


    Brown said wrongly, "I don''t know, damn it, I can''t control myself. Be careful..."


    The muzzle turned again and fired another shot at Eva. EVA jumped up and the alloy bullet made a huge gap in the wall of the building under her feet. Brown moved at this time. He took out his most exquisite moves to chase EVA and shouted, "asshole, that guy seems to have controlled me. So it''s true. No wonder Kim and Alice will fight. I''m afraid their situation is the same as me!"


    "Is that the guy?" EVA rolled in mid air and avoided another bullet. It seemed that the magazine in Brown''s gun had been emptied.


    She took the opportunity to throw a black dragon at Nicholas. The Epee whirled wildly and cut at Nicholas. The latter shot at the black dragon, deflected its attack track and fell to the side in vain. Brown yelled, "leave him alone and knock me out. Come on!"


    EVA turned back. It turned out that Brown had replenished the heavy ship artillery. Before she moved, Xiuya appeared behind him like a ghost, slapped him on the neck and knocked the man unconscious. Eva was relieved that she was chased and killed by her own people. She turned back and glared at Nicholas. The latter shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t be busy. I have another helper. How about changing pepper to deal with you this time?"


    She also snapped her fingers, and Xiuya suddenly soared in power, which made EVA''s face change color. Unlike brown, this girl is amazing. Once she became an enemy, even EVA was not sure she could beat her. Unexpectedly, Xiuya didn''t move. Instead, he laughed with his hips on his hips and said, "naive, all the guys in the perception domain are really playing tricks. Hey, asshole, you use complete control. It''s a despicable ability to bypass the other party''s will and completely control the target''s body and actions! Unfortunately, it''s useless to me!"


    Unable to control Xiuya, Nicholas was slightly surprised. After carefully experiencing the energy breath of Xiuya, a wisp of smile escaped from the prophet''s mouth: "it''s the tenth order, no wonder you can''t control you. After all, complete control is only the ability of the ninth order, damn the suppression of the order. In this way, you can''t easily complete the task."

 Chapter 834

    Xiuya looked aside. Brown had chased EVA into a nearby bungalow. It seemed that he would chase EVA until he lost consciousness. Complete control is a terrible ability, through which the strong in the perceptual domain can freely control those with the same level and other lower levels. This ability can bypass the sense of autonomy and directly take over the other party''s physical control.


    Of course, such a powerful ability is also limited. First of all, it needs the strong in the perceptual domain to touch the target personally before it can start the ability. Secondly, although it can control the behavior of the other party, in terms of attack means, it can only affect the attack of its energy nature, and it can not interfere with the means of physical nature.


    As for Xiuya, although she was also touched by Nicholas, out of the principle of rank suppression, this ability can only have a slight impact on her, and can not be completely manipulated like brown. To defeat Nicholas, we need to use ten order forces and physical attacks to minimize the impact of complete control.


    The idea is certain, and Xiuya doesn''t keep it. There was a blue light on her forehead, chest and the back of her hands. Blue empty energy stones emerge from the muscles of the above parts and form an invisible blue energy circuit, which diffuses towards the surrounding limbs for a certain distance before gradually disappearing.


    Xiuya''s energy and prestige soared at a blowout rate. At her feet, the ground and nearby tires even climbed up a thick layer of frost and continued to extend around.


    The blue flame visible to the naked eye shrouded Xiuya in it. Her long hair danced, and the blue light scattered outward from each hair, forming another group of more rich blue flame. The smile on Nicholas''s face disappeared. Facing the tenth order, he couldn''t tease his opponent like before. Although there are strong and weak levels in the tenth level, no matter how weak the tenth level is, it is also a strong person worthy of serious treatment.


    Xiuya showed a bright smile on her face. She raised her hand and the roaring blue light gathered to form an ice gun. This is the lowest level of ice and snow ability. However, with Xiuya continuously pouring energy, the ice and frost on the gun is constantly proliferating, so the volume of the ice gun is getting thicker and thicker, and finally forms an ice and snow crystal like a prism with thick frost crystals like a missile.


    Nicholas cried out, "frost missile!"


    "That''s right!" Xiuya threw the frost missile on her hand at Nicholas. As soon as the missile left Xiuya''s hand, it immediately ejected blue ice flame from the tail.


    It pulled a blue track in the street and flew straight to Nicholas. The prophet drew his gun and fired, sending a torrent of energy from the muzzle. The purple and white light beams scoured the frost missile. At present, a lot of ice and snow crystals on the periphery of the missile were washed away. But in the light beam, a cross shaped crack appeared in the front end of the missile, followed by four slender small missiles, which swept out of the energy torrent and continued to blast towards Nicholas.


    Nicholas didn''t expect Xiuya to have this skill and be able to split the frost missile at this time, which shows that Xiuya also has profound attainments in energy control. But now is not the time to praise his opponent. The prophet shot again and again and only had time to detonate two of the small missiles. The remaining two hit the ground and exploded one after another, blowing up two blue flames and releasing bursts of cold wind.


    After the explosion, there was a lot of frost on the ground. The road was frozen, and even the walls of buildings on both sides climbed up with thick snow and frost. Nicholas squatted half a dozen meters behind the ice. The prophet only got some frost and snow on his shoes and robe saw. Obviously, he avoided it in time before the explosion. But when he raised his head and looked at Xiuya, a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Above Xiuya''s head, three huge frost missiles were lined up. While attacking Nicholas just now, she made three more such missiles. Pointing at Nicholas and positioning and anchoring with his own will, the frost missile spewed light and flame, swept through the blue tracks and blasted at the prophet one after another.


    On the other side of the street, nearby residents have been evacuated by soldiers. Brown yelled, bumped out of the window of the folk house, fell to the ground and rolled, raised his gun and shot EVA on the outer wall of the second floor opposite. EVA flashed in time, but the wall collapsed. Brown''s face ached and he suddenly heard explosions behind him. In the remaining light from the corner of my eye, I saw blue flames rushing into the sky.


    Even across the street, brown still felt the chill behind him. With his toes, he knew that Xiuya was gaining power. He only hoped that the first knight would not tear down 14th Street. The big man''s body moved again. He smiled bitterly and shouted at Eva, "I''m knocked out by trying to play!"


    EVA jumped over the roof of a small building, and the stone railing on the roof was immediately smashed by heavy ship guns. She shouted, "don''t you think about it! I''m afraid I''ll kill you, asshole!"


    In the 14th Street, at least more than half of the streets have been frozen, and most of the surrounding buildings are covered with ice and snow, forming a silver area. Nicholas was in this silver area. The prophet''s feet were "welded to death" on the ground by frost. He frowned and couldn''t get rid of the frost on his feet for a moment. In the sky, an awe inspiring force quietly took shape. He looked up and saw a huge cloud vortex in the low-level area.


    The cloud vortex was spinning. Nicholas knew that those were not clouds, but frost fog formed by rich ice elements. He secretly praised Xiuya. He seemed young, but he attacked every link. Interlocking, so that once the opponent loses the first opportunity, he will be subject to everywhere. I''m afraid the previous frost missiles used this high-level ice system capability to limit their own actions.


    What could it be? Frost Nova?


    A moment later, Nicholas knew he was wrong. From the gray frost fog, something began to get out. At first it was just a silver flash like ice and snow, and then a thick edge of ice that two people hugged came out of the frost cloud. It fell to the ground, and more than a dozen gray frost bands were pulled out from the frost cloud. With the threat of terror, it fell to the ground like an ice meteorite.


    Then, from the frost clouds, such thick ice ridges formed and fell, and there was a hail in the sky. However, the size of these hail is really big enough to make people angry.


    Nicholas raised his gun and shot. His feet seemed to be covered with ice and snow, but in fact, it was not so simple. Under the previous frost missile explosion, a frozen area was formed. In this area, there are a lot of ice elements. The ice and snow covered Nicholas''s feet echo with the ice and snow elements in this area. Only by constantly neutralizing the ice elements on his feet with his own energy can Nicholas stop them from spreading. To get rid of such restrictions, unless the ice element in the whole area is annihilated in one breath, we can only fight a war of consumption.


    Nicholas, who is confined to the original place, is undoubtedly a living target that will not move. Those thick ice edges seem to fall all over the sky, but in fact, they are influenced by Xiuya''s will and have a certain inducement. Of the ten, at least five or six fell towards Nicholas, while the others hit the nearby streets.


    Nicholas repeatedly blasted out energy beams, and his frequent shooting made the specially modified twin guns hot. The buffer of the energy circuit has reached its limit, but he can''t stop. If he doesn''t smash the ice edge falling from his head, he will have to be smashed to death by the ice edge!


    There were so many ice edges exploding on Nicholas''s head that they formed a light blue frost gas. Frost spreads around because it contains a lot of ice chips, so it is denser than air. So looking from a distance, I saw waves of frost gas falling around, like an ice and snow waterfall.


    As for the other ice edges, they completely destroyed the street. The huge ice edge hit the building, and the building body was immediately pressed on the couch. Finally, it was blown into countless gravel with the ice edge and piled up in the street. The falling of the ice edge lasted nearly 10 seconds, and finally there was only a little frost cloud in the sky. But the last frost formed the thickest ice edge.


    Its tip is nearly meters thick, and the coarsest place has an exaggerated diameter of 10 meters!


    This is no longer an ice edge, but a meteorite! Nicholas roared, the two guns closed together and fired again and again. The energy beam no longer diffuses in all directions, but focuses on the tip of the huge ice ridge. After the ice edge fell half the distance, the center was finally penetrated by the continuous energy beam. Like a small floating island, the ice continued to explode, and the energy flame poured out from inside to outside tore it apart.


    Finally, the huge ice exploded in mid air, forming a circle of ice dust frost gas that will not disperse for a long time.


    Nicholas''s double guns were completely scrapped. In the final concentrated shooting, the energy equivalent through the circuit has exceeded the limit that the gun body can bear. While the huge ice exploded, his two guns exploded together. Throwing away the two pistols, he dared not neglect it. He bent down and held the frost on his feet with both hands. A bright energy flame was emitted from Nicholas''s palm, and the frost on his feet dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When he retreated the frost to the sole of his feet, Nikolay''s figure flashed. He had moved out ten meters away and got rid of the restrictions of elegance.


    There was a thin frost fog around. In the fog, a thin figure was coming towards him. Xiuya stepped onto the ice and snow area and didn''t stop until she came to a place where Nicholas could see.


    "To be honest, you are more capable than I thought." Nicholas shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Before coming, I didn''t think I would be forced to such an embarrassing extent by a little girl. However, that skill just now is your ultimate ability. Unfortunately, if I was hit by the last big guy, I think I will die."


    "So you mean it''s time for you to fight back?" Xiuya asked with a smile.


    Nicholas stood up and said, "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. Whether it''s the previous frost missiles or the extremely cold ice vertebrae just now. Strictly speaking, their main function is not to attack you." Xiuya said surprisingly.


    The prophet lost his voice and said, "not to attack me?"


    "Yes, they only serve my field." Xiuya said with her hands around her chest, "my field is quite special. It''s really like me. With the same pride, it won''t come out if it doesn''t have enough ice smell to ''invite''."


    "That is to say..." Nicholas looked at the surrounding ice and snow areas and the rich frost everywhere. His face became deep: "now I''m in your field?"


    "Yes, just when you smashed the last ice cone. Thanks to your blessing, your attack made the frost gas spread faster and wider. So now, welcome to my field..." Xiuya raised her foot and seemed to stamp casually on the ground: "dark blue roar!"


    When Xiuya''s toes touched the ground, Nicholas seemed to hear something screaming. The incomparable sense of crisis made the prophet''s hair float, and he should slip back. The body was square, and a thick ice cone rose from the ground and wiped Nicholas''s body. The priest''s robe was immediately torn, Nicholas. At this time, Xiuya knocked out of thin air and knocked out another ice cone from the ruins of the building on the left.


    Nicholas immediately sank to the ground and let the ice pick wipe his back.


    Next, Xiuya waved her fist and stamped her foot in place from time to time. But there are ice cones sticking out from any place in this area. Nicholas keeps avoiding and finds that the ice cones gradually seal the space he can dodge, which is a little similar to his crazy waltz. But when he noticed, he was deep in the cone.


    "It''s over..." Xiuya patted her hands and said, "ice edge blasting!"


    In Nicholas''s eyes, the nearest ice cone to him. The smooth surface suddenly burst out dense ice needles. Looking at other ice cones, there was no exception. As soon as he heard the "click" when the ice cracked, Nicholas said something bad, and the ice cone array blocking him exploded at the same time. Countless hard ice needles collide in a very narrow space under the powerful kinetic energy of explosion, forming a dense space that can''t be dodged.


    I saw that the cone array in front exploded into a rolling ice fog. In the ice fog, there was a continuous impact sound. The sound lasted several seconds before it gradually disappeared. However, the ice fog is still rolling, emitting a chill that makes the blood freeze instantly.


    But just then, the ice fog suddenly expanded, and then a dazzling light burst into the sky. After the light column soared to a height of more than ten meters, and then slightly upward from the middle section, another beam of light extended left and right to form a cross composed of light!


    In the light of the great cross, Nicholas, black and blue, slowly floated into the air. On his body, silver white empty energy stones were turned out from his forehead, shoulder socket, chest, back of hand and knee. The crystal pivot array formed by eight empty energy stones formed a terrible pressure like an abyss like a prison on him!

 Chapter 835

    Eleven steps!


    Xiuya opened her eyes and looked at the man in the sky like the glory of the cross. Nicholas''s whole body is covered with wounds, which are the wounds suffered in the previous cone needle explosion. He looked very embarrassed, but he was in the cross light, but his energy breath increased unabated, reaching a level that Xiuya had never seen before.


    "Little pepper, I want to praise you here. So far, you have done quite well. But that''s it. Now you see my field, which is called the light of the holy land. It''s not as violent as your field. It''s very quiet and won''t take the initiative." Nicholas stood up: "But it has a special ability to improve all my abilities. Especially the previous complete control, now it has become a real prophecy."


    "Prophecy..." Xiuya took a deep breath and showed a big smile: "don''t make fun of me. There won''t be such a thing as prophecy in this world, you faking devil."


    She reached out and knocked into the air, a circle of ripples swept away. Suddenly, an ice cone pierced under Nicholas''s feet.


    "The LORD said, what he sheltered..." Nicholas took back his hands, wrapped them around his chest and said calmly: "he will not be hurt!"


    The ice cone stabbed halfway and suddenly seemed to hit something invisible. It burst from the front end, and the crack spread to the root, and then the whole ice cone exploded into a floating frost gas!


    "What trick are you playing..." Xiuya suddenly squatted down, put her hands on the ground and started with all her strength.


    Suddenly, ice cones emerged from the ground, buildings and all corners of the whole field. The street seemed to suddenly rise a forest of ice cones, and all ice cones pointed to Nicholas. The tip of the cone pointed to form an arc, and Nicholas was the focus. However, when the ice cone was pushed halfway, it hit the invisible barrier like the previous scene, and then burst into pieces ¡£


    Watching the cone forest smash, Xiuya widened her eyes. In her induction, there was nothing. There was no invisible energy field or other obstacles, that was a void space. There was only air, but her cone forest exploded in a form that she didn''t know at all.


    "All said, I am under the protection of the Lord. Then next..." Nicholas stretched out a finger with a cross light on his fingertip.


    When Xiuya just had the idea of the other party''s attack, a beam of light had passed through her chest!


    So fast.


    This was her first thought. Then Xiuya was stunned. Although she was hit by Nicholas''s beam, she didn''t have a wound on her body and couldn''t detect any abnormality.


    "What are you doing?" Xiuya looked at the half empty man.


    "That''s a sign," Nicholas said in a deep voice. "The LORD says that all heretics must be judged!"


    "Nonsense guy!" Xiuya''s eyes lit up when she wanted to organize the second wave of attack. However, she saw that there was a halo around her waist. Then, four light sheets stretched out from the halo to form a small cross. Then the light sheet made a great effort with a strong light, and the cross light sheet exploded into a torrent of flames rising into the sky.


    Like a volcanic eruption, the energy flame rolled upward. Before she could pour out the heat energy, a strong frost gas suddenly spewed out from the flame, and Sheng Sheng buried the flame. After the flame dispersed, Xiuya showed a figure curling up on the ground with her head in her hands. At the moment of explosion, she reduced the hit surface to the greatest extent and released several layers of defense field at the same time But even so, her hair was scorched a lot, the sleeves and hem of her coat had been blown off, and the edge was burned into an irregular shape, revealing her thin waist with black and gray skin.


    Let go of her hands, Xiuya looked at Nicholas coldly. She stretched out a hand and pressed it on the ground. Nicholas shook his head and said, "it''s the same how many times you try again. You can''t break through my shelter with your strength."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Besides, my field is not as simple as you see." Xiuya said proudly: "it should be the only field in the world with two forms. What was used to deal with you just now is the first ordinary form. Now, it is a special form... Field, recycling!"


    In Nicholas''s perception, the ice elements that spread all over the whole block began to become active. Then the frost on the road and buildings subsided. But they did not disappear, but returned to Xiuya! Xiuya, with one hand on the ground, was constantly climbing up her body with frost on her arm. At this moment, the frost was like a living creature, and they wriggled desperately. As soon as she climbed up Xiuya''s hand The arms or other parts of the body will be fixed and transformed into a blue translucent crystalline material similar to armor.


    The ground is shaking, and Xiuya''s field is like a ebb wave, rumbling back to her feet, and then covering her body along her arm on the ground. In this case, Xiuya is like "wearing" the field to herself. In fact, after the field is added, it does form something like armor.


    It seems that Xiuya was impacted by too much energy in the field. The only clothes on Xiuya were frosted silently and then burst into pieces. However, before Nicholas could enjoy the beautiful body, the armor formed had covered some important parts of Xiuya''s body. However, there were not many armor parts formed by the field. They first formed a protective helmet with a blue single corner on Xiuya''s forehead Well, followed by the armor connecting the shoulder and chest, at the position of the shoulder armor, there is a conical ice thorn rising. Below the chest, there is no armor protection, revealing the moving curve of the waist.


    Under the waist is a circle of blue skirt armor, and the armor leaves of skirt armor are movable, so that they will not be limited to elegant movements. At the end of each nail flavor, there is a water drop pattern to form a simple decoration. The left hand and lower leg are also covered with armor. Only the right hand is not protected by any armor, but the power of frost constitutes a huge V-shaped ice sword with a height of several and Xiuya.


    The ice sword is extremely thick, with sharp Ice Spikes crisscrossed at the edge. There is no so-called sword handle. Xiuya''s right arm is covered by the end of the ice giant sword. It looks like this exaggerated weapon is part of her body.


    When the ice sword was formed, there were two bat wings, pure wings composed of ice and snow, appearing behind Xiuya. But the ice wing was not connected to her back, but was suspended alone in the air behind her.


    After wearing this set of ice and snow armor, Xiuya''s whole body continuously released amazing frozen air, which surprised Nicholas. This special form of field is somewhat similar to Gaia''s blue aria, which all act on the rules of the field. The difference is that Gaia directly transforms his body into another form, which is more thorough than Xiuya.


    "It''s beautiful, you armor. Unfortunately, everything beautiful is very fragile," Nicholas said softly.


    Xiuya waved a huge sword and said coldly, "then just try and watch!"


    She bent over Nicholas, accelerated and jumped up. A pair of ice wings at the back were wide open, supporting the airflow and gliding with Xiuya towards Nicholas in the air. The ice sword was raised and cut down when he approached Nicholas.


    When a sound, sure enough, it hit something invisible. But this time, the big sword composed of the power of frost in the field didn''t burst and break like an ice cone. The ice sword just opened a little, and Nicholas showed a faint smile on his face. But the air in front of him climbed up a layer of frost out of thin air. The frost continued to spread, so a huge palm enough to protect Nicholas was depicted in the air!


    Lengleng looked at the ice still spreading, and even the air temperature dropped rapidly because of his proximity, so some things loomed in the frost. Xiuya raised her head, looked behind Nicholas and said, "so... Is it what you call the Lord?"


    Under the influence of frost, a huge figure up to 30 meters appeared behind Nicholas. The location of the prophet and the cross light behind him are right on the chest of this figure. It was this invisible thing that stretched out an arm in front of Nicholas and formed the so-called shelter in the mouth of the prophet. Of course, the previous ice cone crushing naturally came from its hand.


    "So, you guys in the perception field are all bastards who play tricks!" Xiuya chopped several more swords and was blocked by her giant hand, but the thickness of the frost on her hand and the speed of spread were improved.


    So the thing behind Nicholas showed most of his body, which was like a giant. The left arm is protected in front of Nicholas, and the other arm is shaped like a cannon. Looking at the cannon like arm, Xiuya understood why Nicholas had said "mark" before. That''s to target the big guy behind him.


    "I see... You put the field on yourself from the sword. No, it should be that this armor releases amazing frost and freezing gas. Even my holy law puppet can freeze. It''s not easy," Nicholas said.


    "What, I thought it was your so-called Lord. In the end, it was still a puppet." Xiuya mocked.


    "Although it is a puppet, you should not compare it with those low-level element puppets or clumsy war puppets. My holy law puppet is the servant of the Lord!"


    "A puppet is a puppet. Even if the master is superior to others, he is always at the mercy of others!" Xiuya rose to the sky and raised his sword. When he cut it out, frost proliferated and spread at the edge of the sword.


    Like the extension of the ice giant sword, the extended blade stabbed the head of the holy law puppet straight.


    The right hand, which had been low and motionless, suddenly lifted up. The holy law puppet swept across and swept away the ice sword that had broken through the air. The muzzle was aimed at Xiuya''s direction again, and there was a cross light at the front of the muzzle.


    Two strong lights swept away from the left and right, and then a dazzling flood of energy came out of the muzzle. From a distance, it looks like a cross of light in mid air. But Xiuya had already swayed and swept down before the puppet shelling, and came to the space that the puppet''s left hand could not cover, which was the attack space of Nicholas''s shelter.


    Ice sword cut out.


    However, the big sword moved, and the blade had been caught by the left hand of the holy law puppet. In the hand of this giant puppet, Xiuya''s giant sword is as small and ridiculous as a toothpick.


    Nicholas then turned to her and said, "I don''t have time to play with you. I didn''t want to use the field and the holy law puppet. It''s a big loss. So I''d better stand and make a quick decision. You, cut yourself."


    "This joke is not funny at all!" Xiuya was about to draw her sword when she suddenly felt the chill behind her.


    She turned back and saw a pair of ice wings rising behind her. The ice wing stretched forward, the wing tip turned a small arc, and stabbed it into his chest!


    How could this happen!


    At this moment, Xiuya''s left hand touched her hand and caught the tip of the wing stabbing her heart. A hard twist shattered most of the ice wing on the left. But the left chest was cold, but it was still pierced by the tip of the ice wing on the other side, when a blood spring came from behind.


    The holy law puppet let go of the ice sword. Xiuya was unable to keep floating and fell to the ground like a broken wing angel. In the sight, Nicholas''s figure kept going away. Seriously injured, Xiuya is still thinking about how this guy controls herself. According to the previous inference, he has complete control over things that cannot affect the physical structure. But just now, he let his ice wings move by themselves.


    In other words, in the state of opening the field, this guy''s complete control has been raised to another level.


    Is that really a prophecy? Xiuya smiled bitterly and fell to the ground with a shock behind her. The fields on the body scattered, the armor and big sword disappeared one by one, and Xiuya, who was naked, had to curl up. After this action, she had no extra strength to stop bleeding for herself. Barely looking into the air, the holy law puppet was like a shadow shrinking into the cross light behind Nicholas.


    When the puppet disappears completely, the light of the cross shrinks and forms a small cross behind the man. Nicholas looked at Xiuya on the ground, then turned into a streamer, swept through the air and flew towards the Second District of dawn city. The arrow of streamer refers to Beyonce''s residence, and Nicholas''s purpose has become clear.


    "Damn..." Xiuya coughed up a mouthful of blood from her mouth. She wanted to struggle to get up, but she couldn''t use her strength. Reluctantly looking at the direction of the second area, Xiuya whispered, "Moni, you stupid girl, calm down. Observe this guy carefully, he still has flaws. When using the field and the damn puppet, this guy hasn''t moved at all. That should be the rule of this field and his weakness!"


    "Take a good look... Don''t die in the hands of others except me..." Xiuya smiled weakly and finally fainted.

 Chapter 836

    It''s cold.


    Shivering, Xiuya opened her eyes. Seeing a cold and gorgeous woman put a long dress on her body, and then look at the wound pierced by her ice wing, she has done a simple treatment. The wound surface was covered with a layer of crystal frost. The frozen air released by them directly sealed the wound and woke her up. Such treatment is simply outrageous. The frost gas released by those with high-level ice system ability may directly freeze and necrosis the muscles near the wound.


    "You wake up, that''s good, look at him." the woman''s voice was as cold as the winter wind. She threw a unconscious man aside and stood up.


    "Are you Alice?" Xiuya has been to dawn city for a long time. Naturally, she knows that there is a high-level ice system in the city like herself.


    Alice nodded coldly, and the sound of breaking the air sounded. Brown also fell at Xiuya''s feet, just paired up with the unconscious gold. Xiuya looked in the direction of throwing. EVA with red hair was standing on a low building and patting her hands and said, "look at this big man by the way. This guy is really fucking heavy!"


    Both of them were controlled by Nicholas. Alice and EVA both took a consistent approach and knocked them out of control. Just want to knock out a high-level, but can''t hurt them too badly. It was more difficult to grasp the size than to kill them, so the two women still spent a lot of time.


    Alice looked in the direction Nicholas was going away, and without saying a word, she skimmed in that direction. EVA winked at Xiuya and said, "wait here and see my mother clean up that guy."


    Red hair, like a flame, goes away in an instant. Seeing their backs disappear in sight, Xiuya shook her head. She struggled to put her long clothes on her body and wrapped her moving body. Then he looked at the two unconscious men and shook his head.


    As the street retreated behind him, Nicholas sped forward in a glow. Seeing the destination coming, he stopped suddenly. A huge figure hit the left side and crashed out. Obviously, it jumped into the air and had to float in the air, so that Nicholas could see that it was a giant lion with wings.


    "Strange life," Nicholas whispered.


    The beast is girotan. He has seen the battle between Nicholas and Xiuya and knows the gap between himself and this man. But the direction Nicholas went made him have to show up and stop.


    "Go away, I''m not interested in your alien race."


    Girotan responded with a roar, raised his claws and pulled out ten alternating arcs. These electric arcs are extremely sharp and pass through the air, leaving a burning feeling immediately. But they broke through the air, but they just cut and burst the roof of a building in the distance in vain. Nicholas had disappeared, and girotan had no time to re lock each other''s position. A beam of light had passed through his chest.


    Then, like Xiuya, a halo emerged from the beast''s neck, and a cross shaped light sheet stretched out. The light sheet flickered and exploded, and the high-temperature fire erupted up and down. After the heat energy of the flame poured out, a small figure fell from the residual flame. The juvenile who recovered to adulthood was flushed all over and was stunned by the explosion.


    After this little episode, Nicholas continued on his way. A moment later, we have entered zone 2. The so-called second district is both the second expanded urban area of Dawning city and the second phase urban area expanded with the first district as the center. The buildings have taken shape and I believe they can be put into use soon. Once zone 2 can be used, the number of residents in Shuguang city will be greatly expanded.


    There are six main roads connecting zone 2 radially from zone 1, and then the zone 2 is subdivided into several areas by means of carefully planned ring roads.


    Nicholas landed on one of the main roads. Beside the road, there was a simple signboard with the pattern of a black rose and the name of the main road - Black Rose Avenue!


    Obviously, the road is named after the black rose family, which confirms the contribution of the family and bianlis.


    At the end of the road is Beyonce''s residence. A four story building with a garden and vestibule is separated from the street by high walls, and a hollow iron door decorated with roses faces the avenue.


    Nicholas walked forward, and the closed iron door suddenly opened to both sides. The prophet smiled and flashed. When he reappeared, he was already standing in the gate. There is a flat driveway in the vestibule connecting the road outside. Both sides of the driveway are covered with green grass. Nicholas was surprised by the rare vegetation. In his perception, he can feel that these are really artificially cultivated turf. They have no changing characteristics, and their only function is to beautify the environment.


    In the old days, it would not be surprising to lay such turf in one''s own yard. However, in this era, to artificially cultivate plants without variation, we need not only technology, but also a suitable environment. At this time, Nicholas noticed that it seemed that the radiation in the air was negligible in dawn city.


    This reminds him of the pyramid like buildings he saw in the center of the city when he passed the first district of dawn city just now. There is also a light ball floating on the top of the building. From time to time, the light ball spews out waves of energy around. Nicholas thought that the function of this building was to start a certain defense field to protect the city during the war. Now, judging from the environment of dawn City, it may still be a technical product of purifying the environment.


    There are many high orders, including even a tenth order. Now it is a new technology to purify the environment. This city is really not simple. Nicholas thought.


    Then the door of the house opened and Beyonce came out. Behind her were Moni and the housekeeper cassirio. The old housekeeper whispered in Beyonce''s ear, "Miss, this man is very dangerous. You''d better stay in the house."


    But Beyonce said, "since he is so dangerous, it doesn''t make much difference whether he stays in the house or not, does it?"


    Cassirio smiled and stopped dissuading.


    "Miss Beyonce?"


    Seeing Beyonce walking down the steps and around the fountain in front, Nicholas broke her identity. Beyonce smiled and said, "you know me?"


    "Of course, because you are the goal of my trip. Madam, I''m here to kill you."


    "Oh?" said Beyonce, pointing to herself. "You see, am I a capable person?"


    "No, you''re just an ordinary person. At best, you''ve only injected a gene enhancing medicine to fight against the bad environment outside. In terms of the power of the black rose family, it''s not difficult for you, as the owner of the house, to get such a medicine." Nicholas said faintly.


    "As you can see, I''m just an ordinary woman. So I don''t understand why a strong man like you should do it to me?"


    "Because you are a zero woman."


    "Zero..." Beyonce held up her chest slightly and said, "can I understand that. You are afraid of zero and dare not attack him. So you dare to attack his woman when he is away?"


    "You can talk." Nicholas shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, I prefer zero here, so I can get rid of him once and for all. Now, since he is not here, I naturally have to fight the closest people around him. I am willing to do anything that can make him suffer. Including killing all of you and destroying the city."


    "I admit that your city has shown me a threat. As far as I know, it has not developed for more than a year? It can develop to such a scale in such a short time. It has so many high-level technologies and technologies to purify the environment close to the quality of the old times. All this is surprising and even frightening," Nicholas said "If you are given a few more years, maybe mainland China will not only be the two giants of the hall of heroes and the dark Council, but also you. In this case, it is not a good thing for us."


    Then the prophet clapped his hands and said, "well, your purpose of delaying time has been achieved. Since you are all here, you might as well go together to save me trouble."


    The cold hum sounded behind him, and the broken air crackled. Alice and EVA appeared behind Nicholas. The two women, one left and one right, were surrounded.


    Beyonce retreated to the rear. Moni and cassirio passed her and surrounded Nicholas with Alice.


    None of these four people are easy to mess with. Although cassirio hasn''t shown his strength, it''s not easy to know that the old housekeeper learned such things as subtle control and field only from him.


    Cassirio said in a deep voice, "don''t do it here. It will affect the young lady."


    Nicholas smiled, "I think it''s good here."


    "In that case, I can only invite you out in a rough way." cassirio unbuttoned his dress, took it off and threw it at Nicholas.


    Nicholas groaned stiffly, and the dress brushed across his face on one side of his head. However, in front of him, cassirio flashed up to him, and a calloused palm pressed on the prophet''s face.


    "Looking for..."


    Before Nicholas spoke, he had been hit hard in the abdomen and blasted his unfinished words back into his stomach. Cassirio smiled faintly, nodded on his toes, grabbed Nicholas and rushed straight out of the door all the way!


    EVA looked like a ghost at the moment. She caught her fiery red hair and said, "the old man is so powerful?"


    As soon as the cassirio left the front foot, Alice and Moni stole out without saying a word. EVA stamped her feet and hummed, "two smelly girls, it''s really transparent to be an old mother!"


    Seeing EVA leave with the wind and fire, Beyonce felt more and more uneasy. This was the first time she had seen the old housekeeper since she knew cassirio. However, the distant figure always had an unspeakable smell. It was as if the old man who protected herself would never come back.


    Unconsciously, the corners of her eyes were wet and something came out of her eyes. But Beyonce stood on the steps and looked at the street outside the wall.


    There, a three story building suddenly burst open. The dust and smoke danced wildly and the gravel splashed everywhere. Who was yelling and venting his full sense of war.

 Chapter 837

    Having no idea how many walls he had broken, Nicholas finally stopped. He sawed the ground with his feet, firmly against cassirio''s momentum. The face in the palm of the old housekeeper''s hand swept away the laziness in his eyes, turned into a sharp sight, and plunged deeply into cassirio''s eyes. Nicholas''s eyes seemed to blow out two thin silver flames, burning cassirio''s eyes with pain and tears.


    "It''s impolite to treat the guests like this... Take your hands away!" Nicholas drank softly, and the cross light behind him soared, generating an invisible force to pop cassirio''s Iron Palm away.


    The cross light roared into the sky and burst the newly completed building before it could be used. In the dazzling brilliance, Nicholas rose in the sky like a God in the column of light, and finally stopped at the center of the cross of light.


    Xiuya, who is far away from 14th Street, District 1, was resting with her eyes closed. Feeling Nicholas''s flamboyant breath, he opened his eyes again. It is not difficult to see in the night that the cross light starts again. Obviously, Nicholas activates the invisible law puppet without any breath leakage. Xiuya looked at the two unconscious men next to her, but shook her head.


    Nicholas''s real identity in the so-called field should be the holy law puppet. That thing is like a self-discipline weapon, powered by Nicholas, which is responsible for protecting Nicholas and attacking his opponents. The puppet is invisible, but Nicholas in the brilliance of the cross is too dazzling, which is like a disguise of life. The brilliance of the cross is only to attract the opponent''s attention, but the real killing comes from the invisible puppet.


    Xiuya wanted to inform Moni that they hated that they didn''t have any strength now. This is the sequelae of using the special form of the field. Of course, being badly hit by Nicholas is another important reason.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine, two off-road vehicles carrying soldiers came to Xiuya. A man jumped down from one of the cars. Xiuya recognized him as Amun, the team leader who reported to brown before. Amun quickly asked the other soldiers to carry the unconscious brown and Kim into the car, then squatted down and said to Xiuya, "Miss, can you still walk?"


    "I can''t move for the time being. Hello, can you take me to area two?"


    Amun looked at the cross of light standing in the street in the direction of the Second District, bit his teeth and said, "I''ll take you there."


    He took Xiuya, put it in the back seat of the SUV, jumped into the driver''s seat, let the other soldiers get off and said, "go and inform others to concentrate near black rose Avenue. We will launch an attack when necessary!"


    When the soldiers were ordered to go, Amun stepped on the accelerator and drove in the direction of black rose Avenue in zone 2. Xiuya said weakly in her seat, "you''re looking for death. There''s a big gap between that man and you."


    "We know." Amun smiled reluctantly and said, "in fact, I''m afraid too, but... This is our home. It''s every man''s responsibility to protect his home!"


    "Home..." Xiuya stopped talking, closed her eyes and tried to recover a little strength when she arrived.


    On the black rose Avenue, there is a huge cross of light. Nicholas is at the center of the cross, and the invisible, breath free holy law puppet has been reactivated. An invisible hand was protecting Nicholas''s front. The prophet looked down from above. Cassirio emerged from the ruins of the building, and the other three women came to the street from front to back.


    "Why bother? You sinners, just accept the punishment. Why should you suffer more before you die?" Nicholas said faintly.


    Cassirio took off his shirt and showed his muscles that were not lost to the young man. An X-shaped huge scar on the chest makes the old housekeeper look more powerful. He moved his arms and head, and there was a crackling sound all over his body. It seems that after the movement, cassirio said, "because we are not lambs, we always have to struggle."


    "This is futile. The gap between us cannot be crossed. In the end, all you can gain is despair."


    "If you don''t do something, it''s hopeless!" cassirio began to run, stepped on it, and the shoes immediately burst open. The soles of the feet sink directly into the ground, and then pull them out to bring up a stone wave.


    After a little run-up, cassirio jumped up. He jumped very high, ten meters straight, but there was still a long distance to meet Nicholas. Seeing that it was about to fall, there was suddenly a piece of solid ice under her feet. It was Alice''s masterpiece. Cassirio was also rude. He stepped on the ice and bounced up again, crushing the ice stone. In this way, Alice would make an ice stone every five meters for cassirio to use.


    Along the ice ladder, the old housekeeper jumped in front of Nicholas, and then continued to jump up to the top of the prophet. Another roar, fit and fall. When you hold your fists tightly and swing them out, there is a dull and violent sound in the air. Circles of translucent ripples spread, even causing the ground and buildings to vibrate slightly.


    Hit with both fists!


    He was about to hit Nicholas in the face, but he was intercepted by the holy law puppet without suspense. The iron fist hit the puppet''s invisible palm, and several turning electric fires broke out from the front of the fist, sounding like a thunderbolt. With such a heavy blow, even the holy law puppet shook slightly, and Nicholas couldn''t help showing surprise.


    But cassilio was more surprised than him. He lost his punch and fell. The old housekeeper kicked out another leg. Although a roaring wind pressure was pulled out from his toes, it was far worse than his energy saving fists just now. Kicked on the puppet''s palm, and the puppet didn''t even shake.


    Falling back to the ground, cassirio frowned. "What''s that?"


    "I don''t have time to explain to you, and I''m too lazy to continue to entangle with you. I''ll punish you all here..." Nicholas stretched out his hand to the people on the ground, his fingers rose slightly, and his fingertips pointed to Beyonce''s Mansion: "punish them, Archangel sword!"


    So Nicholas suddenly had a cross light in front of him, with a strong smell of energy. The light first extended from the left and right sides, and finally the strong light flickered in the center. A hot and dazzling beam torrent poured out like the water of the Jue dike. There was a roaring sound in the air. Looking down from high altitude, it was like a huge cross lightsaber stretched out in front of Nicholas. The tip of the lightsaber points directly at the people on the ground and the government at the end of the Avenue!


    "Ah... Ah..." cassirio roared, not retreating but advancing, and rushed towards the torrent of energy.


    His hands came forward, his bones snapped, and his whole body suddenly widened. The hands full of roots and blood vessels pressed against the torrent. As soon as the palm was pressed into the energy torrent, it immediately made a sound, and the skin and flesh were melted quickly. Cassirio roared again, his feet deep into the ground, but he was still pushed back by the flood. But ten meters out, the flood was blocked.


    "It''s hard to imagine." Nicholas showed surprise: "with only nine steps of strength, he could stop my attack... But it was just a dying struggle, eh?"


    Nicholas suddenly found that the torrent of energy hanging upside down suddenly began to shrink. It''s like being absorbed by something. The flood is shrinking, turning from a surging river into a flowing river, and finally all the energy disappears into the air without a drop. The prophet looked at cassirio. The first half of the old housekeeper''s arms had become coke, but his whole body seemed to glow. The flame with energy diffuses from under the skin, but these energies do not seem to belong to him. Sometimes they escape a small mass restlessly, which explodes into a small energy vortex in the air.


    "I disappoint you. It happens that my ability is energy absorption. Therefore, attacks of this nature are useless to me," cassirio said.


    "Useless?" Nicholas shook his head and said, "do you think the power of level 11 is so easy to eat? Look at you, don''t mention absorbing my second attack. It''s even difficult to maintain the stability of energy. Now you are like a bomb that will explode at any time. You can''t fight anymore!"


    Moni patted the handle of the sword and said, "it''s all right, Mr. cassirio. Please go aside and have a rest."


    Although Alice and EVA did not make a statement, their rising breath and prestige have replaced words with actions.


    "No!" said cassirio. "Please step back, ladies."


    Moni opened her eyes wide: "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m finished..." cassirio coughed up a mouthful of blood from his mouth, then opened his mouth again, and even spewed a mouthful of energy flame directly from his mouth. He said with a wry smile, "this guy is right. The power of level 11 is not so easy to eat. I barely absorbed his attack, but my internal organs are almost burned to ashes. Even if he doesn''t do it, I''ll die in a few minutes. It''s better to give him the last gift now."


    "Miss Moni, say sorry to Bess for me. Cassirio can''t protect her anymore..."


    The old housekeeper turned and ran to Nicholas again and shouted, "Miss Alice, please help me finish this last journey!"


    Alice trembled slightly, but she still nodded.


    Run up and jump. Jumping ten meters high, the ice stone emerged silently, and cassirio bounced up. Just like last time, connecting several jumps has come to Nicholas. Cassirio said solemnly, "this is our home, which is the place that miss and her loved ones attach importance to. I will never allow you to destroy their hope, even if you lose your life!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "Cassirio."


    "I know. I won''t forget the name until death comes," Nicholas said. "Then please go first."


    Another cross light lit up in the void. Cassirio forgot his feelings and roared. He plunged his arms deeply into the center of the cross light, and then his body transmitted an invisible strong light. Cassirio''s body withered like an old tree, his skin became gray and dim, and then pieces cracked and floated. From the flying skin fragments, a rich energy flame is ejected.


    In this short moment, cassirio''s body has been inorganic. In that body, there is only a mass of energy that will erupt first.


    Tears fell, and Beyonce sat powerlessly on the ground, while the roar in her ears was still floating. In Beyonce''s eyes, there was a strong light in the sky of the city, and then the whole world became white!

 Chapter 838

    "What''s that?"


    On the road to the Second District, Amun went to the night sky in the distance. There was a flash of white light, and then the light expanded rapidly. In a moment, it had occupied the whole sky. Then something roared. Before his eyes were submerged by the strong light, the off-road vehicle was lifted by a pair of invisible hands, and Amun and Xiuya rolled with the car.


    Then there was a strange silence. I couldn''t hear or see anything. When this feeling was about to drive Amun crazy, gradually, he felt pain, and then something sticky flowed down on his forehead. Finally, there was a sky shaking explosion in his ears and a shrinking hot fireball! With the recovery of the five senses, Amun found himself lying on the ground, and the SUV rolled over to the side. It turned out that the shock wave just exploded lifted out of the body.


    Xiuya was not far behind Amun and was leaning against the wall. She looked straight at the night sky in front of Amun. The captain turned around and looked at the fireball rolling up and down on the sky.


    Rings of flames swing open, burning all the materials in the surrounding space, and then the fireball turns into a pillar of fire, connecting this day and this place.


    Xiuya smiled bitterly after a moment: "it seems that someone is dead. It can''t be you, little Moni?"


    Moni raised her eyes with her hands and tried to open them. But what you see in your eyes is a sea of fire. In the explosion just now, she drew her sword and slashed, just cutting a vacuum area from the fire stream of the explosion. EVA knew the opportunity to flash behind her without any effort. As for Alice, an ice wall was built behind Moni to isolate the impact of the fire on the mayor''s residence.


    Now the wall of frost has been completely dissolved, and the rising steam formed against the fire flow, making the area near this avenue white. But the water vapor was soon dissipated by the high temperature, and the continuous pillars of fire gradually disappeared, finally forming a thick black and red smoke rolling up. After absorbing Nicholas''s attack, the explosion turned nearly half of the surrounding buildings of black rose avenue into ruins. The residual flame after the explosion still remained on the ground, and a burning smell filled the air.


    "Hey, that guy doesn''t seem to be dead yet..." EVA said bitterly.


    Moni and Alice also felt that although the breath was weaker than before, Nicholas''s power was still there. Sure enough, when the smoke gradually dispersed, the cross light was still in its original position, but the light was much dimmer than before the explosion. Nicholas was trembling slightly. His left body was blackened. Even on his face, there was a small half of his face, and his skin had been burned to coke. His hair, eyebrows and beard were scorched, and the prophet had no original demeanor.


    Nicholas couldn''t help smiling bitterly. If it was cassirio''s own strength, he was not qualified to hurt him. But the old man''s energy absorption is equivalent to returning Nicholas''s attack to himself. Under the sacrifice of several strong men, if it were not for the protection of the holy law puppet, Nicholas would have died with cassirio.


    One arm of the holy law puppet and the small half of his chest have been blown up, but this thing is Nicholas''s field. It is neither a creature nor an organism. It is an energy body, which can be restored as long as Nicholas is not dead and the energy is supplemented. Only by such a strong explosion, the holy law puppet did not seem to recover its function for a while, and even the invisible state could not be maintained, but appeared behind Nicholas.


    So Moni and others saw the big guy behind the prophet. The shape of the holy law puppet was like a heavy knight in armor. His head was wrapped by a helmet with a cross opening. His left hand had no left, and the front end of his right arm was a square heavy gun. From the waist down is the scattered light, which comes from the cross behind Nicholas.


    Seeing Nicolas and the holy law puppet, Moni said a bad word and ran with her sword. EVA and Alice also swooped over. They knew that cassirio''s sacrifice had brought such an opportunity. If Nicholas didn''t take his life when he was seriously injured, once he escaped and made a comeback, almost no one could resist the high-ranking strong man.


    Nicholas groaned, stretched out his hand and pointed at the three women: "the LORD says that blasphemers will be severely punished; heretics will be punished by you!"


    When he said the last word, a light wave of the same form was ejected from the cross opening of the helmet of the holy law puppet. The cross light wave expanded instantly, including the whole street, and Moni three were affected instantly. But the strange light wave seemed to have no lethality. At least Moni didn''t feel anything wrong. She still ran, jumped onto the building and finally rushed towards Nicholas.


    The death assault turned into a deadly cold light in her hand and saw it cut off to Nicholas, but suddenly, Moni found her wrist out of control. Unexpectedly, the wrist turned over and the long sword cut towards her neck. She couldn''t think about it, so she had to wave it with her left hand. The sharp edge of the sword immediately cut on her arm, and the skin opened and the flesh cracked, but it was blocked at last. But this sudden attack made Moni lose her balance and fall into the street.


    Falling into the ruins, Moni struggled to get up and saw Alice stabbing herself with an ice gun into her chest; EVA took her hand as a knife and plunged it into her belly. Just now, all three of them suddenly disobeyed their bodies and committed suicide by their own means. In contrast, Moni''s reaction was the fastest and the injury was the lightest. As for Alice and EVA, they looked unbelievable and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    How did this happen?


    Moni''s mind was blank, and then flashed the picture of the cross ripple just now. Is it that thing?


    When Nicholas saw that Moni was not dead, he frowned and pointed at her again: "self cutting!"


    From the helmet of the holy law puppet, a cross ripple was ejected again, and Moni''s figure twinkled. Her speed has been extremely fast, but the coverage area of the ripple almost includes the whole street. No matter how fast Moni is, she can''t move faster than the ripple. So the body is affected again, and the right hand horizontal sword will be erased from the neck. Moni clenched her teeth and hit her right shoulder with her left hand.


    The shoulder bones were immediately crushed and the right hand was unable to hang down. With a bang, the death assault fell to the ground.


    "I can''t see. You''re quite decisive. But what else can you do next time? You only have one arm left," Nicholas reminded.


    Moni looked at the two people behind her and then looked at the mayor''s residence. She suddenly smiled: "there''s no next time, because wait a minute, I''ll kill you immediately."


    "It''s up to you?" Nicholas obviously didn''t believe it. The holy law puppet behind him was replenished with energy and began to recover. The chest that had been blown up had been restored to its original state, and the missing left arm began to be reconstructed under the weaving of countless rays of light.


    When the holy law puppet recovered, Nicholas believed that no attack could hurt himself. Moreover, for Moni, he only needs to use "prophecy" again. Because he really can''t think of how a girl of up to nine levels can hurt him. Even if Moni blew herself up, Nicholas was not afraid at all.


    Pick up the death assault with her toes, and Moni catches it with her left hand. She looked into the night sky with soft eyes.


    Zero, I wanted to wait for you to come back. But now, I''m afraid I can''t realize this wish. But don''t worry, whether it''s dawn city or Beyonce, I''ll protect them. Even if I become a beast!


    Lower your head, your eyes have become sharp and determined. Moni raised the handle of the long sword, bit it with her teeth, and then turned her hand. The handle was movable. After opening the hilt, it was hollow, and something flickered in the depths. Moni raised the long sword, dropped the things in the handle into her open mouth, and a black chip the size of a fingernail fell into Moni''s mouth.


    As soon as the black crystal armor fell into her mouth, it immediately melted into liquid and entered Moni''s body along the esophagus. Moni only felt that her body temperature began to rise and her heart beat violently. She gasped, and her pupils were repeating the violent movements of dilation and contraction with the heartbeat. Under Moni''s skin, black lines appear and disappear from time to time. They spread like some strange tattoo.


    However, when these black lines appeared, there was a not strong but very depressed breath on Moni''s body. It''s like a captive beast tearing open a corner of the cell and roaring at the outside world. The breath was deep and crazy, longing for blood and destruction.


    Girutan, located somewhere in the first district, moved his fingers and opened his eyes with difficulty. He looked at the direction of black rose Avenue and said, "fool, I said that it can''t be used. Why do you have to activate it? Damn it, don''t you know. Once activated, you can''t go back!"


    The little boy struggled to get up. His body moved, his scabby skin cracked again, and blood flowed from the wound. But girotan still walked towards the black rose Avenue. If he didn''t go again, he was afraid he would never see Moni again.


    "What''s the matter with this girl?" Nicholas shook his head and made a "self cutting" sound to moni. He was not generous enough to wait for the enemy to accumulate enough combat power before launching an attack.


    However, although the cross ripple of the holy law puppet covered Moni, Moni was not moved at all. Nicholas finally changed his color and launched his so-called "prophecy" again and again. However, the prophecy that made Xiuya, the top ten, fall into a fight, didn''t work on moni. The prophet met this situation for the first time.


    "Ah!" cried moni. She suddenly raised her head. Even her little face was covered with black lines. Strange lines like electronic circuits have covered Moni''s whole body, and a diamond crystal floats on her chest. The spar was deep black. Nicholas thought it was an empty energy stone, but such a spar floated on Moni, and there was no other similar substance. This is a little strange. After being promoted to level 10, those with ability can draw energy from space. There will be at least four air energy stones as energy nodes and reserves, which is the minimum requirement of spar pivot array.


    I''ve never heard of a ten level strong man with only one empty energy stone. Moreover, the energy breath on Moni didn''t break through to the tenth level. Just then, a little black light suddenly appeared on Moni''s forehead, and then a horn composed of pure black energy pierced out of her eyebrow. When this energy corner appeared, Moni''s eyes turned black, and her eyes completely turned to fishy red. A circle of black symbols appeared at the edge of her eyes.


    Only these eyes make Moni look similar to those monsters called disorderers. The blueprint of asmo''s artificial magic soldiers comes from the first generation of variant life created by procius and then abandoned. So Nicholas doesn''t know about the disordered.


    Seeing Moni, who was somewhat similar to the disorder, the prophet looked surprised: "is this girl also a disorder?"

 Chapter 839

    It was like the roar of a beast when it was injured sounded on the black rose Avenue. Jilutan, who had come to the edge of zone 1, heard the cry and wanted to speed up his steps, but he was too badly hurt and couldn''t support himself at all. Instead, he fell down because of anxiety. The boy gritted his teeth and got up again.


    "What on earth are you?" Nicholas had forgotten to use his so-called prophecy and even to let the holy law puppet attack. In front of him, Moni seemed to have completed the transformation from man to beast.


    In addition to the long energy angle initially extending from her forehead, such dark energy angles also extend on both sides of her shoulders, knees and elbows. After the neck, a row of dense energy spikes are discharged along the vertebrae. Even the fingernails of the fingers turned into dark energy nails, plus the strange black lines and scarlet eyes. When the back of her head and waist silver hair danced without wind, Moni was like a standing human fierce beast, with a fierce smell all over her.


    She shook her head, as if trying to maintain her sense of being human, so the red light in her left pupil faded, reflecting the figure of Nicholas. Moni opened her mouth and roared at the prophet. A row of sharp teeth appeared between the girl''s lips!


    Hold the death assault tightly, and all the energy horns and spikes light up at the same time. As soon as the soles of Moni''s feet pressed the ground, the ground cracked open, and the girl''s figure had disappeared.


    One step of ten meters, Monique quickly drew closer to Nicholas. Only then did the prophet react, and the holy law puppet behind him raised the heavy gun with his right hand, and the gun mouth was aimed at moni. The girl''s flicker has disappeared. When she reappeared, the whole person pasted on the outer wall of the left building like a gecko, and then pressed down with hands and feet. The outer wall of the building collapsed inward, while Moni rushed at Nicholas.


    "So fast!" Nicholas exclaimed. At the same time, the holy law puppet''s muzzle turned again, aiming at the direction of Moni''s attack this time.


    There is a cross shaped light in the muzzle, but the rich energy breath inside has not been revealed in time. Moni landed on the gun body like a light leopard. With her feet stepped on it, the gun body sank down. With a roar, the archangel sword attacked again. However, this energy flood obliquely rushed into the ground, pulled it up, blasted through several rows of buildings on the left, and finally blasted a white fireball outside several streets.


    In the light of the fire, Moni had jumped from the gun to Nicholas. In his red eyes, Nicholas could see his panic expression. He suddenly thought that he was afraid of a girl who could not even be called ten steps?


    The idea just rose and cooled in front of my chest. Moni has cut with a horizontal sword, pulled out a blood wave on his chest, and directly cut and burst the large empty energy stone in front of his chest!


    "Damn it!"


    Nicholas roared, his face distorted. The right hand of the holy law puppet was reconstructed rapidly, only the prototype of the arm was constructed, and there was no time to add armor. Under the control of Nicholas''s will, he has hit Moni with a fist.


    The girl flew down obliquely and crashed into the ruins of streets and buildings.


    Nicholas gasped, the empty energy stone in front of his chest was broken, and a large amount of energy dissipated from the gap. The eleventh order crystal pivot array appeared in the damage, and the breath of the prophet was fading. He sighed, and the holy law puppet behind him scattered into energy particles and shrank into the cross light behind him. The cross light retracted again and narrowed to Nicholas''s back. The prophet looked at the ground, groaned, turned around and flew away. In an instant, it has turned into a streamer and gone away.


    At this time, the rubble of the ruins sprayed up, and Moni stood up from the inside. Her right arm was distorted, but she just blocked the blow of the holy law puppet. But the fierce breath on her body increased unabated. Moni opened her mouth and screamed. On both sides of her cheeks, scales gradually floated from those black lines. She seemed to have a little sense left, suddenly reached out and pressed the diamond crystal on her chest, then roared and pulled it up.


    The crystal stone was like growing on her. When Moni pulled it up, her skin was also pulled up. But Moni was not ready to stop. She pulled the spar out with her last pull and a large piece of skin in front of her chest. Through the nearby residual flame, you can see several tentacle like things floating behind the spar. These tentacles are wriggling desperately, as if they want to go back to Moni''s body.


    As soon as Moni threw the spar away, her eyes gradually returned to normal. At this time, the spar fell to the ground, and the foot at the bottom crawled like a spider and quickly climbed towards moni. When he came to the girl''s feet, he counted his feet and jumped high. The girl provoked a death attack on her toes, held it in her left hand, cut it off ruthlessly, and divided the spar into two.


    When the crystal broke, it seemed that something screamed from inside.


    After cutting and exploding the spar, the black lines on Moni gradually subsided, and the long energy horns and spikes were broken one by one. But as soon as the girl''s eyes were closed, she fell down on the ruins and lost consciousness.


    A moment later, EVA picked her up and looked at the ruins of the black rose avenue after the battle. EVA only smiled bitterly.


    In this world, the most powerful is not high-level power, nor is it the ability to knock down mountains and explode hills. It''s time. Time always rolls forward in its own inherent rhythm. It won''t stay for something. Even the will of the planet can not affect the passage of time. So the night will pass and the day has come.


    Soldiers and workers are cleaning up the rubble of the ruins on 14th Street in District 1 and black rose Avenue in District 2. Last night''s attack, Nicholas almost only shot at the capable, coupled with the self-restraint of the Army soldiers, although the damage was sustained, few people died. In addition to the two soldiers on duty at the sentry of the Arc de Triomphe bridge, cassirio died.


    But the high-level combat power of dawn city was all hung up. Brown and Kim didn''t matter. They both fainted and suffered a little pain. When he woke up, he was alive again, but brown directed the cleaning up of the scene, while Kim stayed in the mayor''s residence. Xiuya, EVA and Alice were seriously injured, but EVA''s recovery was the highest among the three women because of God''s blood.


    Alice was stabbed a wound in her chest by her own ice gun. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the key, but the penetrating wound on anyone with ability is seriously injured. Moreover, Alice is not a person with good ability to recover. As for Xiuya, if Alice hadn''t sealed her wound in time, the first knight would have died because of too much blood loss.


    Now both women are pale, and they don''t even have the strength to say a word.


    But what''s more serious is moni.


    Moni''s physical injury comes second. Even her deformed arm is not difficult to recover in today''s medical conditions. Moreover, people with ability also have strong resilience. Even those who are not good at recovery, their physical self-healing ability is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Moni''s problem comes from genetic damage, which is almost irreversible, and Victor is helpless after a detailed examination for her. Moni''s body has another cell, which is somewhat like the disorder Victor saw in Leah in his early years. Like the disordered cells, they are full of aggression, but they do not destroy Moni''s cells, but disappear after invading, leaving a gene code.


    But in this way, Moni is almost changing at the genetic level. No one knows what Moni will become when the transformation is completed. Maybe she will become a beast like last night.


    Moni is unconscious and her temperature is surprisingly high. Victor has tried his best to prevent the invasion of foreign cells, but with little effect. Moni''s affair depressed the atmosphere in the mayor''s residence, and even Beyonce, who has always been energetic, lost her interest in work. Just last night, she lost cassirio forever. Now, it seems that there is another one to leave.


    Although it''s not death, it''s sad to think about it.


    At the end of the dull day, in the twilight, the soldiers at the Arc de Triomphe sentry found several cars driving down the ramp in the distance. After what happened yesterday, the sentry directly increased the strength of a small team. A barricade was built on the ground at the entrance of the bridge. That anti-aircraft machine gun is not a decoration. When the distant convoy drove down the ramp, the fireman had pointed the machine gun in the direction of the incoming car.


    The two soldiers stepped forward quickly and made a stop sign in the direction of the incoming car. Finally, the car stopped a hundred meters away from the sentry post. The other party had no intention of conflict, which somewhat relieved the soldiers.


    These are several SUVs and a transport truck in the back. There are soldiers in the transport truck who can''t see, but the people on the SUV don''t look like ordinary people, but they can feel it. In the first car, someone jumped down. He is a young man with broken black hair flying gently in the mountain wind. On his handsome face, a pair of golden pupils are full of dignity. There was a faint smile on his lips, which diluted the pressure of those eyes. The man came over and said, "where''s Brown?"


    "Are you looking for our officer?" one of the soldiers said, "Sir, please show me your identity. Maybe our officer is interested in seeing you. But it''s hard to say now because he''s busy."


    The man nodded and said, "please tell him that zero is back."


    "OK, please wait a minute." the soldier quickly ran back to the sentry post.


    The man walked back to the car. A smiling man on the car said, "head, it seems that your name is not as loud as brown."


    Zero smiled faintly and said, "after all, it''s normal that they don''t know me after we''ve been away for nearly a year."


    It was Feng who spoke. Leah, sitting next to him, stood up and looked at the city in the distance behind the bridge: "but sister Bess looks very capable. Now the scale of the city is about to catch up with the rock city in the western continent?"


    "She has always been very capable." zero smiled.


    At this time, the soldier who ordered zero parking hurried back. He flustered saluted zero and said, "I''m sorry, Lord zero! I just joined the urban defense army and didn''t know your identity! Officer Brown has come now. Please follow me."


    The soldier made a gesture towards the back, raised the barrier of the sentry post and opened the passage to zero. Zero jumped into the car and said to Feng, "let''s go. We''re going home."


    At the time of crisis in dawn City, zero finally returned to the city.

 Chapter 840

    "The first thing I want to do in town is to take a bath immediately, and then find the old boy brown to take a dip in the bar."


    "I want to have a good sleep."


    "If only there were a driving range, then Yelu and I could have a good time."


    "You guys are so noisy!"


    Driving to dawn City, Feng and others talked all the way. Zero smile and silence, dawn city is the first city that really belongs to him and everyone. For people like zero or maple, this city gives them a great sense of belonging, which can not be compared with those cities they have stayed in before. Even asgat, they will not have such feelings.


    That''s the feeling of home.


    Each brick and soil here is the result of everyone''s hard work. It contains everyone''s blood, sweat and feelings. Naturally, it is not comparable to other cities.


    After driving over the Arc de Triomphe bridge, along the road connecting the city and the bridge, the car passed the small town that faced the alien during the western expedition that day. Now the ruins of the town have been cleared, and there are open wilderness on both sides of the road. It can be seen that some low shrubs appear on both sides of the road. These shrubs are arranged along both sides of the road and seem to be artificially planted plants.


    In a wilderness not far from the city, zero saw Jin''s agricultural base. With the improvement of gold, the soil here can already grow some labor with tenacious vitality. Three or five workers are turning the soil with instruments, while others sprinkle seeds into the soil. Behind the base is a greenhouse, in which you can see the successfully cultivated demonstration rice field.


    This is a common picture in the old times, but in this era, when you see these paddy fields growing on the ground. Everyone on the bus, including zero, was silent. They all knew that these rice fields symbolized hope.


    In front of the gate of dawn City, there is a scattered defensive position outside the city, and the towering wall and metal gate isolate the city and wilderness. It was just dark on the gate, like a trace left by the burning of high-temperature flame, with zero eyes and cold eyes. When the gate opened, it was 14th Street invaded by Nicholas that day.


    After the battle between Nicholas and Xiuya, 14th Street has become ruins. The streets have been cleaned up, but the damaged buildings on both sides still leave traces of the war. Soldiers and workers are using equipment and manpower to clean up the gravel and transport it to trucks. Seeing this, the motorcade stopped. Zero was still sitting in the driver''s seat, while others stood up one after another.


    Feng was surprised and said, "what''s going on?"


    In front of the street, an SUV came. The car stopped in front. Brown jumped out of the car and greeted him with laughter. Zero opened the door and was held together by the big man in the street. Let go of zero. Brown sighed, "just come back, head."


    "What happened?" zero asked directly.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk as we go. By the way, you have to see someone first. If it''s late, you don''t know whether you can see it or not." Brown''s face was gloomy.


    My heart sank.


    Zero changed to take Brown''s car. The big man drove the car and looked directly in the direction of the comprehensive research base. That base is basically the territory of EVA, Kurd and victor. The three people are engaged in different research in this base. At the time of construction, Beyonce planned the area of the base for them. So that they do not interfere with each other, but they can communicate immediately when they encounter any problems.


    The car finally stopped in front of Victor''s Drug Research Institute in the base. Brown hurried into the Institute with zero, while others waited outside. Brown went straight to a room deep in the Institute with zero and opened the door. Victor was busy. He didn''t even look back. The room is equipped with instruments, several of which are used to maintain life.


    On a bed next to victor, there lay a girl whose silver hair hanging from the edge of the bed had lost its luster and was painfully dim.


    Brown coughed and Victor turned around. First see brown, then zero. Victor had an obvious sign, and then said with a bitter smile, "just come back and see her."


    Zero walked past, and when he saw the girl in bed, he obviously had a shortness of breath: "she... Is she..."


    "Yes, moni. Look, I haven''t seen her for years. She has grown up." Victor pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "more than half a year ago, she came to dawn city to find you. But you have left the mainland, but Moni didn''t go, so she stayed here waiting for you. She also helped Brown a lot. The child is already a very powerful person. But now..."


    Zero reached out his hand and gently crossed Moni''s small face to feel her amazing body temperature. Zero said calmly, "who did it."


    Despite their calm tone, Victor and Brown were cold at the same time. The calmer the zero is, the stronger the killing intention is. A moment later, brown replied, "a guy named Nicholas, who calls himself a prophet. Just last night, he attacked us. Many people were injured and Mr. cassirio had died. Finally, Moni fought hard to repel him, but she fell down."


    "Mr. cassirio also..." as soon as the zero pupil shrinks, the depths of both pupils almost burst out flames: "OK, OK. Nicholas, I wrote it down."


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and asked, "how''s Moni?"


    "Very bad. Look..." Victor brought zero to his working brain. A light screen was showing the cells in Moni''s body.


    Looking at those foreign cells invading Moni''s own cells, zero felt that the picture was very familiar, and suddenly said, "disorder?"


    "Very similar, but not exactly." Victor shook his head and said, "these foreign cells, I call them disseminators for the time being. Look, disseminators are not like disordered ones. They are more appropriate than invasion. Look here..."


    The doctor pointed to one of the enlarged pictures, in which the disseminator quickly died after invading the cell. However, the invaded cells appeared a black halo from the invasion point. This halo will gradually spread and eventually cover the host cells.


    "See, it sows seeds and then dies itself. But the seeds will take root and germinate in the new soil and quickly change the soil." Victor murmured: "These things are actually transforming Moni''s cells. They add a new gene code. It is almost impossible to break this code in a short time, and in this way, Moni''s change cannot be reversed. What we don''t know is what Moni will become after all her cells are changed? A new species? Or a monster? There is only one thing we can do Sure, at that time, she won''t be Moni anymore. "


    "I see..." zero stood up and said, "let me see where she provoked these things."


    "I''m afraid only moniben knows about this," Victor said.


    "No, I have a way."


    Victor noticed at this time that zero was only a golden eye in his right eye, but now all his eyes have turned golden. He couldn''t help saying, "your eyes..."


    "Well, someone''s gift." zero pointed to his left eye and said, "it has an ability to trace back to the past."


    Victor opened his mouth wide.


    Walking to Moni''s bed, zero reached out his hand and gently pressed it on the girl''s cheek. A brand-new symbol rose in his left eye, and it slowly rotated. It turned faster and faster, and finally ejected a golden flame from the symbol. Zero and Moni shook slightly at the same time, and their spirit was connected. In zero''s mind, pictures flashed rapidly. It was the left eye of God reading Moni''s memory.


    Finally, the picture stopped and saw Moni and the boy with strange animal pupils that day in a mountain forest, surrounded by nameless, tall and mysterious ancient trees. Around them were dense figures, and a strong man came over. He looked like an adult man of ordinary human beings, but his eyes were also a pair of animal pupils.


    He came to Moni and squatted down, holding a transparent test tube with two fingers, which was a drop of black liquid. He said something in a language he didn''t understand, and finally said in human language: "The seed of the Black God has been sown in your body, and you have great power. This is the holy medicine that makes the seed become a big tree, but after drinking it, you will completely become the servant of the Black God, and your body and mind will no longer be your own. Therefore, don''t drink the holy medicine at will."


    The picture quickly goes away. Zero disconnects his spiritual connection with moni. The rotating symbol in his left eye stops and finally disappears in the depths of his pupils. Zero closes his eyes, and his mind still echoes with several important words left from tracing Moni''s past.


    Black earth, Amanda, black God, seed, holy medicine!


    These words form an important clue to explain why Moni grew to such a high level in just a few years, and the repeated word "black" gives a vague indication of zero.


    "Victor, get ready and let me give Moni a blood transfusion," zero said.


    Victor frowned and said, "she didn''t lose blood..."


    "I know, but my blood should be able to drive away those so-called communicators." this is the zero purpose.


    Victor stopped insisting and got up to prepare blood transfusion equipment for the two. Brown stepped back and waited for the results outside. Zero sat on a chair beside Moni''s bed and looked at the girl''s side face, as if the days of wandering in the wilderness had come back to him. At that time, two people, a gun and Lala were the whole of wandering life.


    A moment later, Victor injected the catheter with a needle into the veins of the two people. Zero closed his eyes and felt his blood flowing into Moni''s body through the equipment. Then he used his will to remotely control the memory group in the blood and let them generate a reaction mechanism against Moni''s body. The memory group immediately entered the working state. They captured one of the communicators and opened it Start invading to analyze its gene coding.


    However, when the memory group invaded the disseminator, zero was shocked and opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a dark shadow. The dark shadow rolled like a flame and a red light like an eye. Then zero heard a roar like a beast.


    He knew he was right. The so-called black God was indeed related to procius. If so, the so-called seeds and holy medicine should be the heart of darkness that agradis asked him to look for!

 Chapter 841

    This is a battle at the cellular level.


    The battle began when the zero memory group captured the disseminator. At the time of initial contact with the disseminator, the breath of prosius broke into the perception of zero, and the battle began. However, on these communicators, the breath of prosius is very weak, and its will does not pay more attention to these cells. Zero soon outweighs the impact of its breath.


    In this way, the working efficiency of the memory group is doubled. Layers of gene codes are parsed by the memory group. The codes that cannot be parsed in a short time in Victor''s hands are not a big problem under the action of the memory group. Moreover, now the zero main brain and two sub brains have also been put into calculation. The gene code of the disseminator is quickly parsed. The memory group immediately creates a reaction mechanism and constructs a digital model.


    After the digital modeling, a cell for the disseminator is continuously generated by the memory group. These cells are like blisters. They don''t look as aggressive as the disseminator. But once wrapped by them, the disseminator can''t break free, and then gradually die out in the cell, like a discouraged balloon, and finally disappear.


    The cells generated by the memory group also find Moni''s ontology cells that have been "seeded". After the two cells overlap each other, the cells in the memory group begin to melt. When it completely disappeared, the black substances in Moni''s cells began to subside. Under Victor''s observation, it is obvious that the imposed implanted code is collapsing and reverting to Moni''s own gene.


    The battle lasted more than two hours, and Moni''s temperature finally fell down and returned to normal. Zero was relieved that the communicators in Moni''s body had been eliminated. He motioned that Victor''s blood transfusion could be stopped. The doctor pulled out the needle on both of them, stood up and said, "it should be all right, but she is still very weak."


    "I know. I''ll supplement her with some nutrients later."


    "I''ll leave it to you, victor. Remember to inform me when she wakes up." zero patted the doctor on the shoulder.


    Victor lifted his glasses and said with a smile, "that''s needless to say."


    Zero looked at Moni again, turned and left the room. As soon as I opened the room, Beyonce came in the corridor in addition to brown. Seeing the zero coming out, Beyonce rushed at him immediately. Zero smiled and gently caught her. Beyonce hung on him like a koala. Without speaking, Beyonce just kissed him desperately, and zero responded fiercely.


    Brown had to exit awkwardly and give space to the two people who had met again after a long separation.


    After the exciting kiss, Beyonce gasped, "how''s Moni?"


    "Rescued, but the guy who hurt her and others must pay for it!" said zero coldly.


    "I agree with that, but before that, you must come home with me. I can''t help eating you!" said Beyonce fiercely.


    "Now? Can they..."


    "I''ve asked brown to take them away and arrange a place to stay first. You don''t know, there are so many houses in our second district that it''s no problem to live in ten rooms alone." Beyonce''s whole body is hot and her face is red: "as for you, I''m sorry, there''s only one room!"


    "I know, that''s your room." zero smiled.


    "Just know, come with me!"


    "Yes, my lord mayor."


    It was not until evening that zero came out of Beyonce''s room. As for Beyonce, she was too tired to sleep. For an ordinary person, Beyonce''s physical strength is quite good in the afternoon with zero fierce battle. Today, she is very wild and passionate. Her two red lips, as she said, almost "eat" every corner of her body.


    She used all the places in her body that could please zero to actively cater, put down all her reserve, and boldly surprised even zero. After climbing several peaks, she was too tired to move a finger. But when she snuggled up to zero, Beyonce couldn''t resist crying. Zero knows that the wildness and indulgence just now are just releasing the deep sadness in his heart.


    Because cassirio died, for Beyonce, he was like a father, silently supporting her behind her back. When danger comes, he will not hesitate to stand in front. Cassirio''s departure was a heavy blow to Beyonce. But when she was in front of people, she was still normal. Only in front of zero, she would release her emotions like a little girl.


    Zero comforted her, and such a release was also a good thing for Beyonce. Otherwise, let it precipitate, one day it will lead to disaster.


    After her physical strength and spirit were released, Beyonce finally went to sleep with tears. Zero left the room quietly. He had other things to do, such as chasing the bastard who destroyed the city, killed cassirio and seriously injured moni.


    But before that, he needs to know. When she came to Beyonce''s office, zero was supposed to call brown. When I opened the door, a woman stood by the window. The blue hair danced gently in the wind, making zero think of the sea. A perfect side face, leaving a shocking beauty. Wearing a wide white shirt, a pair of slender leg lines extending from the corners of the clothes. Even the toes stepping on the floor show amazing beauty.


    After standing at zero for two seconds, the woman turned around and smiled and asked, "am I beautiful?"


    "If you are not beautiful, there will be no beautiful women in the world." zero sprinkled a smile: "I flatter well, your highness Xiuya, the first knight."


    Xiuya smiled: "it seems that the information is really dead. You are more humorous than I thought. I also like strong and humorous men so that I won''t feel boring. Eh, your eyes..."


    "Recently, a little change has taken place." zero one sentence passed and said, "I have to thank you, your highness Xiuya. Thank you for your help. I heard from brown that you have helped him a lot in the past few months."


    "Nothing. I can''t just eat without working."


    "Then I can tell you why, when the dark Council and the hall of heroes fought, the first strong of the bloody Knight came to my town." zero sat down in Beyonce''s position. During this time in the western continent, zero also made great progress. Not to mention anything else, just sitting like this has a bit of the taste of being a superior.


    That feeling was natural, without deliberately releasing prestige or breath, and looked elegant and slightly surprised. If zero is just a strong man, his achievements will at most reach the level of the top strong man or one overlord. But now, the feeling of zero to her is very similar to her nominal father, that is completely different.


    If it is a person like oglock, then zero will have the power to push the world forward and will be the founder of a certain period of history.


    When she recovered, Xiuya returned to her usual appearance. She pulled a chair and sat down. With his chin on his hands, he looked at zero and said: "I just came back from the black earth, where I have been fighting with monena girl for several years. So I''m really not interested in participating in the war between the two giants, so I''ll just take a holiday. I just saw your information in the mission record of blood horse, which said that you worked hard from a small soldier in asgat to build your own city. I''m very interested in you, so I came here No. after coming over, I found that I liked the city a little. "


    "It''s our honor to be liked by his highness Xiuya."


    "Come on, don''t bite your highness. Are you going to deliberately distance yourself from me? In that case, I wanted to tell you the information of that bastard Nicholas. It seems that I can save some energy."


    Zero smiled bitterly: "that''s because I don''t know your intention. Although we in dawn City remain neutral, the biggest sponsor is asgat. However, you are a member of the dark Council, so I think it''s good for both of us to keep a certain distance."


    "As like as two peas, I suddenly found that you are not so funny. Is it just politics for your men?"


    "That''s not true. I''d like to make friends with you at another time. But now, the situation is special, isn''t it?" zero asked.


    Xiuya is not a fool. Of course, what does zero mean? Xiuya doesn''t like it very much, but his way of dealing with zero is correct. Aside from personal likes and dislikes, Xiuya can''t find anything wrong with him.


    "Well, for the sake of your heart, Miss Ben doesn''t remember villains." Xiuya knocked her finger on the table and said, "that guy named Nicholas is level 11!"


    The zero pupil shrunk slightly and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. The eleventh level is also human. As long as it is human, there is a way to kill it."


    "Well, I like your words. I''m as confident as Miss Ben. It''s nothing to have a strong opponent. If you lose your confidence in winning because of the strength of the other party, that kind of life will be sad!"


    Zero also began to understand how Xiuya, the first knight, came from. Probably in addition to her excellent force, strong self-confidence is another important factor. But zero is still a little different from her. Zero''s self-confidence, which is based on countless life and death wars, has become an iron faith that runs through his life and will not be shaken by anything.


    After the first world war with Gaia, zero will not waver for the strength of his opponent. He has crossed the most difficult hurdle in his life, facing the source of his life and replacing him as the only one. In fact, this is more difficult than facing procius.


    "Please say more," zero said.


    Xiuya nodded, raised a finger and said: "First of all, at the Ninth level, this guy will use a trick called complete control. Yes, he is a despicable and pretentious perceptual domain ability person. What Miss Ben hates most is the guys in this field. They are like those mice in the sewer. They never dare to fight openly, but will suddenly jump out of the shadow to scare you!"


    Zero smiled bitterly. Strictly speaking, the first knight in front of him was still a girl not much older than moni. So he didn''t forget to bring his likes and dislikes in when talking about business. Zero could only remind her, "please talk about the point."


    "Boring!" Xiuya murmured: "this ability is actually good. Brown has another guy and becomes a doll controlled by Nicholas. However, it has its own limitations. Nicholas must touch the target himself to activate this ability. But for us at level 10, the effect is limited. What we need to pay attention to is that guy''s field..."

 Chapter 842

    "Do you have any wine?" Xiuya said suddenly.


    Zero reminded her: "it''s no good drinking when you''re injured."


    "You take care of me. I''m unhappy now. Why don''t I drink!" Xiuya lowered her head slightly and said, "shit, this is the first time I lost, and I have no ability to fight back. So don''t talk nonsense and give me wine."


    Since she says so, zero has no objection. Brown just pushed the door in and asked him to bring wine to Xiuya. Brown shrugged his shoulders and turned away. A moment later, he brought a silver wine pot to Xiuya and said, "private goods, you have a taste."


    Xiuya unscrewed it, took a sip of the wine pot, wiped the bar and said, "good, strong enough."


    Look to zero again: "Listen, that guy''s field is called the light of the holy land. It will spread like a cross behind him. It is divided into two modes. One is giant. The cross light will be as tall as a building. At this time, Nicholas is located at the center of the cross light in the air. In this state, Nicholas can''t move at will. The other mode should be action mode The light shrinks and hangs behind him. You can move freely. "


    "However, only the first mode needs attention. In fact, I personally think that mode is the time for him to use the real domain."


    "Real field?" zero frowned.


    "Yes, the real field." Xiuya took another sip, put down the wine pot, burped the wine, and spit out a strong smell of wine. The girl''s face was flushed, and she patted the table and said: "That bastard wants to bluff people, but I don''t see who miss Ben is. Although I beat him, I''m not blind. Listen, there are two fields for that bastard. One is the light of the holy land, but this field is completely bluffing, in order to release the real field, a thing called holy law puppet."


    "I''m sure that the big guy is the real field. The light of the holy land is just to attract the opponent''s attention and make them ignore the past from the holy law puppet. The holy law puppet will appear behind Nicholas. If he is not severely impacted or seriously damaged, he will be completely invisible. He can''t see the form or even feel the breath, so he has to control it Only when you attack violently will you show up, so it''s hard to detect. "


    Xiuya stretched out a finger and shook it in front of zero. "That guy can also have several action modes. I suspect it belongs to a self-discipline weapon. The first action mode is a shelter. He will protect Nicholas with his left palm to form a barrier to isolate attacks..."


    It has to be said that Xiuya observed in detail. He fought with Nicholas only once, but collected information in each other''s field. If Nicholas heard this information here, I''m afraid he would regret not killing Xiuya directly that day.


    According to Xiuya, the second action mode of the holy law puppet is trial. When Nicholas locks the target, the other party will be unable to move, and then a cross shaped light sheet will appear on his body. A strong explosion will occur within a second or two, even the tenth order will be damaged, and if the tenth order is not seriously injured, he will have to be killed.


    The third mode of action is Nicholas''s so-called prophecy, which is also a way to hurt Xiuya. I heard from Alice and EVA later that it was a ripple of the same shape from the cross opening on the holy law puppet helmet, and the targets covered by the ripple will be affected by Nicholas''s will. At present, Nicholas''s so-called prophecy is only self judgment One, but people with the ability of Xiuya can''t be immune to this effect, so it''s still a threat to zero.


    The biggest advantage of prophecy is that there is no need to touch the target, and it can affect many people, which can be seen from the fact that the three women of Moni were influenced by Nicholas and committed suicide at the same time.


    The last mode is the archangel sword, which is the energy beam from the left arm heavy gun of the holy law puppet. It has great power and direct attack, which is completely inclined to the attack skill.


    "Now I only know these four modes. As for whether there are new patterns, I don''t know. That''s all I know..." Xiuya took another sip, and there was no liquid in the wine pot. She stood up shakily and stuffed the wine pot into Brown''s hand: "the wine is good, but it''s too little."


    After that, he fell down and fell asleep. Zero shook his head, picked her up and sent her back to Xiuya''s room. Then back to the office, Brown said, "head, you''re going to stop that guy."


    "Of course, he has done so many things, I naturally have to be polite. Brown, prepare me a locomotive and a gun." zero smiled.


    "Gun?" Brown nodded. "Dr. KOD has upgraded the warship gun. I think you''ll be happy to use it."


    "No, don''t use new era guns. Find me an old sniper gun and finish it with old paint."


    "OK..."


    Zero sat down and said, "but before that, tell me about the terrain and environment nearby."


    Brown nodded and left for a moment. When he came back, there was a plane map of the area around Shuguang city. He spread the map on the table, and Brown told zero about the environment near Shuguang city. To the east of Shuguang city is Youying Canyon, and to the rear is the Western tundra. Nicholas of the Western tundra is unlikely to go in that direction. After all, it is the location of the alien Federation. As for the East In addition to the shadow Canyon, there are plains and wilderness, and there are few places to hide.


    Therefore, the greatest possibility is the shadow canyon.


    From the top of the canyon to the bottom of the earth, there is a drop of more than 1000 meters. There is a place where the sky cannot shine. Only in the dark for many years can there be a shadow outside the canyon. There are traces of mutant animals in the canyon, but they are not within the cleaning range of dawn City, so until now, some strange calls can still be heard from the depths of the canyon from time to time. However, these creatures may have been used to darkness and will never show up during the day. Only at night can they be seen occasionally on the Arc de Triomphe bridge.


    They will not leave the canyon at night. The searchlight source on the kaizumen bridge is also something they hate. In this way, he maintained a non-interference relationship with dawn city. Nicholas has a great chance to hide in the shadow Canyon, because in addition to many hiding points in the canyon area, there is also an underground water area in its depth. This piece of water is also the source of water quality of Shuguang city water purification plant. It can be drunk only after being absorbed through pipelines and through water circulation and purification processes.


    Before Brown, they had controlled that this underground water area was rich in water and many branches, but because it was not treated by the water purification unit, the water quality radiation was high, so there were no mutant animals to feed on it, and they had other sources of drinking water. If Nicholas hid in the shadow Canyon, he would be close to the water. The radiation water that ordinary people can''t drink should be no problem for Nicholas.


    Capable people can not eat, but can not drink, which is why Brown assumes so. After all, that guy was hurt. If injured, it is difficult for an injured high-level not to replenish water.


    Zero''s eyes fell on the underground water that brown pointed to on the map, and the golden pupils were flowing with magma like flames. No matter who he is or where he comes from, zero will make him pay for what he has done.


    Before leaving, he went to Victor''s Institute again. Brown got him a locomotive. The two wheeled locomotive was modified to work in most environments. The whole locomotive has been painted, and the application of protective color makes it difficult to be found when driving at a distance. The use of solid fuel makes the service time of the locomotive longer and the sound of the engine greatly reduced, which is fully in line with the characteristics of energy products in the new era.


    Dr. koder has begun to develop new combat vehicles to increase the military strength of dawn city. This locomotive is the finished product produced not long ago. In addition to the above-mentioned signs, there is a micro rotating gun in front of the locomotive, and a multi tube rocket nest is hung at the two tails to provide excellent fire support for the locomotive.


    Zero is very satisfied with the locomotive, especially its rough appearance. In Feng''s words, he looks very man after riding on it.


    Come to Victor''s Institute and come to the room before zero. The door opened and there was another person in the room besides victor. Young girotan was also in the room. He curled up in the corner. When zero came in, he looked up and stood up.


    "Thank you for everything you''ve done for Moni," girotan said.


    Zero shook his head: "this is what I should do. Moni is my friend. Of course I will do everything to save her, so you really don''t need to thank me. But you''re just here. I want to confirm something with you."


    "Are you... Amanda?"


    The animal pupil in girotan''s eyes dilated, and his breath seemed a little dangerous. Zero waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. I have no hostility. I just want to ask the God of darkness and what is the so-called seed and medicine?"


    Girotan looked at him in surprise: "how do you know these secrets?"


    "In order to find out the reason why Moni was attacked, I used an ability to trace her past. I found that the so-called seeds were implanted in her body, and the black holy medicine could make her violent and powerful."


    "... that''s our family, no, it should be the holy thing given to us by the shadow family. Because of my relationship, my father gave the seeds and holy medicine to Moni, an outsider..." girotan looked at the girl still sleeping on the bed and sighed softly: "In fact, I don''t approve of this practice, but Moni wants strength. She wants the strength to travel with you without holding you back. She is too persistent and convinced me. She thinks that we and other villages should repel the attack of bloody knights as a condition, and finally her father agrees."


    He walked over and gently turned Moni over to reveal her back. Girotan lifted Moni''s clothes to reveal her pink back. On her back, zero saw a ferocious scar. Girotan said: "In order to plant seeds, Moni must undergo some transformation before she can adapt to the power of seeds. This is the scar left by the transformation. In short, she paid more blood and sweat than you can imagine in order to get this power..."


    "So, if one day you abandon her. No matter where you go, no matter how strong you are..." girotan clenched his fist: "I will kill you!"

 Chapter 843

    A multi eyed snake tail lizard crawled out of the crevice. This mutant lizard is half a meter long, flat, and its scales secrete a sticky body fluid when needed, so as to facilitate its free access in the gap that ordinary mutant creatures are difficult to pass through. Lizards are more like bat fish. There are a row of eyes on both sides of the forehead, but most of these eyes have degenerated, and only the one eye in the middle of the head is open.


    This one eyed lizard has infrared vision, which allows the multi eyed lizard to see things in the dark. As for the weapon to attack prey, it comes from the snake tail. That long and flexible tail has the same muscle structure as snakes and can easily strangle prey. And there''s a mouthpiece at the end, with fangs all over it. If you bite it to the point, even if you don''t inject severe poison, the prey will die.


    The multi eyed lizard is a specialty of Youying Canyon and one of several mutant creatures at the top of the food chain in the canyon. This multi eyed lizard has not eaten for a long time, and its body is almost flat without thickness. It quickly crawled on the cold cliff, spitting out its long forked tongue from its mouth and rolling in the air. This tongue is slender, but it is full of nerves, which makes the taste of the multi eyed lizard extremely sensitive.


    It can easily explore more than 100 different flavors from the air or wind and classify them to determine whether there are prey nearby. It can be called taste radar. Just like this multi eyed lizard at present, it will stop every ten meters and probe into the air with its long tongue. The tip of the tongue trembled slightly, which was a sign that the taste buds of the multi eyed lizard were working hard.


    Soon, the wind brought a special smell. It''s a little sweet, and it feels like acupuncture. This shows that there are humans nearby, and they are capable people among humans. The intelligence of the multi eyed lizard is not enough to understand what the word "capable person" stands for. It simply divides this taste and feeling into dangerous but delicious humans. For it, what matters is the taste of its prey. As for the danger, as one of the top hunters in the canyon, the multi eyed lizard doesn''t care.


    It quickly approached the source of the taste. It was a cave on the cliff. The hole was simply camouflaged, and more than half of the hole was blocked by weeds and branches. If you look from bottom to top, you will ignore the past because of the relationship between angle and camouflage. However, the multi eyed lizard uses its taste buds to judge the position of its prey, so the camouflage of sight is of little use to it.


    Coming to the cave, the one eyed infrared vision played a role. Through the faint sky light from the top of the canyon, the multi eyed lizard can see that the cave is not deep. A man curled up deep in the hole, as if he had been hurt, with traces left by blood coagulation.


    The hungry mutant lizard swam in quietly. It was very confident in its stealth. The flat body secretes enough body fluid to minimize friction during action. Even in this quiet environment, don''t want to hear any sound. The one eye of the multi eyed lizard is constantly changing the switch. Sometimes flat, sometimes round, this change is regular and can play a role similar to hypnosis. Most of the time, just by watching the prey with one eye, or even without its attack, the prey will put down all its precautions and let it eat.


    Of course, it only works if the eyes of both sides meet. Hypnosis with one eye is only an alternative means for the mutant lizard. It is more likely to strangle humans with its own snake tail. In one of the few human hunting operations, the multi eyed lizard killed its prey in this way.


    But tonight''s prey seems a little different when it first came to each other''s head. The prey suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes in the dark. Seeing from the one eye of the multi eyed lizard, the prey''s eyes under infrared vision simply ejected strong light, which made the multi eyed lizard close its eyes. The prey has been found, but the multi eyed lizard doesn''t retreat but advances, pours directly down, and the snake tail rolls towards the prey immediately.


    But when he was still in mid air, the man regarded as prey by him did not know when to stretch out a finger and point it on the closed one eye of the mutant lizard. The one eye burst open immediately, and there was a slight vibration in the mutant lizard''s body. With each shock, one of the internal organs was damaged. When a string of vibrations came down, the creature''s body had already turned into a mass of meat paste.


    The lifeless mutant lizard fell to the ground. Nicholas looked at it and sighed gently. The boundary between prey and hunter is so blurred, just like last night, he played the role of Hunter completely, but was bitten by prey at the last minute. And it was a heavy bite, which made him have to retreat.


    The sword that Moni finally cut in front of him was very heavy, heavy enough to cut and explode the whole empty energy stone. Of course, as long as there is time, the empty energy stone can still be recovered, but that is obviously not something that can be done in a day or two. Nicholas did not forget his task, and was not allowed to leave any stains in his life. So he stayed and planned to sneak into dawn city to solve the problem.


    Last night''s war, the fighting power in dawn city that he could see was dead and wounded. Although he is also injured now, he can''t drive the power of the eleventh order. But even if it''s only ten steps, it''s enough to get rid of those guys. The only thing to worry about is that after last night''s battle, the other party has obviously raised the alert level. If there is no perfect way to sneak into the city, it is likely to scare them away.


    Nicholas knew that behind dawn city was a huge alien Federation. If those people escape into the power circle of the alien Federation, it is extremely difficult for him to catch them all.


    This is his concern, and there is no good way yet.


    To return, Nicholas picked up the lizard body on the ground. With his fingers across his body, the scales of the lizard fell down. This lizard basically has no muscle tissue. Nicholas directly tore open its body, took out a paste like visceral tissue and sent it to his mouth. It tastes bad, but it can provide a certain amount of protein and water, which is enough to help restore the injury.


    However, due to its own body structure, the multi eyed lizard can provide very limited protein and water. The heat energy that the former can convert is dispensable to Nicholas, and the important thing is water. Hollowed out the body, he still felt his lips dry and splitting. Just then, a slight vibration appeared.


    The amplitude of the vibration is not large, and ordinary people will directly ignore the past. But for Nicholas, who has the ability of perception domain, the slightest amplitude can not hide his perception. He quietly came to the mouth of the cave and squatted behind the cover. He could see a faint light in the distance of the canyon.


    The light soon became strong and formed a column of light. The light column swept through the space of the canyon, and sometimes some strange figures ran through the light and made strange noises. Nicholas''s pupils are changing quietly. He is adjusting his vision. After pulling the vision away, you can see that a two wheeled locomotive is looking in its own direction on the road beyond the canyon.


    On the locomotive was a man in a tactical suit and a tactical helmet. There seems to be a gun behind him. It''s estimated to be a sniper gun. The knight started and stopped, as if looking for something. When he stopped, Nicholas saw him sweeping the cliffs on both sides of the nearby canyon with some kind of gun like instrument. From that instrument, we can feel some kind of detection wave energy. Nicholas himself is an expert in the field of perception. He presses his hand on the rock wall and extends his sense of touch through the rock wall. This kind of detection wave can be slightly intercepted and then analyzed, and it is concluded that the other party may be directed at itself.


    Because there are some special wavelengths in that kind of detection wave energy, which is specially designed for those who are good at hidden perceptual domain ability.


    In other words, the other party is a hunter.


    But it looks like a rookie.


    Nicholas smiled and thought maybe his chance had come. This man is probably from dawn city. It may be a scout sent by dawn city. There should be more than one such person. They will spread out to find their place. After finding it, inform the strong on the other side to come and intercept and kill.


    It''s a good strategy, but it''s a pity to use it on the wrong people. Nicholas thought the man was about his size and wore a tactical helmet. Kill him and pretend to be him, then you can enter dawn City unconsciously and continue to complete his half completed task.


    Determined, Nicholas took off the cover of the hole. It was not difficult for him to kill a rookie. He stood by the hole and waited quietly for the target to pass.


    He didn''t have to wait long. With the movement of the light column in front of the car, the locomotive had approached Nicholas''s place. Just as the two wheeled locomotive passed under Nicholas''s feet, the prophet moved. He jumped down from the cliff like a big bat. Strangely, he didn''t make any sound. The knight at the bottom was completely unaware, and Nicholas fell smoothly behind him.


    The prophet''s feet were glued to the locomotive, and he adjusted his posture slightly with the action of the locomotive, so that the knight on the car could not notice that there were more people behind him. Nicholas stretched out his hand to him. As long as he pressed each other''s head and turned him 180 degrees, the rookie would be here. But just as Nicholas was about to meet him, the knight seemed to feel that his head had a tendency to look back.


    Nicholas immediately patted him on the shoulder, and the man rose up in the air, swept up the cliff like a big bird, and then pressed it tightly. The knight turned back, but he couldn''t see anything, so he continued to drive forward.


    Although it was a little bad, it didn''t matter, because Nicholas had contacted him. As long as he catches up and uses the ability of complete control, he can handle the rookie without even moving a finger.


    The pillar of light has gone away quickly and soon becomes a light spot deep in the canyon. For fear of losing his prey, Nicholas fell to the ground and swept forward. Just the farther you go, the more obvious the humidity in the air. Nicholas was surprised that there was water in front of his heart?


    That''s really good news, he thought.


    Now the prophet is thirsty.


    After chasing for a while, Nicholas couldn''t even see the light in front of the car. It seems that the knight has found something, which is not a good phenomenon. If you miss this opportunity, God knows how long it will take for such a rookie to come to your door. The prophet quickened his pace when he thought so.


    At this stage, the trend of the canyon is narrowing. Nicholas seems to have come to the bottom of the v. the narrowed cliff gives a depressing feeling, and the humidity in the air has become very obvious. Even Nicholas had heard the sound of water.

 Chapter 844

    Here is the end of the shadow Canyon, and the cliff above narrows and closes in front of Nicholas. The sediment on the ground has been mixed with a lot of moisture. The air from the front rock cave is wet and cold. Nicholas judges that there is a water area in it, and the area is not small. Why did the rookie come to this place? Suddenly Nicholas figured out that the other party had found him.


    A very alert rookie, Nicholas thought. It should be that he was injured. Although he tried to lighten his movements when approaching behind his back, the injury inevitably involved some places. For example, the movement of limbs and even the operation of energy, but his existence can be found, which shows that the rookie is not simple. The cave was dark, like a monster''s big mouth waiting for prey to come to the door. A trace of murderous gas mixed in the air floated out.


    Nicholas thought of the sniper gun behind the other party. In other words, the rookie is waiting for the opportunity to snipe in the dark.


    The prophet smiled. It was an interesting game. Nicholas thought, in fact, this guy has lost from the beginning, because the palm he slapped behind him has actually sowed the "seed". As long as an appropriate time, the seed will take root and germinate and grow into a death tree hanging the target.


    He is not afraid of darkness. Those with perceptual domain ability have some methods to spy on the environment. In the face of darkness, the easiest way is to switch infrared vision. Nicholas did so, so the scenery in his sight changed. The world is painted with a layer of red light. In the red light, the things in the cave are visible. As Nicholas thought, there is a vast underground lake in the cave. I don''t know how deep it is, but the water overflows and the water storage is quite rich. There are several tributaries in the west of Dihu lake, which continuously irrigate the water source in Dihu lake to other directions. The prophet guessed that some tributaries should pass through Shuguang city. Then the city can provide a continuous stream of clean water for the city as long as several deep pumping wells are drilled in the direction of branch economy, and then equipped with water purification units and other equipment.


    In the new era, with water, there will be everything.


    Nicholas scanned the cave. There were several raised stones and even several rock pillars connected to the top of the cave, which were good places to hide. The prophet began to walk towards the cave. He deliberately stepped on the ground and made a sound. Sure enough, as he expected, the killing machine in the air suddenly became stronger, and the rookie had found his arrival. Just a guy who can''t hide his murderous spirit. No matter how strong, he''s just a rookie.


    The position he took was deliberately calculated and was located in the shooting dead corner of those hiding places. If you want to attack him, the other party will have to change his position, and no matter which position you change, it will be exposed in Nicholas''s eyes. Of course, in each other''s eyes, the cave is still dark, so rookies will think they have not been exposed. When he left the hiding place, Nicholas shot.


    Hunters and prey will exchange identities at this moment.


    Just as he was about to enter the cave, Nicholas suddenly felt that he had tripped over something, and there was a sound of something breaking in the air.


    The prophet''s hair suddenly exploded. He didn''t care about any games and jumped into the cave with all his strength.


    The explosion appeared on both sides of the entrance, and the burst flame lit the hole red. But in Nicholas''s eyes, it was almost like a round of the sun falling in front of him. He was starting infrared vision. The sudden fire light magnified countless times in his pupils. The prophet groaned and closed his eyes, but his pupils were burning.


    Just then, the killing soared.


    Nicholas had hardly had time to open a defensive field when he heard the dull sound of gunfire. The pattern of the runner gun was immediately outlined in his mind, and Nicholas''s face changed color. He stopped his body and rolled in place. A hot line of fire plowed through his original position and swept the hole on the left. Large pieces of stones fell off and burst into pieces. At this time, there was a sharp whistling sound again.


    The roar continued. After turning the engine gun, Nicholas recognized that it was the sound of multiple rocket nests. He cursed, pressed his hands, and the continuous shock force field spread away, detonating small rockets in the air. Feeling the shock of the explosion and the scorching wind, the prophet breathed a sigh of relief. The other party''s light car is simple to ride. There must not be much ammunition for this heavy force. It''s much easier to deal with this fierce offensive.


    Just then, there was a tingling pain in the left temple. Nicholas was awe inspiring and knew that the sniper had finally come. In his busy schedule, his body retreated sharply, and his left arm was still painful. Then the rough sound of sniper gun echoed in the cave, and Nicholas was still shot by the other party.


    Judging from the sound of the gun, the other party used an old-fashioned gun. If it were a high-energy driven gun in the new era, the sound would not be so loud at all. Conversely, when the energy driven striker hits the bullet, Nicholas will catch it because of the sudden energy response, which is much easier for the prophet to deal with. Nicholas believes that with the technology currently displayed in dawn City, there must be many such sniper guns.


    But the other party still uses old-fashioned guns. Is it deliberately aimed at himself. After thinking about this, Nicholas''s breath became cold. He had put away the mood of the game and planned to seriously kill the sniper. The other party''s performance is not what a rookie can do. He takes back his previous judgment and then improves it to the opponent who needs to be seriously killed.


    "Come out, the mouse hiding in the shadow," Nicholas said faintly. He opened his eyes and there was blood around his pupils. But the object could be seen, and the infrared vision was still activated, so I saw a burst of blisters surging on the lake on the west side, and then someone swam to the shore with a sniper gun and climbed up.


    "It''s interesting to hide in the water."


    Water is a special medium. To a great extent, water can block or disperse the conduction of power. For example, it cuts off most of the senses of the capable person and is an excellent hiding place. Nicholas looked at the side facing the hole. The knight''s previous locomotive was parked there. The front end of the locomotive was a micro runner gun, and there were empty rocket slots hanging on both sides.


    It can be imagined that its weapon system should be activated remotely. Locomotives in the new era generally join a simple intelligent operating system, which greatly liberates the hands of the locomotive owner and can cooperate with the locomotive weapon system to make many tactical actions that cannot be done at ordinary times.


    For example, he attacked Nicholas with the locomotive weapon system, while the sniper fired a cold gun in another place that surprised him. To be honest, he almost succeeded if Nicholas wasn''t a high-ranking man.


    The knight who climbed out of the water had a strange posture. He seemed to be pushed away by an invisible man. Full of unwilling taste, but helpless, so the posture of walking is unspeakably strange. Nicholas sneered and said, "it seems that you should be a sniper carefully cultivated by dawn city. It''s good. Whether it''s tactics or the grasp of sniper points, you can be called first-class. Unfortunately, it''s still a little bad to deal with me."


    "Now you should be very strange, don''t you?" Nicholas looked at his left hand and frowned. There was a lot of blood flow. He could only reach out and cover the wound, creating an attractive force field and sucking out the warhead inside. While doing these actions, he continued, "didn''t your commander tell you that I have the ability to control other people''s bodies, so it''s normal that your body and will don''t coordinate now. Eh, damn it, it''s still a dirty bullet!"


    Nicholas knew it was a dirty bullet when he saw the strange fluorescent coating on the metal bullet that fell to the ground. The so-called dirty bullet is to deliberately soak the bullet in nuclear waste and fill the bullet with radiation. If you hit the target with such a bullet, even those with abilities below level 8 will have an abnormal headache. Of course, for high-level people like Nicholas, the energy absorbed from space is enough to purify the radiation in the body, but the process is a little more troublesome.


    But the sniper''s unscrupulous approach made his killing more powerful. Nothing is more terrible than a killer who only wants to win and doesn''t talk about principles. Nicholas even lost his interest in playing with prey. He sighed and said to the knight, "kill yourself. Just in front of me, no, wait. Take off the tactical helmet and swallow the gun. Well, this is my trial for you."


    The knight did. He took off his tactical helmet with one hand and threw it to the ground, revealing a rare black hair. Nicholas''s heart suddenly jumped vigorously, and the knight suddenly looked up. In the eyes of the prophet, each other''s golden eyes were emitting thin flames, which was the phenomenon of energy movement to the extreme. At the same time, the man''s face overlapped with the information of someone in Nicholas''s mind. The prophet couldn''t help exclaiming, "is it you? Zero?"


    The other side waved a sniper gun and replaced the answer with action. Being able to move freely under complete control shows that the other party is at least level 10, so the identity is naturally ready to come out. In addition to the pupil color of his eyes and the slight access to information, this man is no different from the man who has been on Andre''s list.


    The butt of the sniper gun swept to, and Nicholas leaned back. Point your toes and step back. However, after a wave, the sniper gun fell to the ground and zero had disappeared. Nicholas''s body was stiff, his back was suddenly gently touched, followed by a spiral energy wave through his chest, which twisted Nicholas''s coat to pieces. The prophet was shocked, and blood gushed out irresistibly.


    The seemingly light attack actually caused great damage to him, which can no longer be measured by numbers. The spiral ripple penetrating the chest has highly concentrated energy and amazing explosive power. More importantly, Nicholas''s defense field has no resistance under this attack, which means that this ripple also has excellent armor breaking ability.


    Nicholas was hurt by this. He put his hand on his chest, fell forward, gasped and turned around. He put his hand on the blood on his mouth and said coldly, "zero, you are also a top ten. You still use such means?"


    Zero didn''t respond to Nicholas''s questioning at all. He said faintly: "I must have burned my head if I foolishly launched an attack from the front in the face of an eleventh rank. Besides, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with trying to fight for a fair environment for myself."

 Chapter 845

    "Fair?" Nicholas shrugged his shoulders, injured and at a disadvantage. But zero also has to admit that the other party''s calm attitude does have the style of a strong person: "do you think you can beat me in this way?"


    "No." the zero tone was bland, as if telling a lightest thing: "I''m going to kill you, right here."


    "Kill me?" Nicholas shook his head and said, "this is the most absurd thing I''ve ever heard. I really don''t know. What gives you confidence to say so. Zero, if I don''t see it, you''re only ten steps at most."


    "And you''ve been hurt, and it''s not light. If you can use the ability of level 11, it''s my wrong judgment and deserve to be killed by you." zero looked up at the dome of the cave: "However, the height here is no more than 20 meters. Are you sure you can use the field here? How did I hear that after your field is expanded, I must maintain a height of about 30 meters..."


    The smile on Nicholas''s face stiffened and his face finally sank. As zero said, his injury was not light. The wound given to him by Moni had not healed, and he was hit twice by zero tonight. The gunshot wound on his arm should be the lightest, but the feeling of numbness and itching came from the wound, which was abnormal. Even the dirty bomb soaked in nuclear waste could not be used in such a short time It made him feel abnormal. Maybe the dirty bomb was specially charged.


    But the most serious thing is the spiral ripple from behind. Its position overlaps with Moni''s sword last night, which virtually doubled Nicholas''s original injury.


    Above the tenth order, the capable person forms the empty energy stone, and then arranges the empty energy stone to form the crystal stone pivot array, so that more powerful energy can pass through the body. The crystal stone pivot array is naturally formed, but it also contains laws. For example, the energy of Nicholas''s eleventh order must be discharged from the pivot array of eight empty energy stones in order to flow smoothly. Now there is one empty energy stone less, if you reluctantly use ten The first-order energy, when flowing in the body, will lose control of the energy due to the incompleteness of the pivot array, and even self explosion will occur.


    Nicholas really can''t use the power of level 11, and he''s just bluffing. Unfortunately, zero is not a rookie, and it''s obvious from his words that he has carefully collected information about himself. Therefore, he deliberately lowered his energy breath when he appeared, making him think he''s a rookie and give birth to the idea of opportunity. Now he has introduced himself to this day However, in the cave, the use of the limited height of the cave limits the use of other fields.


    The whole process can be described as a chain.


    That''s the smart hunter, Nicholas thought. Then he said, "you''re a scary guy. No wonder Andre put you on the list. Although I know he wants to kill you, the most likely thing is your God''s eye."


    "Andre? So you''re from asmo." zero head: "then I have no reason to let you go. After all, Andre will meet him on the battlefield sooner or later. It''s good to weaken his strength."


    "Maybe, but you should be glad. Now it''s me. If it''s Albert, he doesn''t care whether he''s hurt or not." Nicholas stood up: "Well, let''s negotiate. You see, obviously I''m not crazy. I don''t want to work hard in such a situation that is not conducive to me. If I want to leave here, you can make an offer. How, even in the future fight with Andre, I can help you."


    Zero was silent and seemed to be considering Nicholas''s request. The prophet waited patiently. After a few seconds, zero shook his head: "I refuse."


    "Are you crazy?" Nicholas cried. "What''s the good of working hard with me. Even if you have a chance to kill me, can you ensure that you''re unharmed?"


    "Of course not, but I still refuse." zero''s eyes became sharp: "because I can''t believe a man who negotiated with his life, but his eyes are shining with murder!"


    Nicholas made a sign, then sighed and said, "you''re really a difficult guy. Then, put your horse here."


    "I want to say that, too."


    So the battle opened in an instant.


    Nicholas knew he had run into a natural enemy when he made a zero shot. He was a person with the ability of perception domain. Even at level 11, he was never good at close combat skills. In previous battles, Nicholas met guys lower than himself. Due to the natural advantage of level suppression and full control of this ability, Nicholas would not fall even in close combat In the downwind.


    But tonight''s situation was special, and he was injured several times, which made people forcibly limit his ability to ten levels. Coupled with the natural environment of the cave, he suppressed his biggest killer Saint law puppet. On the contrary, zero''s previous sniping had brewing enough killing opportunities, and I was inclined to speed and explosive ability. Coupled with the trip to the west continent, zero''s strength increased greatly.


    Especially after integrating the experience left by Gaia, zero has now become a master of close combat.


    With each passing day, as soon as the two men had a fight, Nicholas was already at a disadvantage. In fact, the zero attack was not very frequent, and it could even be called rare. He was more often in irregular movement, but every time he moved, he always fell in Nicholas''s blind spot, which forced the prophet to keep up with the speed of zero.


    But as mentioned earlier, they are good at different fields. On the basis of the same order, no matter how hard Nicholas tried, he began to lose pace with zero. Once you can''t keep up with the speed of zero motion, zero attack begins to appear.


    The attack is very monotonous, with an occasional punch and an inside kick. Another is to wave a palm horizontally, but these simple actions are full of ten levels of energy. Whether it''s fist or palm, it brings out a burst of thunderbolt like explosion when it''s swept out. It''s the sound of energy colliding countless times in an instant. It can be seen that the intensity of the attack is great. A little carelessness is the pattern of corpses on the spot.


    Without dazzling flame and dazzling ability, zero skill has risen to another level, reaching the level of great skill. He restored the essence of killing. After all, whether it''s gorgeous skills or simple boxing, they are all means to take people''s lives. However, the former is easy to get, while the latter needs to be tempered to simplify or even abandon the redundant actions. Finally, if you don''t move, you will have it, and if you move, you will point to the key.


    Such an opponent is the most terrible.


    After countless battles and digesting gaiana''s rich combat experience, zero''s fighting skills have been polished and smooth. In close combat alone, it is enough to be included in the scope of top powers.


    In contrast, Nicholas is still several levels behind.


    They were entangled in the cave like a phantom. The sound of breaking the air and the sound of shock and explosion didn''t stop at the beginning. The battle lasted only a few minutes, and Nicholas had been decorated frequently. Zero''s attack is accurate and cruel. He can''t resist almost every shot. What''s more, he can''t keep up with the speed of zero. What about the passing gear?


    Nicholas was almost in full bloom, and he was not in a hurry to kill. Because he knows very well that no matter how strong his skills are, he will show one flaw or another when he tries his best to kill the target. Even if a strong man like Nicholas is not good at close combat, his high-level vision will let him see through these flaws. If he counterattacks, a counterattack from a high-ranking will be very terrible.


    So zero keeps moving at high speed. He is like a wild wolf, patiently looking for the weakness of his prey and constantly tearing off a piece of flesh and blood. Until the prey is exhausted and unable to fight back, it will bite off its throat in one fell swoop. This is a wolf''s tactic, which is most appropriate at this time.


    Soon, zero felt Nicholas''s physical strength and energy were declining. His movements become more and more dull. If he was only a beat slower before, now it is three and four. With the consumption of physical strength and the loss of blood, the shadow of death has heavily covered the strong man.


    The battle continued. Nicholas was panting, and zero was just sweating. In contrast, zero is much more leisurely. Finally, when Nicholas''s breath fell to a predetermined level, the wolf finally showed his fangs and bit at the throat of the prey!


    Zero flickered several times in succession, disturbing Nicholas''s judgment with high-speed motion. When the other party made a wrong judgment, zero closed his five fingers and plunged deeply into Nicholas''s body from under his waist and ribs. Then the arm should move up, pinch and burst the other party''s heart in one fell swoop, and completely end the battle. Nicholas''s hands held his arm tightly, and the prophet turned back with blood flowing from his mouth. But he still smiled: "zero, you lost."


    "Did you say the opposite?" zero said coldly, and punched Nicholas in the chest at the same time.


    But even if the prophet bounced back, his hands holding his arms did not loosen, but held them tighter. Nicholas raised his head and said with a smile, "no, it will be you who will die. Your strategy and skills are impeccable. But there is one less than me, even when I am seriously injured."


    "Zero, don''t forget, I''m the one with the ability to perceive the domain!"


    Nicholas''s eyes suddenly lit up, just like the third wheel of the sun, shining zero. There were only two strong lights in his eyes, and he couldn''t see any other scenery.


    When he regained consciousness, he was no longer in the original cave and there was no Nicholas around him. It seems to be a lava zone around, and there is fiery red magma flowing on the hot surface from time to time. The smell of sulfur is everywhere, which is very choking. In the distance, several dark hills stand on the ground. From time to time, a pillar of fire sprays from the top of the mountain, and then scattered into sporadic fire rain. It is actually some volcanoes.


    The sky is crimson, fire clouds flow, and even the roaring wind is hot.


    Here, like hell!


    Zero suddenly understood that this was Nicholas''s spiritual world. He is a person with the ability of perception domain. It is not difficult to connect zero will to his own spiritual world. If you kill zero in the spiritual world, it is equal to killing zero in the real world. After all, a body without will is no different from a vegetable.


    Just then, zero heard a majestic voice in the sky: "accept judgment, sinner!"


    Hearing this voice, I understand Xiuya''s feeling a little. He scolded, "what a faggot."

 Chapter 846

    From the distant clouds, golden pillars of light began to fall. The light column breaks through the clouds, and the picture itself is full of a sense of sanctity. As figures fall from the pillar of light, this scene can only be seen in religious classics such as the Bible. The figures flying down from the light column have a perfect male body.


    Slender and explosive. They have wings on their backs. Most of them are pure and white wings, and a few are burning wings. A halo appeared on their heads. These men had guns or swords, but whether they were long guns or big swords, they were burning milky white sacred flame. Wearing silver soft armor and a golden cross on his chest, he looks like an angel warrior in the lower world.


    What makes people crazy is that these celestial soldiers have a Nicholas face!


    "Narcissism!" zero couldn''t help scolding.


    From a distance, the celestial soldiers have spread all over the sky, and there are at least millions of dense formations. But it is clear that Nicholas can''t really make soldiers of more than one million. In the spiritual world, Nicholas is the creator of the world. But his mental power can''t be huge enough to drop millions of celestial soldiers. Obviously, these celestial soldiers are used to deal with zero weapons.


    The number of weapons is directly proportional to the amount of mental power. It can be guessed that there are only thousands who can really attack. Others serve as backgrounds such as the sky and the ground.


    I don''t know who sounded the horn, and then the angel Legion in front began to move. Hundreds of celestial soldiers came out of the array. They formed an inverted V-shaped in the air, shaped like arrows, with the front end pointing straight to zero.


    Zero stuffy hum, stretch out his hand and cut horizontally, but he can''t break his fate. He was stunned, and Nicholas''s voice sounded in the sky: "useless, zero. In my world, you can only follow my rules."


    Zero frowned. He didn''t have the experience of fighting in the spiritual world. In order to train him, Hermes threw him into the spiritual world. However, in the world dominated by Hermes, zero''s abilities can be used as usual, and can also fight against Hermes.


    Looking at the world dominated by Nicholas, the man did not go out in person, but projected the celestial soldiers to attack him. If the celestial warrior is Nicholas''s weapon, then the rules of the world can only use their own spiritual power to create weapons to fight.


    When he thought of it, he did it immediately. At this time, the celestial warrior had come to the top of his head. A gunman dived down and shot zero in the chest.


    Zero jumped up and turned over his head. With a move of mind, there are more large caliber revolvers in hand.


    Sure enough.


    He thought, and calmly pulled down the trigger. From the revolver, a tongue of fire erupted, and the bullet exploded the soldier''s head in an instant. As soon as the whole body of the celestial warrior shines, it turns into a silver light and rushes straight into the sky, restoring its original spiritual power.


    Next, zero, like a dance, gracefully shuttled through the attacks of celestial soldiers, caught each flaw and sent bullets composed of spiritual power into the heads of these soldiers. So on the ground, all the silver lights stretch out continuously. From a distance, it looks like a galaxy, which is spectacular.


    "Well done, zero. I didn''t expect you to get the hang of it so soon." after the striker of the celestial warrior lost more than half, Nicholas said: "But you can''t deal with my angel legion with that pistol alone. Here I''ll give you a hint. The stronger your mental power is, the more powerful the weapons you can project. Unfortunately, as a fighting field, you can only make such a pistol with the strength of your mental power..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the angel Legion in the distance changed again. This time, thousands of heavenly soldiers flew in, including a burning wing angel, which is obviously the elite of these soldiers.


    Zero calmly shot and blasted the remaining entangled soldiers, and then said to the sky, "Nicholas, you will regret it. Because you pick the wrong object, you will soon find that pulling me into the spiritual world is not a good idea."


    "Really? I''ll see."


    Zero smiled, narrowed his eyes, and looked at the thousands of soldiers of the kingdom of heaven, like the silver tide rolling in: "there are so many, a revolver is really not enough to see. So, how about supporting the wheel machine gun?"


    He casually threw the left wheel into the sky. The left wheel kept rotating, but when it fell, it suddenly dispersed. Countless fragments first flew out of a distance and suddenly closed. The fragments formed parts, and the parts were combined into the gun body. So when zero reached out to the sky, a six tube rotary machine gun appeared in his hand.


    "Impossible!" Nicholas screamed from the sky, "how can a guy in the fighting field have this level of mental power?"


    But no matter whether Nicholas is willing to believe it or not, the facts are already in front of him. The zero handed rotating machine gun has opened fire. His slender body, carrying such a ferocious weapon, looks relaxed and comfortable. The rotating machine gun shoots a long tongue of fire, and the spitting line of fire cuts into the distant Angel Legion. Ordinary angels can''t carry the big gun fired by the machine gun at all Powerful bullets. Even if they don''t hit the key, they are thrown to the ground one after another, and then turn into silver light.


    Only the burning wing angel had a flexible body method. He waved two huge flaming swords left and right to cut and explode the bullets shot at him. But there is only one burning wing angel, and other ordinary heavenly warriors have no such ability. For a time, Nicholas''s army had not come near zero, and more than half of them had been killed and injured.


    The sky thundered like Nicholas''s angry roar. As the burning winged angel was suddenly hit on his forehead by a bullet in the battle and went away with the light, Nicholas asked the remaining heavenly soldiers to turn back and regroup. Then some of the angels in the heavenly warriors disappeared, and the bodies of nearly 100 angels suddenly expanded. Although they were still white wings, another pair grew behind them. A total of two pairs of heavenly soldiers began to attack towards zero.


    As they were flying, white light fell on their arms. The brilliance continued to condense. Finally, with a flash of strong light, a silver hand gun appeared. It seems that Nicholas sacrificed some ordinary soldiers and strengthened these 100 soldiers. The purpose of changing the gun sword into a hand gun is naturally to suppress zero with long-range firepower.


    Sure enough, when they were still a long way from zero, the strong light in the hand gun flashed and blew a silver torrent.


    Seeing a beam of light coming straight towards his chest, zero was not interested in testing the power of the beam with himself. He made a lateral shift and let the beam hit the ground. The beam hit the ground and immediately exploded. As more and more light beams fell to the ground, hot fireballs scrambled to rise on the earth. When these elite soldiers were used to suppress zero, the angel army in the rear moved.


    The remaining 3000 heavenly soldiers and dozens of burning winged angels dispatched at the same time to form a white ocean dotted with dozens of golden light spots, which opened towards zero. Nicholas launched a full-scale attack to clean up zero at one go.


    Zero has thrown away the wheel machine gun. Under the intensive attack of the other party''s sky fire, he has no time to fight back. But his face was still plain, and he looked at the movements of the angel army in his spare time. In such a case, even if the petty mental force projects a more powerful weapon, there is no need. Because he has only one person, and the other is the whole Legion.


    Suddenly he patted his head and smiled: "sure enough, imagination is the most important for anyone, especially in this form of war..."


    His figure flickered constantly, which made the elite Gunners in the air unable to lock for a time. Earn some time, zero away from their shooting position and fall on a hot ground. Just behind him, several rivers formed by magma flowed, and above them were volcanoes spewing flames. Zero hands gently pressed the ground, looked up at the sky and said, "Nicholas, it''s time for you to regret..."


    "You should regret it!" Nicholas''s voice sounded in the sky.


    The distant ocean has poured in, and the overwhelming dense figures are enough to make people desperate. However, at this time, the ground where zero is located vibrates violently, and then the ground bulges, bringing zero up. Then a huge head was exposed under the earth''s crust. The head alone is the size of a mountain. The earth''s surface is still shaking. In the eyes of the heavenly soldiers, the earth is cracking, exposing the hot magma below. However, in the world of magma, a giant got up.


    It is thirty or forty meters high and is covered with giants composed of dark brown rocks, glowing lava and metal components. It climbed out of the underground magma holding zero. When it stood up, the heavenly soldiers could see that there were gears as big as a grinding plate running at high speed in its metal components. Gears engage with each other to provide power for giant action. Behind the giant was a row of steam nozzles, but from the nozzles came raging flames.


    This kind of war puppet, which only exists in the fantasy world, now appears in Nicholas''s spiritual world and makes the prophet scream in the sky. However, the shaking of the earth did not end with the appearance of giants, but trembled even more. So on the ground near those volcanoes, a giant made of rock and machinery emerged from the ground one after another.


    There are about ten of them. In terms of quantity, they are far from the heavenly soldiers, but in terms of momentum, they are better than Nicholas''s angel Legion. As soon as the rock giant appeared, he began to attack. Some of them lean down and dig underground, then take out a hot magma. Then he threw the magma at the angel legion, which was a burst bomb.


    After the magma was thrown into the angel Legion and exploded, dozens or even hundreds of lava bombs were formed. More than a dozen giants threw it together. Suddenly, the sky was like a fire rain. When the fire and rain are in full bloom, the heavenly soldiers wither one by one. When they are hit by lava bombs, they will have an extra hole in their body. Then they fall to the ground and turn into light!

 Chapter 847

    Deprive the will subject of all combat ability, and determine the power of the projected weapons purely by the amount of spiritual power. This is the rule of Nicholas''s spiritual world. Therefore, his will subject did not directly participate in the war, but projected many celestial soldiers with spiritual power. Taking them as "weapons", he wanted to kill zero at this home court. It can be said that this is a more terrible "field" than the holy law puppet.


    If Xiuya had been dragged into the world at that time, the first knight would hardly have a chance to survive. But Nicholas made some miscalculations against zero.


    All manifestations of zero are high-order behaviors in the fighting domain. Generally, except that the mental power of those with ability in the element domain will be slightly stronger, those with ability in other fields do not train specifically for mental power, because it is not necessary. Perceptual domains are not. They don''t have to train. With the Jin Dynasty, this special power will continue to increase.


    After all, most of the abilities of the perception domain are related to spiritual will, taking Nicholas as as an example. If his mental strength is quantified, the number will be tens of thousands or more. However, the mental strength of ordinary people is only dozens. Even if it is a high-level in the fighting field, it can''t support thousands to death.


    Therefore, Nicholas can project thousands of celestial soldiers in the spiritual world, and high-level soldiers like Xiuya can barely project nearly 100 celestial soldiers even if they master the tricks. This is the difference between the amount of spiritual power, but in zero, this common sense has been completely subverted.


    A guy in the fighting field should quickly perceive the rules of the world and make use of them. Then he projected a murderous object such as a six tube rotary machine gun. As far as Nicholas knew, this murderous weapon was the limit projection that zero could reach. But now, a dozen lava giants are fighting for him. Nicholas carefully observed these giants and found that he had to project them, each of which cost five or six thousand mental strength values.


    In other words, when projecting these giants, zero must have 70000 mental power units. Moreover, two silvery white revolvers with gorgeous and elegant golden lines on both sides are projected on his hand, which are powerful enough to explode the soldiers of the kingdom of heaven. None of these two or three thousand mental force units can be projected.


    The shock in Nicholas''s heart can''t be explained in words. As a zero in the fighting field, has a strong spiritual force that can compete with it and even have an advantage?


    No matter what Nicholas thinks, now zero obviously has the upper hand. The Lava Burst bombs thrown by the lava giant are surprisingly powerful. When they burst into the group of heavenly warriors, they will burst into lava bombs like fire rain. In the rain of fire falling all over the sky, heavenly soldiers continued to turn into light. Some of the giants put their hands deep into the magma, and the magma climbed up their hands. Cover the arms and become a pair of high-temperature flame arms.


    These giants directly crashed into the angel Legion. They waved in the air with their arms wrapped around the flame, and were slapped by their arms. All the heavenly soldiers turned into fireballs and fell to the ground.


    Ordinary heavenly warriors have no way to take these giants. Whether it''s a gun or a big sword, attacking the giants is like tickling. Only those elite gunners and burning wing angels pose a threat to these giants. Every few seconds, the Gunners'' hand guns will sprinkle rows of silver beams from the air, just like meteors, smashing the hard rock on the giant and bouncing the gears.


    But even if all Gunners set fire to bomb a giant, they can''t completely explode it. Giants protect important parts of themselves with their hands. But after a round of bombing, a dozen burning winged angels will dive down and cut the giant with their two flaming swords. The power of the burning wing angel is not comparable to that of ordinary heavenly warriors. If they cut a sword on the giant body, they will leave a fire red crack.


    More than a dozen burning wing angels cut around the giant, and the giant will fall apart.


    However, when it dies, the giant will boldly open its chest and expose its hot and hot core. Then, a continuous hot stream of heaven and earth erupts from the core. If you don''t have time to escape, even the burning wing angel will be buried in the giant''s counterattack before he dies.


    In this way, the casualty figures of the legions on both sides are being consumed equally in a certain proportion. Generally speaking, the death of a lava giant often means that Nicholas will lose hundreds of heavenly warriors, more than 20 elite gunners and seven or eight burning winged angels.


    The war is fierce, and the number of casualties is snowballing. The flicker of silver in the sky never stopped at the beginning, and the earth had left the remains of four or five lava giants.


    Zero one shot blasted two heavenly warriors staggered in a straight line and landed on the head of a nearby lava giant. Looking up, the overwhelming momentum of the angel Legion has disappeared, and the "bird people" flying in the sky have obviously decreased a lot. Although the number of heavenly troops is still desperate in the far sky, zero knows that it is just a background. At the same time, Nicholas deliberately put it out to frighten those opponents who do not understand the spiritual world, resulting in great psychological pressure on them.


    Unfortunately, this doesn''t work for zero.


    Zero bounced up again, and he whirled and danced in mid air. The two projected pistols are powerful. Whenever zero passes through an area, the angel Legion in that area will appear obvious blank. Even the burning wing angel, who was bombarded with four or five bullets by this pistol, had to be reduced to spiritual power.


    If in the real world, zero can use the anti gravity field to fly by itself. But here, his original ability is stripped, so he will fall to the ground. At this time, the nearby lava giant will run to the and become a platform for him to land.


    After exploding another burning wing angel, zero narrowed his eyes. In the far Angel array, one of the angels attracted attention. He spread out six flaming wings, and his armor was more gorgeous than an ordinary burning angel. But these are not the key points. The important thing is that the angel doesn''t feel like a background to him.


    That''s Nicholas''s will noumenon!


    It turned out that he hid himself in the Legion of angels, and he didn''t know whether it was out of habit or for any other reason. The will projected by Nicholas in this world tries to show dignity and majesty, but judging from the fact that the angel Legion has a Nicholas face. This man is either an arrogant or an extremely narcissistic guy. A narcissistic person naturally does not allow himself to be no different from others.


    But in this way, it gave zero a chance to attack.


    Nicholas noticed when he looked at him. But he is several kilometers away from zero. At this distance, no matter what attack zero has, he can calmly avoid it. In spite of this, Nicholas drove the angel Legion to zero.


    Because the heavenly soldiers blocked his sight, Nicholas didn''t see it. Two revolvers in zero hands quietly disappeared, and then they were slender and gorgeous. More like decorations than like murder weapons, sniper guns appear in zero''s hands. The sniper gun continues the style of the previous two revolvers, mainly in silver and white, and the gun body is decorated with gold patterns.


    The gun body is slender, and the whole gun is long enough to be equal to zero''s height. Zero has suspected that the previous left wheel and the current sniper gun, although they are weapons projected by spiritual power. But in any case, their image is too close to the gun of Longinus. Maybe he used the root thing last time, and Longinus is quietly opening some permissions to zero.


    For example, now this weapon projected by spiritual force has a shadow of longjinus.


    This is not the time to think about it. Holding this sniper gun in his hand, it seems that he has returned to the era when he first entered the wilderness. At that time, a person and a gun were everything!


    It is several kilometers away from Nicholas. Ordinary sniper guns can''t reach such a range. Even warship guns can''t have a range of more than 3 kilometers. As we all know, the longer the shooting distance, the lower the shooting accuracy. Zero was also an excellent sniper. There is no reason not to know. But when he got the gun, he turned, crouched, raised his gun and shot!


    A series of actions are as natural as flowing clouds and water, without any hesitation.


    The muzzle of the gun spewed out a golden flame. At first, the sound of the gun was slightly inaudible. In a moment, it filled the whole battlefield, like an ancient giant beast roaring. When he heard the gunshot, Nicholas had a strong sense of crisis. He even began to break away from the spiritual world and return his will to reality. However, at this moment, he clearly saw that those heavenly soldiers who stood in front of zero turned into light one after another, but a little golden light expanded infinitely in his eyes.


    When he saw that it was a golden bullet shot in his direction with a pen, his eyebrows suddenly hurt, and then the world tore left and right in his eyes. The final picture is zero standing up on the head of the lava giant, and then pain and darkness. In zero''s eyes, Nicholas''s will subject has turned into a flaming fireball, and then the world began to disappear.


    By the time he came back, he had returned to the cave of the Dihu Lake in Youying canyon. His hands were still in Nicholas''s body, and the other party kept holding his arms. It took a lot of effort to take out his hand. Look at Nicholas again. He opened his eyes wide, and there was blood in his eyes and nostrils.


    The fatal blow in the spiritual world should break his will and cause unparalleled great trauma to his brain. Zero probed his nostrils, then pressed his finger on his carotid artery to confirm that the guy was dead. He exhaled, stood up, turned and walked towards the locomotive. After taking a few steps, he turned back again, turned the sniper gun and pointed it on Nicholas''s forehead: "it''s so close that you almost cheated."


    Just then, Nicholas''s eyes without focus suddenly moved. But zero had pressed the trigger, and a close shot blew half of his head to pieces. Zero then said, "your acting is good, but as far as a corpse is concerned, your temperature is falling fast."


    So far, the cunning opponent finally died in the hands of zero. There is no doubt that Nicholas is very difficult to deal with, even at a disadvantage. If it is not zero who inherits the spiritual power of Hermes, he cannot come back from the spiritual world. Even so, Nicholas almost cheated him. But now it''s all over.


    In the cave, when Nicholas''s body was wrapped by fire, zero drove out of the cave and left the shadow canyon.

 Chapter 848

    Although it was late at night, the mayor''s mansion in dawn city was brightly lit. In the hall, Beyonce, Leia, Feng and others sat or stood, just waiting for zero return.


    "Why don''t you come back..." Beyonce walked back and forth. When she woke up, zero had already left the city. Now several hours have passed, and zero has not returned. Naturally, she is worried.


    Other people can''t relax. Even if they have confidence in zero, their opponent is an 11th order guy after all. That''s the strongest person in the highest order that zero has faced so far. It''s impossible to say you don''t worry.


    The sound of the locomotive engine suddenly sounded outside. For the new locomotive, the sound of the engine was very light. But now in the dead of night, all sounds are infinitely expanded. Besides, all the people in the hall, except Beyonce, are capable people. Who is not a person with ears and eyes. Hearing the sound, all faces showed joy. Beyonce looked at Leah, then the two women ran out hand in hand, and the others followed. Just out of the door, a locomotive had driven into the vestibule and stopped by the fountain.


    Zero got off the locomotive and was surprised to see so many people saying, "Why are you all here?"


    Leah and Beyonce had rushed up regardless of many, and the two women hugged zero hard for fear that it was an illusion. Zero clapped the two and whispered, "why don''t you sleep..."


    Leah looked up and said, "if you don''t come back, we can''t sleep."


    "Yes," Feng said with a smile, "now the head is back. Let''s all go to bed. Su, do you want me to accompany you?"


    "Come on, it''s not that I''ve been training too much recently. Maybe I''ll punch some dreamers to death when I go to bed at night." Su Yang raised his fist.


    The others laughed.


    Xiuya pushed the others out and asked, "that guy, have you killed him?"


    "He has become more than 200 evolutionary points," zero said frankly.


    Xiuya smiled proudly: "it''s really the man I like, and she didn''t disappoint me." she went over, lifted zero''s chin with her hand in front of the second daughter Beyonce and said, "why don''t you let me accompany you in the evening?"


    Zero mercilessly glared at her and said, "if you want to seduce a man, talk about it when you grow up."


    Xiuya lost her voice and said, "I''m not big enough?" she even deliberately squeezed the murder weapon in front of her chest, and then looked at Leia and Beyonce provocatively.


    "I mean here." zero reluctantly nodded his head with his finger, and then said to the others, "well, go back to bed. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow. I''m tired now."


    Feng said with a bad smile, "head, you''ll be more tired at night. Take care."


    Everyone else smiled knowingly. Haiwei wondered and asked "why", but she punched Yelu on the head. After scolding a "fool", the natural girl dragged Haiwei away. Maple and brown both gave out the men''s knowing laughter. Seeing that zero came back, they finally left at ease.


    After walking out of the mayor''s residence, Su''s smile converged, turned to Feng and said, "starting tomorrow, I''ll have special training. You can be my opponent."


    Maple also put away his smile and pressed his hands "pa pa" loudly: "I''d love it, brown, are you coming?"


    Brown waved his hand: "I won''t come. I don''t know how much weight I have. Now it''s the limit of my potential. Even if I train again, I can''t help a lot. It''s better to help him manage the army and do what he can. As for the rest, it''s up to you."


    Although it was not stated clearly, everyone knew it. A Nicholas came today, and there may be other strong men tomorrow. But we can''t always let zero face it alone every time, so Su has the intention of special training. She and Feng have stood at the peak of level 9, only a very short distance from reaching level 10. What they have to do is to step into the tenth level as soon as possible when the next strong enemy appears, so as to be qualified to have a place in the battlefield at the highest level.


    Everyone knows that the next enemies will only be more difficult and more powerful. That''s because zero has entered the ranks of the top strong, and he has touched the highest level of the pyramid of this era. Accordingly, the enemies he has to face are no longer those he used to be. As followers of zero, they also have a stronger consciousness. Even if this consciousness is only to not slow down the pace of zero, they should do their best to pursue greater and stronger strength.


    In the mayor''s residence, Xiu Yaqi returned to his room. From the huge noise from the door, we can see how angry this talented girl is now. Hearing this sound, Beyonce said with a smile, "that girl is also good. Besides, she asked us why our zero adult should raise her hand."


    Zero smiled: "there are many reasons. She is the first knight of the dark Council. Being too close is not a good thing. More importantly, do I look like an amorous guy?"


    Beyonce Reese sat on his lap and said deliberately, "so you''re still a lover?"


    Zero kissed her on the forehead and said, "all right, Bess. Don''t hold yourself down. Cry if you want. I''ve avenged Mr. cassirio. From now on, I''ll take care of you instead of him."


    Beyonce''s eyes turned a little red when she heard him say so. Finally, the pain that couldn''t be relieved came out, but instead of crying, she made herself laugh and said, "you have avenged him, and I have no reason to cry. If I were so weak, my uncle would laugh at me."


    "In that case, let''s do something to make cassirio happy."


    "What''s up?" asked Beyonce.


    Zero pointed to her lower abdomen and said, "it''s about having a baby."


    Beyonce rose up, her face hard to hide her joy: "you mean, you can..."


    "Well, I''ve found a way to make you pregnant with our children." Leah, who kept smiling at them, said, "come on, too. Let''s consolidate some results."


    Beyonce looked at Leah and said, "have you..."


    Leah nodded and said to zero, "I''m not coming. I can already feel that there''s a little thing here." she gently stroked her still flat belly and said, "so stay with sister Bess tonight. Don''t disturb our mother and son''s rest."


    Then she went straight. Beyonce pulled up the zero and walked towards the bedroom. She said, "I want two, no, three!"


    "Are you not afraid of fatigue?"


    "Joke, let''s see who surrenders first tonight."


    Not long after the bedroom door was closed, Beyonce began to moan in the room. Then a moment later, the groan had turned into a scream. This made Xiuya upstairs hear clearly. She covered her ears and wrapped herself in a quilt. But she couldn''t sleep. The cry below continued. The girl angrily rushed to the window and shouted, "don''t cry, don''t let people sleep."


    However, Beyonce responded to the girl''s protest with a louder cry.


    The morning light slipped in through the half closed window. It tried to climb up a big bed not far away, and then came to the messy bed. Then came a white thigh, and then a woman who was sleeping but had a happy smile on her face. As soon as the sky shone, the woman reluctantly "Hmm", turned around, tried to get herself into the quilt, changed a more comfortable position and continued to sleep.


    Only five minutes later, she suddenly sat up and looked at the electronic clock on the wall. Her face suddenly changed. Beyonce held her face and said, "I overslept. Damn it, it''s that guy."


    When she jumped out of bed, she saw a note pressed by an automatic pistol on the bedside table, which said, "I''ll go to their meeting to see how you''ve been doing since then. Just go back to sleep, my beautiful mayor."


    Seeing this note, Beyonce smiled. She stretched out and lay down in a big font on the bed. Pulling a quilt around her feet and holding a pillow, Beyonce thought, let''s take a holiday today.


    With zero, she can finally be an ordinary woman instead of playing the shrewd and cautious female mayor. Although, Beyonce is only going to take a day off.


    A meeting was held in the office building in the first district of dawn city. The participants in the meeting were mainly the old team in dawning City, including EVA, brown, Kurd and several other new faces. As for those who followed zero to the western continent, only Jiya and Billy, and those with other abilities did not attend. The main content of this meeting is to listen to the progress report of dawn City, so the participants also focused on it.


    Another old face who attended the meeting was theon. Beyonce did not attend. He was responsible for explaining all the reports on the construction progress of dawn city. In the construction of dawn City, theon made no less contribution than Beyonce. His main role was to engage in diplomacy with asgat, and to persuade the other two giants of asgat and some upper class nobles to invest in dawn city.


    As for Beyonce, she devoted herself to the planning and management of the city. It can be said that theon helped her share a lot of work. And when it comes to doing business with rich families, theon is more suitable than Beyonce. This is not to say that Beyonce doesn''t have talent in this aspect. If she doesn''t have talent, she can''t squeeze the black rose family into the ranks of first-class giants.


    It''s just that Beyonce and the other two giants have more or less disagreements. On the contrary, theon has no concerns in this regard. Besides, theon had a wide range of friends during his stay in asgat, and the two giants had to sell him face more or less. Moreover, this man is good at politics and business. With him to take care of it, Beyonce''s work will naturally be much smoother.


    However, the two giants and even other upper class nobles are willing to invest in dawning city. In the final analysis, asgat has made a statement first, and the environmental purification technology of Dawning city is indeed attractive. Now, the shield of neserres, which was sold half and half, has been put into use in the suburbs of asgat. After nearly a year of construction, the demonstration site has become a pollution-free surface living area.


    A pollution-free surface environment brings huge potential benefits. It was the purification technology of Dawning city that attracted the attention of rich and noble families. Their attention was still above the war between the dark Council and the hall of heroes. Some families even follow the example of black rose and are quietly transferring family resources to the new paradise of dawn city.

 Chapter 849

    "Generally speaking, the construction of phase I of dawn city has been completed. At present, the total population we can accommodate is about 30000. If phase II is completed, this number can be expanded to 50000. My suggestion to miss Beyonce is that 50000 people are already the limit we can accommodate at this stage. If it is not necessary, there is no need to expand the city. Instead, we should It''s time to make real profits such as handicraft factories and resource development. After all, the noble lords who invested in us also hope to see substantial returns soon. "Theon said with a smile: "Therefore, in the urban planning of phase II, residential buildings account for only one third. The remaining part is the production base of various factories, which can absorb more than 20000 people from residents to workers. According to the current progress, the second district can be put into use in March and may. Of course, the buildings of black rose avenue have to be renovated, so the whole project will be slightly pushed forward Later. "


    Zero head said, "just follow your plan. To be honest, you and Bess are the experts in this field."


    Then others made their own progress reports.


    After Sean sat down, brown reported the current armament situation of dawn city to zero. When dawn city was just under construction, only hundreds of soldiers brought by zero''s original company can be developed to the present. With the continuous addition of foreign population, the army with hundreds of people has been expanded to more than 3000 people. Under the principle of paying more attention to the best and less expensive, brown selected soldiers for his men The officers set very strict targets to ensure that the soldiers recruited into the army have good quality.


    And every three months, there will be an assessment. The assessment content is divided into ten subjects from physical fitness to tactics. Those who fail to meet the assessment of more than two subjects will be cleared out of the army immediately. In contrast, the salary of soldiers in dawning city is even higher than that in asgat''s barracks. Under this system, even if the recruitment conditions of soldiers in dawning city are strict and they are not careful, they will be cleared out Army.


    Many young people still submit applications every month. It is worth mentioning that the army of dawn city is very special. They are not composed of pure human beings, but there are many different races among them. This is directly related to the fact that different races account for one third of the population of urban residents. It can be said that dawn city is the first city where human beings and different races live together.


    At the beginning, there were conflicts between human residents and different races. But after nearly a year of running in, they have basically been able to live in harmony. Part of the picture has been filled in the blueprint conceived before zero.


    When it comes to the army, we have to talk about weapons and equipment. In this regard, the weapons research institute presided over by Dr. Kurd is responsible. During the period when zero moved to the western continent, Dr. Kurd calculated that the equipment used by the army in dawning city was upgraded by one or two levels. The original zero company was an arsenal. After Dr. Kurd accepted it, he adjusted and optimized the original firearms.


    Now the standard configuration of soldiers is the dark blood 3 rifle, which has almost doubled its power and accuracy compared with the past. As for the sniper gun, the most powerful is the improved warship gun, but ordinary soldiers can''t use this big guy, so Dr. KOD designed a reduced version of the sniper gun called wasteland hunter. It retains the long-range advantage of warship gun, but weakens its power And the recoil force, so that soldiers can use it freely.


    At present, Brown is training a sniper team. The training will be completed in two months, and the members of the team will be scattered into the army to play an auxiliary role.


    After the completion of phase II urban construction, there will be a heavy weapons assembly line factory. At that time, we can use Dr. kode''s design to produce heavy firepower weapons such as anti-aircraft machine guns and heavy artillery forts. In recent six months, Dr. kode has begun to develop new combat vehicles. The zero locomotive is just his handy work, and the output is not much, only five or six. The most important thing is that The new achievement is a concept combat vehicle called "rattlesnake". Its appearance is like the combination of off-road vehicle and tank. It adopts the semi open cockpit of off-road vehicle and the track propulsion system of tank. On both sides are large caliber aircraft gun launchers that can be stretched out and suspended, and the rear vehicle is also equipped with a small missile launchers.


    The chariot is also driven by the high-energy system, which makes it more powerful and flexible. Dr. koder designed it to be faster and more powerful. At present, the rattlesnake chariot is undergoing final commissioning. After successful commissioning, it can be mass produced. However, at the current arsenal level of dawn City, it can only produce chariot accessories, and the main engine components are still You have to buy it from asgat''s factory.


    However, after the completion of urban construction in the Second District, with the introduction of new production equipment, Dawning city can independently complete the production of this model of chariot. Dr. koder also designed a reduced version of "Flamingo" Chariot, which is mainly used to sell to the giants and nobles in asgat. At present, only theon has secretly displayed it to the two giants, and has received orders for 300 vehicles.


    Theon added: "This is just the beginning, and it is also something we give back to our business partners. As long as they understand that their investment can be converted into benefits here, such investment will continue to increase. After the completion of the Second District City, there will be more weapons and chariots like flamingo. However, I personally think that the authorities of asgat will also increase, regardless of the giants Well, the war weapons dumped on them should be under a little control. Moreover, what they are really interested in us is environmental purification technology. "


    "The energy needed by the netherre shield is very special, and I''m afraid it can''t be produced in mass." Lvdu zero, who took over Hermes, still knows about the netherre shield.


    "Last time the red Archduke personally escorted the rez shield currently used in Shuguang City, he also brought a technical team from the green city to stay in Shuguang city. I discussed with these technicians." theon smiled: "A complete resdun cannot be mass produced, nor can it completely sell such important core technology to giants, even if their money may exceed the official price of asgat. Therefore, I discussed with the technicians of Lvdu whether we can start with reducing the performance of resdun and make a mass-produced purification device. In fact, it depends on the current average quality of organisms In other words, it is not necessary to have the surface environment of the old times to survive. As long as the current radiation is reduced by half, even ordinary people like me can live well. "


    He didn''t think about it. He nodded and motioned theon to continue.


    "Of course, I just put forward an idea. But the technicians think it is feasible. It is not a simple job to reduce the performance of resdun. At present, I have arranged a research base for them, and I''m afraid it will take some time before the results come out. According to the technicians, the most difficult link to overcome in the reduced version of resdun is still energy. They put forward an idea at present A more mature idea is to extract radiation from space for conversion through a suction device. When it plays the role of synchronous purification, it can also provide recycled clean energy for the device. Otherwise, the use of other energy may cause secondary pollution, which will lose the role and significance of the purification device. "


    Zero head said to theon, "it is of great significance to reduce the Reis shield. Mr. theon, you and Bess can relax the research funds in this regard."


    "We know what to do." theon smiled and nodded.


    Next is the report of the Burning Legion, which is naturally presided over by EVA. At present, this biochemical weapons legion, the first-class biological weapons have been mass produced and put into use, with sharp blade hunters and giant shield guards. These two most common weapons have participated in the expansion of dawn city for many times, and there have been many actual battles to clean up mutant creatures. It can be said that they are very mature biological weapons.


    Compared with the biological weapons independently developed by asgat, the weapons that extract the design blueprint of biological weapons from the dark crown and then transform and debug them have the highest intelligence and action autonomy. The above two weapons have proved this in many practical battles, especially in the battle of haraka theater, which gives full play to the advantages of biological weapons.


    At present, EVA is debugging a medium-level weapon. It appears on the large screen and shows a three-dimensional model of this medium-level weapon. At first glance, it looks like those capable of the mutant domain demon human system. Humanoid, the body surface is covered with biological armor, and there are natural lines on the armor. EVA explains that these lines are actually the energy circuit of biological weapons when it is activated When moving, the lines will be lit to form gorgeous magic patterns.


    This kind of biological weapon is called magic stripe warrior. Their armor and weapons are naturally generated. Magic stripe warriors have higher intelligence, and they can even become the field commander of the army. Taking them as nodes, they can be combined with the command terminal to form an effective command network.


    It can be said that the emergence of the magic stripe warrior will be an important turning point for the Burning Legion. With the participation of the magic stripe warrior, the combat effectiveness of the whole Burning Legion will be doubled. This force is comparable to the human seventh level ability, and can also serve as a biological weapon of the command node. At present, EVA is debugging a total of five. After debugging, they will conduct several actual combat tests to win After more accurate data are adjusted, mass production can be considered.


    At this point, the report of dawn city was almost over. Zero stood up and said: "All of you have worked hard during this period. I''m ashamed to say that as the initiator of the construction plan of dawn City, I didn''t participate in its construction process, but handed over the important task of building it to you. Fortunately, our trip to the western continent didn''t get nothing. The biggest harvest naturally established an alliance with Rome in the western continent. The practical harvest includes The biochemical warrior transformation project presided over by Dr. Jiya and the contract with Beiyang Lord bellafar will enable us to travel freely on the sea from now on. The most direct benefit is that a group of sea animals called seahorses will follow us back to the harbor city. They are not combat sea animals, but they have great strength and can tow cargo ships, which will be the most important task of our sea transportation in the future "Tools to."


    Although zero is a few words, those who can hear it are all moved. Not to mention the strength of the Roman city allied with it, it is no small achievement only in the transformation of biochemical soldiers and the acquisition of maritime passage.

 Chapter 850

    The transformation of biochemical soldiers means that ordinary people can also become capable people. Even after receiving biological organ transplantation, the ability is qualitative and can not be promoted, which is much stronger than an ordinary soldier. Brown is well aware that when more than half of the soldiers in his army are transformed into biochemical soldiers, even if they only have a low-level energy level, it will double the strength of the whole army.


    In the following narration, it is pointed out that Jiya has started the second stage, that is, the development of biological organs in terms of ability tendency. Once the research project is completed, the strength of the army can jump to a new level. It is no problem to increase two to three times than now. Thinking that he was going to fight with more than half of the low-level talents, brown smiled a little out of his mouth.


    When he heard that zero planned to incorporate the Trident pulled from the western continent into the battle sequence, brown couldn''t help but get better. Brown saw that army yesterday. It is a force composed of only capable people, and its average strength is not weak. The worst soldiers have a level of six. As for their leader, the man named froman was an eighth order.


    With the participation of such a special force, the combat effectiveness of the army in dawn city has increased significantly.


    In view of the commonality between Jiya''s work and EVA''s, zero directly handed Jiya over to EVA and asked her to arrange an independent laboratory for the female doctor.


    Then came Billy, who was originally brought out by Dr. koder. This time, he naturally belonged to Dr. koder as an assistant. Billy studied all kinds of mecha in Rome when he was in the western continent. At the same time, many relevant technical data are also recorded. Zero believes that he cooperates well with Dr. Kurd, and dawn city is bound to make a breakthrough in the development of new combat vehicles.


    Finally, there is the issue of maritime passage. Zero, which has made a contract with bellafar, already has the right to unimpeded passage at sea. This right is not just a false name. The arrival of dozens of sea animals indirectly shows bellafar''s attitude. These sea animals are just transportation creatures. At present, they are preparing to tow cargo ships to the island where they saved the aboriginal girl Deere in order to avoid the sea storm that day.


    The island is rich in uranium, and zero has fulfilled its promise of that day. Use equivalent materials to exchange uranium mines with the indigenous tribe for the consumption of nuclear power plants in Haigang city and Shuguang city. Zero brings good news, and the value of these things is no less than the value created by dawn city. More importantly, the return of zero has not only brought the above technologies and resources, but also the greatest value of dawn city.


    As a top ten strong man, theon has begun to consider how to use this news to win more attention and investment for dawn city. After all, the top ten are rare talents even in cities like asgat. Coupled with maple, Su and Yelu, the strong lineup of dawn city is as dazzling as a diamond. It is no exaggeration to say that dawn city has become the third well-known city on the mainland after asgat and eternal night city.


    At the end of the meeting, Victor received a communication from the Institute. After the doctor left and returned, he said in his zero ear, "Moni is awake."


    There was a happy look in zero''s eyes, but it was calm. He nodded, then continued the rest of the meeting before leaving the building. Ride on the new locomotive and take Victor to the direction of the Institute. Moni woke up earlier than he expected. It seems that in the past few years, the girl has really grown up a lot. But zero remembered that in a conversation with young girotan before leaving the city to snipe Nicholas, he knew the blood, sweat and price paid behind Moni''s growth.


    He resolutely followed girotan to the dangerous black land, forcibly planted the seeds of the so-called dark god in order to obtain strength, and finally grew to the present level on the condition of defeating the bloody Knights of the dark Council. What is it that supports Moni to burst out such a great power to pursue the power that may destroy her. Zero is very clear. He knew it when he heard from brown that Moni came to dawn city to find him.


    In that brief conversation with girotan, in addition to knowing the truth behind Moni''s power, I also knew a general situation of the black earth. Like the Western tundra, the black earth is also the control area of higher aliens. The dark Council has always hoped to open a gap there, just as the hall of the spirit has to do. But the former is the expeditionary army serving parliament wholeheartedly, while the latter is a conspiracy launched by a child who does not want to be covered by his father''s shadow forever. But there is no difference. Both asgat and eternal night hope to insert their own flag into the alien controlled area.


    It''s almost a human instinct.


    However, the alien race in the black land seems to be more difficult than that in the Western tundra. According to girutan''s brief description, hundreds of races and nearly 1000 villages are distributed on this land. Including their Amanda, there are ten alien races, which are the most powerful and populous races in the black earth. They dominate the land together in the form of a Presbyterian, which is slightly different from the situation of the Western tundra.


    But in fact, there is an eleventh alien race. Girutan called them the shadow clan. It is said that the shadow clan is the descendant of the God of darkness. They are born with the ability to get close to darkness and shadow. Each shadow clan automatically enters level 10 when they grow up, and they are all night hunters. In the dense forest environment of the black earth, the shadow clan is a very terrible existence.


    However, the number of shadow people is very rare, and the combined number of people, old and young, does not exceed 30. And only five or six people can fight, only five or six ten level strong, which is also a force that can not be ignored.


    The shadow clan has always been protected by other aliens. In return, the shadow clan will give the ten powerful aliens seeds and holy medicine from the God of darkness every three years. Planting seeds can turn ordinary aliens into brave soldiers, and holy medicine can urge seeds to germinate and burst out great power. But this power is temporary and cannot be reversed once the holy medicine is used. They often lose their regularity and completely become a fierce beast.


    Moni was also the first outsider to get seeds and holy medicine. Of course, the reason was that girotan had a father who was a patriarch.


    When capturing the gene cells in Moni''s body, which Victor called the disseminator, zero noticed the smell of prosius. Thus, it is estimated that the so-called God of darkness is related to the dark core that agradis asked him to look for. As for those shadow families, they should be life evolved after getting some power from the dark core. But if so, you still need to go to the black earth in person to confirm.


    On this trip, Moni and girotan are naturally the best guides.


    The research institute arrived in the twinkling of an eye. Zero and Victor walked in quickly. When I opened the door, zero saw Moni sitting on the bed. The skylight outside the window fell into the room, leaving a spot. Mone''s legs exposed to the light spot were so pale that she could even see the cyan blood vessels under her skin. Although she woke up, she was still very weak. It is no wonder that anyone who has experienced a cell-level war in the body will feel weak and tired.


    But when she saw zero, Moni''s big eyes still burst into dazzling brilliance, and then she wanted to get out of bed. Zero pressed her, shook his head and said, "you just woke up and need to rest for a few days before you can go to the ground."


    With trembling hands, Moni held zero''s face and said, "is it really you?"


    "It''s me, I''m back." zero smiled, "you''ve grown up and become stronger. I''m really surprised. I know you''re very excited now. But you just woke up and can''t be too excited. So listen to me, take a deep breath and let your heart beat down. Can you do it?"


    Moni nodded, as if she were back in the wilderness. Like an obedient child, she closed her eyes, took a few deep breaths, and then opened her eyes. There was a little blood on his face.


    Victor took a nutrient. It contains a variety of nutrients and energy needed by the human body. It tastes good. The doctor smiled and handed it to zero. Zero unscrewed the cover of the nutrient, put it in Moni''s hand and said, "eat it, I''ll watch it here."


    "I''m not a child anymore. Can''t I throw it away secretly?" Moni took a sip and said, "it''s the taste of fruit. It''s delicious."


    "Then eat it all."


    "HMM." she sucked all the nutrients in one breath, felt the swelling in her stomach, and her body had some strength.


    At this time, Victor pointed to the electronic clock on the wall, indicating that Moni should have a rest. I know you have a lot to say. I also have a lot of stories to tell you, but now you need to rest. Can you promise me to sleep well? I promise to see you again tomorrow


    Moni lay down, held zero''s hand and said, "I want you to stay with me for a while. Can you go when I fall asleep?"


    "Of course, no problem, go to sleep." zero looked gentle and gently patted the back of her hand, like a father coaxing his daughter to sleep.


    Moni closed her eyes, yawned, and muttered, "it''s good to see you again... Zero..."


    Before long, she sounded a uniform breath. Zero gently pulled his hand away and said, "she''s asleep. Then, please look at her... Girotan."


    "Yes."


    A low hum sounded outside the door as an answer.


    In the next few days, when zero came to see Moni every day, he could notice that she was constantly recovering and recovering quickly. However, there is a little regret. Although Moni''s body recovers rapidly, it seems that due to the holy medicine used, the energy level has fallen by one order, and now it is only eight orders. But Moni doesn''t seem to care about it. It seems that it''s not important for her to have zero around and whether she is level 9 or level 8.


    On the same day that Moni fully recovered, Xiuya left quietly. She left two letters, one to zero and one to moni. The main idea of the letter to zero is that she still has to go back to participate in the war with the Yingling hall after all. She hopes zero will not intervene, otherwise she will only be able to see her on the battlefield. The letter to Moni greatly ridiculed Moni''s extravagance and continued her consistent sour style. Finally, she left a sentence: don''t be a bullshit silver Ranger, for your own good.


    Seeing this sentence, Moni felt a special feeling in her heart.

 Chapter 851

    "Nicholas is dead?"


    Swaying the wine as red as blood, Andre tilted his head and looked at Tess.


    As one of the four generals of asmo, the calm expression on the face of flame monarch Tess is like the death of an insignificant person, not the prophet Nicholas, one of the four generals. She used the tone of the Secretary to report the situation to the superior: "our humanoid machine has found his wreckage and confirmed the death of the prophet Nicholas. The place of death is in a cave deep in the shadow canyon. According to the image transmitted by the humanoid machine, we are analyzing the cause of his death. It can be confirmed that Nicholas was killed by zero."


    "Zero? Interesting, the man finally rolled back, and still has the ability to kill Nicholas?" Andre drank the red wine slowly, and even his eyes Rose faintly.


    "My Lord, I think it''s necessary for you to see the image sent back by the humanoid machine. It can give you a more intuitive understanding of dawn City," said Tess, lifting her glasses.


    Andre waved to the woman, and Tess came to him with cat like steps. Andre is sinking himself into the sofa. From his point of view, Tess in a white shirt, tie, Western skirt and high heels is like a hot office girl. He pointed to his leg and motioned for Tess to sit down.


    Tess stretched out her hand to spread her tied hair, untied her tie and two buttons on her shirt, and then sat down. She still said in a calm tone, "I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to do this when Nicholas died."


    Having said that, there was a flame in his eyes.


    Andre put his hand into his clothes, grasped the firm mountains and said, "should I cry? Nicholas is a soldier, and the soldier should be ready to die in battle. This is his destiny, and you should try your best to please me, which is also your destiny."


    Press Tess on the sofa and lift her skirt. The woman looked at him with inorganic eyes, and then suffered Andre''s violent entry. The sofa kept shaking. Almost an hour later, Andre stood up, while Tess''s shirt was open, her tie fell off, her skirt was torn, one high-heeled shoe had long gone, and the other was still hanging on her feet, showing a very attractive posture.


    However, her expression is indifferent and in strong contrast with her limbs, which is also the reason why Andre likes her. But the most important thing is that Tess can withstand his impact. If an ordinary woman can''t do half of it, she will die. Andre doesn''t know what pity is.


    "I''ll go to mainland China myself. No matter what the situation of dawn city is, I''ll turn it into a dead city." Andre left straight away.


    Tess looked at herself, simply took off all her clothes, and then took out another set of the same clothes from the wardrobe and put them on. Then he took a remote control on the table and pressed it against the wall. The wall flips over and a screen appears. After the screen is in standby mode for 3 seconds, the image appears. The image is a picture of Nicholas fighting with Xiuya and other good players in dawn city that night. From the perspective and distance of the picture, it seems to be taken at a position outside two streets.


    This is the picture taken by the humanoid machine. The so-called humanoid machine is actually a magic soldier developed by asmo based on the disorder. However, this kind of magic soldier has no combat function. Its appearance is no different from that of human beings. It is controlled by asmo terminal. It is a universal weapon used by asmo to penetrate the forces of various organizations. When dawning city was first built, refugees from all directions poured in. Asmo''s humanoid machines had long been mixed with the refugees. How did dawning city know.


    The role of humanoid aircraft is to collect intelligence, and Nicholas''s war report is transmitted back through them. Tess poured herself a glass of wine, looked at the Xiuya of the battle in the picture, and ran to pull out a slight invisible arc: "it''s really interesting news that the first knight of the dark Council ran to the dawn city. If Lord Andre killed oglock''s adopted daughter by the way, I don''t know what the dark Council did. Think about it, it should make things more interesting?"


    She didn''t seem to be prepared to tell Andre the information at all, and she didn''t know what the woman was thinking. But at this time, suddenly the whole world became very dark, and Tess could hear nothing and see nothing. The five senses seized her. She didn''t panic and silently exercised her internal energy. But the eleventh order crystal pivot array has been revealed, and the darkness still cannot be broken.


    Only then did Tess feel frightened. What kind of power can deprive the eleventh order strong of their five senses?


    Then a little red appeared in the dark, flirtatious and shaking like a flower in the wind. Then the red light flourished, vaguely saw the outline of something, and then a sound roared up in my mind. There was no other sound.


    Reptiles, how dare you study me!


    You... Try to meddle with my power? Interestingly, I was surprised that agradis''s creation was interested in my power.


    The huge voice sounded in her ears. The power that Tess was proud of was fragile in front of it, and the darkness was like a black hole, swallowing everything. And this huge voice shattered everything. Just as Tess had been pressed to the ground by the power of the thing in the dark, the darkness ebbed like a tide. When she could see the things in the room again, Tess examined herself and was surprised that most of her energy had been consumed and her physical fitness had been lost. Fortunately, there was no substantial damage.


    Then Andre''s voice sounded in the room. It was a message conveyed by electronic instruments: "come to culture area 3... It''s coming, mother..."


    When she heard the word "mother", Tess trembled in her heart and finally knew who the terrible pressure and collapsing voice was.


    Beast of disaster, prochus!


    Tess clenched her hand tightly and whispered, "how can this happen? Isn''t Proteus still in prison?"


    Andre wanted to liberate procius because he was crazy. But Nicholas and Caesar, including Tess, don''t think so. They don''t think Andre can succeed at all. After discovering several holy sites for research, they have got a lot of data. These data point out that at the end of the fourth era, proteus was finally blocked in a place called "prison".


    But as for what the prison is and where it is located, there is no way to know.


    With the power of asmo today, as long as the prison is the existence of some physical environment, it can not be found. But in fact, the other three generals except Tess have been running around the world for many years, but they have not found the prison. Andre himself did not want to believe that the generals generally believed that the so-called prison should be some kind of secondary space.


    Only the space environment will make them search fruitlessly.


    No matter how advanced asmo''s technology is, it can''t reach the level of searching space. Even those who are good at space are difficult to find the prison. We should know that the surface where we inhabit today is the main space, and we don''t know how many secondary spaces are parallel to it. Even if we are poor for a lifetime, the hope of finding a prison is very slim.


    But it''s another matter for protheus himself to come out of prison. Tess can''t imagine what it will be like when the beast that once destroyed the fourth era enters the main space?


    She hurried to the No. 3 training area designated by Andre. There are as many as 18 such training areas in asmoli, and the No. 1 to No. 7 training areas are used to prepare the primary magic soldiers. All the staff in the No. 3 training area were dead. When Tess walked in, she saw bodies dressed in white clothes, lying or sitting.


    All the bodies were quiet, but blood flowed from their eyes and nose. It is estimated that Proteus came here directly. It is not as gentle as agradis. Even the strong like Tess can''t stand the huge pressure. As for the ordinary staff, they were shocked to death by the prestige of protheus before they had time to understand what had happened.


    Andre stood in front of a culture tank, which was nothing special. The only difference from other culture tanks is the number 114 above, which represents the sequence of the tank. In the incubator, there is an ordinary demon soldier. Like other magic soldiers, it is also a biological weapon transformed from the genetic blueprint of the disorder.


    But now, without any activation, the demon soldier''s eyes opened and moved his hands and feet. Tess came and asked him to raise his head, but the magic soldier''s eyes were not the unique red ring pupils of the disordered, but as dark as ink. But in the darkness, there was a kind of animal shape.


    After the arrival of general Caesar and general Albert, the magic soldiers in the training tank stopped their activities and looked at the head Andre: "I can feel your ambition, and you seem to have been out of the category of insects. That''s good, human. Let me give you some information."


    "Agradis''s prison is about to lose its effect. It''s a great proof that my will can appear here. You''re studying my toys and then me. I can''t care about that. Well, let''s make a deal. Go and find me something. After finding it, I can keep your place and some extra awards Excited. "


    Andre''s eyes were full of enthusiasm: "what do you want us to find?"


    "I lost something on this planet. Find it and give it to me, and your task will be completed." the magic soldier paused and said, "as for where it is and what it is, just pay close attention to the knight selected by agradis. Oh, it seems that his name is zero. It''s a strange name."


    "That''s it. Call me when you find it and wait for your good news."


    The demon soldier closed his eyes, and then his whole body twitched violently. Blood and visceral fragments continued to spit out from his mouth, and the medium in the culture tank immediately became turbid. Everything showed that the demon soldier''s body was collapsing, perhaps suffering from the sequelae after proteus. But now, no one has time to talk to him. Andre turned around, looked at his remaining three generals and said, "it seems that my plan has to be changed a little. It''s bad luck that I can''t find my lovely lamb first. He''s really lucky, isn''t he?"

 Chapter 852

    Zero put on a set of tactical clothes sent by brown. The tactical clothes themselves do not have many functions, not even the "night riding" function that Moni once wore. This tactical Suit called "torrent" is more like a one-piece tight combat suit. It doesn''t have any extra armor. It''s plain. But there are some strange lines on the surface of tactical clothes. In Dr. koder''s manual, the only valuable lines of torrent are these lines.


    These patterns have good energy guidance. During zero battle, the part that will naturally escape between energy movements will be attracted by the torrent. Then it circulates through the veins on it to form a shield like barrier on the surface of the body. This barrier will be continuously strengthened with the extension of zero combat time and the upgrading of combat difficulty, so as to provide certain protection performance for zero.


    Of course, the role of torrent shield is also limited. According to Dr. Kurd''s observation of Moni, Xiuya and others during this period, the torrent shield can only offset about 10% to 15% of the damage when it runs to the extreme. Further up, that''s what Dr. koder can''t understand. But this is quite good for zero. It seems insignificant to be able to offset about 10% of the damage of the tenth order strong. But if there is a protracted war, no doubt these figures will accumulate and become an opportunity for zero to win.


    However, zero still asked brown to bring some tactical kits, such as ceramic armor with certain defensive properties, pistol kit, dagger, and a disguised dark blood type 2 rifle. Add a tactical shield that can cover the small half of your face. After you dress neatly, you will converge your energy breath, just like a well-equipped guard mercenary.


    According to Dr. koder''s understanding, zero can''t use these at all now. Both armor and weapons are superfluous to him. Just zero. Considering that the place to go this time is the black land, it is not the control area of the dark Council. But to enter the black earth, you must pass through elk town. This town has almost become a front-line stronghold and supply point for the parliament to attack the black earth. It will always be inconvenient for zero to appear there in a swagger.


    The establishment of dawn City, I believe the dark Council has known him. His current position is neutral, but after all, he has interests linked with asgat, which is enough to be regarded as a potential enemy by the dark Parliament. Therefore, camouflage is essential for entering the black earth this time.


    Brown found a man named gujia in dawn city. The old man who was nearly 50 years old was a real adventure businessman. Zero and others will disguise as the guard of gujia and enter the black earth through his disguise.


    It''s 8 o''clock in the morning. It''s still an hour before departure.


    When she left the room, Beyonce and Leah were waiting for him. The owner of the black rose family has changed into a set of normal work clothes, which looks capable but charming. She kissed and said, "do you really have to go to that place? You''ve just come back."


    "I also want to spend more time with you, but Bess, it''s very important." zero stroked her face and said, "remember, what I''m doing now is not only for the life of this planet, but also for the little things in your stomach and LIA."


    Leah is also decorated in tactical clothes. She will participate in this mission together. Beyonce also knew that zero would not cancel the operation because of her one or two words, so she pulled Leah and said, "you two must be careful. Now, you are my only family."


    Leah hugged Beyonce and said, "don''t worry, we''ll come back."


    "Don''t make me wait too long," said Beyonce.


    At almost 9 o''clock, accompanied by Beyonce and brown, zero and Leah came to the small square in front of the city hall. A convoy has assembled here and headed for the black earth, except Moni and girutan. There are Yelu, Haiwei and kaiton, the wolf king. In addition to these three people, EVA, Kim and Alice are added.


    As for Feng and Su, zero hopes they can stay and guard the base camp. Besides, they have now reached the important stage of Jin rank. Zero doesn''t want to slow down their pace because of this action. Whether it''s for two people or zero himself, it''s always good to have a few more tens. Originally, he wanted to stay all night. This time, he went to the land of Western color. He hoped to communicate with foreign and even shadow families in a relatively gentle way through the identities of jilutan and moni.


    It is also an invisible threat to bring too many ninth level strong people all at once, which is not conducive to negotiation. As for combat effectiveness, zero is not very worried. After killing Nicholas, the evolution points of Jinji have accumulated almost. Maybe one or two more battles, zero can advance to level 11.


    The path from the capable to the high level, below the tenth level, the speed of the advanced level is affected by many aspects such as potential and opponents, and the speed is slow. But once promoted to level 10, the speed will be much faster than before. But again, it''s a lot more dangerous.


    Because the battle between the strong above the tenth level will give the winner a lot of evolution points. At the same time, the battle of the tenth level is by no means imaginable by the low-level ability. You don''t even have to fight, because the air energy stone can draw energy directly from space. In this process, some energy can even be naturally transformed into an evolution point. Take zero as an example. Even if he does not deliberately do it, the energy absorbed by the empty energy stone will operate in the proportion of generating an evolution point in two days.


    This is the biggest difference between the tenth order and the lower order.


    Yelu doesn''t want to stay because of Haiwei''s relationship. The two girls are now as close as sisters. Yelu doesn''t talk much and has fewer expressions. When zero asked her to stay in dawn City, she only said: "I won''t go, Haiwei girl will be bad."


    So she also went with them. In addition to these capable people, the convoy also had 25 real ordinary guards, who were soldiers transferred by Brown from the army. Those with zero and other abilities will mix among them to hide their existence.


    The fleet consists of five off-road vehicles and four heavy-duty trucks. The truck''s cargo compartment is also modified. The front half near the gate is full of goods for trading. But the latter half was loaded with biological weapons. For the sake of insurance, zero still brought a team of the Burning Legion. It is composed of eight giant shield guards and 30 sharp blade hunters. These biological weapons are scattered and hidden in the carriage.


    If there is a battle in the black earth, the appearance of biological weapons in the alien controlled area will not be too eye-catching. At that time, they will be of great use in both combat and reconnaissance.


    "Head, this is Mr. guga." Brown introduced a man wearing a half cloak, covering most of his face with a sweat towel, showing pale hair and sharp eyes to zero.


    Gujia took down the hooded scarf, put out his hand with a smile and held it tightly together, saying, "it''s my honor to see adults and serve you this time."


    "It''s really troublesome for you, Mr. guga. Because I heard from brown that you were going to retire." zero said sincerely, "please rest assured that I will ensure your safety in this operation anyway. As for the remuneration, I think Brown has taken care of it."


    "Yes, my wife and children have been paid more than expected. In fact, even without these, I am willing to take this trip for you. Perhaps you think there is nothing, but for us, it is a happy thing to live in a city like the old times. Therefore, as long as it is beneficial to the city, let alone being a guide, even if it is Let me go to the battlefield, and gujia is willing to do it, "said the adventurer with great enthusiasm.


    His words naturally contain some exaggerated elements unique to businessmen, but from his eyes, zero still felt sincerity. He nodded and said, "thank you so much."


    Then there was a short farewell, and then zero jumped off one of the SUVs like an ordinary guard. The motorcade began to set off and drove around the square to the road outside the city. When he was about to reach the city gate, zero suddenly felt a sense and looked at a bungalow on the left side of the street. On the balcony of the bungalow was a man with a wooden face, looking at them.


    There are many people like this. Passers-by and residents in the house all cast strange eyes at the motorcade. Zero shook his head and looked back. He was sure that the man had no trace of energy, just an ordinary man. What zero didn''t know was that the picture of him facing the man appeared in a combat conference room in asmo half an hour later.


    It''s a combat conference room, but it looks more like a recreation room. Several sofas are randomly arranged in the room. In front of each sofa, there are high or low tables customized for the height of the sofa. There is wine or food on the table for people on the sofa to enjoy. The only one who can sit in this room is the high-rise building of asmo.


    Andre is naturally among them. In addition to him, he is Tess and other three generals.


    In front of the sofa assembly is a barrier suspended on the wall, which is showing the scene of the dawn city team. Tess is still decorated as an office girl. She uses a remote control to stop the picture, just focusing on the scene seen from the zero direction lens: "just half an hour ago, the information transmitted by the human machine we infiltrated into dawning city shows that dawning city has taken action. The purpose of their action should be related to the task given to us by prosius."


    "The lovely lambs have begun to act, generals, we can''t turn a blind eye. So, who is willing to follow our lambs?" Andre smiled.


    "I''ll go," said Caesar, with a handsome face.


    But before the voice fell, a tall figure stood up. As soon as he stood up, his momentum immediately filled the whole space, giving people a sense of oppression. He is Albert, one of asmo''s four generals, and has the title of sanctions. Albert had red skin, dark hair and a cruel smile: "I''d better go, Caesar. It''s exciting to think about the guy who can kill Nicholas. If you go, it''s estimated that people won''t listen to you. Let me give him some necessary cutting."


    Before Caesar made a statement, Andre nodded and said, "let Emmett go, but be careful. You can''t do it until you find out their real intention or where our mission goal is. Albert."


    "I see, I''ll take good care of your lamb." Albert fished into the basin on the table, threw a piece of raw meat into his mouth and chewed it. Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere.

 Chapter 853

    The low bushes made a squeezing sound. At this moment in the afternoon, a strange animal came out. It has a lion and tiger like head and a naked body without fur, but it has dark red lines. It looks like a scar, but it is actually a natural stripe. Four legs as strong as elephants are stepping on the bushes. The thick foot plate is like a pile driver. If you step on it, you will leave deep footprints.


    The tail is flat and triangular, with red bone spines distributed on the edge. If you take an X-ray of this tail, you will find that it is composed of countless small hexahedral cartilage. When needed, it can strangle its prey like a snake, and the bone spines hidden at the bottom of the tail will emerge from the meat holes densely around the edge, like a beast opening its tusks and deeply penetrating into the prey''s body for a second time.


    The beast made an agitated roar. It even raised its front hoofs and fell heavily, sending out a burst of trampling action and generating a circle of shock waves. It has a very appropriate name, Berserker. However, there was a little difference between the violent beast in front of us and the well-known one. On its lion tiger like head, a row of red spines with different lengths like spar grew on the tail vertebrae from the forehead to the tail. It looks like the bone spines at the edge of the tail, but the texture is as clear as crystal stone. More importantly, you can feel the breath of energy in these spines.


    Obviously, this Berserker has obviously evolved.


    As it roared, a big guy emerged from the other side of the bush. It looks like a scorpion, but it has spider like limbs. The hairy limbs propped up the monster''s body. It held its tail claw high and looked at the violent beast with six small scarlet compound eyes on its head.


    This is a spider scorpion, as the name suggests. It is like a combination of spider and scorpion. Compared with ordinary spiders and scorpions, this one is obviously different from its kind. Generally, the insect shell of spiders and scorpions is like a black steel sheet flowing with metal luster, but this insect shell is like a chip, which is translucent. You can even vaguely see that the internal organs inside are wriggling under the protection of the insect shell.


    There are natural dark lines on the surface of the crystal shell, which makes the spider and scorpion more mysterious and strange.


    Seeing the spider and scorpion, the violent beast roared provocatively. Then his head fell low and his four hoofs flew to the spider and scorpion. Spiders and scorpions don''t avoid the war. The spider like limbs point to the ground like a paddle, making the monster as big as the table open to the violent beast.


    In this way, the two mutant beasts fought to the death in the wilderness. The violent beast has the power advantage. Its thick four hoofs generate a circle of shock waves every time they step on the ground. Smaller beasts are usually dazzled by shock waves. From time to time, the violent beast also raised the triangular monster tail behind it and slapped it violently. Sometimes, a row of crystal spikes on its back would light up in turn, and then ejected a thick blood flame with a bloody smell from its mouth.


    Blood flame exhales breath, which is the ability of the Berserker that has not been recorded in any data.


    As for spiders and scorpions, they are also difficult opponents. Its spider like limbs always easily support the body and move flexibly. The spider scorpion swims around the violent beast. When avoiding its attack, it will deeply plunge its fierce tail claws into the body of the violent beast. Gradually, the fierce beast was defeated by the spider and scorpion. This flexible fighting style was defeated. When avoiding each other''s blood flame again, the crystal shell on the spider and scorpion lights up, and those dark patterns jump from head to tail. Finally, the tail claw lights up like a beam weapon. It strikes with lightning, penetrates the head of the violent beast, and releases a laser like beam from the claw tip to split the head of the violent beast in two.


    The Berserker finally fell down, and the spider and scorpion obviously felt very tired after the blow. It leaned down and climbed onto its prey. Ready to lie on the corpse and enjoy the meal, the compound eye on the head looked warily at the Bush ahead. Then the whole head exploded. A huge sniper bomb exploded its head, ploughed a little into the body, and exploded the insect shell near the big head.


    Suddenly, the spider and scorpion folded their feet and turned over to die.


    The bushes moved and pretended to be a man from inside. Wearing tactical clothes and tactical kits. Half his face was blocked by the tactical shield, but it could still be seen that it was a man. He lifted the tactical shield to reveal a pair of golden pupils. Then raise your hand, hold your fist, and then loosen it, indicating that the road ahead is safe.


    Before long, the sound of the car engine sounded behind the man. In the hot sun, a motorcade appeared behind the man and drove past him quickly. He jumped into one of the SUVs and sat down with a gun.


    "You seem to enjoy it?" sitting next to the man was a teenager. He has healthy brown skin, and what''s more strange is his eyes. Flat vertical pupils, like some kind of beast.


    The man smiled: "it''s good to miss the days in the wilderness once in a while."


    "You humans don''t all say that being pregnant for a long time is a sign of aging."


    "Is that so?" the man smiled. "That''s even true. To be honest, sometimes I think of my retirement. Choose a house that doesn''t need to be too spacious, but has enough light. It''s also a kind of happiness to plant flowers every day and watch the children play in the garden."


    "Do you think this kind of life can be realized?"


    The man thought, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but everything I do now is to achieve such happiness."


    "Including this time?"


    "Yes."


    The boy was silent for a moment, then said, "zero, I doubt your action. To be honest, I can''t believe you."


    "I know, girotan. But even if it''s only once, please believe me as you believe moni." zero looked at the car passing by the bodies of two mutant beasts, who had left dawn city for several days.


    The closer we get to the black earth, we can see that the evolution range of mutant animals is greater than that in other parts of the wilderness. In particular, the evolution of things similar to energy crystals shows that life in this area is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    "That''s the same, moni... Moni, she''s special." the boy next to him waved his hand and said.


    Zero smiled. In the car in front, Moni''s long hair tied up. The hair was flying against the scorching wind, which seemed to disturb the young man''s heart.


    "Back to the question just now, zero, I think it''s necessary for us to have a good talk. What on earth does the shadow clan deserve your attention?" girotan shook his head and said: "with your current strength, I don''t think you will rare their holy medicine or seeds."


    "No, it''s not because of the pursuit of power, girotan." he knocked on the door with his finger and said, "I have to make sure that the thing in the shadow family''s hand will not be the damn dark core. Girotan, it''s related to the survival of all life on the surface of this planet, including you and me. Understand?"


    "Dark core? What''s that?" asked girotan.


    "It''s hard to say clearly. You can think of it as an engine that drives some big guy. From the performance of Moni after using the holy medicine, I''m worried that the thing in the shadow clan''s hand is the dark core. If so, I have to destroy it."


    "That''s the problem." girutan stood up directly and said, "for the shadow clan, it''s their holy thing. If you want to destroy it, it will lead to war. The important thing is that everyone, including US Amanda, will fight to protect the shadow clan. In this way, it will lead to war completely."


    "If it turns out like this, I''ll take you to the black earth. It''s no different from being a guide for the bloody Knight!"


    Zero head: "I know how you feel, girotan. To be honest, I have no right to ask you anything. If I can, I also hope to communicate in a peaceful way. But damn it, we don''t have much time. If that will lead to war, as long as it is confirmed that it is the core of darkness, I will not hesitate to do so. Because it''s better to break out a war with you than to return it in the end Lord, that''s terrible. "


    "So you''re no different from blood riding?"


    "Yes, they are trying to conquer you and plunder resources. And I just want to prevent something terrible from happening, that''s all."


    The discussion ended without results. In the final analysis, zero and kirutan are completely different life races. Moreover, the situation of the black earth and the Western tundra is different. The alien races there appear earlier than the Western tundra. They are not divided into different countries like the Western tundra, but closely connected in the form of tribes.


    Their tie is the biggest contradiction in girotan''s mind at the moment, and this contradiction can not be resolved in a single word.


    The journey continued, and finally reached the elk town bordering the black earth a few days later.


    From a distance, I saw a barricade piled up at the entrance of the town with sandbags. This was a fire point. It could be seen from the two anti-aircraft machine guns mounted on the sandbags. Next to it were two off-road vehicles, on which soldiers jumped down and walked in the direction of the team.


    "Stop!" cried a white soldier.


    The motorcade stopped about 100 meters away from the soldiers, jumped out of the car and motioned for others to stay in the car. Then he asked several ordinary guards to protect gujia with him. Gujia smiled and said in a merchant''s tone, "who is this officer?"


    "I''m Sergeant Vader. This is the control area of the Council. Have you heard of the dark Council? If you know, tell me your intention," said the soldier.


    Gujia nodded and said, "as you can see, sergeant, I''m an adventurous businessman. I''ve brought some materials needed by elk town from other places. Maybe I''ll stay in the town for a while. If I need to go through any formalities, I''m happy to follow the regulations."


    "In that case, I need to check some goods."


    "No problem."


    Sergeant Vader took a dozen soldiers and opened the carriage of the truck. The carriage was indeed full of food, medicine and other materials, as guga said. As for the secret carriage where the biological weapons were located, the soldiers of the parliament did not check it out because of the hidden design. A moment later, Vader jumped out of the car and nodded, "OK, then you need to register."


    Gujia nodded and looked at the time when everything was going well. When passing the escort car in front of the team, Vader saw the accompanying women and his eyes lit up. He pointed to the moni girls in the car and asked, "old man, they are also your escort?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "I don''t think so. There are such young female guards. Old man, they shouldn''t be your toys?" Vader and several other soldiers laughed, put on gujia''s shoulders and said, "if so, I think you''ll be happy to lend it to us. You know how difficult it is to find a woman in this damn place."

 Chapter 854

    When the sergeant said so, gujia frowned. He also stayed in dawn city for some time and talked with zero several times along the way. I know that the young city Lord takes good care of his soldiers. He is a person who cherishes his wings. Otherwise, there are not so many strong people working for him. Vader''s tone is the most taboo.


    When he looked at zero, the latter wore a tactical shield and seemed unmoved. But no one knows the truth.


    When Vader saw that they were silent, he thought he was frightened. After all, their background can''t be provoked by some idle wilderness mercenaries. Looking at the appearance and figure of Moni''s girls, they were all first-class choices. Their eyes became hot again, and even walked to the SUV where several women were. After a few steps, it was dark, but five guards lined up like a human wall blocking Vader''s way.


    The atmosphere became tense.


    Vader shouted, "what are you doing? Get out of here!"


    The five guards knew that the women in the car had a deep relationship with zero. Although zero didn''t say anything, they also knew that Vader must not be offended, so no one stepped back.


    Vader''s face twisted with anger. "I remind you, it''s the sergeant of the parliament standing in front of you now! Do you want to fight the Parliament?"


    He stepped out of the crowd and said calmly, "if necessary, it doesn''t matter to fight with you. Sergeant Vader, they are all my people. In my eyes, they are all soldiers, and there is no difference between women and men. Moreover, for me, they are all family. If my family is humiliated, I can work hard for it, even if I fight with you."


    Hearing this, several soldiers behind Vader began to catch the assault rifle in their hands. Vader did not laugh angrily, but turned to his colleagues and said, "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Several wild mercenaries want to challenge our Parliament? I''ll beat you now!"


    He suddenly turned back and wanted to raise the butt of his gun to the unkind man in front of him. But before his hands moved, his chin and pants were cold at the same time. Like a trick, two automatic pistols on his waist suddenly jumped into his hands and lit two parts of Vader up and down.


    "Put the gun down!"


    "Put down your gun, damn it!"


    The soldiers of Parliament immediately raised their guns to each other, and zero soldiers did not show weakness. Both sides pointed guns at each other. Vader was very nervous. He felt the muzzle of the zero pointing to his chin rising, which forced him to pad his toes. But this posture made him physically exhausted. On the contrary, the other party''s wrists were surprisingly stable, and his breathing seemed to be smooth and long. Obviously, he was not as nervous about this situation as he was.


    Zero said, "listen, sergeant. Just because we don''t want trouble doesn''t mean we''re afraid of trouble. If you want to challenge my bottom line, I''ll let you do it."


    "That''s enough, Captain Zach." guga coughed and came out.


    Zero smiled, the two guns rotated back to the waist, and the gun retreated two steps. Gujia interposed between them and said: "Sergeant Vader, I have brought the resources urgently needed by elk Town, especially medicine. I heard that the parliament is fighting, and obviously the materials will be given priority to the soldiers on the front line. As for you, I''m afraid you haven''t been rationed for some time. Now, I''m going to sell these materials to you at a low price. I''m sure your commander will be happy to see all this."


    "But if I can leave immediately because of your boring request, I believe your commander will punish you. As for what to do, you can do it yourself."


    Vader touched his throat and looked hard at zero: "Captain Zach, right? I wrote it down."


    He shouted to the first soldier behind him, "come and register this master gujia."


    Gujia smiled and reached into his arms. When he took it out again, he had a pack of cigarettes in his hand. He stuffed it into the sergeant''s pocket and said, "look, sometimes cigarettes are much better than women."


    Vader''s face slowed down. Gujia said, "to tell you the truth, I''m still a rare animal merchant. I heard that you have many rare varieties. In other places, many noble masters like some special things."


    "So you''re going to hunt, hey."


    Seeing that he had nothing to do with himself, he walked back to the SUV. Girutan gave him a cold look and said, "this is your plan? Hunting our people, or people in other villages?"


    "No offense, this is just an excuse." zero said faintly.


    Girotan snorted and looked away.


    After the small storm passed, the outpost was released, and the motorcade drove into the town. Elk town was small, with about two or three thousand residents. When the parliament opened up this area, elk town was still a deserted town, and the soldiers were residents at the beginning. Later, more family members and small settlements in the surrounding mountainous areas were integrated into the town, which gave rise to the current scene Elephant.


    Soldiers, family members and refugees constitute the permanent residents of the town. Under the construction of the military, most of the buildings in the town are two-story buildings made of wood, which is relatively fast to build, and there is no shortage of wood in the surrounding mountains. In the middle of the town is a square square. Four spacious and straight streets separate the town, which is a typical military style. Simply Concise.


    On the other side facing the black earth, there is also a military camp outside the town, which can accommodate four or five thousand soldiers. But now, the barracks feel empty, and most of the soldiers have been transferred back to participate in the war in the Yingling hall. Therefore, the whole elk town appears depressed and lack of vitality.


    The arrival of the motorcade made a ripple in the town. Gujia went to see a blood riding Colonel stationed in the town. Soon after, two heavy trucks drove to the military camp to unload most of the supplies. The remaining one opened the trunk door in the square, and gujia started trading directly in the square. For business, the businessman naturally did a good job. No one left an ordinary guard to fill the scene, while others came to the only hotel in the town and opened a room.


    When Milu town was the most prosperous, there was no shortage of hunters or adventure businessmen, and hotels were sometimes overcrowded. But since the war between Parliament and the hall of heroes, it has become depressed. Parliament not only transferred most of the soldiers, but also stopped paying more attention to the town. Without the blood horse and the parliamentary army, the aliens in the black earth attacked the town every three or five times.


    Although the scale is small, and the remaining defenders are enough to repel such harassing attacks, both residents and hunters lack the previous sense of security. Gradually, these people also left the town, so elk town became what it is now.


    After assigning the room, I took Jin and several soldiers to the bar. Heard that they were going to the bar, Haiwei also shouted to go with them, but pushed them back to the room. The depressed girl stamped her foot and said, "why can you go? We have to stay in the room. It''s suffocating here, head!"


    "I know, but you can see it too. The soldiers here are holding their breath. If they want to see so many beautiful women all at once, they won''t fry the pot?" zero said with a smile: "so you''d better stay in the room for me. Remember, we''re not here to play."


    Haiwei is not an unreasonable person. She just travels all the way and sees either the continuous wilderness of heaven and earth or the dry forest that blocks out the sun. It''s rare to come to a human town. The girl can''t sit still. But zero said so. She had to sigh and sit down with her chin.


    "Let''s go." zero winked at the other men and turned away.


    There were two or three bars in Milu Town, but now business is depressed, and only one bar is still barely open. "Bayonet" bar is mostly a soldier''s business. The bar is located in the east of town, near the square, and the position is conspicuous. It was already night. The bar was a little busy. Soldiers in twos and threes got together to drink and chat. There were only two dancers dancing on the stage.


    It''s just that the two women are no longer young and their bodies are a little out of shape. It''s just better than nothing for the soldiers in the bar.


    Vader has changed his shift and is drinking at the bar. Several soldiers accompanied him. Looking at Vader''s expression, we knew that he was still depressed about the afternoon. After drinking better, the sergeant was a little drunk. He knocked on the table with his wine glass and said, "that bastard has a good gun game. But I won''t lose to him if I have more strength."


    "Yes, sergeant, it''s more than enough for you to hit three like him. Look at his small body, you can knock it down with a few punches."


    "What three? I can say five."


    Several soldiers flattered the sergeant, making Vader''s damaged self-esteem a little better. At this time, a soldier accidentally saw several people coming in from outside. The man walking in front is the guy who pointed a gun at Vader in the afternoon. Then he bumped into Vader and said, "look, sergeant, they also came to drink."


    Vader looked back, slammed the glass of wine and said, "look at me."


    A few people found a relatively quiet corner to sit down. Jin just called the bartender and asked for a few bottles of wine. He saw several soldiers full of wine coming over. Jin looked at zero. The latter shook his head and indicated that it didn''t matter. Vader was also impolite. He pulled a chair and squeezed in and said, "Captain Zach has good skills."


    "Easy to say."


    "You''re really good at playing with guns, so you don''t know how strong you are?" Sergeant Vader deliberately showed his arm and put it on the table like a demonstration.


    Zero smiled: "do you want to compete with me?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if you dare?"


    The first few soldiers coaxed. Someone said, "forget it, sergeant. He doesn''t even have the strength to go to bed with a woman?"


    "Nonsense. I can go to bed, but I don''t know who does who."


    Zero looked at Vader, nodded and said, "it''s OK to compete, but it''s not interesting to compete alone. Otherwise, let''s make some bets."


    "Hey, I like this." Vader slapped on the table and said, "if you want to lose, you have to drill the pants for me. How about it?"


    "So you''re going to lose?"


    "The same!"


    "Then come on, how do you want to compare."


    With a smile, Vader put his hand on the table and said, "it''s very simple. Can you use a wrench wrist?"


    "I haven''t played." zero also stretched out an arm and held Vader together: "because usually on the battlefield, I''m more used to smashing my opponent''s head with my fist."


    "Really? You can have a good time today." Vader looked determined.


    The bar has not been so lively for a long time. The soldiers had left the two dancers who danced half dead on the stage and gathered around to cheer up Vader, and even started a gambling game. Looking at zero sum Vader, there is no suspense. Basically all soldiers buy Vader to win.

 Chapter 855

    Wrist pulling is almost a necessary entertainment program in the army. The method is simple, winning or losing is clear at a glance, which is a man''s competition. The soldiers were happy to see such programs, even more interested than watching two people fighting. They continued to coax around zero sum Vader. As the two people who were concerned, they also quickly took action.


    The wine bottles and the like on the table were cleaned up, and two arms that were out of proportion were put on the table. Vader exercised for many years. One arm was almost as thick as a woman''s thigh. When he simply held his hands, his muscles showed a ferocious appearance. The upper blood vessels beat like earthworms, which is a symbol of strength. Looking at zero, the arm is only half as thick as Vader, and there seems to be no chance of winning.


    Jinji people naturally know that this is not easy. Even if he is not a power expert, he can''t catch Vader, a soldier with only two or three levels. But Vader and the others didn''t know this. They didn''t break anything. They smiled and crossed Vader''s arms.


    A soldier acted as a referee. He stretched out his hand and pressed it flat on their fists. Then he left and shouted, "start."


    Vader immediately roared and his whole body burst out. The sudden force even scattered the chair under his ass. he kept sitting and pulled zero''s hand to the table. Jin Yidi glanced at him. With his ability, even if Vader was pressed up, he should not move. Zero winked at him, and then pulled it back a little bit.


    "Shit, you''re strong," cried Vader, his face red. His whole arm had trembled slightly. Obviously, he used all his strength and finally pulled back the city.


    Seeing zero''s arm sticking to the table, the soldiers of the parliament shouted cheers. Unfortunately, zero force, in a moment, ate Vader''s advantage. Kim began to understand that zero didn''t want to win too fast and too hard. Otherwise, he could bring Vader down in the beginning without creating a close situation like this.


    Vader was sweating, his whole face was red, and he pulled zero''s arm down a little. Suddenly, a spring thunder burst from the tongue. He gave a soft drink and pulled it back. In the exclamation of the soldiers, Vader''s arm was tightly pressed on the table, and the sergeant fell to the ground.


    The bar suddenly quieted down. No one dared to believe the facts in front of him. Zero raised his hand, shook his hand and said, "it seems that I''m a little better."


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted, "this game doesn''t count."


    "Yes, do it again."


    "Do it again!"


    The soldiers didn''t want to see Vader lose, so Vader had no face and they had no face. But Vader stood up in silence, then turned around and roared, "shut up! Am I the kind of liar? If you lose, you lose, don''t you drill your crotch..."


    He looked back, looked at zero and said, "come on, you deserve it."


    Zero shrugged and said, "I don''t think it''s fun to humiliate a real soldier. I think it''s better to drink a bar instead. I''ll punish you for drinking three big glasses."


    Vader''s face showed a smile: "don''t say three cups, three barrels of Laozi don''t frown."


    Zero laughed and said to the bartender, "it''s my treat tonight. All their wine money is on my account."


    In this way, the little pleasure with the parliamentary soldiers disappeared. I don''t know who said that the way men know men is nowhere else than fists and wine. After drinking seven or eight beers with zero, the last bit of resentment in Vader''s heart disappeared. He took a third of the wine, put it on zero''s shoulder and said, "Captain Zach, I''m convinced you. Tell me honestly, what rank are you?"


    "Seven steps." zero said casually.


    "Shit, it''s not wrong to lose to a level seven." Vader shouted, "level seven is in the blood horse. It can be a colonel. Just like our head, he is level seven. How, are you interested in joining the Parliament? If you are interested, I can recommend it to the head."


    Zero smiled and said, "I''m afraid not. First, my contract with master gujia has not expired. Moreover, I can''t leave my brothers and run to Xueqi as a colonel."


    "Yes." Vader laughed and said, "Captain Zach makes a lot of money with Mr. guga. At least, it costs a lot of money to charter games like this."


    "It''s OK. Mr. gujia is not only an adventurous merchant, but also a rare animal merchant. You know how much profit a rare animal can make sometimes." seeing that the timing was almost right, he said tentatively, "so our main purpose this time is to hunt animals. Sergeant Vader, you live here. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Vader let go of the zero and drew a circle on the table with his hand stained with beer: "Look here, there is a gray area between elk town and the black earth. This is a sandstone landform with a wide field of vision. Both US and the aliens over there acquiesce in the existence of this gray area. This is a neutral zone and a buffer zone. Usually we don''t fight here. When aliens cross this area, they regard it as a provocation."


    The sergeant''s thick finger moved back a little, and several crooked concentric circles had appeared on the table. Vader''s finger fell into an area behind the gray area: "From here on, we will grade the black earth. The outermost area is level 1. Each time we advance an area, we will increase a level accordingly, and so on. Level 1 and level 2 areas used to be areas where hunters were allowed to move. The entry condition of level 1 area is level 4, and level 2 is level 6. Generally speaking, most hunters move in level 1 area, and only the best of them dare Enter level 2 area. Level 3 area is the battlefield between us and aliens. Hunters are usually not allowed to enter here, but it does not rule out individual travelers to go deep into this area. "


    In Vader''s story, zero has a general understanding of the black earth.


    The Council divided the black land into several areas. Level 1 to level 2 belong to the hunting area, and level 3 is the battlefield and the forefront of fighting against foreign races. In the past, the army of parliament also stopped when it moved to this area, but Xiuya came, but it broke this pattern. The talented girl just pushed the battlefield into the depths of level 4 and the edge of level 5.


    As a result, a large number of alien immigrants fled into the hinterland of the black earth for the shelter of other powerful races. As a result, the hunting grounds in level 1 to 2 areas have existed in name only, and even there are not many alien villages in Level 3 areas. This is also one of the reasons for the depression of elk town. Most hunters have only level 4 to level 6 strength, and some with level 7 can only linger in Level 3 area.


    But now, the alien is almost reduced to level 5. The marking conditions for entering there are as high as eight levels. Although it only raises one level, it brushes down all hunters. Level 8 is a watershed. If you have the strength of level 8, you are a high-level. How can a high-level Hunter be a hunter? No matter it''s the parliament or the hall of heroes, each high-level can get the corresponding authority and resources. If it''s converted into wealth, it''s definitely not what a high-level hunter can have.


    Before, Xiuya fought in level 4 area. Hunters can also follow the army into the area to pick up leaks. However, after the war between the Parliament and the spirit hall, most of the troops in elk town were transferred back to the front line. Even the first knight patted his ass and dodged. How can any Hunter dare to enter the level 4 area.


    Maybe it''s because Xiuya is afraid. Even if the parliament has withdrawn, the aliens seem to have no intention to withdraw from the level 4 District, resulting in such a situation.


    "So, if you''re here to hunt, I can only say you''re coming at a bad time," Vader said, patting his zero arm with a regretful expression "With your strength, Captain, there should be no problem entering Level 3 area. But those damn things are hiding in level 4 area now. There are some powerful races there. For example, the asak nationality with four arms and born as a fucking jungle hunter. If you hit them, you''ll take them back and boil them hot."


    "Listen to my advice, don''t go hunting."


    At zero point, he said, "but master gujia is a stubborn man. Well, we''d better register to enter tomorrow. Turn around near the level 3 area, look like it and turn back, so that the master''s heart can be better."


    "OK, I''ll come to the hotel to see you tomorrow morning. For the sake of beer, I''ll take you to check in. The formalities will be much simpler."


    "That''s it. Drink."


    When two wine glasses touched in the air, they gave a "Dang" sound.


    The curtain of the night came down slowly. When the sky in the East was becoming white, the door of the house was knocked "bang". He got out of bed, covered Leah''s white powder back with a quilt, and then opened the door. Outside the door stood moni. The girl looked worried and pulled a note in her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" zero asked.


    Moni slipped him the note and said, "girotan is gone."


    Zero frowned slightly and picked up the note. It scrawled: I still don''t believe in those humans, Moni, I want to warn my people in the Hui nationality. You let them leave, otherwise meeting in the black earth will be war.


    "Just now, he threw this note into my window. When I recovered, he had left." Moni stamped her foot anxiously, "why can''t he believe you? No, I should have time to chase him now."


    Zero reached out his hand, grabbed the girl who was about to leave, shook his head and said, "Moni, don''t chase. After all, we are not the same race, and it''s normal that we can''t trust."


    "What are you going to do?" Moni asked.


    "The black earth still has to go, and it''s today. But..." zero looked at the girl and said, "you stay in the village, otherwise your position will become very embarrassing in the black earth."


    Moni is the only human that girotan believes in. At the same time, she also participated in the war against the bloody knight as a silver Ranger. Zero doesn''t want to put the girl in a dilemma, and Moni seems to understand this. Finally, she just sighed and nodded to agree with zero''s decision.


    So after going through the relevant formalities, the team drove away from the blood Riding Camp and entered the gray buffer belt separated from the black earth. Then there was no silver haired girl on a SUV.


    Moni and gujia stayed in the town. She stood on the balcony of the hotel room, looked in the direction of the black earth, and wondered if she would have a chance to see jilutan again. The boy had returned to the depths of the black earth, and when and where would he see him again? The melancholy in the girl''s heart gradually melted at the thought of here.

 Chapter 856

    "Black earth?"


    Andre put a goblet on the crystal table. The liquid in the goblet was as red as blood, swaying and dispersing, and the blood light was like tide, which made Andre''s face look a little ferocious: "this is really an unexpected answer. My lamb went into the black earth. Does he want to deal with the sundries in the black earth?"


    A light screen hung in front of Andre. In the light screen was Albert with red skin: "then I don''t know, but I''m sure what your lamb is looking for must be in the black earth. Then, dear Andre, what''s the next instruction?"


    "Of course, follow my lamb''s ass and see what he''s looking for."


    "In this case, it is bound to pass through elk Town, which is controlled by the dark Council."


    Andre looked at the light in the wine and said, "the two hundred magic soldiers and ten magic generals I gave you are not decorations. General Albert, pull out the stronghold of Parliament on the way."


    "How about that? You just made a big deal with oglock not long ago. It doesn''t seem to be your style to move your business partner''s territory so quickly."


    "It doesn''t matter." Andre picked up his glass and stained his eyes with blood like fog: "protheus is coming and the world will reshuffle. Albert, the earth will eventually flow with blood. I''m just playing the prelude."


    "Then, as you wish, I will arrive in elk town in three days. At that time, I will send a surprise to the parliament," Albert said, with a smile in his eyes and mouth.


    "I look forward to hearing from you, general." Andre raised his glass and signaled the end of the communication.


    On the other side of the screen, the sanctioner Albert is standing on a hill. Behind him are numerous artificial magic soldiers. These magic soldiers wore uniform hoods and long clothes, wrapped themselves tightly, so that people could not see their faces, and only two bloody lights appeared from time to time in the shadow under their hats. In front of the magic soldiers are ten magic generals of different shapes. They have eight levels and have primary intelligence.


    Magic will be an excellent soldier and commander of magic soldiers. He can accurately understand Albert''s orders and quickly put them into action. Albert looked up to the West. There were dense forests and mountains ahead. Then he could vaguely see elk town. The background is the distant sky and the black earth on the horizon. Albert closed his eyes, took a deep breath and whispered, "I can almost smell the blood, can you smell it?"


    The devil in the back slid the Adam''s apple up and down, showing bloodthirsty eyes. Albert was very satisfied with their performance. He pointed his big hand in the direction of elk town. He roared, "go at full speed. In three days, we will wash the place with blood. You can bathe with blood, you can satisfy your hunger with corpses, whatever you do!"


    The ten magic generals roared, raised their strange weapons, and then issued a series of rapid syllables to the magic soldiers. The fishy light in the eyes of the magic soldiers kept flashing. After receiving the command, they used their hands and feet together and rushed down the hillside like a blood tide. Albert followed, interspersed among the magic soldiers, and finally surpassed all the magic soldiers and went straight to elk town.


    The blood tide gradually elongated and narrowed to form a bright red line, and Albert was an arrow. They disappeared into the dense forest and disappeared into the earth in an instant.


    Dusk two days later.


    After crossing the gray area and entering the black earth, the zero line is greeted by the mountain rock landform. The horizon gradually rises to form a mountain plateau, which is naturally divided into more than ten canyons. In late winter and early spring, when the ice and snow melt, shallow streams will be formed at the bottom of the canyon. But now, after this time, the stream has long disappeared at the bottom of the valley, leaving only the hot ground burned by the high-temperature sunlight for a day.


    A long and narrow valley suddenly vibrated. A giant ran out of the canyon. It was a sword horned rhinoceros with thick skin and three sharp and thick horns like Saber Toothed dragons. But the sword horned rhinoceros is covered with crystal shaped armor, which makes it look like it is equipped with a crystal armor. When running, the crystal armor lights up inch by inch. At the end, the sword horn rhinoceros is full of brilliance and runs through the canyon like a meteor.


    On the track of the sword horn charge, a thin figure faces it. When the beast was about to hit, the man suddenly rose up and stepped on a nearby stalagmite. The stalagmites burst into pieces and the gray stones flew. He turned over the body of the sword horn rhinoceros. At the same time, twist the body, raise the gun and press the trigger. The unique sound of the sniper gun echoed in the canyon, but this close shot failed to open the giant beast''s head as he imagined, but just flew a large piece of crystal armor on its head.


    The crystal armor was blown into granules and danced in the air. The sword horn rhinoceros turned around in the crystal like falling flowers in the sky and glared at the attackers falling behind it. Then he ejected two rows of hot air from his fist sized nostrils, and hit him again.


    The man threw his gun behind his back, then raised his right fist, but did not dodge. He hit the giant beast with a punch. While the fist breaks the air, it leaves several residual shadows in the space. At the moment of hitting the head of the sword horn rhinoceros, the residual shadow overlapped with the fist, and a sharp howl suddenly sounded in the air, shaking the rock and mud on both sides.


    The fist hit the head of the sword horned rhinoceros, and the giant beast''s eyes showed frightened eyes. Like a huge wave patting on a reef that is like pure steel, the two hind legs of the sword horned rhinoceros rowed in vain, the body tilted up uncontrollably, and then flew awkwardly over the man''s head. Finally, dozens of tons of body fell to the ground. It slipped all the way and broke several stalagmites before it stopped. Animal blood flowed from the eyes and mouth, but the head was hit hard and was shocked to death.


    The man in the tactical suit picked up the shield and showed a pair of golden pupils. Zero walked over, grabbed the tail of the sword horn rhinoceros with one hand, and then dragged it out of the canyon. Outside this valley, which does not count, is an open space of hundreds of square meters. A temporary camp has been set up in the open space, and sharp blade hunters are cruising nearby to act as a reprimand; The giant shield guard faces the canyon and is responsible for protecting the camp.


    Kim and other soldiers were located in the center of the camp. Marching tents were set up, and they also lit a campfire. Seeing the zero drag sword horn rhinoceros, Jin and Haiwei ran out of the camp first. The former said happily, "finally, we don''t have to eat those canned food."


    Zero threw the beast''s body beside the camp, and a dozen soldiers rushed up to split the beast''s body. But they found that the knife in their hand could not do anything about the seemingly fragile but actually extremely tough crystal armor of the sword horned rhinoceros. Finally, Alice walked over, wrapped the animal corpse with frozen air, changed the molecular structure of crystal armor, and then knocked it with her fist. The crystal broke into powder to expose the skin and meat below.


    Half an hour later, the sword horn rhinoceros has become a complete skeleton, and the edible part of the body has become equal meat chops. They were roasted on the fire, sprinkled with salt powder, and the attractive smell of barbecue floated on the camp.


    A few people were eating barbecue. Jin said sadly, "it''s really like the soldier said that the alien has shrunk the occupied area. It seems that if you don''t enter the level 4 area, you don''t want to meet an alien. It''s troublesome. Jilutan left, but Moni didn''t follow. We don''t even have a guide. How can we find the shadow clan?"


    "There will always be a way." zero said calmly, "besides, someone will take the initiative to contact us soon."


    "What do you say?"


    Zero pointed to the sky and said, "that thing has followed us since the day. It has been changed three times. If it wasn''t a rare exotic bird that was used as a reproach, I really can''t think of the reason why those things followed us."


    Several people looked up at the speech. Sure enough, there were several black spots circling in the dark red sky. Kim and a soldier borrowed binoculars. After adjusting the magnification, they saw that the black spots were falcons with dark wings. They circle around the top of the camp. If you look carefully, you will find that their flight trajectory is regular, just like transmitting a signal.


    "It''s interesting now," Kim said.


    The next day, the team continued. Sharp blade hunters spread out in a fan, lurking in front of the team, and continue to play the role of repelling marquis. Giant shield guards protect the Chinese army. Zero sum and a group of capable people are scattered in the front and back of the team, and the middle part is those ordinary soldiers. With such rigorous promotion, even if the alien wants to sneak attack, he will find it impossible to start.


    Zero looked into the sky from time to time, and the falcons were still behind their team. King offered to shoot them down, but zero refused. First, the flying altitude of falcons exceeds kilometers, which is beyond the ability of ordinary falcons, that is to say, these species have changed. He is the only one in the team who can shoot accurately at this height. He has only one gun. Even if he shoots one or two falcons, it won''t change anything. After all, there are at least five falcons circling in the sky; Second, he didn''t want to give the alien a false impression of declaring war. Since the alien wants to observe them, let them observe.


    In this way, the team moved forward in a dull atmosphere. Every three hours, they stop to rest for 20 minutes. With this efficiency, the canyon area has almost disappeared under their feet, and zero can see the dense forests and towering strange peaks in front.


    According to the definition of the parliament, they will enter the level 3 area from the dense forest area. It used to be the main battlefield of Parliament and other races, and Xiuya pushed the front into a whole area. God knows what will happen in Level 3 area. Before entering, the zero command team stops to rest. Several sharp blade hunters went to the dense forest first and were responsible for stepping on the spot.


    When one of them touched the edge of the dense forest, a black line suddenly shot out of the forest. The sharp blade Hunter also reacted quickly. His leaning forward body stopped, and then bounced up in place, allowing a spike to plunge deeply into the ground. But when it was still in mid air, several black lines shot out, and several thorns pierced its body and shot it into a hedgehog!


    Then, from the dense forest, the murderous spirit gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 857

    Zero mind fretted and scattered around. The sharp edge hunters, either bright or dark, tightened back and formed another line of defense in front of the giant shield guard. At this time, there was a roar of tigers and wolves in the dense forest. The leaves of the forest swayed, and suddenly a huge white wolf came out. It was as big as the Fenli wolf I had seen in the past. Its hair was snow-white and had no mottled color. It was like good silk and satin.


    This is the head wolf. A tall figure sits on the wolf''s back. It was an alien, humanoid, with four arms, dark skin and curly dark yellow hair. The skin surface is covered with fine scales, with ivory like corners pricking out from both sides of the cheek. He wore a short skirt made of animal skin, painted a pattern similar to circle Teng, and only one animal skin skirt was approved at the waist.


    Holding a powerful crossbow half a person high in his hand, the back half of the crossbow body has a pattern of energy circuit, which is obviously not an original weapon. A spike on the crossbow is on the crossbow machine and can be launched at any time. Looking at the situation that the sharp edged hunter was hit before, it is not difficult to infer from the firing speed and strength of the opponent''s spike that the driving system used by this powerful crossbow should not be as simple as mechanical parts.


    After the alien broke through the forest, hundreds of similar people poured out behind him. Their looks are similar, only slightly different in body shape. The person riding under him is neither a wolf nor a tiger. They are all changed varieties. Only the fierce state is exposed, but none is superior to the first alien white wolf.


    "Human, this is not where you should come. Go back!" said the owner of the white wolf. He said human language, but his tone was strange, but it was no problem to communicate. Without seeing how he breathed out, the sound naturally spread far away and echoed constantly at the edge of the canyon.


    Looking from zero, in his energy field of vision, the energy value of this alien steadily occupies the eighth level. Considering that this is not his combat state, in other words, his strength may be further improved. The strong at this level will not be anonymous. Zero split biological weapon, came forward and asked, "which clan are you from?"


    "We are the asak, and I am the patriarch Gog."


    At zero point, he said, "chief Gog, we are not here for war. We just want to see the shadow people..."


    Before his voice fell, he was interrupted by the alien: "so you are the human beings mentioned by the Amanda! In this case, you can''t move on."


    "Girutan has told you?" zero said. "In fact, we are friends, aren''t we?"


    "Friend?" Gog laughed. "Amanda''s young master doesn''t say that. He informed the elders of the temple about you and said frankly that he doesn''t trust you. So give up your idea. If you go back now, you can avoid war."


    Zero sighed and looked at the wolf king Keaton behind him. Keaton understood and made his debut with more people: "Dear clan leader Gog, I''m Keaton, the wolf king of Fenli in the Western tundra. I think there is some misunderstanding. These humans are different from those in the dark Council. In the Western tundra, they live with us, and a federation has been built there. A federation belongs to mankind and us. The world is changing. Maybe you in the black earth should put it down Look at our human friends again. "


    The emergence of Keaton made the assak people talk about it one after another, and even the patriarch Gog showed his surprised eyes. Obviously, they didn''t think that there were higher aliens in the team of zero.


    The wolf king continued, "as you can see, our friends don''t come from war. Maybe we can solve it by communication."


    "Communication?" Gog raised his voice and almost roared, "in our eyes, human beings are the same. We live in this land, restrain ourselves and only stick to our homes. Look at human beings, these greedy lives have never stopped expanding. Did they think of communication when they invaded our homes and burned our villages?"


    Kim smiled bitterly at the speech: "it seems that our Xiuya lady has annoyed her foreign friends."


    The wolf king also whispered, "aside from his position, I agree with some of your human comments."


    Zero coughed and said, "get down to business."


    "Lord Gog, with all due respect. Just like us, there are different races, and human organizations are also deeply intertwined." wolf king Keaton shouted, "along the way, we have indeed seen the harm caused by human invasion. But please believe that my friends have nothing to do with the humans who invaded your home."


    "That''s enough!" Gog said loudly, "for your sake and master Amanda, we assaks still choose restraint this time. With the dense forest as the boundary, you retreat immediately, and we can know nothing. But if you insist on moving forward, it''s war. If you want to see the shadow family and go to the holy temple, you should pass our assak first!"


    At this moment, even KaiDun couldn''t help it. The wolf king shrugged and made a helpless expression. Zero glanced at the edge of the dense forest and the canyon. He seemed to see through zero''s mind, and Gog sneered: "Don''t expect to infiltrate from other places, human beings. The forest is the home of our assak people. The birds, animals and even vegetation living in this forest are our sentinels. No matter how careful you are, you can''t hide it from us."


    "Finally, if you don''t want to go to war, go back."


    With one hand on the back of the wolf, the White Wolf turned and went to the dense forest. Zero suddenly shouted, "please wait a minute."


    Gog looked back and said impatiently, "what else do you want to say?"


    "I heard girutan say that the brave asak people respect the real warriors. Even among your family, there is the title of hundred battles warrior. What''s important is that this title can be given to foreign families. I don''t know whether humans can get this honor?" zero said calmly, on the way to the black earth, He did ask girotan and Moni about the customs of some powerful races in this land.


    At that time, it was just to collect data, but now it seems to be in use.


    Gog''s eyes flashed surprise: "as far as humans are concerned, you know us very well."


    "Yes, the title of hundred battles warrior can be given to foreign families. In our opinion, the warrior has nothing to do with his origin and blood. As long as he can defeat the 100 strongest warriors of our family, he can get this honor. However, I don''t think it''s necessary to hold such a fight for you. Besides, I heard that you are a strong man of level 10. We asak can''t find a hundred A warrior who can match you. "


    He was frank and frankly said that zero strength was strong. Holding the battle of hundred war warriors was of no real significance to him. Zero smiled and said, "what if I lower my energy level? Just keep it at level 6. Can''t there be a hundred level 6 Warriors among the asaks? Or do you dare not accept this challenge?"


    Gog immediately roared, "are you questioning the ASAAC''s bravery? I know you are deliberately saying this, but I have to say that you have succeeded. If you can maintain the level six level of battle, then I can try to convey your request to the temple. But whether the temple accepts or not, I am not the one who has the final say. If you agree, come with me!"


    "I''d love to," said the zero staller.


    But when the team was about to move forward, Gog pointed to him and said, "only you can enter the jungle. Others must stay here!"


    For such a request, others naturally disagree. Zero shook his head and said, "this is an opportunity. I must try. So, you stay here and the team is under the command of Kim and Alice for the time being."


    "But you''re not sure if it''s a trap?" Kim reminded.


    "Even if it is a trap, you have to step on it. However, if the assak people are a race that attaches importance to honor and courage as king said, the probability of trap is almost zero. Don''t worry, even if the situation is worse, a mere forest can''t trap me. The jungle is the home of the assak, but don''t forget what my old business is." zero blinked.


    His old profession is naturally sniping, and every sniper is an expert in guerrillas. Such an environment as the dense forest is good for the assak, and not completely bad for zero. When zero came to him, Gog lowered his voice and said, "no matter what kind of person you are, this courage alone is enough for you to win a horse."


    Gog yelled at the alien ahead, "who let the horse out?"


    An assak immediately jumped off his wolf and drove it to zero. The wolf roared fiercely at zero, smiled and turned over to ride up. The wolf also wanted to lift him off, but with zero''s legs tightened, the wolf as big as a calf immediately sobbed and cooperated obediently.


    Zero waved and disappeared into the forest with the assak. The people at the edge of the canyon had to camp in place and wait for zero to come back.


    Night fell.


    In elk Town, Moni was fidgeting. She has been upset since dark, as if something would happen. After dinner, instead of calming down, the mood became more heavy. Moni thought for a moment and knocked in front of gujia''s room. Gujia opened the door and saw that it was moni. He quickly invited her in and said, "Miss Moni, what''s the matter?"


    "I feel as if something is going to happen, Mr. guga. Go to the barracks immediately. Find an excuse to stay there until I come to you."


    Guga was startled and said, "is it so serious?"


    "Maybe I''m careless, but it''s not a bad thing to be careful."


    After leaving guja''s room, Moni left the hotel. She wrapped herself in a hooded cloak and walked towards the mouth of town. At this time, at the outpost at the entrance of the town, Vader yawned. He sat on one of the off-road vehicles and chatted with several soldiers. One of them said, "sergeant, the hunting team has been in for three days and hasn''t come out yet. Should there be no accident?"


    "God knows, I''ve warned them anyway. They deserve the pain if they don''t listen," Vader shrugged.


    At this time, a soldier shouted from the barricade in front: "stop, who are you?"


    Vader turned to look, and there were at least hundreds of people in the wilderness ahead. He was startled and asked his soldiers to inform the barracks, while he asked others to rush to the barricade.

 Chapter 858

    Vader trotted to the barricade and looked up. The visitor was approaching. He fired a warning shot and shouted, "Hey, if you don''t stop, we''ll shoot."


    However, the other side did not respond at all. Vader could see that the man walking in the front and in the middle was a man like an iron tower. The sergeant is no longer short, but the man is about half a head taller than him. His whole body was red, with black hair scattered, his upper body bare, and a cloak of the same color as his hair. Wearing a pair of field pants and black boots, and carrying a broadsword several people high behind him, Vader''s heart sank.


    come with evil intent!


    "Fire! Fire!" the sergeant ordered.


    Two antiaircraft machine guns on the barricade spewed out long flames. At night, the line of fire flashed across the space between the two sides and swept away at the unidentified guys. The rest of the soldiers also greeted each other with their assault rifles. The tall man walking in the front took out the broadsword behind him and stood in front of him as a shield. He still pressed over at a slow speed, causing a great sense of oppression to the parliamentary soldiers.


    There were several strange figures behind the man, but they flickered repeatedly, and in a moment they had reached the barricade. Close, Vader saw that these were human monsters. Some are as fat as a ball, have no arms, but have more than a dozen tentacles of different lengths; Some are as thin as firewood, but the front end of their arms is a sharp blade; Some people have several eyes on their faces, hands and shoulders, which can easily divide the human body into pieces like laser cutting; Others look like a normal woman, with an enchanting and sexy body. After holding people in a ghostly body method, they will burst out countless spikes from the whole body and stab people into a sieve.


    Vader''s team soon collapsed under the attack of these monsters. The sergeant rolled across the ground, his back burning, but he was licked by the long tongue of one of the monsters. The tongue was covered with thorns. When it was swept, it took a large piece of sergeant''s flesh. Vader nearly fainted with pain, but still gritted his teeth and aimed the muzzle of the gun at the tall man who seemed to be the leader.


    Just about to pull the trigger, the other party suddenly bounced up and fell beside him. When the broadsword was pulled, the sergeant''s rifle became two pieces. Vader bounced up and shouted a punch at the man. The man smiled grimly, but also with a punch. Two fists collided in mid air. Vader was like a fist on a steel plate, and his arms burst continuously, which was distorted in an instant.


    The man put his hand down his throat, lifted Vader and threw him back. Vader struggled desperately in mid air. He was about to land, but his hands and feet were caught. Looking down, there are some strange people who cover their heads and faces in their hats. This is a raised head, hat off, showing a bald head and strange eyes. His eyes were dark, and the center was formed by several concentric circles like eyes.


    From these eyes, Vader saw the devoid humanity and bloodthirsty madness.


    "Shit!"


    He only had time to scold, and several strange people who caught him pulled violently in different directions. The sergeant was immediately torn to pieces.


    The whole outpost was covered with blood. Albert excitedly wiped a on a soldier''s body, painted his bloody palm on his face, and shouted, "kill, this is a feast of blood!"


    He pointed to elk Town, and the demon soldiers ran into the town like demons from hell. So a moment later, screams, explosions and flames spread rapidly in the town. Most of the town are families of soldiers and wild refugees gathered from other settlements. There is no power to resist the demon soldiers. An extremely cruel killing was carried out. Those inhuman magic soldiers rushed into the people''s houses and tore them up and killed them, whether men, women, adults or children.


    The blood stimulated the senses of these demons, so they created more tragic killings.


    Chaos began to spread from the entrance of the town in the south. On the roof of a bungalow, Moni squatted on the ground, covered her mouth and looked at all this, with anger burning in her eyes. The death assault came out of the scabbard quietly. When watching the two magic soldiers rush into her bungalow, the girl kicked her foot, easily shook the board away and people fell into the room.


    In the room below, a woman hugged her two children in panic and huddled helplessly in the corner of the bed. The door was suddenly knocked open by the magic soldiers. These human beasts looked at the three people in front of them, swallowed their saliva and were about to pounce. Suddenly, the roof above burst into pieces, and a human shadow fell, and then crossed them in an instant. The devil soldier''s sight suddenly raised, but his two heads flew up and fell to the ground together with the headless body.


    Moni''s eyes were full of evil spirits and rushed out with death. The streets were full of demon soldiers. She hardly had to choose the enemy. The figure flickered, the speed reached the limit, and a continuous tremor sounded in the air. Moni, like fire and wind, crashed into the magic soldiers. Immediately, more than a dozen magic soldiers were shocked into the air. When they fell again, there were many cross cracks on the ground.


    After the cross dance step, a green whirlwind was quietly wrapped around Moni''s sword. Then the two wind rings bloomed one after another. The first one was castrated very quickly and swept several meters in an instant. The wind ring was extremely sharp and killed a circle of magic soldiers. Then the second wind ring caught up with each other, and the two wind rings collided with each other, causing a circle of explosion, which blew up other magic soldiers attracted.


    Moni''s appearance attracted the attention of one of the magic generals. The magic generals were like a thin man, his face was wrapped with broken bands, and the front end of his hands was alienated into a half moon shaped bone knife. It is very fast. Two flashes have been connected to Moni, and then the double knives fly. Moni has no time to pay attention to other magic soldiers.


    At this time, a blood riding Colonel arrived with the soldiers in the camp, and the magic soldiers had pushed into the square. So the two sides fought in the square. Several off-road vehicles came from the parliamentary army. Each off-road vehicle was equipped with anti-aircraft machine guns. They became the most powerful firepower network of the parliament. Four or five anti-aircraft machine guns were fired together, killing the magic soldiers.


    But Colonel Xueqi soon found that unless these magic soldiers tore their bodies to pieces, their vitality was comparable to a living corpse and could not be killed anyway. He couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "what kind of monster is this?"


    Just then, a power suddenly rose. I saw a tall man rush out of the other party''s position. He dragged several square broadswords as high as people and rushed towards the army with heavy steps. The earth is shaking, like a war drum. Men''s footsteps, like drums, hit the hearts of every soldier in Parliament.


    "Set fire to attack!" cried the blood riding Colonel, with a faint fear in his voice.


    The man gave him a feeling of great danger.


    Several anti-aircraft machine guns let go of other targets and greeted the men. Albert smiled grimly and stepped heavily on the ground. The man suddenly jumped up and fell directly over a distance of more than 20 meters onto one of the off-road vehicles. The broadswordsman raised and lowered the knife and divided the anti-aircraft machine gun and the shooter into two. Then he crashed into another off-road vehicle, flying the vehicle and hitting the third car. As a result, the fire network of the parliamentary army immediately collapsed.


    Colonel Xueqi shouted, the body grew rapidly, and the muscle cardia burst his coat. Look at that figure, it''s no worse than Albert. Watching the Colonel run towards him, Albert thrust his broadsword into the ground with his back hand. At this time, the colonel had put his head on Albert and knocked him away from the soldiers.


    After allowing him to take himself more than ten meters away, Albert sawed his feet and stopped. He put his hands around the Colonel''s waist and said in a deep voice, "is that all he can do?"


    Then he threw it up, threw the colonel in the air, and then stretched out his hand to catch the Colonel''s hands and feet and pulled them down. Albert had a cruel smile on his face. He put the Colonel on his neck and shoulder, and his hands kept shrinking, so that the Colonel shouted.


    "It''s so noisy, go to hell!" Albert put his hands in the middle. The Colonel''s lumbar spine was broken, and he threw the bloody Colonel to the ground. Albert didn''t look at it and walked forward.


    The colonel was still dying, struggling to get up. But Albert pulled up his broadsword and came back. The broadsword fell. The world was divided in two in the Colonel''s eyes, and then gradually became dark. Looking at the colonel with his head cut into blood on both sides, Albert scolded "waste", and then walked to the parliamentary soldiers who had been rushed into the defense line by the magic soldiers.


    At this time, in the street south of the town, the battle between Moni and the double knife Magic general continued. Moni has been injured in many places. The speed of these two knife demons is very fast, but their strength is not outstanding. But the knife seemed to be coated with poison, and Moni felt the wound numb. But she had planted the seeds of the shadow family and drank holy medicine. Although those strange cells have been eliminated by zero clearance, Moni''s resistance to the toxin is still there, which has not affected her action for the time being.


    Seeing that the town has been captured by these sudden monsters, Moni knows that she can''t fight for a long time. At that moment, his eyes were cold and his hands were raised to death. Seeing that the middle door of the girl was wide open, the devil would rejoice, twinkle with his double knives, and instantly go in and out of Moni''s belly. But before he could be happy, he suddenly had a cold flash in front of him, and then he didn''t know anything.


    The double blade devil flew his head up and fell to Moni''s feet. Then the headless body fell to the ground. Moni propped up her body with death and reached for her abdomen. The blood had escaped from her fingers. She just used the method of exchanging injury for life to replace the eighth level demon general. Moni sighed. She wouldn''t have had to use such a cruel method if her strength had not fallen by one order.


    She tore off her sleeve, made a simple bandage and looked at elk town. Moni gritted her teeth and turned away.


    The town is over, and she knows it. Even the army of Parliament and gujia will die. Just now, the monsters with knives obviously have eight levels of power. They managed to kill one, but they definitely didn''t kill only these monsters. Besides, among these monsters, there is a terrible man. Up to now, the prestige and power he has shown is just an ordinary high-level level.


    But Moni''s intuition told him that the man would never be so simple. So she chose to leave and fought with Xiuya in the black earth for nearly two years. Moni has learned when to give up and when to insist!


    Shortly after Moni left, Albert came to the place where they fought and saw the head of the double knife devil. The man snorted coldly and raised his foot to crush the devil''s head. Then he looked at the wilderness outside the town and said, "it seems that a mouse has escaped."

 Chapter 859

    Zero suddenly woke up and saw a roof made of wood and leaves. He turned over and got out of bed. It was a wooden house. From beds to simple furniture, they are made of trees. There is no metal mouth. They have the strongest primitive style. Coming out of the wooden house is a corridor only half a meter wide. The corridor also serves as a balcony. After passing the other two wooden houses, it extends downward to the ground.


    This is the house of the assak. They built it on a tree. Usually, each ancient tree held by several people has only one room, but now zero is the residence of patriarch Gog. He has three rooms, built on two twin trees next to each other, which is a privilege of the patriarch.


    Asak villages have no obvious signs. They live in the woods. If you don''t really enter the village, you will only think it is a forest from the outside and ignore the past. There is no so-called highway. When zero followed Gog and other assaks back to the village, they all turned left and right among the woods. Even if zero wants to write down the road, it can''t be recorded because of the almost repeated scene.


    The only difference between the village and the woods is probably clearing an open space. This open space is usually the arena of the assak people. In the west of the open space, tree stumps and square feldspar are built into something similar to the altar. On both sides are carved totems made of wood. The totem is the face of the asak people. It seems that this alien is a bit like some indigenous people in the old times. Ancestor worship is popular.


    "Can''t sleep?" Gog''s voice came nearby. Even if he got off his horse, the average height of asak people reached nearly three meters.


    Gog stood next to zero, and zero only came to his chest. Asak clan chief waved one of his arms and said, "you humans are certainly not used to living in the jungle, but for us, this is the place where we were born and died."


    Zero looked at the sky and said, "leader Gog, under the same sky, in a different city. I don''t know if you believe that we human beings and other alien races can live together in peace. This is a small achievement of my efforts. I hope that human beings and alien races can live in peace, not fight each other."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t represent all mankind. Just like those who burned our village, they didn''t have the idea of coexistence."


    "So I''m working in this direction."


    "Oh, so you came to this land for this purpose?"


    Zero shook his head: "no, it''s two different things. I suspect that the medicine and seeds you got from the shadow clan are related to the one thing you''re looking for. That thing is very dangerous, and it may even lead to the destruction of the planet. So I''m here to confirm. In short, I''m looking for something, not to fight with you."


    Gog looked at him for a moment and said, "I''ve sent someone to the holy temple for your request. It''s estimated that the news will be sent back tomorrow. However, I advise you not to think about the shadow clan. Otherwise, even if you are a hundred war warrior, war can''t be avoided."


    "If that thing is what I want to destroy, I won''t change my mind even if there is a war." zero said firmly, "because I know very well that once it gets that thing, it will not only be the war between us, but the whole world."


    "It? What is it?"


    "It..." zero smiled bitterly, "it can be said to be your mother. It is because of it that you will have you. However, you are not the life it wants to appear, so if it appears, it will kill you. Because it is the natural enemy of all life."


    Gog shook his head and said, "it seems that you have a lot of stories."


    "Patriarch Gog, can you tell me about the holy temple?" zero had no intention to continue to discuss with Gog on the issue of prosius, so he changed the topic.


    "Before the holy temple appeared, we were a mess. At the beginning of the holy temple, it was actually the place where the shadow clan lived. It was called Montenegro, and the holy temple was built on Montenegro. I''m sorry, I can''t tell you where Montenegro is. In short, after the shadow clan gave seeds and holy medicine to the selected clans, the heads of ten clans, including Amanda, also became The elders of the temple. "


    According to Gog, zero is probably a little clear about the power structure of the black earth. The shadow clan is an alien clan standing at the top of the earth. They are few in number, but the combat power of adult soldiers is strong. Under the alien race is the holy temple, which is presided over by 11 elders. One of the elders is the chief of the shadow clan, and the rest are the chief of the strong clan like Amanda.


    The holy temple is the spiritual symbol of all the aliens in this land. It is the decision-making body of the aliens in the black land. However, the holy temple rarely gives clear instructions, and more often allows all ethnic groups to develop freely.


    The most recent instruction was that when Xiuya led the army to invade, the holy temple asked the aliens in the level 1 to 3 areas to withdraw and shrink into the level 4 area, which was protected by powerful clans such as the assak, and organized an army against blood cavalry.


    As for how to fight the blood riding army, it is up to the strong clan leader who is responsible for organizing the resistance to decide.


    From the human point of view, the power of the holy temple is undoubtedly loose, but its executive power is beyond doubt. Even if the next instruction is issued occasionally, all aliens complete it without discount. This is totally unimaginable in human society.


    In terms of decision-making, the holy temple also adopts the voting system. Each elder has one vote. When there are a majority of affirmative votes, the decision is passed. In this regard, even the elders of the shadow clan do not enjoy privileges.


    Gog finally said, "if you want to achieve your goal and want to avoid the war, you can only urge the temple to vote on it and win at least six elders on your side."


    Asak clan leader went to his house and turned around and said, "if you can become a warrior in all battles, I am willing to vote for you. This vote is not for your so-called natural enemy of life, but for your courage to come alone and your intention to avoid fighting with us so far."


    Looking at Gog''s figure disappearing into the room, zero smiled and looked at the sky: "the situation is not bad. At least, there is a vote now."


    Beyond the vast virgin forest, there is a red and black land. The surface here is scorched black, but in the cracked rock stratum, it is as red as blood. This is a black land. Whether there are countless rivers dividing this land into several fragments of different sizes. All rivers originate from a natural lake at the end of the earth.


    The black earth is from west to East, the terrain is high and low, and the lake water level has not decreased for many years. It should be continuously supplemented by underground water sources. The Great Lakes freeze in winter and melt in spring. The ice water flows to the lower part through the cracks of the earth along with the terrain, forming streams and rivers, which inject vitality into the land.


    On the east side of the great lake, there are mountains rising through the clouds. The mountain peaks almost rise from the ground. The mountain is very steep. The whole body is dark and like the ground color. There is a mountain road chiseled in it, which goes straight to a platform halfway up the mountain. It''s like a piece of rock cut off from the hillside, forming a concave space. It can be seen that several stone columns surrounded by several people support this space. I don''t know whether it is formed naturally or intentionally.


    The stone pillars are gray and look desolate and desolate in the dark mountain. This platform is the holy temple of the black earth alien. At the moment, several elders in the holy temple were arguing about something, and girutan was among them. There is a stone basin in the center of the temple. The flame on it never goes out for years. The elders argued fiercely around the basin.


    "Are you kidding? Why should the assak people hold a hundred war warrior competition for an outsider? What is elder Gog thinking? Just send these people away." a very short, old-looking, but loud alien elder kept knocking on the ground with his crutch as an emphasis.


    "That''s because the assaks never refuse to challenge, nor are they afraid of challenges. If it''s not important this time, elder Gog won''t report to the holy temple at all. He''s afraid of holding a fight immediately?" said a middle-aged man like a human. His appearance is somewhat similar to that of girutan, but it''s Ba Jin, the patriarch of Amanda.


    A man who was covered in a black robe but showed his white arm from his sleeve said: "If this matter was put forward by other patriarchs, we can reject it. But elder Gog''s temperament must be clear to everyone. Their asak dignity and tradition do not allow them to avoid any challenges. If we reject it this time, elder Gog won''t say anything, but it''s not surprising that some ideas will inevitably arise in his heart, or even a quarrel with the holy temple. Therefore , this incident needs to be handled with care. "


    "The black owl elder is right." another elder said, "in my opinion, the best way is to hold a fighting competition, and then defeat or even kill the human in the challenge. In this way, the Gaoge clan leader should have no opinion."


    "I think it''s enough to defeat this human. In elder Gog''s message, he also pointed out that this human tries his best to avoid war with us. If we kill him in a fight, I''m afraid it will lead to unnecessary trouble," Ba Jin said.


    The elder murmured before: "is it still rare for human beings to kill our compatriots? Elder Ba Jin, I know that your son girutan seems to be friends with this human being. It would be very disappointing if you favor human beings because of."


    Buckington frowned: "elder Wade, I have to remind you. Behind this human being is a city called dawn city. Girutan also said that this city has many high-level, a capable force and thousands of soldiers. More importantly, this city is closely related to the Western tundra. You should know what is there in the western tundra?"


    The black robed elder raised his hand and said, "enough, stop fighting. Elder Ba Jin is right. This human is not an ordinary person. If you kill him, you will provoke an extremely powerful enemy for us. I decided to let elder Gao Ge hold a fight. Then, I black owl will fight as one of the warriors. That human can only stop in the village of asak."


    He opened his hat and showed a very beautiful face, but his eyes were as dark as ink!

 Chapter 860

    When the light in the East began to shine, zero woke up. Pushing the door out of the house, the whole assak village is full of the smell of busyness. Some women asaks are cooking food, while men pull a lot of ready-made wood from outside the village for fire. Their life is still very primitive and they don''t use special tools. The food was thrown into several large pots, and the bottom was a stone stove.


    But zero clearly remembers that the powerful crossbow used by Gog is not primitive at all. The shooting speed and penetration force that makes the sharp blade Hunter unresponsive can only be achieved after being driven by a special system. It is reasonable to say that the assak people lived long before the time of this primitive tribe.


    "Are you interested in our life?" Gog came out of the house and saw zero looking at the village under the tree.


    Zero smiled: "understanding the life of an ethnic group is conducive to understanding its habits, so as to make better communication. I think so."


    Gog showed a thoughtful expression: "what you said is very reasonable. You can really see many habits and traces of an ethnic group from the living habits. But now there are not many humans like you who are willing to communicate with us. Otherwise, there would not be so many wars."


    Zero head agrees that disputes between humans and other races may originate from the lack of resources. But this will not be the only fuse. More importantly, it comes from the mutual resistance, mistrust and even the final outbreak of war between two different life forms.


    "They will deliver the food soon. If you want to know more, come with me." Gog waved and invited zero into his house.


    In addition to Gog, there is another assak woman in the tree house, which should be Gog''s wife. To be honest, zero still can''t distinguish between men and women in Isaac. Only from the appearance, their difference is not big. Women are shorter than men, but their external characteristics are almost the same. What Gog said to his wife in his tribal language, the woman nodded and withdrew from the tree house.


    A moment later, she came in with a wooden plate containing some cooked pork chops. After putting down the plate of food, Gog''s wife left again, leaving only two people in the room.


    Gog picked up a piece of steak and sent it to his mouth: "eat."


    Zero looked at the plate. There were no other eating tools on it except meat chops. And judging from the quality of the steak, it doesn''t even have any seasoning, it''s just cooked. He picked a small one and put it in his mouth to chew. I only feel that the meat is rough and the fiber is thick, which is difficult to swallow. In addition, there is no seasoning, let alone meat flavor, and even a kind of bitterness melts in the mouth.


    Just out of politeness, zero still ate this steak. Seeing this, Gog laughed: "you humans must not be used to our food, let alone you. Even other clans, especially Amanda, are very puzzled about our tradition."


    The asak patriarch looked solemn and said, "but they forgot how hard we survived on this land after the great disaster and what price we paid to have today''s scale. Too comfortable days have made them gradually forget their nature, especially the special lineage of Amanda people, which has gradually brought their habits and life closer to the human side."


    After a pause, he added: "of course, I''m not saying that such a change must be bad. It''s just that we asaks maintain a primitive life out of our own habits, so as to warn people not to relax their vigilance towards the world."


    Gog stood up and found a leather bag from a box in the house, which was the only thing in the whole wooden house that could be used to put things. The bag was tied tightly with a rope made of straw. Gog threw it to zero and said, "this is Ba Jin, the patriarch of Amanda. The gift given to me last time I met said it was a natural miracle that can make food delicious. I haven''t been able to use it. I''ll use it for you."


    Zero open, there are some salt like powders in it. They were sprinkled on one of the pork chops, and the powder quickly penetrated into the meat. With one more bite, the meat became less rough, and had a salty taste and a faint smell of licorice. Sure enough, the taste of the food became delicious.


    At this time, the sound of birds flapping their wings outside the room. Gog went out and saw that the big black Falcon fell into Gog''s hand. The Falcon chirped, and zero noticed that its cry had some regularity. After barking three times, Gog waved his hand and it flew away. Asak patriarch looked at zero and said, "there is news from the holy temple. They agree to let you participate in the battle of hundred war warriors!"


    Zero one sign, things went a little beyond his expectation.


    At the same time, at the foot of the Heishan mountain, two figures walked next to each other. When he came to the Bank of the great lake, one of the short figures stopped. The man lifted the hat of his cloak and revealed a young face. Another tall man came up, pressed his head and said, "what are you thinking, girotan?"


    "Father, that..." jilutan raised his head: "why did the black owl go there in person? He is the elder of the shadow family and the strongest soldier of the whole shadow family. Is he just going to defeat zero?"


    "I don''t think it''s that simple." Ba Jin, the patriarch of Amanda, simply sat down, lifted his hat, scratched his head and said, "the black owl has always been a gloomy man, and it''s rare for him to fight with others. It''s always strange to be so positive now. However, during the time you left, there were some unconfirmed rumors from the shadow clan."


    Girotan''s sign: "what rumors?"


    "The shadow clan is coming to an end," Ba Jin said softly.


    But this sentence, like thunder, flashed in girotan''s ear: "how, how can it be like this?"


    "I don''t know if it''s true or false? It seems that he was abandoned by the God of darkness. Now most of the shadow clan can''t afford to be sick, and only the black owl still acts as usual." Ba Jin picked up a stone and threw it into the lake: "There''s a saying in human beings, it''s not without reason. It''s not surprising that the shadow clan will have such rumors. One is that in the past two years, except for the black owl, no other shadow clan has moved around, although their number is not large; the second is that since the human girl you brought used the seeds of that year, the shadow clan has not given us seeds in the past two years Stop talking about the holy medicine. "


    Girotan opened his eyes wide and said softly, "if the rumor is true, once the shadow family falls..."


    "The holy temple is over." Ba Jin said his heart for his son: "I think the black owl can''t wait to go out on his own this time. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as defeating your human friend. What he''s thinking is not what I can think of."


    Girotan closed his eyes. A moment later, he said, "father, hold an adult ceremony for me when you go back."


    "What?"


    Ba Jin didn''t believe his ears. He looked at his son and said, "you finally..."


    "Now, the situation will become very complicated, whether it is human or us. Anyway, I am also a member of Amanda. Maybe..." girotan looked into the water. From the water of the holy lake, he seemed to be able to see the silver haired figure. Just a wind blew, which soon dispersed the man''s shadow in the lake: "Maybe it''s time for me to grow up."


    In the afternoon, we can see that a simple challenge arena has been set up in the center of the village. After receiving the news of the holy temple this morning, Gao Ge ordered his people to set up a challenge arena. It was said that there would be a hundred war warrior competition, and the asak people who advocated courage and strength were very excited. The men poured into the woods, put down the towering trees and cut them into pieces The logs are dragged back, and then the hexagonal challenge arena is built with wood and straw rope in an upward time.


    The two totem poles placed on the altar were also moved to the southeast corner of the challenge arena. The totem poles were inserted into the ground and pressed and fixed with stones. When these were completed, the assaks burst out excited cries.


    Gog nodded to zero, indicating that he could start.


    Zero took off the tactical kit used for camouflage. Finally, he even changed his tactical clothes and put on the assak''s animal skin vest and jacket. Gog''s wife personally put on zero''s shoes woven with straw rope, and then mixed tree juice and lime into paint. He painted a circular totem on zero''s forehead. Gog told zero that every time he defeated an assak warrior, his totem would be changed One more. When his whole body is covered with a hundred totems, he is the whole black earth, a hundred war warrior that all alien races must recognize.


    Zero speechless, the totem on dare feeling also plays the role of scoring.


    He followed Gog down the tree house and came to the village arena. The arena was full of assak men who could challenge zero at any time. As for women, they stayed in the tree house like Gog''s wife and watched the event silently.


    Zero is a human being, and the assak people have no good feelings for human beings. But they respect warriors. No matter whether zero can eventually become a hundred war warrior, the courage to come to the assak village alone and stand in the challenge arena will win their respect.


    Gog and zero stood on the challenge arena together. He held zero''s hand high, roared a few times in tribal language, and said to zero, "you can start."


    The ceremony was ridiculously simple, which should also be related to the simple style of the assak people. When you enter the countryside, do as the Romans do, and nodded in agreement. Gog quietly said, "if you can beat 99 people, I''ll fight you myself."


    "It won''t make you wait too long," zero said.


    When Gog stepped down, it meant that the fight could begin. But what made zero laugh and cry was that the assak people competed to take the stage to compete with themselves. However, in the tradition of hundred war warriors, only one person could be challenged at a time, so the assak almost fought by themselves in order to compete for who was the first to take the stage. Finally, Gog stopped them, and then a person dressed like a priest asked someone to carry them out A large pot filled with skulls of various creatures. At a glance, I saw that most of them were animal bones, and a few were asak skulls. These skulls were painted with black paint, but most of them were blank.


    Under the shouting of the priest, the assaks gathered around the pot and grabbed a skull. Those who caught the symbol on the skull shouted excitedly, while those without the symbol were dejected.


    Zero was relieved that they were drawing lots.

 Chapter 861

    Zero awe inspiring, asak people are naturally born soldiers. Just pull out one. There is a smell of skill in the attack technique.


    But next, the performance of zero was surprising. As if he couldn''t see the bright knives and axes on his head, he hit Abe''s chest with zero and one punch. Fist move, residual shadow follow! When the knife and axe were a few minutes away from the top of his head, zero fist had been printed on Abe''s chest. The moment when the residual shadow overlaps with the fist, the power is like a mountain torrent. Abe felt a strong force coming through his body and directly shook himself up. People in the air, zero like a shadow, but also a kick out, the landing point is strange and accurate, which is where the fist is printed.


    With a scream, Abe vomited blood and flew out of the challenge arena to the ground. Several people nearby came forward to help him, but they got rid of him, and then stood up. His eyes looked at zero as if he was going to spit fire. A moment later, he raised his knife and axe and roared something. Then the assaks around the challenge arena roared and shouted. Gog looked at the priest and said with a smile: "do you hear that, Abe, this guy will call each other a warrior."


    "It''s no wonder Abe will be impressed to win such a clean and tidy. But one Abe can''t represent other boys." the priest grinned.


    Although zero won quickly, there was no joy on his face. He didn''t release water just now. His energy was suppressed at the seventh level, but his combat skills were not half discounted. Even if he didn''t use the big killing move like phantom puncture, he had used the skill of attack superposition just now. In addition, after integrating geiga''s combat experience and skills, the zero action has been greatly simplified, and there is no redundant action. His attack can be expressed in three words: fast, accurate and ruthless.


    Just one punch and one leg, replaced by the seventh order warrior of ordinary human beings. Not to mention standing up and yelling loudly, it''s very good not to be unconscious. From this point of view, the assak''s innate constitution is also very outstanding. In other words, the consumption is more than he originally estimated.


    Every time you finish playing the challenge arena, you will get 10 minutes of message time. Although it is not a continuous battle, once the battle begins, it will end only after a hundred battles are fought zero or falling halfway. This is a great consumption of both spirit and physical strength for the challenged.


    After 10 minutes, zero continues to go on stage. The assak who jumped into the challenge arena this time was tall and thin, holding a crossbow gun, with an arrow bag pinned to his waist, in which there were more than 20 steel spikes to shoot sharp edge hunters.


    "It''s monk. I hope the boys around the challenge arena don''t shoot him in the ass." Gao Ge said with a smile.


    Zero noticed that after the assak stepped on the stage, the surrounding aliens automatically stepped back for several meters, which was quite different from the way they almost crowded into the challenge arena just now. Obviously, this alien with a crossbow gun is a shooter and may be a top shooter.


    After the priest sounded the bleak horn, the fight began. Zero one heard the horn and rushed to Munk, but the opponent was not slow at all. A little tiptoe, then slide away from the original position, and then hold the gun and shoot. As soon as the lines on the crossbow gun lit up, the ribs on the barrel pulled out a dark shadow and flashed away.


    Zero one leaned back, and the spike rubbed through the tip of the nose and shot out of the challenge arena.


    When he got up again, monk had fired two arrows in a row. He loaded and fired at an amazing speed, which surprised zero. He dodged, then a space jump appeared behind Munk.


    Immediately, there were bursts of exclamations among the assaks.


    "Our guest has a lot of abilities and can move in space. In this way, monk will be worse," said the priest.


    Gog said nothing, but agreed in his heart. Monk is the top hunter in the village. His speed and archery are first-class. But no matter how clever a shooter is, he will be greatly reduced once he is robbed close. The zero space jump is the ability to restrain the shooter.


    Sure enough, although monk reacted quickly. Reach into the bag and feel for a spike as a short gun. But in close combat, it can''t catch up with zero anyway. After several staggered figures, he rushed into monk''s arms and leaned hard to push the shooter out of the challenge arena.


    The third Challenger held two short knives. As soon as the horn sounded, he rushed to zero. Zero is not willing to show weakness and meet the enemy head-on. The two were entangled in a fierce offensive of fighting fast and close combat. The battle was so fierce that the assaks below burst into cheers. Compared with Munk''s kite flying combat technique, it is obvious that this frontal confrontation is more in line with the appetite of the assak people.


    A moment later, there were two "Ding Ding" sounds, and then a dull sound like cow leather. The two figures in the fierce battle were separated. There was a scar on zero''s face and hand, while the assak broke both knives and had a shallow blood mark on his throat.


    After watching the zero for a moment without saying a word, he jumped off the stage and shouted in clan language, "I lost."


    Many assaks don''t know, so only those with good eyesight, such as Gog, can see. At the last moment, he broke the soldier''s short knife in zero seconds, then pressed one of the fragments against the soldier''s throat with his hand, and hit him on the chest with the last punch. If the fragment on the hand before zero scored another point, there would be no need to punch later. The soldier was afraid that his throat would have been cut and died.


    The priest obviously saw this, and he said in a low voice, "I''m beginning to like this guest a little."


    Next, zero one will break through the customs and make great progress. From the afternoon to the evening, I have more and more totems. However, although there were many assaks defeated by him, the alien soldiers did not hate or dislike zero, but looked at him with more respect. No matter who zero is and for what. At least, in this arena, he showed the assak people the courage to forge ahead.


    Zero is not unharmed. Even if the combat skills are excellent, it can suppress the power at level 7. In fact, there are still many limitations. He also consumed a lot, and his wounds were diverse, but the war in his eyes was still firm as before.


    In the dusk before the night came, he welcomed a strong enemy.


    A young assak jumped onto the challenge arena and looked back at the twilight. His whole body seemed to be burning with fire.


    Of course, almost all assaks who are proficient in fighting will not play with fire if they do not have the ability of element domain. Part of the flame on the young man came from the sky in the far sky, and the rest burst from him, such as a substantial energy flame.


    This is an eighth order!


    "I heard from my father that you are suppressing your own strength, but I can''t use this skill, or you can use the eighth order strength." the young man put on a posture: "my name is Dima. I''m glad to fight a warrior like you!"


    Zero head, take a deep breath. Slowly release your energy and form your own unique light golden flame in the challenge arena. With the release of energy, the momentum of zero is rising. At this time, all the strong assaks showed dignified expressions, including Gog. They were all fierce generals on the battlefield. Especially in the past two years, everyone has sharp eyes when fighting with blood riding.


    If you feel the power of zero a little, you can feel the solidity of zero. The power like wind and thunder can not be cultivated overnight. That is the momentum that can be honed after countless life and death wars. The fighting spirit in that momentum is high and pure, and will not be shaken by a strong enemy. This kind of prestige, this kind of ambition, must experience the sharpening of life and death.


    In contrast, the young man named Dima. The level of power has indeed reached the eighth level, but the momentum and voice are much more immature than zero.


    "Dimado will not be his opponent." the priest said, "he is your son. Do you want to see him hurt?"


    Gog put his hands around his chest and said with a heroic smile, "if the young eagle has not experienced wind and rain, it is not qualified to soar in the sky. Isn''t that what you told me?"


    The priest said, "I''ll just talk about it."


    On the other side, the two energy flames have collided fiercely. The light gold flame of zero collided with Dima''s Crimson phosgene in an all-round way, and countless subtle explosions occurred in an instant. Before sunset, a bright light shone on the whole village!


    "I don''t know how zero is now. It''s really boring for people to wait here."


    At the junction of Canyon and dense forest, several bonfires are burning in a camp. Jin squatted in front of one of the campfires and threw several dead branches into the fire, which made the dead branches crackle.


    Alice was sitting next to him, quietly drinking broth, with a faint smile in her eyes.


    Suddenly, the howl of a sharp blade Hunter sounded behind the camp, which was a warning of the enemy''s invasion! Alice immediately stood up. At the fire on the other side, Yelu and several other capable people also stood up. Alice made a gesture to let them stay in the camp, picked up Kim by herself and plundered out of the camp.

 Chapter 862

    A delicate figure flashed out from behind the slightly weathered stalagmite. In front of her, a sharp edged hunter was sticking to the top of the other party''s forward mountain wall, ready to wait for the opportunity. However, people seemed to be very vigilant. They stopped with a slight step. Then his eyes searched inch by inch, and finally fell on the sharp blade hunter. The sharp blade Hunter already has primary intelligence, which is equivalent to that of an adult human.


    After all kinds of practical training, the instinct and reaction reached the level that ordinary soldiers should have. Coupled with its natural advantages as a biological weapon, those with the ability of about four or five levels are not its opponents.


    Like the hunter shot by Gog before, with the experience and strength of the asak patriarch, the hunter still dodged the first blow. It can be seen that these biological weapons are not easy.


    As soon as the other party finds out, the hunter doesn''t retreat but advances. Loosen the rock wall, bend down and rush for people.


    But the man was not simple. He popped a long scabbard from his cloak. A sudden stop, a slight pause, but accelerated to point out. Before the hunter did not react, he hit him on the chest and shot the thin sharp blade Hunter out.


    The hunter landed with puzzled eyes. If man had ejected a solid sword from his cloak instead of the scabbard, it would have died. Then the man opened his hat and showed his hair wet with sweat. He stuck it with his pale face and looked a little weak. But the sharp blade Hunter recognized that this man was his own. Before departure, all biological weapons are set through Xiuya identity system.


    The function of this system is to let biological weapons distinguish between enemies and comrades in arms. In front of the girl, on the list of comrades in arms, the hunter flashed a name in his mind: Moni!


    The hunter retreated and didn''t know where to hide. As soon as it left, Kim and Alice appeared. When they saw Moni, they both flashed surprised. Moni should have stayed in elk town. Why is she here now? Besides, she still has injuries?


    Seeing these two people, Moni was relieved and fell down.


    Alice caught her in a flash, then sniffed. She said in a deep voice, "Moni is poisoned."


    Kim was startled and hurriedly picked up Moni and returned to the camp with Alice. Seeing that they brought back Moni and were injured, Haiwei was also very nervous. Alice asks Kim to carry Moni to the military tent, and then asks Haiwei to get the medical kit. She squats down and uncovers Moni''s cloak. She sees multiple wounds on her body. Wounds on the arm and other places have a little green on the surface, which is obviously a symptom of poisoning.


    The serious one was the abdominal wound, where Moni made a simple dressing herself, but still exuded green blood from the wound from time to time. Haiwei came in with a silver suitcase in her hand, which was a medical kit for the battlefield. Alice picked it up and said to the other two people, "go out first. Don''t let anyone in. You may have to have a minor operation."


    Jin nods and pulls Haiwei away. Alice opened her suitcase, took out a pair of disinfection gloves from inside, put them on, then took out a silver scissors to cut the cloth strip covering the wound, and then cleaned the clothes near the wound. She first injected a branch anesthetic needle into Moni''s wound, and then injected the girl with an antibiotic that can neutralize a variety of toxins.


    Finally, there is the minor operation mentioned by Alice. Moni''s abdominal injury is flat and looks like a knife wound. But the edge of the wound is not smooth. It can be seen that the other party''s knife should have something like sawtooth. These two knife wounds have necrosis of the muscles at the edge. It was the disease caused by the toxin penetrating into the muscle. If Moni hadn''t pressed it with her own energy, the toxin might have spread early.


    All Alice has to do is completely remove the necrotic muscles. She is a calm person, but after the operation, her hands have trembled. Without the help of any instruments, only high-level can enter this high-precision cutting operation with both hands. After the operation, Alice was more tired than fighting with people.


    After disinfecting and stitching the wound, and then dressing it with sterilized silk ribbon, Alice found that Moni had woken up.


    "What happened?" Alice tied a small and delicate knot to end the operation.


    Moni sat up and said with a weak smile, "Milu town is over."


    Before the campfire, Monica was slowly squeezing a bottle of nutrients into her mouth. She ate very slowly, so that the substances in the nutrients could be used to the greatest extent. But even if she ate more slowly, four or five empty hoses had been thrown at her feet. After eating this bottle, she took the water from Haiwei and drank a few mouthfuls before Moni breathed out. Alice cleaned her wound and Moni was almost all right. As for the toxins of other wounds on her body, as long as she starts to recover, these toxins will be removed quickly.


    When she was eating just now, she had already talked about the situation of elk town while eating.


    "Those monsters make me feel like biological weapons, although most of them have a human appearance. But here, they are like some kind of bloodthirsty beast." Moni pointed to her chest and said, "Elk town has been washed by their blood, and the residents and troops in the town have all been finished. Maybe only I escaped."


    "Elk town is under the control of the Council. Who will attack it? Is it the people of the spirit hall?" Jin frowned.


    Alice shook her head and said, "it''s unlikely that there is a war between the Parliament and the Yingling hall. At this time, the Yingling hall has come all the way to attack a town that has nothing to do with the importance. No commander will make such an unnecessary strategic layout."


    "I don''t know who the attacker is, but the first one feels very similar to Nicholas who attacked us last time." Moni whispered: "there is a smell of paranoia and madness in them."


    "Is it asmo?" Kim lost his voice.


    "We just arrived at elk Town, and these people followed us. It''s a bit of a coincidence at the time. If it''s accidental, I''ll never believe it. Then the rest may be that the other party is actually coming for us. If so, it''s not surprising that they''re from asmo." Alice analyzed, "it seems that we''re in trouble."


    Under the same sky, but at the edge of the gray area where they first entered the black earth before zero, an insignificant black block appeared on the ground dominated by limestone. A nocturnal flying beast passed above and looked curiously at the black patch. At a glance, the flying beast smelled almost suffocating blood gas.


    The flying beast immediately scared away. Naturally, it was not a black spot, but hundreds of people in black gathered together. Obviously, it is the shape of human beings, but the flying beast feels that there are actually ferocious beasts hidden under those clothes.


    Albert sat on a huge rock with a raised ground. He placed a small device. In the center of the square like a magic cube, Albert pulled up a long antenna. Then, after pressing several times above the device, the cube is stretched and tiled, and then several lasers are emitted from the edge. The laser intersects, but forms a light screen. After a moment of buffering, Andre''s face appeared in the light screen.


    He opened his mouth and said something, but there was no sound. After nearly a minute, a voice sounded in the light screen: "general, your signal is terrible. Even if you use multipoint transmission, there will be delay. You know, I don''t have much patience for such communication."


    Albert smiled and said, "I see, sir. The main purpose of this communication is to tell you that elk town has become a thing of the past. And your lamb has gone deep into the black earth. If we chase it, it will inevitably have friction with the alien debris in the black earth. Therefore, I want to know the level of casualty index of this operation."


    The so-called casualty index is the reduction rate of magic soldiers and magic generals. After all, if these things are converted into real gold and silver, they are not a small number.


    Andre said lazily, "as long as you finish the task, it doesn''t matter if all those toys die."


    "That''s great, so my journey won''t be too boring."


    "But I have to remind you, general. There are also some guys who are not so easy to provoke in the alien race in the black earth. If you want to make too much noise, you are afraid it will be bad for your action." Andre changed his seat and said: "Moreover, this is a vast land stretching hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. It has valleys, forests, plateaus and other landforms. I''m curious. How can you find my lamb in such a vast place and have time for a little entertainment?"


    Albert laughed: "I''ve thought that since your lamb wants to find something in this place, he will inevitably have to contact with other races. In this case, I want to directly reach these so-called holy temples of other races. If zero can ask for help from them, he must get the holy temple, because he can''t walk freely in this land without the consent of the holy temple; if he uses force , it doesn''t matter if I don''t come to the holy temple. As long as I control the holy temple, I can find this lamb everywhere. "


    Andre clapped and said, "general, you really surprised me."


    "I''m not as smart as Caesar, but occasionally I have one or two ideas," Albert said.


    "Just do what you say."


    At the end of the communication, Albert put away his contact device. He stood up and faced the north, which is the direction of the holy temple. Albert hehe said, "it won''t take a few days to go directly to the holy temple from here. Before that, find some villages to kill and stimulate the ferocity of these families."


    Just as a group of ferocious wolves had wandered around the edge of the black earth, the village of the assak people had lit a pile of bonfires, which illuminated the whole village as bright as day. On the central challenge arena, a figure flew out. It was an assak. Of course, the one still standing on the challenge arena was zero. After the game, he had more than 90 circles on his body, a little less , we can complete the battle of the hundred war warriors and have the capital to communicate with the holy temple.


    At the beginning of a new battle, an eagle roared in the sky. Gog accidentally looked up into the sky, stretched out his hand and let a falcon fall on his arm. The Falcon chirped and sent a message, and then flew up. Gog pondered, and the priest next to him asked, "there is new news from the holy temple?"


    "It''s not the holy temple, it''s the black owl elder..." Gao Ge said in a deep voice: "he sent a message with an eagle to signal that he would arrive at our family tomorrow to personally test our human guests."


    "Oh?" the priest laughed. "Things are really getting more and more interesting."

 Chapter 863

    The figure on the stage is vertical and horizontal, and the one who fights zero is a good player. The strength reaches level 8 and the speed is not slow. What''s rare is a solid foundation in combat skills. He doesn''t advance rashly and plays well. From the beginning, he used the method of rapid guerrilla, and deliberately exposed flaws to attract him. After nothing, he changed his strategy. Since the other side defended like a tortoise shell, he used a more fierce offensive to break up the other side''s defense.


    Slide back, charge. Between one step back and one step forward, the zero action is natural and smooth, so that people can''t find the slightest flaw. But this time, his momentum changed suddenly and he didn''t run fast. But one foot is heavier than the other, which makes the arena thump like a drum.


    The assak opposite finally turned pale. Under his intentional control, zero energy constantly collided and merged on its own, forming an energy storm. The storm is growing and the momentum is rising. The footsteps like drums have faintly produced the sound of thunder and wind. At this time, it is too late for him to change his strategy again. He will rely on the trend of zero balance, and then there will be a surprise attack.


    If he changes his strategy again at this time, the momentum in the sky will be inferior. At that time, we will only lose faster and harder.


    Up to now, he had to work hard to stop the zero attack first. At the thought of this, the assak people drank, took up a hazy blue flame like fog, and then formed an energy shield in front of him. Three shields are put together in succession. Just finished the defense work, zero has been killed.


    The first moment is still three steps away, and the next moment has flashed in front of us. There is no transition at all. Zero is like drilling out of thin air. His fist bounced up and hit him with a straight fist without any fancy. Just when the fist moves, it pulls out a light golden energy flame, followed by the second and third... The energy flame entangles along the arm, and then forms a strong golden light on the zero fist.


    When the fist hit the assak''s shield, the golden and cyan lights exploded. At the beginning of fashion, there was a confrontation, but soon the blue light was pressed by the golden flame. If you observe it carefully. It will be found that the assak''s energy is evenly distributed, while the zero golden flame is constantly rotating towards the middle point. With concentration versus dispersion, zero fist strength will naturally win more than one chip.


    The strong light suddenly appeared, a golden brilliance flashed, and the flame spread like waves. Those asaks who were too close were shocked to fly, and Gog stood forward, and the priest behind the double blocked the shock wave. The patriarch just shook and let the shock wave flow from both sides. The assak people around the challenge arena had already been shocked by this impact.


    By the time they got up, the battle was over. Zero put up his fist in the fading flame. In front of him, the challenge arena began with the fist front of zero, and there was an inverted triangle gap. This gap is naturally the masterpiece of the zero blow just now. Asak, who had a zero duel with him, was squatting under the challenge arena. He was breathing heavily and had no obvious scars on his body.


    The audience was silent.


    "Let go, let go." the priest pushed Gog away, looked at the scene, and sounded the horn of victory without hesitation. As the horn sounded, all the assaks shouted wildly. Their eyes to zero are no longer respect, but worship, because this seemingly thin human has won 99 games in a row!


    By this time, it doesn''t matter whether the last fight is to lose or win. Today''s zero is a real warrior for them, even if they lose the last game. Of course, the fighting will continue, and the tradition cannot be changed.


    Gog jumped onto the challenge arena and the assak people were quiet. They held their breath and thought about how wonderful it would be for Gog to operate the knife himself. Looking at the eyes of a pair of hope wings on the stage, Gog smiled bitterly: "how I wish I could personally carry out this last battle, but unfortunately, I just received the news from the elder black owl. He will personally come to our family tomorrow and hold the last battle with our human friend. So today, let''s stop for the time being."


    He said it to zero again in human language. Zero was surprised: "is this black owl always?"


    "He is the shadow clan and the strongest warrior of the shadow clan." Gog explained: "of course, the hundred war warriors are held in our clan. According to tradition, the challengers must be our assaks. Therefore, you have the right to refuse."


    "No, it''s rare for the shadow clan elders to test me personally. This opportunity can''t be wasted." zero smiled.


    So it was decided, and today''s fight ended with getting 99 totems from zero.


    After leaving the challenge arena, I felt tired with zero today''s physical strength. This challenge is still very different from the sea god order on the western continent. Poseidon ordered that the captains could rush up. Although the number was large, it gave zero and one chance to defeat. But today''s game is a challenge one by one. Even if each fight doesn''t take long, it can play nearly a hundred games in a row. Even if the physical strength can stand it, the mental fatigue is more serious.


    This is also the connotation of asak hundred war warriors. They believe that a real warrior must not only have extraordinary strength and combat skills, but also have the will to be invincible.


    Seeing that zero''s energy and spirit are almost consumed, Gog didn''t bother him. After asking people to send water and food, he strictly ordered that no one should disturb zero''s news. If it weren''t for the order of the patriarch, the assak men who have taken zero as their idol worship would probably drink with him until the light of the day.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, Gog knocked on the zero door. The patriarch took a leather bag, threw it to zero and said, "drinking it is good for your injury and energy recovery."


    Zero unscrewed the stopper and a strange fragrance floated from the mouth of the bottle. He smelled it and felt hungry for a long time. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s this?"


    "In short, it''s a good thing." obviously, Gao Ge didn''t want to reveal it. He smiled and the patriarch left.


    Zero lift the leather bag and pour out the contents. It seemed to be some viscous liquid. After a while, some was left from the mouth of the bottle. When I caught it with my pocket mouth, my mouth was full of strange fragrance. These liquids are also very strange and almost melt into the mouth. It was so sticky, but after a moment it melted like water and flowed down the esophagus into zero''s stomach.


    A sense of fullness rose in his stomach. Just one mouthful of liquid was comparable to the dried meat he ate last night. These liquids are estimated to be asak secret food or drugs, which can play a role in rapid recovery. Since the zero one awakening, the physical and mental recovery has been almost the same, but the energy is still a little worse. After drinking this thing, the lack of energy is quickly replenished and has returned to its best state.


    At noon, Gog left the village. Before long, he came back with a man covered in black. Only from the appearance, it is no different from human beings. When he took off his robe, zero was deeply impressed by his long dark hair, beautiful appearance and black eyes like black gemstones.


    If you only look at the appearance, the elder is even a few points younger than zero. His body shape also tends to be slim. He wears a close fitting battle suit woven of animal skin and soft armor, and carries a pair of silver sticks of different lengths behind him. The staff is carved with extremely gorgeous patterns, which are more like works of art than weapons.


    Gao Ge directed towards zero one. The elder of the shadow family nodded, smiled, pressed one hand on his chest and bowed. Then they left with Gog. They talked as they walked, and soon disappeared into the woods.


    By 1:00 p.m., the challenge arena had been repaired and presided over by Gog. The last battle was carried out as scheduled.


    Zero and the black owl fought in the challenge arena and looked at each other. The black owl had a light smile on his face. It was like white skin that had not been exposed to the sun for many years, just like superior white jade shining in the strong afternoon light. When the priest sounded the horn for the beginning of the fight, the black owl smiled and patted behind his back, and the two silver sticks jumped up. The elder of the shadow family grabbed them and rotated them in his hand to generate a large and a small silver wheel.


    "Brave and strong man, I suggest we use eight levels of power to compete. Otherwise, if we go all out, it may become a war of life and death." the black owl also uses human language. His voice is as round as pearls and jade, with a faint sense of music between the ups and downs, so that people can''t feel any disgust at him.


    Zero head, inhaled: "as you wish."


    "Then let''s start."


    The black owl was not humble either. He opened his long legs and rushed straight to zero. The long staff of the right hand raises and sweeps down. It is a very simple move, but it brings a roar like thunder. The wind of the stick hit my face and made my cheek ache. Look at the black owl''s delicate face, but when he did it, it was a fierce offensive of opening up and closing up and making changes among the three armed forces. Zero exhale, a low drink. The sound was like substance, like a dull bass, which shook the heart of every assak watching the war.


    The black owl''s smile was also stiff, and zero rubbed his body and rushed forward. In the face of such a strong attack, zero not only did not avoid his front first, but took the trend of attack against attack.


    Such a brave posture has attracted the praise of the assak people below.


    Split the zero one palm and hit the middle of the silver staff. Swing the staff away. At the same time, one punch blew out and smashed directly into the middle of the black owl, which made everyone excited. The black owl smiled again, another short stick spun rapidly, and suddenly got stuck in the zero fist throw. The body of the stick was sealed with zero fist. Zero felt a seemingly non-existent suction on his short stick, which made his fist lose its landing point and felt unspeakable pain.


    Deflect the zero fist, and the short stick tip goes to zero. The stick end is erratic, and I don''t know where it will fall. Compared with the previous long stick posture, it''s obviously the opposite way!


    Zero flash back, sideslip, and disappear in front of the black owl''s stick like a swimming fish. Then he fit himself and leaned on his shoulder towards the elder of the shadow family. He brought up the continuous sound of shock and thunder, but he used the method of breaking Qiao with strength.


    The black owl shouted good. Use both long and short sticks. The two stick forms of strength and softness complement each other and are together with zero battle.


    When Fang opened, the two pushed the fighting atmosphere to a climax, so that the assak people under the challenge arena could not themselves and frequently shouted for their wonderful moves. Gog looked at the priest and saw the smile on his face from each other''s eyes.


    "The black owl is still the same. He always likes to play exploratory tricks." Gog smiled.


    The priest showed his yellow teeth and said, "our human friends have not been serious either. This last fight is really wonderful."

 Chapter 864

    A fierce battle.


    Although both sides only use eighth order power, the black owl and zero two people are equal in speed and combat skills. Even in terms of combat skills, the black owl has to be a little better. His long and short sticks are strong and soft. With the cooperation of each other, he can learn from each other and make up for his weaknesses. There are few flaws to be found. The only thing worse than zero is his combat experience and his great momentum honed from countless wars.


    Black owls are always on the defensive when they often use the game of being extremely strong and almost losing both sides. It can be seen that he is a person who cherishes himself very much.


    No wonder, after all, the black owl is an elder of the shadow family and lives in the holy temple for many years. Even if Xiuya waved troops to attack that day, he just spoke and issued instructions. He didn''t go to the front line at all, and there was no need. As the superior of the whole black earth alien race, not to mention the black owl, ordinary shadow clan soldiers have very few opportunities to participate.


    His combat skills and experience are more derived from his talent and his daily exchanges with his compatriots.


    Natural talent is excellent, but combat experience is far from zero, a strong man who comes out of the dead. Moreover, zero also integrates Gaia''s experience, which is far from being comparable to the strong ones who hide in the greenhouse and grow up by their own talents and congenital advantages.


    From zero''s point of view, the black owl''s combat skills are impeccable. But his mind and courage are far worse than his fighting skills, not even as big as the asaks who fought with him before. If the other party''s rank is below the black owl, the shadow clan elders can easily win with their skills and natural suppression of rank. But once he is an opponent of the same level, the black owl will lose in his heart and courage sooner or later.


    Now if you are on the battlefield, you can let go and fight. I believe I have killed the shadow clan elder long ago. But now the situation is different. Zero can only miss some opportunities and find another way to defeat the elder. Otherwise, the outcome will be early.


    With a long roar, the black owl suddenly joined the two sticks and danced two silver round wheels to attack zero and one. After pushing zero away, a symbol rose in the black owl''s eyes, and then zero felt that the light around seemed dim. Before he could react, a dark fog rose around him and the black owl. In a flash, the sky covered the ground and completely wrapped the two.


    "Is it the dark curtain?" Gog whispered, "the black owl finally used his ability..."


    The priest''s eyes twinkled with pure light: "I haven''t heard that the dark curtain will be wrapped together with the capable person himself. Is this a new way of use?"


    Gog thought deeply that the dark curtain is one of the conventional abilities of the shadow family. Its function is to confine the target in the curtain, those seemingly thin hazy fog, in fact, almost materialized dark elements. In the curtain formed by dark elements, the target will be affected by negative states such as visual field decline and perceptual interference. After the dark curtain is formed, the curtain will continue to shrink towards the middle point. If it cannot reach the body and escape before dark elements penetrate into the body, a large number of dark elements will aggregate in the target body and eventually form a big explosion.


    But now, the black owl''s use of the dark curtain is obviously different from the conventional method. At least Gog had never heard that the dark curtain would be wrapped with the release.


    A black barrier appeared on the challenge arena. The dark curtain not only hid two people, but also isolated the eyes of the spectators. Assak people began to whisper and show an impatient expression. They obviously didn''t like the way the black owl played.


    The curtain is shrinking at a slow rate.


    In the curtain, zero saw the black owl''s two sticks hanging to the ground and seemed not ready to continue the battle. The curtain is not completely dark. The dark elements like fog can only reduce the light, not completely isolated from the outside world.


    "Well, now we have some time to talk. Don''t worry, our voice won''t spread to the outside world in this curtain." the black owl said.


    "I don''t know what elder black owl wants to talk to me, but don''t you think the challenge arena is not a place to talk?"


    "This is a helpless move, because what I say next doesn''t want to enter the ears of a third person." the black owl said: "I don''t like beating around the Bush, just say it. I want to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation?" zero smiled. "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Amanda''s young master has told us about your intention. You are interested in our black God, seeds and holy medicine. Girutan said that you want to determine whether the Black God is related to what you are looking for. All these are no problem. I can take you to Titan hall. It is a natural and huge underground space under the holy temple and holy mountain, our black God Right there. But you have to promise me one condition! "


    Zero asked: "what conditions?"


    "Save my people!" the black owl said flatly.


    "Your people?"


    "Yes, I heard girutan say. The girl who got the seed from their Amanda people used the holy medicine at a critical juncture. Although she repelled the invader, she was about to turn into a beast. That was the sequelae of using the holy medicine, and it was irreversible. But you miraculously saved her, which gave me hope." the black owl said with a bitter face: "In fact, our shadow clan has reached a critical juncture of life and death."


    Two years ago, in order to pursue more powerful power, a warrior of the shadow family violated the rules of the shadow family and entered the Titan hall without permission to get the power of the dark god. What happened in the Titan hall is unknown, but the man reappeared in the shadow family a few months after he disappeared, and then died soon. Soon after his death, the shadow clan was cursed. Both adults and children had symptoms after taking the holy medicine.


    This made the black owl at that time at a loss. Seeing that they were soon transformed into irrational beasts, the black owl could only use his special ability to imprison all these people. The ability called dark coffin can imprison the target and suspend all functions in the body until the ability is released. This was originally an ability to punish the sinners in the clan, but at that time, the black owl had to use it on his own people.


    So he was the only one left to act as usual. Since then, the shadow clan has not received seeds and holy medicine. For two consecutive years, the black owl can only prevaricate the past with various excuses. But now it is the third year. If there is no solution, it will be known to other clans sooner or later. Fortunately, at this time, he heard the news that zero cured Moni from jilutan, so he came here in person.


    "You did a good job. Using your status as a hundred battles warrior is indeed the only way to let foreigners approach the holy temple without using force. It also provides you and me with the opportunity to meet alone. I don''t know what you are looking for or care what you will do. I just hope you can save my people. Otherwise, our shadow clan will be extinct!"


    Zero frowned and said, "why not make this public? There are so many black earth clans. Maybe there will be a way."


    "If you say so, you don''t know enough about this land." the black owl smiled bitterly: "Do you really think that all the clans in this land are united? Young man, you don''t know the history of this land. What I can tell you is that the order of this land is based on blood and white bones. There is a proverb in all clans. Anywhere in the black land, when you dig three feet, you will see the bones of your ancestors Bone. "


    "Why do you think the shadow clan is pressing on other clans? We rely on the highest level of combat strength in this land and the existence of the Black God. But our clans are few, and the combat strength of the middle and lower levels is almost none. We have no soldiers to protect ourselves, so we can only get the protection of other clans by trading. This is our inevitable weakness. Just imagine, If other clans know that I am the only one left in the whole shadow clan, and the Black God will no longer provide seeds and holy medicine. The ties established for a long time will be broken. At that time, other clans will swallow us without transforming my clans into beasts. "


    "So at this time, you are the one I can trust. Because at least you and I have the capital to trade."


    It never occurred to me that the situation in the black earth was so complex.


    "You must decide as soon as possible that the dark curtain cannot continue like this, otherwise Gog and they will see the clue." urged the black owl.


    At zero, he said, "yes, but I have to explain it in advance. Your people had the symptoms of mania two years ago. I don''t know the extent of the disseminator''s invasion. I need to read it before I can have an answer. What I can promise now is to do my best to help you people."


    "I know. It''s better to have this hope than despair." the black owl smiled bitterly. "Now, come and defeat me. You have to be a hundred battles warrior before you can go back to the holy mountain with me without trace."


    Outside the curtain, Gog frowned and said, "what''s going on inside?"


    The priest suddenly smiled and said, "maybe this is the purpose of the black owl elder to come to our family. Don''t you think it''s a good place to talk in this curtain?"


    "You mean?"


    Before the end of the speech, a dramatic sound suddenly sounded in the curtain. The curtain suddenly dispersed, and a human shadow flew out and landed on the ground outside the challenge arena. Two silver sticks fell beside the man. It was the black owl of the shadow family.


    The dark elements dispersed in an instant, revealing the original face of the challenge arena. On the challenge arena, a figure was still standing.


    It''s zero!


    Suddenly, all assak people cheered. They crowded into the challenge arena, threw up zero high, and shouted the name of "hundred battles warrior" in tribal language. The whole village was boiling. At this time, no matter the patriarch of Gog or the black owl has been forgotten, the most eye-catching person at the moment is zero!


    Gog picked up the black owl and said, "this is really an unexpected contest, don''t you think? Elder black owl."


    The black owl nodded and said, "this human is really powerful, and he has expressed enough sincerity. Maybe the temple will consider his request."


    Standing up, the black owl picked up his sticks. He looked in the direction of the challenge arena, and then left silently. Gog looked at his back and said to the priest, "I really hate this guy more and more."


    The priest said, "when did you like the shadow clan?"

 Chapter 865

    A dark red palm is pressed on a gray sandstone, and the palm has been coated with plasma. This press naturally leaves a clear handprint on the limestone. The owner of the palm was a man in a long black windbreaker. His face was hidden in his hat, and two scarlet flashes in the shadow of the hat. The man sniffed something on the limestone like a hound, then lifted his hat and revealed a bald head full of green tendons. It was already a pair of dark, blood red concentric circles that formed the eyes.


    He roared like a beast from his throat, and then used his hands and feet to sweep across the ground like some kind of reptile. This is a piece of gravel that is hot and hot in the sun, but even if the palm of the man in black is hot, he doesn''t say a word.


    On the gray ground, a black spot moved rapidly. At the back, there is a black tide!


    Albert grinned and strode ahead, followed by nine magic generals and hundreds of magic soldiers. They formed a rolling black wave on the gray ground and followed the magic soldiers in front to the canyon.


    This is one of the many canyons in Level 2 area. The difference is that the magic soldiers smell the traces of underground rivers on the ground here. If there is water, there will be life. Life lives as a source of water, and the aliens in the black earth are no exception. There must be an alien village near the water source. This is where Albert''s entertainment is. He is now full of expectations for the wonderful expressions of those aliens when they see their own side.


    He laughed almost morbidly at the thought.


    Moni is not right, Albert or Nicholas. They all have a common substance, that is, they have almost crazy paranoia about something. Albert has a morbid paranoia about killing and blood. Every time he watches life go to death in his own hands, he will have a pleasure. This pleasure is even more intense than the love between men and women.


    Like a drug addict, the difference is that what makes Albert addicted is the blood flowing out of his body with rest.


    But this time he was disappointed.


    It would be more appropriate for the demon soldier in front to take him to an alien village, or a place called village ruins. Albert saw pieces of low bungalows, sacrificial squares, water wells were covered with gravel, and even a huge man-made gap appeared in the mountain wall of the nearby canyon. There were black marks after the shelling nearby, which made Albert very angry: "damn parliamentary army, did they get there first? No, this should be the mark left by the previous war, asshole, it''s hard to find an alien village..."


    "You!" Albert roared at the magic soldiers, "there must be a village like this nearby. Find it for me!"


    The magic generals made a few short whistles at the magic soldiers, and the magic soldiers immediately dispersed. So on the gray earth, a dark flower blooms quietly.


    Albert walked impatiently through the ruins of the village, occasionally picking up the rubble with his bloodstained broadsword, but found that the village had been cleaned up. All the corpses, whether alien or human, have been transported away. He doesn''t know whether to bury them or deal with them in other ways. He didn''t care. Even at this moment, he forgot the task entrusted by Andre.


    Time passed between Albert''s roar and the explosion, and the remaining nine demons would not even dare to get too close to Albert. They already have good intelligence. It is clear that if they are close to the commander at this time, they may be killed by him to vent their anger.


    At this time, a female demon will show an expression of listening, and then say to Albert in intermittent human language: "... Village, someone..."


    It pointed in a direction of the sandstone. Albert finally smiled. Before other magic soldiers came back, Albert went in the direction pointed out by the Magic general first. At this point, other demons will order the demons to retract. On the gray earth, the black flowers began to change their shape. They merged into a triangular black tide with Albert as the arrow.


    The village is also located in a long and narrow canyon, which is narrow in front and wide in back. In case of attack, the number of enemy soldiers entering the village will be greatly limited. As long as the alien soldiers hold a checkpoint, they can curb the other party''s attack. Naturally, they have the advantage of terrain. Only on that day, the village seemed to be in ruins.


    But today, the alien retreating into the depths of the black earth has returned to its own village. After the war between the Parliament and the hall of the spirit, the blood cavalry and the army were transferred back, and the alien tribes gradually returned to their original villages from the hinterland of the black earth. And those clans who died and injured heavily in the war and could not maintain a village scale were incorporated into some powerful clans. After the honing of time, these alien races will become branches and continue to thrive on this land.


    As for Albert''s current alien, he maintained a relatively complete number. From the point of view that the damage to the village was not too serious, they should evacuate in time that day to avoid the large-scale war death of the ethnic people.


    Most of the ruins have been cleared and a small square is empty. People who do not know whether they are patriarchs or priests are carefully placing totem like stone carvings in the east of the square. The appearance of this alien is very similar to that of the assak, but their average height is shorter, their skin is green rather than dark, they have only two arms but four legs, which makes them fly.


    After a brief observation, it can be found that the level of soldiers in different races is only about level 5. One of them is a seventh rank soldier, who seems to be the leader of the village guard. The leader was yelling and asked the guards and the people to transport the rubble cleared from the ruins. Others brought in huge rocks that had not been polished.


    From the integrity of the stone, it seems that it will be used for buildings such as walls.


    There are about twenty other soldiers around the village. They act as sentinels. It is obvious that the village is being rebuilt. But Albert thought it was unnecessary because he came!


    An alien soldier was wandering by the mountain wall when suddenly a stone rolled down from above. He subconsciously looked up and saw a figure like a hill pressed down in the air and the sharp knife light brought down by that figure. At this moment, there is only the spatula light in the whole heaven and earth, and there is nothing else.


    Then the world was divided into two. On the verge of death, the soldier made a half howl from his mouth, and the whole man was divided into two parts, spilling blood on the ground.


    "EH." Albert was slightly surprised. The alien was just a fifth order warrior. He was able to give a warning before he died. The vitality of the alien race was really tenacious. But it didn''t change much. Albert had predicted it.


    The howling attracted the attention of the guard leader and the alien patriarch who was arranging totems in the square. The guard leader''s eyes were wide and round. The tide demon soldiers were falling down from both sides of the mountain wall like a black waterfall. The soldiers on sentry duty below could not resist the tide and were immediately submerged in the black waves. The leader picked up two odd shaped axes and pointed in the direction of the devil, so he should rush like a flying ground.


    The alien soldiers rushed towards the black tide, but the whole village was only a few hundred people, and the soldiers were only one third of the total population. The magic soldiers brought by Albert are almost equal to the population of the village. In this way, the fighting soldiers can only build a fragile embankment before the tide, and are in danger of collapse at any time.


    The guard leader was very brave. His double axes flew down, and the heads of several magic soldiers immediately flew up. Under his leadership, the alien soldiers guarded the embankment to the death, so that the people who had no combat ability behind them could evacuate. Albert laughed, stretched out his hand, pushed away the magic soldiers in front of him, and ran straight to the guard leader. Seeing that Albert was killed, the leader was not afraid at all. Instead, he showed his joy and jumped on him.


    At the moment when the two figures crisscross, a large area of blood billows. The alien leader was cut in two by Albert''s knife, and then the body was torn to pieces by the demon soldiers who hid it and threw it into his mouth. Seeing this scene, the alien soldiers were very angry. Unfortunately, in this unequal battle, will can not control the war.


    A massacre!


    After killing two more alien soldiers, Albert rushed into the square. The dike has collapsed, and the soldiers'' defense line has been infiltrated by magic soldiers. It is only a matter of time before they are killed. To Albert''s surprise, the figure who seemed to be the patriarch in the square did not evacuate. He looked at Albert angrily and shouted in human language, "butcher, who are you?"


    "The man who came to kill you!" Albert laughed and came forward.


    "You may also be dead!" the patriarch shouted, his skin color changed from green to red, and the fire element suddenly boiled in this space. The alien patriarch raised his hand and pointed at Albert.


    The red flame of the fingertip bloomed, and the light beam surrounded by several red light bands suddenly flew to Albert.


    "Scorching ray?" Albert was surprised. This is a high-level fire ability corresponding to frost ray. This humble alien is still named eighth level!


    Naturally, the hot rays can''t help Albert. With one stroke of the broadsword, the blade surface refracted away the hot rays, leaving only a fiery red light spot on the blade. But he still blocked Albert. At this time, the patriarch released two burst fireballs into the enchanted army, and Sheng Sheng blew out two gaps in the black tide. But the gap that finally exploded was soon filled by the black tide behind.


    "Damn it," Albert hurried with his knife, and the blade pulled a deep mark on the ground. However, he rushed to the clan leader, but the clan leader didn''t move. He only took this opportunity to release a burst fireball again, and then shouted and hit Albert.


    After a violent explosion, the clan leader finally chose self explosion. The exploding fireball formed a terrible shock wave, smashed the totem and bumped the magic soldiers who had come to the edge of the square. After releasing all the heat energy, the flame shrank back and turned into a black and red smoke rising from the canyon.


    "Shit!"


    A man came out of the smoke, and Albert was on fire, but when a momentum rose, he put out the residual flame. Looking at the other end of the canyon, many aliens have escaped. But there, Albert has left dozens of magic soldiers, which are enough to surprise these aliens.


    I just didn''t expect to run into a patriarch with element ability. The other party also bravely chose self explosion, which made Albert''s entertainment less pleasant. Outside the canyon, there was a scream, and the evacuees had met the fiercest beasts. There will be another blood feast. Albert didn''t want to miss it and dragged his knife away.


    On the gray white earth, a red patch is so shocking that several falcons passing in mid air can''t do it even if they want to deliberately ignore it.

 Chapter 866

    When the faint explosion sounded in the distance, several people in Agatha''s village looked at the village slaughtered by Albert almost at the same time. Among them, the reaction of zero is the fastest. Almost before the explosion, he felt something. When he looked in that direction, the explosion rang. Then came the black owl and Gog, whose reactions were almost equal.


    This also surprised zero micro sense. It''s normal that the black owl reacts quickly. Just by looking at its style of combat skills, you know that its perception is very keen. But Gao Ge is a big and thick guy in every way. It''s rare that he is so sharp in perception. It can only show that the asak patriarch is a person of coarse to fine.


    But now, the explosion makes zero care more.


    What is going on?


    This is almost a problem that runs through the hearts of the three people.


    The Falcon''s chirp sounded soon after. Looking over the village, several falcons raised by the assak people came to their heads. Then they circled according to a certain law, and their flight trajectory obviously expressed something. Unfortunately, only asak people can understand Eagle language.


    Gog''s face changed and said, "a village has been attacked. I must go and have a look."


    The black owl said unhappily, "but we are going to the holy temple. The young man will make a request to the holy temple, and all elders need to be in place."


    Gao Ge just wanted to answer, but zero took it and said, "I also want to have a look. My people are still on the edge of level 2 area."


    "Human beings, don''t you think we should fulfill the agreement between us first?" the voice of the black owl suddenly sounded in zero''s mind. This shadow clan elder is also a master of perception domain.


    Zero calmly responded with the spirit of Hongqiao: "the agreement is very important, but I will not abandon my companions because of an agreement, especially in this unknown situation."


    Without giving the black owl a chance to oppose, they took a zero one shot of Gog, and they went out of the village together. The black owl''s face did not change, but he followed. At the entrance of the village, the assaks are ready to go. One of them riding on a giant wolf is Gog''s son and Dima, who lost against zero. Gog shouted, "you go first and we''ll be there later."


    Dima nodded and gave a long whistle. More than 20 wolves rode out of the line, like the wind.


    "Their wolf is specially trained and fast. It is a special horse for our assak scouts." Gog explained to them. At this time, some people brought his white wolf and rode a wolf for zero and black owl.


    As soon as Gog patted the black wolf he used before zero, he smiled and said, "this guy is called bad temper, because he has a very bad temper. Even his former owner is difficult to tame him. I didn''t expect you to completely obey him for the first time. After that, he will be yours."


    A slap on the black wolf''s ass, the black wolf angrily made a dissatisfied voice at Gog. But when he came to zero, he put out his big tongue and licked his face. Zero was a little embarrassed. When he licked the black wolf, his whole face was immediately full of saliva. However, he still likes this guy. Obviously, the structure of the wolf has changed so that people don''t feel bumpy when riding on it. And its speed is not slow, and it can reach a constant speed of about 100 kilometers. Coupled with biology, naturally there is no problem with fuel consumption. The only problem is that these guys are terrible.


    Zero pressed on the black wolf''s back, and the black wolf fell down and let him ride on himself. Zero patted it on the head and said, "since you gave it to me, just change your name. This guy runs like the wind and is as dry as fire. In the future, you''ll be called gale."


    The black wolf''s intelligence is not low. It seems that he likes the new name given to him by zero. He happily looks up to the sky and gives a wolf roar. Zero legs a clip, said: "let''s go, strong wind. Can you catch up with those people in front?"


    Two puffs of hot air from his nostrils. With a roar of the strong wind, he rushed forward and chased the assak scouts with zero. Gog smiled and looked at the black owl. The black owl patted the wolf he had sent him, shook his head and said, "I don''t need a horse."


    With that, the figure moved forward and blinked to a place ten meters away. Gog shrugged and took the white wolf on his body and said, "catch up, silver. Don''t lose to bad temper. No, it''s called gale now."


    The White Wolf roared low, and its four claws flew away in the forest. Behind Gog, the assaks carried their special bows and arrows and rode out of the village on a wolf. They scattered and surged through the forest.


    Asak people''s village is not far from the edge of the forest. This is to help monitor human movements. It has only recently migrated to this newly-built village. So before long, zero felt that he had run out of the forest. Ahead is the gray white sandstone zone of level 2 area, and the assak scouts in the distance have become several black spots. But whether it''s a wolf''s paw print or smell, it''s enough for the strong wind to catch up.


    The black wolf looked at his companion in the distance, continuously ejected hot gas from his nostrils, suddenly accelerated, and the speed continued to rise. The strong wind keeps hitting the head, making zero feel like driving the locomotive. He couldn''t help sticking to the strong wind and patting the wolf''s head from time to time to show encouragement. The strong wind, like a stimulant, spread its four claws and chased the scouts like a black whirlwind. However, after a few breaths, zero can see Dima''s figure.


    Behind zero, there are Gog and his people. Such a team wulad is nearly kilometers long and swims to the west along the border between level 2 and level 3 areas. After passing through several Canyon cracks, the scouts finally turned and crashed into the sandstone area with a big turn. Zero followed, and the strong wind had followed the Scout''s ass, which made the black wolf a little proud. He looked back at zero from time to time, just like a proud child.


    Zero was so angry and funny that he could only touch his head in the strong wind. The black wolf was even more excited and even interspersed into the scouts. Those wolves trained specifically for scouts were dissatisfied with this and glared at the strong wind. The strong wind was not afraid at all. He roared back and looked like a challenge.


    The journey ended with several giant wolves staring at each other. When the scouts stopped, they had reached the outside of a canyon. Zero''s eyes flashed anger, and then looked at other scouts, including Dima. All Agatha''s eyes were about to burst out fire. In front of them, at the entrance of the canyon, a corpse mountain was piled up.


    Yes, this is a hill made of corpses. Among these bodies, there are not only soldiers, but also old people and children. Their bodies are incomplete, and some simply have only one head, which is like being bitten by wild animals. But the beast will not pile corpses into mountains. In other words, the people who slaughtered the village also ate some of these alien corpses.


    This is a heinous act!


    Under the corpse mountain, the blood has penetrated into the sandstone below, making the gray white ground stained with a dark red color. Red so dazzling, like a fire, burning in everyone''s heart.


    The sound of a wolf running behind came, and Gog and other assaks also arrived. As soon as they stopped, the black owl naturally appeared among the assak people, and came forward with Gog to see the corpse mountain. Gog had four arms and his fists were "clucking". A moment later, outside the desolate Canyon, the patriarch roared angrily: "no matter who they are, the blood debt must be paid with blood!"


    The assak roared back.


    Led by Dima, the assaks are cleaning up the corpse mountain outside. The bodies were cleared one by one and buried in pressed graves. Most of these bodies are incomplete. The most severely damaged are the bodies of children, while the more complete are the elderly. It can be seen that the perpetrator focused on food. As for soldiers, most of them are war wounds.


    After the bodies were buried, the assaks would press some gray rocks near the canyon onto these tombs as tombstones for the victims.


    When tombs appeared outside the canyon, zero and Gog came to the canyon. The alien village in the canyon is full of blood and rich blood gas floating in the village. In the square of the village, there are traces of the big bang, where there are still reactions of ignition elements. That should be the result of the self explosion of a fire power person.


    There were no bodies in the village. All the bodies of the exterminated alien were outside the canyon. But the attacker can''t even leave a trace. If there is no body, it can only mean that the body was taken away by the murderer. When Gog and the black owl looked at the scene, a floating sign floated in zero''s left eye, which was a sign of the activation of God''s left eye''s ability to "trace the past".


    This ability can not be traced back to what happened in the past. It needs some medium to work. There is no limit to the type of media. The only limit is that it must be related to the past that zero has to trace back, otherwise it will not work. The last time he used this ability to trace Moni''s past, the medium used was Moni''s blood. This time, it is the fire element left in the canyon.


    These elements that have not completely dissipated will faithfully record the images seen by their users before they die. So in zero''s left eye, some pictures gradually appeared. He saw some people in black jump down like waterfalls from both sides of the canyon, and then gather into a black wave, beating the weak defense line of the alien.


    Then a man with red skin ran towards him. He smiled grimly and strode to the with a broadsword. Even if it was just the picture recorded by the fire element, the murderous spirit on the man was still so strong that people were cold.


    But compared with the man with a broadsword, those in long black clothes pay more attention. He gave a command, the brain immediately stopped the picture, and then enlarged one of the pictures. It was a man in black who was jumping on an alien soldier and biting wildly with his mouth open. Many people in black wear hats, but this man''s hat is lifted because of his actions, revealing a bald head covered with green veins.


    It was the man''s eyes that attracted zero attention. It was a pair of dark eyes, and several scarlet rings formed the part of the pupil. This pair of eyes aroused zero memory. He still clearly remembered that Hans, who destroyed the z7 base that day, had such a pair of eyes.


    Disorder!


    Zero showed a dignified expression. The disordered people even came to the black earth, and it seems that there are a lot of them, which is equal to an army. The man with a broadsword and a strong killing machine is obviously the leader. Where does such an army come from?


    Outside the canyon, there was a cry of asak people. I don''t know what happened. Zero looked at Gog, who had pulled back out of the valley. Zero sum black owl followed out, and a team of men and horses confronted the assak. In front of the team were Kim and Alice.


    Gog recognized them as zero people. Now zero is a hundred war warrior recognized by the whole black earth alien race, and has the qualification to go to the holy temple. Even if Alice and they didn''t find them, Gog would pick them up. Now he saved the trouble and made a gesture. Asak''s soldiers stepped aside and let the team meet zero.


    "I''m relieved to see you still alive," said Jin Yifu.


    Alice looked at him angrily, pulled Kim away and said, "we came right away when we heard the explosion. It seems that something terrible has happened here." she looked around at the unclean corpse mountain and many graves.


    "It''s really terrible. A village was slaughtered."


    "It''s very similar to elk town. Zero, some people are coming at us." Alice said and stepped aside. Behind her, Moni waved to zero with a pale face.


    "Moni?" zero was surprised and said, "what''s going on?"


    In a clearing outside the canyon, several wolves swam around and cast hostile eyes on the giant shield guards. These biological weapons give them a sense of crisis as if they met natural enemies. The gale lazily found a cool place to lie down, and even a sharp blade Hunter passed over its head. The gale has the right to be invisible.


    In the nearby open space, Moni repeated what happened in Milu town to a few people. The army suspected of coming from asmo, this time, has carried out two massacres in just a few days. No matter what the dark Council thinks about the fall of elk Town, Gog alone will not allow such a devil army to wander on the black land.


    Alice, they inferred from the coincidence of time that these people came for them. But now, after they entered the black earth, they slaughtered another village, which is a little puzzling. But in any case, the existence of such a dangerous army on the black earth is a hidden danger after all. In particular, Gao Ge, who knows which village this army will slaughter next time.


    After listening to Moni''s story, Gog said to the black owl, "it seems that I can''t go back to the temple for the time being. Take my keepsake. If you need to vote for me, vote for me."


    The black owl nodded. Unexpectedly, zero also said, "no, the trip to the holy temple must be postponed."


    "What are you talking about? It can be handled by Gog." the black owl finally couldn''t help saying.


    From the attitude of the shadow clan elder, Gog saw something and showed a puzzled expression. The black owl also knew that he had made a mistake and hurriedly said, "the elders of the holy temple don''t have time to wait for you. If you don''t look at the identity of a hundred war warrior, you don''t even have the qualification to attend."


    Zero head said, "I know, but since these people may have come from asmo, I need to find out. Moreover, the enemies who killed this village are not ordinary creatures, they are monsters called disorderers. These monsters are difficult to kill, and their leaders have at least a level of ten."


    "Ten orders?" the black owl finally frowned. He knew very well that Gog and most patriarchs had only nine orders. Indeed, with such strength to pursue an army led by the top ten and full of danger. Maybe the assak, known as the king of the jungle, will fall here.


    Just


    Zero saw his mind, so he answered with mental strength: "don''t worry, I will do what I promised you. It''s just a matter of time. Your people have been waiting for two years, and it''s not so bad for a few days?"


    Finally, the black owl agreed. He bowed his head and looked surprised. It''s just that he has outstanding zero combat skills. It''s shocking that a strong man in the fighting field can use the ability of spiritual Hongqiao. Cross domain talents are not absent, but rare, and it is difficult to develop to a high level like zero.


    The black owl suddenly found that he couldn''t see through the human more and more.


    "After we found the explosion, Yelu came first. She is not here now. She may have followed each other," Alice added.


    Zero sink said: "Yelu is a master of sneaking and tracking. He should be able to find each other''s tracks."


    Gog showed an expression of disapproval. While cleaning up the body, some denounced Hou had tracked down the murderer. These people are experts in this field. Until now, there is no news. Gao Ge doesn''t think that a person under zero can be better than his team?


    As soon as this idea floated, I saw zero look up at his back, and then a smile appeared on his face. Then there was the black owl, and the heads of several hunting teams in the village changed slightly. Gog turned his head and saw a beautiful but expressionless girl standing behind him. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, otherwise, Gao Ge couldn''t feel the breath of the girl just by perception.


    In other words, if you lock it with breath, the girl will be like she doesn''t exist.


    A high-ranking killer?


    Gog was moved by this idea, which could make him feel no breath, which showed that the girl was at least on the same level as him!


    Night Ryu crossed the crowd and came to zero. He said in a calm tone: "I found them." suddenly, Gao Ge and others stood up.

 Chapter 867

    Yelu draws a simple topographic map on the rock with her fingers. Although she draws easily, all the strong people present are bright eyed. Especially Gog and the black owl, they know that although this sandstone land has a word of sand, the ground is not sand. I don''t know how many storms those gray rocks have experienced before they form their present appearance.


    Those fragile structures in the rock have been washed away as early as the passage of years, and the rest are as hard as iron. Yelu used her white fingertips to draw the terrain in a corner of the level 3 area as if on the sand.


    "Well, this is the three goddess mountain," Gog said, looking at the black owl.


    "Three goddess mountain?" zero looked up and waited for the expression below.


    The black owl said softly on the figure of the three peaks outlined by Yelu with a simple stroke: "these three peaks are thin and like a woman. There is a clan at the foot of the mountain. They take these three peaks as their worship objects. The three peaks have no name at all, but they were later called the three goddesses."


    "Each clan has its own worship objects, like Gog, who worship their ancestors, so their totem is the spirit of their ancestors. What we worship is the God of darkness, and the totem is a rising fog." the black owl added some alien habits.


    Zero point head, black earth and Western tundra are alien habitats. But in the same continent, different cultures in the two regions have developed very different civilizations. The alien in the black land mostly stayed in the tribal stage, while the alien in the Western tundra formed the concept of state. As for which of the two civilizations is better, it is not even clear.


    Yelu continued, "I followed them all the way here. There is a river here, and they rest here."


    She drew three simple figures in the open space. The first one can be seen as a tall man, the second one is some kind of alien monster, and the last one is a smaller human shape. Yelu was the tall man who said, "these people can be divided into three levels. This is their leader and the only guy who looks like a human. This man is very dangerous. He almost found me several times, but he doesn''t rely on the means of perception, but more like some intuition. He is at least a master of level 10, maybe even level 11."


    "Then there are these monsters. Yes, they are human like monsters. They look more like biological weapons with eight levels of strength." Yelu''s finger fell on the second figure: "these monsters are in the second class. According to my observation, they can command the last and the largest number of guys."


    Move your finger to the third figure and Yelu said: "These guys are basically no different from humans, but their height, strength and even appearance are almost the same. I suspect they should also be a kind of biological weapons. They have the largest number, at least about 300 people. Their average strength is about level 4 to 5, and they have a unique feature. Their recovery ability is very outstanding."


    "When I followed them to the area, at least 20 of them were seriously injured. But in just a few minutes, their injuries recovered less than half. At this speed, the injuries will basically heal in the evening. That is to say, if they are not killed at the first time, their combat effectiveness will hardly be reduced."


    Zero head said: "it''s normal that they are disordered. One of the most obvious characteristics of disordered people is speeding regeneration, so it takes one shot to deal with this monster."


    He nodded his forehead and said, "hit him on the head, blow his brain directly, and they will die completely."


    "It sounds trickier than a corpse," said Kim next to him.


    Haiwei frowned a pair of small eyebrows, looked at her fist and said, "blow up their heads. It''s not dirty."


    Naturally, no one paid attention to this little complaint. What worried them more was that it would be difficult to deal with one of these killers, a leader of level 10 or even level 11. Gog murmured: "in terms of their strength, it is no longer something that we asak can eat. We have to inform other clans to help."


    "There are only Amanda, black hammer and storm clans closest to here. I''m the fastest. Let me inform them and assemble troops near the three Goddess Peak. But the question is, how long will they stay?" the black owl said softly.


    Zero stood up: "they will stay for a long time."


    "What do you want to do?" Gog asked, looking up.


    "I''m going to lead their leader away. In this way, the disorderly troops will stay in this area."


    "But the other party may be level 11, you..." the black owl worried. Of course, what he worried about was not zero himself, but the transaction between them.


    Zero shot the gun behind him and said, "when this rifle is set to sniper mode, the range can reach about 1500 meters. These guys don''t have long-range weapons, so I''ll use this gun to play with them."


    The black owl shook his head and said, "it will only be a joke to use a sniper gun to deal with a strong man above level 10."


    "No..." zero smiled and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the alien figure drawn by Yelu: "What I want to greet is this kind of thing. These eighth level monsters obviously play the role of commander. If they die more, their leader should not be able to sit still. The third level area is so large and separated by more than kilometers in advance. With my speed and ability, I can escape even if I can''t win."


    "While I lead away the other party''s high-level, you can eliminate these monsters." zero said to Gog again, "I need a guide."


    "Let Dima take you." Gog patted him on the shoulder. "Please be careful."


    A moment later, zero rode on the strong wind and left the canyon with Dima. Yelu and others were integrated with the assak people. The black owl also left soon, but informed several clans closer to this. But no matter how close they are, these clans are also in the level 4 area. Each level of area is equivalent to a distance of hundreds of kilometers. Even the fastest mount among the asaks, it takes at least evening to reach level 4.


    But Gog knew that the shadow people had an advantage in speed, and the black owl had a special ability to move. Otherwise, with a distance of nearly 2000 kilometers between the holy mountain and their assak village, how could the black owl arrive in just two days.


    But the black owl is fast, and other clans don''t have this advantage. From assembling troops to rushing to the gathering place, we can launch an attack as soon as tomorrow. This time seems nothing at ordinary times, but the thought that zero should deal with each other''s high-level for so long makes Gao Ge worried.


    Near noon, Dima took zero to the area marked by Yelu, but the forest was surprisingly quiet. When they groped for the riverside military area where the disordered Legion stayed, they found that there was no one in the open space.


    "They moved." Dima shook her fist and hit an ancient tree nearby.


    Zero looked at the traces of water left on the ground, as if they were wading across the river. When the water is dry, it should not go far. Just thinking so, there was an explosion not far away, followed by the sound of killing and screaming faintly from the wind. Dima''s eyes were cold and said, "Damn it, they''re going to attack the neru."


    "The nerus are the clans that live at the foot of the three goddesses," Dima added.


    At zero, he said, "I''ll go and have a look. Go back and tell the Gaoge patriarch about the situation here."


    Although Dima wants to go with him, he knows that the situation here has changed and really needs someone to go back and send a message. Only a wolf, turned around and ran back. Zero patted the strong wind, and the black wolf roared and rushed straight to the river. One man and one wolf waded across the river, followed by the traces left by the disorderly army, and went in the direction of the killing sound.


    The village of the neru people is at the foot of the three goddess mountain. The village is shaped like a stronghold, and the periphery is connected into a row with sharpened wooden stakes to form the fence of the stronghold. There is a sentry tower on both sides of the gate of the stockade, which can be observed hundreds of meters away. The village is surrounded by mountain walls on both sides. The lowest peak of Goddess mountain is hundreds of meters high. It is a natural shield, so that the village doesn''t have to worry about being attacked from the left and right sides.


    The only one who can enter the village is to attack from the gate. The neru people are not particularly powerful clans, but they also have more than 200 soldiers. The number of people is not large, but even when the blood cavalry entered the level 3 area before, it was with these more than 200 people and the special conditions of the forest that they guarded for a day and a night under the attack of a blood cavalry unit. Until the assak reinforced and the blood horse withdrew, the neru village was not lost.


    Today, however, is an exception.


    When zero arrived, the voice in the village was very weak, only the sound of flames burning wood sounded. From a distance, he saw a large gap in the outer wall of the neru village, which seemed to have been broken from the outside. This makes zero nature outline in his mind the posture of Albert dragging the knife to break the wall. Let alone Albert, he can easily blow a hole in the wooden wall. For the high-level strong, such defense measures have no effect at all.


    Once the disorderly army enters the village, what will happen can be predicted. Jump off the strong wind and stop your killing. He patted the black wolf and looked away. The strong wind understood and turned away. Zero looked around with his gun on his back, and then selected a hidden platform on the left mountain, where he would be his sniper position.


    In the village, the killing is over. Albert is sitting on the bodies of several neru people. These people can be said to be good players in the family, but each one is a knife. The long handled broadsword was placed beside him, dripping with blood. Like a fierce beast who drank enough blood, the broadsword floated a misty blood light in the sky.


    This time, Albert lost more than 20 magic soldiers, who were chopped into meat sauce by neru soldiers. Even if the magic soldier''s recovery ability is very high, he is obviously powerless under this injury. But for Albert, the derogation is still acceptable.


    But after slaughtering two villages in a row, he knew it was time to get down to business. After all, killing these aliens is only incidental entertainment. His honest purpose of coming to the black earth is not to be a butcher.

 Chapter 868

    The houses of the neru people are tall wooden buildings, but now most of the wooden buildings have collapsed. It is the masterpiece of Albert and several magic generals. As soon as they entered the village, they ignored the ordinary soldiers and hit these tall buildings and collapsed them. The attack came so suddenly and violently that many neru people had no time to escape. Many were crushed to death under the ruins, and some did not die immediately.


    But this situation was even worse. The magic soldiers turned over the broken beams and miscellaneous trees, and then caught some surviving neru people. In this legion of disorder, class is also very obvious. Living nerus are enjoyed by demons, and demons can enjoy living creatures in addition to fighting. Now, I can only bite those bodies.


    The whole village has become hell.


    A young neru shouted in horror. His right leg was crushed by the beam, and a bone could be seen sticking out of the skin. He still insisted on one foot and wanted to jump away. Unexpectedly, his first tentacle wrapped around his waist and lifted him. Behind him was a fat man with a silly smile on his face. But there was a huge mouth with meat teeth on its chest.


    Just now, it was this big mouth that stuffed a neru woman directly into it. Now, such bad luck will come to teenagers.


    The scream of the young Nilu is undoubtedly the best meal, and the fat man''s smile is even more prosperous. Albert, who looked at these magic soldiers and demons from a distance, just showed a cruel smile on his face, but he didn''t mean to stop. When the young man''s head was about to be stuffed into the huge mouth, Albert suddenly felt a sense of danger. Before he could find out where the danger came from, he saw a light golden silk thread flashing in the air, and then the fat man''s whole body stiffened, and then his head turned into pieces with a burst of golden flame!


    The sudden attack even made the nearby magic soldiers and generals have not had time to respond. Then, on the mountain wall behind the village, there was a unique sound of sniper equipment.


    "Shit, it''s a sniper?" Albert jumped up, but he didn''t understand when the alien began to develop the arms of sniper.


    But it is not just a sniper bullet that directly kills the demon general, but the energy storm attached to the sniper bullet!


    After Albert drank, the magic soldier and the Magic general stopped eating. They looked around suspiciously. These biological weapons are better at frontal attack. They don''t want to find snipers. So this task falls on Albert. Unfortunately, the sanctions are not good at work in this field. Now he misses Nicholas very much.


    If the guy in the perception field is here, no sniper will want to play hide and seek with him.


    Of course, Albert didn''t know that Nicholas had suffered in the hands of zero. But there''s no way. After all, ten rank snipers are rare.


    There was another gunshot.


    This time it was a magic general with a female appearance. He was also shot in the forehead. The demon general was looking for a sniper when a small hole appeared on his forehead, followed by a golden flame from the bullet hole. Finally, the whole head exploded, and with a mass of energy flame, the devil fell the dead body to the ground, and then a dense bone spurs appeared from the whole body, but it instinctively started the defense mechanism before it died.


    Unfortunately, there was a serious delay.


    "Asshole! Asshole!" Albert couldn''t help yelling. It''s no problem to die a devil or two. Anyway, Andre gave him an unusually high casualty index this time. As long as he can complete the task, there is no problem that all these disordered people will die. But the problem now is that the damn and despicable sniper put the devil down in front of him, which is undoubtedly slapping him in the face.


    As Albert roared, the sniper gun rang several times in a row. Every time the gun rings, a demon soldier will be shot. However, the sniper does not inject energy to deal with ordinary magic soldiers, but uses ordinary sniper bullets. However, under the strong kinetic energy, the power of the magic soldier is far from that of the Magic general. After the magic soldiers were shot, most of their heads were removed and all of them were killed.


    "Go and cover, you fools, don''t disgrace me again!" Albert shouted. The other demons would barely understand him and yelled at the demons. But the high-rise buildings in the village collapsed and collapsed, and there are not many left that can act as a cover. The most obvious is the two sentry towers near the gate. Below the sentry tower is a good hiding place.


    The problem is that there are so many people. How can two sentry towers be enough. The devil generals should go to the sentry tower first, and the devil soldiers follow them out of instinct. In the process, several more magic soldiers fell to the ground with guns, making Albert''s eyebrows jump. The sniper was so cunning that he almost changed places with one shot, and the gunfire seemed to ring in all directions.


    From the first shot to now, there will be a gunshot almost every ten seconds, and the shooting frequency is terrible. It can be seen that this is a strong sniper, and his power level is not low. Albert squeaked the broadsword in his hand. He was trying to find the position of the sniper and fought back.


    Under the watchtower on the left, a multi eyed devil will carefully stretch out his hands. His head, shoulders, chest and palm have eyes. These eyes can not only shoot energy beams to kill enemies, but also be used for reconnaissance. He hid in the sentry tower and dared not come out, but stretched out his hands and planned to observe the situation nearby with the eyes of his hands.


    Unexpectedly, this action provoked a fatal attack. As soon as the demon general stretched out his hand, a sniper bullet shot in through the wooden wall of the sentry tower and nailed it deeply into its head. The devil will only feel a heat expansion in his head, and then he doesn''t know anything. The golden energy storm burst, burst its head, splashed blood and other things all over the ground, and even landed on some nearby magic soldiers.


    The devil fell down, and the surrounding devil soldiers suddenly rushed up and ate the body crazily.


    The sound of the sniper gun sounded, and this time Albert finally grasped the position of the sniper. He roared and the broadsword burst into blood. As Albert cut through the void, a scarlet band of light came out of the blade. The light band suddenly stretched for a hundred meters, then became unsustainable, gradually faded and disappeared. Albert stamped his feet angrily. He was not good at medium and long-range attacks at all. Being able to erupt his energy 100 meters away and hurt the enemy was the best he could do.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is a sniper expert, and the sniper is usually at least six or seven hundred meters away from the target.


    be beyond one ''s grasp!


    Ten seconds later, another shot. When he saw the golden energy flame, the green veins on Albert''s head kept jumping. The sniper won''t waste his strength on ordinary magic soldiers. The golden flame shows that another magic will fall. From the attack on elk town to the moment of even slaughtering two alien villages. Albert''s loss can be said to be painless. Except that a demon was killed in elk Town, everything went well.


    But in this short time of less than two minutes, he lost four magic generals and took some magic soldiers. If only one person and one gun caused all this, the proportion of war damage would be large enough to make any commander ashamed and want to die.


    After firing the gun, a figure appeared on the gray rock. Albert narrowed his eyes when the two sides were five or six hundred meters apart. It was a human, wearing dark tactical clothes, full of tactical kits, and the muzzle of the sniper gun was still emitting residual smoke. As if provoked, he pointed at Albert at the muzzle of his gun, and the man returned down the mountain.


    "You wait for me here!" cried Albert, running straight in that direction.


    No matter what happens, whether it''s rocks, trees, the ruins of the building or the outer wall of the village. Albert is like an angry humanoid tank, rolling over the obstacles directly, or simply smashing them into pieces and flying. There were several plays all the way, and Albert had left the village. Through a dense forest, I came to the foot of the mountain, but I saw the man flying and crossing like a monkey in the protruding place of the mountain, far away from him.


    Albert smiled grimly. He had decided to catch up with the hateful sniper anyway, break his hands and feet, and then catch it back for the devil general to enjoy.


    Hearing a roaring noise, I looked back and saw that many towering giant trees had been put down by Albert. The momentum was enormous, but it seemed quite ridiculous to zero. Albert''s move is undoubtedly to create psychological pressure on him. But after so many battles, can zero mind be destroyed by such a small means.


    He jumped up and rolled a few times, falling gently to the ground like a leaf. A little toe, people have slipped ten meters. Zero''s action is very light and flexible. He stretches his arms from time to time, but he uses this action to let his body slide briefly in mid air, so as to save energy to the greatest extent. He had planned to lead Albert away. Since he wanted to lead away, he had to lead far enough.


    Even if they found their troops attacked, they could not immediately rush back to reinforcements.


    But in order not to let Albert lose himself, zero had to leave some traces on purpose. For example, the footprints of a deep hidden ground, or appear at the end of Albert''s line of sight from time to time, zero uses itself as bait to lead Albert, a fierce shark, away from the forest area where the neru people are located.


    They chased in the dense virgin forest for an hour, two hours... Time passed under their feet. Albert could hardly believe his eyes. From the beginning of the chase to now, the sniper didn''t stop for a moment. At the beginning, Albert also wanted to use his energy and physical strength to kill each other. But now it seems that people are not under him in these two aspects.


    More than three hours later, they had run more than 200 kilometers, and Albert had even forgotten the way back. But now, he also forgot these, just numbly chasing the ambiguous figure in front of him.


    After four hours and 15 minutes, Albert chased each other into a canyon. The two mountains here are as high as Ren. Looking up at the sky, there is only a thin crack left. The canyon is deep and cool. Stalagmites in the valley are continuous and the terrain is complex. Albert knew that this was the battlefield chosen by the sniper for himself. This complex terrain is conducive to each other''s expertise, but Albert is not afraid at all.


    As long as the other party is willing to fight, he will have a chance to kill the hateful monkey!

 Chapter 869

    It''s dusk.


    The sky light before the dark night converged into a red light band at the crack of the sky above the canyon. The canyon is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, forming a triangular space. The bottom is quite spacious, but the stalagmites are staggered and there are ferns such as shrubs, which makes the environment in the valley somewhat complex. Moreover, the mountain walls on both sides are not flat. In the dim light, Albert Muli could see that all he could reach were potholes.


    The temperature in the canyon is low. As soon as the hot air outside enters the valley and converges with the low-temperature air, it forms a stuffy and humid feeling similar to the tropical jungle. This made Albert, who was already in a bad mood, feel even more agitated.


    After the sniper entered the canyon, there was no other movement. Obviously, the other party intended to take advantage of this special environment to compete with himself, which was just what Albert wanted. That guy can run too fast. If Albert wasn''t physically superior, he couldn''t have followed here. He would have been lost halfway.


    "Hey, coward. I know you''re here. Get out of here. Don''t hide like a woman and put a concealed gun." Albert''s roar pierced the golden crack stone and echoed in the canyon, making the canyon buzzing.


    Hiding behind a cave, zero smiled and asked a sniper to confront others head-on. Isn''t it a joke. Naturally, he ignored it, quietly put the sniper gun on the ground, and then adjusted the muzzle to Albert''s side. There was no direct aim, because a master at Albert''s level, even if not a perceptual expert, felt much sharper than a person with ordinary ability.


    If you aim directly at Albert, it will cause his reaction. Zero just pointed the muzzle of the gun at where he would pass, and then held his breath waiting for Albert to deliver it to the door. If he can, he wants to use the special terrain of the canyon to drag the man to death here.


    Albert scolded a few more words, and was annoyed to see that the other party had no response. He opened his legs and went deep into the valley. Along the way, he cut and exploded many stalagmites with the blood stained broadsword in his hand. Zero was condescending, quietly watching himself enter the crosshairs of the sight, and then pressed the trigger without a trace of murderous spirit.


    At the same time, Albert felt dangerous in his heart and reluctantly made a sideways turn. Then a wisp of blood line popped from his right shoulder, and the sound of the sniper gun sounded in the valley. Regardless of his injury, Albert immediately calculated the shooting trajectory and pushed out the position of the sniper. Then he rushed and cut the broadsword directly on the mountain.


    The blade spewed out a bleak bright red flame, straight up the wall and accurately blasted into the cave where it was before zero. However, the explosion of the cave did not change. Albert spit on the ground and knew that the sniper had moved. Then the shoulder muscles squirmed and squeezed the warhead out of the wound. When the bullet fell to the ground, Albert''s wound tightened and closed the bullet hole.


    For a high-ranking strongman like him, the threat of sniper gun to him is very limited. According to the degree that the shooting distance is compressed to about 300 meters before zero, normally one shot is enough to blow up a person''s shoulder. Can be shot at Albert, leaving only a trivial bullet hole, which is the difference between high-level and mortal.


    The bullet just squeezed out of the wound here, and Albert warned again. This time the danger was more serious than before. He rushed forward regardless of his ugliness. The body just touched the ground, and there was a burning pain behind it. The residual light from the corner of the eye caught a touch of golden silk thread passing over the sky, and then a thick stalagmite 100 meters away was blown to pieces in the burst golden flame. The splash of plaster and debris even hit Albert.


    Albert''s back appeared a blood trough extending obliquely from his waist to his left shoulder. The sniper bomb and the energy storm attached to it plowed such a wound on his strong flesh. If you shoot straight, Albert is sure not to die, but the internal organs will be destroyed and injured by the energy storm on the bullet. When the power reaches a high level, even the big killer such as sniper gun has only become the medium used by attack means.


    But this attack came from behind, and according to the size of the gunfire, it should be 300 kilometers behind. In this short moment, the sniper swam so far without Albert noticing, which made the sanctions frown. This is simply impossible. Unless the caves above are connected, how can a sniper do this?


    I don''t know whether the caves are connected or not, and I''m not interested in exploring. He just started the space jump when Albert attacked and appeared directly behind him to attack.


    Albert stood up again, bleeding behind his back. But if you think he will be seriously injured in this way, you are very wrong. Blood and superficial wounds are just a means to confuse the enemy. In fact, the muscles under the wound have tightened and closed. Under the stimulation of energy, the muscles at the wound even produce new meat [buds], interwoven at a terrible speed.


    In terms of resilience alone, Albert is no worse than zero.


    The sound of sniper guns sounded one after another, stirring and ringing in the valley. Albert was shot frequently, but every time he avoided the key at the critical moment, sometimes even with his broadsword as a shield. However, it is inevitable that there are more and more wounds on his body. The deepest wound is on the side of his left leg. Zero attacked him with the skill of two hits at the same point. If Albert wasn''t powerful, someone else would not just blow out a blood hole the size of a bowl, but directly blow up the whole leg.


    Time passed in a one-sided battle, and Albert couldn''t get zero at all. Swimming, reaction and speed are his weaknesses. Zero bites this point like a wolf swimming next to a lion. Seeing the opportunity, he tore a piece of flesh off his body.


    Finally, the day passed and the night came. The gunfire also stopped, with Albert as the center and within a radius of 100 meters. Stalagmites burst, rocks fall off and shrubs are charred, which is no better than being bombarded by heavy artillery. As for Albert, he has become a bloody man. There are more than 20 gunshot wounds, more than ten minor injuries and three large-scale wounds.


    This kind of injury, to put on ordinary people, has already died. But Albert still stood, standing straight, giving a feeling that he would never fall. If the nerve is not zero, it is also tough. Replace it with a secondary sniper. Albert''s momentum that seems never to fall is enough to make the sniper collapse.


    After all, every shooting is related to the calculation of position, landing point, distance, reaction and so on. If the opponent is Albert, the computational complexity will double again. The number is so large that if it is not zero, it has evolved into a small center of comparable brain computing power, and it really can''t cope with it.


    When the zero end gun wants to shoot again, the gun chamber makes a light sound of jamming. As soon as he signed up, it turned out that all the bullets had been fired. In fact, he never thought he would return to his old business in the black earth. Carrying a dark blood rifle is just a pretend, and even the bullet is only equipped with the amount of a magazine. Now, all the bullets in the magazine have been shot.


    Albert also caught the sound. His ears moved, and then he said with a smile, "why? Are all the bullets gone? It seems that you can only run now, but after consuming so much energy, I really doubt how far you can run?"


    Zero remained unmoved. He put down his gun. Without bullets, a rifle is simply an iron bar and can''t play much role. He didn''t intend to run. He didn''t have to use a gun to hold Albert down. He breathed out softly. When he was going to play in person, he heard a strange sound. At the moment, zero is in a cave on the mountain wall. The cave is not high, so he can only squat on the ground.


    The sound came from behind and sounded like something rubbing the ground. Looking back from zero, two red lights suddenly lit up in the depths of the cave, and then the fishy wind came to my nose. I couldn''t think about it. I immediately popped up the cave.


    As soon as he appeared, Albert looked at the zero position. Albert was delighted to see the sniper show up. Then suddenly I saw a dark shadow pop up from the sniper''s cave. The shadow pounced on the sniper, but still couldn''t reach him. So he retracted and stuck it on the mountain wall. He didn''t know what it was. Under the night, the canyon is dark. Although there is a weak dark red sky light in the gap of the canyon above, with the help of this low light, it is enough for high-level viewing.


    But Albert is not good at the ability of perceptual domain after all. He does not have the ability of low light level vision like zero, so he can only capture an approximate. However, in zero''s eyes, he saw that it was a changed armored centipede. This thing is at least ten meters long, and now only the first half of its body is sticking out. The compound eyes on the flat head were glowing red, and the two palate teeth were effectively opened and closed, scraping stone powder on the mountain wall.


    The whole Canyon sounded the light sound of insects swimming on the ground, but when this light sound sounded in all directions, it was enough to make people cold. Zero frowned. It seems that there are a lot of mutant poisonous insects in this canyon. These insects sting deep in the cave during the day and go out to hunt at night. Look at the hundreds of caves on both sides of the mountain wall, and the number of mutant insects living here will not be less.


    Looking at Albert who was covered with blood over there, zero smiled. It seems that he doesn''t have to do it. Naturally, something entangles Albert for him. So zero restrained his breath and hid in a corner. At this time, more than ten meters of armored centipedes, sword spiders as large as desktop, scarlet overlord scorpions and some unknown mutants were continuously drilled out of the cave


    But in the blink of an eye, the whole canyon has been filled with these insects. In the eyes of these insects, Albert, covered with blood, was as conspicuous as a lighthouse in the dark. Albert''s blood gas makes these insects hungry for a day or even a few days move their fingers. In contrast, it converges its own breath and body odor, which is as insignificant as those stones in the canyon.


    Shashasha¡ª¡ª


    The insect swam towards Albert from all directions of the canyon. Albert also saw his situation at this time and couldn''t help scolding his bad luck. The fishy wind blew on his face. A huge sword spider jumped out of the cave and pressed down on Albert with his head covered. The sharp limb like a sword blade stabbed the man below!

 Chapter 870

    When the sword spider pounced on the valley, there was a flash of red light in the valley. The big spider stagnated slightly in the air, then was cut open, and the insect liquid and meat dirty tissue splashed on the ground. When they fell to the ground, they made the ground smoke a little, and there was a little poison in their blood. Albert, who dismembered the sword spider, was inevitably drenched in a worm liquid, but the toxin in the worm liquid could not even erode his skin.


    The sword spider will be killed at one blow, but it can''t frighten the insects in the valley, but arouse their ferocity. An armored centipede with fishy eyes flickered and swam like the wind, wrapped around Albert''s feet with a fishy smell. Before it got entangled, one foot suddenly fell from the sky and directly trampled the head of the armored centipede into pieces. A hundred footed insects die but do not freeze. Under the action of nerve endings, the centipede still writhes endlessly, which is very terrible.


    Then the overlord scorpion and many unnamed poisonous insects began to launch a general attack. For a time, the insects in the valley were moving like a tide, and Albert was the center of the insect tide. Albert was furious. First he was fooled around by a sniper, and now it was full of poison insects who took him as a delicious meal. As one of the four generals of asmo, when did Albert receive such "treatment". Immediately, the broadsword flew and beheaded a bug without eyes.


    The war started, and the canyon became a battlefield for insects and Albert. On the contrary, zero is the most idle one. After the nearby insects swam towards Albert, zero quietly came to a cave above, sat down cross legged and watched Albert fight the insects.


    I have to say, this big man is very terrible. After chasing zero in the forest for more than four hours from the neru village, he was attacked by zero in this canyon. Now he is still fighting against the swarm of insects. The broad knife kept pulling out pieces of red light bands like mist and haze. The energy flame emitted by the blade was extremely sharp. Whether it was armored centipede or other poisonous insects, it was divided into two.


    In the broadsword wielding room, pieces of light bands were flying around, and there were more and more insect corpses under Albert''s feet. But although he killed many, there were more insects in the valley, almost endless. When a centipede was cut into two sections in the middle, a overlord scorpion fell on his back. The scorpion claws glittering with red light tilted high and then stabbed Albert''s neck.


    The pincer only pierced into the skin a little, and it didn''t have time to inject poison into it. Albert''s muscles suddenly vibrated strangely, generating a great anti shock force, which shocked and exploded the scorpion from the claw needle. Finally, the whole scorpion exploded into fragments, and the insect blood and body fluid drenched Albert. He didn''t have time to pay attention. With a backhand knife, he cut off several poisonous insects. With a big hand, the scorpion caught a long worm coming towards him and broke it in the middle.


    Albert screamed angrily and swept out a circle with a knife. The blade spews out a bright red light band and cuts off the insects around. By this time, the insect corpses around him had piled up a hill and buried Albert''s feet in it. But more insects were still eyeing him. Albert exhaled a hot breath and raised his knife to fight again.


    In a dense forest near the three goddess mountain, black shadows skillfully pierce the edges in the forest. When they stop. Through the dark red sky light at night, it is not difficult to see that it is an assak riding a wolf. He opened his mouth and made a night bird sound. After sending out three long and one short signals in succession, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Gog appeared from his hiding place, stepped on the fallen leaves in the forest and walked towards the Knight: "what''s the situation?"


    The knight came down from the wolf and said respectfully to Gog: "Those killers haven''t left the neru village yet. We found some escaped neru people nearby. They are being taken to safety by Dima. According to their dictation, these killers attacked their village at noon, and most of them have been killed. They would have been eaten, but the killers were accidentally attacked, the leader of those monsters Went after the snipers and left them. "


    "That should be our hundred battles warrior. Let others continue to stare at those monsters and inform me as soon as there is any news."


    "Yes, patriarch."


    After the knight left, Gog returned to the forest camp. An army of 500 people has been gathered here, of which 100 are the most elite wolf Knights of asak nationality. Their average combat power is about level 6 and 7. The rest are ordinary soldiers, with an average level of level 3 to 4. Ordinary soldiers basically use their legs, so they arrived at the latest.


    In terms of numbers only, the number of assaks and disorderly legions is now the same. Gog is thinking about whether to launch an attack in advance. There are priests with the soldiers. He sees Gog''s mind and says, "do you want to launch an attack at night?"


    Gog nodded.


    "But the black owl has gone to inform other clans. Why not wait until they come together." the priest said.


    "This is a rare opportunity, Priestess. Now the leaders of those monsters have left and they are all together. Don''t you think it''s a good opportunity to catch them all?" Gog said in a deep voice: "Amanda people can''t arrive until tomorrow, but God knows if these monsters will stay here tomorrow. Once they slip away, I don''t know which village will suffer again."


    "You''re right, but you also said that the commanders in those monsters are level 8. Do you think our level 8 soldiers are enough?" the priest reminded: "plus you, Dima and the other two wolf knights, we only have four high-level. This number is still a little small, and Dima hasn''t come back yet."


    A voice came in: "if we just make up for the lack of high-level combat power, we can help."


    Gog saw a blue haired girl coming, followed by a human man. Gog remembers that they are zero people, the strong ones in the element domain called Alice and gold. Gog said in a deep voice, "this is our war after all."


    "Since zero leaves us, it''s our war. Besides, we won''t be happy to keep these things behind us," Kim interrupted.


    Gog nodded and said impolitely, "then let''s assign the task."


    This time, ten magic generals brought by Albert lost one in elk Town, and four died in the hands of zero. Now there are only five demon generals left in the neru village. More than 20 magic soldiers died, but the total number of magic soldiers is a lot. Now there are more than 200. In proportion, the amount of damage is irrelevant.


    The Magic general already has intelligence. After the attack during the day, especially looking at his companions who are the same magic general, they are only shot by the terrible sniper. Now the remaining demons will have a little shadow of this. They let the demons sort out several high-rise buildings that are not seriously damaged in the afternoon, reinforce the building body with the current materials in the village, and then use it as a place for themselves to rest.


    Magic soldiers do not have this treatment. They can only hide under high-rise buildings, perhaps in sentry towers. Moreover, some magic soldiers are responsible for guarding around the village and monitoring every plant around. It''s just that the intelligence of the demon soldiers is limited, otherwise they won''t be denounced by the assak people. They don''t find it when wandering around the village.


    Magic soldiers retain the killing instinct of disordered people, but in other aspects, they are much inferior to ordinary biological weapons. Therefore, there are many magic soldiers on guard at the edge of the village, but none of them found that the assak soldiers were quietly climbing the three goddess mountain guarding the village and looking for favorable positions to hide. According to the distribution of assak soldiers, they just occupy the commanding height where they can attack the village at any time.


    After the catastrophe, the temperature difference between day and night is very large. But now it''s spring, and the temperature difference is not as scary as winter. Although the temperature will be lower at night, it will not freeze and snow. However, at this time, a demon soldier wandering near the sentry tower suddenly felt a chill on his face. It raised its head in doubt and saw snowflakes floating down lightly. This abnormal scene could not be understood with its intelligence.


    Then the demon soldier saw an unusual gray cloud. This group of gray clouds was entrenched over the village at some time. The area of the gray cloud just covered the whole village, including the periphery. The center of the cloud is rotating and stirring, forming a cloud vortex. The snow fell from the ash cloud. The abnormal weather made the demon soldier realize something, but he didn''t give warning. Suddenly something came out of the clouds.


    It is a diamond shaped ice block half a meter long. It is crystal clear and beautiful like a diamond. But when it got out of the clouds, several cloud lines hit the ground. Under the acceleration of weight, a tall building is easily blasted to pieces, and its power is no less than that of a heavy artillery shell. The ice fell and burst, and pieces of irregular ice sputtered around at a speed comparable to machine gun fire, wounding several nearby magic soldiers.


    And such ice is falling from the sky. Suddenly, the sound of ice burst one after another in the village. The demon soldier who witnessed all this in the sentry tower gave a late howl. However, the howling suddenly stopped, and a steel edge went straight into its head. With the recovery ability of magic soldiers, they can''t repair such injuries.


    Put down the crossbow, Gao Ge waved his big hand at the village and shouted, "start attacking. Now, it''s time to take revenge on these demons!"


    The voice of asak patriarch was like wind and thunder, echoing over the forest for a long time. Taking his roar as a signal, those assak soldiers who had ambushed in the mountains appeared one after another and shot steel spikes into the village with their crossbows. The power of these assak homemade crossbows was comparable to that of sniper guns, and the steel spikes easily penetrated the body of the magic soldiers.


    So after Alice''s Frost Nova, the magic soldiers found that there was another rain of steel in the sky. But the shooting skills of assak people are not as powerful as zero. Most of the steel spikes only hit the body of the magic soldier rather than the key point of the head. Therefore, when they are shot by steel spikes, they only pull out the steel spikes, and their actions are basically unaffected. Without the command of the general, the magic soldiers immediately jumped on the mountain wall outside the village and quickly climbed up the mountain.


    At this time, the earth shook slightly. A demon soldier climbed up the sentry tower and saw that the wolf Knight of assak rushed out of the forest on the other side of the river in the distance, passed by Gog and killed the neru village. Gog didn''t fall behind. He clamped his legs and rode down the white wolf. He also waded across the river and ran all the way ahead.

 Chapter 871

    A long shrill roar sounded in the village. A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the rubble of a building that had been collapsed by Alice''s Frost Nova. It moved quickly, and several ups and downs had come to the wall. In the dark red sky, Gog could see that it was a special-shaped demon general from a distance. Walking upright is similar to humans, but the legs are anti joint structures. The body surface is covered with a layer of oily black skin, which looks like the skin of some kind of frog. His hands were long and thin, with big claws like demons.


    It can be seen that on the chest of the skeletal structure, a strange head is supported by a relatively slender neck. The head is long ribbed, forming a crown like skull from the eyes. A cluster of creeping antennae hang behind the crown bone. From the end of each antennae, a circle of blue light will appear from time to time, rise gradually and disappear into the crown. At this time, there will be indeterminate blue lines on the bone crown.


    The devil will deal with a thin tail from the vertebrae. The tail is like a closed flower bud. The end is thin and looks very sharp.


    Its powerful claws and toes were firmly tied to the wooden wall of the neru nationality, and its eyes swept over the assak charging towards the village. The devil would send out several strange syllables from his mouth. The demon soldiers behind them lit up fishy lights in their eyes, roared and screamed out of the gate, and some even directly climbed over the wall, like a black tide rolling towards the assak army.


    Gog raised his arms and clenched his fist. His left and right soldiers immediately sounded the horn, the formation of assak''s charge immediately changed, hundreds of soldiers on the left and right wings separated, and the central army led by Gog made great strides. When the distance between the two sides was still 100 meters, the high crossbow was fired, and the soldiers behind followed suit. Suddenly, the steel edge broke into the air and poured down at the magic soldiers like rain.


    Immediately, the Kuroshio forward fell. At least 20 magic soldiers'' heads were pierced by one or two spikes, but most of them just pierced to other parts of the body. As long as their heads are intact, they can maintain mobility, so these magic soldiers let themselves wear sharp spikes and still rush forward bravely.


    Asak people only had time to shoot two wave spikes, so they fought with the magic soldiers. Gog roared, and each of his four arms held an edge in his hand. When this thing was installed on the crossbow, it was an arrow. When it was held in his hand, it was a short gun. It was very convenient to fight.


    The patriarch took the lead and crashed into the black tide. Four or five magic soldiers were put down in an instant by picking, sweeping, chopping and chopping with sharp spikes in their hands. The clan leader was so brave that the assak people behind him were motivated to fight. The first is the wolf Knight behind Gog. These one in a hundred warriors are unstoppable. They are the forward of the assak people and the sharpest part of the whole army. As soon as I came into contact with the Kuroshio, I immediately rolled up countless waves of death. Then ordinary soldiers in the rear made up, and they made up more knives. The forward marched forward and scattered the black tide. They filled it up and sent the steel thorn or blade into the head of the enemy who was dazed by the forward.


    At this time, the left and right wings that split away before made a small arc, and then both sides rushed into the magic soldier array. Their main task is to cut the enemy''s army, and then guerrilla strangulation. Under the attack of the assak people, the magic soldiers can no longer carry out one-sided massacre like the previous two villages.


    The average quality of assak soldiers is no worse than that of magic soldiers. This time, he came even more under the influence of anger, and his combat power will increase by one or two percent. In addition, a strong man like Gog acts as a sharp edge, supplemented by tactical cooperation. As soon as the two sides fought, the magic soldiers were defeated step by step.


    But these guys are not fuel-efficient lamps. Disordered people are only beasts with killing instinct. They have super resilience. These two points made them the most terrible soldiers on the battlefield. After the initial spirit passed, the magic soldiers began to fight back. As long as their heads are not damaged, their injuries cannot affect their ability to move.


    And the magic soldiers have no morale. They don''t understand fear. The injuries made by the assak people on them will only make the beast more crazy.


    Sometimes the magic soldiers even drop their heads regardless of the assak''s spikes or blades. They just instinctively protect their heads and let the blades add. But will take advantage of this time to drag the wolf Knight down the wolf seat. Once dragged off the wolf, the assak warrior''s mobility will be greatly reduced. What''s more terrible is that the surrounding magic soldiers will rush up, like bloodthirsty sharks tearing the knight to pieces, even in exchange for the death of several of their own kind.


    As for the assak infantry, they were even worse, and their strength was almost the same as that of the magic soldiers. But other aspects are inferior. Once pulled out of the array by the demon soldiers, they will be eaten alive by these demons on the battlefield.


    Gog forced the spike into the head of a demon soldier, raised his eyes and saw that the war had entered a twisted state. The vitality and persistence of the demon soldier really surprised him. It can be said that he had never seen such a difficult life. Although the soldiers hiding on the mountain wall made several more waves of attacks on the enemy''s rear, they soon had no time for themselves.


    The magic soldiers climbing along the mountain wall pose the most direct threat, so the soldiers on the mountain can only attack these enemies first, and can''t give more support to the ground forces for a time.


    When the war situation is stuck, Gog needs to break the deadlock.


    This point is naturally completed by those with ability.


    The first to bear the brunt is the magic forward who fought with the assak. Suddenly, a strange wave passed by them, and then each magic soldier felt a headache, and his movement became astringent and slow for a time. The assak people would not miss this opportunity and cut off the demons one after another. Behind the assak, on the river, Leah slowly opened her eyes.


    After sending out a spiritual whip, she felt a slight fatigue. But her attack was so effective that the assaks pressed forward a lot. Then a huge rock fist blew up in the hinterland of the magic army array for no reason, bouncing dozens of magic soldiers into the air, and then such fists appeared in the magic army group one by one. Every time it appears, it will always make the Kuroshio more blank.


    The rock fist breaks through the earth. After hitting the magic soldier, it will explode, creating the second wave of sputtering damage. Although the killing power of the demon soldiers is limited, it is enough to cause some confusion and create opportunities for the advancement of the assak people.


    The balance of the war began to tilt due to the intervention of the capable, and the magic generals also noticed this. The alien demon on the high wall finally couldn''t help jumping down in the roar. He jumped to the front line with amazing bouncing power and plunged into the assak striker. Several wolf Knights bravely greeted the demon general and greeted him with a steel thorn long knife in their hands.


    At this time, the layer of greasy skin on the demon general had an effect. When the steel thorn or blade falls on it, it is brought to one side by that layer of skin and cannot form an effective focus. Only a shallow opening can be left in the alien demon general. Such an injury is dispensable. The devil general''s attack was fatal. The strange tail was thrown and broke out in front of a wolf Knight''s chest.


    The bud like tail suddenly opened and split into four petal shaped mouthparts, which were full of sharp flesh teeth. The center of the flower bud is hollow. At this time, the magic will gradually push the thin tail from the vertebrae to the tail. Finally, a blue light appeared in the center of the bud. In the light sound like a sigh, the blue light was sprayed out.


    The blue light swept into the air like a shell, then crossed a parabola and fell into the rear of assak''s army. As soon as the light fell into the army, it burst into a four flowing blue flame. These flames are extremely corrosive, but they are licked by the tongue of fire and immediately erode the flesh and blood. More than a dozen soldiers at the heart of the explosion didn''t even hum. They were instantly burned to dry bones, and then fell to the ground.


    The fire killing range reaches a radius of 20 meters. In this range, even if the soldiers affected by the fire tongue do not die at the moment of explosion, they will be burned and melted by the entangled blue flame.


    The devil will strike successfully and fiercely close the thin tail. The petal like tail directly took away a large piece of flesh and blood and internal organs from the wolf Knight''s chest, threw the huge empty body on the ground, and the devil jumped on another wolf.


    Suddenly the ground shook and a huge rock fist broke through the earth. The devil screamed, hugged his head, shrunk into a meat ball and let the stone fist fly. He stretched his hands and feet in mid air, took off his impact and fell to the ground. As soon as he landed, the demon general still took a few steps back and shook his head. He saw that the assak soldiers separated from both sides and let a human man come over.


    Kim looked at the alien devil in front of him and said calmly, "let me play with you."


    The devil will spit out a hot breath from his two nostrils and roar. His body is like electricity and pours at gold. I was about to jump on it, and several stone shields rose from the front of the gold. The devil will not slow down, but hit more. It shrank up and exploded the stone shield like a shell, but the gold was no longer in its original position.


    "Silly guy, I''m here." a provocative voice sounded behind. The devil would turn around and a pair of small eyes flashed fiercely. It roared like a threat and tried to rush, but it found that its legs were as difficult to move as if they were in a swamp.


    Looking down, I don''t know when the ground has become a quicksand zone, and the devil general''s body is slowly sinking into the quicksand. It desperately wants to pull out its legs, but the more it moves, the faster it falls into the sand.


    The assak people have consciously moved away from this area. Under the control of Jin, an earth power, the hard ground has become a soft and deadly quicksand belt at any time. In the view of the assak people, this capable person is a bit more terrible than the zero hundred war warrior.


    Alien demons will be trapped by quicksand, and several other demons will also encounter opponents. Alice, katon, Haiwei and Yelu all fought one after another. Only Moni recovered from her injury and was left behind. All of them are good at level 8, especially the night Ryu is as high as level 9. It will not be a problem to deal with demons. When the devil will be entangled or even killed, the devil soldiers who lose their commander are scattered. Taking advantage of this great opportunity, Gog immediately ordered the soldiers of the family to shrink the siege and launch a fierce attack on the magic soldiers.


    The battle lasted almost overnight, and the war was over more than an hour before dawn. All the demons will be killed, and the demons will be killed and injured. Only a dozen demons will escape without the restraint of the demons, taking advantage of the chaos and driven by instinct. While Gao Ge ordered people to clean the battlefield, he also asked all the remaining wolf knights to catch and kill these escaped fish.

 Chapter 872

    The war in the neru village is over, and the battle in the insect Valley is coming to an end. Zero hid in a hidden corner and watched Albert kill all night. This man, like a demon God, stood firm in the attack of countless poisonous insects in the canyon. On the contrary, the insects that died in his hands had piled up a corpse mountain, and Albert stood in the middle of the corpse mountain. There were few insects that were still alive and dared to continue to attack.


    The ground at the bottom of the canyon was almost filled with insect corpses. The smell of insect blood made the air in the valley almost breathless. A large amount of insect blood flowed and even condensed the ground into a piece of plasma.


    In the later stage of the battle, Albert no longer released the energy flame like the same light band, but pulled out pieces of blood mist from the tip of the knife. These blood mist is actually condensed energy, which appears in particle form. The blood mist is highly corrosive, and they float into the insects. The shells of those insects were immediately eroded, first producing dense bubbles like bubbles. Then they burst and melt like bubbles, so the blood fog permeated into the worm''s body and entered a more severe attack.


    After being floated by these blood mist, what is left is often only a pool of blood.


    The appearance of blood fog greatly improved Albert''s killing efficiency. When the blood mist spreads, a large number of insects will fall. Even before these insects could touch Albert''s clothes, they were eroded into blood. As a result, the corpse mountain near Albert was also invaded and melted by the blood mist, revealing a large gap.


    This should be Albert''s special ability. It can be seen that releasing this ability is also a heavy burden on him. Several times down, the color of the blood mist had become very light, and Albert''s energy was also consumed very badly.


    Seeing that the insects were getting less and less, Albert''s breath was also a little weak. Zero knew it was time for him to do it. He still restrained his breath and even painted himself with insect blood to cover up the original taste. In this way, whether in the sense of insects or Albert, zero is like one of the remaining insects in the canyon.


    After Albert killed another long worm with a knife, the worm was sparse, and most felt the dawn coming and retreated back to the cave. By this time the battle was drawing to a close, Albert had no strength to be angry, and his nerves were almost numb. But at this time, a momentum suddenly rose in a very close position.


    When Albert looked, a zero armed dagger in a tactical suit came to him.


    Albert was surprised to be discovered by him at such a close distance. But when he saw zero, he was not surprised but happy. He roared, "are you a damn bug finally willing to appear?"


    Without saying a word, the speed increased to the extreme, pulled out pieces of residual shadows and rushed to Albert.


    At this time, the big man still kept the posture of slashing with a broadsword. Looking at the speed of zero attack, it was too late to raise his knife and chop. He simply held this position and photographed the blade to zero.


    There was a continuous shock storm in the air. It can be seen that Albert''s power is more than a thousand.


    Let alone a man, even a rock must be smashed.


    To his surprise, instead of retreating, zero accelerated forward. He just raised his arm to block Albert''s knife.


    "Die!"


    In the roar, the broadsword clapped on zero''s arm and made a metal sound. Albert was stunned, and then zero''s dagger kissed him like a poisonous snake to the throat.


    How fast the knife moves. The dagger brings several residual shadows in the air. Finally, it overlaps with the real knife and gently points on Albert''s throat.


    A blood line spurted, and a faint thread of blood appeared on Albert''s neck. Then the blood stretched up and down, and then the skin and flesh opened on both sides. Albert''s pupils contracted, and his body''s basic defense was frighteningly high, but zero''s knife was unparalleled sharp and easily cut his skin and muscles. He is also good. He shrinks the muscles on his neck and quickly closes the wound, so as to prevent air from entering.


    Then the broadsword bounced up and attacked zero one. Push zero back, Albert resolutely left and killed him directly from the other side of insect valley. The speed of his gallop was not slow, and the momentum was frightening. I don''t know how many stalagmites were broken along the way, and even some poisonous insects couldn''t escape, so they were trampled to death and flew.


    Zero shook his head. Although the knife just hit the man hard. But it''s still early to kill him, and Albert doesn''t have the power to fight back, but he fought with poisonous insects all night, and the energy consumption was dramatic. If Ken stays and works hard with zero, zero may have a chance to kill him. But he chose to escape. Under the outbreak of all his strength, he couldn''t even keep him.


    This is the high order. It''s easy to tell the winner, but it''s very difficult to kill one side. Like the zero kill of Nicholas, he also tried his best to keep the prophet. The canyon is not like the environment of the underground cave before. In this relatively open environment, Albert''s intention to escape is really simple.


    The day gradually dawned, and the arrival of the day made the remaining poisonous insects in the canyon return to their nests. But after this war, the number of insects in the canyon decreased sharply, and I don''t know whether it is good or bad for the ecology nearby.


    Zero left calmly and pulled back to the direction of the neru village. Albert was seriously injured and should have done nothing in a short time. Naturally, the alien in the black earth will not watch such a dangerous guy wandering around. It is conceivable that Albert will not be easy in the next days.


    It was almost noon when I returned to the neru village, and the battlefield outside the village had been almost cleaned. The assak who died in the war were brought back to the village for burial, and the body of the demon soldier and the demon general was submerged in the flames together with the neru village. Amanda''s elite came first, but they had missed the fierce battle last night.


    Zero one appeared around the village, which was discovered by the wolf Knights guarding nearby, and finally brought to the forest camp by Dima. At the camp, Gog and a human man were talking loudly. The arrival of zero attracted their attention. The human man looked at zero. It was obvious that he was an Amanda from the animal pupils similar to girutan in his eyes.


    Seeing the zero coming, the Amanda man strode forward, reached out and held the zero together, and simply said, "I''m girotan''s father, Ba Jin."


    Gog added: "Bakin is the patriarch of the Amanda and one of the elders of the holy temple."


    Ba Jin smiled and said, "after receiving the notice from the black owl elder, I immediately rushed over with the elite of the family. I didn''t expect that the battle on your side ended ahead of time. It''s a pity."


    Looking at his speech and posture, none of them looks like human beings. If it weren''t for the relationship between the two animal pupils, who would associate this man with another race? Amanda is really an interesting clan. They are like mutators in humans. It''s just that humans switch themselves into genes of other species, while Amanda are the opposite.


    "Didn''t jilutan come?" zero asked casually.


    Ba Jin shook his head and said, "no, he''s having an adult ceremony."


    "Adult ceremony?"


    "Yes, it''s a custom of our clan. When people reach a certain age, they must change through the Adulthood Ceremony. They will grow by leaps and bounds in terms of gene, body and strength. Girotan could have had the Adulthood Ceremony early, but it hasn''t been carried out for some reasons. However, it''s good to hone it for a few years. Once the transformation is completed, he will become a man Strong Amanda. "When talking about his son, Ba Jin was like an ordinary father, with pride in his eyes.


    He nodded. He knew why girutan didn''t carry out the adult ceremony. It probably had something to do with moni. So he gently revealed that Moni was here, and Ba Jin seemed not surprised: "Girutan told me about you and moni. In the previous war against the blood cavalry army, the silver Ranger fought as a human and paid a lot for all clans in our land. She was a girl who changed our view of human beings. When I came, Gog had told me the news. I heard that MONI used holy medicine. Fortunately, you are here Otherwise, she will be completely lost... "


    Ba Jin''s words turned and said, "let''s talk about the demons. Before that, I checked their bodies. It''s strange that I''ve never seen such a life before."


    Gog patted Ba Jin on the shoulder and said, "this old guy often walks outside with your human appearance. He is well-informed here."


    "Mr. Ba Jin is very interested in the human world," zero said casually.


    Ba Jin smiled and said, "we can better understand your ideas only by going deep into human society, observing you, and even living with you."


    Zero has no intention of discussing with him more about race. If the black land is headed by Amanda, he is willing to communicate with Ba Jin. After all, Ba Jin looks very different from other alien races and has a strong taste of human beings. However, in this land, there are many clans and holy temples as the highest leadership. Moreover, they are generally hostile to human beings and want them to be like the frozen West The original alien tried to integrate into human society, not overnight.


    Things have priorities. Now the most important task is the dark core.


    He said: "The monsters that attacked two villages are called disorderers in our country. They only exist in secret files. Human scholars believe that this kind of thing may be the first batch of changed lives. The changes occur earlier than you and the capable people in our human beings. Disordered people have the attack instinct like a living corpse and have the perfect ability of speeding regeneration. They once It''s a life killer. But it soon disappeared on the stage of history, and now these monsters, in fact, I prefer that they are a kind of biological weapon made by man. "


    "Biological weapons? Like those you brought?" it is obvious that Ba Jin has seen sharp blade hunters and giant shield guards.


    "Yes, the biggest feature of biological weapons is to obey orders." zero said: "If they were originally disordered, they could not stay in a fixed area for so long. They stayed because they received orders. If they were biological weapons, there would be an organization behind them. Therefore, according to our data, these biological weapons should come from a place called asmo."


    "To be more specific, asmo is my enemy. They should have come for me. But for some reason, they attacked your two villages..." zero naturally didn''t think that the commander of these monsters would attack the alien just because he was a madman.

 Chapter 873

    "But anyway, these demons have been cleared by Gog," Bakin said.


    Gog shook his head and said, "it''s not just the credit of our assaks, but also the credit of those capable people left behind. Without them, we wouldn''t be so smooth."


    Zero reminder: "Speaking of the commander, their leader, that is, the man I led away. Unfortunately, I dragged him all night and found a chance to hurt him. However, I let him run away. Judging from the situation at that time, if I hadn''t been consumed a lot of physical energy by countless poisonous insects, I would have hit him twice. So this man is very dangerous, at least ten Order. Even order 11 is possible. "


    Ba Jin nodded and said, "it''s great that you can hold him overnight. As for chasing this man, let''s leave it to us. After all, you are a guest, and there''s no reason to fall the responsibility of chasing the enemy on a guest."


    "Of course. But the other side has strong strength. We can''t act rashly like last night. We''d better wait until the chiefs of several clans of black hammer come in the afternoon." Gog looked at zero and said, "you''ve been busy all night, or go to rest first. Anyway, the elder black owl hasn''t come yet. If he comes, I''ll inform you at the first time."


    At zero o''clock, Gog asked someone to take him to a camp to rest. The camp has the style of assak people. The camp is made of some kind of giant animal skin and straw rope. Alice and they are also nearby, but zero is not in a hurry to find them. He really needs to rest.


    In order to drag Albert, zero also consumed a lot. However, he mainly consumed energy, and his physical energy was much less than Albert. However, it was not easy to block Albert''s blow with his left hand in the final attack. Zero had activated the metal skeleton at that time, but even so, he gave Albert a sword, and his arm bones were covered with fine cracks.


    He needs time to recover from his arm injury. According to the calculation of the main brain, the memory group needs at least three hours to repair the injury. This time is just for him to sleep and replenish his exhausted spirit.


    Two hours later, he woke up. The wound on his arm has basically healed, but it still needs some time to make the final repair. This battle is not without harvest. Each of those demons has contributed ten evolution points to zero. As for Albert, although he didn''t kill him, he also saw a lot of cards. This man has strong physical energy. If he doesn''t fight such a guy, if he doesn''t The French made a quick decision. Once trapped in a tug of war, it would be a nightmare.


    Besides, his skill of blood fog is also very tricky. The petty brain made several simple model deduction and found that there is no good way to defend his move. Blood fog is tangible and invisible, between the two. Probably only a shield of pure energy can prevent its attack, and the blood fog is very aggressive. Poisonous insects such as armored centipede have their own blood It is corrosive.


    Normally, they should have good resistance in this aspect. But they still can''t stop the pace of blood fog erosion, which shows that the corrosivity of blood fog is above them. Such a high-strength acidic attack means, even the energy shield, is not an ideal defense means. The only way to deal with it is to avoid waiting for another attack. Fortunately, even Albert can''t use this ability for a long time, can''t he Then as long as he put himself in a blood fog, he will basically be in an invincible position.


    Zero took out the dagger that assassinated Albert before, and there was still the man''s blood on it. But the blood had solidified, but it was nothing to zero. He ejected a thin energy jet from his fingertips and hit the dagger. The blood scab on the dagger melted quickly, and zero picked up a drop of blood and put it in his mouth. The blood melted on the tip of his tongue, and then a lot of data came from the drop of blood Released from the.


    Zero''s main brain and three sub brains start to work. They capture data. They screen and classify them, then build a model, and start analyzing Albert. Once the analysis is completed, Albert''s abilities, weaknesses and other relevant information will not be a secret to zero. This is an ability attached to God''s eyes, but it takes a long time to thoroughly analyze a high-level.


    Therefore, in addition to some unnecessary options, zero only focuses on the analysis of the opponent''s weakness. Therefore, the main brain loses the analysis task to a sub brain. Now zero has to consider the problem of promotion.


    Yes, Jin level. He has accumulated enough evolution points to advance to level 11, most of which are contributed by Nicholas. In addition, after zero enters level 10, the generation of empty energy stone also gives him additional evolution points. But zero is not in a hurry to advance, because a problem bothers him.


    After promotion to level 10, even if he doesn''t do anything, the evolution point will naturally form. This can be regarded as a gift of the will of the planet, but Gaia has been in the position of level 10 for so many years, I''m afraid there are only a lot of evolution points, but why didn''t he promote to level 11?


    That man is the first super life with real meaning on the planet. Zero doesn''t think he will do meaningless things. Gaia is pressing the point of evolution and doesn''t advance. It must be reasonable for him. But in the part of his experience of integration with zero, it seems to eliminate this experience, so zero doesn''t know the reason. So zero doesn''t rush to advance, but now It seems that the situation does not allow him to continue to polish his skills on the tenth level.


    Albert may be a strong man of level 11. How terrible level 11 is, you can know one or two from Nicholas. Although zero killed him, it was when Nicholas was seriously injured. Zero had to use all means. In the end, Nicholas underestimated the enemy. He didn''t think that zero''s spiritual power was also outstanding, so he was caught by zero and killed. As long as there is an omission in one link, the dead may be zero himself.


    Zero doesn''t think Albert will give him the same chance.


    Gog and Bakin said they would deal with Albert''s affairs, but as long as Albert was in the 11th order, I''m afraid no one could control the black earth, so it had to fall on him in the end. Asmo''s men must have come for him, because behind them is Andre, the man who once planned to kill zero.


    So now, zero thought he might get promoted. As for the reason why Gaia did not advance under the pressure of evolution, we can only explore it slowly in the future. Otherwise, it''s no different from looking for death to use the power of level 10 to deal with level 11.


    Luck does not always care about zero.


    While the black owl has not arrived yet, zero thought moves, and the evolution point in the body immediately disappears like water. The gene sequence has undergone earth shaking changes again. New ability genes are being produced, combined and inserted into the original gene sequence. At the same time, there are new empty energy stones on the forehead, chest and back. The overflow of energy makes zero irresistible.


    This startled Gog and others. A strong but unstable momentum suddenly appeared in the camp, which made the two patriarchs and Alice and others leave their camp. Judging from the ups and downs of power, experienced people know that it is the reaction of the strong to ascend to the rank. Alice, they are better. After all, they know the power of zero.


    But Gog and Ba Jin showed their shocked eyes. The promotion of zero choice at this time itself explains many problems. One is that he has already accumulated enough evolutionary points for his promotion; The other indirectly shows Albert''s power, otherwise zero will not advance in the inappropriate place of black earth.


    Gao Ge and his family looked at each other and smiled bitterly. The alien race is an intelligent race other than human beings. They have no less wisdom and talent than human beings. But facts have repeatedly proved that mankind is the darling of the planet. They have too many natural advantages in evolution, war technology and other aspects. Even from the human overall, most people are mediocre, but the top small part is often beyond the reach of other races.


    This is just the opposite phenomenon in alien species. Alien life has low-level abilities as soon as it is born. Then most of them will always stay in this ability level. Only a small number of elite can break through their limits and grow to a ninth level strong person like Gog.


    In terms of the total number of races, the average level of power of different races is higher than that of humans. But in the battle of top combat power, it is far inferior to mankind. This is also the main reason why the alien race must be complacent and can''t conquer the West and East like human beings.


    Human beings are constantly developing, and they maintain their own race. It is clear at a glance who is strong and who is weak.


    In the camp, Jin''s prestige disappeared. Zero gasped, and the whole body discharged sweat with a little fishy smell. During the Jin Dynasty, a lot of energy washed his body, making his body also evolve greatly. Those discharged sewage are harmful substances accumulated in the body, which are discharged out of the body with the scouring of energy.


    The functions of the body have been further enhanced. Now the whole body is swollen, painful, itchy and unspeakable. This is a proof that the body is evolving. When these feelings disappear, the work of evolution will be completed. But before that, he still needs to choose between a new ability. Promotion to level 11 brings him not only a leap in physical function, but also an improvement in energy and all aspects.


    The most important thing is the generation of new capabilities. There can be only one new capability, but there are as many as three. Zero must choose one of the three abilities and generate the corresponding ability gene.


    The capabilities that can be generated are hazard perception, sharp blades, and reloading warheads. To zero surprise, these three capabilities are not direct attack capabilities, but more inclined to auxiliary capabilities. But in other words, he already has the near and far killing moves of phantom puncture and destiny fracture. Adding an attack ability doesn''t make much difference.


    On the contrary, the auxiliary ability can be used well and sometimes even reverse the war situation.


    The brain is listing the data of the three abilities one by one.


    The first is danger perception, which is almost an ability of perception domain. The ability description listed by the main brain points out that this ability will improve zero''s sense of danger and enable him to sense danger before it comes. This capability involves a large number of data operations, and its application range is also very wide. From the battlefield to the duel between capable people can be used.


    But for zero with God''s eyes, this ability is not very practical. When zero reaches the twelfth order and can master the ability of "omniscient", danger perception is a chicken rib.

 Chapter 874

    Then comes the sharp blade, which is a resident ability. It can add a sharp attribute to zero attacks and has the effect of breaking defense. It should be noted that the data listed in the main brain indicates that the sharp blade has no level suppression effect. In other words, it can also produce defense breaking effect when it is used on opponents higher than zero.


    It can be said that this auxiliary ability is quite good. It can tear up the opponent''s defense, which means that your attack will have greater effect. However, zero already has phantom puncture, which integrates destructive power and armor breaking power, so the sharp blade is greatly reduced to zero. If Su can evolve this ability, it will be a great weapon. However, zero is not eager to deny it, but put it aside first, and then read the description of the third ability.


    Reloading warheads, at first glance, looks like a death storm applied to the medium of bullets. However, the data note points out that, like the sharp blade, it belongs to a permanent capability. The difference is that the sharp blade makes zero attacks have more sharp attributes and plays a role in breaking defense. The reloading warhead enables zero each attack to produce the power like heavy artillery bombing, and will randomly add a second implosion effect when hitting the target.


    However, the sharp blade can be superimposed with other abilities, while the heavy warhead can only be used independently. In short, zero cannot add the power of reloaded warheads to the ability of phantom puncture or destiny fracture, but it can be used in conventional fist and foot attacks.


    After reading the descriptions of the two capabilities, zeromicro pondered and chose to reload the warhead. After all, the sharp blade is relatively weak, and the emergence of heavy warheads will make Zero ordinary attacks full of threats. Moreover, there is a chance that the reloaded warhead will produce a secondary implosion effect. The explosion from the inside to the outside is equal to the breaking defense of the sharp blade, even if there is a chance.


    However, in general, the ability of the eleventh order is not much, and it is pitifully few. We can zero examine the body, but we find that the strength of the body has evolved to an incredible degree. This level of evolution has exceeded his estimate of the eleventh order. It seems that relative to ability, the greatest benefit of this order is the enhancement of body and strength.


    This level of evolution is almost like laying a good foundation for promotion to level 12.


    But now, there is a big leap in physical strength. The number of air energy stones in the spar pivot array has also doubled. Coupled with the newly generated ability to reload bullets, zero''s strength still has a qualitative improvement. In the process of Jin, the arm that needed some time to be repaired finally was completely healed. When he left the camp, he found that the outside had been surrounded by Gog and others.


    Gog looked at him and said, "now even if you don''t have the status of a hundred battles warrior, the holy temple has to carefully consider your request. After all, it''s not a pleasant thing to be an enemy of an 11th level strong man."


    "I feel that choosing to be promoted at this time can better express my sincerity," zero said calmly


    Gao Ge and Ba Jin looked at each other and nodded. At this time, he was promoted to the eleventh level, indicating that he had the strength of the eleventh level. But before that, he did not "bully the weak". To strive for the identity of a hundred battles warrior for himself and then advance to the rank at this time is really conveying his sincerity to the holy temple. Even if his original intention was to deal with Albert.


    After that, zero has been familiar with the state of the eleventh order. When the black owl and the soldiers of the other two clans come, zero can at least converge the natural power of the eleventh order. Otherwise, people nearby would feel very uncomfortable wherever he went.


    Black owl itself is also a strong man. The change of zero can''t hide from his eyes, but he is gloomy by nature. When I saw zero, I was just surprised in my eyes, but I didn''t say much.


    The task of chasing Albert fell entirely on these clans. After they decided on a set of contact information known only to other clans, they dispersed and drove to hunt Albert in different directions. There is a zero reminder that at least one senior is equipped in the pursuit team. The role of the high-level is not to fight, but when Albert encounters and cannot escape, the high-level will abandon the whole team and be responsible for transmitting the information back.


    It seems absurd to use a high-ranking as a messenger. But if the opponent is the 11th order strong, then the absurd arrangement can''t be too much. As for how these clans deal with an 11th order if they really hit Albert, it''s not something zero can care about. Urged by the hint of the black owl, he took his team and followed the shadow clan leader to go deep into the black earth and go in the direction of the holy temple the next morning.


    As Moni, who has nearly two years of experience in the black earth, she is naturally very familiar with this land. The primeval forest in the level 3 area where the team is now located is actually composed of Twilight forest, highly toxic mountain collar and thorn forest. The twilight forest is located in the outermost area, and the asak village is within the scope of this forest.


    Compared with the latter two, the environment of Twilight forest can be said to be the best. The temperature, humidity and illumination are moderate, so it is selected as the residence by many clans. However, the latter two areas do not have such a good environment. The highly toxic mountain collar is located in the middle of level 3 area, which is a Linkou mountain collar thousands of miles apart. There are many canyons at the position of this mountain collar.


    Because of the environment and temperature, those canyons inhabit many mutated poisonous insects, so they are not suitable for living. Zero knew that he had led Albert to one of the valleys of the highly toxic mountains. No wonder there were swarms of poisonous insects there. There are really no living conditions in that place.


    The last is the thorn mountain forest, which is the deep part of level 3 area, which is an area transformed from forest land to mountain forest. There are thorns all over the place. It would be difficult for people who are not familiar with the environment. At that time, Moni used the special environment of this mountain forest to drag Xiuya''s army there for a month or two. I can imagine how bad the environment in this place is.


    They set out during the day and need to leave the area of highly toxic mountain at night, and then cross the thorn forest every other day. These two areas are difficult to walk. At night, there are a large number of highly toxic mountain leaders. Even if there are a lot of strong people in the team, they can''t prevent the poisonous insects in the whole mountain. As for the thorny forest, it''s not easy to walk, but it''s mainly an environmental problem. There''s nothing dangerous.


    Although we are on our way during the day, once we enter the highly toxic mountain area, we will occasionally encounter some poisonous insects. For example, the armored centipede perching in the cave of ancient trees, or the horned snake suddenly emerging from some ferns, will startle the women in the team. Even when Alice saw these worms, her face was a little ugly, let alone Haiwei and them.


    On the contrary, Yelu doesn''t change his face about these things, and even grabs the young snake of two horned snakes to frighten Haiwei. It seems that Yelu''s psychological quality is the strongest among these women.


    Because it was not the reason why he changed his way alone, the black owl no longer used his moving secret method, but took the wolf given by the assak like others. Only the number of wolves is limited, so priority is given to women. The strong wind of zero carries Leia and moni. As for zero self, walk with soldiers and biological weapons.


    With a wolf walking, Haiwei girls don''t have to worry about stepping on a worm nest. It seems that in this special environment, even Haiwei, a fierce girl, will be greatly reduced.


    Zero sum sharp blade Hunter opens the way in front, clearing some sudden poisonous insects from time to time, so that the team can move forward smoothly. At sunset, they finally came out of the highly toxic mountain. Under the guidance of the black owl, come to a dry flat place to rest. Hundreds of meters later, it began to be the boundary of thorn forest. From a distance, you can see those thorny shrubs several people tall spreading out on the mountain to form a natural barrier.


    When they came to this flat land, the soldiers quickly cleared the weeds on the ground, and then made a fire and camped. The black owl walked around the camp, took a small bag, poured some powder out of it and sprinkled it around, saying it could expel poisonous insects.


    Today, after a day''s journey, the rest time is also very short. After eating, most people are tired and go back to the camp to sleep one by one. Zero was still full of energy, so he took over the work of guarding the camp, so that the soldiers who had been tired for a day could rest at ease. He looked at the bonfire and added some dead branches from time to time to continue the flame. At night, the poisonous mountain seems to come alive.


    By the light of the fire, zero can see the movement of poisonous insects in the distance. Poisonous insects are often seen in those low ferns or on a towering ancient tree. They catch some mutated fat ground mice in the mountain, or some birds living in trees for food. There are battles between poisonous insects from time to time, and even fight to death because of a prey.


    The fire here is bright, and the insect repellent powder sprinkled by the black owl is effective. In addition, they have left the hinterland of the highly toxic mountain. Therefore, within a hundred meters of the camp, almost no insect can be seen. Zero will be relieved, but with the passage of time, the "rustling" sound when the insects swim away tends to approach this way.


    Zero frowned and wanted to wake up several soldiers and Jin and let them take over. He picked up the dark blood rifle full of bullets, walked out of the camp and leaned forward.


    In front of the camp is a dense forest. Under the dark red sky, the forest has a mysterious smell. As soon as I entered the forest, I smelled a strong smell of blood. He followed the taste and soon found a groundhog nailed to death under a tree. This fat earth mouse is as big as a dog. It is everywhere in the highly toxic mountains. It is also the main food of poisonous insects.


    The groundhog''s stomach was torn open and blood and internal organs flowed all over the ground. The bloodstain extended to the depths of the forest, followed zero, and found several more ground mice that had been ripped open. Strong bloody gas filled the woods, and some poisonous insects nearby were obviously attracted. When zero Zheng squatted under a tree to check the body of a groundhog, he suddenly felt it and looked up. An armored centipede swimming around an ancient tree is biting towards zero with two palates!


    Zero silent displacement, so that the long bug pounced on the air. But the poison was obviously attracted by the body of the groundhog, and the worm body protected the prey. At this time, ferocious poisonous insects were crawling out of the woods. They were temporarily absorbed by the body of the groundhog. Zero took the opportunity to exit the forest and sounded a warning.

 Chapter 875

    Someone is behind all this!


    The corpse of the groundhog has fully illustrated this point. Now, the poisonous insects around the mountain are attracted by the rat corpse. These insects have a keen sense of smell. In an area so close to the camp, they will smell the smell of strangers in a moment, and then they will naturally rise and bite.


    The howling of zero came from the woods. Jin and several soldiers listened and looked at each other. Soon, the others in the camp were awakened by the warning sound. Zero rushed into the camp and shouted, "come on, get ready to fight. There are a lot of poisonous insects coming in our direction."


    The black owl frowned and said, "how could this happen?"


    "Someone wants to deal with us. I saw the corpse of the groundhog nailed to the tree in the woods, and his stomach was torn open. The blood smell was so strong that it was difficult for the poisonous insect to smell." zero said simply and looked around for another week. The camp was flat and there was no danger. He immediately said to the black owl, "enter the thorn forest immediately!"


    The black owl nodded, and he was not stupid. Knowing that this place is not suitable for fighting, it is not a problem to kill a batch of poisonous insects with the strength of the team. I was afraid that the battle would attract more insects. It was called head pain at that time. What''s more, there is a person hiding behind with bad intentions. It''s not a good idea to stick to it.


    After the camp is closed and simply cleaned up, the team can evacuate. Zero said, "someone has to stay and stop for a while. Is anyone willing to join me?"


    Kim stood out and said, "you can''t do this without me. Ladies, let''s go first. You probably don''t want to have a veneer ball with insects."


    Finally, the soldiers stayed. The black owl was responsible for leading the way, and Alice and others evacuated first. Katon and the blade hunter followed, while the giant shield guard stayed. Kim went to the front of the camp, turned back and smiled at zero and said, "we should always create some obstacles for the insects, shouldn''t we?"


    He squatted to the ground and put his hand on the ground. A moment later, the mountain shook gently, and pieces of high and low earth walls rose up, scattered and staggered in front of the camp, forming a complex maze.


    "Well done." zero figure flickered, appeared on a high wall and looked down at the woods in front.


    Jin shrugged: "you''re welcome."


    He still had no intention of getting up. The energy was continuously transmitted to the ground, contacted the earth elements in this area, and prepared another ability again. Other soldiers scattered around with zero as the center, or learned to climb the wall, or use the wall as a cover to prepare for the battle later.


    Looking from zero, the vegetation at the edge of the forest was shaking violently, and then an armored centipede drilled out of the forest.


    coming!


    End gun shooting, in sniper mode, zero easily explodes the head of this armored centipede 300 meters away into a blood flower! The gunshot echoed in the wilderness outside the woods, thus opening the prelude to the battle.


    Insects came out of the woods one by one. Several insects jumped on the body of the centipede and sucked its body, but more came towards the camp. Zero roared, "at ten o''clock and two o''clock, one flare each!"


    Immediately, two soldiers sent out flares, which dragged the fire light into the air and blew up a strong light at the designated position of zero. The sudden light confused the forward of the insects. They mistakenly thought it was sunlight and looked impatient. They suddenly stopped and collided with the insects behind them. By the light of the flare, the people after the break could see clearly that the open space between the forest and the camp was almost crowded with insects.


    They rushed forward and followed, and even crowded together. The dense number made people''s scalp explode.


    In the light, there are insects in the woods. I don''t know how many insects there are. Just shocked by the sudden light in the sky, I didn''t dare to rush out of the forest. Similarly, through this strong light, I saw a tall figure standing on a hill in the distance.


    Albert!


    Zero could even see a malicious smile on his face, and then the man turned back and left the hill. It was obviously a revenge. Zero dragged him into the insect valley that night.


    The light of the sky gradually disappeared, and there was no time to pay attention to Albert, because the insects were ready to move again.


    The light overhead faded and the insects moved again. But this time is enough for Jin to develop another ability. The front of the insect suddenly found that the ground became no longer hard, and they even became a little soft, which made their too large body unable to support walking on such ground and had to sink in.


    From a zero point of view, I happen to see three or four quicksand areas quietly forming, trapping the insects in front. The insects in the highly toxic mountains are huge in size and naturally weigh a lot. When the ground becomes a piece of quicksand, their insect feet move disorderly, but it will only make them hide deeper and faster.


    In an instant, at least hundreds of insects fell into the sand and filled the sand at the same time. After all, this is a quicksand area transformed by Jin''s ability, not a real desert. The area and depth of quicksand area are limited, but it can''t devour all the lives trapped in quicksand almost infinitely like the desert environment. So the insects in the back crossed the quicksand with similar bodies. How could zero make it so easy for them to come over and take down the high explosive grenade that has been used as decoration on their waist.


    Zero throws the grenade out in a row, and the grenade accurately falls into several quicksand areas. While the insects and yellow sand were flying, a hot flame rose. The high explosive grenade is powerful, with a killing radius of about 10 meters. Both the explosion and fragments cause great damage to the insects near the explosion point.


    Several soldiers squatting on the wall wanted to emulate zero. Zero warned, "throw it back!"


    The soldier nodded, calculated the landing point and threw the grenade with force. So several flames exploded behind the insects, and the insects in the explosion point were directly blown to pieces. The shock wave of the explosion lifted a large number of insects and stunned them. But this time zero didn''t carry a lot of lethal equipment. After all, they didn''t come to fight, so the soldiers were light and easy to ride.


    After another wave of grenades, the soldiers and zero were left with only rifles in their hands.


    At this time, the front of the insect has entered the maze formed by the gold earth wall. All zero sum soldiers have to do is shoot at the insects trapped in the maze. This is a simple but boring job. Kim raised the wall. The shortest one was three meters and the highest one was five meters. At a height of five meters, it takes some time for insects to climb up. The fire suppression of the dark blood rifle was enough to blow the insects to pieces before climbing up the wall.


    Their insect shells are far from hard enough to withstand the impact of bullets at close range.


    The gunshot rang out under the night, and the insects fell down at the place where the bright line of fire passed. Gunfire and firelight were everywhere in the whole wall maze, and Jin was not idle. He no longer used the ability of terrain, but frequently used low-level rock guns and stone spikes. In fact, when these low-level capabilities are used on the battlefield, they will also form a destructive force that is not inferior to that of high-level capabilities.


    Without warning, the rock gun stabbed from the ground often stabbed two or three insects into a string. Although the insects did not die immediately, it was difficult to break free from the rock gun. The sharp stone spikes at the top and thick at the bottom are like the tusks of the earth. As soon as they emerge from the ground, large insects such as sword spider and Overlord Scorpion will have a huge gap and be nailed to the stone thorn alive.


    As for those smaller poisonous insects, they often cut off these stone thorns.


    In terms of personal achievements, Kim''s achievements can only be described as dazzling. His efficiency in killing the enemy is even much higher than zero with a rifle. Zero saw that the insects under the wall were basically under control, so he looked at the forest. There was a second wave of insects pouring out of the forest. If they get close to the wall and merge with the current wave, it will have an extremely strong impact on their defensive positions.


    Zero immediately flashed and landed on the open space. Nearby, an armored centipede swam like flying and rushed towards the zero leg. But when the worm saw a flower in front of him, he threw himself into the air. Zero jumped up and kicked it on the head. When landing, only a slight wind was pulled out, which could step on the head of the insect and turn into a dull roar like a heavy artillery shell.


    The insect''s head immediately exploded. It was like being hit by heavy artillery, but the zero heavy warhead worked.


    Zero takes advantage of this stepping force to soar into the air. His fingers close together like a knife and swing it in an instant. The palm edge pulled out a residual shadow. When the palms overlapped, a sharp roar sounded in the air. The glittering golden lights emerged out of thin air. In a twinkling of an eye, they gathered together to form a golden wave of nearly 100 meters and pushed it towards the woods. The light waves seem as light as nothing. When they can blast into the woods, no matter rocks, ancient trees or shrubs burst and splash in front of the light waves!


    The first dozens of insects didn''t even respond. They were pushed by Guangtao. Their bodies froze and then exploded. Guangtao continued to push forward for ten meters, so the tide of insects in the woods left a blank for the plow. After the light waves disappear, there are also jumping black thin lines in the space. Some insects accidentally hit these black lines and immediately cut them into pieces.


    This is the power of fate fracture, or fate fracture in the ninth order state. Otherwise, the power will be even more amazing, and after the fate breaks and disappears, the power left in the air makes the insects behind dare not rush forward.


    Calculate the time, black owl, they should also enter the thorn forest. The Jingmu trees all over the mountains were enough for these insects to retreat. They retreated to their defensive positions. After shooting and killing several insects, they shouted: "evacuate, the giant shield guard will cut us off."


    The soldiers nodded and retreated orderly towards the rear of the camp under the cover of zero, followed by Kim. Zero continued to shoot at the insects under the wall and looked into the woods. The insects that frightened fate are now drilling out of the woods. In less than ten minutes, we''ll rush into the camp. Look at Kim and others. They have withdrawn from the camp. So zero jumped off the high wall and flew back. At the same time, he still suppressed the insects from behind the wall with the fire of his rifle.


    In an instant, he crossed the guard of the giant shield. These biological weapons immediately lined up, and the giant shield knocked on the ground in unison. The body was slightly bowed and put on the posture of vowing to die. Zero knows that they can no longer move forward. These biological weapons are destined to die here. If they didn''t drag the insects here, once they were brought closer, he and Kim would have no problem, but it would be hard for the soldiers to say.


    Without any cover, ordinary soldiers will not be opponents of these insects.


    Zero doesn''t stay, continue to retreat. Looking back, the giant shield guard has fought with the insects. They form a final line of defense against the continuous tide of insects caused by the battle.


    Tonight, the whole poisonous mountain is boiling!

 Chapter 876

    "This is..."


    The next morning, a search and arrest team composed of assaks appeared at the place where they camped last night. The team is composed of five wolf knights and ten ordinary soldiers. The insects gathered in large numbers last night, leaving no more obvious traces. The team searched here according to the traces left by the insects, but they saw the edge of the forest plowed by fate, and countless insect bodies in the open space after leaving the forest and even between the camps. They were stunned by the valiant courage of the assak people.


    The team bypassed the battlefield and came to the camp, where the corpses of insects accumulated into a mountain. The assak cleaned up the corpse mountain a little and cleaned up the corpses of the biological weapons pressed by the insect corpses. The body of the giant shield guard was almost intact, with countless wounds. Even those giant shields were full of marks torn by insects.


    Looking at these insect corpses in the camp, it is not difficult to imagine that the tide of insects is rolling, but these giants resist it with their own bodies. At the thought of this, the assak people couldn''t help but respect these biological weapons. The corpse of the giant shield guard also indirectly shows that the target of fighting with the insects last night was zero, which made the captain very confused. The black owl was familiar with this land, but he encountered a tide of insects here, which made him puzzled.


    A marquis ran from the rear of the camp to the and reported to the team leader, "we found the trace of the team evacuating to the thorn forest, and we didn''t find any bodies."


    The captain nodded: "that''s the team of hundred war warriors and black owl elders. It seems that they should enter the thorns forest safely. There''s nothing for us here. Continue to hunt down the devil''s leaders."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind the captain: "you don''t have to go anywhere."


    The captain turned back and his eyes were about to crack. A broadsword was passing through the chest of a wolf knight, picked it up and fell to the ground. The knight struggled to get up, his knife fell and his head broke, and an angry and divine head rolled to the captain''s foot.


    The blood kept flowing from the broadsword along the grain groove to the tip of the knife, and then to the ground. A demon like man stood with a knife and a cruel smile on his face. Behind him were the bodies of assaks, and several wolves were also opened. The team was almost destroyed, but the whole process didn''t even make a sound, which made the captain cold.


    The scolding Hou shouted, "run!"


    The man pounced on Albert, the captain gritted his teeth, pulled the wolf around and ran wildly. A moment later, there was a scream of reprimand. According to the tradition of assak people, in the face of strong enemies, they have always only sacrificed their lives to attack, and will not do such a thing as running away. But the most important task of these search and arrest teams is to convey information. Only a few patriarchs join hands to encircle and annihilate strong people like Albert can they hope to kill them.


    As for the eight rank soldiers like the captain, their role is only to convey the message.


    But sometimes, even this is difficult to do. In particular, the strength of the other party is unfathomable. The wolf moves quickly and has run out of 100 meters in an instant. As long as you enter the woods and make use of the speed and environment of the wolf, the captain is confident to get rid of the murderous God. But just then, as if hit by a shell in the back, the captain flew out of the wolf.


    When he fell to the ground, he saw the tip of a knife stabbed out of his chest. The power of the eighth order played a role at this time. After being hit hard, the captain still struggled to bounce up from the ground. I don''t jump back on my horse and run like this. But he ran out for more than 20 meters. Behind him, there was a sharp sound of a huge object breaking into the air. The captain rushed to the ground, but the body of his horse flew over his head.


    He looked back, a big foot fell from the sky and stepped directly on his head, and then the captain didn''t know anything.


    No one''s head turned into a mass of meat paste and would no longer be aware of this kind of thing. Albert stretched out his foot and wiped it on the stone next to him, wiped the dirt on the soles of his feet, pulled out the broadsword from the captain''s chest, wiped some blood on the knife with the assak''s body, and then carried the knife on his shoulder. Albert strode to the direction of the thorn forest.


    Another day passed.


    At sunset, zero and one finally came out of the thorn forest. The area of this mountain forest is not half as large as that of the highly toxic mountain collar, but the whole mountain is full of thorns and shrubs. These tall shrubs do not know whether they are specially cultivated varieties of alien plants, which have become a natural barrier. If you are not familiar with the environment, it is difficult to walk through this thorny forest.


    But the black owl was familiar with this place. He took zero and his party for a whole day before leaving the range of mountains and forests. When the earth under your feet changes from gray to brown, and then from brown to dark, thorns and shrubs change from more to less, then to sparse, and finally stop in the black.


    Stepping on this dark earth, you are walking into the depths of the black earth. This is the level 4 area marked by the parliament, which represents a high degree of danger, because the ten most powerful clans in this land are distributed in this area. As for the level 5 area, where the holy temple is located, it is a forbidden area that even Xiuya has never set foot in.


    The soldiers suffered some injuries last night in order to break the line. Although they were not really bitten by poisonous insects, they also scraped their knuckles or passed by poisonous stingers. The poison of the insect was fierce. Although it was only a small cut, it made several soldiers faint directly later. Zero injected them with antiserum, which stabilized their injury.


    After leaving the thorn forest, the black owl found a place where a river passed and camped. I didn''t know where to go. I took a circle and picked some wild grass and flowers. Chew these things, mix them with black mud, and stick them to the soldier''s wound. A moment later, the black mud and grass leaves gave birth to a faint smell. The black owl said it was because the toxin in the wounded was removed.


    With black owl''s herbal medicine and anti-virus serum, the lives of these people were finally saved. On that day, the people were tired and thirsty. After eating, they took a rest in the account. They let the sharp blade Hunter stand guard instead of the soldiers, while they stayed in the camp as guards with Kim and kaiton.


    The dead branches of the thorn forest are everywhere. The two campfires in the camp are burning vigorously, and the fire covers the small camp. Zero sum gold one left and one right, you can just see all of the camp. Yawning, Kim scratched his head, walked to zero and said, "it''s boring."


    "Do you want another insect feast like last night?" zero lost a dead branch into the fire and blew up a tent of sparks.


    "Don''t be kidding. One bad thing like that is enough."


    "Bad luck?" zero lowered his voice and said, "that guy has found us."


    "Who?"


    "The head of the disorderly army." zero said, "I saw his big bald head last night. He wanted to revenge us."


    "Then why didn''t you say it?"


    "I don''t trust the black Owl..." zero suddenly said something irrelevant to the topic.


    Kim looked at him for unknown reasons and said in a low voice, "that guy must not be a familiar guest of the black earth, but we were led by the black owl. The level 3 area is so large, what do you think is the probability of meeting by chance? What''s more, he had a plot. He used the corpse of the groundhog to attract poisonous insects in advance, so how did he know that we would camp there?"


    "You mean there''s something wrong with the black owl?" Jin frowned.


    "It''s hard to tell, but it may also be the enemy of the black owl. If you deliberately reveal our whereabouts, the different races in this land may not be so united." zero provoked the fire pile and said, "but our main problem now is that that the guy has been staring at us. Last night should be a tentative attack, and maybe he will kill himself and come to the door tonight."


    "Then I''ll wake everyone up."


    Kim wanted to get up, but he was held by zero. Under the fire, zero smiled brightly: "no, that''s tantamount to telling him we''re ready."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Naturally, give him a surprise." zero said calmly.


    A pair of eyes reflected the campfire of the camp. Albert squatted on the ground and smiled: "I found you."


    "I think Andre''s lamb can''t be killed, and the dark guy has to leave a life to lead the way. It''s not fun to kill others." Albert looked back at the thorn forest: "but fortunately, at least he can go back and kill all the foreign bastards, and there are a lot of them. Good..."


    Looking at the camp, Kim and zero have separated. Albert moved quietly, found a position closer to King, and planned to use this place as a breakthrough point. If it goes well, he can kill from Kim''s direction, and then he can crash into a camp and kill more people before zero reaction and interception. When he made up his mind, Albert stood up fiercely and went straight to the two sharp blade hunters who were watching nearby.


    He was not good at this kind of hidden killing, but now he approached the two hunters carefully, then made a sudden attack, and raised his power to the extreme in an instant, just like a storm bumping between the two hunters. Two sharp edged hunters were beheaded at the same time and their heads jumped high. At this time, zero sum gold found out.


    Albert is only 20 meters away from King, and zero is at least 100 meters away from him. Albert believed that this distance was enough for him to kill Jin and then bump into the camp to continue killing. But the idea just came up, and suddenly there was a flower in front of Jin, and zero had appeared in front of Jin and rushed towards him.


    At the same time of charging, the empty energy stone on zero body lights up, the energy momentum is rising, and it has turned into an energy storm in an instant. At this time, Albert had ignored the order, and zero had anchored him. If he is afraid of the enemy and does not fight, he will be killed by zero.


    "Damn space power!" Albert roared, turning over fist sized empty energy stones.


    His crystal stone is like blood crystal, full of blood. In order not to kill zero as much as possible, Albert can only control his power at the tenth order. In the blink of an eye, zero has come about ten meters away from him. It seems that he wants to have a positive confrontation with him.


    From zero size, Albert had recognized him as the sniper who dragged himself in wormwood valley that night. He didn''t expect to give up sniping tonight, but he wasn''t surprised. After all, that night, zero hit himself in close combat. Seeing that the two were about to collide, suddenly a new empty energy stone appeared on their forehead, chest and back, and their strength immediately went up another step.


    The energy dissipated from the whole body will grind the nearby rocks flat and burst. Albert''s eyes were bloodshot and shouted incredulously, "Eleventh order?"

 Chapter 877

    In an instant, the wilderness outside the camp burst into a dazzling white light. Tens of white electric fires swept away and immediately burned! The dull crash came late. When Alice and the black owl came out, the energy violently collided and the shock wave swept through the camp. With their ability, they could not help but rush back and forth, while the sharp blade hunters near the camp were knocked up.


    Then there was a series of thunder like sounds. Where zero and Albert hit, lightning fire was constantly aroused. The violent energy jet sputtered, and the nearby rocks and shrubs exploded and burned!


    When the light gradually converged, the figures of zero and Albert were also caught in the eyes of others. The ground where they are located is scorched black, which is almost like suffering from a thunderstorm. The ground has even crystallized, and the destructive energy remaining on the ground will exist for hundreds of years.


    Albert''s broadsword was stuck in zero''s arm. The blade was three points into the arm and almost cut off zero''s slender arm. Zero''s right hand is against Albert''s left shoulder, and the big man''s other arm holds zero''s fist, otherwise zero''s fist should fall on the man''s heart. Albert had a big wound on his left shoulder, which was like an ordinary person being hit by a sniper gun at close range.


    In fact, the wound was made by petty phantom puncture. If it were not for the offset of the fist front, what Albert would lose now would be his heart!


    They almost burst out flames in their eyes, retreated at the same time, then raised their feet and kicked each other.


    Zero should fly with feet and spray blood from mouth and nose. Albert''s condition was even worse. His whole lower abdomen sank, and then there was a loud noise in his abdomen. Albert ejected a blood mist from his nostrils and mouth. He looked at zero with more eyes and a strange look. Then he turned back and left. He sprinted with all his strength. In the twinkling of an eye, he had disappeared into the boundless night. Just all the way away, but shed a string of bright red blood beads.


    The zero foot carried the power of the heavy warhead, and Albert seemed to blow a heavy gun at close range. At the same time, it also stimulated the effect of secondary implosion. It was hurt repeatedly. Albert''s physical strength was also unbearable, so he didn''t love war at all. He turned and ran away.


    Fell on the camp, zero simply lay there without moving, just gasping for breath. The empty energy stones on the body are closed one by one, and zero looks a little tired. Kim was closest to him, so he hurried forward to help him and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Can''t die." zero spit out a mouthful of dirty blood and smiled: "it''s just that this injury can''t recover in three or two days."


    He shook his left arm. Albert''s knife had been cut into his bone marrow before. If it hadn''t been for the semi metallized bone, the blade would have stuck. The zero hand will be cut off, and then the blade will cut into his chest, which is Albert''s planned cutting route. It''s a pity that he didn''t expect zero to suddenly burst out of eleven levels of power, and his physical strength was much higher than he thought, so he didn''t succeed.


    Now zero''s arm has a deep bone wound. As he said, this arm will not be useful in two or three days. Albert will not be better. With such an injury, he can''t fight with all his strength in a short time. Naturally, he can''t hang behind their hips like before. This is also the purpose of zero, to hit the man hard, so that he can''t follow hauntingly.


    The next morning, the black owl asked them to rest temporarily in the camp. He took the news of Albert''s appearance to the nearest clan, and then they conveyed it to others who were chasing Albert. The black owl moves very fast and has turned back after more than an hour. Then the team set out, turned zero into half the wounded, rode with Leah in the strong wind, and continued to advance to the depths of the black earth led by the black owl.


    Since level 4 area is already the territory of the top ten clans, after going deep into this land, the team can occasionally see a clan team passing nearby. These teams will protect the zero and others for a short distance along the way, and then press in the direction of the thorn forest, obviously searching for Albert. Here, they don''t have to worry about being attacked by Albert.


    The soldiers of each clan are their ears and eyes, and the assak falcons will continue to transmit information to the black owl. If Albert gets close, the black owl will know. After all, this is their base camp. If Albert goes in and out at will like Level 3, wouldn''t it be a joke.


    On this day, they didn''t walk fast. Firstly, there were wounded in the team, and secondly, Albert''s whereabouts had been locked. There was no need to come in at full speed as before to open the distance from this strong man. During this period, the black owl took them to rest in a clan village, so that the zero and others who came from afar could appreciate the different customs of the alien on this land.


    At sunset, they rushed to the next village instead of camping in the wild as before. The Jiba village is a vassal of the storm clan. The storm clan is rich in shooters. Their self-made special hunting bow can shoot arrows 500 meters away without reducing their power. A storm shooter team was stationed in the Jiba village. The leader was an eighth rank soldier.


    He demonstrated to the zero and others the exquisite shooting skills of the storm clan. The captain shot the head of a multi eyed lizard just drilled out of an underground cave from a distance of more than 700 meters.


    After eating the barbecue ribs made by the Jiba people, the black owl invited zero to his room. The houses of the Jiba people are stone houses, which are built with black rocks and full of primitive flavor. Inside, you can see that some materials are made of white pigments, and some strange totems are left on the black walls for decoration. There is a brazier in the middle of each stone house. The flame in it will burn all night, and the burning smoke will be discharged through the skylight above, which will maintain a constant temperature in the room.


    A piece of animal skin is draped on the ground, which is the bed of the giba. There are three skins in the black owl''s house, which is the treatment that VIP can enjoy. He and zero sat on a piece of animal skin respectively. The elder of the shadow family looked at zero and said, "is your injury serious?"


    Zero doesn''t think he just came to care about his injury and showed an unpredictable smile. He said: "the hard blow of the high-level strong is so easy to absorb."


    He did not directly explain the severity of his injury, nor did he tell the black owl how long it would take to recover from the wound, but avoided the important and responded lightly. The black owl frowned and said, "you may not trust me, but it doesn''t matter, just as I won''t completely trust you. But at least for now, we should give each other some trust. After all, we are cooperating."


    "Don''t worry, such injuries won''t affect me to heal your people," zero replied.


    The black owl shook his head: "no, I care about your injury. It''s not just because of my people, but mainly because of the holy temple."


    "What do you say?"


    "The thing you want to confirm is under the holy mountain. Before that, you need to pass through the palatal door. To open the door, you need the vote of the temple elders. Now you can be sure that the chiefs of me, Gog, Ba Jin, storm and black hammer will vote for you. In this way, you have five votes, but that''s not enough. You have to get at least one vote to be qualified to open the door ¡£¡±


    "I thought the God of darkness was the patent of your shadow family. How can I get the consent of the elders of the holy temple?" said zero


    "That is to prevent the abuse of the power of the dark god. At the same time, it is also one of the conditions for the ten clans to agree to protect our shadow clan." the black owl whispered.


    "I thought you were standing at the top of all clans in this land. It seems that you don''t have a good time."


    "There is no way. Our clan has the lowest ability to reproduce. So far, there is no fundamental way to improve our ability to reproduce. A group has few members. Even if the individual is strong, it will always be inconvenient. We are like a parasite and need the protection and help of other clans. At the same time, other clans also need it We indirectly gain the power of the dark god, because only we know that place and only we can go in. "


    Zero understands that there is a delicate state of mutual restriction and coexistence between the shadow clan and other clans.


    "Believe me, not all elders value courage like Gog, and they are not as talkative as Ba Jin. Some guys are simply stubborn, and the only way to break the deadlock is strength. If you can''t show your strength, those chattering guys can even delay it for ten days and a half months. I think you don''t have the patience to wait so long?" The black owl finally gave the real reason.


    Zero head: "don''t worry, the injury won''t be an obstacle for us."


    "That''s good. At this speed, we can reach the holy mountain in three days. I hope you can recover your complete strength by then."


    At night, hundreds of kilometers away from the Jilu village, at the northern end of the border between the thorn forest and the black earth, there is a mountain range shaped like fangzhitian. The mountains have natural dark red lines. From a distance, it looks like the whole mountain is flowing blood from top to bottom. This mountain range is called blood collar. There is a low-lying valley between the blood collar, where a stream winds through.


    On both sides of the stream are stone beaches piled with rubble. At this moment, a tall figure appears on the stone beach. Albert dragged his broadsword to the river, threw it aside, and then buried his whole head in the stream. He drank greedily and gulped down the stream. Then he picked up a mutant fish in the stream and put it to his mouth to chew.


    The fat mutant fish soon became fish bones and was thrown to the ground. Albert wanted to catch some more fish to eat, but the big fish in the stream knew the opportunity to swim away. Mutant creatures are highly alert to danger. The blood gas of the same kind tells them that the killing plane is nearby. How can they continue wandering around without knowing what to do. Albert didn''t care. He picked up the stream and washed his face. More directly jumped into the stream and let the stream wash the wound on his shoulder. He didn''t return to the stone beach until the muscles near the wound were pale.


    The wound felt numb and itchy, which was a sign that the injury began to heal. This is the result that Albert spent a whole day removing the energy left near the wound. However, it is impossible to achieve complete healing without three or four days. Even if it heals, its combat effectiveness will be affected in a short time.


    Albert didn''t care about it. On the contrary, he found it interesting. Just like now, some "mice" are wandering around. Albert has found them, but he is still sitting by the stream, soaking his broadsword in the water and washing some blood from the knife.

 Chapter 878

    "The target has been found."


    At the top of a mountain on the blood ridge, several Taoist shadows stand high. Albert on the stone beach stood out in the dark red sky. Gog groaned: "the devil killed several of our search teams, but he ended up here. Just let us concentrate on annihilation!"


    Behind Gog, the Amanda patriarch, like an anthropologist, nodded and said, "this is a great opportunity. According to the information of the black owl elder, he and the hundred war warriors were seriously injured in a hard shake. However, I would like to remind you that the seriously injured beast is the most dangerous."


    A short, strong ape man with gray hair and the shape of a baboon waved two dark war hammers and roared, "our soldiers of the black hammer clan will not be afraid of wild animals."


    This is King Kong, the patriarch of the black hammer clan. The two war hammers in his hand are dark, and the handle body is covered with rough lines. Two war hammers, one flat and one sharp, can produce shock and armor breaking effects respectively.


    "Our storm shooter is ready to attack at any time." the last man was tall and thin, with a headscarf wrapped around his head. The two sides of the headscarf hang to the shoulders and are respectively embedded with a hexagonal gem. He is like the black elf in human magic novels. His skin is dark, but his face is beautiful. Silver eyes, pupils adjust from time to time. His hands are long and his feet are long. He carries a bow several people high behind him. At his waist is an arrow bag. The arrows in the bag are dense. It''s OK to shoot for a while.


    This is Devon, the patriarch of the storm clan. He is famous for his calmness and sniping.


    Gog looked at Bajin, who looked at Albert on the stone beach.


    "What?"


    Ba Jin frowned and said, "I have an intuition that the devil has found us."


    "Nonsense, if he had found out, why did he still sit there?" King Kong didn''t believe it at all.


    "No, that''s right. He has found us. Don''t you realize that his breath is much stronger than just now. Instead of not leaving, he is seizing the time to recover his strength!" Ba Jin turned back and said in a deep voice: "attack immediately!"


    At this moment, Albert on the stone beach raised his head and smiled: "can''t the mice finally restrain themselves?"


    At the end of his speech, the mountains on both sides suddenly burst out with dense figures, and then there was a killing sound. From the mountains on both sides, the first to rush down are the soldiers of the black hammer clan. These alien soldiers like gray apes are short and strong. They are dressed in close fitting armor made of leather and metal sheets, and behind them are black war hammers.


    However, their war hammer has no grain like King Kong twin hammers, and the hammer head is sharp at the top and flat at the bottom, which side of the hammer head can be used flexibly according to the situation.


    The black hammer clan has the most soldiers. Albert estimates that there are at least about 600 or 700. It was divided into two sides and rolled in like two gray waves. After the black hammer clan, there are assaks riding wolves. These elite wolf Knights have only about 100 horses, and the number is small. However, everyone''s average level has reached more than level 7. When charging, it naturally forms a surging momentum, which is no worse than hundreds of black hammer soldiers.


    Besides, there are more than 300 assak elite soldiers behind the wolf knight, so the number of assak is no less than that of black hammer clan.


    After the soldiers of the two clans charged, the storm clan leader has quietly left. Ba Jin was not surprised. He looked at the other two patriarchs and said, "come on, let''s welcome the guests."


    Looking at the whole black land, among the top ten clans, Amanda are enough to rank in the top three. Therefore, although there are four patriarchs here, they virtually respect Ba Jin.


    Before going down the mountain, Ba Jin whistled into the sky. A moment later, the sound of flapping wings sounded in the eastern sky. But the sound of flapping wings is like tide and thunder. God knows how huge wings can make such a sound.


    Albert also noticed the noise. He narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled: "here are some big guys. What''s this, an eagle or a lion?"


    From the eastern sky came twenty Amanda, who changed into lions, eagles and giants like girotan. But each beast''s chest has a pinch of "V" shaped gray hair. People familiar with the Amanda family will know that it is a sign of adulthood. The adult Amanda means that they are at least the eighth order strong.


    Not many Amanda came with Ba Jin. There are only twenty people, but they are twenty eighth level masters!


    Only the giant beasts in the sky, their momentum, faintly outweighed the sum of the soldiers of asak and black hammer clans.


    The shooters of the storm still didn''t appear. It''s not that they broke the appointment, but that their range reached about 500 meters. As long as they occupy the commanding heights of the mountains, they have no need to show up at all. But when the black hammer soldiers rushed halfway up the mountain, the momentum of the mountains on both sides suddenly appeared. Albert was slightly moved. He could tell that such momentum was not formed by one person and one thing, but by the burst of many soldiers with average strength.


    It can combine the momentum of many soldiers and form a collective prestige. It can be seen that these people are well-trained soldiers. In the mountains on both sides, hundreds of storm shooters appeared behind the cover. They set fire with bows and arrows under the command of the captain in charge of command. Suddenly, there was an arrow rain in the sky.


    The storm clan has a natural affinity for the wind element, which is why their archers can increase the effective killing distance of bows and arrows to 500 meters. Storm archers are the elite of this clan. Their second level is also level 6. Storm shooter''s arrows will be attached with an ability called "wind tooth", which can increase the shooting speed and yardstick of the arrows, and produce burst damage when hitting the enemy.


    So the arrow rain on Albert''s head produced a little light green fluorescence, which was the energy light of the wind teeth.


    Arrow rain fell on the.


    Albert roared, and a layer of crimson flame came out, forming an omni-directional shield around his body. The arrows rained down from the sky and slapped on the shield. The shield constantly produces ripples like water waves. In the blink of an eye, the energy of the shield will be consumed. When the shield went out and would disappear at any time, the second wave of arrow rain came.


    "Bastards, do you only dare to shoot cold arrows?" Albert shouted, his broadsword inserted into the ground, and a circle of bright red ripples spread away. The shield that was about to disappear seemed to be supplemented by energy and suddenly became bright again. And this time the color is more bright, red like blood, and a light layer of blood mist is scattered.


    The second wave of arrow rain did not produce that sudden sound. When they came into contact with the blood fog, the arrows aged at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the wind teeth attached to them were neutralized and eroded by the blood fog. When they hit the shield, they can only attack with the most primitive impact. This impact was naturally absorbed by Albert''s shield.


    However, this wave of arrow rain also lightened the blood fog. After the third wave of arrow rain, the blood mist has completely disappeared and the scope of the shield has been reduced by half.


    Three waves of arrow rain in a row, and the physical fitness of storm shooters fell sharply. This skill also consumes them a lot. However, at this time, the black hammer soldiers had rushed to the stone beach, and the assak wolf riding behind took over the work of the storm shooter and set up powerful crossbows one after another. But what they shot was not arrows, but steel spikes like short guns.


    Within 100 meters, the assak''s spike power is even greater than those arrows with wind teeth attached to the storm shooter. After a wave of spike attack, Albert''s shield was completely broken. At this time, the nearest black hammer soldier was only ten meters away!


    The striker of the black hammer clan was very brave. He pulled down the hammer behind his back. The man jumped up high, clenched the hammer with both hands, and knocked down on Albert with the pointed side.


    "Get out of here!" Albert drank violently and picked up his broadsword on his toes. The blade instantly wiped across the soldier''s throat. When one head flew up, the headless body fell to Albert''s feet.


    The real battle began at this time.


    The soldiers of the black hammer clan did not blindly rush and kill. They had a war hammer in their hands and swam around Albert after they approached him. The soldiers saw the opportunity and knocked it with a hammer, so on the stone beach, the soldiers on both sides converged to form a gray grinding plate and put Albert in the middle. On the outside of the black hammer warrior, the assak moved in the opposite direction, separated from the black hammer warrior in front, and put cold arrows with their crossbow from time to time.


    As a result, Albert was under great pressure. He will not only fly the hammer of the black hammer warrior, but also dodge the assak''s sting. But his bad luck is not over yet. The wind is howling in the sky, and several thick purple electrons are blowing down!


    Albert rolled away, and the electric fire blew up on the stone beach. The rubble flew everywhere and the thunder was raging.


    The wings clapped loudly in the sky, but the Amanda arrived. In this way, Albert was dragged in place by the arrow rain of the storm shooter. The black hammer soldiers and the assak formed two lines of defense separated from each other. In addition, the sky was blocked by the Amanda people, which completely trapped Albert on the stone beach.


    This strategy, which made comprehensive use of the soldiers'' expertise of various clans and set out to consume Albert''s physical strength, was written by Ba Jin. At the moment, he and the other two patriarchs have gone down to Shitan, but they are not in a hurry to fight.


    They can be said to be the super combat power of this alien coalition army, so that they can kill this terrible man in one fell swoop after Albert has consumed enough strength.


    Ba Jin sent out a long roar at this time, which was a signal to shrink the front. So the black hammer soldiers changed their previous wandering offensive, but attacked desperately. The assak followed, and the whole millstone suddenly tightened, and Albert in the middle felt a great increase in pressure. At this time, he was unable to make effective defense. At the same time, Warhammer, spike and electric fire almost filled all the space, leaving him no possibility of defense at all.


    He simply gave up his defense and carried these attacks with his strong body. In exchange, it is an opportunity to kill each other''s soldiers. Albert looked like a murderous God, roared, waved his broadsword, pulled out pieces of bloody light bands, and rolled in the black hammer warrior and the asak standing closer. Once caught in those blood red light bands, the soldiers of any clan are torn by the light bands.


    flesh and blood flying in all directions.


    The battle had only begun for a few minutes, and the blood on the stone beach had spread into the stream and quietly dyed the stream red! Every second, a lot of soldiers fell down, and the man in the center of the millstone just stood still. Even the brave man like Gog shook his fist nervously.


    The strong man of level 11 is so terrible.

 Chapter 879

    The blood is flying and glowing like a flame!


    A circle of corpses had fallen around Albert. The shrinking front increased Albert''s pressure, and the alien soldiers filled the war millstone with their own flesh and blood. Up to now, Albert has not known how many times he has been attacked, but he just stands. This alone is a great mental pressure for the soldiers participating in the war.


    Like the immortal devil, Albert''s eyes were covered with blood, and his face was crazy because of killing. His body was red with blood. There was his own, but more was the blood of alien soldiers. In just a few minutes of fighting, he was struck by many war hammers, pierced by many sharp spikes, and struck by thunder and fire.


    However, these injuries that can die countless times on ordinary people do not seem to reach the fatal standard for Albert. The place hit by the war hammer was a faint blush. After he pulled out the stab that pierced his body, he waved his knife to kill the enemy as if nothing had happened. Even if Amanda''s elite, who is as high as eight steps in the sky, is bombarded with thunder and fire, it is only a layer of blackened marks on the skin of his body.


    In the battle, Albert even grabbed the hammer of the black hammer warrior and hit a giant beast in the sky. Everyone remembers that when the war hammer spun and flew out, the hammer body showed a faint red halo. However, soon the red halo became thicker and finally turned into a mass of blood light and hit the behemoth''s head. With a wail, the giant beast sprinkled rain like blood in the air and fell heavily on the other side of the stone beach, but it had died.


    The hammer almost sank into its head and blew the skull and brain into a mess.


    So in the next battle, the Amanda in the sky didn''t dare to get so close to Albert, for fear that a bad man would share a Warhammer.


    The eighth rank soldiers have the right to move freely on the battlefield, which is the respect given to the strong by the Amanda people. Therefore, the elite play of the clan is a little negative, and Ba Jin can''t blame it.


    The pressure in the sky decreased a little, Albert could kill, and grabbed a hammer. The left hammer and the right knife frightened the alien soldiers. During the battle, Albert saw the direction of the three patriarchs of Ba Jin through the crowd. He shouted fiercely, and the Warhammer hurled in that direction, hitting several black hammer soldiers one after another, and smashing the first wolf knight who happened to pass by.


    There is a small gap in the grinding plate.


    Albert took the opportunity to hold high his broadsword and split three knives at a high speed. These three sabres are valiant and have the power of the three armed forces to change. The tip of the knife pulled out pieces of blood mist, and the three pieces of blood mist gathered into a towering blood tide and killed the past. Beyond the blood tide, whether it is the black hammer warrior or the wolf Knight of the assak, whether it is weapons, armor, mount or body. Being swept by the blood mist, the alien soldiers screamed one after another. They are like an acid pool, but they are corroded and melted by blood mist from inside to outside, turning into blood juice and white bones!


    The blood mist even condensed into a knife shape, soared 100 meters, and rushed out of a channel directly in the grinding plate. This passage is full of corpses and bones. It''s very tragic!


    The stone beach is quiet.


    Only Albert strode wildly, and the sound of stepping out like a drum sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Dragging the knife, Albert laughed and rushed to the three patriarchs.


    The alien soldier behind him reacted and shouted after Albert. Since then, the millstone disappeared, and the situation Ba Jin painstakingly created was broken by Albert at this moment.


    "Hum!" Gog jumped down from the White Wolf, his whole body was soaring, and a continuous light shock sounded in his muscles. The rubble on the stone beach at his feet was even crushed by the invisible force field around him.


    Gog waved with four hands and pulled out the root and edge stabs in his hand. He anchored Albert without the crossbow behind him. Suddenly, his arm flashed, and the sharp thorn in his hand had disappeared. When it reappeared, the first spike had come three meters in front of Albert.


    The ground even pulled up a dust smoke for the high-speed flight of the spike. Albert''s broadsword flickered. When the blade pointed to the sky, the spike was divided into two. With a sharp direction, go through him on both sides and explode!


    Dangdang! With three rapid sounds, Albert even picked up several sharp thorns shot by Gao Ge. These sharp thorns were either cut and exploded for him or picked and flew. Only one passed by his thigh, took up a large piece of flesh and blood, and left a deep blood groove.


    Albert''s castration continued, but Gog''s prestige decreased and his breath was much weaker.


    King Kong, the leader of the black hammer clan, held the double hammer in his hand and shouted, "I''ll deal with him!"


    At the moment, there are only 50 meters left before the two sides!


    Albert didn''t keep it any more, and his energy kept rising. As the empty energy stone turned up from his body, he had stepped into the level of ten steps. The violent energy even formed a bloody tornado on the surface of his body, which was a terrible energy storm. In the face of such power, diamond silk was unmoved. The black hammer clan leader roared through the golden gravel and echoed in the valley.


    He greeted Albert, and the lines on the surface of the two warhammers were lit one by one. The bright and brilliant lines scattered like rivers into the sea gathered to the hammer head, so the two hammers were covered with a faint yellow awn. Huang mang gradually flourished. Finally, King Kong left two trails in the air like dragging two comets. The trail of light remained for a long time. After staying in space for a moment, a series of miniature explosions were born!


    A yellow and a red two regiments were interlaced in a moment, and the intersection point killed the dazzling white light. Then the blood, electricity and yellow fire were fired everywhere, which led to a series of explosions around the stone beach, which was comparable to the series of explosions covered by heavy artillery, so that the alien soldiers who were chasing Albert behind had to stop.


    In the battle of super class combat forces, they have no part in it at all.


    Two invisible waves suddenly appeared on the ground, and then an obscure force field passed under the feet of the people in an instant. Everyone has the feeling of being thrown up. When he returns to his mind, he is shocked to find that he is really thrown into the air by the invisible force field. The pupils of Amanda people in the sky expanded and contracted violently. When that circle of invisible force field crossed the ground battlefield, the alien soldiers flew back like ears of wheat pressed by the wind, and then fell to the ground again. Those soldiers who were close to Albert even died by spitting blood!


    Then a bloody pen shot straight out, but Albert continued to drag the knife. Dirty blood escaped from the corners of his mouth, but the smile on his face remained the same. On the other side, King Kong kept the position of double hammer hitting the ground. With a large amount of blood spray from the waist, the patriarch''s body shook and fell powerlessly to the ground. The grain of the war hammer gradually faded, and finally the hammer body cracked and scattered into a mass of black ash.


    "King Kong!" Gog''s eyes were about to crack, with anger and sadness intertwined in his eyes. Looking at Albert, asak patriarch decided to act recklessly, but Ba Jin''s indifferent voice sounded behind him.


    "Leave it to me."


    Not as violent as it is, but as lofty as a mountain, a far-reaching breath appears on Ba Jin. When a round empty energy stone is turned out on the forehead, chest and shoulder sockets on both sides. Ba Jin had subtle changes. First, his hair grew long and turned dark gold. Then the face, chest, arms and even the whole body gave birth to thick animal hair, but it did not change into the image of a giant beast like other Amanda soldiers.


    Ba Jin still maintained his original figure, but the earthy yellow flame scattered around him formed a virtual image of a giant beast behind him. The beast opened his mouth and roared at Albert, but there was a real animal roar. Then Ba Jin disappeared and came to Albert when he reappeared.


    The distance of more than 20 meters between them is only one step away for Ba Jin.


    Fist out.


    Albert''s pupils contracted when he watched Ba Jin blow. The world is still that world, but in Albert''s perception, it is like the whole world bumping into him. He knew what was going on. While Ba Jin punched, his fist pumped the energy of the nearby space and tore a gap in the space where the energy was evenly distributed.


    In order to fill this gap, space energy was injected into this gap by itself, but Ba Jin guided him to blast Albert, which made Albert feel that the whole world hit him.


    Ba Jin''s fist front has spit out a jumping yellow electric fire, which is the hedge and explosion of space energy, but it has all been bound together by Ba Jin. You can imagine the power.


    The prestige rose again, Albert didn''t keep it, and four blood crystals appeared on his body, which immediately rose to the eleventh level! The blood storm on his body has risen to the sky, like a wild dragon. When the broadsword was raised, the blade looked like molten steel, showing a thick crimson light from inside to outside. The brilliance of this light shrouded Albert in it.


    Then blood light and yellow fire collided. Everyone, including Gog, saw only a strange world. I couldn''t hear anything in my ears. It took a few seconds before the sound of explosion came into my ears. The strong light gradually converged, and there were blood colored lightning and yellow flames everywhere. Ba Jin still stood there, keeping the fist posture, but a wisp of blood jumped out of the fist front, and then people shook and squatted to the ground.


    At this time, a few drops of dirty blood fell on Gog''s face. He looked up, but Albert jumped directly over his head with a knife, and then kept running.


    Even Ba Jin''s earth shaking fist couldn''t stop him!


    At this moment, the mountain leader on the right suddenly rose. Albert suddenly looked in that direction, his body suddenly shook, and a long arrow had pierced his chest. Then the violent energy attached to the arrow burst, and Albert''s chest was covered with flesh and blood. The man groaned, drew out the arrow and looked in that direction.


    Then he ran wildly, dropped a string of blood flowers, and disappeared at the end of the blood collar.


    A moment later, Devon, the chief of the storm clan, appeared in the mountain. But the thin body seemed to be blown down the mountain at any time.


    Gao Ge''s mouth was full of bitterness and bitterness. He looked at the battlefield of Shitan and sighed sadly. In this battle tonight, hundreds of soldiers were sacrificed and the life of a clan leader of King Kong was lost, but Albert was still not able to stay. If it hadn''t been for this, he would have been hit hard once. Then maybe he didn''t have to run away tonight, but killed everyone here before he left calmly.


    While the soldiers were cleaning the battlefield, Gog and Devon came to Bajin. Ba Jin''s injury seemed to be not serious, or even negligible, but he cut Albert with his fist. But his real injury was not on this small wound. Albert cut his fist, and the violent energy burst into his body, stirring up his own energy. At the same time, the internal organs were damaged to varying degrees, which was the real injury.


    Ba Jin opened his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t die yet, but we must return King Kong''s body to the temple. That guy needs us to mobilize all our strength to have a chance to kill!"


    Three days later, at dusk, zero finally saw the holy mountain of another race. The black peak behind a great lake rises like a black stone pillar connecting heaven and earth. The black owl said that the holy temple was on the flat bar halfway up the mountain. Of course, they were too far away to see the holy temple even if it was zero.


    In front of the holy mountain is an alien holy lake, which is said to be the source of some water sources in the black earth. The surface of the holy lake is as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the evening sky. On the north side of the holy lake is a white city. White is a very rare color in this dark land. And it is rare to see foreign villages and cities.


    This is the black earth, a real city. Looking down from the hills, the shape of the city is irregular, but it covers the land leading to the holy mountain. Gongwei is the most sacred place in the eyes of the alien. The black owl told them that these outsiders, from the streets to buildings, pull gray raw stones from the level 2 area, and then cut them into various shapes for raw materials.


    The city is called ukala, which means sacred place in alien languages.


    It is the only city in the black earth, where people of various clans live. But only the best members are eligible to live in ukala, so the city is also known as the city of voters.


    As for why its occupancy conditions are so harsh, it is not difficult to see the reason from the uniqueness of ukala. But until we really entered the city, coupled with the explanation of the black owl, zero didn''t know that it had another meaning.


    Come down from the hills and walk through the narrow cracks in the earth. After more than an hour, he got rid of the tortuous passage known as the sacred corridor by other nationalities. Suddenly, the holy lake is in sight, relying on a vast plain. But it is a plain, but the terrain still has many ups and downs, according to the strategic vision of zero. In such mountainous and hilly areas, it is not conducive to large-scale march. The undulating terrain will divide a complete army into pieces, which will not achieve the group strategic goal.


    In a war in such a place, only organic flight units can form an effective fire gathering advantage, and ground units are bound to be affected by the environment, which is unfavorable to the war situation.


    Baicheng ukala stands on such a landform. The periphery of the city is stacked with square raw stones with a ten meter high wall. Without any decoration, it is simple. There are two gates, one on the East and one on the West. The gate is as high as the wall, with a huge eye carved on it and radial lines below. It seems to be out of worship for something.


    There are sentry towers on both sides of the city gate. The soldiers in the tower are dispatched by ten clans in turn. This time is just when the storm clan is on duty, so the tall and thin storm shooter is on duty in the sentry tower. After the black owl showed his identity card, the city gate was opened. Using the pulley and ground rail under the gate, the gate was opened on both sides. When they entered the city, they found that the opening and closing of the city gate was purely carried out by manpower.


    On the inner side of the city wall, there are two devices similar to a grinding plate, which are driven manually to close or open the city gate through the operation of gears and iron chains. In this city, there will be no buildings such as water purification plants and power stations that must be matched by human towns. Therefore, there will be no street lamps and other electric driven lighting.


    At the gate of the city is a small square, paved with rectangular gray and white stone bricks with spray like patterns. At the end of the square stands a statue. The structure of the statue is very simple. A colonnade, above which is a huge pupil like the pattern of the city gate. However, the pupil center of the statue is embedded with a hexagonal black spar, which looks as if the eyes are alive from a distance, so that people entering the city can feel a feeling of being watched.


    Then the two streets extend from the square to the left and right, thus leading those who enter the city to really enter the city. It has to be said that ukala can be regarded as the most complex city I have ever seen. The whole city is built on the landform of this hilly plain, whether streets or alleys, not tiled. When people walk in it, they may see a small section of stairs after walking for a while.


    Most of the buildings in the city are mainly made of stone, occasionally decorated with wooden materials, and the buildings follow the landform one after another. The streets here are curved and complex, and the alleys extend in all directions. From time to time, there are short and narrow overpasses across the two hills, thus forming an extremely complex three-dimensional structure.


    Black owl introduced along the way that 90% of the buildings in ukala are stone, and they are extremely strong white rock. The buildings made of this kind of stone are not easy to collapse even if they are blasted with heavy guns. Ukala is actually the last line of defense in the black earth. A shadow clan elder proposed a plan 30 years ago and negotiated with many elders of other clans to finally design such a complex city.


    In case of war, every house in ukala can become a concealed fort and a gun base. When the window is opened, it is a shooting port. The complex urban layout makes the invaders bogged down. Street fighting in ukala is undoubtedly a nightmare for the enemy.


    Zero has not never seen the city designed as a part of the fortification, such as Kanon fortress and rock city in the western continent. But no one can take advantage of the terrain like ukala and design the whole city as a war fortress. If Xiuya comes here, she must be glad she didn''t attack ukala, otherwise this talented girl may try to lose.


    Even Moni, who had fought for the alien for two years, had never set foot in the city. Therefore, for human beings, ukala is like a virgin land. There are novelty and interest everywhere.


    In contrast, there is deep hostility. If it weren''t for the black owl leader, they wouldn''t be able to enter the city at all. Even if you can get in, I''m afraid you''ve been attacked. Walking in a hostile city makes people feel bad, and only zero can look as usual.

 Chapter 880

    The feeling of hostility did not disappear until the black owl led them into a hotel, which relieved Alice and others. After all, you are in a place with a population of nearly 10000 and almost everyone is hostile to you. This kind of mental pressure is not easy. The hotel that the black owl led them into is called "dark night", which is one of the "industries" of the shadow clan in Hakala.


    The hotel is mainly used to entertain members of the shadow clan and several vassal clans. Like several other powerful clans, there are similar hotels and bars in hakalari. These places are not only the foothold for members of their clans to come to Hakala, but also the pattern of division of leather forces. Like this hotel "dark night", with it as the center, almost the whole block is the sphere of influence of the shadow clan.


    None of the people living in this neighborhood are affiliated members of the shadow clan. They live here, which is much safer.


    "We''ll live here today and I''ll take you to the holy mountain tomorrow." the black owl said to zero and looked at other humanitarians: "as for you, stay here temporarily during zero''s departure. Don''t worry, it''s safe here if you don''t walk around at will."


    The black owl calls a sander. The Sanders are very short, like dwarfs in the magic world. But they are smart, good at business and talented in making tools. Most of the craftsmen in Hakala are Sanders. The sound clan is attached to the shadow clan and pays certain materials to the shadow clan every year for protection, which is also the way of survival adopted by many small and medium-sized clans in the black earth.


    The sander in front of him was Hagen. At first glance, he thought he was a human child in his teens, but his face was wrinkled like the bark of an ancient tree in the twilight forest. He rubbed his hands and chattered: "Lord Black owl, it''s a great honor for you to come, but these human guests may not be very popular in us. Hagen can only arrange some hidden rooms for them, but you have to tell them not to walk around. Recently, those greedy cordians are always wandering around, and there are lazy nado tramps, which is also a headache. Hagen wants to send more guards Wei, but... "


    "All right, all right." with the depth of the black owl, it seems that he can''t stand the Sandman''s wordiness. He interrupted Hagen: "arrange a room for my friends first. As for the rest, I''ll let Jess come to you. Talk to him."


    "Thank you very much." Hagen''s old face showed a bright smile, and then shouted into the depths of the hotel: "damn pound, where''s your fat pig dead? Come out and help greet the guests. Do you want to make old Hagen tired with so many guests? My legs are so short and the damn stairs are so high. I''ll lower them next time I redecorate them!"


    Zero looked at the black owl, who stood up and made a helpless expression.


    Next, they were assigned to a room. The pattern of the dark night hotel was like a horseshoe. The lobby was in the middle, and there were high walls and guards on both sides. Of course, the door was open during the day, if there was an attack. Once the door was closed, plus the outer wall up to five meters, it was enough to resist the attack. In fact, most of the buildings in Hakala were occupied With such similar functions, buildings such as the night hotel can be transformed into a small fortress during the war.


    For the sake of concealment, their rooms are arranged on the inside of the hotel, so it is difficult for people outside the block to find them. On the contrary, the environment of the room is naturally not as good as those facing the block. At least in terms of vision, the latter is much better than those of them.


    The room with zero score is the best. There is a living room, an independent bedroom and a small balcony. There is an armchair and a low table on the balcony. It is also a kind of enjoyment to sit on the balcony and drink at night.


    In the evening, people came to the restaurant for dinner. Of course, those sharp blade hunters didn''t come to the city. They left zero outside the city. They can hunt some mutant animals to satisfy their hunger, but they are not afraid to starve them.


    The dinner was very rich, but the dishes on one table were mostly fruits and vegetables. There were only a few plates of roast meat, which didn''t sell well. It can be seen that the hotel chefs were not so good at cooking meat food. The black owl explained: "The recipes of Sanders are mainly wild vegetables and fruits, so there is not much meat in the hotel. The chef is not good at this. You can make do with it."


    I tasted it. The purple green vegetables were mixed with condiments similar to salad dressing. They tasted sour, sweet and delicious. Moreover, these vegetables had a lot of water. The juice had a taste similar to honey and was rich in fiber and various nutrients needed by the human body. The taste was not so bad. Besides, people had eaten too much barbecue on the journey. Now it''s lighter My taste is also good.


    The black owl ate very little. Basically, he only took a few mouthfuls of food to show that he had eaten well. He said to zero, "rest early and we''ll leave early tomorrow morning. Your injury?"


    Zero moved his arm cut by Albert and said with a smile, "it''s not in the way."


    "That''s good." the black owl stood up and said "feel free" to the others, so he went back to his room first.


    A meal lasted nearly an hour, during which the hotel kitchen had to serve food continuously, which made old Hagen complain that human beings could eat too much. Her sad face made people laugh. After dinner, Leah said she would live with moni. It''s no problem. Moni''s injury has recovered. If anything, she can protect Leah. There''s no need to worry about it.


    When I returned to my room, I saw two bottles of wine made by Sanders on the entry table. There is a note below, with the word "gift" written in crooked human language. Zero smiled, took a bath first, and then came to the small balcony with two bottles of wine. Unscrewing the bottle cap, there was a faint smell of wine. After a little taste, the wine tastes sweet, but the strength of the wine is fierce, which surprised him.


    He can roughly taste that it is brewed with some kind of fruit, but he doesn''t know what other formula is added to this fruit wine. The stamina is very strong. If ordinary people are afraid of drinking a few drinks, they have to lie down. Zero is very novel. You should know that the effect of alcohol on them is almost the same as that of boiled water. As far as I know, asgatri has some special drinks for high-level, and even added psychotropic drugs to make high-level people feel drunk.


    And those special drinks are enough for an ordinary family to live a full year of food and clothing in asgat.


    Zero seldom drinks, like less wine that can make him feel drunk. Anyway, he won''t leave until tomorrow. He doesn''t mind getting drunk alone tonight. After a few more drinks, I felt slightly drunk. This feeling is really novel and wonderful. Wine, like music, seems to circulate among different races. Drunkenness will remind people of things they didn''t think of or didn''t dare to think about.


    Like zero now, this slightly drunk feeling made him open the valve of memory, think of what happened in the western continent, and miss Cinderella more. Unconsciously, he had left the continent for several months, and he didn''t know where Cinderella was now. In terms of the reproductive cycle of human beings in the new era, if Cinderella wants to, she can even give birth to a new life now.


    I don''t know whether the crystallization between myself and her is a clever boy or a lovely girl? Think of zero, and even outline the image of the child in your mind. That''s an image based on the combination of his face and hindrella''s. In terms of zero current brain computing power, such a picture is almost the same as reality.


    When you imagine your child, a smile can''t help escaping from the corners of zero''s mouth.


    When he picked up the bottle and planned to take another sip, he was alarmed. The wooden chair he was sitting on was smashed by a sudden arrow! When the strength of the arrow disappeared, it still plunged into the wall, and the arrow feathers at the tail swayed. Zero didn''t stay, a tumbling had arrived in the bedroom. When he looked outside the balcony again, his eyes were awe inspiring, and he didn''t look drunk.


    The power behind him suddenly came, and then there was a continuous burst from the ceiling. A tall figure followed the scattered mud ash and sawdust to the zero bed and directly pressed his bed across. Then he roared and ran forward. The killer cut off his head with his hands divided into knives and axes.


    With a dull hum, a thin golden flame erupted from his eyes. Without changing his posture, he slipped back quickly and crashed directly into the man''s arms. Then the shadow of the fist flew, and the dull whistling of the reloaded warhead kept ringing in the small bedroom. Like a storm, zero killed the man who attacked him without the power of backhand.


    A heavy punch was pumped into the opponent''s abdomen, and the reloaded warhead had a random secondary implosion effect. In the thunder storm, a wave of blood rushed out from the man''s back, splashing the whole wall with fragments of bones and some internal organs. The other party was hit hard and finally fell down, but he died. Zero then saw that the alien attacking him was covered with gray hair, but there were black hair on his chest, naturally forming an "X" pattern.


    It was like an ape man, and when he heard the news here, the black owl broke into the house first. Seeing the killer killed by zero, the shadow clan elder asked, "what''s going on?"


    At the end of the speech, zero suddenly shifted and let a strong arrow shot in from the window be nailed directly to the wall. Then there were several arrows chasing zero. Zero and the black owl retreated to the living room and looked at the arrows nailed in a row on the bedroom floor.


    Alice and others also came one after another. Jin lined up the crowd and said to zero, "Yelu has gone to greet the archer."


    At zero o''clock, he was very relieved of Yelu. Sure enough, ten minutes later. Yelu came back and caught a man. It was also an alien, tall and thin, with a pale face. It seemed that he was knocked unconscious by Yelu. The girl threw him to the ground. Jin quickly found a chair and tied him tightly. The black owl bounced his hands and released a jet of dark energy from his fingertips.


    He hit the energy jet into the man''s chest. The man shook like an electric shock. When he opened his eyes, he woke up with electricity.


    The black owl said angrily, "who are you and why are you doing this?"


    The archer spat blood sputum at the black owl, sneered and said, "you don''t want to know anything from me, noble shadow clan elder!"


    "Really? Then it seems that I have to use some means." the black owl smiled faintly.


    The archer showed disdainful eyes. He was silent, and suddenly his whole body trembled. The black owl''s face changed and just pried open his mouth. The archer''s mouth is a mouthful of dirty blood flowing out, and the pupils of his eyes have spread. He has taken poison to commit suicide.


    Hagen called some people to carry out the bodies of the two killers. As for the room, he couldn''t tidy it up for a while and a half, so he simply changed it for zero. In the new room, the black owl stayed, and the others went back to their room to rest. The black owl said in a deep voice, "these two people, one is the shooter of the storm clan, and the other is the soldier of the black hammer. But they are both prisoners and have been removed from the two clans. I didn''t expect to appear here and attack you."


    "It shouldn''t be that simple. I just asked Hagen that the two bottles of wine weren''t sent by him, but were stolen. In addition, there are some things in them that can slow people''s reaction." zero stalled: "so, this is a game. A game against me."


    "That''s the problem. This is the control area of our shadow clan. The man was able to send these two people here, and let the black hammer soldier ambush on the first floor of your building in advance. It''s not easy to do this, even only the high level of the holy temple can do it." the black owl said calmly.


    "It seems that an elder of your holy temple doesn''t want me to come."


    The black owl snorted, "the lion is ill, and some hyenas and wild dogs come out. They want to take the opportunity to seek some benefits. What a joke!"


    Zero was thoughtful. The look of the black owl seemed to have some idea of who planned the attack. But he didn''t intend to say it. It seems that the situation of the holy temple is more complicated than he thought. When the door opened, Hagen came in and said in an unconventional and concise way, "pound committed suicide."


    "Whose man is he?"


    "Black hammer clan."


    The black owl pondered, "how long has pound been with you?"


    "Almost five years," Hagen replied.


    "Have you recruited new people recently?" the black owl shook his head and asked.


    "We were short handed a few days ago, so we hired three guys to fight pound..."


    "Go and call these people."


    Hagen went down at once, and soon he came back. Old sander said calmly, "one is missing. His name is Hess."


    The black owl nodded: "he should have killed pound and wanted to frame him. Go and find out the origin of Hess, including his clan and who he had contact with."


    "I see, my Lord."


    The black owl looked at zero again and said, "take a rest. We still have to go to the holy temple tomorrow. But it is estimated that it will take three or two days to trace Hess. These days are enough for the other party to erase a lot of evidence. So in the end, strength is the most important."


    Zero head, after the black owl left, he also went to bed. All night without a word, in the early morning, the black owl knocked at the door. After breakfast, Hagen sent zero a cloak and asked him to put it on. The black owl and zero left the hotel. Because it was morning, there were not many passers-by in the city. Plus the cloak of zero, no one will look at it more unless those who have a heart.


    The black owl took zero around the city, and then went out through the west gate. After leaving Hakala, zero asked, "did you try to find something?"


    The black owl was surprised and nodded: "you are careful."


    Zero opened his hat, smiled and said, "if you just go out of the city, you don''t have to go around the city. So I think you deliberately took me to step in the control areas of some clans. Besides, in two or three places, I felt that someone seemed to recognize me at a glance."


    "Those clans are the people of Yasuo, Luan and Kaz. The hostility of Luan is the most serious, followed by Kaz and Yasuo." the black owl looked at the direction of the holy mountain: "since they can recognize you at a glance, their superiors must have issued some orders. It seems that the chiefs of these clans don''t like you so much."


    "I''m not here to please them," said the zero staller.


    The black owl smiled and said nothing more. After leaving Hakala city with zero, walk to a stream diverted from the holy lake. Old Hagen was already here early and was asking several people to put a moon boat into the river. The moon boat is a tool to go to the holy mountain through the river. It is made of the logs of ancient trees. Sander craftsmen hollowed out the heart of the tree and made both sides of the ship into a crescent shape.


    The two ends of the crescent moon are painted with a falling feather pattern with black pigment, which is the symbol of the shadow family.


    There are already two oars on the ship, and a moon boat can take four people. After deducting zero and the black owl, the remaining two places will be filled by two boatmans. They rowed and drove the boat to the foot of the holy mountain.


    The streams and rivers flowing from the holy lake fall on this land in a zigzag way. Zero sits in the boat and looks at the banks on both sides. Occasionally, some strange animals unique to the black earth pass by the bank and will cast curious eyes on the boat.


    Going to the holy mountain by river will save half a day than walking. So by noon, zero can see the black holy mountain. From a close look, we can see how majestic the mountain is. It rises almost from the ground, and there is a lack of corresponding transition at the foot of the mountain and even between the ground. The steep slope makes the mountain look extremely steep. There are no plants on the mountain, but the black mountains and those natural cracks show red rock layers. Most of these cracks are built with stone steps. However, the cracks are not connected, so the bloody ladder is naturally intermittent.


    Between the intermittent steps, a cable is fixed with a steel ring nailed into the stone crack. Mountain climbers can use the cable to go between the steps. However, when you borrow the cable, your feet hang in the air, and a bad one will fall off the mountain. That''s no joke. According to the black owl, every year, hundreds of people fall to death at the foot of the mountain in order to climb the holy mountain, which has also become a natural tomb Valley for pilgrims.


    Therefore, it is impossible to go to the holy mountain without certain strength.

 Chapter 881

    The holy mountain where the moon boat docked has a simple dock. It can be used for ships to stop temporarily. At one end of the dock is a stone beach. The stream is splashing with black gravel. It also piles up some ship wrecks and turns them into pieces of rotten wood. Looking at the wreckage of these ships, the black owl said, "the river is not peaceful. Some hidden holes in the river are connected with the holy lake. Sometimes, some things will enter the river through those hidden holes. They will attack the ships. Therefore, at this time, when some ships float to the end at the foot of the holy mountain, there is often no one above the ships."


    "Whether the pilgrims die in the river or fall into the valley, they are regarded as returning to the embrace of the holy mountain. Therefore, there are many victims every year, but some people still initiate a pilgrimage." the black owl jumped onto the dock and helped fix the ship nearby.


    Zero also got off the ship and followed the black owl. They left the dock and circled to the south of the holy mountain, which is the starting point for the holy temple. While walking, the black owl briefly introduced the history of this place to zero. The holy mountain is actually the birthplace of the shadow family. According to the records of the shadow family, they came from the bottom of the holy mountain and came to the ground through the palatal door. He became one of the few clans in the black earth at that time, and then lived around the holy mountain. Ten years later, the clans in this land sprung up, and some clans began to notice the existence of the shadow clan.


    At first, because the shadow clan was few in number, many clans tried to draw them together. However, although the number of shadow clan is small, adult soldiers are all high-level strong. After the shadow clan soldiers guarded the village and repelled several waves of attacks from other clans, the clan leader saw the hidden danger of the shadow clan. Their high-level combat power was unmatched in the black land at that time, but they lacked middle and lower level soldiers, which would make the shadow family unable to develop and grow.


    So the patriarch took the seeds and holy medicine of the Black God as a reward and began to recruit some powerful clans to become the guards of the shadow clan. This gradually changed the chaotic pattern of the black land at that time, and ten powerful races drew close to the shadow clan. They put the mountain near the shadow clan in the name of the holy mountain, and gradually sanctified it, so that all clans have a common belief imperceptibly.


    Then came a series of things related to the holy mountain, such as the holy temple, the holy lake and the Holy Land Hakala. It can be said that the common beliefs of all foreign races in the black earth originated here.


    "So simply put, you and several other strong clans invented the so-called holy mountain Holy Land in order to facilitate the management of other clans?" there was a faint irony in the zero tone.


    The black owl said indifferently, "aren''t you human beings like this? Put a layer of divinity on the rulers to make the people believe, so that management can get twice the result with half the effort. In other words, we still learn from you."


    The time span of human history is thousands of times that of other races. Naturally, there have been similar patterns during this period. If we use this to ridicule the practices of black owls and others, it is tantamount to 50 steps laughing at 100 steps.


    "In any case, you have to admit. Only with a common belief can the clans in this land unite, not a plate of sand. Otherwise, what can we take to resist your human invasion?"


    "Stop, that''s just what the dark Council did. Don''t raise their actions to the height of all mankind." zero waved.


    The black owl shrugged and said with a smile, "the inherent aggressiveness of human beings does not vary from person to person. The dark Council just did it earlier than others."


    They chatted and came to the starting point of the holy way. The holy way is the general name of those intermittent steps between the mountains, and it is the ultimate pilgrimage road for aliens. But now, the entrance of the holy way is blocked by several aliens. One of them was like a spider man, holding a long halberd and a short gun in both hands, with a rebellious look. When he saw him, the black owl frowned slightly and whispered to zero, "that''s the soldier of the spider clan and the captain of the guard of the holy temple. His name is cadio. He''s a troublesome guy..."


    When they turned out of the mountain road, the captain of the guard named cardio also saw them. And his eyes fell on zero, and a contemptuous smile immediately appeared on the faces of such people, so zero knew that the trouble was coming for him.


    Now, above the temple. There are two figures standing on the edge of the hall without walls and columns. Below, there is an almost vertical steep mountain wall. Seen from this direction, Hakala city is just a white spot. And more, it is a black land.


    Two figures, one as short as a dwarf, with a big head and a small body. The huge head was covered with stripes, and the three eyes were arranged in the shape of goods, accounting for almost half of the face. There is no nose, only a few small holes, which seem to be respiratory organs, one of which is cracked to the root of the ear. He has sharp ears like elves, and a row of earrings are strung on the long ear on the left.


    The dwarf was wearing a long gray coat. It looked as if he had casually put two pieces of cloth on his body and tied it tightly with a rope as a belt. Long clothes mop the floor, and you can''t see your feet, while a pair of three toed strange palms bear your back. The dwarf alien elder looked down the mountain with a thoughtful expression.


    This is the head of the Sodo tribe, Weg. Both the Sodo and the Sanders are famous dwarfs in the black earth. The difference is that the Sanders are almost all dexterous craftsmen, while the sodos have an unusually large head that day, which makes their spiritual power hundreds of times stronger than ordinary aliens. Therefore, there is no lack of people with the ability to perceive the domain. And that big head also makes the Soto people much smarter than other aliens.


    Weige is not only the patriarch, but also one of the elders of the holy temple, but also the existence known as the wise man. Weige was involved in several major resolutions of the holy temple. Next to weig is another elder, pan Sen, the chief of the spider family.


    The arachnids have a humanoid upper body and a spider like lower body. They are naturally agile and can fight in most terrain. They are excellent soldiers. Because of the special environment of the holy temple, the guards of the holy temple are held by the soldiers of the tarantula family for many years. Only their special race, who can go up and down freely on the vertical mountain wall, can protect every corner of the holy mountain.


    "I heard that Ba Jin and his men besieged the human devil in the blood collar, but ended in failure. Not only did they lose hundreds of soldiers'' lives, but also King Kong died." weig''s voice was very low, like the echo left by the wind passing through the valley.


    Panson''s voice is strange and ugly. In fact, spider people have a humanoid upper body, but they don''t have the same vocal organs as humans. Their voice is more like ventral language, which is simulated by the movement of several special muscles in the abdomen: "if our soldiers were not to guard the holy mountain, otherwise, the end of that night would be rewritten."


    Weige smiled. The spider family was so proud from top to bottom. He did not refute anything, but said faintly, "Ba Jin was promoted to the tenth level a year ago."


    "What?" panson looked startled. "Why didn''t I hear about it?"


    "He''s always low-key, and you don''t know. It''s only with my ability that I can sense it. Ba Jin hides very deep. And I heard that he has shot unreservedly in the blood collar battle." Weg said, and the eye on his forehead looked at panson.


    Panson''s face changed and finally sighed, "in that case, the devil should be level 11. Hell, there are level 11 humans running to our territory."


    "One thing to note is that before Ba Jin and his men took action, the devil had been badly hit by our hundred battles warriors, so Ba Jin thought that this was a great opportunity." weig slowly threw another heavy bomb.


    Pan Sen looked at the dwarf elder strangely: "doesn''t that mean that the so-called hundred war warrior is also the eleventh order?"


    "I just heard that the news came from the black owl. But don''t you think the black owl is too enthusiastic this time? For a human, he doesn''t go down the mountain easily, but he hurried to the assak village." weig laughed: "It seems that we haven''t seen other shadow clan for a long time. It''s strange that all the affairs of the shadow clan are handled by black owls in the past two years."


    "You mean that rumor may be true?"


    Weg nodded: "The black owl, they must have violated the taboo. They abused the seeds of the Black God, which led to some irreversible changes in the shadow clan. However, the arrival of young master Amanda gave the black owl a glimmer of hope. Amanda''s silver Ranger, who did not take the holy medicine, was finally rescued by the hundred war warrior. The black owl should have heard the news before he rushed to communicate with others Meet at home. "


    Pan Sen felt his head was big. He shook his head and said, "in this case, the black owl and the hundred war warrior should have reached some agreement."


    "It should be like this. Didn''t the warrior propose to see the dark god of the shadow family? But to open the palatal door, we need the consent of the elders of the holy temple. The agreement reached between the black owl and him is probably to help him pass the resolution of the holy temple in exchange for the other party''s conditions for curing the shadow family."


    "I see, that''s why you want cadio to stop the so-called hundred battles warrior from going up the mountain." panson also smiled: "if the shadow clan falls down, then we can control the dark God through the black owl, and even the annual seed distribution right."


    Weige shook his head: "no, I didn''t let cadio deliberately stop for this. I just wanted to confirm the level of the warrior''s strength."


    "Don''t you think we need a knife? A knife sharp enough to kill the human devil for us. At best, they both lose."


    At the foot of the mountain, the black owl came forward and shouted, "cadio, what are you doing? Get out of the way quickly."


    "It''s the respected black owl elder. Your words will be unimpeded." cadio made a gesture, and then stepped aside with several spider warriors to let the way out.


    The black owl looked at him coldly and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "I understand very well. You can go there. As for him..." cardio looked at zero and pointed out: "in the history of the holy mountain, there is no precedent for a human to pass. As the captain of the holy mountain guard, I can''t break the rules, can you?"


    "He is not an ordinary human, he is a hundred battles warrior recognized by the assak people. Not only Gog recognized him, but also Bajin and their patriarchs recognized his identity!" the black owl took out the keepsake of Bajin and others.


    Cardio glanced and sneered, "but I didn''t see the keepsake of patriarch panson. That is to say, at least we spider didn''t admit it."


    The black owl''s face sank suddenly. At this time, zero said, "it seems that the guard captain wants to weigh my weight, isn''t it? Captain cadio."


    "Give you a discount, human." cadio returned to the middle of the holy way: "as long as you can pass me, you can pass. But I think you can only climb under my feet. Of course, if you do so, I can also be your pass."


    He laughed, and several other spider soldiers laughed. Tarantula people are tall, and cadio is particularly outstanding. He was more than three meters tall when he stood up. There is hardly any space to pass through such a station in the middle of the holy way. To pass cadio, you have to beat him from the front.


    Cadio is a ninth order!


    Zero shrugged his shoulders and said, "just get behind you?"


    "Yes, that''s it." cadio deliberately opened his feet. "I personally suggest you climb under me."


    Zero smiled and took a step forward like a walk. But people disappeared in cardio''s eyes, and when they reappeared, they were already behind cardio. Many spider warriors were present, but no one saw how zero moved. He seemed to reach behind cadio in one step, but there was no breaking sound of high-speed movement.


    Cardio''s face pulled down and his smile became stiff. He knew that he had been fooled. The captain of the guard turned slowly and said in a deep voice: "space movement?"


    Zero head, then back, appeared in the previous position: "forget it, you won''t admit it in this clever way. You''d better knock you down from the front, so that you won''t have an opinion?"


    Cadio turned and said, "you''re looking for death!"


    "Let''s see who wants to die?" zero leaned over and rushed forward. The stones can be turned over, and the energy momentum soars. In an instant, the surrounding space produces tidal waves and thunder, which is the sound of energy colliding with each other.


    Above the temple, Weg and panson had turned to return to the depths of the pillars. Patriarch Sodo was shocked, and then pan Sen felt it. They both jumped to the edge of the hall at the same time. Wegg said in a trembling voice, "this breath is not cadio''s."


    "Of course, his power is not strong enough..." panson said bitterly, "it''s the human, damn it, is this the power of the tenth order?"


    "No, no, no, the human power is more than that. I can feel that he didn''t use all his energy. That''s right, he is also level 11..." weggton paused, and a bright smile appeared on his face: "this is really a good knife."


    At the foot of the holy mountain, zero and one punch hit cadio. There was a golden flame on the fist, and there was a bright golden light at the front of the fist. There was a loud scream in the air, like a heavy artillery shell breaking into the air, pushing towards cadio''s chest.


    Cadio''s pupil only left the light of his fist, in which he felt unimaginable destructive power! He himself was nine steps, but when facing this violent energy, cadio was as helpless as the child of a giant. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his whole body burst with energy. A gray light from the body twined around the long halberd, and then roared, and the halberd went to the zero fist point.


    With a faint smile, the fist front suddenly accelerated and printed cardio''s halberd. At the place where the halberds collided, a mass of white light burst, and the white light shrank at first. Then, with the halberd as the center, a strong shock wave blew up, which made the spider soldiers around close to the mountain wall involuntarily.


    Cardio''s Halberd burst, and countless strands of golden silk went upstream along the halberd body, and finally burst the remaining halberd body in cardio''s palm. Cadio felt like a flame exploding in his palm, which shook his palm skin and ejected a trace of blood. The huge force of the explosion made others slide backward. Even if the spider''s limbs were nailed into the ground, it was still pushed back for several meters and pulled out several smoke and dust, leaving deep scratches on the ground.


    At this time, he took back his fist, the empty energy stone on his body was taken back, the energy and prestige decreased, and returned to the previous level that was not amazing.


    Cadio''s face changed constantly. He felt the sound of hitting his halberd at zero. The fist front made a little offset, which shifted the focus of the attack. It can be said that the halberd tip was only rubbed by the fist. This means that cardio''s pressure is greatly reduced. Otherwise, if the fist front hits the halberd, it will not be as simple as the long halberd explodes and the palm is injured.


    With the skill of the tenth order strong, it is naturally impossible to make such a low-level error as the shift of attack center of gravity. That only shows that zero is intentional, which makes cadio lose, but not so ugly. Cadio sighed, put away his previous rebellious look, and said to the zero point: "I lost, and I was convinced. Now I believe that you are a real hundred battles warrior. Only a strong man like you can deserve such a title."


    Raise the shotgun and put it on his chest, and cadio lowers his head. Other spider man soldiers followed suit, put their weapons on their chest, and then bowed to zero. The black owl patted zero on the shoulder and said, "this is the etiquette of the tarantula clan to show respect to the strong. Now you should know why I care so much about your injury. Can you recover? Only pure power can convince the arrogant like cardio. Everything else is empty talk."


    Zero has no choice but to smile. In this era, no matter human or alien, all believe in power. Only with strong power as the backing, can we make all our ideas come true.


    The spider warrior stepped aside and looked up. The holy mountain is towering and the wall is like a thousand Ren. It seems that it will take some effort to get to the holy temple.


    "Let''s go." the black owl has gone to the holy way first.


    When they got to the pillar Hall of the holy temple on the hillside, it was more than two hours later. Rao is a strong man like zero. It took a little effort to climb up the holy temple. Above the holy temple, Weg and panson were waiting aside. When the zero sum black owl entered the holy temple, Weige greeted him with a smile and said, "it''s wonderful. I''m not afraid to be a hundred war warrior recognized by the assak people. Your fist posture against kadio will remain in the memory of this holy land. As the first human to set foot in the holy temple, I only welcome you on behalf of the elders of the holy temple... Zero!"

 Chapter 882

    The night sank like water.


    Most of the grade 4 areas are valleys and hills, and there are numerous natural caves. Even some clans chose a huge natural cave as their stronghold and established villages. Just like this cave at present, the entrance can only be used for two people side by side. After entering the tunnel, the tunnel is narrow, but the further you go, the wider it becomes. Finally, it is an empty cave the size of a football field.


    The cave was originally a clan village, but now it is obviously in the past.


    The wooden houses are burning in the fire. The alien has many exhaust holes above the cave, which has now become a place for emitting smoke. The simple wooden fences scattered all over the ground, and some gentle animals raised by the Mongolian became corpses. Also turned into bodies, there are more than 200 bodies. According to the average number of alien villages, the number of this clan is not large, and there are very few who can serve as soldiers.


    They look very close to humans, but they are taller and have blue skin.


    Only a few women survived. At the moment, they were trembling at the devil who slaughtered the whole village.


    Albert was covered in blood. He even caught an alien soldier. He tore his throat with a knife and sucked the cold hot blood into his stomach. Whenever a soldier''s blood essence is rich in energy. Albert was injured in the battle of blood collar, and the more serious one was to punch Ba Jin.


    Albert was more or less surprised by a level 10 Alien, which forced him to risk aggravating his injury and resolutely activate a higher level of power to suppress Ba Jin and leave calmly.


    As for the injuries inflicted on others, including the hammer knocked on the chest by King Kong, the leader of the black hammer clan, and the arrow shot by Devon, the leader of the storm clan, did not pay attention to Albert. At most, they only caused some skin injuries. What really hurt him was zero and Ba Jin.


    Now Albert needs to recover from his injury as soon as possible, so he starts the calculation of Tu village again. It''s just that I slaughtered the village twice last time just for entertainment. But this time, it came with a purpose.


    After three days of dormancy, Albert escaped several alien search teams and finally found the village in the cave. The village is small and there are fewer soldiers. But it was enough for Albert. Most of the blood in the thirty soldiers he killed fell into Albert''s stomach. Now he has felt a sense of fullness. The energy extracted from the blood is flowing through the blood vessels to the whole body, and then penetrating into the wounds of the body. There is a feeling of itching and numbness all over the body, which is a sign that the injury is recovering.


    It''s not the first time he has used blood essence to recover from his injury. Just like drug addiction, drinking blood is also addictive. Especially with the energy dissipation, the strange feeling brought by the recovery of the injury even made Albert like the feeling of injury.


    It''s a little sick.


    He knew this very well, but he didn''t do anything abnormal, so Albert didn''t avoid the dark side of his human nature. Among asmo''s four generals, he and preacher Caesar were at the two extremes of the scale, but Albert was proud of it.


    Looking at several alien women, these women are very close to humans. Their skin is blue with some natural spots. Their hair and eyes are golden. They are taller. Everyone is at least two meters tall. Slender hands and feet, tall and straight peaks. The clothes on the body are simple and exposed, covering only some important positions. But now, it awakens Albert''s beast.


    After every war, he would always find a woman to quell the murderous nature inspired by the battle. Now that he is hurt, this desire is even stronger. He pointed to one of the women, "come here."


    The woman could not understand his words, but she could understand his gestures. What''s more, Albert has a small account under his waist. How can a woman not understand what he wants to do. She walked obediently, and Albert''s breath became short. He knew very well that some noble masters of mankind had the hobby of raising foreign female slaves. But he didn''t think he could taste it one day.


    Besides, the soldiers of this clan are not very good, but the women are hot. Albert pointed directly at the murder weapon under his waist, and the woman knelt at his feet. Help him take off his bloody pants and bury his head. Albert suddenly felt that his part had entered a cold and tight place, which made the cells of his whole body feel very happy.


    As the woman''s speed increased, Albert gradually gasped. Just then, there was a slight pain from his separation. Albert saw that the woman''s mouth was bleeding. It turned out that she had just wanted to bite Albert, but she didn''t expect that even the hardness there was enough to break her teeth.


    Albert roared, grabbed the woman''s hair and threw it out. The alien woman bumped into a nearby stone wall, knocked her back on it, and immediately splashed blood on the ground. He stood up, walked towards the other women and caught one directly from inside. Then he pressed her head to the ground, grabbed her waist with one hand, tore off the short skirt of her waist, and hit it directly from behind.


    The woman gave a short, tight cry and her pupils dilated. She tried desperately to struggle, but Albert''s hand didn''t move at all. He grabbed the woman''s thin waist and sprinted hard, hitting the deepest part of her body every time. A few times, the woman was killed by him. Albert smiled grimly and jumped at the remaining women. Screams and cries continued for many times, from the beginning of the fierce to the final stop.


    More than two hours later, Albert lay on the ground surrounded by the bodies of alien women. Another is still alive, her figure is slightly Petite among these women, and now her eyes are empty. Sitting on Albert like a doll, moving up and down mechanically. Albert felt that his soul would be sucked away by the woman''s narrow heaven. He finally shivered and let out.


    After venting, Albert pushed the toy away. He whistled and found a house that hadn''t been burned down. I took a bath inside and put on a pair of wide legged trousers full of exotic customs. When Albert left the house, there was no sign. I don''t know when there were more people in the open space where he just entertained. The man wore the traveler''s cloak, which was common in the wilderness, and stretched out two fingers from the cloak. When an ice edge was formed, it touched the girl''s throat with empty eyes.


    Albert grinned, "who are you? Are you going to avenge them?"


    When the ice edge dispersed, the man opened his cloak and revealed a long silver hair and a lizard like head, but said in a very fluent human language: "my name is silver, the head of the yinshuang clan."


    "Silver frost clan?" Albert shook his head and said, "never heard of it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it." the alien man named silver walked around Albert''s broadsword intentionally or unintentionally: "as long as you know, I gave you the information."


    Albert patted his head: "it''s you."


    It started after Albert was dragged by zero in wormwood all night. When he left wormwood the next day. Someone nailed a dagger to the ground, and the dagger was also nailed with a piece of cloth with zero written on it. So Albert was able to arrive at their camp in advance that night and drive the poison bug to a tooth for a tooth.


    Then, on the night of the blood collar, before being surrounded by the clan coalition, he also received a message. But Albert put it behind him and broke the game.


    Albert nodded, "then let me guess, you gave me the information of your compatriots. It seems that you are not a good thing."


    Silver showed a smile: "that''s it, you''re not also a devil. So I think we can cooperate in some things."


    "Cooperation?" Albert suddenly laughed. "Don''t think I can''t kill you without weapons."


    "It''s not good for you to kill me." silver picked up the broadsword and threw it to Albert.


    Albert waved his broadsword a few times and said, "tell me, what can you do for me?"


    "I can take you to a place."


    "Where? Why should I go?"


    "The door of palate and teeth. Because the hundred war warriors will go there, yes, it''s the human called zero." Yin said: "you don''t seem to come here to invade us, even if you have slaughtered three materials. But it looks more like a random work, so I made a bold guess. You''re coming for the man called zero."


    "To be honest, I also want to get rid of that guy. Because he is too close to the black owl, the black owl must want to use him to do something, and I want to destroy the good deeds of the black owl." Yin said, "then we have the basis for cooperation, because the goal is the same."


    Albert looked at the alien and said, "it seems that you failed to deal with zero."


    "Yes, I originally arranged a killing game for him. Unfortunately, several useless fools didn''t get things done in the end. So it''s still up to you. What''s the matter? You can''t go to the palatal door at will. As long as you show up, you''ll be found immediately, if I don''t cover for you."


    "I''m curious. What''s your purpose? You don''t just want to harm your compatriots, do you?"


    "Of course not. Anyway, you won''t understand. The situation of this land is far more complicated than you think. Now, I just want to know whether you will agree to this proposal?" silver looked straight into Albert''s eyes.


    "Why refuse? To be honest, your damn place is a little too big, and all my people are dead again. It''s not easy to find my lamb in such a ghost place. Now I can''t wait for you as a guide." Albert readily agreed.


    They held their palms together.


    Yin said, "you leave first and go north. I''ll leave you enough clues. As for here, I have to deal with it for you. I don''t want Ba Jin''s guys to know that you''ve come here."


    "I''ll leave it to you," Albert pulled up his broadsword and strode towards the exit of the cave.


    Silver pulled on the hood again, and then sent out a sound wave that only something could hear. Before long, many carnivorous lizards crawled out of the cracks in the cave. Silver made a few short sounds, and the lizards rushed at the body. Soon, the body would only have some white bones. Then those who find them will only think that they have been attacked by a large number of Allosaurus.


    Zero wake up is already day. There are not many rooms in the holy temple. The so-called room is just a cave dug out of the mountain wall. As for the bed, it''s a big stone. Not only is it uncomfortable to sleep on it, it''s freezing at midnight. In short, the environment on the holy mountain is not what ordinary people can survive.


    Compared with Hakala, the life in the holy temple can only be described as hard. Breakfast is a bowl of water and bread hard enough to break your teeth, but you can''t bring too much food halfway up the mountain. Even water is also a spider warrior. Every day, he goes to the river to absorb it and then transports it hard. Therefore, food and water are extremely scarce in the holy temple, and every minute can not be wasted.


    Zero walked out of the room and ran into the black owl. The shadow clan elder whispered: "The chiefs of three other clans will come later, and then a Presbyterian meeting will be held in the hall. As a warrior, you can make a personal request to the holy temple. Needless to say, you should know what to do. Now we have five affirmative votes on hand, but at least one is needed to pass the resolution. So it is still a question whether the resolution can be passed Unknown. "


    "Who else will come?" zero asked casually.


    "Yin, the chief of yinshuang clan, Dean of asso clan, bil of Luan clan and LAN of Kaz clan."


    While talking, the black owl took zero to the hall. The hall is close to the cliff and has no walls. You can have a bird''s-eye view of the earth at the foot of the mountain from here. Zero is not the first. A man with silver hair has stood on the edge of the cliff with his back to the direction of the door.


    "Silver, you''re early," said the black owl.


    The man turned around, but he was a lizard man. He had a lizard like head and his green skin was covered with scales. He wore a wide warrior waist and a cloak behind him. The cloak was painted with ice and snow crystals, and two machetes were pinned to his waist. It should be the weapon of the patriarch.


    Silver, who met Albert secretly last night, is now standing in the pillar hall. With a happy smile, he came over to give zero one a hug, and then said, "it has never happened in our history to win the title of a hundred battles warrior as a human being. Welcome you here. I hope it will leave you a happy memory."


    Zero smiled and didn''t speak. The footsteps behind him sounded one after another, and there was a faint quarrel. Then the elder Weige walked in helplessly. Behind him was pan Sen, the chief of the spider family, and the quarrel with him was an alien woman. She was very petite, about as tall as Yelu. She was wearing light and close fitting clothes and embroidered a tequila pattern on her chest.


    The back of the clothes was empty, revealing the woman''s smooth back. The long light red hair was tied into a horsetail and shook behind her as she walked.


    Although the woman was slim, her voice was very loud and penetrating. Even hearing it, she felt uncomfortable. It should have something to do with her own ability. She rudely grabbed panson''s collar and shouted: "King Kong has died in the war. Can''t we still sit here and wait? I think Ba Jin has a point. The devil is so terrible that we must mobilize everyone''s strength to catch him!"


    "That''s enough, LAN!" Pan Si clapped her hand. "Our soldiers must guard the holy mountain. This is a rule that has not changed for decades. We can''t send soldiers out just because of one person. Can you give the holy mountain to your Kaz people to protect?"


    "It''s not bad." the woman named LAN insisted: "the area around the blood collar is the territory of your spider family. Your people can move in all kinds of terrain. If you participate in the search, the efficiency will be much higher than that of Ba Jin. Why don''t you agree?"


    "I said this is not my one who has the final say, to dispatch my clan fighters, yes. Vote first."


    "Another vote!" Lan cried. "When you have a decision, maybe people have touched the holy mountain."


    "All right, all right," said Weg. "Stop arguing. Don''t you see any guests here?"


    "I''ve known for a long time, but it''s just a human who has played a hundred challenges with those stupid assaks." Lan disdained: "only assaks like to play challenges. Real warriors are definitely not produced in the challenge arena."


    Zero looked at the black owl and showed a helpless smile. The female elder didn''t seem to like him. The black owl said faintly: "maybe you''re right, but yesterday, he just lost cardio convinced."


    LAN took a look at zero and asked panson, "is this true?"


    Pan Sen smiled bitterly and nodded. Lan "Oh", left them and sat down casually. The black owl whispered to zero, "Lan is very competitive, especially among the eleven Temple elders, she is the only woman, which makes her more proud. Leave her alone. Although this woman is a little proud, she is not vague about major events."


    Next, Weige introduced two other elders to zero. They were Dean and bill, but the two elders were more indifferent. They didn''t even take off their cloaks. They didn''t even look at each other. They also found a place to sit down. This is normal. After all, the hatred between different races and humans can''t be forgotten as a hundred war warrior.


    On the contrary, the silver was a little abnormal. His attitude seemed to be too enthusiastic, zero thought.


    When Weg saw that everyone was coming, he nodded to the black owl. The black owl looked at the humanity: "everyone, our human guest is a hundred war warrior recognized by many patriarchs, including Gog. According to the past practice, the hundred war warrior can make his own request to the holy temple. Now, zero has a request, hoping to get the consent of the Presbyterian Council."


    "Before he makes a request, I must remind you that zero itself is a strong man of level 11, and he brings at least six high-level companions. But even with such power, zero has not hurt even one of our compatriots since entering our territory. So I personally think he brings enough sincerity!"

 Chapter 883

    Ba Jin''s face was ugly.


    The village in front of us has been destroyed. This is an accidental discovery tracked down by the search team this morning. According to the totem excavated from the village, this is the Gaoling clan. This clan has a small number and mild temperament, so there are relatively few soldiers. However, the temper of Gaoling clan is too stubborn. If other clans had chosen to rely on other strong clans, Gaoling clan would rather live hard alone.


    But now, this clan can be completely removed.


    The village was in ruins, and the bodies were turned into dull bones. You can also see the rock crazy lizard going in and out on the white bone to remove the last bit of flesh and blood. Rock crazy lizards are Allosaurus living in the depths of rock fissures. Their body size is similar to that of normal lizards, but their body temperature is very high. Therefore, we need to live in those cool places deep in the stone cracks. The rock lizard is earthy yellow and moves when smelling fishy. It is a kind of scavenger.


    It seems that there was a disaster caused by the rock lizard, and all the Gaoling people were gnawed clean. But Ba Jin doesn''t think so. Indeed, when the search team found the cave, they were shocked. The village was almost submerged by the ocean of rock lizards. It seems that all rock lizards in the surrounding area had a meat and blood feast here. But if it''s the rock lizard, there''s no reason why a Gaoling clan can''t escape.


    At least, the soldiers can turn to other clans for help.


    The current situation is that all Gaoling people are buried here, buried in the mouths of lizards with round stomachs.


    Most rock lizards have been expelled. They are afraid of high temperature and fire. The way to frighten them is also very simple. The assaks waved around with torches and drove these guys back to the depths of the rock crack. The bodies of the Gaoling people are being cleaned up one by one. They will be buried under the cave. Then Ba Jin will order to blow up the exit and make the cave a cemetery for the Gaoling people.


    Of course, the event will not be so simple. There have been two deaths in the whole village before, but this time it is somewhat different. A large number of rock lizards cannot gather here without using specific methods. Ba Jin didn''t think that the man knew how to drive the rock lizard. In the final analysis, he is just an outsider. Whether he knows the existence of rock lizard remains to be said.


    When Ba Jin returned to the ground, Gog came with a team of wolf Knights like the wind. He threw something at Ba Jin and said, "it was found in the front yard of Yanci. It seems to be a human thing. I can''t play with it."


    Reach out and catch it. It''s an obvious metal touch. It looks like a magic cube, but there are buttons of different colors on the surface. Ba Jin said: "this is a fixed-point transmission tool, which can convey important messages back to the receiver''s terminal through some fixed relay node devices."


    Gog touched his head and said, "we asaks don''t understand such a complex thing."


    Ba Jin smiled and said, "I''ve only seen it a few times when I travel in human society. Let''s see what information it sends. Generally, this kind of thing should also have the function of saving videos."


    Amanda patriarch pressed the key body. He changed several methods back and forth according to certain rules. The Rubik''s cube suddenly jumped out of his hand, automatically stretched out, and finally popped up a light screen on the ground. Ba Jin put the device in place and the picture began to appear on the light screen. The picture is very familiar. It is actually the village of Gaoling nationality. A tall figure blocked the small half of the picture, while a cape man stood a little farther away.


    Importantly, the bodies of the Gaoling clan were all around them. In the picture, these bodies have not been swallowed by the rock lizard. Obviously, the so-called rock lizard is just a intentional person trying to cover up what happened there.


    The cloaker made ice ridges from his fingers and killed a Gaoling woman who had not yet died. When they saw this ice ridge, Ba Jin and Gao geqi shook together. The two looked at each other with a look of horror in their eyes. They had guessed who it was, but when the mysterious man opened his cloak and revealed a long silver hair and a lizard like head, Ba Jin snorted, while Gao Ge roared, "it''s silver, the head of the silver frost family!"


    After watching the video, all the evidence agreed between silver and Albert is completely retained. This evidence is enough for them to remove silver from the black earth. But just then, the cube suddenly exploded. Of course, even ordinary soldiers could not be threatened by such a small explosion, let alone hurt the two patriarchs of Ba Jin. It''s more like a built-in program, or something goes wrong.


    "What do you think?" Gog murmured.


    "It''s up to you. You''d better take someone to the palatal door immediately. I hope to stop him before they enter and bring the news to him. As for me, I''ll go back to the holy temple immediately. It''s necessary for me to expose this bastard silver to the Presbyterian!" Ba Jin, who has always been gentle, has never changed his color even when he blows that amazing punch when facing Albert. Now his eyes are full of murders: "silver colludes with outsiders. No matter what his idea is, I won''t let him go!"


    Gao Ge nodded, and Ba Jin showed his tenth level strength in the battle of blood collar. In the whole Presbyterian Council, only the black owl can stand side by side with him. He has strong strength to guarantee his personal visit. Even without direct evidence, the Presbyterian Council should carefully consider Ba Jin''s allegations. Then, as long as we investigate the whereabouts of silver, it is not difficult to find some clues from it.


    Ba Jin gave a clear roar. A moment later, an Amanda warrior fell from the sky and turned into an adult man with human appearance. Ba Jin appointed him and other soldiers to cooperate with Gog to continue searching for Albert, and left alone.


    It takes at least three days to go to the holy temple!


    At this time, in the pillar Hall of the holy temple. The black owl said and stepped back. He nodded at the zero point, and the latter strode forward and looked at the elders in the hall: "elders, I know it may be difficult for you to accept this request from a human perspective. But I still have to say, I hope you can pass my request to go to the palatal door."


    "Warrior, the young master of Amanda has told us the purpose of your coming to us." Weg said, "but we can''t understand what attracts you to the God of darkness. Is it because of the seed?"


    "No, I think all elders should also understand. The seed of the dark god has very limited effect on the high level. Otherwise, you would have used it to improve your strength now." zero shook his head: "I noticed it because of a friend of mine. Yes, it was Moni who fought against the blood horse for all of you in the black earth. She used the holy medicine in a battle and there were great changes. In order to save her, I intercepted part of the information of the holy medicine and found that it was related to something I was investigating."


    "What''s that?" weig frowned. "The God of darkness is under this earth. Do you think it belongs to your human beings?"


    "What I''m investigating is called the dark heart, or the dark core. But whatever it is called, it''s actually an engine, a heart that can restore infinite power to an ancient existence!" zero said. "My task is to find it and... Destroy it!"


    The elders behind weig moved together, and panson said coldly, "in this case, we won''t approve of letting you enter the palatal door!"


    Zero knew this and said calmly, "guys, think carefully. Has the seed of the dark god really brought you great benefits? As far as I know, the annual output of seeds is limited, and can only promote low-level soldiers. Even if each of your soldiers can jump from ordinary people to level 9 like Moni, is there no hidden danger behind that?"


    "I checked moni. Even if there is no relationship with the holy medicine, the power of the seed will continue to destroy her genes. If I do nothing, Moni can only live for another two or three years at most. When I intervene, I destroyed the aggressiveness of the seed and repaired Moni''s genes, so that she can continue her life at the cost of one step down." zero said loudly: "What about you? I don''t think you have such technology, so you should know how many years the soldiers implanted with seeds can live. And several ninth levels with limited life can only be used as advanced consumables, but what can be changed for you?"


    "To be honest, nothing can be changed. Otherwise, you won''t just stay in this land. Otherwise, when the blood horse attacks, you can only choose to retreat and let my friends meet. Instead of fighting back or even attacking the dark Council." zero said after pausing here: "That''s because you know that without the natural environment of this land, when you are exposed to human vision, you can''t get the power to fight the dark Council. Level 9, not to mention the giants of the dark Council, even I can get a few people."


    "So you see, the dark god is not so useful. On the contrary, it is a huge hidden danger. I am not sure whether it is working now, but what is certain is that once its owner recaptures it, it is you who will be the first to suffer the disaster!" zero pointed to Weg.


    Weg coughed softly and said: "Indeed, as you said, the role of the dark god is dispensable, and its role to us is more symbolic. But you can''t deny that the dark god and its seeds still have a little role. Although this role is small, sometimes it can be done by turning the adverse situation. In this way, why should we be open to you What about the palatal door? With your words alone, no, you need to prove more. For example, show us that the God of darkness is indeed the heart of some evil existence in ancient times? "


    Zero showdown, smiled: "I have no way to prove this. Because that thing is now imprisoned, and once it gets out of trouble, it will only bring destruction. Of course, you can refuse. Then I will leave now, but next time, it will not be me and some companions. You will see an army, and you will find that this army will appear at the foot of the holy mountain sooner or later!"


    As soon as he said this, all the elders except weig and the black owl looked angry. LAN even said, "then we might as well kill you now!"


    "Can you do it?" zero asked softly.


    Suddenly, Weg and his other long friends showed anger.

 Chapter 884

    Power up!


    Zero first turned out four empty energy stones in the shoulder socket and back of hand, and the energy and prestige increased continuously, and entered the tenth level. His whole body was covered with a misty golden flame, in which there was a slight explosion from time to time. It was the sound of energy colliding with each other, which caused the whole pillar hall to vibrate slightly.


    "This is the tenth order, then next, this is the power of the eleventh order..." zero looked at me, and then four empty energy stones were turned out on his forehead, chest and back.


    The number of spar pivot arrays has doubled, but the possible increase is not as simple as one plus one. With the appearance of the eight empty energy stones, the color of the golden flame like fog on zero body changes from light to deep, and the dark golden flame no longer rises leisurely like fog, but rises up like a flame.


    In the pillar hall, no matter the ground, the mountain wall or those tall pillars, cracks constantly appear on the surface. The gravel seemed to float like losing gravity, and the invisible force field spread away. It collided violently in space, forming a burst of flash!


    On the holy mountain, the constant radiation cloud began to rotate slowly. The clouds became thicker and denser, gradually forming a huge cloud vortex. From time to time, several bright electric fires split down in the cloud vortex, and even hit the holy mountain, and burst into flames. From the holy temple, a dark golden column of light loomed and soared upward, connecting the cloud vortex in the sky.


    In the holy temple, all the elders can''t see the figure of zero. Now they only see a terrible and dazzling energy storm. Zero was in the center of the storm. His feet were off the ground and floated slightly. The momentum of the whole body is as powerful as the prison sea, almost like a God. From time to time, an electric light swept from the light around him. When the electric light passed, the ground left a faint black trace.


    This is the first time he has raised his power to the limit. Even when he was surprised to attack Albert last time, zero never released his power. Now all the energy momentum is put outside, which generates this kind of space energy, resulting in the prestige of abnormal celestial phenomena!


    In the pillar hall, only the black owl could barely stand. The other elders have been pressed down by the absolute force released by zero, and even their bodies are close to the ground. At this time, zero began to recover his strength. With the empty energy stones disappearing into the body one by one, the terrible energy and prestige, as well as the rotating cloud vortex in the sky, gradually disappeared.


    When the zero toe fell to the ground, everything returned to normal. But the cracks all over the temple and the black marks scratched by electric fire on the ground all show that it was not the illusion of the elders, but the real power!


    Wig smiled bitterly and thought that the knife seemed too sharp. When the absolute power of creatures is strong to a certain extent, it is not reversed by wisdom, that is, the so-called breaking the game with force. Weig wanted to borrow zero before, but from the current situation, the knife can turn around and cut off his head at any time.


    "Now you see, even if the dark owl elder tries his best, plus all of you, he may not be my opponent." zero threatened them a little: "even, I can kill you here first, and then go to the palatal door myself. But as I said earlier, I''m not here for war, so you''re still alive. But that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of war."


    "These are two different things."


    Weig looked at the other elders and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that we are not qualified to refuse, are we not?"


    "Well, you are a real strong man. If we can gain the kindness of a top strong man, we won''t lose even without the God of darkness. However, can you please grant us a request?" Weg said.


    Zero head: "tell me."


    "You should also know the devil who slaughtered our two villages? Just a few days ago, Ba Jin and his family fought with him in the blood collar area. But they paid a huge price, and even sacrificed the life of one of our elders, but they couldn''t keep him." Weige said in a deep voice: "We want to ask you to do something to prevent this land from being hurt again. This is our only condition. If you don''t agree, let''s fight."


    This condition is not so difficult for zero to accept. In fact, even if Weg doesn''t mention it, he will kill Albert. But relatively, the dark core is the top priority, otherwise he would have chased Albert. So he nodded and zero said, "when I come out of the palatal door, I will hunt down the man immediately. If he hasn''t left."


    Since he got the guarantee of zero, Weige reached an agreement with zero instead of the Presbyterian Council. As the black owl said, there is only absolute power to enable these elders to pass the resolution as soon as possible. Just after seeing the power of zero''s full release, the black owl''s face has always been very bad, very bad.


    The palatal tooth gate is located on a hill on the west side behind the holy mountain. After getting down to the holy mountain and taking a moon boat for two hours, you can reach the hill where the palatal tooth gate is located. In fact, it is an entrance to the underground space. From a distance, the entrance stone column is pointed, like a row of sharp teeth. No wonder it has the strange name of palatal tooth gate.


    This time, besides the black owl, three elders, Weige, pansen and LAN, accompanied zero to the palatal gate. Not long after getting off the ship, several more moon boats came, but Alice, Jin and others. Several elders of Weige didn''t look well, and they looked at the black owl one after another. Naturally, only the black owl could let the boatman of Hakala bring zero''s entourage by water.


    The black owl shrugged and said, "below the palatal door, the Titan hall where the dark god is located is dangerous and inexplicable. There are many terrible and powerful xenophobic evil beasts in it. Zero will need some help, so I brought them in advance."


    Zero chuckled, "you have confidence in me."


    "Because your power is there," said the black owl.


    Although Weg was very angry, they were already here. Could you ask the boatman to send them back? Besides, the black owl is also reasonable. The Titan hall located deep underground is definitely a terrible abyss. The original life inside has mutated under the influence of the dark god, becoming a very powerful dark predator and the guard of the dark god.


    In other words, the shadow clan is strictly the guard of the dark god, but they have evolved intelligence and abandoned this identity.


    The hot black earth extends towards the front. Looking at it, the earth is like floating earth bags. The palatal door is undoubtedly one of the largest earth bags. It is not high to call it a hill. There are no plants growing on the bare ground. It looks dead here. After getting off the boat, they walked to the door of palate and teeth. Behind the stone pillars like fangs, there is a manually cast black stone gate.


    The gate was closed, with a huge pupil like hakara. Below are some radioactive lines, and at the bottom are countless figures worshipping their eyes. The black owl explained that it was the sleep of darkness, that is, the eyes of the God of darkness. In the story they made up, the dark god would use his eyes to pay silent attention to what happened on the earth.


    In this way, the forefathers of different races were well intentioned. They created their own belief system out of nothing. This has only happened in a few decades, and it is difficult for people to find loopholes.


    "Originally, there was no door at the cave entrance, but this door was installed later. You need a key to open the door, and the key needs at least three elders to use it at the same time." the black owl turned around and said to the zero and others: "while they still have some time to open the door, I''ll tell you how to get to the Titan hall."


    He squatted on the ground, ejected a wisp of energy jet from his finger tip and drew it on the hard black earth: "after entering the palatal door, walk for about ten minutes, and you will find that the road gradually extends downward. At the end, there is a ground seam, which is connected with the underground. The vertical height is about one kilometer, so you need some safety ropes."


    The black owl said and looked at the goods they were carrying: "I have asked Hagen to prepare something for you in advance, which includes four days of food. As for water, there is no lack of this kind of thing below."


    "When you reach the ground, you will see an underground lake. There are many passages leading to other places under the underground lake. Note that there are many passages, but only one passage has a dark pupil engraved at the entrance. That is a sign, which represents the correct passage. Coming out of the passage is the beginning of the Titan hall. It should be noted that the Titan hall is more vast than all of you Your imagination. There are not only sulphuric acid pools, extremely cold rift valleys, abyss walls and other dangerous places, but also many foreign bodies evolved under the influence of the dark god. In short, you should be very careful. After all, you are underground. It''s not surprising that any strange things will happen there. "Said the black owl, He took out a piece of leather from his arms and threw it to zero: "this is the schematic diagram of Titan hall. I hope it can help you. Remember, you promised me."


    Zero head.


    At this time, there was an ugly sharp sound in the palatal door, but the black stone door was opened in the middle. The door opened a crack and stopped. Weg turned and waved to them, and the black owl walked over with zero and others. "The gate has not been opened for more than two years. Fill it with air before you go in. It will remain open and we will stay here. But if you haven''t come back on the fourth day, I''m sorry, we''ll close the gate to prevent some dangerous things from coming out," Weg said


    "No problem, just do as you say." zero said.


    After resting outside the door for almost an hour, the black owl said, "almost, you can go in. I wish everything goes well."


    "Thank you."


    Zero stood up, nodded to the others, and went straight into the palatal door. The team at the back includes six capable hunters including Kim and more than a dozen sharp edge hunters. The black owl did not bring the human soldiers. On the one hand, their injuries had not recovered. On the other hand, in the dangerous place of the Titan hall, ordinary soldiers were of no use at all. When they went, they just gave their lives.


    When entering the gate, a cold wind blew from the darkness. Zero even has an illusion, as if something is roaring.


    Zero took a deep breath and went straight to the darkness like an abyss in front of him.

 Chapter 885

    Pop pop


    It was the sound of blood dripping to the ground. A black and gray wolf lay powerlessly on the ground. Although it did not die immediately, it was not far from death, and even could feel the breath of the God of death. There was a huge wound on its stomach. The wound was so big that it almost cut it open. The blood and the intestines flowed all over the ground, flowing through the cracks in the dark earth, and then trickling down a small slope to the bottom, so it made the sound of water droplets.


    In the wolf''s gradually cloudy eyes, he met the figure of a man. He was clasping his master''s throat with one hand and lifting up his usually strong master. The wolf can''t understand how a person can have such great power.


    The man was Albert. He looked at the knight and felt the burning eyes in each other''s eyes. It was full of anger and there was no fear.


    "Alien bastard!" Albert cursed, crushing the asak''s cervical spine with his thumb and index finger, and then throwing the body to the ground. Turning around, there were the bodies of two wolf riders and the bodies of seven or eight other ordinary soldiers. This is obviously a search team, and there are fewer search teams like this.


    There was a roar of eagles in the sky. After circling over his head for a few times, a falcon suddenly swooped down and fell on Albert''s shoulder. A small hollow wooden tube was tied to the Falcon''s leg. Pull out the plug of the wooden pipe and a rolled strip of paper slides out. Open it, there is only one sentence on it: he has entered the palatal door.


    At the back is a simple map with black lines showing Albert''s way forward.


    After reading, Albert rubbed his hands and turned the wooden tube and paper into powder.


    The Falcon rose into the sky and went away in an instant. When it turned into a black spot, Albert smiled and quickly dived to the place indicated by the map, throwing away the body behind him. Falcons and intelligence came from the alien called silver, and Albert was happy to have such a man to serve himself. But at the same time, he didn''t intend to make the silver too comfortable, so he deliberately left the communication terminal with asmo in an obvious place.


    When silver appeared that night, Albert recorded the whole conversation between the two without trace with the video function of the communication terminal. When Ba Jin got the communication terminal, he looked at it from a distance. If Ba Jin doesn''t know how to use this thing, he can also remotely control the terminal through a small device to turn it on. Afterwards, it is natural to remotely control the terminal explosion.


    Let some alien know, but there is no direct evidence. This can lead to internal differences and even civil war. Albert still knows how to use this little means.


    He had calculated the time, and when he reached the so-called palatal door, it was almost the time of infighting. At that time, he will naturally pursue zero. Albert doesn''t care what kind of things will happen inside the alien because of his small means.


    At the same time, zero sum''s own team has entered the door of palate and teeth. The cave behind the door is dimly lit, the temperature is several degrees lower than the outside, and the temperature difference is obvious. And the more you go inside, the greater the humidity. After leaving the gate for tens of meters, you can feel the terrain gradually extending downward. The black owl prepared enough equipment for them, including searchlights and other tools. They had one hand, and seven or eight light columns swept in the cave to illuminate the road ahead.


    "It''s almost sewn," said Leah. After entering the palatal door, she started the ability of mental scanning, scanned the environment of the cave, and then transmitted the picture to a few people''s minds through the spiritual chain.


    It was dozens of meters away from the ground crack said by the black owl. At this time, a lamp post hit the ground. There is a pair of strange animal bones, which can see a human like skull, but there are four empty eyes on the head. The next skeleton is a little strange. The upper body is human, and the lower body is like a snake with only one vertebrae. The bone leaves at the end are flat, like caudal fins.


    The fishman like skeleton has existed here for many years. The skeleton presents a dark color and feels as hard as iron when knocked. And the part close to the ground is connected with the ground by a fungus. The more you go back, the more skeletons there are, and there are traces of knives and axes on the ground and the rock walls on both sides of the cave, like a battle.


    Of course, this battle may have happened a long time ago. From the direction of the fishman skeleton, they come from the deep crack of the earth, that is, the original residents of Titan hall in the abyss. Speaking of it, the shadow clan is also one of the original life of Titan hall. Only when they opened their wisdom and left the abyss, they became an alien on the black earth.


    And now, God knows how many original seeds like this still exist in the abyss.


    In the twinkling of an eye to the ground seam.


    The ground crack is the end of the cave. Here, the earth suddenly cracks a huge hole. Zero took a searchlight and looked down. He couldn''t see anything at all. At the edge of the nearby rock wall, you can also see several Fishman bones nailed to their heads by long handled weapons.


    "Let''s go," zero said to the crowd.


    Jin and others took down the waterproof backpack behind them and took out a roll of safety rope from inside. Fix one end of the safety rope on the ground with a tool. After trying the tension, throw the rope into the ground seam. All those present are capable people. They don''t have to wear a safety harness like ordinary human climbers. After confirming that the rope can bear force, zero Dang first grabbed a rope and slid down, and others followed suit.


    Sharp blade hunters are more convenient. They can climb anywhere, even if the vertical mountain wall of nearly 90 degrees is sewn on the ground. Along the way, the damage of these biological weapons is not serious. At present, there are still more than ten. They are like a giant gecko, flexibly following the zero and others as a guard, and quickly swimming down at the same time.


    A moment later, zero shone down the headlamp pinned to him, and a piece of wet ground could be seen. The distance was only about ten meters. He simply let go of the rope and jumped down. The ground is very wet, and there is even ponding in some potholes. After the sound of breaking the air around them, Kim and they jumped to the ground. As for those safety ropes, they remain where they are. When they want to go back, these ropes are still important tools.


    Kim walked ahead with the light, took a few steps, and the light column fell on a piece of water. He was stunned, the light column swept back and forth, and found that there was a cave lake around, and their foothold was just on the shore of the lake. With zero, their light column also hit, coupled with Leia''s mental scan, an underground world appeared in their eyes.


    The land lake is hundreds of meters wide, the lake shore is crescent shaped, and there are several sporadic ground platforms in the lake, which are raised by rock pillars at the bottom of the lake. The lake is calm without waves, but there are circle ripples from time to time, and some water marks pass by. It is obvious that there is life under the water. I just don''t know whether these lives are dangerous aliens or harmless ordinary animals?


    "The black owl said that the passage to Titan hall is under the lake. Jin and I go down to investigate the situation first, and you wait here first." zero said, then put the waterproof back down, and then took off his coat to reveal his close tactical clothes. Kim was the same. They came to the lake and jumped into the water. The water quality of the lake is clear, the lights shine, and many small lake creatures flash in the light column.


    The lake is not deep, no more than five meters at most. The light column can reach the bottom of the lake and see the shellfish in the lake. After looking around at zero four, the aquatic organisms passing through the light column are obviously different from those outside. In this closed environment, they seem to have undergone an independent evolutionary revolution. Whether fish or shellfish, they are very small. The smallest shell is only the size of a fingernail.


    In this era when all things are developing towards the trend of huge size, the life in Dihu goes the opposite way, which seems to be related to their living environment. It is true that a larger body can accommodate greater power, and power is the cornerstone of survival. But at the same time, a huge body also means an equally huge consumption. But in the environment of underground lakes, there is obviously not enough food for them to consume a lot.


    Therefore, the size of life is developing to miniaturization, reducing consumption and sometimes living longer.


    Kim then made a gesture towards zero, as if he had found something, and his light frequently hit the left side ahead. Some dark caves can be seen there. They dived zero. They swam for about ten minutes. At the end of Dihu lake, there are many deep caves on the rock wall here. Even at the edge of these caves, no obvious change of water flow is found, which shows that there is also a lake on the other side of the cave, and the water sources on both sides are connected, so there is no water flow.


    The rock wall of the cave is covered with green bacteria. Even if it has the Mark said by the black owl, it will also be covered by green bacteria. They had to act separately and tear off the fungus clothes on the rock wall with their hands to expose the natural rock wall below. Before long, zero found the sign said by the black owl. Above one of the caves was a dark pupil.


    At the moment of seeing this pupil, zero gave birth to the feeling of being watched, just like some creature watching him at the other end of the pupil. But once this feeling passed, zero didn''t care. He used a light to signal in the water that he had found the entrance to the cave, and then the two returned to the shore.


    On the shore, zero said to the crowd, "I''ve found it, but I don''t know how long the cave is. But the black owl didn''t prepare diving tools for us, so the length of the cave should be limited. You prepare, and then we''ll go into the water together."


    The others took off their coats, and Keaton looked ugly and said, "I won''t go with you."


    Obviously, the king of Fenli wolf was disgusted with water. He didn''t force anything. He pointed to the safety rope and said with a smile, "that helps us look after the things we go back."


    "Don''t worry, if anything dares to approach, I''ll turn them all into ice sculptures."


    Zero patted him on the shoulder, looked at the crowd and said, "then let''s go."


    Others nodded, then jumped into the water one by one, and even the sharp blade hunters slipped into the water. Watching the light column on the lake go all the way, Keaton suddenly felt a little bored.


    Before long, they had reached the end of the lake. He took a breath, then dived, followed by the crowd, and swam to the cave marked by the dark pupil. The cave is spacious and can accommodate two or three people side by side. Zero let Kim explore the way in front, and then Alice and other women were in the middle. After he fell, the sharp blade hunters were scattered freely.


    In the relatively limited space of cave passage, sharp edge hunters can grasp the surrounding rock walls, but the speed is from zero. They swim much faster. I don''t know how long this passage has not been passed. It is covered with green fungus moss, which feels very uncomfortable. The sharp blade Hunter doesn''t care. Other people, especially women, don''t even want to touch it.


    After swimming for a while, I found more things on the surrounding rock walls from scratch. It was a string of oval things that stuck close to the rock wall. The surface was covered with green bacteria and could not see what was inside. Things like this go in more and more, just like the eggs of something. These strange things make the sharp blade hunters unable to move forward as quickly as before. They have to continue to swim in the water like zero.


    The first hunter in the back stepped on the rock with his feet to return to the middle of the channel. The sharp claw on the foot cracked some of the round objects, and immediately spit out a series of bubbles from the broken fungus coat. Obviously, there is air in these things. The hunter didn''t care and continued to move forward. Then something came out of the cracked fungus coat.


    Just zero, they have gone all the way. In the dim light, there is a rustling sound of eating.


    The exit is in sight.


    Kim had seen the light in the distance. He used his searchlight to draw in the water and told everyone to reach the exit. Then he returned to speed up the swim, and the movement of the team accelerated a lot, and the hunter who swam at the end seemed to have found something. It stopped, floated in the water and looked back. The hunter''s skin felt the surging water, but it''s still now. It shouldn''t have this feeling.


    But this feeling is getting stronger and stronger. It''s like an aquarium army approaching behind. The hunter couldn''t give a warning in the water, so he had to stretch out his claws to catch the rock wall next to him. Unfortunately, this place is also full of weird things. Originally, I wanted to rub the rock wall to make a sharp noise to convey the message, but this next claw broke many round things like eggs.


    Bubbles burst out, and then something came out of the broken moss. The hunter saw a face like a human baby through the afterglow of the light still disappearing in front of him. But this face is pitifully small and has four eyes. All eyes were still closed. After it came out of the moss, it first smelled around, then opened its mouth, revealed a row of small and sharp teeth, and tore up the moss.


    Suddenly his feet hurt, the hunter bowed his head, but a monster the size of a kitten was biting on its leg. It also has a human face, upper body and hands. But behind the waist is like a fish''s tail, with translucent soft fins on the back. The sharp blade Hunter scratched the thing with his sharp claw and immediately cut it back.


    But without half of his body, the little monster hasn''t died yet. Instead, it bites more fiercely, and it tends to get in like a hunter''s thigh. The hunter had to nail it in with two claws and lift it up. When it comes to eyes, look carefully. It bites very hard. Four eyes showed a fierce light, and a mouth full of sharp teeth bit empty everywhere. The hunter didn''t notice. When the latter half of the body sank to the bottom of the cave, it seemed to release too much blood.


    The sound of the water surging became louder and louder, and finally it was deafening like a waterfall rushing down a mountain stream. From the hunter''s eyes, the face of another little monster appeared in the dark, and then countless such monsters poured out from the cave passage behind. Each of them is not big, only the size of a kitten. Kesheng is so numerous that he wraps up the sharp blade Hunter like a group of piranhas.


    The hunter counterattacks, but its movement is greatly limited in the water. In addition, there are many monsters like the little mermaid. In a moment, the hunter has bitten off a lot of skin and meat, while the little mermaid tore a hole into its eyes, mouth, or even directly into its body, and then drilled into it. They nibble at intestines and other organs in the hunter''s body and swallow everything they can eat.


    A hunter obviously didn''t have enough for them, so the little mermaids began to swim towards the place where the light column was moving in front.


    Zero felt something wrong when the hunter was attacked. The sound of the huge water flow was so unusual that blood floated in the water and stopped immediately. No matter what comes after that, he can''t let these guys through. Otherwise, the people in front will be busy. Although I thought so, I could see a group of little mermaids in the light column, and I couldn''t help frowning.


    The little mermaids are fast. They are like evil spirits pouring out of hell. Only two small arms were stretched, with a big mouth full of sharp teeth, four fierce eyes on his face, and swarmed towards zero. Unfortunately, zero is not a sharp blade hunter. His fingers close together like a knife and suddenly open horizontally. When the water was surging, a golden light went in the air.


    At first, it was only a thin one, and in an instant it had turned into golden waves!


    Jin Tao flows and blasts into the fish. The burst of powerful energy knocked the fish in front back uncontrollably, and then the golden light burst in the fish, splashed in the flames, and the violent energy jet continued to collide and explode, blowing the front of the fish into a mess. For fear of causing other accidents in the cave, zero only uses the eighth level of power.


    This is a cut-off version of the fate fracture, but even so, it also swallowed hundreds of these mermaids in an instant. The sound of water flow decreased slightly, but soon, the sound sounded again, as if another wave of fish were approaching!

 Chapter 886

    Recall that when I passed through the cave channel before, there were not few fish eggs on both sides of the rock wall. By rough estimation, I''m afraid there are thousands. So many numbers, even zero can''t help frowning. For him who has stepped into the eleventh level, no matter how many such creatures are cannon fodder. But it''s not like that for others. These little mermaids are too many and ferocious by nature. Like the hunter before, they were eaten as soon as they were caught.


    Coupled with the extremely fast speed of mermaids in the water, the situation is still unfavorable to them on the whole. But there are such dangerous fish eggs on both sides of the channel. Why didn''t the black owl remind them before?


    The underwater sound intensifies, and zero has no further research effort. He used a light to signal the others to retreat in the water. And the fate break he put before was enough to arouse Kim''s vigilance. Zero punched out towards the depths of the cave, and the front of the fist immediately pulled out a conical column of water and rushed in towards the attacking fish. The constantly rotating water column twisted the fish into chaos, and zero took the opportunity to trample on the water and swim far away.


    Several punches were fired, each with the power of a heavy warhead. Every time a water ball like a shell is thrown out, the fish can''t catch up. By this time, Kim and they had swam out of the exit. Everyone couldn''t help taking a big breath when floating on the water. Jin swept around with the lamp post in his hand. There was still a lake here, but the area was far less than that at the entrance.


    At least, within the reach of the beam of light, Kim had seen land. He immediately pointed in which direction: "go ashore first."


    "What the hell is behind?" Alice looked back, and the body of the mermaid had already floated up. Looking at these monsters the size of kittens and with baby faces, she looked disgusted.


    After a quick swim, the party landed one after another. Zero followed them up and immediately pointed to the lake on the bank and said, "Alice, is there any way to freeze here?"


    Alice nodded, squatted down on the bank, and pressed her palm on the lake to release the frozen air. At this time, the mermaid had chased out of the cave, and countless bubbles appeared on one side of the lake like boiling water. Jin several people hit the light and saw strange faces on the lake. The faces of those evil babies, with four sharp eyes and teeth, are strange and unspeakable.


    Attracted by the light, the little mermaids immediately swam towards the shore. Their speed on the water was surprisingly fast, almost more than a galloping horse, and they actually pulled up waves on the lake. Several mermaids even jumped out of the lake and waved their teeth and claws in the direction of the crowd. Suddenly, the black light flashed and became fragments in the air.


    Yelu moved his hand and said, "these things are disgusting."


    It''s rare for a natural girl to show her likes and dislikes, but now everyone is watching the lake, and even the nervous Haiwei clenches her fist nervously. Alice kept releasing frozen air. A large lake on the bank had frozen. Then the frost still spread to the outside, and the lake water was frozen into solid ice. The forward of the fish swam too fast. Many of them hit Alice''s artificial ice, either stun or bounce on the ice.


    But once out of the water, these mermaids kept opening their mouths and struggling like ordinary fish. Fortunately, he slipped into the water again, but unfortunately, he lost his breath on the ice. Mermaids that can slide into the water soon find that their luck is used up. The frost is still spreading and quickly freezes them directly into the ice.


    After releasing for more than ten minutes, Alice stood up with a trace of fatigue on her face. However, looking at the whole lake, at least one third of it has become solid ice. The ice on the lake shore is the thickest, with an exaggerated thickness of three meters. Even if the mermaid bites with her teeth, it is not easy to drill up from such a place.


    Besides, they can''t get ashore yet, which is different from the similar corpses they saw in front of the ground crack. So it seems that these mermaids are only juveniles and have not evolved organs that can survive on land. Blocked by the ice rock, the fish swam nearby, but they couldn''t find a way to get close. Before long, they killed each other in the water, which shows how fierce these things are.


    Looking at the boiling lake, zero shook his head and motioned for everyone to rest on the bank first. He took out the sketch given by the black owl and put it on the ground. Through the light, you can see that the route originally pointed out by the black owl can continue to swim forward after entering this area. On the other side of the lake, there is a place called the devil''s throat, which is a natural cave.


    After passing through the devil''s throat, you will see the wall of the abyss indicated on the map. That is another huge ground fissure, which is more than ten kilometers long, but only about 100 meters wide. As for the depth, since it can be called the abyss, it will not climb up if it falls. On both sides of the abyss wall, the shadow people set up cable bridges to travel. Through the abyss wall, they almost touched the edge of the Titan hall.


    Unfortunately, now the whole lake is full of mermaids. The black owl''s route should continue as long as it is not so easy.


    "What should I do?" Jin also looked at the topographic map and compared it with the current situation. As long as you are not blind, you know that the original route has been difficult to go on.


    Zero looked around and said, "take a rest first, and then look for other channels. There are many underground caves, and maybe there are other channels leading to the wall of the abyss."


    "That''s the only way."


    After a short rest, the team set off. The shore where they live is very broad. Because of the darkness under the ground, they didn''t notice it at first. When they walked forward with a searchlight, they found that the lake bank was constantly extending, with undulating terrain, but the area was too large. If it weren''t underground, I would think it was on a plain.


    If you stay in the dark for too long, you will have no sense of direction. The team seems to be moving in one direction, but it''s hard to guarantee whether it will go wrong after a long time. At this time, I couldn''t hear the sound of fish people tearing up by the lake. It was estimated that I should leave for a distance. It was dark all around. It was dangerous to walk around like this, so Jin fired a flare.


    Flares swayed into the sky, shining brightly over the ranks. By the light, zero saw something from a distance.


    "Look over there." I used my finger.


    People looked in the direction of his fingers, and there were some unusual shadow contours just more than 200 meters away. It looks like some buildings because their outlines are very regular and don''t look like natural things. In addition, under the light of the flare, there were some strange figures and the reflection of the pupils of some creatures.


    This shows that the underground world is not dead.


    The light of the flare was weakening. After setting the direction, they rushed to the place where the outline of the building appeared at full speed. Finally, they reached their destination before the flare disappeared completely. Obviously, this is a group of man-made buildings. Around this area, there are stone cones extending obliquely. Each stone cone is sharp at the front and thick at the back. It is so densely stacked that it looks like a sea urchin.


    The stone cone is also not formed naturally. It can be seen that it is shaped with sand and stone mixed with some shells. On some sharp stone vertebrae, I also saw the bodies of adult fish people hanging. Looking at these things, Jin frowned and said, "these are fortifications?"


    Nodding at zero point, it is obvious that these stone cones are fortifications to defend against the attack of adult fishmen. But who built the fortifications is a question. Suddenly, Haiwei shouted, "I found the entrance."


    The entrance is on the left side of the fortification, which is a bunker from under the fortification. The outer wall of the bunker has collapsed, the mud and stones have fallen off, and there are several human bodies inside. The body is only skeleton, which is no different from human in appearance and structure. But when I flicked the bones with my fingers, I found that these bones made a sound of empty inside. A leg bone scattered on the ground is cut off by something. It is not difficult to see from the cross section of the broken bone that the interior of the bone is a honeycomb like structure. This is a kind of lightweight skeleton. It can be imagined that these corpses were good at speed before they died.


    "I''m afraid these are the shadow people." zero stood up and said, "I didn''t leave the shadow people in front of the earth."


    The team moved on. There was a tunnel at the end of the bunker. The tunnel was very narrow and only one person could pass through. From time to time, we can see the bones of the shadow people and adult fish people in the tunnel. Coupled with countless knife marks and sword prints on both sides, we can imagine that there was a fierce offensive and defensive war here at that time. It should be the fishman who broke through the bunker and tried to enter the inner area of the shadow clan through the tunnel.


    Coming out of the tunnel is a place similar to an arsenal. When I climbed out, I saw many simple harpoons scattered on the ground and many rough stone knives. There are many bones here, which can be described as a mountain. Most of the bones are the remains of fish people. There are many of them, but I don''t know how they were blocked near the exit by the shadow people, so they piled up hill like bones here.


    Zero, they almost climbed out of the bones of these fish people and fell to the ground. Under the light, the ground nearby has been attacked by high heat, and the whole land has been crystallized like a piece of black glass. That is to say, at that time, the shadow people used some kind of ability or weapon that could produce high temperature to cut off the incoming army of fish people here.


    However, many fish man''s bodies appear far away from the corpse mountain. Similarly, the bodies of the shadow people can be seen at the exit of the warehouse. Although the attack was effective at that time, I''m afraid many fishermen succeeded in breaking out of the siege.


    When they came out of the warehouse and the lights went on, they saw some compact and low artificial buildings. The building is very rough and crude. However, the material is solid, the passages between buildings are narrow and changeable, and its complexity is no less than that of human base.


    Jin scratched his head and said, "what place is this, the village of the shadow clan?"


    Looking around, you can see the bodies of fish people or shadow people in almost any corner. He shook his head and said, "it''s not like a village. Don''t you think it''s more like a forward base?"


    "Forward base?"


    "Didn''t the black owl say that there are many different species under the influence of the dark god. I''m afraid those fish people are one of them, and they are of a large race. Here is the front line for the shadow clan to fight with them."


    In the dark, he pressed a fat mutant mole to the ground with strong forelimbs. These moles living underground are the size of dogs and the end of the underground biological chain. But these guys are very cunning. They usually hide deep in caves that are difficult to find. But it''s not difficult. In decades of evolution, its group has evolved into one of the top hunters in the underground biological chain.


    Its sense of smell is very sensitive. It can smell the body smell of mole within a kilometer. After finding the nest of these things, it will step on the ground with its strong anti joint hind limbs, making all kinds of sounds. Moles are timid creatures. They live in crypts and are very alert. When you hear a strange noise, you will put your head out of the cave to look around, and this is the time for hunters to hunt.


    That''s how the mole came under its claw. It opened its mouth. It was a mouthpiece with two layers of sharp teeth inside and outside. The jaw structure like a crocodile makes it have nearly a ton of biting force. So the mole was like a mouthful of soft bread. Three or two times he ate the mole. He became a little lazy and wanted to go back to his nest and sleep again.


    That''s where it was born, wet and warm. But when he was going back, he seemed to smell something. Sniff hard. It''s the smell of blood. The taste is so sweet that it is even more delicious than its favorite mole. It can''t refuse the attraction of this taste. Two powerful hind legs begin to run. Even though the terrain here is complex, it can cross any obstacle.


    When he rushed out of a roadway, he suddenly felt a cold feeling in several parts of his body. It''s like the cold outside air suddenly enters its hot body, and then all its feelings disappear. After several black silk threads were connected to it for several times, its body was instantly dismembered into several sections. When the fragments of the body fell to the ground, the blood and internal organs slipped out and flowed all over the ground.


    Looking at the beast being dismembered into pieces, he said in pain, "Yelu, can''t you just confuse it? Or let it leave a whole body."


    Night Liu tilted his head and looked at zero. He didn''t seem to understand that he killed these guys anyway. What''s the difference between leaving a whole body and dismembering?


    Looking at the pile of fragments on the ground, it is difficult to put the beast together again. When they left the warehouse and lowered the base, they found that the base had been occupied by another creature. Leah scanned the advancing base and found a hall with bioenergy response. Zero leads the team to the hall. Since the shadow people can come to this place close to the underground exit to establish a forward base, it shows that there are other channels to the Titan hall. It is reasonable to say that since wisdom has been carried out, the shadow people should leave records.


    This is the instinct of intelligent life to inherit knowledge. Zero hope to find relevant records and find other channels leading to Titan hall. Just as he went deep into the base, he was attacked by strange animals. In these attacks, these things were dismembered into pieces by Yelu before they rushed to the front, so that zero could not understand what these things were.


    You know, on their way to Titan hall, they don''t know how many strange and dangerous creatures they have to meet. It''s always good to know more about the structure of some underground creatures, but the night Ryu is fierce, and there is basically no possibility of survival, which makes zero a little distressed. He decided to come by himself next time. At this time, there was a dull noise. He followed Haiwei and said with a smile, "head, look what I found?"


    As soon as she shook her hand, she threw over an alien beast about the size of the wolf gale placed in Hakala. The beast''s head is deeply sunk. It seems that it was killed by Haiwei with blunt force. But at least, it retains the whole body.


    Kim and Alice beat the light away, so an underground creature like a giant lizard appeared in people''s eyes. It''s a giant lizard, but it looks like it. But many major parts of the body have changed, such as the hind limbs have evolved into Anti joint structures, which enable them to run upright like Velociraptors.


    The head is long and large. Because it lives at the bottom of the ground, the eyes have degenerated and can hardly be seen. The animal''s whole body is covered with hard bone armour and stomach. The bone armour and stomach replaces the original scales, which can effectively control the leakage of body temperature and have more defense. Regardless of the forelimb or hind limb, its claw is like a sharp military knife, which can tear a lot of things.


    This guy''s tail is even more terrible. It wraps the nail and stomach of the tail, with sharp bone knives distributed in the outer layer, and a conical sharp bone spur at the tail end. If this thing is inserted into the body, it will leave a big gap in the mouth of the bowl, which will cause massive bleeding and great trauma to the prey.


    Zero accidentally pressed a tendon in the jaw when checking its head. Suddenly the beast''s mouth opened and a long tongue ejected from it. The tongue hit the wall of the nearby building, leaving a gap like a bullet hole. From the mouth of the beast to the wall of the building, there is a difference of more than one meter, which shows how long the tongue is suddenly. There is a cross shaped opening at the end of the tongue. When it is separated by the gravel on the nearby ground, it can be seen that it is full of meat teeth, and the tongue is hollow.


    If this thing is allowed to strike into the organism, it will cause great impact damage. At the same time, the tongue can stay in the organism to suck blood and flesh, causing greater damage. In short, this is a hunter standing at the top of the biological chain. It is a perfect killing machine.


    "It smells like biological weapons," Kim said.


    Zero head agrees.


    He stood up, looked in the direction of the hall and said, "there''s a nest of such things waiting for us. Everybody, get ready for battle."


    "I like cleaning up pests best," Jin said with a smile. People with the ability of soil elements get a great bonus when they are underground. If he fights in such an environment, he can even beat Alice, who has always been stronger than him.


    "These are big pests," zero said, looking at the corpse on the ground, which was about the size of a calf.

 Chapter 887

    The next exploration went well. The lizard, that is, zero, named the heterogeneous beasts. The number of them wandering in the forward base is not much. They all let Haiwei and Yelu solve them in front of them. They can''t get out without thinking about it. Then in the following journey, I didn''t encounter such a monster. These things seem to have an active circle. After entering the inner circle, the activities of sauropod decreased significantly.


    The lizard outside the circle is like a guard. They are protecting their companions in the hall, because the bioenergy in the hall tends to a stable level in Lia''s mental scan. There is not much fluctuation in energy, indicating that the sauropod in the hall should enter hibernation sleep. In such an underground environment, food is scarce, which makes the lizard, a larger creature, have to hibernate to reduce energy consumption.


    Only a few sauropods are active. They haunt the edge of the forward base, looking for food, acting as guards and protecting their own population. However, the arrival of the zero one line always aroused the vigilance of the lizard dragon. Although Yelu and Haiwei use thunder every time, the lizard dragon may be separated, or they will beat Haiwei''s head flat, they still send out the alarm in a way that humans don''t know.


    So when they came near the hall, they were attacked by a group of dragons. A total of more than a dozen sauropods have quietly gathered near the hall. Their sense of smell is very sensitive. Before the zero line appeared, they have gathered on the only way in the other party''s direction. It was a narrow lane. As soon as they turned in, the lizard dragon launched a charge!


    These guys have strong hind legs and can run fast in both alleys and houses. A lizard rushed first. Behind it, you can see these guys who bend over and sprint at full speed on the left and right houses.


    People with zero abilities shot one after another, and even sharp blade hunters joined this small encounter.


    In this battle, King emphasized the advantage of being an earth capable person in an underground environment. In a home like environment, the power of even the lowest rock thorn gun is 20-30% higher than that on the ground. The rock gun formed by gold can pierce the bone armour and stomach of the sauropod, and then rely on the sauropod''s own sprint inertia to further expand the wound.


    But Alice''s sharp ice can only leave a deep crack on the dragon''s bone armor, which is still a little distance from breaking its bone armor. In this way, Alice''s combat power is not as strong as Haiwei and moni.


    Haiwei''s iron fist is often with awe inspiring momentum. When it bombards the lizard dragon, it must form a ton of blunt impact. With such great strength, even the bone armour and stomach can''t completely offset it. Lizards usually deform their bones and die of internal injuries by violent girls. As for Moni, although she has reduced her energy level, her sword skills have been honed in the war on the black earth.


    Moni''s death assault sword pointed out that the sauropod''s body must drop a part from it. It could be a claw or a head. The blade of death assault is wrapped with blue wind and haze. The seemingly soft breeze actually vibrates at a very high frequency, forming a cutting force like a high frequency blade.


    In this way, the sharpness of death assault can be imagined.


    After a little shot, Alice withdrew from the war circle directly. She''s a little angry. She''s always strong, but now she can only watch Jin Yiqi fight. Even Haiwei''s kid can play well. It''s not that she can''t help taking these lizards, but under the same conditions, her ability has to be discounted. Let the militants in front do it for her.


    Kim, they are all high-level. They have no problem dealing with these predators at the top of the food chain, but the sharp blade Hunter obviously met the nemesis. The hunter''s claw caught on the dragon''s keel armor, leaving only a spark, but it can''t break the armor''s stomach. When the lizard''s tail or tongue is ejected on the hunter, it will leave penetrating wounds.


    After a few rounds, three hunters have been killed. The rest no longer fight alone with the sauropod, but attack a sauropod together. With the hunter''s own speed advantage as the capital, the sharp claws frequently face the slightly weaker part of the lizard''s armour stomach. For example, the attack in the direction of abdomen and anus eventually dragged the lizard to death. But on the other side, the battle is over. With five consecutive rock fists rising from the ground, the last two sauropods were blown away under Jin''s attack.


    When he was in mid air, several black silk threads flickered, and the sauropod turned into a rain of blood, and the broken meat fell down.


    The narrow lane is full of lizard corpses, but in this way, the peripheral guards are cleaned up at one time.


    The rest are the hibernating guys in the hall. They do not know that they have changed from top hunters to prey.


    The hall of the forward base is located in the center, which seems to be the command center of the shadow clan. Although it is simple, it is the largest and tallest building in the whole base. The design method is as crude as before, but the specially raised platform and seven or eight meter high dome create a broad space. The huge space is awesome. From a distance, the hall is dark and can''t see things.


    We can only vaguely see the edge of the hall, surrounded by rough stone columns held by several people, which support the dome. So this hall has no so-called entrance. It is round and can be entered from anywhere.


    Looking at the hall, zero asked Yelu, "what''s the scope of your trap?"


    "Normally, it''s 100 meters square, but if you reduce the density of traps, you can expand its range. If you deal with those guys, you don''t need too dense traps, it just takes some time." Yelu''s figure flashed, leaving a residual shadow from time to time and heading towards the hall.


    The so-called trap is naturally Yelu''s ability "Elise''s trap". It is a network of dark energy lines in a designated space. Under the control of Yelu, it can produce disorderly cutting through the high-frequency vibration of the energy silk line. It can be regarded as the ascending pole version of the "death sonata".


    A moment later, a palpitating feeling appeared from the direction of the hall. People''s perception or Leia''s mental scanning, within the scope of their perception, the life in the hall disappeared at the same time in an instant, forming a palpitating silence blank. Jin couldn''t help touching his neck and decided not to offend Yelu, a terrible girl.


    A killer is undoubtedly terrible, while a killer up to level 9 is frightening.


    Night Ryu has undoubtedly grown to a frightening height. No one wants to face a killer who can hand a knife from behind you at any time. They prefer to face a visible enemy.


    After killing all the lizards in the hall, Yelu used the light to signal safety. Zero stride forward, others followed and entered the hall one after another. As soon as you enter the hall, you can smell the strong smell of blood. The crowd hit with lights and saw the bodies of lizards on the ground. These beasts still sleeping died in the hands of Yelu.


    In addition to adult sauropods, zero also saw rows of dragon eggs. Of course, these dragon eggs have now been shredded, and some unknown liquid flows out of them, as well as the young lizard fetus whose body has not yet taken shape. I don''t know how long this hall has been occupied by this evil beast, and it has almost become the home of lizard dragons. Lizards, dragon eggs, the remains of food and their own feces have turned the hall into a place comparable to a garbage dump.


    Looking at such an environment, everyone frowned. I''m afraid even if the shadow clan left relevant information, it would have been destroyed by the lizard dragon.


    "Clean up the environment first," zero said. Since he came here, of course, he can''t walk away like this.


    The sharp blade hunters immediately went into the cleaning work. They threw the bodies of the lizard dragons outside the hall and piled them together. Jin also formed several rock puppets with his ability to join the cleaning ranks of the hunters. When the dragon''s body was cleared out, Alice drew water from the air and frosted all the dirt around, including the floor of the hall. He snapped his fingers again, and the borneol burst into powder. When the frost spread and blew up, the whole hall was obviously much cleaner.


    Without the body of the lizard, the hall looked empty and solemn. On one side of the hall, you can find a base for something, but now there is only a big stone left, and you don''t know what was placed on it before. Then, as they thought before, there was hardly anything related to data in the hall.


    "It seems that we are busy in vain." Haiwei said somewhat discouraged.


    "I don''t think so. Look at the ground." Alice was squatting on the ground, touching the ground with her hand. "There are some lines on the ground, which seem to be some kind of pattern."


    "You mean the shadow people engraved information on the floor?" Kim said.


    Reminded by Alice, zero simply jumped to the base of the platform. Looking down, where the light column reached, there was a certain pattern on the ground. But more places are in the dark and don''t really see it. Zero Dynasty Jin said, "a flare."


    Kim nodded and fired a flare at the dome. Under the crimson light of the flare, zero finally saw that the ground was a huge eye.


    "The pupil of darkness?" zero frowned. "It''s something, but it''s obviously not the information we want. Just, why do they engrave the pupil of darkness on the ground?"


    "Aren''t the eyes of their gods used to observe things outside?" Leah suddenly looked up at the dome. "Maybe it''s staring at something."


    Zero also looked up with joy on his face. Under the light of the flare, there are things like murals around the dome. That was the message left by the shadow people, but they were kept in the dome in the form of murals.


    The painting in the middle of the dome should describe the origin of the shadow people. In this picture, a black vortex occupies most of the picture. All the murals use black strokes, and the middle of the vortex is left blank, which looks like an eye. It should be the so-called black God. Just below the vortex, there are some slender people.


    But these people are crawling on the ground with both hands and feet.


    This is a shadow tribe that has not evolved wisdom. At this time, they were still like beasts, but there was nothing else under the vortex, which seemed to symbolize that the shadow family was the first biological race born under the ground. Of course, this conjecture is based on the second painting.

 Chapter 888

    In the second mural, it is still the black vortex and the shadow clan crawling on the ground. But there are many other creatures around the black vortex, including the fish man they saw at the entrance and the lizard dragon they met now. It''s just that the strokes of the shadow family just leave a silhouette of the body outline. God knows whether those lives evolved these years ago.


    But it is undeniable that it was the so-called dark god who created or influenced other life variants that created these alien beasts. In the picture, the silhouettes of these fierce beasts revolve around the black vortex in the middle. After watching for a long time, there is a feeling that they are thrown out by the vortex.


    The theme of the third mural has changed. The shadow clan is at war with some fierce beasts, and other fierce beasts are their own enemies. The whole picture is full of only one theme: war!


    Just a picture, but let the painter of the shadow clan outline a silent battlefield with simple and sharp strokes. Just looking at it, you can feel the tragedy of the battlefield from those black-and-white pictures. The smell of killing quietly escaped from these black-and-white pictures.


    Next, the picture is changed. The shadow clan appeared on a high slope. Behind them was the battlefield and a black vortex. It is worth noting that the shadow people in this picture have walked upright. The tall and thin silhouette in the front of the picture, with his head tilted slightly behind the battlefield, makes people feel that he is looking back.


    At this time, the shadow people should evolve wisdom and intend to leave the eternal battlefield underground. The eternal battlefield is the Titan hall in the mouth of the black owl. Think of the battlefield that can accommodate so many monsters during the battle. Its space is so large that it can be called Titan hall.


    Next is the process of the shadow people coming to the forward base, which is shown in murals. The murals are silent, but from these portraits, it is not difficult to see the hardships of the process. When leaving the eternal battlefield, the number of shadow people is still large. However, in the picture of the forward base, the number can only be described as scarce.


    Perhaps the reason why the shadow clan is few in number is that they are chased and attacked by too many fierce beasts in the process of migration. Almost all that accompanied them along the way was fighting and blood. On the way out of the abyss, under every footprint, there are the blood and bones of the shadow people. They paid a huge price to get out of this Shura killing field.


    This can be called the fate of the shadow people. It is precisely because of this migration path that they have the opportunity to change their fate. Now, zero, they can push back to the second passage to Titan hall through this road of fate.


    But in the meantime, there are several pictures that make zero feel puzzled.


    First, in the second mural before arriving at the Qianjin base, there is an endless abyss in that picture, which is expressed in dark strokes. There was a little blank during the period, and outside the abyss were human like creatures with bat wings. The shadow people fought with these creatures, which obviously lived in the abyss. In the upper left corner of this mural, a skeleton is painted, and there are three signs like this on the migration road of the shadow people. Usually marked with this sign means that you can''t pass and can only find another way out.


    But if you read it correctly, the abyss should be the wall of the abyss after passing through the devil''s throat. It is also the way forward marked by the black owl. If the bat man in the mural is not dead, is it the trap deliberately set by the black owl? But it doesn''t make sense. If the black owl still wants him, how can he kill him.


    Zero shook his head. The shadow people have left the earth for many years. Maybe those bat people have died long ago, so the black owl can go to the Titan hall through the wall of the abyss to get the seeds of the dark god and return to the ground.


    Secondly, in the process of migration, the shadow people were obviously chased and killed by fierce animals such as lizards. In that picture, the shadow people and lizards chase on an open ground. After the two, there is a huge shadow. The shadow has a blank similar to the eyes. I don''t know whether it is a symbolic meaning or a shadow of a giant beast.


    If the latter is not exaggerated by the shadow family painter, then taking the lizard dragon as a reference, this giant beast has reached the body size of the abyss Lord level.


    With the dome, this group of murals is equal to zero. They found another route to Titan hall. When the team takes a rest in the hall, zero records the route and names it according to some special terrain in the picture as the propulsion node of the route.


    Taking the forward base of the shadow family here as the starting point, in the picture of the forward base, there is a stone pillar connected to the cave dome on one side. Starting from the Optimus pillar, you will see a huge mushroom forest. Just from the picture, I don''t know whether they are umbrella shaped stones or real giant mushrooms. Taking the shadow clan as a reference in the picture, the shortest of these mushrooms is as high as two floors.


    There is a river in the mushroom forest, and on the other side of the river is a canyon. The shape of the canyon is a bit like the bones of some prehistoric giant beast. Zero calls it the giant beast canyon. If you come out of the giant beast Canyon, you must pass through the plain where the shadow people are chased by the lizard dragon. The place where zero doubt is the home of the sauropod, that is to say, if they take the migration road of the shadow clan, they are bound to pass through the territory of the sauropod, and may even hit the giant beast suspected to be an abyss.


    If you can choose, zero doesn''t want to pass through the territory of those lizards. But now he had no choice. After passing through the territory of the lizard dragon, he turned over the high slope that the shadow people looked back when they left. The next convenience is the eternal battlefield, which is where the Titan hall is located.


    The route is clear and clear. I just don''t know how long it will take them to follow. After all, the shadow clan only left a picture, but did not mark the specific mileage of the road of destiny.


    Fortunately, there should be no shortage of food and water. In addition to what the black owl provides, they can hunt underground creatures when necessary. Coupled with the river that almost crosses the whole underground space, there should be no shortage of water.


    After 20 minutes, the team set off. They came out from the other end of the forward base. First, they looked around the periphery of the base and found the natural stone pillar. The stone pillars are connected to the vault of the underground cave, which are winding and afraid of being tens of meters high. The upper end is completely submerged in the darkness, and even the lamp post of the searchlight cannot penetrate the darkness.


    Taking the stone pillar as a reference, he set the direction and led the team to the front. Walking in the dark is boring. The lamp post can only illuminate a place more than ten meters away, and this flat land lacks reference. After walking for a long time, the feeling of losing direction appears again.


    During this period, Jin fired another flare. In the light of the fire, you can vaguely see some umbrella shaped shadow contours in front of the left side, which should be the giant mushroom forest passed by the shadow clan. They just wanted to move forward, but in fact, due to the deviation of feeling, the direction has deviated greatly. If it weren''t for the flare, they would be lost in the dark.


    But the number of flares is also small. It''s not easy to find these things in Hakala. With the ability of the black owl, you can only get ten shots. Now they have used three rounds, and the road ahead is still long, so they have to save some.


    Before the afterglow of the flare was about to go out, they finally approached the edge of the giant mushroom forest in a hurry. When you get close to here, you can feel that the humidity in the air has increased, and you can hear the sound of water flow faintly. The river that witnessed the whole migration process of the shadow people is somewhere in the giant mushroom forest. Hit it, you can go to the second forward node giant beast canyon.


    However, once you get close to the giant mushroom forest, you can feel the activity of underground organisms. The fat mole killed by the lizard is particularly active here. From time to time, a fat rat can be seen running under the light column in front of the team. These animals are sensitive and alert. When they find something wrong, they try their best to drill into the ground.


    Zero walked a few steps, stopped, squatted down and pinched the soil on the ground. Here, the soil becomes relatively soft, not as hard and cold as it was when it first came ashore by the lake. The soft soil layer also gave birth to a large number of mutant moles. However, seeing this creature at the bottom of the underground biological chain is not necessarily a good thing.


    They are almost the common prey of those alien beasts. If a large number of prey gather, it will be strange not to attract hunters. The giant mushroom forest is already in sight. Of course, zero has no intention of turning back or finding another way. It just wants everyone to pay more attention. Leah kept a mental scan and kept an eye on the movements around the team in case of accidents.


    When I got closer, I found that those giant mushrooms were neither natural stones nor fungus fossils. But real plants. They have lived in this dark underground world for many years. Each giant mushroom is at least two floors high. The mushroom umbrella is opened and almost covers the space above the head. Standing under the mushroom umbrella, you can even see the thick fibers inside. Mushrooms are a kind of fungi. Even if they are huge, they can''t live without this compendium. Therefore, in this area without light, other plants cannot grow, and giant mushrooms that do not need photosynthesis grow well.


    After entering the giant mushroom forest, they found that there were some fluorescent things on the surface of the mushroom umbrella. They emit lights of various colors in the quiet and dark space. Those should be luminescent bacteria, which coexist with giant mushrooms. Zero and one simply turned off the searchlight. Without this strong light source, their sight was still dim at first. But gradually, the brightness of those luminescent bacteria became more and more obvious. In the end, the luminescent bacteria created colorful light bands, full of a kind of dreamlike beauty.


    If you are not immersive, who would believe that there are such beautiful scenery in the dark world without light. Attracted by these light bacteria, those fat moles haunt the ground near the team, eating huge dried bacteria. At this time, the light bacteria on those mushroom umbrellas will fall, like a light rain.


    Just behind beauty is often the fatal truth. Not long after these light bacteria fell on the moles, some moles suddenly died. But the light bacteria on them still shine, which makes people cold.

 Chapter 889

    "Are those glowing bacteria poisonous?" Leah whispered.


    Zero shook his head and said, "look carefully, not all moles are dead."


    Sure enough, only some moles died, but some moles were infected with luminescent bacteria, but they did not die and still ate full mycorrhiza. After a full meal, they walked around slowly, but turned a blind eye to the bodies of their own kind. After being eaten by giant rats, the dried mushrooms began to produce a thin fibrous membrane to seal the "wound".


    Look at the dead moles. Their bodies are rotting. The decay rate is very fast, and the changes that can be completed in a few days can be completed in just a few tens of seconds. However, on the rotten body, the luminescent bacteria gradually disappeared. Instead, there are some small bacterial buds, which further decompose the mole''s body and turn these animals into fertilizer for the land.


    "Symbiotic system." Moni suddenly said: "During my two years in the dark earth, I have also seen some plants use this method to prolong the lives of themselves and their offspring. They will attract nearby animals with aroma or color, and then sprinkle seeds on these animals. Some animals will die for no reason, and their bodies become fertilizer for plants. But others can survive, and they can get To the gift of plants. "


    "The surviving animals leave soon and take the plant seeds to other places to reproduce their offspring. Amanda calls this symbiotic system for plants," mone said finally.


    "We don''t want to eat these giant mushrooms. I hope they don''t treat us as animals." Jin looked at the glowing mushrooms on the giant mushroom cap on his head with great concern for fear that they would fall down.


    Everyone laughed at it. Moni said, "don''t worry. Plants can tell whether you are their eater by smell. If not, they won''t waste seeds on you."


    "Plants can also distinguish smell. The world is crazy." Jin is a little crazy.


    Zero shrugged and said, "has the world ever been normal?"


    Suddenly, some giant mushrooms hundreds of steps away changed the color of the luminescent bacteria on their caps. No matter what color they used to be, they gradually dimmed and then lit up a bright red color. No matter how they looked, it was like a plant alarm. When they found the change of the color of the luminescent bacteria, some moles raised their heads warily, then "squeaked" and turned around and ran away.


    Something''s coming!


    The thought began, and a cry like a blue whale sounded from the dark. With the sound of breaking the air, it was like something passing through the space at high speed. Unfortunately, the things in the dark were too far away to see each other.


    A mole seemed frightened. He was dizzy and ran in the direction of zero. Zero looked at him and was ready to kill the fat mouse, otherwise it would attract unknown creatures. But before he could make a move, an octopus like tentacle suddenly jumped out of the darkness. It passed through many giant mushrooms, smart as a snake, and beat the mole accurately.


    The ground shook slightly. According to the feeling of the ground, all the people present were high-level. It was not difficult to push out the tentacle. The power of a clap was nearly tons. Not to mention the mole, even an iron plate had to deform. Sure enough, when the tentacle was slightly raised, the Mole had turned into a mass of meat paste. The tentacle rolled up the rat body, retracted with a cry, and disappeared in the dark in the distance In the dark.


    There was a constant scream of the mole nearby. It didn''t stop until a moment later, and the light fungus on the giant mushroom changed its color. The red light gradually faded away, and then emitted other soft colors.


    The hunter has left.


    "Let''s go," zero said.


    "What was that just now?" Haiwei couldn''t help asking. Of course, she knew that there was no answer to this question.


    "Some kind of large predator, as long as it doesn''t block our way, we don''t pay attention to it." zero said, then identified the direction of the underwater sound, and set off with the team.


    The sound of water is approaching, and the mushroom forest is far away.


    Far away, on the contrary, through the misty phosgene emitted by the whole mushroom forest, you can see that in the giant mushroom forest, a figure as high as a hill is moving slowly. You can''t see its appearance clearly, but from the outline, it reminds people of a snail. The obviously round body and the high head in front are indeed similar to the appearance of a snail.


    The biggest snail that zero has ever seen is the overlord snail, but compared with the giant in the mushroom forest, the overlord snail is nothing. However, it may not be a snail. Who has ever seen a snail with tentacles, so in the end, zero can only attribute the giant in the mushroom forest to a giant alien.


    After leaving the mushroom forest, you can obviously feel that the soil on the ground gradually becomes wet, and then gravel begins to appear. Finally, they come to a stone beach. Not far from the stone beach, a river roars. The water flows from behind them and flows forward along the terrain. It seems that this River should be an underground branch of the lake at the entrance, and then pass through the surface to form a river Such a river.


    There are creatures in the river. Some strange fish with several luminous tentacles are the residents in the water. They are small and slender. They swim very fast in the water. If they swim along the water, it is estimated that they can reach 30 kilometers per hour. This is very fast. Although they can''t swim for a long time, they can avoid the attack of some predators when necessary.


    The predator in the water is an animal like a water snake. They drill out of the stone cracks on both sides of the river. These animals have snake like bodies, but their skin is transparent and the surface emits fluorescence. It has three pairs of feet, which have a toe structure like a frog, and there are webs between the toes. When the strange snake stretches its feet flat, it can use the web between its toes to float on the water, like a luminous branch.


    It uses its specialty to attract some bearded fish. At the moment when the prey approaches, the strange snake will suddenly roll into a ball, hang the prey, and then drag it into the crevice to enjoy it.


    When they were resting by the river, they just witnessed the whole hunting process. From the giant mushroom forest to the river, they have seen that the underground world has its own independent ecosystem. In this ecosystem, predators and prey are fighting all the time. As long as either party is lax, it may be a disaster.


    Competition is everywhere.


    This is the most comfortable portrayal of the new world. From prochus and agradis, to human and alien, and even in the independent space under the earth, there is competition between creatures everywhere.


    Everything is just for survival!


    After a 10 minute break, the team set off again. Walking along the river, the terrain changes from high to low, but the slope is gentle. If you don''t distinguish it carefully, it''s difficult to detect that it''s going underground. Walking in the dark is not good. After losing the obvious reference, the perception of time gradually becomes blurred. The road ahead is always in the dark, and there seems to be no end in the column of light.


    Endless darkness, swallowing everything.


    Just when they thought the road would never end, zero suddenly stopped. In front of the terrain, the slope suddenly increased, and the river flowing down turned into a waterfall and turned into a roaring sound of water.


    "Flare!"


    It''s dark in front. You can''t see anything. Obviously, you can''t save a flare for insurance. When the flare took off, the people held their breath. Where they are now, it is a cliff about 20 meters from the ground. Here, the river falls like a waterfall into a lake below.


    The lake is not big, it is estimated that it is only about tens of meters. The water of the lake turns up waves all the time. Under the lake, there must be an underground waterway connected with other places, otherwise the water of the lake cannot remain normal. Behind the lake is a mountainous area with jagged rocks and some luminous moss. Where the light of the flare is not enough, it emits a faint halo in the dark.


    At the back of the mountain, some strange contours can be seen by the light of the flare.


    Like the ribs of a giant beast, things rise from the ground on both sides, showing an inward bending structure, which is recorded in the murals of the shadow family and the second forward node after the giant mushroom forest, the giant beast canyon. Through this canyon, you can reach the plain where the sauropod nest is located. After the sauropod plain, the Titan hall is not far away.


    The light of the flare is gradually weakening. They are not idle and jump directly from the cliff to the lake below. When we swam out of the lake and landed, the underground world was shrouded in darkness. A moment later, the light of glowing moss appeared in the dark. They were like a glowing carpet, marking the direction of zero line.


    With these luminous lichens, zero simply turned off the light source to save energy, and others followed suit. The crowd walked on the carpet of light, and the sharp blade hunters were scattered on both sides of the team as guards. The team advanced towards the giant beast Canyon without obstacles.


    The number of glowing lichens is decreasing when approaching the giant beast canyon. It seems that the soil of the canyon is not suitable for this plant. The soil on the ground is also soft and hard. When you come to the entrance of the canyon, you can find that they are as hard as steel by picking up a stone at random. With such a molecular structure, it is no wonder that the luminous lichen cannot extend its territory into the canyon.


    The whole Canyon is filled with the smell of emptiness and death.


    "Be careful." zero whispered, turned on the light again and walked into the canyon first.


    The canyon is very spacious, and the rocks on both sides bend like the bones of giants. From time to time, a very strong wind blows from the other end of the valley. The temperature of the strong wind is hot and contains some hard gravel. Zero sum gold had to go ahead and open the force field to resist both sides of the wind and gravel force field. But I don''t know where the wind comes from under the earth.


    What we can know is that it is these hot winds and metal like gravel that cause the special landform of giant beast canyon. It can be imagined that at the beginning, perhaps it was just an ordinary underground canyon. It doesn''t look like this now, but I don''t know when it began. With the burning wind and iron sand, they gradually eroded the landform of the canyon, forming the mountain wall like the ribs of a giant beast.


    Fortunately, the foehn does not blow continuously. It occasionally comes once or twice, with a long interval. The longest time, almost 40 minutes. Zero, they walked in the canyon for more than two hours, but they only encountered three or two such foehn winds. But the distance of the canyon seems to be very long. At least they can''t see the end. Go a little longer and let the team stop and rest.


    Eat some food, replenish water and restore energy. Exploring underground without light consumes much more energy than the ground. The most consumption comes from vigilance against the unknown darkness. Therefore, not marching for a long time and necessary rest are the important guarantee for reaching the destination safely.


    Haiwei is a restless girl, eating and sitting on a stone with her feet shaking from time to time. Suddenly her toes touched something. She looked down and gave a short scream.


    It turned out that under the soles of the feet was a skull. It''s just a little strange in shape. I don''t know what kind of animal skeleton it is. But they soon found that on the ground of this canyon, under the gravel, like the skull of an animal or other bones of the body, they could be seen almost everywhere. This is almost a graveyard of animals, with countless bones.


    Zero sink said: "be careful, everyone. We seem to have entered the territory of some kind of predator."


    When he had finished, Leah stood up and said, "something is approaching us."


    "Location!"


    "Two o''clock, no... it moves very fast. It''s very close..."


    At the moment of Leia''s exclamation, the air breaking sound sounded overhead, and the fishy smell was pressed from top to bottom. The zero lift lamp looked up. Under the light, a dark shadow rushed down from the side of the mountain wall where they rested, flying with debris. Gold reacted very quickly. He immediately pressed his hand on the mountain wall. Suddenly, a rock surface in the middle of the mountain wall burst into pieces and blew it away, leaving a little blood stain.


    The shadow fell to the ground and rushed towards them. His feet were flying, and he stepped on the gravel of the canyon and flew up. Zero is the first to meet, but this thing is very flexible. The sudden brake and turning kill left a surging wave in the air, which had bypassed zero and crashed into the rear team.


    It rushed straight at Leah, killing her like an intelligent species. It seems that Leah sensed it in advance, so she was listed on the must kill list. The speed is amazing, zero dull hum, just about to flash past by space jump. A scream suddenly sounded in the team, and a cold light flashed like autumn water, straight into the dark shadow.


    It''s Moni!


    She combined the death assault into the shape of a gun blade and followed the gun tip to accurately pierce the dark shadow. But the strong impact still made her slide back on the ground until the powder back hit the mountain wall. The limbs of the thing were still twitching from time to time, and the nerve endings were still working. Moni put down the gun blade, stepped on it, pulled out the death assault, and immediately filled the ground with blood.


    This is a rat headed man with dark brown short hair. The eyes degenerate, but the nose is particularly large. From the top of the head to the tail, there is a row of dark red short thorns on the whole back. The body looks a little thin. You can obviously see the human like physical characteristics, especially the shape of the ribs. However, both hands and feet have sharp claws like military knives, and a tail is thin and long, but there are bone needles at the tail.


    Looking at the specialty of this giant beast Canyon, zero Pro automatic hand dismembers it with the dagger in hand in order to understand the body structure of this thing. When the blade comes, the skin and flesh stand apart. Under the knife of zero, the rat head man soon became pieces of parts. It is not difficult to see from its body structure that this thing has evolved to a fairly high degree. Its brain is very developed, and its sulcus is deep and dense, which is the characteristic of intelligent life.


    The bones are as light as the previously found fish human bones, which greatly reduces the weight of rats and humans. But the most developed is its muscles, especially the thigh muscles of the hind legs. There are many fibers and the muscle bundles are delicate and compact. This allows the mouse man to make the difficult action of rapid steering as just now when needed. Whether it''s avoiding danger or hunting prey, it''s an extremely rare skill.


    The last is its four legged knife like claw. Zero found a muscle inclusion on its claw. Pressing hard can eject the claw to hurt the enemy. The effective killing distance is about 10 meters. The tail needle is also a very powerful weapon. There is a poison bag at the end of the needle. It seems that after entering the hunting object, it can create a hydraulic pressure to squeeze the poison bag through the flow of blood vessels, so as to inject some toxins.


    Zero carefully punctures the poison bag and flows out a green and fluorescent solution from it. As soon as I came across the gravel in the canyon, it burned so loud that it was dark after a while. This is a very powerful biological toxin, but the poison capsule is very small, so it can squeeze out a little. But this toxin is enough to put down many creatures.


    In general, this is a higher level predator than sauropod. And they have evolved wisdom, making them more dangerous. Giant beast Canyon may be the territory of this rat man. If you continue to go deep, it is inevitable to encounter. He explained the characteristics and structure of rat man to the people, and then the team went on the road. They walked close to the side of the mountain wall to avoid sudden attack to the greatest extent. But zero knows very well that the movement of his team can''t hide from the residents in the canyon.


    For he had found something watching their team on the other side of the mountain wall, in the darkness beyond the reach of the light. Although the eyes of rats and humans have degenerated, underground creatures naturally have a sensing system. Or vibration, or smell, those perceptual systems that are not affected by sight must have evolved to a higher level.


    The trip to the canyon was never calm, and zero had expected this. But when Leia projected the picture scanned by a pair of spirits into the minds of zero people, they were still deeply shocked. On both sides of the canyon, dense light spots appeared within 300 square meters. Each light spot represents a creature, and there are thousands of such creatures.


    If all of them are rat people who act like the wind, even if they are zero, the team will feel quite a headache.


    As for the short thorn on the back, its purpose is unknown.

 Chapter 890

    Dense spots of light.


    When Leia presented the images obtained from the mental scanning in the minds of the people, the light spots representing the number of mouse people made the high-level people a little bitter. Judging from the speed and strength of the rat man just now, they can be at least as dangerous as the sixth order warriors of mankind. But the people present would rather face a group of six or seven rank soldiers than face the local aborigines in the special environment of underground canyon.


    There is no doubt that the ability of these heterogeneous species familiar with the local environment will be enhanced in all aspects.


    "Leia, scan to see if there is any place near here that can be attacked." zero said.


    Leah nodded and her eyes grew dim again.


    Mone frowned and said, "don''t you think about leaving?"


    Zero shake: "If this is the distance behind the canyon, I will consider leaving here. Unfortunately, we are in the first half of the canyon, and there should be a long distance from leaving the canyon. I''m afraid only you, me and Yelu can get rid of these rat people''s speed. As for others, they can''t. It''s better to find a better place because they are entangled with each other on the way out Where we can meet. "


    "Even if we can''t wipe them out, we must beat them up for fear, otherwise the road behind us will be very troublesome."


    Moni nodded and agreed. Leah said, "yes, it''s 500 meters ahead. There''s a turning point where I scanned a building. It looks a bit like the previous forward base."


    "That should be a stronghold established by the shadow clan when they came to the beast canyon. Let''s go." zero said: "Yelu, please take Leia. She''s the slowest. I''ll break the back. Kim and Alice can''t adapt to this high-speed battle. You''ll stay in the middle of the team later. Haiwei and Moni protect both sides of the team. Remember not to fight. If you can''t kill second, you can break their joints."


    As for other sharp blade hunters, they are completely dispersed to protect the formation from being impacted by the rat man.


    After determining the direction, zero made a gesture. The team began to move. As soon as they moved, the light spots on the cliffs on both sides also moved. In the dark, the sound of claws rubbing on the ground rang out continuously. Zero shouted, "Kim, we need some light!"


    At this time, naturally, we can''t be stingy with the flare. Jin like fired a shot into the sky. The flare swayed up with its flame tail and shone brightly when it was close to the underground dome. At the edge of the visible range of the flare, it was full of thin and slender rat people. They ran down from both sides of the mountain wall without making any sound, and then rushed to the people like a tide Come after me.


    Zero suddenly stopped, burst into momentum, and waved a note of fate fracture. A touch of gold thread appeared in the canyon. In a moment, the gold thread turned into a rolling wave, and roared into the rat crowd 100 meters away. However, these rat people were very alert, but at the moment the gold thread appeared, most rat people jumped or rolled and scattered. Let zero''s fate fracture only hit more than 20 rat people, The efficiency is frighteningly low.


    But in the memory of the rat man, probably no one can take the lives of dozens of their compatriots at one blow, so their footsteps stopped. Let the compatriots behind cross, and then come back to their senses, forming a wave to catch up again.


    The team advanced at full speed.


    Suddenly there was a sharp whistling sound from the mountain walls on both sides. Seven or eight rat men in gray hair fell to the ground and then came towards both sides of the team. These rat men were obviously stronger, and there was a hexagonal crystal stone embedded in their forehead. When they ran at full speed, the deep part of the crystal stone lit up a blue fire. The light gradually increased from weak to strong, and finally lit up like a light bulb.


    The speed of the gremlin people is constantly increasing, and the power of energy is faintly generated. Each gremlin person has reached the eighth level of human strength!


    The elite of these rat people soon approached the team, and the first to bear the brunt was the sharp edge hunters scattered around. These biological weapons didn''t know what fear was. They were in a group of two and jumped on a squirrel man respectively. The speed of the sharp edge hunter was no worse than that of the ordinary rat man. It might not be as good as that of the squirrel man in short-distance sprint, but it was more than enough to entangle the other party.


    The hunters are very fierce. Once they jump on the squirrel man, they can even go in and out of each other''s body with their own sharp blade. The mouse man is far worse than the sauropod in physical strength, and they don''t have natural bone armor and stomach as protection. Even the squirrel man is no exception, but they are not comparable to the sauropod in mobility and violent power.


    Being entangled and killed by the sharp blade hunter, the squirrel people are not afraid. Let the hunter''s blade go in and out, and the sharp blade of the forelimb like a military knife will cut off the hunter''s head. Just being entangled by the sharp blade hunter, the squirrel people have changed from eight to only two, close to both sides of the team.


    Haiwei and Moni shot at the same time.


    Although they are also eight ranks, their combat experience is far from comparable to that of these long-lived aborigines. In the case of the same rank, the amount of combat experience will directly determine the outcome of a battle.


    The battle began and almost ended in an instant. Moni and Haiwei both had explosive fighting styles. The death assault took Moni behind the squirrel man. The rat man''s waist cooled and had been cut off by moni. On the other hand, Haiwei fit into the rat man''s left forelimb joint. She concentrated her strength and broke the rat man''s joint without difficulty. At the same time, the huge impact drove the rat away People set off.


    The rat man is still in mid air. Haiwei squats on the ground and bounces onto the rat man in an instant. She twisted her hands and feet tightly, and her body spun and smashed down in the air, directly breaking the cervical bone of the squirrel. Although the rat man died at the end of the first time, he was unable to chase Haiwei again. The girl clapped her hands and returned to the original position of the team.


    After getting rid of the attack of the rat man elite team, the zero team quickly separated. During this period, zero blew out two fate fractures, hindering the footsteps of the rear pursuers.


    Finally, they saw the shadow clan stronghold at a turning point in the canyon.


    It is a bit similar to the previous forward base, but the scale is obviously much smaller. However, the shadow people are still meticulous about the fortifications they should have. Leah had found the entrance of the stronghold on the way, which was also a gap in the bunker, but Leah suggested that there was a small amount of life reaction in it. At the entrance, Yelu put Leia down and flashed into the mouth first.


    A moment later, the shrill cry of some kind of beast kept ringing in the entrance. Knowing that Yelu had begun to clean up the stronghold, he gave the girl a free hand and made a gesture to let the team enter one after another. After the zero responsibility is broken, all the sharp edge hunters are consumed here. Next, they can only rely on themselves.


    As soon as they entered the bunker, zero smashed the wall near the gap, and falling rocks sealed the gap, so the rat man had to attack from the front. Coming out of the passage of the bunker, the killing in the stronghold is over. Zero saw three or five rat corpses. It seems that this stronghold is patronized by rat people and should be used as a nest by rat people, but they are lucky.


    It seems that they just ran into rat people pouring out. Instead, they occupied the magpie''s nest and got a big bargain.


    The stronghold is located at a triangular corner of the canyon, so the stronghold has a square shape. Facing the open space of the canyon, the sentry walls on both sides form a triangular structure. After they came out of the passage, they immediately passed the sentry wall on the stone steps behind the wall. The light of the flare was fading. On the ground of the canyon, the wave of rats and people had poured into the valley.


    They stopped not far from the stronghold and seemed not in a hurry to attack. From the performance of these mice and humans, it has been confirmed that they have evolved wisdom and can also be regarded as a branch of an alien race. They just live underground and are savage by nature, just like the primitive aborigines who can''t communicate with each other in words. Therefore, it can be foreseen that the final way home for both sides is to use force.


    "We need fire and find everything that can be lit," zero said.


    The others immediately dispersed and looked for things. Standing on the wall, I smelled a fishy smell. He frowned and walked around. He found a wooden trough on the outside of the sentry wall, which was filled with some dark things. It''s the smell of these things. I touched them a little and found that these things are oily, like ointment extracted from some creatures.


    He was delighted when Kim and his men brought some dead branches. These dead branches don''t know what kind of plants are taken from the ground. They feel hard, and they don''t know whether they can burn. Zero picked up a section, directly stained with the ointment in the wooden trough, and then fired a gun at the dead branch with a rifle. The spark flickered and the dead branches burned at once. Obviously, the ointment in the wooden trough is combustible.


    This wooden trough and ointment should be another means for the shadow clan to defend. There is a distance of about 10 cm between the wooden trough and the sentry wall, which is fixed with a triangular support. As long as the support is cut off, the wooden trough will fall down together with the ointment. The oiliness of the ointment will make the sentry wall difficult to climb. At that time, with a fire, a fire wall can be formed to stop the attack.


    Simple, but rough.


    "Boss, we found something else."


    Haiwei and Yelu brought something. In Haiwei''s hand, there are three simple wooden crossbows. Without any special processing technology, I tried zero. The range of this wooden crossbow is also very general. It is quite rare to be able to shoot an arrow about 100 meters. As for Yelu, she held two wooden boxes. There are some short arrows stacked in the two long wooden boxes. What makes people laugh and cry is that these short arrows are also wooden.


    In short, these are primitive weapons. Maybe it''s OK to shoot animals. I''m afraid it''s a joke to beat mice.


    Night Liu looked at zero and said calmly, "the arrow is hollow. There is something in it."


    Zero looked at the girl in surprise. Yelu had picked up one of them. The arrow and the rod could be separated with a little force. Yelu handed the arrow to zero. As she said, the arrow was hollow and filled with the ointment in the wooden trough. In this way, the lethality of the arrow itself can be ignored, but the low ignition point of the ointment can be used to cause flame damage.


    There are more than 200 arrows like this, not many, but not many.


    "Well, with these things, we will be much easier," zero said.


    Kim smiled bitterly and said, "now I miss big guys like brown."


    Zero knew he was talking about Brown''s six barrel machine gun. Indeed, if there were such a big killer, the battle would be easier. He patted Kim on the shoulder and said, "I''ll make some trouble for them later."


    "If time permits, I can even make a quicksand belt for them."


    Zero head, looked down and said, "let''s make some light first."


    So they stained the dead branches with ointment, then used the burning wood branches as torches, lit them and threw them on the ground outside the stronghold. These wood branches are strange. Although they are dry and flammable, they don''t burn fast. It''s enough to be used as lighting for the battlefield. In the light of the fire, it was strange to see that the rat man on the other side just wandered around, but did not attack immediately.


    "I always feel like they are waiting for someone to give orders." zero hands hugged his chest.


    "Is it the rat king?" Jin ban joked. Unexpectedly, he got zero serious color. He said with a dry smile, "I guessed right?"


    "It''s not surprising that they have evolved wisdom. There must be a leader."


    At the end of the zero voice, a huge breath suddenly rose at the dark end of the canyon. The breath was very violent, like a giant tornado connecting heaven and earth. Zero was surprised. Judging from the intensity of the breath, it turned out to be a ninth order.


    A ninth order rat man?


    She took a wooden crossbow from Haiwei''s hand, loaded the arrow, and then lit it on the fire. Zero immediately shot an arrow at the source of the breath. The arrow didn''t fly straight, but passed a parabola. When it was about to fall, the flame of the shell ignited the ointment inside and the arrow exploded. The ointment inside was ignited by the fire, scattered and fell to the ground to form several firelights. By the light of the fire, the people saw a burst of chaos, and then the chaos subsided. Behind these brown mouse people are dozens of gray mouse people. Among the squirrel people, one mouse man is still eye-catching.


    It has a fire red hair, bright as a flame. The body shape of the fire red haired mouse is not as big as that of the gray mouse man, but it is upright and has two crystal stones in front of its chest. The red rat man was the leader of the rat man alien. He was very angry at the zero fired rocket and pointed to the stronghold and made a short and sharp cry.


    Then ordinary mouse people began to push forward. They were divided into several rows, with a space left in each row. They were scattered to avoid being hit head-on by zero. The rat tide surged and looked at the gold. The latter has been absorbed in mobilizing the soil element of space. It is located under the ground, and the soil element is extremely strong. Soon, the ground shook, and sharp stone cones broke through the earth, carrying some rats and people who couldn''t dodge into the air.


    These unlucky ghosts nailed to the stone cone were ripped open by the sharp tip of the cone and did not die immediately, but the blood flowed continuously from the wound and dyed the Stone Cone red in the twinkling of an eye.


    A stone cone forest sprang up on the ground out of thin air. They didn''t kill many rats and people, but effectively disrupted the rhythm of their attack. Haiwei, zero and Moni have seized the opportunity to greet the mouse man below with a rocket. These rockets themselves have little power. The real lethality comes from the ointment in the hollow arrow. When the arrow shoots at the rat man, the ointment in it will splash away with fire when it explodes on the ground nearby.


    The burning point of the ointment was very low and almost burned in case of fire. A moment later, the ground under the stronghold was full of fire everywhere. The rats that were stuck to the body by the ointment burned a large piece even if they were not burned to death by the fire.


    For a time, most of the mouse man''s forwards were stopped under the stronghold. Only a few of the arrows that crossed the zero class rushed onto the sentry wall of the stronghold. At this time, Alice will greet each other with her borneol. The mouse man''s body is not as strong as the lizard dragon''s defense strength. The roaring and rotating borneol is enough to leave a deep hole in them. Alice waved and threw out dozens of borneol, which would kill the missing rain.


    Seeing the scene, the red mouse man shouted angrily. It drives the rest of the rat people, as well as the elite gray mouse people, to attack. Seeing this, he dropped the wooden crossbow and picked up his rifle instead. Switch to sniper mode and zero will put the red mouse man into the sight. Almost as he pressed the trigger, the red mouse leader in the sight looked at zero. Then it pasted to the ground like lightning. The sniper bullet plowed over its back and tore off a large piece of red hair and a blood mist!


    The red mouse leader was a little frightened by this attack. It was obvious that he had never encountered a weapon such as a sniper gun. However, it has evolved intelligence, but it sneaked into the attack team quite cunningly and launched an assault on the stronghold with the rat man army.


    The cold hum of Yelu sounded next to zero, and the girl''s figure flickered. She had gone straight down the wall and attacked the middle army!


    Yelu ignored those ordinary mouse people. She passed through a large number of brown haired mice like a ghost and rushed into the position of white mouse people. From a distance, when several dark silk threads bounce, there is a part of the white mouse man''s head or body flying high. But Yelu didn''t stay long for the white mouse man. Her goal was to go to the mouse man leader.


    Lock the leader of the rat man. Yelu catches it with her small hand. Countless black silk threads are integrated into a bundle to form a black thin sword in her hand. This thin sword bundled by countless energy filaments flickers in the air like black electricity. When it passes through the air, it even leaves one or two electric snakes as thin as a hairspring. However, although the electric snake was small, a squirrel accidentally bumped into it and let the electric snake disappear into the body. Less than three or two steps, the squirrel man suddenly had a huge wound on his body, but it was torn open by the humble electric snake!


    The leader of the rat man saw Yelu rush towards him. He screamed and his hair stood up tightly. The two crystal stones in the chest showed dazzling light, driving the power to the extreme, and the red mouse man greeted the night Ryu. The two are staggered, with red light and black electricity exploding, and the collision sound between energy is continuous. The night Ryu and the rat man leader both beat fast, and instantly turned into countless residual shadows intertwined together, turning into dazzling shadows.

 Chapter 891

    Up to now, after continuous fighting and promotion, Yelu has been concise and direct. She moves like wind and thunder. The black electric throughput in her hand is uncertain. The free black thin snake sweeps through the space and will stay for a period of time before it dissipates. Therefore, some such thin black electricity remained on the battlefield of Yelu and red mouse leaders. With the existence of these black electricity, the movement space of the rat leader is limited to a great extent. At the same time, those elite gray mouse people can''t intervene in the war between the two, so they can only go to the stronghold.


    Up to now, there has been no contact between Yelu and the red mouse leader even once. Both of them are extremely fast, and the night Ryu moves without warning, while the red mouse leader is the speed that wins at the turning point. They are entangled like two whirlwinds, but there is no collision, but the danger is not inferior to and even worse than the face resistance.


    The black electricity of Yeliu and the dark red crystal claws of the rat leader are all sharp weapons to kill the enemy. No matter who gets hit by the other party, it''s not easy, and they also try their best to find the flaws of their opponent. As long as either side shows flaws, it will inevitably lead to endless attacks!


    In terms of speed, Yelu is almost equal to the leader of the red mouse; In terms of skills and experience, it is obvious that Yelu is better. Through a series of fights just now, Yelu almost found out the attack routine of rat man. In short, it can''t be called combat skill, but more like the instinct of wild animals. It''s just that the rat man elevates this instinct to the extreme and forms a unique fatal attack.


    Pounce, bite, tear, jump... These actions come and go, but the combination of different actions can produce several attack modes. After finding out these patterns, Yelu had a plan in his heart.


    Long underground, rat man''s eyes have degenerated. Their perception of the outside world makes more use of shock, sound and smell. These constitute a complex but accurate perception system, which can simulate each other''s action pictures in the mouse human brain.


    One pounced on the last fruit, and the leader of the rat man "saw" that the night Ryukyu slipped back like the wind. I don''t know if my toes tripped over the gravel on the ground because of carelessness, and my body immediately lost its balance. For a high-level like Yelu, it may not take even a second to restore balance. But the rat man will not miss this rare opportunity. Driven by instinct, it moves like the wind and pours on the night Ryukyu like a flame.


    Suddenly, the image of Yelu disappeared in its perception. Then a human language sounded in my ears, but the mouse man didn''t understand what it meant. Then the left waist cooled, and then the sensing system became blurred.


    "It''s really easy to cheat."


    Yelu left such a sentence in the rat man''s ear, and the black electricity in his hand passed through his waist. Then he flashed ten meters away. Sure enough, the rat and man turned around, and the thin tail pumped out quickly, making a sharp howling sound in the air. But its counterattack fell in the air. Yelu had thought it would come. From revealing flaws, to hitting, and then flying back to prevent the rat man from counterattack, these are the experience accumulated after long-term combat.


    The underground world is relatively simple, and the rat man has few natural enemies in the giant beast canyon. They are hunting creatures, relying on their strong instincts, and the accumulated experience is more inclined to direct attacks rather than human quirks.


    Cut off by the black electricity of Yelu, those energy filaments will invade the opponent''s brain and destroy its perception system. On that day, the clone soldiers of Solon were killed three times by yeliulian, so they were deprived of perception and could only let their fish and meat. How can this rat man be spared? It can be said that the victory or defeat has been decided at the moment when the night Ryu cuts. It''s only a matter of time to kill the leader.


    On the other hand, the war under the stronghold is in full swing.


    A few people kept shooting fire arrows from under the sentry wall. The fire arrows burst and ignited the ointment, forming a mass of flame on the ground. These flames burn for a long time and may pose little threat to the squirrel people, but the ordinary mouse people are stuck, either burned alive or seriously injured. There was a faint smell of barbecue under the stronghold. It was the smell of many burned rats and people.


    Gold is like a fish in water under this special environment. The forming time of ability is greatly shortened, the power and range are correspondingly improved, and the energy consumption is also reduced in a certain proportion. This is due to the abundant earth series elements underground. Under the stronghold, it is almost like an active zone of earth elements. Those Stone Cone guns have not stopped since the beginning of the battle. They destroy the original appearance of the ground at a constant speed of four to five per second, making it very difficult for the rats to attack.


    Then quicksand, rock fist, stone wall and other abilities continue to appear. Further limit and disrupt the formation of rats and separate them. Then zero and others will greet the separated unlucky rat people with fire arrows. Once trapped in quicksand, the rat people almost become a live target, making the attack on the stronghold extremely smooth.


    But over time, the number of arrows is decreasing sharply. Some rat people have begun to climb the sentry tower. The sharp stone vertebrae watered by the shadow people not only do not play a defensive role, but let the flexible rat people climb. It seems that when the stronghold was built, no intelligent creature like mouse man appeared. The shadow clan chased the lizard dragon all the way. I''m afraid there are many defense lizards in the stronghold.


    Therefore, it is normal that some fortifications will not work under different targeted conditions. Seeing this, Moni dropped the wooden crossbow and pulled out the death assault instead. With her long silver gray hair flashing, the girl had killed under the sentry wall and intercepted the rat people who climbed up to the sentry wall. On the other side of the sentinel wall is the world of ice.


    Alice stood directly on the top of the wall, with ice constantly forming around her. It''s just underground, and there''s no environment like land and river, so the water and gas in this space is insufficient. Coupled with the existence of gold, the space of the stronghold has become the home of earth elements. Alice can only extract water from the air and form rotating borneol to deal with these ordinary rats and people.


    The fortifications of the stronghold could not intercept the attack of the rat man, but provided a favorable killing range for Alice''s borneol. Hundreds of ice flakes are ejected between stone cones, forming a complex and changeable interception network. When the rat man wants to cross here, he is almost consuming Alice''s borneol with his own life. However, this approach is indeed feasible, because the borneol in the interception network does tend to decrease, providing more space for rat man attack.


    Look, most of the rat people have attacked under the sentry wall of the stronghold, and even those elite gray mouse people have begun to climb up the sentry wall. Zero shouted: "cut off the wooden trough bracket!"


    He first waved to cut a bracket outside the sentry wall, and immediately the wooden slot sank. With each bracket cut, the whole slot immediately fell. The wooden trough first hit those stone cones that stretched out, and immediately broke into pieces. All the ointment in it splashed out and fell on the sentry wall and stone cones, making them greasy. In this way, no matter how flexible the mouse man is, he can''t climb on these greasy stone cones, only slip and fall.


    Even the elite gerbils are no exception. No matter how sharp their claws are, they are useless under the ointment coated on the surface of the stone cone, and fall to the stronghold in vain. As more and more wooden grooves fell, the entire outpost wall and the surface of the Stone Cone for defense were splashed with ointment. This oily substance extracted from unknown creatures made the wall and cone extremely slippery and made the rats suffer.


    But their nightmare is not over. With a few people shooting fire arrows under the stronghold, the fire immediately led to a continuous fire as soon as it touched the ointment on the wall surface. As soon as the fire broke out, they quickly spread down the wall and cone, fell to the ground in an instant, and rolled the rat man into the flame before he could get up.


    The whole stronghold turned into a sea of fire when it was under fangdun. The flames soared to the sky, reflecting the underground space like day. In the flames and darkness, many strange figures scramble to avoid, and underground creatures do not adapt to the strong light source. Some things were attracted by the blood gas of the two sides fighting before. Light and flame could be seen, and these creatures fled quickly.


    Facing the sea of fire, the rat man couldn''t attack for a moment, so he could only yell at the fire. Zero dropped the wooden crossbow, jumped onto the wall and said, "wait for me here."


    Then step on the void, and the whole person disappears in place. His ability to jump in space made him appear in front of several squirrel people without warning. The squirrel people still couldn''t react. The zero momentum soared, his fist pulled up a misty light golden flame, and hit a squirrel man''s chest with thunder and tide. The chimpanzee''s chest was hit by zero''s iron fist, and his whole body made a continuous sound of broken bones. His chest was sunken, and when he flew out again, it was a corpse.


    One punch killed the enemy, zero spin, and another punch hit the other squirrel on the cheek. Fist with a pale gold tail flame, in the air for a long time. And the squirrel man with the middle fist flew out, hit his head heavily on the ground, and then slipped for several meters. Finally, as soon as the castration disappeared, when I stopped, half of my head was bloody and could not live.


    Only then did the elite squirrel scream and attack at zero. Zero didn''t look at it and kicked it up obliquely. The toes also made a continuous sound, which made the squirrel fly to a height of more than ten meters. Then it suffered from mouth and nose bleeding. When it fell, it was a corpse.


    Then zero killed into the group of squirrels, and he punched and kicked. It seems to be a simple fighting move, but both fists and feet use the power of reloading warheads. Although the squirrel man is strong, he can get such a punch and foot. He will only die and hurt. When zero was killed like a whirlwind from this group of squirrels, half of the elite soldiers of the whole group were basically dead. Such heavy casualties do not exist in the impression of rat people. Those ordinary brown rats only sign in place.


    Suddenly, zero looked to one side of the battlefield. There just flew a startling black lightning. In the electric light, a red mouse head flew high and was not dazzling under the fire.


    That''s the head of the rat man leader!


    The leader was killed in the war, and most of the elite were killed and injured. In addition, the stronghold was surrounded by a sea of fire. The rat man gradually lost his sense of war and retreated one by one. I don''t know which rat man fled the battlefield first, which caused the domino effect. Even the squirrel man didn''t love war. The whole group of rats scattered away. As long as they are creatures, they will be afraid. Moreover, these mouse people may not have the consciousness and will to fight with their lives.


    In the flame, Yelu came back. She had something more in her hand. It was the crystal stone and crystal claw of the red mouse leader. Yelu shook one of the crystal claws like a military knife: "this thing is full of energy and can be used for emergency supplement when needed, but it doesn''t taste very good."


    Zero head, this kind of crystal claw filled with bioenergy, is not as good as the air energy stone of the tenth order strong, but it is also a kind of high-energy goods. However, it is inferior to the empty energy stone in purity, and because it is biological energy rather than space energy, it has some biological characteristics. This limits the scope of application of bioenergy spars, but they can be used as consumables to supplement energy in an emergency. Or interfere with the energy balance in the spar with its own energy, that is a crystal bomb with delayed explosion.


    So zero sum Yelu cleaned up the next battlefield, mainly to take down the crystal stones from the bodies of the squirrel people. The energy in these crystals will dissipate gradually, but it can be maintained for at least two or three days. As for the crystal claw of the red mouse leader, its energy purity and strength should be higher, and it will naturally last longer.


    The flame on the outer wall of the stronghold is still burning. Even the ointment in the fire arrows fired at the beginning of the war has not been burned up. It can be seen that the flame can last for some time. Zero, they didn''t intend to put out the flame, so they let it burn. They returned to the stronghold and were chased by rat people before. They had no time to check the stronghold.


    Now I finally have time to check the stronghold up and down.


    In general, the area of this stronghold is not as large as that of the previous advance base. The stronghold is divided into three floors from top to bottom. The top floor has a hall similar to the forward base, but the same area is much smaller. The lower two floors are complex, and each room can be used as a bunker, adhering to the concept of turning the building into a battlefield.


    On the third floor, the lowest floor, they also found a tunnel. The tunnel goes down, and you don''t know where it leads. There are many corpses of rat people beside the tunnel, but they are some rat people cleaned up after Yelu entered the stronghold. They seem to be the guards of the tunnel. In other words, the tunnel was excavated by the rat man, not the masterpiece of the previous shadow clan.


    Zero asked Leah to check the tunnel with mental scanning, and then found that the tunnel was far away to the side of the canyon, and Leah''s mental scanning could not detect its end. I only know that after going down from the entrance, the tunnel extends straight forward to the dark depths of that knowledge.


    It''s almost a day to come in from the palatal door and meet the rat man here. Although the team is a high-level, it is not a sleepless machine. Now the rat people in the giant beast Canyon should be beaten and afraid by them. They won''t move any more in a short time. Zero will let everyone rest in the stronghold. Wait six hours before continuing.


    During this period, people can have enough sleep time to recover their spirit and physical strength.


    Zero''s own spirit is good, and the consumption of physical energy is constantly supplemented when the empty energy stone continuously absorbs space energy. He had nothing to do, so he walked around the stronghold. It can be seen that although the stronghold was created by the shadow clan, it was occupied by the rat people. In particular, the second and third layers of the bunker are heavily used.


    Although mouse man has evolved wisdom, it still seems to maintain a beast like life. In this lair, zero did not see any signs of civilization, but more animal barbarism. In some bunkers on the third floor, there are some biological skeletons. There are so many bones that they are like garbage dumps. But in a room inside, I let zero find a bucket of previous ointment.


    It''s not much, but you can bring some. These ointments can burn for a long time when they are lit. They can be used as torches to save the energy of searchlights. And the function of ointment is more than that. If you put them in some sealed vessels, it will be a good burst bomb. Then they have to go to the lizard plain. These ointments should help.


    In addition, zero also found some mottled eggs in a room on the second floor. This made him wonder, no matter how you look at rat people, they don''t look like egg creatures, and what are these eggs. He broke one of them, but the egg shell was a sauropod cub wrapped in a meat membrane. These eggs are actually lizard eggs. I don''t know what rat people are used for.


    There is another question, how do they get sauropod eggs. Unless there is a sauropod nest near the giant beast Canyon, it seems unlikely. Powerful species always have a strong regional concept, and they often live on land. Just like human and alien, in addition to zero dawn City, where have you seen human and alien mixed living?


    Both rat man and lizard are powerful species in this underground space, so it is unlikely that there is a lizard nest nearby when the giant beast Canyon is divided into territory by rat man. Even the sauropods in the forward base didn''t find any sauropod eggs.


    In this way, where the rat man got the dragon''s eggs is a question. Suddenly zero thought of the tunnel. From the direction of the tunnel, it is undoubtedly leading to the lizard dragon plain. Is it difficult for these rat people to make a tunnel in the canyon directly to a lizard nest in the plain?


    This sounds ridiculous, but it just explains why these lizard eggs were found in the rat man''s nest. Whatever their purpose, if the tunnel reaches the sauropod plain, it is worth making good use of. If they could use that tunnel to pass through the sauropod plain, they would save a lot of effort.


    He went back to the rest place, found a corner and clothes, lay down, closed his eyes and slept. As time passed, more than five hours later, people woke up one after another, and zero also told everyone his discovery. It was said that the tunnel might reach the sauropod plain. Everyone thought it was incredible.

 Chapter 892

    Some luminescent bacteria grow tenaciously on stone walls or in stone cracks. In the dark world of underground space, they still spread their faith in light. Faint, and with some green light to give this space brightness. Unfortunately, for the sauropod, the light is meaningless. Born in darkness, their eyes have long degenerated. Instead of being used to perceive the outside world, it is smell and hearing.


    The lizard was walking slowly. Its bone armor and stomach had lost its luster, and it was covered with some fine cracks. Even its tail was cut off. There is no doubt that the sauropod is old. It can no longer cross the dark earth like a young sauropod, nor can it capture its prey as lightly as when it was young.


    What it can do now is to protect their offspring.


    Here, there are many lizard eggs. Each of them is half a meter high and covered with mottled natural patterns. These patterns rise and fall rhythmically as if they could breathe under the glow of the luminous fungus coat. They are fixed on the cold ground by some gray and white colloids, which are like some kind of base to protect the lizard eggs from falling to the ground.


    This is the sauropod''s nest, and the old sauropod''s place is similar to the human nursery. There is an exit at the end of the cave, which is connected to other parts of the Dragon Cave. From time to time, the howling of lizards and Dragons sounded. But it''s time for sauropods to sleep. Most lizards sleep in a huge cave similar to a hall. They are close to each other to ensure that they will not be affected by the cold with each other''s body temperature.


    Of course, there are lizards that continue to move, such as this guard.


    The old sauropod patrolled the delivery room like a king. In two months, a group of newborn sauropods will appear. This race will grow and is expected to become the ruler of the underground world. Even though they have not evolved the wisdom of mouse man, they have a powerful and wise king.


    It is the ancestor of sauropod and the hope of the whole race. Because only it can lay newborn lizard eggs.


    It''s called belligog. It''s one of the powerful creatures in the underground world. Because of it, the rat man can only shrink in the giant beast Canyon, but can''t touch the plain where the sauropod family is located.


    Of course, zero doesn''t know this at the moment.


    In the delivery room, a lizard egg swayed gently, then sank slowly and finally disappeared on the ground. There was a gap in the ground and a clever figure came out. It was Yeliu. Under the cover of lizard and dragon eggs, the girl moved like a ghost and gradually went away.


    The old lizard seems to smell something. It''s not sure. Because this smell has never existed before, but when it wants to concentrate on analyzing which creature this smell belongs to, the smell disappears, just like its illusion. The guard didn''t know. Just now, a dragon egg was missing from the delivery room.


    Looking at this dragon egg with unique patterns, zero expression is complex. For a long time, he shook his head and smiled at Leah: "after digging such a long tunnel, the rat man really ran to the lizard dragon''s nest to steal eggs. Is this like the behavior of intelligent life?"


    Leah covered her mouth and smiled: "they may have evolved wisdom, but don''t forget. Those things are still beasts with the upper hand, so they are just smarter beasts. Do you expect them to tunnel into the hall of Titans?"


    "That''s not true. It''s very nice to be here. At least, when Yelu has explored the way, we can leave the Dragon Cave and go straight to the Titan hall, which saves us a lot of effort." zero stalled.


    Around him, of course, were Kim and Alice. They started from the tunnel in the giant beast Canyon and went at full speed. It took them nearly seven hours to get here. Through the tunnel, they crossed nearly 500 kilometers and seemed to have reached the end of the lizard dragon plain. Now it is located in the dragon''s nest. Yelu has gone out to explore the way. As soon as they find the way out of the Dragon Cave, they can go straight to the Titan hall.


    Everyone was excited that they were about to reach their destination. But they also know that they are in danger now, so everyone sits still and has a rest in order to restore energy and energy. About half an hour later, Yelu came back. She had no dust on her body. It didn''t look like she had explored a cave. It was a bit like taking a walk in the back garden. Back to the tunnel, Yelu immediately squatted down and drew something on the ground of the tunnel with his fingers.


    Jin Zhiji hit the light column of the searchlight under Yelu''s finger, so the ground appeared two circles, one large and one small, under the girl''s outline. Yelu pointed to the little one and said, "now we are here. There are all sauropod eggs on it. There are three sauropods guarding it. There is an exit. Leaving from the exit is the real nest of these monsters."


    "There are at least hundreds of sauropods sleeping there and also have guards. Then..." Yelu drew some staggered lines in the larger circle: "The hall, I guess it''s called the hall. Listen, there are some stone paths above the hall, which look like an overpass. Our place should be at the bottom of the ground or in the hinterland of the mountain. The lizard dragon relies on these overpass stone paths to enter the earth''s surface, and there are caves on the stone walls connected with these overpasses. It''s about 30 meters away from the ground, in one of the caves I feel the air flow at the entrance is obviously stronger than in other places. That should be the location of the exit. "


    Zero head asked, "how many guards are there?"


    "The first three, 23 in the hall." Yelu said succinctly and added: "not much, but also a lot. Moreover, these guys have a very sensitive sense of smell. I have no problem. Zero should also be able to hide them. As for you..."


    Yelu said this and stopped talking, but what''s the following? Kim, they''re not stupid. They can''t guess. It''s just that they are not as good at hiding as she and zero, and they have a high probability of being discovered by the lizard dragon. Jin wanted to refute, but Yelu was telling the truth, so he had nothing to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can get rid of the guards before you leave." zero said calmly: "rest for 10 minutes and then take action."


    Yelu shook his head: "I only need 5 minutes."


    "No, 10 minutes." zero insisted.


    Yelu nodded. Naturally, the girl lowered her head, but she slightly pulled an arc between her lips.


    Ten minutes later, Yelu still drilled out of the tunnel first. She is the best person in this group who is good at hiding ambushes. No one can be left or right in this regard, not even zero. Therefore, the Dragon Guard naturally handed it over to Yelu. A moment later, there was a finger clasping sound three times in the tunnel, which was a signal that you could enter safely. Zero didn''t think there was anything, but Jin''s eyes were a little unnatural.


    In the whole process of attacking the first three lizards, Yelu didn''t even make a sound, and even the lizards didn''t scream. What kind of dark skill should be able to do this?


    Kim they are unwilling to think. Fortunately, Yelu is their companion rather than their enemy. In the face of such a powerful dark strong man, even the bravest soldiers will feel cold.


    Coming out of the tunnel, zero saw the bodies of three sauropod guards, including the old sauropod without a tail. Night Ryu didn''t divide the lizard dragon directly as he did in the forward base. This time she used a more ingenious direction. She couldn''t even see the obvious wounds of the body.


    On the other side, Yelu has dived towards the Dragon hall. Zero was afraid of her loss and made a gesture to the people to stay there for the time being. Zero took a step forward. When the figure appeared again, it had come to Yelu. The ability of space jumping makes zero move without any wind. When he shuttles through the secondary space, all his information disappears temporarily, which is like another form of invisibility.


    As for Yelu, it shrinks the pores of the whole body and even stops breathing. It takes a long time to change the air in the lungs. This is a killer skill. You can''t learn it if you want to learn it.


    They stick to the exit and look at the lizard hall. With the ubiquitous light of luminous bacteria, it is not difficult to see that hundreds of lizards are curling up and sleeping together in this huge space of nearly 1000 square meters. Around the hall, more than 20 sauropod guards, some lying on the ground to rest, others walking back and forth. They are basically distributed at the edge of the hall.


    A stone bridge connects the top of a corner of the hall from top to bottom, where there are three guards. Yelu pointed to his left side and then nodded his chest, which means that the guard on the left was handed over to her. Zero head, since Yelu is in charge of the left, he is the only one who owns the ten lizards on the right.


    After the division of labor, they entered the hall in their own way.


    Yelu''s figure is looming. Every time he appears, he always steps on some shadowy corners of the hall. Her foothold is carefully screened to ensure that her figure will not appear in the light of the luminous fungus coat. At the same time, she restrained her breath. If the sauropod could distinguish by smell, it would not smell anything at all. Yelu moves silently. At the moment of approaching a lizard, there is a black awn in the palm.


    She gently pressed on the lizard''s head, and the lizard turned into a corpse without even reacting.


    Seeing the distant zero in his eyes, he finally knew what method Yelu used. That is the skill of hitting the energy silk thread into the head of the lizard dragon in a cluster way, instantly destroying its brain and stopping all life skills. Yelu killed these guards quietly in this way.


    Zero uses his own method. He approaches the guard with the ability of space jumping. The moment he appeared, he reached out and patted the lizard''s head. The palm carries several residual shadows, but it uses the skill of superposition attack. Only when the guard''s head was photographed, zero force went straight down, so the bone armor and stomach of the lizard''s head sank like cheese, and the energy penetrating the brain would shatter the lizard''s brain. The lizard also fell down without making any sound, but dragon blood flowed from its nostrils and mouth.


    At this point, zero is obviously not as clean as Yelu.


    But this is a silent killing skill that zero can think of. After all, he is not as proficient in assassination as Yelu.


    They swam around the hall, one guard was killed silently, and finally there were only three near the passage. Without any warning, they almost rushed at the guard at the same time, but they had a very tacit understanding. Night Liushan is now close to two lizards. With a clap of his hands, the guard falls to the ground. But her figure fell into the eyes of another lizard dragon. As soon as the lizard was about to howl, it took a slap on its head, and immediately ejected a blood mist from its mouth and nose, which was also unable to fall soft.


    Zero held its body, and then slowly put it on the ground. The whole process was silent. After doing all this, zero let Yelu guard the entrance of the stone bridge, and he went back to inform others to take action. A moment later, the team carefully circled from one side of the hall.


    On the ground, a sauropod suddenly moved. It smelled blood. What''s worse, it was a similar problem. The lizard gradually wakes up and has a guard killed before zero near it. The blood from the guard''s mouth wound like a small snake to the side of the lizard dragon. The lizard dragon stretched out its long tongue and was no longer sleepy. When he looked up to the sky, he gave a thunderous dragon cry!


    "Found, full speed, come on." zero shouted.


    No longer careful, they all ran to the stone bridge at full speed. At this time, the lizards in the hall were waking up one by one. The lizard, who had tasted the same kind of blood before, had locked in the direction of zero and others. With a push on its hind legs, its claws grabbed a trail of spark on the ground and rushed towards the team at full speed. Zero figure flickered and stopped head-on.


    At this time, he had no need to worry. The fist front was covered with gold, and gave birth to a continuous broken air scream, which hit the lizard dragon''s head heavily. The running lizard lost its center of gravity and rolled out. When he fell to the ground, the whole head had been severely deformed, and only one lower palate was still intact.


    The sauropod howled one after another. They woke up from their deep sleep, angrily locked the zero invaders and began to charge. The team has begun to run up the stone bridge, and zero will stay behind. However, he was not the only one who shot. The running lizard dragon was suddenly knocked over by the Stone Cone rising from the ground, which made the front line chaotic.


    Turning around, Kim grinned at him and then turned around and ran away. Zero then caught up and pulled out a golden wave light in his hand. Fate broke and roared away, blowing up more than 20 lizards running in the front. At this moment, the team has made a turning point and ran on another stone bridge. When he saw nothing, he stamped down directly, which made the crack on the surface of the stone bridge diffuse.


    A moment later, there was a roar. The stone bridge was broken by him. The sand and gravel poured like rain, which made the lizard below unable to escape. The stone bridge connected to the ground was broken in the middle by zero earthquake. Some lizards ran to one side of the broken bridge and jumped forward with their hind legs. Unfortunately, their jumping force was not enough to cross the gap of nearly seven meters, so they only fell back to the hall and could only roar and vent their anger at the invaders in vain.


    However, the voice of the lizard woke up something else. In a dark space, suddenly turned up several bright yellow eyes as bright as a light bulb, and then there were circles of invisible waves sweeping away, sweeping the whole Dragon Cave in an instant. When he was running, he suddenly felt that he was detected by something, and these things were not ordinary goods.


    There was a constant roar of dragons under the bridge. The lizards were very angry, but their anger could not help the invaders. Just because they can''t do it doesn''t mean that other things can''t. The team ran up several stone bridges and was about to reach the place that Yelu said. A large purple flame suddenly came to her face. Alice responded quickly and immediately released a hexagonal ice shield to offset the impact of the flame.


    The team stopped. On the mountain wall at the end of the stone bridge in front, a purple lizard dragon stuck to the mountain wall like a gecko. Its body shape is much thinner than that of the common lizard. The metazoan lizard is not covered with bone armour and stomach. It has purple scales in many places. Only the first half of the head, chest and limbs are covered with black bone armor.


    These dark armour stomachs look very strong, which is a grade higher than the armour stomachs of ordinary lizards. A row of crystal spines grow on the back of the Allosaurus, and the light in the crystal spines goes out, as if breathing.


    Suddenly jumped down from the mountain wall and flexibly turned around in mid air. The xenobiotic lizard fell to the ground, and then stood up, just like the Dragon man in fantasy novels. Its head covered with a stomach is embedded with six crystal stones as small as soybeans and as eyes. The crystal flickered and fluctuated in circles. This is a means of detecting the range, using the feedback of seismic waves to locate prey.


    Compared with the perception means used by ordinary lizards, the Dragon man in front of us is obviously much more high-end. It opened its mouth and spit out its long tongue. Then he screamed, stretched his body, kicked his hind legs and immediately hit the team.


    A figure swept out of the team, staggered with the lizard Dragon between lightning and flint, and then floated back. As soon as the death assault on Moni''s hand was shocked, she ejected the dragon blood on the sword. As for the strange lizard man, his whole body shook, followed his whole head, turned into two bodies, fell to the ground and fell into the lizard dragons.


    Moni frowned and said, "this thing is really heavy."


    Her right hand was sour and numb at the end, in the short battle just now. The seemingly slender sauropod weighs more than 200 kilograms. Under the weight and inertia, Moni was like a sword on a thick metal object. Although she killed this thing, it made her hands numb.


    Shashasha¡ª¡ª


    Strange sounds sounded in the whole underground space, and everyone looked around in the dim light of the luminous fungus coat. The Allosaurus climbed out of the caves on the mountain wall, and the small crystal stones on their heads glittered dangerously. Countless concussion detection waves fill the whole space, and zero and others can''t hide their whereabouts at all. At this time, they knew that the caves on the mountain wall were actually the nests of these high lizards.


    Like untouchables and nobles in humans, sauropods are equally hierarchical. Ordinary sauropods can only sleep together in the hall, while higher sauropods have their own "bed". There are not many of these heterozygotes, only about twenty or thirty. But the energy breath of each one is very thick. Like the squirrel people, they all catch up with the level of human eighth order ability!

 Chapter 893

    An Allosaurus quickly crawled, and the mountain wall was almost perpendicular to the ground. It was like a smooth road under the limbs of this Allosaurus, which did not hinder its action. The lizard soon came near zero. It opened its mouth slightly, and the row of crystal spines on its back suddenly lit up. After the light rose and sank, a purple flame came out of the lizard''s mouth.


    The outer side is light purple, while the core is nearly black dark purple. The temperature of the purple fireball is not very high, but it gives people a strong sense of danger. After spitting out the fireball, the smell of the lizard dragon obviously weakens a lot. It seems that this form of attack consumes its energy very much. The fireball strikes, but it is cut by more than a dozen swirling ice flakes in mid air, and then explodes in the air to form a purple fire.


    Instead of rising, the purple fire fell like a heavy object. It drenched Alice''s ice and melted them into the invisible. After pouring for several meters, the purple fire slowly disappeared into the air.


    However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw a wave of light rising and falling behind the 20 or so allogeneic lizards on the whole mountain wall, and then fireballs roaring towards the bridge. Zero''s eyes were cold, and his eyes shot a thin golden flame. In an instant, the route, angle and arrival time of the fireball appeared in his mind one by one. At the same time, a set of perfect interception scheme is formed.


    "You go first." zero drank, the anti gravity force field opened, and he floated up to meet the fireballs. Then, with the power of reloading the warhead, the fireball shot from the sky is blasted in the air. After the explosion, the purple flame gas, which is obviously heavier than the air, gives zero an invisible force field to resist. For a time, the purple flames on the bridge were continuous, like a purple sky curtain.


    The team advanced at full speed.


    At this time, several lizards jumped off the mountain wall and blocked the way of the team.


    "Give it to me!"


    The night Ryu drank lightly and came out more and more. This time, instead of flashing like a ghost, he ran straight. The girl''s right hand caught a clump of black lightning. When she was about to encounter the lizard dragon, she split her hand and waved a knife. The black electricity broke through the air and screamed fiercely. In the eyes of everyone, the world suddenly turned into black and white. After a short change of color, the three sauropods had turned into blood and meat and flew to the ground.


    The team almost stepped on the fragments of the lizard dragon''s body and entered the channel. As Yelu said, the air flow in the channel was obviously stronger than that in other places. At this time, zero''s figure flashed into the channel. He stepped out and flew back, but he didn''t forget to wave a golden wave outside. His fate broke through the air and killed several xenobiotic lizards. Zero shouted at the same time, "Kim, Alice. Block the exit!"


    When Jin like patted the wall of the passage, the rock in the direction of the exit suddenly became soft and collapsed with a roar. Alice tried her best to release the frozen air, freezing the smoke, stone and other objects together, forming a thick barrier. Let the lizard scream outside, and the sounds of impact and explosion ring out frequently. For a time, they could not break away from the obstacles jointly arranged by Kim and Alice.


    "It seems that we can breathe a sigh of relief." zero patted the dust on our body and smiled.


    The channel bends and gradually extends upward. Finally, 20 minutes later, they came to the surface. Looking back with a searchlight, you can see a section of the foot of the mountain extending to the left and right. There are no underground plants in the bare land. The mountain is not high, which is about ten meters from the ground. Therefore, the Dragon Cave of the lizard dragon is actually located 40 to 50 meters deep underground.


    "Look over there!"


    Leah made a short call, pointing in one direction. There was a slight light in that direction, like a fire seen from a distance. This is the only place in the underground world where light can be seen. Behind the misty light, there is a silhouette of a high mountain. From this distance, you can see the upper half of the mountain, and the lower part is hidden in the dark.


    Just an outline, it is not difficult to see that the mountain is sharp and steep, like a sharp knife inserted upward. The zero point head said, "here it is. Do you remember the mural seen in the forward base of the shadow clan, which is the one the shadow clan looked towards the rear. The mountain inside should be the one in front. The Titan hall is behind that mountain!"


    The team set out, but it didn''t go so fast this time. The passage of the Dragon Cave has been blocked by them. Even if there are other passages in it, the lizard dragon will have lost their trace when it comes out. Besides, it''s not a good thing to march all the time. That''s too heavy a burden on everyone''s physical strength and spirit. Titan hall is not only their destination, but also the most dangerous place in this underground space.


    Whether it is called the God of darkness or the core of darkness, it is by no means ordinary. Since it can affect the ecology of the underground world and even create life like sauropod and mouse man, it is enough to prove its danger. God knows if there will be more terrible guards in the Titan hall.


    Silence all the way.


    Fortunately, the light behind the mountain seems eternal, otherwise it would be crazy to walk in the underground world without the guidance of this light. And it was not peaceful along the way. The occasional alien life harassed the team. Of course, they just turned into corpses and became the nourishment of the land.


    When the team had gone out for 30 kilometers, a loud noise came from behind. The loud noise came from under my feet, and I could feel the whole ground shaking. This makes people think that there is an active volcano underground. Of course, there is no volcano underground. The roaring sound is because the earth is cracking.


    The source of the crack is located in the direction of the Dragon Cave, from where there is a continuous howling of giant animals. A huge momentum rose from the direction of the Dragon Cave, and then an angry will swept from far and near. They have been swept away by this will before they can even hide their work. Just passed by, the will flowed back, and then the mountain like heavy pressure enveloped everyone. It was the feeling of being locked by the will of something.


    The roar of the beast sounded in everyone''s mind. It was clearly not human language, but everyone understood the meaning of the howl: I found you, hateful invaders! You will pay for my dead children!


    Near the Dragon Cave, the ground has cracked a gap seven or eight meters wide. With the flat surface, it began to arch up, and then a fluffy heat wave blew up from the crack in the ground. The fire light looms in the ground crack, which is a little connected with the earth''s center. But it obviously hasn''t reached the center of the earth yet. It''s more likely that there is a magma River under the ground. The fire rose from below the crack, and then a huge shadow rose.


    First, a claw full of scales patted on the edge of the ground seam. Only one claw was as big as a mountain. The old scales on the claws are the size of a desktop. The lacquer black claws that pierce into the ground flow almost metallic luster under the fire!


    The four claws stretched out from the crack in the ground. They grabbed both sides of the crack, and then pulled a mountain like body out of the crack. In the light of the fire, it was a huge shadow like a mountain. The fire light transmitted from the crack only illuminated the lower body of the behemoth, so that zero and others could see the scaly abdomen and several foot limbs like mountains from a distance.


    The upper body of the giant beast is hidden in the dark. Only six bright blue lights are lit in the dark. Under the blue light, you can vaguely see the outline of a head like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It roared like thunder in the dark, and the sound waves were like essence, which rolled up a dramatic wind in this space.


    Of course, it is impossible to feel any wind and waves in the zero line dozens of kilometers away. But you can clearly feel the huge pressure of the giant beast and the fierce anger in the pressure.


    "Did that thing hear the word" child "just now?" zero smiled bitterly: "it seems that we have annoyed other people''s mothers."


    Night Liuzheng looked at the mountain like figure in the distance. After a while, he spit out a sentence from his mouth: "the body shape is too big to cut."


    "This thing should be the huge shadow in the mural of the shadow clan? Damn it, there is also an abyss Lord here." Jin smiled bitterly.


    Zero said calmly, "we haven''t killed the pit lord, but it''s important to hurry now to see if we can enter the Titan hall before it catches up. All creatures have boundaries, especially the pit lord. Or, we leave its territory after crossing the mountain. At that time, it may not continue to chase us."


    Behind him, a roar sounded. With the violent vibration of the earth, the giant beast that drilled out of the abyss has galloped in the direction of zero. Its speed is not fast, on the contrary, it is very slow, but its huge shape is enough to make up for the lack of speed. No matter how slow it is, one step will cross a distance of 20 meters. Under such a span, the speed of the giant beast has been comparable to zero.


    "You despicable invaders, wait to be punished by my belligog!"


    The roar of the beast''s will rang out in everyone''s mind. Except for zero face, everyone else showed their own painful expressions. It was the Lord of the abyss who squeezed his will into the spiritual will of everyone. The zero spiritual power was so strong that Nicholas also suffered losses. Naturally, he was not afraid of the will echo like a spiritual shock.


    But other people, after all, did not have his spiritual power like an abyss like a sea. Even those with the ability to perceive the domain like LIA, felt a headache, and others were even more uncomfortable. Fortunately, these people are high-level, otherwise, only this spiritual shock is enough to paralyze their brains.


    "Let''s go!" zero shouted. He picked up Leah first and went ten meters away with a flash.


    Everyone behind followed and ran in the dark earth. Behind them, the earth shook and moaned constantly. Belligog was approaching with anger. When he stepped on it, he left a terrible claw mark on the earth. The tail as thick as a mountain behind him, swept from time to time, will swing a unlucky mountain to the ground.


    Belligog is powerful, and its authority forms a huge shadow in people''s hearts. Now they can feel how accurate it is when the shadow people put berigog on the mural in the image of shadow. It is like a shadow across the earth, which makes people feel powerless and hesitant.


    The chase between the two sides started on the earth. Although the team had moved forward at full speed, it continued to shorten the distance for belligog. Fortunately, they finally came to the foot of the peak, and a mountain road winding like a snake headed up the mountain. They ran up the mountain road, and the wind was breathing in front, making everyone''s cheeks painful. However, life, the shadow of death is getting closer and closer, and berigog is close to the foot of the mountain.


    At the moment, by the unknown light behind the mountain, we can see the whole picture of belligog. This is a huge sauropod. Like those purple scale sauropods, it is only covered with part of its bone armour and stomach. But belligog''s bone armor stomach was as thick as an armor plate, and the sharp fangs in the huge mouth of the open blood basin were frightening.


    Its head is also covered by a stomach. It has no eyes. Only six round spars are embedded in its head. But compared with the purple scale lizard, the crystal stone on beligogna''s forehead is not small. Larger volume means more energy can be stored. On its broad mountain like dragon body, there are three rows of thick crystal spines!


    When belligog ran close to the mountain, his head almost came halfway up the mountain. The three rows of crystal spikes behind the abyss Lord lit up gradually, and then there was a bright yellow light in his mouth. The energy is whirling and brewing like a storm, like a storm coming. Zero''s hair stood up all over his body. He had not felt this extremely dangerous feeling for a long time.


    He threw Leah Chaojin up and shouted, "avoid, I''ll lead it away!"


    In an instant, the four empty energy stones light up in turn. Zero released his power, and a faint golden column of light came out of him and rose into the sky. The surging energy attracted belligog''s attention. His spare power flashed in the opposite direction of the team and shouted, "big reptile, I''m here!"


    Belligog let out a roar and spit out a torrent of hot energy from his wide mouth. This ferocious beam with a diameter of three meters has bright yellow at the edge and thick dark gold at the core! It plowed half way through the mountain, chased after zero and crossed the mountain. The light beam continued to spread and swept through the void and some low mountains in the distance. In the dark underground space, it left a bright trace.


    When the wake of the beam slowly disappears, one after another light spots light up one by one on this track, then large and small light spots flash at the same time, and finally turn into a lengthy explosion for nearly several kilometers!


    Jin and others almost stuck their bodies close to the mountains. The mountains shook wildly, and huge stones fell from above, rubbed around them and fell below them. The flame of the explosion rolled over them, and everyone released their defense field and bounced out the high-temperature flame. But even so, the defense field is consumed at a very fast speed.


    This is only rubbed by the flame after the explosion. If it is directly hit by the light beam, it is estimated that it will be directly vaporized and evaporated at the moment of touch.


    However, after releasing this terrible energy beam, the crystal spines behind belligog suddenly became dim, and even the six crystal stones on his head were no longer dazzling. Obviously, releasing such a terrible attack is also a great burden for it. Even if it is an abyss Lord, it can not easily offset this consumption.


    Of course, with its huge size. Even if energy is not used as an attack means, there are few enemies only by simple brute force and sharp claws, so belligog doesn''t intend to stay at all, but Huo does his best to destroy these invaders. Zero guessed right. This mountain is the boundary of beligog''s territory. If these invaders turn over to the other side of the mountain, beligog can only stop no matter how reluctantly.


    Because the other side of the mountain is the border it can''t touch.


    The flame is burning. This fire belt stretching for several kilometers will not be so easy to extinguish, and its existence also shows belligog''s force to other creatures in the underground world. Therefore, beregaog regretted that he didn''t kill the invaders, but he didn''t care so much.


    After taking a few breaths and regaining some energy, he turned to Jin and others. As the ancestor of sauropod, berigog has higher detection means than those xenosauropods. Several complex waves can vibrate back and forth, forming a clear panorama in the brain of the abyss Lord. The invaders could not hide their existence at all, and berigog found them easily.


    When the big lizard was ready to hit Kim where they were, a magnificent and huge power appeared above his head. Beligog naturally raised his head, and a dazzling glow appeared in the panorama. The intensity of the brilliance directly shows the amount of energy. Berigog is a little confused. The intruder''s body is obviously much smaller than himself, just as small as those dirty rat people in the giant beast canyon.


    But the energy he released was no smaller than himself. Beligog felt provoked. He opened his mouth and roared like a demonstration. The visible circle sound waves vibrated and spread, making the mountains that had been restored to calm vibrate again.


    Zero is hovering over belligog. He has opened all air energy stones and completely stimulated the power of the eleventh floor. With his momentum alone, he was like a huge tornado connecting heaven and earth. He fought against the huge breath of the Lord of the abyss, but he did not fall down.


    Zero knows that if you can''t send belligog, I''m afraid you can''t get to the Titan hall. In that case, fighting is inevitable. Facing belligog, zero was calm. This is not the first time he faced the abyss Lord. On that day, Anji gulit under cossacksky and the ice wing malrog in the storm fortress were all powerful.


    At that time, zero seemed a little immature in the face of these terrible Lords. But now, he has been able to resist the authority of the abyss Lord with his own strength, and made beligog feel threatened.


    This is the proof of growth, but also an obvious milestone on the road to the top!

 Chapter 894

    A clear howl sounded in the underground world. It was the horn of war.


    The roar came from zero''s mouth. With his clear roar, the eight empty energy stones on his body lit up an eye-catching light, pushing up the power that was already close to the peak by a small step. But it is this small step that makes zero prestige increase again, and the previous tornado has weathered into a violent thunderstorm across the world!


    Thunder clouds fall.


    Zero rushed to belligog with the peak power of level 11. He wanted to make a quick decision. Belligog also knew this and roared up to the sky without showing weakness. But the howling was not as wild and fierce as before, even with an imperceptible timidity.


    Behind him, the three rows of crystal spikes lit up again, and belligog opened his mouth. A mass of energy as rich as plasma was flowing, like a volcano about to erupt!


    But belligog suddenly lost the trace of zero.


    Ben came from the zero falling vertically from high altitude. He shook but disappeared. Not only did the figure disappear, but even the awe inspiring momentum disappeared, Perry Gog was puzzled. But the next moment, the terrible power appeared directly overhead. In less than a second, zero crossed the distance of more than 20 meters between the two!


    Zero appeared above belligog''s big head. His body violated the laws of physics and stopped in mid air. His legs contracted to the limit, and he stepped down suddenly after freezing for half a second, and the space suddenly heard the sound of wind and thunder.


    In an instant, zero''s feet heavily stepped on berigog''s big head. The huge and terrible energy went straight down, which shocked beligog to close his mouth and detonate the energy that would spit at the end of the spit directly in his mouth. There was only a dull sound like thunder, and a bright light was emitted from berigog''s teeth, followed by explosion and flame.


    When zero recoil force bounced up, belligog let out a whine and reopened his mouth, but a lot of blood, meat and broken teeth splashed from inside. Thick black and red smoke billowed out of its mouth, and the taste of high-energy beam explosion in its mouth was enough to make the pit lord remember for a lifetime. However, at the end of its pain, zero made a turning point in the air, exhaled and made a sound, punched out countless residual shadows, and went straight to belligog''s side face.


    Belligog''s reaction was also unfulfilled, and the head protected by the thick armour and stomach was impacted by what it had not been a while ago. When the zero fist front and residual shadow overlap at the same time, they burst out to smash the great power of mountains. A circle of invisible shock waves swept away, and then the frequent shock waves shook and burst out in circles. Finally, all the shock waves were combined into one wave, swept over the mountain and blasted a clear mark. The power was no less powerful than berry Gog''s beam.


    The strong impact made beligog fall to the side involuntarily, and the huge mountain like body fell heavily to the ground, crushing several small hills and shaking the ground violently. Zero also flew out and directly hit the mountain behind, shaking a circular crack. His face flushed, turned pale and reddened again. After repeated three times, it returned to normal.


    Then a faint blood mist was sprayed from the nostrils, mouth and exposed skin in the air. Just now, the attack power of receiving 300 times was superimposed, so there was such an earth shaking punch. However, the extreme use of power and the terrible anti earthquake force of bombarding berigog hurt zero. At the moment, all the blood vessels in his body are covered with subtle scars. Even the radius of the arm whose bones have been metallized to increase strength is broken. He can only press and fix it with muscles, but it is certain that the strength of his right hand has been greatly reduced.


    After falling to the ground, belligog slapped the ground with his claws and struggled to get up again. There was a dense crack in the bone armour and stomach of its left head, and even a large piece of debris fell from its head on the way to get up, revealing the blood drifting muscles inside.


    Belligog let out a huge scream towards zero, and formed a turbulent wave with willpower to hit zero. The spiritual shock came across the air and crashed into the world of zero will. Zero''s face turned white and snorted. He also fought back with his mental strength and collided heavily with belligog.


    The mutual impact of spiritual forces made zero''s face white more terrible, and there was a sound of "boom" in his mind.


    But then he saw some strange pictures.


    There is no berry Gog, no mountains, no Kim and Alice. He saw the darkness, the darkness surrounded by electric snakes. The darkness turns slowly like a whirlpool, when the will of zero extends into the darkness. He felt that he was sinking into the center of the vortex. There was no time and space in it.


    It may be just a moment, or it may be a century.


    In short, when zero''s will broke away from the darkness, his "eyes" lit up.


    This is a vast land, on which countless alien lives are surging. The first to enter the life is the kind of rat man similar to the giant beast Canyon, but the rat man seen in front of them is wearing lightweight metal armor and a rhombic crystal is embedded in their forehead. Behind the rat man are the fish men. The fish man''s body is obviously stronger than the mouse man, so their armor is also relatively heavy.


    The number of rat man and fish man is the largest. They occupy almost half of the earth. Then there are some other alien life that you can''t smell. They are like eels, with long crystal spines on their backs and sharp teeth and big mouths; It also has six arthropods and an alien with a thick and long abdomen; There are also humanoid giants covered with dark blue biological armor. They hold several giant swords and axes equal to their height. The crystals embedded in the center of the eyebrow, chest and shoulder socket emit bright light.


    All kinds of creatures, flying in the sky, climbing on the ground, like people walking upright, everything. Behind these creatures, there are giants like belligog. There are three such beasts, one of which is very similar to belligog. Simultaneous interpreting is the continuous flow of magma, like the legendary Titan giant like human life, and the body is thin, hands long and the chest covered with armor like substances. With a spider like head, six pairs of compound eyes flashing red light, and six transparent thin wings behind them.


    These three giant lives all exude the breath of power like abyss and prison.


    Finally, it takes the distant sky as its back, circling in the space, with an eye like black vortex. In the center of the vortex, something radiates light. From time to time, it casts a column of light, which sweeps across the earth and sky, like the sight of some kind of existence.


    When the light column suddenly fixed on zero, the scene quickly regressed, and zero withdrew from the strange world of will in an instant. After returning to reality, there was a short trance, and then he came back to his mind. On the other side, belligog did not move. When he regained his mobility, the abyss Lord woke up. He shook his big head, then turned around and left slowly.


    It looks like it doesn''t want to fight with zero. Zero had some doubts. He only vaguely guessed that belligog''s retreat without war was probably related to seeing the picture.


    The empty energy stones are put away one by one, and the zero prestige drops back to maintain the normal eighth level. After putting away the breath, Jin and others in the distance felt relieved. Otherwise, maintaining zero in the peak combat power state is almost no different from an abyss Lord. The huge breath and the natural pressure, even those close to him, can hardly suppress the inexplicable fear in his heart.


    It''s a fear that comes from life instinct.


    It is also the difference between ordinary life and super life.


    The battle took place in a hurry and ended in a short time. However, the result of the 11th order against the abyss Lord is the damage to the earth. The highest mountain in the underground world has been affected by the abyss Lord and zero battle several times. Half of the mountain seems to tilt. It seems that another collision of external forces will break it and fall.


    This is the world of the top powers. Their attacks are enough to split the sea and break the mountains.


    Looking at the clear fracture trace on his head, there was only a wry smile on his golden face. I think of the first time I met zero. At that time, he was even worse than himself. Now, however, he has gradually gone away, leaving only a suffocating figure.


    Alice slapped Kim on the head and said, "if you are willing to work hard, maybe you have a chance to reach his height."


    "Just maybe?" Jin said bitterly.


    Alice shrugged and said, "in some ways, he has an advantage that ordinary people can''t reach. It''s not so strange that he can''t catch up with him."


    Kim looked at the rest zero not far away. His breath had become as smooth as before, but there were many fine wounds on his body. Leah took off his tactical clothes and was cleaning zero''s body with sterile gauze.


    After 10 minutes, zero opened his eyes, exhaled and said, "I''m fine."


    He put on his tactical clothes again, waved and asked the people to gather around him: "there''s something I might have to discuss with you."


    "What''s so important that we have to discuss it now?" Alice said.


    "The army," said zero Shen in a deep voice, "in the battle with the big reptile just now, for a moment, our spirit was tightly intertwined, so I saw something by taking this opportunity."


    Then zero described the picture he saw in beligog''s spirit to the people. Everyone looked a little unnatural when he heard that scene. If this picture is true, doesn''t it mean that there is an army waiting for them in the Titan hall? There is no doubt that the army should have been created by the God of darkness. The more so, zero is more certain that he has found the dark core.


    Because the creatures it created have the smell of prochus. Perhaps this is an army secretly built by the dark core for protheus. Only when protheus gets out of the "prison" can he sweep the earth. In this way, the core separated from the body of prothus has evolved independent intelligence, otherwise how can it do all this?


    "I think it''s very unlikely that there is a biological army in the Titan hall." Moni whispered, "that''s the picture zero sees through the spirit of the Lord of the abyss, that is to say, it may be a fragment of the Lord''s previous memory. Secondly, if there is such an army, how can the shadow people enter the earth to get holy medicine and seeds?"


    Mone''s opinion was approved by everyone, and zero also nodded: "I think so too, but in addition to the two points mentioned by Moni, there are more important reasons. Think about it. Since we entered the underground space, we have found life such as fish man, mouse man and lizard dragon. There is no doubt that these creatures and shadow clan should have been the army of the God of darkness. Anyway, this army has been fragmented. Shadow clan is far away from us It opened the ground and became an alien race in the black earth. As for other creatures, they also left the Titan hall and became kings. "


    "But no matter what, the Titan hall can''t be taken lightly. At least, there are several creatures we haven''t seen yet. I don''t know if they will hide in the Titan hall. Maybe the shadow people were born here and they won''t attack the shadow people. But it''s hard for us to say. In short, be careful."


    Zero stood up and looked up at the peak: "then, let''s go!"


    When the zero team continues to pull out, above the surface, outside the palatal teeth. Weige, pansen and other elders sat cross legged in the shadow by the door. They have entered the underground for more than days. Since they entered the palatal door, the four elders sat like sculptures. There are no words between them, just like they can sit down forever until the end of time.


    At this time, a clear cry sounded in the sky.


    Wig''s ears moved, and the head of the Sodo raised his unique big head. A white shadow swept down the sky and hovered in front of Weg. It circled twice before it landed on Weg''s outstretched arm. This is a pure white bird. It is a snow falcon, a flying bird trained by the holy temple. It is much smaller than the Falcon trained by the assak, but it is faster and smarter than the Falcon.


    They are limited in number and are usually used only when there is an emergency in the holy temple and it is necessary to summon elders. Therefore, the snow Falcon appeared, which made Weige and others show a puzzled expression. Take a small tube from the snow Falcon''s foot, and the snow Falcon rises into the sky and flies back to the holy temple. Weg took a roll of paper out of the tube and opened it. There were only a few numbers on it.


    "What happened?" elder LAN couldn''t help asking first.


    Weg slowly put down the note, looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "It seems that we have to go back. Something happened. Ba Jin returned to the holy temple and accused Yin Litong, the patriarch of yinshuang clan, of opening the door to the devil and slaughtering our compatriots. Now Ba Jin asked for a Presbyterian meeting to decide how to deal with the silver. Although he came alone, he had the marks of Gog and German, which means that the other two patriarchs can prove it."


    "Should there be such a thing?" panson said in surprise. "The silver guy really did such a hateful thing?"


    Weige shook his head: "it''s not clear yet, so we have to go back to the holy temple first and see what evidence Ba Jin has. But here..."


    The door of palatal teeth is open. Naturally, people can''t be allowed to break in. Otherwise, several elders won''t stay here. But at this time, something big enough to make all clans fight. The elders have to return to the holy temple, resulting in a dilemma.


    The black owl stood up and said in a deep voice, "I know Ba Jin and his people, especially Gao Ge. If he says silver is a traitor, I believe what he said. This is my mark, so I''ll bother elder Wei Ge to bring it back. If I need to vote, I''m on Ba Jin''s side, and elder Wei Ge should know what to do."


    Weg looked at him. "Are you going to stay here?"


    "The palatal door must be guarded."


    Weg nodded, "well, we''ll start back to the temple immediately."


    Others naturally had no opinion, so a moment later, only the black owl was left at the palatal tooth door. Independent of the door, a smile gradually appeared on the black owl''s face: "it''s really time, Ba Jin. Thanks to you, otherwise, how to leave Ba Jin alone is really a problem."


    He smiled softly and walked towards the palatal door, leaving the door empty and the black owl disappeared into the darkness in the door.


    A few hours later, when Weg and his family had just arrived at the holy temple, they suddenly felt an awe inspiring power from the holy temple, which made everyone unhappy. Weg''s face was gloomy, panson opened the way, and LAN followed. The three elders strode into the pillar hall, where Ba Jin stood with his hands down and his power soared. On the other side, he held a waist machete in his silver hand and struggled with Ba Jin.


    Looking at this situation, we can see that silver has fallen behind. Ba Jin''s posture is leisurely, but silver needs the help of weapons to stimulate murderous Qi to make up for the lack of momentum. It can be seen that the clan leader of Amanda has indeed stood in the realm of level 10.


    This is the second patriarch with ten levels of power in the black earth except the black owl!


    "What are you doing?" Weg shouted angrily. "Have you forgotten the rule of no use of force in the holy temple?"


    Ba Jin smiled calmly, put away his prestige and said, "if I don''t do this, elder silver is afraid that he is ready to run away with his tail."


    "Who says I want to escape!" said silver fiercely. "I just stand here and look at the scenery. Which eye of yours sees that I want to escape. Besides, I don''t need to escape. Ba Jin, don''t talk blood. Since I say I know foreign enemies, what''s the evidence?"


    "My words are the tone, and the marks of the two patriarchs of Gog and German are the evidence!" Ba Jin said strongly.


    "Ridiculous!" silver sneered, "just a few words from you will condemn me. Is there anything more ridiculous than this?"


    "Funny? I don''t think it''s funny at all." Ba Jin turned to Weige and others and said sharply, "do several elders also think I''ll joke about the dignity of the ten rank strong and the reputation of elder Gog and German. Just to frame him?"


    Ba Jin turned around like a whirlwind: "The Gaoling clan was exterminated, and all the corpses turned into a pile of white bones. When we found these poor compatriots, those damn rock lizards had eaten the corpses and left only one skeleton. Elder Yin, you and I all know that rock lizards rarely move in groups. Even if there are such a group, there are only ten or twenty at most. They can chew the corpses of two or three hundred people in a village, How many rock lizards do you need? "


    "Obviously, these rock lizards do not rely on instinctive action, but are driven by some kind. Then tell me, looking at all clans, who is the best at driving rock lizards?" Ba Jin said word by word: "it is naturally your yinshuang clan, am I right? Yin!"

 Chapter 895

    The air temperature in the pillar hall dropped suddenly.


    When Bajin asked, LAN and pans moved quietly, forming a triangle with Bajin, blocking the silver in the middle. As Ba Jin said, the yinshuang clan has the ability to drive the rock lizard. The rock lizard is not only their leader, but also their soldier. Just like the hunter driving the hound, if the rock lizard moves on a large scale, it will definitely have something to do with the silver frost clan.


    The silver didn''t change his face and said coldly, "if I did it, why should I use such an obvious method? Who doesn''t know that our yinshuang clan can drive the rock lizard, and I still use this method to expose myself? Someone is trying to frame me!"


    "Besides, am I the only one who will drive the rock lizard? Maybe other people in my clan did it. Why can you judge that it was me?"


    Ba Jin nodded, "you are really a cunning guy, silver."


    "I prefer to call it wisdom."


    "Don''t insult the word wisdom, you cunning fellow don''t deserve it!" Ba Jin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I repeat, you and the devil who slaughtered our compatriots cooperated inside and outside, and told him the news that they went to the palatal gate. Gog and I already know this. Yes, we have no direct evidence on hand, but as I said before, the reputation of the three of us is the evidence."


    "May I ask the elders, have the three of us told half a lie over the years?" Ba Jin looked awe inspiring and shot at the elders in the face.


    Weg coughed softly, "it''s four now."


    Silver immediately looked at the head of the Sodo clan.


    Wig shook his head and said, "don''t get me wrong. I mean the black owl. He gave me the keepsake and said that no matter what Bakin said, he would believe it and stand on his side."


    "Black owl?"


    Ba Jin and Yin shouted at the same time.


    But Ba Jin''s tone was unexpected, and Yin''s eyes turned disorderly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, I have finished what I want to say. Now please vote. If you are willing to believe me, take the silver with me. Otherwise, I don''t know how many compatriots have been betrayed by him!" Ba Jin said in a deep voice.


    Several elders in the pillar hall looked at each other, and panson looked directly at weig. Weig bowed his head as if thinking. At this time, LAN took the lead and said, "I believe Ba Jin''s words."


    "Why, LAN!" yinsen asked.


    Lan said bluntly: "because I always hate you, you hidden guy!"


    "Just by intuition?"


    "My intuition is always accurate," Lan Angran said.


    As a result, Ba Jin already had votes. If he had more votes, the silver would be disposed of. Weige finally moved, but when he was about to raise his head, the silver suddenly said first: "you were cheated by the black owl! In fact, he ordered me to do so!"


    This is undoubtedly a heavy bomb. Even Ba Jin was shocked by the news.


    "What?"


    Ba Jin lost his voice, and then his eyes were filled with a piece of silver frost.


    Silver knife!


    At the moment when everyone was shocked, the machete on the silver waist turned into a sky of silver frost, enveloping Ba Jin and LAN. At least pan Sen reacted after a slow beat. With a loud roar, the chief of the spider rushed to the silver.


    At the critical moment, Ba Jin gathered his mind. With a dull hum, he hit silver frost with a fist. At the end of the fist, there was a sharp whistling sound, and other elders in the pillar hall felt unable to breathe. In this short moment, Ba Jin''s fist had aroused the air in the hall, causing a column of air to blast at Silver frost.


    The silver frost dispersed and a silver machete appeared. However, when Ba Jin''s fist edge was printed on the blade tip, he felt the blade tip light and weak, and pushed it away like a fallen leaf in the wind. With the help of silver, Ba Jin''s fist seemed to give him a ride.


    In this way, LAN''s counterattack and pan Sen''s attack all failed. Silver touched the ground, and the cold laughter had jumped out of the void outside the pillar hall. Then he folded his hands and feet and shot down like an arrow.


    So clever!


    "Now you don''t have to vote. In the name of the holy temple. From today on, the elder of silver will be removed from the holy temple. From this moment, soldiers of all ethnic groups can hunt down silver. Whoever can kill him, the elder of silver will be his." Weige looked at the people and said, "do you have any opinion?"


    Of course there will be no objection.


    "But there is one more thing that we need to consider carefully," Wei said


    "You mean the black owl?" Ba Jin asked.


    Wig nodded. "You heard what silver just said."


    "But I think he said it deliberately to distract us," Lan said.


    "Normally, I think so. But now..." Weg looked at Bakin: "you should not know that zero was attacked in Hakala. The two killers have been ambushed, but the location of the attack is interesting. Because it is a hotel in the shadow controlled area, on the black owl''s own land."


    Ba Jin''s pupils contracted.


    He is not stupid either. In a few words from Weige, Ba Jin has heard the meaning behind the event.


    Whether the killer is sent by silver or directed by the black owl, the key lies in the location of the attack. It was in the land of the black owl, and the shadow people have always done a good job in defense because of their natural scarcity. In particular, the black owl is also in the hotel. It is impossible to be easily touched and killed in the hotel.


    So among them, we must get the consent of the black owl, otherwise none of those killers will get close!


    "There''s another thing," said wegg. "The black owl is at the palatal gate now. He asked us to come back, but he stayed."


    "Of course, his reason is to guard the gate."


    Ba Jin hurriedly said, "then he can enter the gate!"


    "Yes, that''s it," said Weg.


    "Black owl, what do you want to do?" now, even Ba Jin couldn''t figure it out.


    "Anyway, if we can''t handle this carefully," weig said with a wry smile, "my friend, we will fall into civil strife."


    Of course Ba Jin understands.


    It''s just a silver, but if even the black owl betrays them, it will have a serious psychological impact on the aliens in the whole black earth. The shadow clan of the black owl represents the spokesman of the God of darkness to a great extent. If he betrays, does it not mean that the God of darkness has abandoned this land. For a long time, their belief mechanism established by the dark god will collapse and separate.


    If you lose faith, the clans in the black earth may not be able to unite as they are now, and the holy temple can no longer issue orders in the name of the God of darkness. The final result of that will inevitably lead to the division of each clan.


    That''s what all elders don''t want to see.


    "I''m going to the palatal door now. At my speed, I should be able to reduce the time by half." Ba Jin said flatly.


    "Be careful," warned Weg.


    Underground, darkness is no longer an eternal theme.


    When zero and others climbed over the mountain, they saw a strange scene that they would never forget in their life.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a straight flat ground extending to the front. There will be no natural straight line in nature, but this land is like an aircraft runway magnified dozens of times. Even if the most precise instruments are used to measure, there will be no deviation. It leads straight ahead, with a triangular hill at the end.


    Because it is too far away, I can''t see whether the triangle is a mountain or some kind of pyramid?


    On both sides of the earth are undulating but low mountains. They are connected and border on each other. Seeing this situation, everyone''s face became a little unnatural. Because this situation looks like it was supposed to be a mountainous area with ups and downs, but it was directly planed out into a regular flat land by something unknown.


    What force, or how can existence do this?


    On both sides of the earth, there were several fire lights shining and transmitting, so that this side of the mountain was no longer submerged by darkness. Here, the smell of Liuhuang is clearly smelled from the air. There must be a lot of magma accumulation under the light of several fires. After all, the temperature of the air is much higher than that on the other side when they came.


    The earth is not flat and barrier free. From time to time, there is a thick stone pillar that needs more than a dozen people to surround, connecting the ground and the dome. Looking at the scattered stone pillars, they began to understand why this place was called Titan hall. Here, they are as small as mole ants, just like human beings in fantasy novels entering the palace of giants.


    The Titan hall deserves its name.


    Zero pointed to the triangular thing: "what we are looking for should be right there."


    This is the only special thing here. Besides, I can''t imagine where the God of darkness will be. Perhaps it is really a pyramid, a habitat built by alien life for the God of darkness.


    After 10 minutes of rest, the team moved towards the triangular thing. Here, the fire light emitted by the magma on both sides does not need any lighting at all. Even the smell of sulfur floating in the air makes people uncomfortable, and the temperature has risen a lot. In such places, the two elements of earth fire should be obviously active. As a result, Kim was quite energetic, while Alice looked disgusted. As an ice power, she naturally didn''t like places with strong fire elements.


    Walking on the ground is like walking in a giant''s palace. Looking around, thick stone columns connect the upper and lower sides of the underground space. In the shadow above the stone pillar, one or two strange figures will appear from time to time. Obviously, this is not an empty world.


    Zero let everyone be careful, they have tried to take light steps, and then trouble comes one after another. After walking for nearly an hour, you can roughly see that the things on the horizon are a pyramid. But on its surface, there is no trace of rock lines or stacked with regular stones. Its surface is very smooth, from the spire to the foundation, like a natural triangular giant rock.


    Naturally, this is not the case because it is too accurate. It is in the form of an included angle of 60 degrees. It is believed that the error will never exceed 1 meter when measured with instruments. There are no things in nature that are so accurate. Just as this flat land is like a straight surface like a huge carpet, they are created by something. But the pyramid is a little low, just like a semi-finished product, or two-thirds of it is below the surface.


    When they saw the pyramid at zero, a strange sound came from behind them.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, sque. Then a figure suddenly turned out from a stone pillar. It was a humanoid creature. It has a height of more than two meters and is covered with heavy armor.


    These armor looks like steel plate, but the luster is close to the bone, which is more like some kind of biological armor. There are natural patterns on the armor and the whole body is dark blue. They make this kind of human life look like a deep-sea giant. On the giant''s head, which was also covered with a living helmet, three crystals twinkled like eyes, as if to send a signal.


    Then it roared like a lion and tiger, and all the crystals on the surface of the armor lit up at the same time. He pulled down a huge axe from behind. The face of the axe was as big as a round table, so he ran towards the team.


    The giant didn''t run fast, but it shook the ground gently. From its breath, the giant has reached the level of human eighth order warrior!


    Kim immediately raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the giant. A wall came out of thin air. With the speed of a giant and its own weight, it''s easy to hit a wall. To Jin''s surprise, the giant still kept running after crashing and exploding four or five walls, seemingly unaffected.


    Kim looked a little embarrassed and wanted to stop it. A blue ray passed by him, across a hundred meters of space and on the giant''s chest. Suddenly, the giant''s chest quickly climbed up the frost and spread all over his body. It ran more and more slowly. After barely running for more than 20 meters, it finally stopped and completely became an ice sculpture.


    Frost rays naturally came from Alice''s handwriting. She gathered her hair and looked as if nothing had happened. Since entering the ground, Alice''s most commonly used is those swirling ice flakes. Until now, the high-order ability of frost ray has been used. However, the effect is very obvious. Only in the space with extremely strong fire element, it can also use the ice ray with undiminished power. It can be seen that Alice''s attainments in ice system ability are not low.


    However, after the giant, the earth began to shake again. Then from the place where the giant appeared, a giant with biological armor rushed out. They were like a torrent of steel. With an irresistible momentum, he rushed to zero. Kim looked at Alice again. The latter had turned and ran: "don''t be kidding. In this place, my sister''s frost rays can''t be used indefinitely."


    Each giant has eight levels of power. At a glance, there are as many as two or three hundred of these giants. Moreover, in terms of their strength and the thickness of biological armor, they are more difficult than the ordinary eighth order. Even if it can''t reach the Ninth level, it is also a force that can''t be ignored. A pure army composed of eight ranks must frown even if there is no such eleven ranks.


    Moreover, after these dark blue giants, several more fierce and rough threats appeared. The red figure suddenly jumped into zero''s eyes. At the end, several taller figures appeared. Those are giants whose biological armor is dark red. Some golden lines on their bodies do not seem to be just decoration like the former, but there is real energy surging in these lines.


    That is the energy circuit, connecting the armor and body, making these red giants more powerful and unparalleled. They have more crystals than the dark blue giant. Each one is embedded with crystals the size of eight fists! Ferocious and sharp spines appeared in some important places on those rough and heavy biological armor, making them like iron hedgehogs, making zero feel like there is no way to start.


    There are eight of these giants, each with ten levels of power!


    With a cold heart, he finally saw another life created by the dark god. These giants once appeared when they collided with belligog''s will, but now they appear in front of us, and their power is even more fierce. Obviously, they are more advanced alien life than mouse man and lizard dragon. They can be said to be the elite of the army of the God of darkness.


    The iron and steel torrent rolled in, where the giant passed, the earth shook, and the stone pillars kept falling mud and powder. Some creatures perched above the stone pillars retreated into the depths of the shadow in fear of accidentally exposing themselves to the eyes of these giants.


    While running, Jin tried his best to create obstacles for the pursuers in the rear. Stone wall, quicksand, cone forest, these commonly used abilities were picked up by him and thrown in front of the giants to form obstacles. But among them, quicksand can play a little role. As for the stone wall or cone forest, it was directly smashed and scattered from the front by these giants.


    This is a manifestation of pure power. In the face of this giant relying on brute force, Kim felt at a loss. On the contrary, the frozen gas field released by Alice can effectively reduce the speed of the giant, but the frozen gas field can only work for the dark blue giant. As for those ten order dark red giants, the frozen air had no effect on them.


    However, in such a bad situation, a sharp howling came from the front of the team. Then there was a huge flap of wings from the shadow above, which greatly changed everyone''s face. Following the fishy wind, a dark cloud floated out of the shadow, which was composed of hundreds of xenobiotics with bat wings but human like bodies.


    Like the legendary vampires, these alien creatures have human like bodies. The body exposed in the air is pale stone gray with a bat like head. There is a huge prismatic spar in the chest. There is a dark grain in the middle of the spar, during which the energy rolls like a huge eye. Bat people fly towards the team in groups. The breath of these alien life is not as thick as that of giants, but it also has the level of six or seven levels, and the number is more than twice that of giants!


    Everyone felt bitter in their mouth, although they knew that the Titan hall must be guarded. Unexpectedly, so many guards poured out all at once, and the level of strength was frighteningly high.

 Chapter 896

    "Get ready to attack! Defensive formation, melee outside, element domain in the middle!" zero roared, and he faced the giant''s side. At the same time, energy surged and air energy stones floated one by one.


    Others moved quickly.


    Moni, Haiwei and Yelu spread to the outside. Let Kim, Alice and Leah be in the middle of the formation, which is the most commonly used formation sequence. The melee on the outside will block all attacks, creating the maximum fire output environment for the strong in the element domain.


    But a moment later, an accident happened.


    Bat people basically skimmed over their heads. Although some of them looked at them, none of them came down to attack them. The dark cloud rolled away and spread towards the torrent of steel. Then the Batman launched an attack, their forward suddenly hovered in mid air, and then opened his mouth to make bursts of silent screams.


    The faint ripples visible to the naked eye went to the giant''s cover on the ground, and the ripples were set together one after another. Immediately, the giant''s front burst out a strange blue blood mist. The giants who rushed in front were shocked by these invisible sound waves, and they kept blowing blue from under the biological armor, but the giants not only kept, but accelerated, so the bat man also launched an attack.


    They only skim down from high altitude, their hands and fingers close together, and there are fine scales covering them from the wrist. Then, substances similar to stratum corneum fly out at the front end, so as to build a gray blade. The bat man''s action is very fast. When they jump on the giant, their double knives turn into a mass of white light, enveloping the giant, and the sparks on the giant jump constantly.


    The sharp rubbing sound that makes people''s ears ache one after another. The giant doesn''t know how many knives he has won before he has time to fight back. However, the giant''s biological armor is very thick. Even if the sharp blade of the Bat Man cuts a hole in his body, it can not break the defense of the armor. Instead, the giant attacked with a knife and an axe, but easily killed the bat man.


    Two or three bat men made a circuitous attack around a giant, and the gray knife in their hand had turned into a fog to envelop the giant. When Mars jumped, the giant was not moved at all. He just swung the ferocious axe in his hand, which was awe inspiring.


    The axe cut out an arc track, and the tail light was still flashing in the air, but a bat man was stiff. Then, with the waist as the boundary, the upper and lower parts of the body slipped and became two corpses.


    On the ground, killings like this are unfolding. Blue and gray blood splashed, and soon a thin layer of plasma had been spread on the ground. In this process, more bat people fell, but the giant also lay down a few. In terms of war damage consumption, it is obvious that Batman''s loss is greater.


    At this time, more than ten huge smells appeared in the air. Zero and others looked up, and twelve figures appeared from the dark clouds. These are obviously the elite and high-level batmen, and their body shape is no different from that of ordinary batmen. But the whole body is covered with dark scales, and from time to time there is a hazy black smell from the armour. Their bat wings are wider and larger, up to five meters wide when flattened, so they float in mid air. One of the black scale bats made a few short screams, like giving some order, so the bat man''s attack changed.


    Instead of directly jumping to the ground to fight against giants, two or three of them swooped at a giant, then grabbed the giant''s arm or head and directly lifted them up into the air. Then he changed his direction, flew to the place with fire behind the side mountains, and then threw the giants down. A moment later, a blue light will explode. It seems that the bat man has left a magma pool and directly exploded to death.


    Of course, not all bat people are so smooth, and giants won''t stand still and let them catch them. Every time a bat man wants to catch a giant, he has to risk his life. Some of them have just attacked the giant and have been chopped to pieces by three or four giant weapons.


    Before, the black scale bat man was still making new adjustments in mid air, which made some subtle changes in the bat man''s offensive. Suddenly, on the side of the giant, there was a powerful force, rising like a wild dragon, and swept into the black scale Bat Man in the air with a round of red light.


    It was a scarlet battle axe as big as a round table. It made a terrible scream in high-speed rotation and threw it straight at the black scale bat people who issued orders in mid air. When the black scale Bat Man screamed, his whole body exploded into a dark flame. It held its head and body, and even its wings closed behind it. When completing this series of protective actions, the Tomahawk hit it hard in mid air.


    First, it passed through the dark flame of the black scale bat man. The surface of the Tomahawk was constantly eroded by the black flame, but the kinetic energy was not consumed much. Then it hit the bat wings, which vibrated hundreds of times per second to offset the impact of the Tomahawk. At last, the black scale bat man shouted, spread his wings and bounced the axe back.


    A hand covered with blood armor easily held the battle axe. It was a giant wearing red biological armor. Every golden grain on its body was flowing with the luster of energy. The fist sized crystal shows a real light. It roared wildly towards those black scale bat people in the air. Provoked by it, all black scale bat people took black flames, swept down obliquely like a meteorite and rushed towards the high-level giants.


    In an instant, black flames and red lights rolled up in the distance. The burst of electro-optic sparks burst into flames around, and the high-level elites of both sides were entangled together. The opposition of energy made the whole underground space tremble and shake!


    "Let''s go."


    Just when people were thrilled by the war between the two alien lives, zero said faintly, "we still have our own work."


    So the team quietly left the battlefield. Whether giants or bats, they should be regarded as advanced alien life in the Titan hall. Once they fought, the whole Titan hall immediately became a battlefield. Other alien life did not dare to intervene in this level of war, which was cheap. They came all the way to the pyramid without other interference.


    There is a gate at the bottom of the pyramid. I don''t know whether there was a gate before, but it is empty now. It''s dark inside. I can''t see anything. After entering the pyramid, the team found that there was nothing in it, only an empty and huge space!


    On the three walls of the pyramid, a huge pupil is engraved, and some radial lines are scattered around the pupil. At the end of each grain, there will be a crystal with energy and light. From time to time, a ray of light will be excited, sweep to the pupil along the grain, and then the pupil will light up. When the pupil lights up, it''s like something peeping into the world.


    Looking at these three pupils, people always feel that they look at the center of the hall together. In the middle of the pyramid, there is an altar, which is a high platform rising from the ground, in a square shape. Surrounded by strange sculptures, they are like those alien life outside. These sculptures raised their hands as if they were holding something. But above them, there is nothing else worth noting.


    There is nothing strange in this pyramid except the altar, the high platform and the eyes on the wall.


    "What about the God of darkness?" Kim scratched his head. "Can''t it be the big eyes on the wall that are the so-called God of darkness?"


    Zero started the anti gravity field, and people floated up, reaching out to explore the lines of the eyes on the wall. Then he shook his head and said, "no, they are just ordinary lines embedded with energy crystals. They have no energy, no life and no intelligence. I don''t think such things can create those alien life outside."


    "But there''s nothing else here," said Moni, circling around.


    Zero returned to the ground and frowned. The pyramid is the only special building in the Titan hall. If even here is not the habitat of the God of darkness, where else can it be? Zero went to the altar, looked at the sculptures of alien life, and looked up at the top of their arms. He simply jumped onto the platform and said, "there should have been something on it, but it''s gone now."


    "Can it be the God of darkness?" Haiwei said with her head tilted.


    "It could also be the dark core," zero said. "But no matter what it was before, it''s gone now. That''s the key."


    Standing on the high platform, he swept around intentionally or unintentionally, just over Leah. Leah looked a little strange. She turned her back to everyone and her body trembled slightly. Zero immediately jumped down: "Leah, what''s the matter with you?"


    Leah didn''t answer, but fell to the ground as soon as her legs softened. Zero quickly caught her and suddenly found that Leah''s temperature was very low. Looking again, she looked pale and kept sweating. Zero was surprised and hugged her quickly. The others looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened to Leah. After a while, Leah''s temperature began to rise and her body stopped shaking.


    "Water, bring water." zero said.


    Haiwei immediately took out a kettle from her backpack and handed it to Leah. After feeding Leah a few drinks, she opened her eyes. He looked very weak, and even his energy consumption was about to bottom out, as if he had experienced a big war. She wanted to talk, but zero shook her head and asked her to close her eyes and have a rest. About ten minutes later, Leah nodded and said, "I''m better."


    "How could this happen?" zero asked.


    "Voice." Leah put her hand on her head and said, "as soon as I came in this door, I heard a voice. It was like a woman talking in my ear, but the voice was too vague to hear clearly. She only heard one word clearly, she said..."


    Leah looked at the ground and said, "she''s down there!"


    "Below?" knocked zero on the ground, and the ground did not make a hollow voice: "you mean, that voice tells you she is under the ground?"


    "Maybe so. After she said that, something suddenly pulled her away. It had a very huge suction, and I felt my soul was going to be sucked away. Standing there, I fought against it all the time, which may have consumed my energy." Leah said with a fluke on her face, "it''s like a black hole, and I almost couldn''t come back."


    "Black hole..." zero remembered the murals of the shadow clan and the pictures he saw from beligog''s will.


    Isn''t the God of darkness like a black hole? Just, who is the woman calling Leah?


    If the God of darkness is underground, where is the passage? Zero looked back to the altar. He walked over and knocked on the altar first. The altar uses a kind of gray stone. After knocking a few times, I feel that the altar is also solid. Zero pushed the altar again and changed several angles. Finally, he pushed him from the right side of the altar, and the whole abutment moved.


    Zero immediately pushed forward, and there seemed to be a pulley under the altar, so that the foundation platform weighing several tons slowly slid away, revealing a dark space. Kim had taken out the searchlight and entered. There was a stone step below. I didn''t know where it led. Zero waved and asked Haiwei to come over. She took out a searchlight from her backpack: "I''ll go down first to see the situation. If there''s no problem, you can come down again."


    He walked down the stone steps, the light shone down, and soon he saw the ground. The space of this room is not high. The pocket light sweeps around, and down from above is a small room. There is still a huge eye on the wall, and the exit is on the left. When the light swept there, something suddenly flashed and disappeared. However, there was nothing suspicious in the room, so zero asked the people above to come down.


    From the exit, there is a corridor. The corridor is circuitous and turns a corner. The wall on the right is damaged. You can see some light from outside, and you don''t know what it is. Zero stands in the gap and looks out with a searchlight. The outside is void, like a vertical passage to the center of the earth. In the bottom space, there is light flashing slowly but regularly.


    Leah also came to him and pointed to the flashing light: "I can feel what calls me... There."


    At zero, he made a gesture and the team pushed forward. This is a spiral staircase like corridor, which seems to lead to the bottom space all the way. Here, as expected, the more you go down, the greater the length of the detour of the corridor. The more visible space goes down, the greater it is, which is in line with the structure of the pyramid. On the way, I sometimes find some gates on the left, which seem to be independent spaces.


    But no one wants to explore at this time. Even in these independent spaces, there seems to be traces of life activities.


    But after they walked for about half an hour, they had to stop. The corridor was broken. From their feet, there was a large void, and the ground was crisscrossed, as if it had been damaged by some kind of explosion. On the nearby wall, they found some signs of fighting. There are most deep claw marks like claws, in addition to some fist sized holes. Zero compared his fist and just passed through these gaps, that is to say, these things may be made by people.


    There are few residual cracks near the gap. The impact force that can break the wall with one punch should never leave such rare cracks. There is only one possibility left. That is, the attacker''s restraint of power reaches the master level, so that the power of each punch will not be wasted, otherwise it can''t be done. After thinking for a while, he suddenly waved his fist and hit the wall.


    There is a gap about the size of a fist in the wall. The difference is that the edge of the gap made of zero is smooth and flat, without even a crack. The wall seems to be melted by something, and you can''t even feel the impact and mud powder.


    Looking at this action, Yelu was thoughtful, and Haiwei widened her eyes. These two girls are experts in unarmed fighting. Naturally, they can see many ways from the fist of zero.


    Zero stood up and said, "it seems that the war has not only happened in the Titan hall, but also spread to the pyramid. The fracture of the corridor is obviously related to the battle of some things. We can''t go on this road, so we can only find another channel."


    "Those rooms may have connected passages," Moni pointed back. There was an entrance without a door not far away.


    Zero head: "let''s go and have a look."


    They went back and went in through the gate. They could see that there was a circular space inside. One foot stepped in, like stepping into a piece of mud, and the soles of the feet sank slightly. Zero hit the light to the ground, but the ground was covered with a layer of dark mud. Mud filled the ground and spread a little from the gate. Zero pulled out his feet and wiped the ground outside the corridor.


    The dirt on the soles of her feet dragged a dark red trace on the gray floor. Seeing this trace, Moni whispered, "it''s blood..."


    "It should be." then look at the space in the door. If there is the performance of plasma coagulation on the floor, how much biological blood is needed to condense such a piece of plasma.


    The searchlight swept back and forth inside. It was not difficult to find that there were also signs of fighting on the wall and ceiling. One of the walls on the left almost collapsed, revealing a huge gap. Zero stepped on the plasma, walked to the gap and looked down. There was another such space below. The wall facing zero also broke a big hole.


    It''s like something broke the wall directly from this side and fell into the stone chamber below. But what is the use of such a stone chamber?


    "Boss, come and have a look here." Haiwei''s voice sounded in the back. Zero turned around and saw the girl standing on the side of the wall.


    He walked over and Haiwei shone the light on the wall. The wall was covered with strange things, such as the wall clothes of some kind of creature''s cocoon. But the creatures inside had left for a long time, and even the outer wall coat had lost any water and turned into a dry hard skin. The wall clothes like this were almost glued all over the wall. It''s not difficult to imagine how many cocoons there had to be in it at that time.


    After this discovery, zero found something similar to cocoon wall clothes in the plasma on the ground one after another, but they were stuck together by the plasma, so they didn''t find it when they first came in. Looking at these things, zero already knows what these stone chambers are used for. They are similar to the function and object of cultivation room. Naturally, they are the army of the God of darkness!

 Chapter 897

    "It seems that there has been internal strife here..."


    Zero said that others acquiesced in his view. This breeding room full of plasma and the traces of fighting in the corridor have been explained before they arrive. There has been one or even many civil wars in this pyramid. Perhaps this is also the reason why the two powerful alien lives fight with each other as soon as they encounter each other. Mutual hatred even makes them turn a blind eye to the zero invaders.


    "Anyway, this may be a good thing for us. Come on, we can use the gap below to reach the lower corridor." zero came to the gap and asked, "is there any safety rope?"


    Haiwei took a roll from her backpack and shook it: "this is the last roll."


    The length of the rope was about 100 meters. The zero head said, "enough. I''ll go down first. Wait for my signal, fix one end of the rope, and then throw it to me."


    "Understand, head." Haiwei said concisely.


    The anti gravity field opens, floats up from zero, and then slowly drops from the void through the gap. A moment later, he arrived at the breeding room on the lower floor and floated in through the gap in the wall. The breeding room was filled with a faint smell of Liuhuang. In addition to the plasma on the ground, there were many corpses. The corpse is some heterogeneous species that did not have time to take shape, or has eight arthropods and an octopus like head; Or as big as a hound, but like a Tyrannosaurus Rex; Others don''t know their appearance at all, but judging from the biological organs and claw stabs that haven''t grown in time, they are living weapons for killing.


    The body seemed to have been broken by someone, then flowed out, stopped growing because there was no nutritional supply, and finally died here.


    One side of the cultivation room was dark, and a strange sound sounded in the depths of the shadow. Zero swept around with a searchlight. Everywhere the light went, it was a soul stirring battle trace. Suddenly, the light seemed to pass over something. Zero quickly turned back the light. In the corner on the other side of the cultivation room, a figure turned his back to zero.


    It looks like a man, wearing a dress like a black owl. His black robe was covered with blood stains, and his drooping head blocked half of his messy black hair. He picked up something on the ground and sent it to his mouth. Then came the chewing sound of "Bazi Bazi". Zero looked around at the alien corpses and thought.


    Maybe he felt the light and the man''s action was stiff. Then his hand hung down. The ten fingers of those hands have grown claws like wild animals, and some calluses like scleroderma appear on the skin surface. He stood up and turned slowly, revealing a ferocious face. Under the black hair, there is no reason on this pale, twisted face, only the original animal nature.


    A man has a surprisingly large mouth. There is a crack on both sides of his lips extending to the root of his ear, which makes his mouth open and can swallow a heterogeneous foot. When the big mouth opened, it was not difficult to see a circle of sharp teeth in it. When he saw zero, he spit out what he had chewed in his mouth, then opened his mouth wide and let out a sharp whistling.


    The invisible sound wave caused a fishy wind in the cultivation room.


    Inside the silent pyramid, there were subtle but dense sounds. Something seems to have been awakened by the guy in front of us.


    "Damn it." zero dark scolded.


    The man stopped screaming and closed his mouth. Even his expression was not as terrible as before. In addition to some liquid stained with yellow and red on his face, if you remove these, it is not difficult to see that he has a handsome appearance. This inevitably reminds zero of the black owl, the same feminine and handsome shadow clan elder. After careful observation, the man and the black owl have other things in common.


    For example, the pointed ears emerging from black hair and the eyes like black gemstones.


    Perhaps the man in front of us is a shadow clan. At least, it was!


    The man bowed slightly, and the big mouth opened again, roaring like a beast from his mouth. Muddy liquid flowed out of his mouth and dropped to the ground. It seemed that he regarded zero as fresh and delicious food. This made zero very uncomfortable. He frowned slightly. At this time, the man moved. His feet suddenly stepped on the ground, which made the whole cultivation room tremble slightly.


    A powerful invisible impact swept around, blowing some heterogeneous bodies to roll up. The next moment, the man disappeared. He turned into a black fog, swept rapidly along the ground to the foot of zero, and then suddenly turned in front of him. Slide up the wall, come to the ceiling, follow the figure to jump down from the black fog and fall behind zero!


    The whole process was faster than lightning. It took less than a second from his charge to his attack, and was completed at a high speed in the blink of an eye. The hand shaped like a beast''s claw fiercely took it out of zero''s back. Men can even imagine the feeling of digging out the human body with their fingers and touching zero''s warm and beating heart.


    But he emptied it.


    Zero disappears like air.


    In a flash, he flashed out of the secondary space on the left side of the man and punched the man on the cheek. The whole cultivation room was shocked. In the dull blow sound, there was a "click" sound of fracture at the same time. The man''s body whirled out, hit the wall and bounced back to the ground, shaking the plasma that had solidified like glue.


    After a while, he propped himself up from the plasma. The man''s head had been unnaturally tilted, and it was obvious that the fist had broken his neck. Not to mention ordinary people, even those with ability will die early if they are hit hard. But he put his hands on his head as if nothing had happened, and then turned it back. Then the muscles in the neck fluctuated, and there was a continuous light shock, which looked like no injury at all, and looked at zero again like a bloodthirsty beast.


    Zero knows that men use muscle tissue to fix the broken bone of their neck, which is not what ordinary people can do. It is conceivable that some changes must have taken place in this man.


    The man''s body diffuses the breath of energy, and gradually forms an energy brilliance like a black fog. In the perception of zero, his power has risen to the Ninth level. The robe behind the man surged, and then stabbed out five or six tentacles like octopus. The ends of these tentacles were aligned with zero, and each tentacle opened a small mouthpiece. These are all capture organs. One of the tentacles stands high like a snake and follows the electricity. The shadow broke through the air, pulled out a sharp roar and stabbed it into the zero chest.


    Zero sideslip avoided, but then the tentacles behind the man continued to shoot towards zero like a machine gun. They are fast and powerful. And the length of the tentacle seems to be adjustable. The shadow of zero flashed in the cultivation room, leaving pieces of residual shadow. But no matter where he appears, his tentacles can always reach with their tails, which makes zero probing his attack distance a meaningless action.


    These tentacles often beat on the wall or a heterogeneous corpse, leaving a hole the size of a fist. From this, we know how the holes we saw in the upper corridor came from. Obviously, the man in front of you is the best explanation.


    After a fruitless machine gun attack, the tentacle suddenly stopped. They all lift back slightly. After turning over and accumulating power, they emit electricity to zero not far away. Zero stuffy hum, the figure does not retreat but advance. Look forward and let your tentacles fall in the space. A step, when the foot falls, it has reached the man. There was a faint golden light on both fists, and then the fist front flickered, like the roar of heavy artillery breaking the air sounded in the cultivation room.


    The dull sound of breaking the air continued, and the fist front wrapped in the heavy warhead fell on the man five to six times a second. The man''s body constantly shakes, and even his feet rise off the ground by zero high-frequency attack. He shook involuntarily like a puppet manipulated by others. Every time I shake, I will spit a mouthful of black and purple blood from my mouth.


    After boxing for nearly half a minute, the zero right fist flashed at the last, pulled out four or five fist shadows between the fist and the man''s body, and then overlapped and printed on the man''s chest in an instant. A circle of pale gold ripples scattered away, setting off a gust of wind in the breeding room. The man''s back was bleeding like a column, and those tentacles were broken and flew by the energy impact passing through the body. With the blood scattered to the ground, they still convulsed.


    The man fell to the ground and finally did not move. A broken blood hole appeared in his chest. The energy of the last blow annihilated most of his body tissue and completely turned him into a corpse.


    Zero finally breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly the man''s head moved. Then there was a little bulge on the forehead, and then a sharp limb stabbed out of it, bringing up several bone scraps. The arthropod pulled forward, and then three or four such things poked out from the inside, and then divided on both sides to cut the man''s head from inside to outside. A palm sized alien insect crawled out of the man''s head, followed by a squeak, even got into the plasma, and suddenly disappeared.


    He walked over and looked at the man''s head. There was no brain inside, only some unknown liquid flowed out. So, the man is actually dead, but the strange insect in his head controls his behavior, which is similar to some kind of parasitism.


    Check again. After confirming that there is no danger in the breeding room, zero uses the light to shoot a safety signal upward. Haiwei fixed one end of the safety rope and threw the other end to zero. Zero catch and fix it on the wall to form a cable bridge. Haiwei and them slipped through the void between the two breeding rooms with this rope. When they saw the dead man with empty head, they all looked ugly.


    "Be careful, there seems to be some kind of parasite in the pyramid," zero warned.


    Moni squatted down beside the man''s body and said, "this is the shadow clan. Why is he underground? Haven''t all the shadow clans migrated to the outside world?"


    "Who knows, but I believe the answer is not far away." zero patted her on the shoulder and said to other humanitarians: "let''s go. I hope the next road won''t be broken again."


    Leaving the breeding room, there are still traces of fighting all the way. Based on the traces alone, they could not judge whether the battle was fought from the top, but erupted in the bottom space and spread upward. But as zero said, the answer is very close to them. There was no attack, and even heterogeneous bodies were rare. However, the comfortable time lasted less than three minutes, and a figure of alien life wandering in the corridor bumped into the public''s sight.


    In the light, this is a different kind of spider warrior. The upper body is a human, and the lower body is a spider. It''s just smaller, and its upper body looks like three people put together. Three heads and six arms, that''s the monster in front of us. When it found the line, it jumped up screaming. Moni and Haiwei meet at the same time. The six arms of the alien are holding simple sharp weapons. It has almost no dead corner of attack. The body kept spinning and rolled Moni and Haiwei in like a top.


    The spark of staggered friction of iron tools and the dull sound of the body in the blow of fists continue to appear. After a sudden attack, Moni''s death assault floated up and cut off the other two heads of the alien. But it still died, and Haiwei rushed to it. The girl jumped in the air and her legs contracted. After a sudden freeze in mid air for half a second, he suddenly stepped on the chest of the alien.


    There suddenly sounded the sound of fracture and meat crack. The heterogeneous chest collapsed and was kicked by Haiwei, breaking the wall of the corridor. With the rubble, it fell into the dark void, and the screams faded away, and finally disappeared into the darkness.


    "Learning very fast." zero walked over and patted Haiwei on the head.


    The girl proudly showed a row of shell teeth. The move just now was naturally stolen from the battle between zero and belligog not long ago. Although Haiwei''s strength can''t be compared with zero, she has learned her strength skills. The girl''s talent in fighting is really outstanding.


    Next, they meet more and more different species. These things are more and more in the lower layers, but they all look like juveniles. Not only can it not compare with the shadow people parasitized by different insects, but also those ordinary bat people and dark blue giants outside the pyramid. It''s not difficult to fight them, it just takes time.


    The largest wave of aliens, hundreds of them blocked in front of the corridor and frowned. Can be pushed here, not far from the ground. From the gap in the corridor wall, you can see an open space like a square below. Zero simply broke the floor of the corridor, opened a gap, jumped down and went directly to the square on the ground floor. But at the edge, you can see another corridor extending to a deeper place.


    Immediately after zero, Leah and they also went down from the gap to the square. Several different creatures also jumped down, but they fought for the night Ryukyu in the air and became pieces of the ground. Down to the ground, Kim and Alice joined hands to close the gap. In this way, it will take some time for the aliens to catch up. Zero, they have not been attacked for the time being. Looking at the square, surrounded by walls, the ground of the square is covered with regular lines, and I don''t know what its function is. There are also heterogeneous bodies, but the number is relatively small. But the heterogeneous corpses here are all mature life. Inside, zero saw the body of a giant.


    Its biological armor is still there, but its flesh and blood have already melted, leaving only a skeleton. The bones are thick, covered with dense patterns, and some metal reflections. The bones of these giants have been added with a small amount of metal elements to make their skeletons stronger and able to bear their own weight.


    After zero checked for a circle, he made a gesture and the team went to the edge to the corridor below. At this time, there were already aliens coming down the corridor on the other side. They howled and charged, and the capable shot one after another. The golden thorn, Alice''s borneol and Yelu''s energy silk thread constitute a deadly defense line.


    Once the alien enters this line of defense, it will be torn to pieces by various abilities in an instant. The attack didn''t stop, but suddenly, all the xeno larvae stopped moving, and then slowly retreated. It looked like they were afraid of something. At this time, a delicate voice came from the corridor they were going to enter: "help me, help me..."


    It''s human language!


    Zero turned and made a gesture to let the people behind. Then a small figure came out of the corridor. It''s a girl, about twelve or thirteen. With her beautiful face and pale complexion, almost zero thought she saw moni. But this girl, with dark eyes and long ears, is also a famous shadow clan.


    Her beautiful little face was mixed with expressions of fear, pity, surprise and so on. With that small figure, they all call for everyone''s desire for protection. Leah couldn''t help taking a step forward, but she was caught by zero. Zero Lengleng said: "Yeliu, do it."


    As the voice fell, several interlaced black silk threads suddenly appeared on the girl, and then there were shallow but long wounds. The wound opened and black purple blood flowed from it. The little girl''s face was full of confused expressions. She didn''t seem to understand why zero did it. With the wound suddenly expanding and breaking, the girl''s body scattered like a knocked down building block and turned into several pieces of corpses.


    "Head..." Haiwei couldn''t help saying something.


    "Don''t be fooled by her appearance. As soon as she appears, those aliens show a look of fear. Obviously, she is not as harmless as her appearance. If I guess right, this shadow clan is also parasitized," zero said.


    As soon as she finished here, the little girl''s head exploded, and another palm sized alien insect climbed out. This time there was no plasma for hiding. The different insects rowed their claws and caught a little spark on the ground. Zero looked at Alice, who pointed at the different insects and emitted a bright blue light from her fingertips. The frost ray pierced the alien insect and frozen it.


    After watching the alien insect turn into a mass of ice, zero walked past. The alien insect has lost its life information, and the frost ray instantly freezes its life. This kind of insect can parasitize in organisms, retain its original strength and ability, and even urge biological organs like tentacles. However, noumenon is surprisingly fragile, which is a wonderful natural balance.

 Chapter 898

    These parasitic alien insects seem to have a higher class in the biological system created by the God of darkness. Even after their death, the residual smell still makes other alien larvae afraid to approach. Zero picked up the corpse of the alien insect, took the team to the corridor not far away, then tore the corpse of the larva with a dagger, and coated the solidified plasma on the floor of the corridor to form a red line.


    Before the smell of insect blood disappears, it should be enough to stop the harassment of xenolarvae. After doing this, zero walked and looked at the insect corpse in his hand. The structure of this parasitic alien insect is very simple. They have no ordinary organs, such as mouth or eyes. It looks like three rows of meat pieces with opposite feet, but under its belly, when squeezed slightly, there are many small holes at the edge, which will spit out some biological fibers similar to nerve lines. Perhaps these things are used to connect the host to control their actions.


    Disentangle the whole insect. In its body, there is a structure similar to the brain. Only this insect brain occupies two-thirds of the area of the insect body. Meanwhile, the brain groove is deep, which shows that these guys have extraordinary wisdom. This can be seen from the fact that the shadow girl just used human language to deceive them. From various situations, after occupying the host, these alien insects also inherited their abilities and knowledge.


    But how do alien insects enter the host?


    Just thinking of this problem, zero suddenly shook his body and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Kim asked as he walked next to him.


    Zero looked at the strange insect in his hand and said, "I know what''s going on with seeds and holy medicine."


    We found a clean place in the corridor and the team rested temporarily. Zero said by the way, "the two parasitic shadow clansmen we just met may be the later performance of turning into ''beasts''."


    Moni has personally transplanted seeds and has the deepest experience. Suddenly his face turned pale and said, "you mean that after becoming a beast, the disgusting thing in your hand will eventually be generated in your brain?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong." zero said: "The seed is the creation of the dark god. After transplanting it, like ordinary people, it immediately has the power of those with high-level ability. Although this power can not be upgraded, it is undeniable that the seed itself is a very powerful biological organ. It can enable people to have ability. Even if dawn City has carried out research in this field and has entered the research and development stage of directional ability, it is better than that The seeds are far from enough. "


    "But is the seed really as simple as a living organ? No, I think it is the egg of a different insect, and the holy medicine is the accelerator. It will make the egg wake up from sleep and have self-consciousness. When the egg hatches, it is also the beginning of the host''s bestialization. Remember those propagator cells, which are the first stage of egg hatching." zero sink said: "These things are to transform the host and turn the host''s body into an environment where different insects can parasitize. Finally, the larvae of different insects will enter the brain through some way, grow up slowly and finally dominate the host."


    "Those two shadow people should be examples after taking the holy medicine."


    Moni trembled and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve cleaned up those disseminator cells, and there won''t be any insects in your head."


    With his assurance, the girl was obviously relieved.


    "However, according to the truth, the shadow people are also the creations of the dark god. They should have a certain understanding of seeds and holy medicine. In this case, why should they bring these things to the surface and give them to all races?" Jin frowned.


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit like collecting data? In addition, some of the alien species we met, some of which have genes of alien species on the ground. Those seeds and holy drugs are like instruments for collecting biological data on the ground. These alien insects must have some natural connection with the God of darkness." zero whispered: "From this point of view, maybe the black owl didn''t mean well for me to enter the Titan hall. And did the shadow people really just migrate to the surface as they said? I''m sure they left the ground to collect data for the dark god."


    "But the forward base, and the traces of those battles..." Leah meant that if the shadow people were ordered by the dark god, why would they be chased and killed by other aliens.


    Zero looked at the humanity: "maybe our previous inference was wrong. Not all alien creatures were suddenly out of the control of the dark god. At least, the shadow people were still under the control of the dark god. In this way, it''s not normal to be attacked by other aliens?"


    "It seems that things have become complicated. If so, the shadow clan will have a plan when it has been dormant on the surface for decades. If everything is the order of the dark god, will the purpose of the dark god be..." Jin said here, paused for a moment, and then said: "it wants to build an army with advanced wisdom, rather than these barbaric aliens underground?"


    "It''s not surprising that there is this. Judging from its various behaviors at present, it can be basically concluded that it is what I''m looking for. After all, aggression is their essence." zero stood up and said: "in short, whether it is the dark core or the dark god, we must destroy it. Its existence itself is a threat to natural life."


    There is no objection to this. Along the way, the alien lives we saw are full of aggression and aggression. They can be said to be the natural enemies of life, and the dark god who created them is certainly not a good thing. The surface is chaotic enough. If such things leave the ground, the world will become more chaotic.


    The next trip was quite smooth. The corridor extended underground without encountering other alien interceptions. Soon, the corridor had come to an end. Leave the exit and enter a hall. Surrounded by natural pillars supporting the dome, there are countless oval cocoons, but these cocoons have been hardened. Even if there are things inside, they are probably dead. They are arranged in a ring. On the ground, countless meat pipelines are distributed, connecting the base pad of the cocoon, which seems to be the transmission pipeline of nutrients.


    At first glance, this is a biological weapons factory, which has the capacity of large-scale and assembly line production. But the factory seems to have been closed. At least you can''t feel the breath of life in this empty hall. The shell of many cocoons is broken, and some xenolarvae are stuck in the gap of the cocoon, or lie on the ground. They should feel the sudden cessation of the supply of nutrients and leave the cocoon out of their survival instinct.


    But if they can''t meet the survival standard, they can only slide to the abyss of death.


    In the center of the hall, there was a body as high as a hill. It''s a huge alien that should play the role of producer. It looks like some kind of beetle with crustaceans, and some like Velociraptor, but with insect wings. The insect''s wings stuck to the ground in rags and were unable to lift up again. The tail of this xenogeneic has an organ shaped like a female genital. On the ground, not far from that organ, there is a cocoon lying on the ground.


    There was a spherical gap in the head of the alien. At the edge, the shell was fragmented. Zero jumped up and looked inside. There was a space about half a meter in diameter. It should have been a vessel of something. Now, it''s obvious that the thing has been transferred.


    What could that be? Who will transfer it? These are mysteries.


    "Here we go again..."


    With a soft cry, the people on the giant alien turned around. It was Leah. She squatted down, pressed her hand on the center of her eyebrows and said, "I heard that call again. This time it was loud. It was like... It was like next to me..."


    So they looked around, but the hall was empty, and there were no traces of other life activities except them. This call came and went quickly. It was not as lasting as last time, but it became clearer. Leah was sweating and pointed in a direction with her trembling fingers: "she''s over there..."


    Leah pointed in the direction of a thick wall. The wall is gray and simple, without any special features. When you tap with your fingers, you can hardly make any sound. It means that there is solid rock layer behind the wall, or the wall is thick enough. However, there is not no way to think about it. He took a few steps back, then rushed forward, then punched out, brought up several fist shadows, and then superimposed them on the wall. Suddenly, the wall cracked silently, and then a piece of mud and powder collapsed. Behind the wall, there was still a hard rock layer, just as Leah pointed in the wrong direction.


    But zero believed Leah''s feeling. He punched and hit again. This time, he used a heavy warhead. The pale gold light mass wrapped around the fist front cracked the wall again and again, and occasionally burst out an implosion damage, which expanded the gap of the wall a lot. In this way, after 40 heavy punches in a row, the wall was roared through. This wall is 50 cm thick. If it wasn''t for zero bombardment, someone else might give up halfway.


    Behind the gap in the wall is a deep hall. Something in the hall emits a faint blue light. You can see the pillar stones held by several people and some lines engraved on the ground and wall. More importantly, as soon as the wall blows open, a strong energy breath comes to your face. Like a balloon that suddenly leaks, the intensity of energy exceeds zero.


    After the energy breath of the hall behind the wall was discharged, zero took the lead in. Once in, the energy defense force field is launched to prevent any attack. Then, Leia, Alice and others came in one after another. The hall is spacious, and six thick stone pillars support the dome. The ground has radial incisions, and a three meter high cocoon stands in the middle of the hall.


    The base mat of the cocoon is paved with hundreds of dark red meat tubes, which scatter to other corners of the hall along the engraved lines on the ground and are deeply buried under the ground. Occasionally there is a light red glow from the bottom of a meat tube, which is transmitted to the mat through the pipes and then into a mass of light bubbles rising from the bottom of the cocoon. Red light like this appears from time to time, which is like extracting the energy of the earth''s center to supply the cocoon.


    There is a shadow in the cocoon.


    Zero, they walked over. In fact, the wall of the cocoon is very thin, which seems to be a layer of meat film. It can be seen that the cocoon carries a liquid similar to biological base liquid, in which powerful and unparalleled energy is scattered. Judging only from the equivalent of energy, it is equivalent to full of all the energy of the eleventh order strong, and may even reach the twelfth order.


    But none of this matters. What matters is the figure in the cocoon. There is no doubt that it is the ultimate beneficiary of all this. From the shape of the figure, it seems to be a girl. She curled up, with several dark thick lines connecting her with the cocoon, and long hair floating in the cocoon, forming a shadow like sea grass.


    But the wall clothes of the cocoon covered her appearance and made her appearance invisible to outsiders.


    "That''s her." Leah stepped back and nodded. "She''s calling me. She begged me to let her out of here."


    Zero touched the wall clothes and said, "it shouldn''t be difficult."


    "But who is she? Is she the God of darkness? Or is she the host of the God of darkness?" zero sink said.


    "Neither!"


    Suddenly a voice sounded.


    Zero and the others turned around at the same time, and a person who should never have appeared here came in through the gap in the wall. The man calmly said, "that''s my sister, wind dance."


    "Why are you here... Elder black owl?" zero asked.


    The black owl didn''t answer, but behind him, someone came in one after another. These are all shadow people, old and young. There are more than ten men and women. What is important is that everyone''s breath is full of the smell of violence, like a beast that will burst and hurt people at any time. At a glance, zero knows that these people are the hosts of those alien insects.


    But they are respectful to the black owl, as if the black owl were their master. To be exact, it''s the owner of the alien insect.


    "It seems that you have many secrets, elder black owl." zero said calmly.


    The black owl spread his hand: "who has no secret. I have, don''t you? Zero."


    "Of course I have, but my secret is not as dirty as you turn your compatriots into devil bug hosts!" zero said coldly.


    "Demon worm? Host? It seems that you know a lot. To be honest, I''m surprised. You can get here. According to the truth, you should fall into the wall of the abyss."


    Zero sneered: "it''s a pity that we didn''t have a chance to follow the route you gave."


    "It seems so." the black owl nodded his head and said, "you need to correct one thing. Those babies are not magic insects. The dark god calls them dominators."


    "Dominator..." zero looked at him and said, "you can dominate these things?"


    "No, to be exact, the dark god only gave me permission not to be attacked by him. In other words, I can go in and out of here freely."


    Zero head: "I see. What you said before. The so-called intruder into the Titan hall is actually you. Therefore, trying to save your people is nonsense."


    "It''s not all lies." the black owl looked at the figure in the cocoon and his eyes became soft: "at least, I still have people who want to save. Of course, she''s the only one I want to save."


    It seemed that the secret had been hidden in his heart for too long. The black owl was not in a hurry to do anything, but said: "Our father was the former patriarch of the shadow clan. Twenty years after I was born, my sister also came to this world. At that time, she was so young and weak that she was like a flower that would wither at any time. Yes, I told a lot of lies, but I didn''t lie to you. The birth rate of our shadow clan was very small. Every newborn baby was the hope of the family, they said Will be taken care of most carefully. "


    "Unfortunately, my mother was infected with a disease when she was pregnant with wind dance. It was a fierce virus. After giving birth to wind dance, my mother died. However, the terrible thing is that this virus will be inherited through genes. When wind dance was three years old, she began to show symptoms. When she was five years old, she almost died. It was my father who used his authority to call a large number of drugs Only resources can save her life. But Fengwu still can''t see hope. Even if she uses all the strength of the whole family, it will only let her live another ten years. "


    "When Fengwu was 14 years old, the blood horse launched an attack on our home. My father stood up and took the responsibility of fighting the enemy on the front line for using the materials of the whole family. Finally, the blood horse was defeated, but my father died together with a blood horse general at that time. When he was carried back to the family, there was still one breath left. My father''s wish was to keep Fengwu alive." The black owl''s face gradually twisted: "however, these damn bitches don''t allow me to continue to use the family medicine for wind dance. Even if I become the clan leader, I still can''t change their decision."


    "Kefeng dance is my only relative in the world. I can''t see the hope of my son''s birth. At least, I want to keep her!"


    Zero looked back at the cocoon: "so you brought her back?"


    "Yes, we were born here. The dark god is our Creator. I believe it must have a way to keep wind dance alive. So I came here with wind dance, killed everything that tried to stop me, and finally arrived here." the black owl pointed out: "See that big guy? Yes, it''s the God of darkness. No, to be exact, it''s also the host of the God of darkness. The God of darkness has created a suitable body for himself, but obviously, Fengwu is more suitable for him."


    "So it offered a deal, a deal I couldn''t refuse." the black owl said calmly, "it can make the wind dance live and live forever. The price is for me to bring the seeds and holy medicine out of the surface and send them to those in need."


    "Do you mean that seeds are only available from you?" zero was surprised.


    The black owl said proudly, "then who do you think took the seeds out? When you came, you should also know how risky it is. Only strong people like you and me can kill them directly. Do you expect these wastes to cross the whole underground space to the Titan hall?"


    "But because of these, our shadow clan has been protected by other clans, which has rapidly improved my prestige in the clan. Then, Fengwu stays here quietly for treatment. The God of darkness informed me that Fengwu will recover soon. However, it needs more gene fragments, preferably from our shadow clan, so it will be easier to repair the genes of Fengwu." The black owl patted the face of one of the shadow clan elders: "so I gave them and let them become the most loyal servants of the dark god. This is also the responsibility of our shadow clan."


    Hearing this, zero began to understand the context. The complexity of the matter is far more than he imagined.

 Chapter 899

    "I see. The whole thing is that you sacrificed the whole clan to save the wind dance, and even pulled others in." zero head said: "Black owl, to be honest. I think your clansmen are right. They also have the right to survive. You use all your materials to save a person, regardless of their life and death. Of course, they have the right to oppose. Then you turn them all into what they are now because of this. Black owl, this shouldn''t be done by a clan leader."


    "Shut up, I don''t need you to teach me how to be a leader. For me, family is everything!" the black owl angrily said, "what about you? Won''t you try your best to save your relatives? Or would you rather falsely bear the reputation of the righteous and sacrifice your family without emotion?"


    "Is it true that for you, the judgment of value lies in the number of people?"


    Zero shook his head calmly: "I will try my best to save my family, which may sacrifice the interests of most of my followers. But I will make compensation. One thing I will never do is to sell my followers to something else for the sake of my family!"


    "Black owl, in fact, your father did that. He exchanged his commitment to protect the clan for clan materials to save his daughter''s life. He has told you what to do, but you obviously embarked on another road." zero said calmly.


    The black owl was stiff and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Zero shook his head and said, "besides, before doing this, you asked Fengwu. What is she willing to do? Is she willing to take the people''s lives in exchange for their own survival? Have you ever thought that if she knows all this, she can bear the burden of carrying the people''s lives?"


    "Haven''t you thought about all this? More importantly, you gave the wind dance to the dark god and became its new host. Is this wind dance still your sister''s wind dance?"


    "Shut up..." the black owl trembled gently: "you don''t know anything at all! What qualifications do you have to teach me like this?"


    "Black owl elder."


    Leah then took a step forward, then looked at the cocoon behind her and said, "do you know why we found here? When we reached the pyramid on the surface, we were about to give up. It was your sister and winddance who called me. She wanted us to save her, so winddance didn''t want to be parasitized by the God of darkness. Do you understand?"


    "I told you to shut up!" the black owl twisted his face "As long as the wind dance comes back, no matter what she becomes, she is my sister! But the dark god can''t complete it because he lacks the necessary gene fragment. When I heard that Amanda said that you have the ability to reverse the holy medicine, I knew that the missing gene fragment of the dark God is you. As long as you complete the gene fragment, the wind dance can come back."


    "So you take the initiative to cooperate with me and let me enter the palatal door. Elder black owl, if you are willing to focus on how to balance the relationship between wind dance and the clan, maybe you don''t have to lose anything now." zero said.


    The black owl smiled and smiled wildly: "you''re wrong. I haven''t lost anything. As long as I kill you, Fengwu can get a new life. At that time, we can be together again. Then leave this ghost place, what Titan hall, what black earth, Fengwu and I are tired of staying!"


    He made a gesture, and the whole bodies of those shadow people dominated by alien insects trembled. Then alienation occurred one after another. Some turned out tentacles from behind, some turned their hands and feet into animal claws, some grew meat wings and flew into the half air of the hall, and some turned out a big eye on their chest. For a time, all shadow people turned into alien life. Their energy breath was changing The hall was churning like a raging tide.


    "Give me the black owl."


    Zero said and opened the empty energy stones one by one. The energy momentum climbed like a rocket. Affected by its power, the whole hall began to vibrate. From zero, a pale golden light column appeared. The light column rose from the ground and almost reached the dome. Zero rose slowly in this light column, and a circle force field visible to the naked eye appeared around them. They collided and restrained each other to form a circle An energy storm!


    The shadow alien seemed to instinctively perceive the danger of zero and retreated in front of the momentum he released. The black owl knew that it was the dominator''s fear of zero power, which had nothing to do with species and will, but out of pure instinct. The eleventh order zero seemed to stand on the highest level of all life in this world.


    Perhaps, the wind dance after perfect combination with the dark god is an exception. But now, she has no tendency to break out of her cocoon.


    The black owl reached into his arms and took out a tooth. With a sneer, he pulled off one end of the tooth and then sent it to his mouth. Seeing something, Moni exclaimed, "it''s a holy medicine! The black owl wants to use it!"


    With zero frown and step, the man and power disappeared completely. In a moment, the energy storm appeared behind the black owl, and zero one hand probed towards the black owl. The shadow clan elder suddenly turned into a black smoke and fled to the ground. He swept over the floor, went up to the dome along the wall, and then fixed it on the top. The other hand poured the things in the animal teeth into his mouth and threw them away.


    The animal''s teeth fell to the ground, and the inner side was hollow, with a little dark purple material left inside.


    "It seems that you are really crazy and used the holy medicine. You should know what it is." zero Shen said.


    The black owl slid down from the dome: "of course I know. To put it bluntly, it is a stimulant to stimulate the growth of the dominator. When the dominator begins to grow, it will greatly enhance the strength of the host and have a short period of self-awareness."


    "Black owl, you have done it thoroughly. You don''t even know how to turn yourself into a beast, but you have to let the wind dance back..." at this time, zero had to lament the persistence of the black owl.


    "Who told you, I will become a beast." the black owl began to tremble slightly. On the pale skin surface, there were bright red filaments passing under the skin from time to time: "the transformation has begun, but because of the authority of the dark god. I have a much longer time to get independent consciousness. As long as I kill you within the time limit, the dark god can stop this transformation for me."


    "So the holy medicine to me is just a power enhancer!"


    Zero looked at the hall and made a sudden effort. Before the black owl did not react, he had hit him, and zero fit knocked him out of the hall. They dragged a light golden flame tail and flew out of the gap, smashing many heterogeneous cocoons that had lost their nutrients. He rushed to the middle of the biological factory and pushed the black owl out.


    At least he doesn''t have to worry that his companions will be hurt by the aftermath of the battle.


    When the black owl landed, he lifted off his robe and revealed his close sleeveless strength inside. The pale arm has begun to climb up the bright red lines. The color is different from that when Moni used the holy medicine at that time. Moni has dark black lines, while the black owl is a red that tends to kill. When these bright red lines climbed onto his face, the black owl pressed his forehead with his hand in some pain.


    When he released his hand again, his eyes had turned into a blood red, with circles of black lines to form several concentric circles instead of the original pupils. With the two prismatic red spars floating in the shoulder socket, the spar fishy light flashes. The circular force field vibrates away, and it seems to form some kind of CO earthquake. The black owl shouted, and light spikes made of energy appeared from his forehead, elbow and knee.


    After growing these light spikes, the black owl took a quick breath and said to zero with a grim smile, "let''s start!"


    Petty actions took the place of words, and he strode towards the black owl. The biological factory was trampled by him frequently, and the momentum was like a prehistoric dragon running on the earth. The black owl also welcomed him, but he was another extreme. The elder of the shadow family fell silent and floated like a breeze and a leaf.


    The two collided in the middle distance, and the golden light and red flame became the only color in the Arsenal!


    In the hall where the wind dance is located, everyone feels that the space is an earthquake. It was the result of the energy collision between the outer zero and the black owl. Then the light in the hall was slightly dark, and the scenery in front of us was distorted. Those shadow clan aliens are more like drunken. Their footsteps are somewhat vain and staggering one by one. It is obviously affected by the invisible force field formed by the collision of the forces of the two powerful outside, and the force field distorts their perception, which makes these situations happen in different species.


    Yelu suddenly flashed away.


    Her figure looms and flickers from time to time. Every time she flickers, she skillfully passes through the gap between the force fields, and her perception is not hindered at all. Only those who are extremely fast and have the ability to sense acutely can penetrate the edge freely between the force fields where they escape. Soon, Yelu approached one of the aliens. That is an old shadow clan. His appearance seems unchanged, but before Yelu approaches, he suddenly spits out a cluster of tentacles from his mouth!


    But the perception of different species was affected. The tentacle cluster that originally went straight to Yelu''s chest deviated from the original goal. This is undoubtedly a fatal mistake. A black telegram pops up in Yelu''s hand. The lightning flashed across the alien''s neck. Night Ryu didn''t look at it and jumped at the other alien who was shaking in mid air. The old man of the shadow clan first had a blood line between his neck, then the wound opened up and down, and the whole head fell off his neck.


    So the battle in the hall began.


    Taking the attack of Yelu as a signal, the battle broke out. The shadow clan controlled by the dominator obviously has no concept of team. They all attack by virtue of instinct and the original ability of the host, and occasionally use the changed special organs or abilities. But in general, it''s like a plate of loose sand. However, it''s worth noting that each of these shadow races has a minimum of eight levels. Two of them reached the Ninth level. One was the guy with meat wings who was stared at by Yelu, and the other was a huge eye on his chest.


    The shadow clan carrying raw meat wings can jump up and down after Yelu. Although they are both level 9, no matter their skills or experience, this alien can''t compare with Yelu, a girl who has experienced many battles. Although Yelu can''t fly, her energy silk thread connects all parts of the dome. Any silk thread can be her leverage point. In this way, when the battlefield is limited to a hall with limited height, having two wings may not be more flexible than her.


    But from time to time, the alien will sprinkle patches of purple and black fog from his wings, which are highly corrosive. Yelu was swept by the fog in the chase. Immediately, his skin was as hot as a flame, and immediately there were countless small and red blisters. So she had to be careful to avoid these poisonous fog, and for a time, she could kill the Ninth level alien.


    As for the ground, Haiwei and Moni work together to reach another ninth order alien. The giant pupil on the guy''s chest will constantly release several kinds of force fields, such as gravity, perceptual distortion, high temperature and so on. Making the battle painful, the two girls had to carefully cross these force fields to approach their opponents, and distracted from attacking on the other side.


    If they were not both good melee players, it would be difficult to resist the ninth order attack in this changing force field.


    As for others, Alice''s tacit understanding with Kim needs no doubt. From the beginning, Jin made four rock puppets out of the rich earth elements under the ground. Although these three meter big guys are bulky, they can''t be used as meat shields. Coupled with the limited space in the hall, the four rock puppets blocked forward and blocked most of the heterogeneous species. At this time, Alice will fire a cold gun. The frost queen will no longer use cheap swirling ice flakes, but frost rays.


    She is very stingy with the use of rays, but every time she points out, there must be a different species to form frost.


    Leah, the least powerful, retreated to the rear, and Leah was not idle in the crowd''s protective circle. Every few seconds, she would send a mental whip at a different species. This mental impact goes directly to the heterogeneous brain and causes some harassment to the dominator. Spiritual flagellation does not kill them, but can disrupt their domination of the body, so as to make heterogeneous mistakes and create opportunities for their companions to attack.


    The battle broke out in the hall, and the war in the biological factory was also in full swing.


    After the initial head-on collision, the zero sum black owl didn''t play so savagely again. Both of them are good at speed and explosive ability. When they use their expertise to fight, they turn into the wind and entangle together like invisible things. In a short moment, I don''t know how many rounds have been staggered. Strangely, it''s a situation where no one can hit anyone.


    In the black owl''s hand, there are two more short knives condensed with pure energy. These two short knives don''t have any weight. When they approach zero every time, they always pass them lightly to zero. However, the short knife can''t touch the zero body, leaving only cuts with energy afterflame on the wall or some heterogeneous cocoons in vain.


    Zero is also a fast movement, but every punch and foot comes with the power of reloading warheads. The black owl is extremely light, and he is extremely heavy. Heavy fists and feet were blown out, and a thunderstorm tide was pulled up, crackling in the air. But every time you see the black owl in the attack, the other party turns into a black fog and floats away. This seems to be the general ability of the shadow family. The shadow alien who bumped into in the breeding room has also used this method of movement.


    So they used their own skills to continue the battle that seemed never to encounter.


    The two figures collided together like a strong wind and suddenly separated. At this time, the sound of breaking the air like the bombardment of heavy artillery sounded in the air. Several waves of air flow spread from strong to weak at the feet of the two people.


    They glared at each other, and the figures of both sides flashed at the same time and hit each other. In the rapid advance, zero suddenly stops. After a slight pause, he rushed forward. Faster than the black owl expected, he went up the line and blew out his fist.


    The fist front brought out a faint conical ripple. The black owl knew very well and turned into a black fog again, bypassing zero. Back to the black fog, zero''s mouth slightly pulled an arc bottom. His lips moved slightly, as if he were reciting something. At this time, the black owl retreated to 0.10 meters away, and people jumped out of the black fog. Suddenly, the pressure behind him increased greatly, and the pupil of the black owl contracted, and the zero in front of him had disappeared.


    Space jump!


    The black owl drank and turned back. His double knives pulled out a remnant shadow and hit the zero that appeared from behind. Suddenly there were countless sparks between them, and the sound of fist and blade was continuous. The circular shock waves swept away and blasted the cocoons within 30 meters around them one by one!


    In a short moment, they didn''t know how many times they exchanged blows, and then they suddenly separated.


    There was a wound on zero''s face, and then there were seven or eight knife wounds in succession. These wounds are long and deep, and the deepest one can almost see the pale golden bone after penetrating the metal particles.


    The black owl is not easy. He has no more injuries. There was only one injury in the chest. His whole chest collapsed with a clear fist print, and the blood, flesh and bones in it had become a mass of paste. The black owl left two thin blood lines in his nostrils. He wiped off the blood without care. His double knives turned gently in his hands and said, "come again."


    In fact, the black owl''s injury is heavier than zero. For one thing, he forcibly improves his strength through holy medicine. Although his strength is close to the eleventh level, it is not on the same level with zero after all. Second, his physical strength is inferior to zero. After zero is promoted to level 11, the greatest improvement is not ability, but physical strength. That seems to be an instinctive evolution, in order to lay a good foundation for promotion to level 12.


    But at this moment, the black owl has been urged by the holy medicine to send the dominator in his body. The dominator is transforming his body to become a hotbed suitable for survival. In this process, the pain nerve of the black owl may have been cut off. Even with such an injury, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. This is very similar to the disordered, or that the God of darkness and protheus are one.


    Even if the core is split now, the creation of the God of darkness also carries the pen of Proteus. Perhaps, dissimilarity can also be regarded as another branch of disorder. Therefore, they have many commonalities in essence, such as no pain, no fear, only killing and rage!

 Chapter 900

    In the biological factory, the two figures are entangled again. But this time, the silent battle was not there, but a fierce battle from fist to flesh and knife to blood. Zero has roughly found out the law of some abilities of the black owl, such as his atomization. The duration is about two to three seconds. As long as you catch the moment when the atomization ends, you can catch the black owl as you did last time.


    After making zero interception twice, the black owl gave up the strategy of atomization evasion and waiting for an opportunity to attack. Instead, he turned into a frontal attack. The expression on his face became more and more ferocious. Under the influence of the dominator, his reason was constantly compressed by the beast, which made the black owl violent and didn''t know how to avoid it. Zero is like facing a crazy tiger. He is calm and sees through all the attacks of the black owl with a calm heart.


    The brain pivot array is running at full speed. With almost cold feelings, it calculates the attack route of the black owl, and which opportunities can exchange injuries for injuries, which attacks can be dropped and which must be avoided. He didn''t even notice that at this moment, a pair of golden pupils floated a symbol respectively. Symbols are slightly different. It seems simple, but if you subdivide it, you will find that it is composed of smaller symbols.


    All micro symbols float in light and dark, and the ability of God''s eyes begins to start, making zero close to the realm of omniscience. At this time, he exuded a mechanical cold. Each action is the result of rigorous calculation. Even the part hit by the black owl is the data obtained through calculation. As a result, the black owl''s injury is increasing, and the severity is even beginning to threaten his life.


    Another fist knife interleaving.


    The black owl''s knife tore a deep bone wound on zero''s shoulder at the price that the right scapula was blown into meat powder by zero''s fist. The whole right arm straddled down, bone smashed and nerve necrosis. However, the alien doesn''t have the super regeneration ability of the disordered, so the black owl doesn''t expect this arm to come in handy. He cruelly cut off his arm with the blade, and then looked at zero madly.


    Zero was covered with blood, but none of them hurt the key. Compared with the black owl, he was terribly calm.


    Two people are like the two ends of the balance. One side is as fierce as flame, and the other side is as cold as frost.


    The next moment, the frost and the flame fought again.


    In the hall, the battle of the shadow clan and other aliens continued.


    In mid air, two figures shuttle like ghosts. Yelu uses the energy silk thread all over the hall to constantly pursue the Ninth level alien with meat wings. Her figure will never stay in the same place for more than a second. At such a high speed, the guy with meat wings has been forced to have less and less space to escape.


    While dodging, this guy kept releasing that highly corrosive poison fog. However, the fog released now is not as strong as before. The opponent''s energy and breath are falling. In the process of being chased all over the sky by Yeliu, its consumption is much greater than Yeliu.


    When it released the poisonous fog again, the night Ryu fit into the fog, and then flashed out. The young girl holds her head around her body, so that important parts of her body can be closely protected. As for other places such as hands, feet and powder back, they use their own energy as defense. In addition, the poison fog is not as strong as before, so after passing through the fog, the night Ryu''s skin is only red, but there is no bubble.


    However, her cutting was fatal. After releasing the poisonous fog, the meat wing alien thought that the night Ryu must avoid, and then made a detour. This gives it about a second to use, but at this moment, Yelu suddenly passes through the fog and has come to it in an instant. In the alien eyes, Yelu waved his small hand, and a black light turned and cut to the ground between his palms!


    It screamed. At the moment when the black electricity came to its head, the only choice was to avoid it downward. With one of his wings, the alien quickly fell, and Kankan escaped the black electricity in Yelu''s hand. The alien just showed a proud smile in the air, suddenly the smile was stiff, and then dozens of purple lines slowly appeared on his body. That was the place where purple blood floated on the surface of the shallow wound, but the wound that was still shallow just now suddenly expanded.


    A purple black grid appeared on the alien body, and then the pieces of meat fell to the ground. When the purple blood spread in the air, you can see that the blood kept exploding, forming a blood mist.


    Just when Yelu was catapulted into the poison fog with the help of a silk thread, she had induced the vibration of all the energy silk threads above the dome. Then use a feint to force the alien down and let it pass through the energy filaments. In this way, the dissimilarity is tantamount to crossing the wrong side of a laser net, and it will not change into a pile of broken meat.


    On the ground, there was a clear sound from moni.


    The silver haired girl rushed in, and the death assault in her hand had been connected to the scabbard and became the shape of a gun blade. Moni held the gun blade and took her waist as the origin. Her hands kept alternating to make the gun blade rotate, forming a sword blade storm, enveloping the huge pupil alien. The edge of the gun blade pulls out faint ripples. These ripples are sharp and deadly cutting waves, which can divide the alloy in two.


    The giant pupil knew the alien very well. The spar pupil in the chest kept releasing several alternating force fields, so Moni''s actions became a little uncoordinated, and even the storm of the gun blade changed from a loud cry to a low cry. However, taking advantage of Moni''s voice to attract her attention, another petite figure appeared behind the alien. Her short blond hair jumped in the wind. Haiwei almost bent to the ground. Her two long legs separated and stopped her body. A slender arm pressed on the ground to support it, and the person hit the back of the alien like a shell.


    The huge sound of breaking the air behind her startled the alien. However, Haiwei''s fast speed and short distance made it not even respond. She had been clasped by the girl''s wrist. Haiwei pulled back the alien''s hands, and the man stepped on the alien''s back, pressing it involuntarily to straighten its chest and expose the huge pupil like crystal stone under Moni''s blade!


    The death assault immediately raised a sharp roar, the gun tip showed a light silver brilliance, and pulled out the tail flame like a flag to the huge pupil of the heterogeneous chest. Seeing that it was about to break into the spar, the alien suddenly screamed. The spar split in the middle and bit Moni''s blade like a big mouth.


    Then the crystal began to vibrate. This time, what was released was not an invisible force field, but a strong shock wave. As soon as the shock wave appeared, Moni and Haiwei turned pale at the same time. The shock wave released by this alien species constantly causes micro explosion effects on their energy and even their bodies. If this continues, when the explosion reaches the critical point, they will be shocked into a blood mist.


    The shock wave continued, and the corners of their eyes, nose and mouth began to escape the bleeding line. At this time, the shock wave suddenly interrupted, and then several flashing black lines appeared on the heterogeneous body. When Yelu''s body fell gently on Moni''s side, the crystal stone on the heterogeneous chest clicked several times, and several huge cracks appeared. Then the frenzied energy jet came out through the body. When Moni pulled back the blade and waved the gun blade to lay silver and white ripples.


    Haiwei also screamed. She grabbed the alien and slipped under her arm in a flash, but she didn''t know what method to use and swung the alien out. The alien fell to a corner not far away, and then his body swelled and exploded in an instant. The whole hall lit up, and the energy and flame spread everywhere. The white light lasted for several seconds before it went out, and the place of the heterogeneous explosion has become a piece of ruins. Most of the walls up to tens of centimeters thick have collapsed. The cracks caused by the explosion shock have almost extended to the whole wall. Even the dome has several soul-stirring cracks, on which gravel and sediment are constantly scattered.


    Fortunately, when Yelu shot, he had cut off most of the organization of the spar, so that the energy of the original round integration could be split and dissipated. Otherwise, the damage caused by the crystal explosion would not stop here, and might even blow up the whole hall.


    Haiwei lay on the ground, her short hair was rolled up by the flame passing over her head, and several thin gray smoke rose. She slapped her hair and complained, "Yelu, you can''t notice when you shoot."


    "I told you, didn''t the enemy know, fool!" Yelu said solemnly.


    Moni was worried about it, then her eyes were silent, and she turned back to kill the other aliens who surrounded Alice. Yelu, Haiwei and Moni fought against the strongest two of the alien species respectively, but Alice, Kim and LIA were responsible for the remaining ten or eight levels of alien species. Even if Alice''s two brothers and sisters are good at cooperation, the spiritual whip of taking Leah away continues to create opportunities for them.


    But the heterogeneous strength is there. Although they have killed three or four, next, they can almost only defend passively. After Moni joined, Yelu and Haiwei also rushed to the alien one after another, which greatly reduced the pressure of Alice and Kim.


    Leah also breathed a sigh of relief. She has repeatedly used spiritual whip since just now. Now her spiritual strength and energy are almost consumed. If there is no more foreign aid, they may not support it for long. But just then, a voice burst into Leia''s mind.


    The will was so rough and tough that it directly appeared in Leah''s mind: "brother!"


    Leah let out a low moan and a splitting headache. Looking at the others, it seemed that they heard the voice. Alice turned pale and pressed her hand on her forehead. Behind him, there was a sudden burst of light. Leah reluctantly turned back, only to see the whole inner cocoon shining from inside to outside.


    Something cracked in the light. Then an invisible wave spread from the cocoon. This wave is so powerful that it overwhelms everyone, including the heterogeneous.


    In the bioengineering stone, after zero and the black owl separated again, the injuries on the two people were more and more serious. Just then, they looked at the hall at the same time. Zero frowned, and the black owl looked ecstatic.


    "It''s the wind dance. I heard her call!"


    Then a strong light burst out of the gap in the wall and swept in with a wave. Zero shook, and the black owl took a few steps back to stand firm again. After the wave, there was a dark energy flame, which almost ejected from the gap, and the giant alien was the first to bear the brunt. Xenogeneic corpses erode rapidly in the energy flame, the outer shell of the surface melts like soft cheese, and the muscle tissue inside collapses and separates.


    When the flame rolled back, the giant alien had turned gray. With a click, it exploded into a cloud of dust.


    The space is dead.


    Then in the dead silence, something stirred like a heart. The strong heartbeat filled the hall and factory. It became the only sound here.


    In the hall, Leah opened her eyes and saw a white foot next to her. Followed by the other foot, but the sole of this foot is composed of countless black fibers entangled together. It even has no skin and can see fine red blood vessels embedded in black fibers.


    The contrast between black and red was so strong that Leah could hardly breathe.


    Leah couldn''t lift her head until she walked past her with white and black legs.


    She saw the wind dance.


    Or she saw a monster.


    At present, only half of the life out of the cocoon belongs to wind dance. The right half of the body has soft and elegant black hair, a reverie white powder back, a very upturned hip and a tight and slender leg. However, on the left side, it was a dark body, and those muscle bundles that had not yet grown all wriggled constantly, like thousands of insects crowded together.


    Even, on the left shoulder of the wind dance, what extends down is not an arm, but a cluster of twisted and wriggling tentacles!


    She walked towards the gap and whispered, "brother, brother..."


    "Wind dance!"


    The black owl left zero and strode towards the gap. But when the wind dance appeared from the gap, the black and white body shocked the black owl. Even at this moment, the black owl''s reason prevailed, and the pupil on the right returned to its normal appearance.


    "Wind dance... How did it happen? How did you become like this!" the black owl shouted: "it shouldn''t be like this. The dark god told me that you will get better. But how did you become like this!"


    On the half girl like face of the wind dance, the eyes gradually have focus from emptiness and confusion. When the shadow of the black owl was reflected in the pupil, his eyes turned into unparalleled sadness: "brother, please kill me. Don''t let it turn me into a monster, I don''t want to be like this..."


    "Brother, help me!"


    Looking at such a girl, I sighed. It seems that wind dance broke away from the cocoon by virtue of her own will before the dark god completely transformed her, so she became what she is now. Maybe when the dark god completes the whole transformation, she will still be the same. But under the skin bag, it has become a structure like a black half body.


    At that time, the wind dance was no longer a wind dance, but just a dark god with the appearance of wind dance.


    The black owl can''t see through such a simple truth. Or, he doesn''t want to see through?

 Chapter 901

    The black owl staggered towards the wind. His back trembled in zero''s eyes. At the moment, he didn''t look like he had fought hard before. Falling into zero''s eyes, there are flaws everywhere. The black owl is now lost, as if he can knock him down or even kill him with one shot. But zero didn''t do so. He just watched the shadow people come to the wind dance.


    "Why!"


    The black owl suddenly screamed, like a wolf howling at the moon, full of a sad smell. He shook his shoulders and said, "you told me you would give me a good wind dance. Now answer me, why did she become like this? I know you''re inside. Answer me quickly, you dark bastard!"


    The wind dance was shaken by him. Suddenly, his eyes turned over and turned into blood. As if the eyes were a sea full of blood, the violent and cruel breath was revealed from both eyes: "how can inferior life understand the beauty of advanced life? The ugliness in your eyes is the ultimate beauty in my eyes. As the life I created, don''t you think this is questioning my creator?"


    The voice was cold and hoarse, with the smell of ignoring everything. The body is no longer the wind dance, but the God of darkness. Or, it should be called the dark core!


    "Don''t fart!" the black owl''s face twisted with anger: "I don''t care about inferior life and advanced life. I just want the wind dance! I only want my sister back and you give her back to me, bastard!"


    With a snort, the black owl was in great need. The pupil of zero shrunk slightly. In his eyes, a black flower behind the black owl was slowly unfolding. It was a cluster of tentacles on the left side of the wind dance. Now it penetrated the black owl''s body and spread it around to burst the black owl''s body.


    The black owl vomited blood from his mouth. He stared at the left face of Feng dance. With a sudden cry, the short knife in his hand bounced up and cut off the tentacles with a sad knife light. There was a long roar in the mouth of the wind dance, like a wounded beast retreating again and again. Among the severed tentacles, liquid as clear as water is constantly ejected.


    The tentacles left on the black owl did not stop moving, but vibrated more violently, further expanding the black owl''s wound. Zero sighed and wanted to come forward to suppress the dark core. As soon as his feet were raised, a faint ripple swept across the ground in front of him. There was a deep trace of lime flying on the ground. The black owl didn''t answer, "don''t cross that line, or I''ll kill you first!"


    Then he looked at the wind dance, and the blush in the wind dance''s eyes was receding. It seems that because the dark core has been hurt, the girl''s will has the upper hand again. She bit her teeth and came to the black owl: "brother, that''s enough. All you''ve done for me is enough. I''m very tired, brother, I don''t want to fight with it anymore... Brother, kill me. End all this."


    "Wind dance..." the black owl''s hand shaking with the energy knife, just like the contradictory mood in his heart.


    The dark core seems to feel the crisis and float from the sea of will. Fengwu trembled completely. Her left eye was red and her right eye was still barely unchanged. She shouted, "do it quickly, brother. It''s going to kill you. Come on, while I''m still..."


    At the end of the speech, the black owl had held her together. Then the left chest was cold, and something passed through the warm body. In the dark, the wind dance seemed to hear a distant roar. In her right eye, there was a faint light floating. Gradually, she closed her eyes and a drop of clear tears came down: "thank you, brother."


    Feeling his body getting cold in his hands, the black owl trembled all over. Finally, he couldn''t help raising his head and roared: "wind dance..."


    The roar stopped suddenly, and thousands of black thin lines suddenly came out of the pierced heart of the wind dance. They are as hard as steel wires, easily pierce the body of the black owl, and then suddenly expand. The black owl''s body suddenly appeared countless cracks. He shook and was in the blood mist sprayed. The part below the head and above the waist was fried into a ball of minced meat!


    The black owl''s head fell to the ground and turned twice, facing zero. The expression on his face is still fixed in a complex emotion mixed with anger, sadness and despair. But death came so fast that even the nerves of the face had no time to respond, and everything was over.


    Zero stared at the wind dance that still fell. He was sure that the wind dance was dead, but the things in the girl''s body obviously hadn''t died. In the center of those black lines like steel wires, something floats like a flower bud. It was a piece of meat. It kept wriggling and finally turned into a face like wind dance. The face screamed like a beast towards zero, followed by a mouth, spitting out a prismatic dark spar.


    Dark core!


    Know what it is in a flash.


    After spitting out the dark core, the meat face, black line, and even the wind dancing body melt rapidly. Fibers, internal organs, nerves and even bones melted into a stream of blood in just a few seconds. The dark core fell to the ground. As soon as it touched the ground, a row of insect like limbs stretched out from both sides of the spar. It wanted to escape.


    With a dull hum, he flashed forward and hit the dark core. The fist was covered with gold, wrapped with the fist front, and roared like a heavy gun breaking through the air. Seeing that it was about to hit the dark core, a scream suddenly sounded in zero''s mind. Screaming is like a steel needle, deep into zero''s brain. In an instant, the main brain and two sub brains were damaged to varying degrees, which also biased the zero fist front.


    The dark core took the opportunity to shoot on the ground with his limbs, which can avoid the zero fist front. The iron fist hit the ground and brought up an obscure force field. When the force field spread away, the ground shook first, and then the nearby meat cocoons collapsed and scattered like being pressed down by an invisible giant hand. Zero shed two thin blood lines from his nose. He endured the pain of knife scraping from his brain and reached out to catch it at the dark core in the air.


    In the void, the energy force fields are closed to capture the dark core. The crystal suddenly burst into a black fog. However, the black fog did not dissipate, but rolled back like spirit. Zero pupil dilated violently, and the golden pupils even ejected a thin flame. Under the full capture of God''s eyes, zero fixed a picture in his mind.


    So I saw that it was not a black fog, but the dark core split itself into millions of units in an instant. Each unit is a micro core. They gather together like some kind of particles to form the form of fog. While the black fog rolled back, countless black silk threads were pierced from the fog, and the tracks of the black lines were all the same. To capture them all, the digital model is as high as a skyscraper!


    Obviously, zero can''t handle this kind of millions of data, so it has to defend with all its strength.


    First, expand your own defense field, and then light up some lines on your tactical clothes to form a shield. Finally, a golden silk thread was pulled out with zero swing. In the biological factory, there was a flash of gold, and then the gold thread turned into a wave of light. The angry tide rolled towards the dark core, but it used fate to break and attack instead of defense. However, none of these can stop the silk thread of the dark core. They pass through the golden waves like invisible things, and pierce the defense field and energy shield.


    Finally, the black silk thread stabbed zero''s body, and penetrated into the skin, muscles and blood vessels through the contact point!


    In an instant, the dark core completed the whole process of invasion. Zero heart is clear, this thing is looking for a new host. There is no doubt that it takes a fancy to its own body.


    When Leah and Kim and others ran out of the hall, they just saw this scene. Everyone was stunned. After the dark core quickly entered zero''s body, some black lines began to appear on the surface of his skin. The lines appear and disappear from time to time, and the area is spreading. That is a sign that the dark core in zero body has begun to invade.


    Leah wanted to go over, and zero suddenly stretched out her hand and said, "don''t come over!"


    Alice pulled her back at once. Her odd head was splitting. The invasion of the dark core was more violent than he thought. Almost at the moment of entering the blood vessel, he launched a war with his own cells in his body. In just a few seconds, a third of the cells of zero itself were destroyed. The dark core in his body turned into countless terrible cells.


    The outer side of these cells is red and the core is dark. The surface is covered with spikes. As soon as the cells close to zero themselves, they pierce the cell wall with spikes and then drill in. After a moment, the body will break out, and zero cells will be destroyed and swallowed, which in turn will become nutrients to nourish these invaders.


    A cell level war takes place in zero''s body, which is a battle he has never experienced. Zero has no experience to deal with this form of war. At the moment, his body temperature is soaring, and the blood in his body is like boiling. Under the skin, the dark lines appear from time to time at the beginning, and now they are clearly fixed step by step. They continue to spread towards zero, representing the body area occupied by intruders.


    At this time, it can be clearly seen that the black lines are spreading to the heart and brain of zero, which is their expected attack location. Once we successfully invade these two important organs, we can seize the control of zero. For the dark core, it is obvious that the body of an 11th order strong person is more suitable to be the host than wind dance.


    It''s a pity that the dark core ignores one thing.


    Memory group!


    When the body sends out a danger alarm, driven by instinct, the memory group in the zero body begins to work. They first produced a kind of defense cells, which were gray and white. Their body shape was huge, about four to six times that of ordinary cells. As soon as these cells were formed, most of them blocked the blood vessels leading to the heart and brain, while others rushed towards the invaders.


    These defense cells can devour two or three invaders in one breath. As soon as the invaders are devoured by them, the outer needle wall coating will melt, and then the inner cell core will be assimilated. After a while, the body shape of the defense cells will expand, and then divide into one or two similar cells.


    In this way, with the defense cells, the invasion speed of the dark core is effectively inhibited.


    But the battle has just begun!

 Chapter 902

    After resisting the invasion of the dark core, the memory group produced another cell. This kind of cell is tiny, only half of a normal cell. Its body is gray and white, and its core has a little dark gold color. These are attack cells. If the cells generated by the memory group are regarded as an army, these attack cells are the vanguard of the army.


    After they were made, they pulled out several fronts to attack the invaders. These cells quickly kill in the blood vessels and enter the camp of invaders. They often drill into the core cells together with two or three cells, and then the outer coat melts, and the dark gold core in the inner layer suddenly explodes. Three or two cores exploded together, and the resulting shock instantly shocked the intruder into powder.


    These aggressive cells are like death squads. They are constantly generated by memory groups, and then wave after wave into the positions of invaders. So on the zero skin, those dark lines gradually subsided.


    After making aggressive cells, another cell was added to the memory group. This cell is dark red, with countless tiny tentacles growing on its surface. It will swim in the battlefield of attacking cells and invaders. With the surge of tentacles, they capture the fragments after the explosion of the attacking cell core. When four to five fragments are captured, the cells divide.


    It will split into three or four attack cells, which are like medical soldiers on the battlefield. Recycling fragments of attacking cells and dividing them into new cells. As a result, the number of attacking cells immediately increased by an order of magnitude and is still increasing.


    The types of cells generated by the memory group are different and the division of labor is different. They are like a well-trained army, and all arms cooperate with each other. Defense, killing and rescue are all in good order. In contrast, the invading cells in the dark core are more like a field army. They have only crazy attacks, but no tactics, let alone team cooperation.


    Under such circumstances, the invaders are gradually in a disadvantageous situation in this cell level battle. The invading cells in the dark core are constantly destroyed. Every cell destroyed is a loss to it. It may be that this loss was minimal at first, but as the battle progressed, when the number of cells lost reached an order of magnitude, it was a great trauma to the dark core.


    The dark core began to shrink and invade cells. They concentrated in several areas rather than scattered in various blood vessels. Naturally, they wanted to fight with the cell legion of the memory group. There is no doubt that the invading cells in the dark core are extremely powerful. They are full of aggression and aggression. They are like low-altitude bombers. Where they go, ordinary cells have no power to fight back.


    At present, no living cell can be strong enough to resist the invasion of the dark core.


    Unfortunately, this time it hit an iron plate, and the zero activation memory group can produce all kinds of substances. What the memory group is best at is that when the zero body is damaged, it will automatically record its damage and quickly establish a set of targeted defense mechanism. In this way, if zero cannot be destroyed in a short time, zero can evolve continuously. In theory, zero can even travel between stars. If his body can be strong enough to enter outer space and not die for a period of time, the memory group can completely transform it into a state suitable for survival in outer space.


    Therefore, although the cells in the dark core are strong, they do not confuse the memory group.


    When the dark core is in a showdown pattern, the memory group is not polite. They have produced a fourth kind of cells, which are very similar to invaders and are covered with thorns. But it was dark gold. As soon as it appeared, it mixed in the attack cells and killed into the array of invaders. The new dark gold cells are very aggressive. As soon as they approach the invading cells, they will collide with each other.


    Then the dark gold needle on the outer layer of the cell coat will pierce into the invader''s body, and then a ray of dark gold light will invade the core cells, and the invading cells will be quickly occupied by this golden light. When the dark golden light filled every corner of the cell, the invading cells were transformed.


    This fourth cell, which has been written by the memory group into the gene fragments of the original disseminator cells. They have the ability to spread their characteristics to other cells and quickly turn them into the same kind. As a result, patches of golden ripples spread in the intruder''s cells. Every second, there are countless invading cells rejected. The invading cells that turn against the enemy will spread further.


    By this time, the dark core has gradually retreated. The war damage of its invading cells has reached an unacceptable level. Even if these cells close and restore to the dark core, there will be some irreparable damage. The dark core began to retreat, separated some invading cells to resist the cell legion of the memory group, and the rest began to retreat.


    But soon, the dark core found that the abacus didn''t work. Those defense cells have quietly circled behind the invading cells and surrounded the battlefield with several cells in front. Although these defense cells are less aggressive, invading cells cannot break the defense line composed of them. On the front line, a large amount of gold came like the tide, so zero heard a scream in his mind.


    There was a distinct smell of fear in that voice.


    It turned out that the dark core would also be afraid. Perhaps it had to evolve self-consciousness in order to adapt to the environment after it was separated from prothus. In this way, although we can evolve independently, with consciousness, we will have similar biological emotions. That is the innate instinct of life, even the dark core is no exception. Perhaps after it became the God of darkness, it didn''t expect to be forced into such a desperate situation one day.


    The battle continues, the cell legion of the memory group has begun to shrink the front, and it is only a matter of time before all the invaders are wiped out. The dark core was also aware of this problem. It seemed to make a decision, and then a low, slightly hasty voice sounded in zero''s mind: "I surrender! I can give up resistance and even open my will. You will become my master rather than the host. As long as you don''t destroy me, you will get more powerful."


    I have to say, this is a very tempting proposal. As the power source of Prometheus, the value of the dark core is by no means measurable by ordinary biological organs. Just think, even if you just get the seed disguised as a dominator, humans like Moni, who only has potential, can become a ninth order strong man. If you get a complete dark core, zero may be able to step into the twelfth level or even higher!


    But as soon as the idea arose, it was immediately extinguished by zero. If it''s something else, zero may bet. But this is the core of darkness. God knows if it will leave any back door for itself. It would be sad to be unable to become its master but become its host.


    Strength is important, but it comes from your own strength. You should be safe at any time. Zero clenched his teeth and replied in his mind, "I refuse!"


    His will was faithfully executed by the memory group, and the cell Legion increased the intensity of annihilation. For a time, the front line of invading cells seemed to collapse. The dark core suddenly gathered all the cells. They gathered together and quickly reorganized back to the original prismatic spar, instead of appearing in the form of cells. At the same time, the surface of prismatic spar emits a faint black flame, which is the performance of full opening of defense performance.


    In this state, the dark core will not be swallowed up so easily, and there is a chance to escape from zero. But the memory group doesn''t seem to want it to succeed. Countless golden cells flock to it. When they hit the dark core, they will be burned to ashes by the outer flame. But there are too many golden cells. In addition to those produced by the memory group, a small half of them come from assimilated invasive cells.


    As a result, the blood vessels of zero are filled with large areas of gold. They are like fierce and fearless soldiers who rush forward and then attack the dark core. Under the constant impact of golden cells, the flame in the outer layer of the dark core became weaker and weaker, and finally went out completely. Without the protection of the flame, the golden cells began to attack the body of the dark core.


    Their golden spikes can only open an almost imperceptible gap on the surface of the dark core at a time, and once the golden spikes enter the dark core, they will be shocked and exploded by a shock force field emitted from the deep core, and then the core will secrete a dark substance to fill the gap. But the number of golden cells is too much, enough to quickly consume core energy.


    By this time, the dark core has reached the end of the crossbow. It can only passively defend against the invasion of golden cells. When two-thirds of the golden cells are consumed, the surface of the dark core is full of holes. It even has no power to repair the gap and can only tighten the energy to the center. At this time, the golden cells began to spread their gene fragments into the dark core, trying to change their genes and assimilate them.


    This is the last thing before. Even zero doesn''t know. Once assimilation is successful, what will the dark core become? No one knows this problem. With the continuous attack of golden cells, they also intercepted gene fragments of the dark core for the memory group. The zero brain pivot array immediately ran and began to decipher the dark core. However, from the established data model, it takes a long time to completely decipher the dark core, which is almost as long as deciphering the mystery of nothingness.


    The dark core changed at this time. Its outer layer was filled with gold, and only the center was still dark. Its sense of autonomy seems to have disappeared, and there is no strong will fluctuation. Only the pure sense of energy shock in the deep core comes. Suddenly, a circle of material around the core suddenly burst.


    The edges and corners of the core have been removed, and now there are only round crystals the size of a fingernail. This is the final and purest substance of the dark core. It has been restored to its original form, even more pure than when it was stripped from the body of prothus!

 Chapter 903

    The battlefield in the zero body began to restore calm. After the dark core stripped the outer material, those dark golden cells still surrounded it. But the core has stopped resisting, or has no will to resist. It allows dark gold cells to cling to the edge. After these cells are pasted, they will be transformed into a dark gold material and injected into the core.


    That''s when the memory group began to solve the mystery of the core. The round core soon formed a circle of dark golden lines at the edge. Then, some golden threads emerge from the edge of the core, which are like some kind of nerve fibers. After these fibers are formed, the core is wrapped by an invisible force field and then leans towards the heart core in the chest.


    Zero noticed what the memory group seemed to want to do. He instinctively wanted to expel the core from the body, but this time, the memory group that always acted according to his will strongly refused. And send some imperceptible information, zero capture this information, after brain analysis and release, get the secret of such action of the memory group.


    They believe that the core contributes to the evolution of zero, even if it does not belong to zero.


    Next, the dark core has come to the heart core. Those dancing golden fibers expanded rapidly, wrapped around the core, and built a very complex information transmission network. But in appearance, the core has been wrapped by golden fibers and turned into a small golden meat. It is attached to the heart core, and the memory group gives birth to several dark golden blood vessels. The blood vessels are connected to the heart core to build an energy transmission network, so that the heart core and the dark core can be interconnected.


    When all this work was completed, there was a bang in the sea of zero brain, and the dark core opened some of its permissions and released a large amount of information to zero. Zero was almost submerged by this huge tide of information. It took a moment to reluctantly accept it. But it takes a long time to digest it completely.


    When the dark core opened its authority, the rest of the shadow clan aliens in the hall were shocked, and there was more fear in their eyes. Then there are the alien larvae inside the pyramid. No matter what they are doing, they look deep into the ground at the same time and stick tightly to the ground to show their submission. Then there were batmen and giants still fighting in the Titan hall. The war ended almost instantaneously and both sides stopped.


    The eyes of these two high-level aliens showed a complex look, but they finally stood with their breath held facing the pyramid, as if waiting for something to come.


    Two huge and powerful smells suddenly rose in the Titan hall. They passed over the pyramid, and then quickly went away with a little flustered will. Then in a corner of Titan hall, something is waking up.


    Further away, after the peak of the Titan hall, berry Gog raised his head near the Dragon Cave and looked in the direction of the Titan hall. The crystal stone on the head was shining like an eye, and the sauropod in the Dragon Cave looked terrified. Some even hit their heads against the wall and knocked themselves unconscious.


    As for the deeper part of the darkness, countless creatures felt the cold and magnificent breath of the dark core and fell into uneasiness. Where the light is out of reach, the darkness is boiling.


    However, the bottom of the pyramid is calm.


    The dark race will no longer attack. They lie on the ground like animals that hit natural enemies and dare not move. Seeing this strange picture, people naturally associate it with zero. Zero looks all right, at least on the surface. Those black lines that spread all over the body have long disappeared, and the golden pupils have not changed. There was just a tired face. Leah and Monique were cleaning his wound.


    In fact, most of the wounds torn by the black owl''s short knife have been healing by themselves. What the two girls did was to separate these wounds from the outside world with bandages. Zero closed his eyes and took a nap while resting and reading some information from the dark core.


    These are some recording fragments of the dark core, which was properly stored somewhere in the old era after it was separated from protheus by agradis. With the advent of the catastrophe, the continent collapsed and separated. The land containing the dark core finally sank to the bottom of the sea, and the core was free. But in the first ten years, it was unconscious.


    At that time, everything on the earth was undergoing earth shaking changes, and the dark core floated quietly with the ocean current. Until one day, with the help of Cataclysm, the will of procius broke the prison and appeared in this world. The dark core was stimulated and began to wake up. In order to adapt to the environment, it gives priority to the evolution of wisdom, and then releases various frequencies to attract the arrival of marine organisms.


    Finally, the dark core attached to a sea creature and came to mainland China. In the meantime, it constantly called for new creatures to come, so as to parasitize on it and travel with itself. Later, the dark core came to the bottom of the earth. At that time, there were not so many creatures in this underground space, and most of life remained in the primitive stage.


    The dark core has released some of its genes, which stimulate the growth of all things and make unimaginable changes in the underground world in a relatively sealed environment. Some powerful species began to appear, such as the original shadow people, and the original ancestor of lizard dragon, berigog. After more than ten years of continuous debugging and transformation, the dark core is consciously or unconsciously building a biological army.


    The shadow clan is the first human life shaped with reference to human genes. The dark core not only gives them strength, but also gives them corresponding wisdom. The shadow clan built a magnificent underground pyramid for the dark core, and even managed its army for the dark core. Unfortunately, with the new biological species producing wisdom, when the shadow people did not have enough authority and strength, the army clashed, so the war broke out.


    At this critical moment, the dark core entered the dormancy period because it could not find a suitable host. In such a case, the shadow people had to escape from the ground and come to the surface to become one of the alien races in the black earth.


    Until because of the wind dance, the black owl returned to the ground and awakened the dark core, so there was nothing behind. But at this time, the army before the dark core had already split and collapsed. It hoped to parasitize on the wind dance and make itself a complete life. Have an independent will, re gather the remaining army, and then leave the surface to become a true God of darkness.


    This is a simple but crude plan. Moreover, the success rate is very high. In the information opened by the dark core, zero knows that there are other high-level goods in this army besides the two high-level aliens outside the pyramid. Once the dark core regains control, the alien tribes on the surface have no power to resist.


    After all, there are two other abyss lords in this army besides beligog!


    Now, the core self-consciousness has been completely wiped out in the battle with the cell legion of the memory group, leaving the most primitive part. At present, the authority obtained by zero includes a complete information base and the control over underground alien species. Therefore, this underground trip is mixed. I''m glad that I''ve got a strong army and go to the ground when I need it. I''m afraid I''ll become the third giant in mainland China immediately.


    The worry is that the dark core is not completely destroyed in the end, and even coexists with itself. If protheus were born, would he be affected by the core relationship?


    Zero shook his head and left these problems behind for the time being. It''s no use thinking now, because it''s a foregone conclusion. Today, the dark core is mounted on his heart core like a chip. In addition to its own information base and the authority of the heterogeneous legion, zero can also use its own data processing ability to improve its computing speed.


    These are all he can do under his current authority.


    When the brain gathers and analyzes all the information and comes to the conclusion that it has a core, zero could only maintain omniscient knowledge for three seconds, but now it can extend to seven seconds. Although it is only 4 seconds more, if there are 7 seconds, the ability of omniscient finally has a certain practical value.


    After all, for a top power, seven seconds can do much more than ordinary people think.


    But now there is a problem that needs to be solved.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, he can''t pull out the heterogeneous Legion. Otherwise, it will have too much impact on the alien in the black earth. If it comes out of the ground, it will be a war directly. Zero plans to take away the two high-level aliens outside first. After all, they are limited in number and humanoid, which is more convenient for action. But if other species are left unchecked, they will be exhausted in the battle between them.


    At this time, the core gives a proposal that zero can configure a commander for the army.


    Originally, the core was combined with wind dance and wanted to be transformed into a complete life, so it itself served as the double-layer role of dominator and commander. Now the dominator is zero, and the commander can be reconfigured. The commander is the product of the combination of gene fragments separated from the core and organisms. In the information provided by the core, the commander himself has ten levels of power.


    This degree of power is not excellent in high-level xenogeneic, but it has secondary control over xenogeneic because it has core gene fragments. At the same time, it is controlled by the core without betraying the dominator, which plays the role of managing the army instead of the dominator.


    The core suggestion is to restart the body of wind dance. Most of the girl''s body has been transformed by the dark core. After reactivation, although the strength is still level 10, the body strength is much higher than that of other candidates. But zero immediately rejected the proposal, and the black owl used his life to free the wind dance, even though the man did a lot of things zero disagreed with.


    But at this point, zero still respects his wishes and does not want wind dance to continue to exist in another life form.


    Without self-consciousness, the core is like a cold machine, and there is no refutation, but immediately provides another solution. That is to select the right candidates from the shadow race. They have been dominated by the different insects. The different insects themselves contain gene fragments of the dark core. Their loyalty is beyond doubt, and they are also the right candidates to transform into commanders.


    The zero sum core agreed on this point.

 Chapter 904

    It was already sunset, and a moon boat came ashore slowly. Ba Jin on the boat jumped onto the shore, swept his body, and brought up some remnants. The shadow was broken, and Ba Jin had reached the door of the palate and teeth. The gate was still open, but there was no black owl outside.


    "Damn it, are you a step late?" Ba Jin looked at the dark and deep hole and hesitated to catch up.


    Finally, with a low sigh, he decided to go back to the holy temple first and inform other elders of the situation of the palatal door. Ba Jin came and went back. Although the two boatmans on the moon boat were surprised, no one dared to ask a question. They rowed away in silence.


    Not long after the moon ship left, the last light in the distant sky sank into the horizon and night came. The stream flowed and suddenly blisters rose. Then a tall figure came out of the water. He went ashore and threw a rough broadsword several people tall to the ground. Albert turned his head and looked around. He couldn''t see half a figure. He couldn''t help touching his head and scolded, "Damn it, I knew the alien bastards couldn''t be trusted. Didn''t he agree to meet here? Why isn''t there anyone?"


    His expression stagnated, and then his smile spread: "I know. It must be Lao Tzu''s evidence. In that case, I''m the only one to find out where the damn palatal door is?"


    Picking up the knife from the ground, Albert walked forward. In a moment, he found the palatal door. The hill where the gate is located is so special that he can''t do it even if he wants to deliberately miss the past. Albert laughed and dragged his broadsword into the gate without hesitation. It was dark inside the gate, and Albert''s eyes lit up in the dark, like a pair of small light bulbs.


    This allowed him to see things in the dark. When he saw the fish corpses, Albert couldn''t help whistling, "what the hell is this?"


    He kicked several corpses apart and didn''t care. When he came to the crack in the abyss and saw the safety rope, he smiled: "it seems that the alien bastard didn''t lie to me. Dear lamb, I found you. Let me see what you are doing underground?"


    Albert grabbed one of the safety ropes and tried it. After feeling enough to bear his weight, Albert threw the broadsword first. A moment later, there was a faint crash from the ground. Albert nodded with satisfaction before he slipped down with the safety rope.


    On the edge of the underground lake, two golden lights were floating. Keaton was hiding behind a big stone when Albert threw the broadsword at him. When the black owl came down before, Keaton didn''t notice. The unique way of movement of the shadow people is not seen through by a big guy like katon. At that time, he was sleeping. The black owl sneaked into the lake silently. He didn''t feel it at all.


    But Albert''s movement was so big that Keaton didn''t have to feel it deliberately, but he already noticed his arrogant breath. Of course, the wolf king knows what level Albert is. The earth shaking duel with zero outside the camp that night has shown that he and zero are strong at the same level. Even in terms of pure power, it is necessary to stabilize a fraction.


    At the moment, this demon like man appears here. Of course, he doesn''t come here for sightseeing. Obviously, he came for zero.


    Katon was caught in a contradiction.


    Finally, when Albert''s figure appeared in his eyes, the wolf king scolded and stood up.


    "Eh?" Albert looked surprised when he saw Keaton. "I remember you, you werewolf bastard, who seems to be with the lamb."


    Caton groaned, "Why are you here?"


    "Of course it''s to find our dear zero." Albert was outspoken and picked up the broadsword with his foot. "Go away. I''m not interested in you, dog. But if you''re impatient, I don''t mind cutting off your dog''s head and giving it as a gift."


    "Sure enough, I came for him. In this case, I can''t let you pass." Caton sighed: "although that guy is not likable at all, I still owe him a little favor."


    "You made the worst decision, dog. So do you think you can stop me?" Albert smiled grimly.


    Keaton shook his head honestly. He squatted down and gently pressed his palm on the lake: "but I can do such a thing."


    Suddenly, a blue ice flame rose from his palm and crashed into the lake. Where the ice flame goes, the lake freezes and the frost spreads rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, a small piece of lake has formed cold ice. Albert was stunned before he reacted. He laughed and ran with his knife. The blade knocked a string of sparks on the ground: "you''re looking for death!"


    The broadsword raised and pulled out a blood red ripple. Caton''s pupils contracted and his toes bounced. He rolled in the air, and his wolf claws bounced in both hands. Suddenly, like a machine gun, a blue flame the size of a ball shot popped from his fingers.


    The blue flame burst through the air and covered Albert like a rainstorm. Albert didn''t pay attention to the attack at all. He simply put his hand in front of his forehead to protect his eyes, and let the flame bomb fall on him. When each flame bomb hit him, there was a slight explosion, and then a frost gas was released to cover Albert.


    In the blue stream of fire, Albert''s body was soon covered with white frost. But after Keaton shot, his whole body moved slightly, and the frost on his body surface cracked and scattered on the ground.


    "It''s no use, dog," Albert sneered.


    Keaton still had time to take a cigar out of his body, light it, and then talk it to his mouth. Then he said, "I don''t think so."


    His eyes fell behind Albert. Albert suddenly turned back, but he saw another ice on the lake. At least half of the original blue bullet rain went towards the lake. Freezing the lake so that Albert can''t go into the water is Keaton''s real intention!


    Albert looked back and screamed behind him. He rushed directly to the ground, and his back was frozen to the bone. However, two swirling blue flames flew over his back. The two flames whirled like a wheel, smashed into the lake and blew up a wave of lake water. The lake was still in mid air, and it was quickly frozen by frost, which fixed the picture at the moment forever.


    "You''re really pissing me off, dog!" Albert hit the ground with a heavy punch, tearing it apart. He stood up again. Keaton had jumped up, waved his hands, and two more blue light wheels whirled to the sky. Albert did not dodge, allowing the light wheel to burst on him and burst into a cloud of frost. In the frost, Albert suddenly hit out.


    He was still carrying a few white frost fumes, but the man strode towards Keaton. About ten meters away, Albert roared his fist. The fist front took an invisible wave and swept around, but a boxing wind was ejected in the middle! The fist wind roared and ripples spread around. It was a strange shadow that the wind speed had broken through the sound barrier.


    Keaton couldn''t react. He had been hit in the stomach by boxing. It felt as if he had been stabbed by an iron pillar. The wolf king''s eyes opened angrily, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, while the man was blasted and pasted on the wall. Suddenly there was a flower in front of him, Albert bounced up to the same height as him, and a faint blush appeared on the broadsword, which suddenly turned into a flash of lightning. Keaton''s chest was cold and painful, followed by a shock, but he broke his chest with Albert''s broadsword and nailed it tightly to the rock wall!


    "Shit!" Keaton scolded angrily and clapped his claws with blue ice flames on the broadsword. Frost immediately forms at the falling palm, and creeps towards the front and back. The frost gas in the front quickly climbed up Albert''s palm, and the frost gas penetrated into Albert''s body, almost freezing Albert''s blood.


    The wolf king''s desperate counterattack, the damage caused by frost gas is still quite terrible. Albert frowned and let go of his broadsword. The big foot kicked heavily on the wolf king''s left shoulder, and Keaton''s shoulder immediately collapsed, crushing the bones and blood inside. Albert jumped back to the ground with one step and looked at Keaton. He had covered his broadsword and his chest with ice.


    Albert shook his head. He knew the knife was useless. The last frost released by Keaton was cold enough to destroy the blade molecules. Now, even if the frost is scattered, it is likely that the whole broadsword and Keaton''s body will be crushed.


    The wolf king''s breath disappeared, and he hung his head as if he were dead. Albert was too lazy to confirm his life and death. The werewolf had wasted some of his time, and the frozen lake gave him a headache. In addition to freezing more than half of the lake, the frost gas released by Keaton into the lake continues the previous work. Now Albert can even walk on the lake.


    He went straight to the center of the lake and smashed his fist. The ice on the lake cracked, but it didn''t break as Albert thought. The density of the ice made by Keaton was far beyond Albert''s expectation. In this way, it really takes some time for him to break through the ice. Curse katon, but Albert doesn''t want to waste any more time. Waving his iron fist, he hit the ice. Gradually, his figure began to sink to the lake.


    Meanwhile, in the pyramid of Titan hall, zero has selected the commander. It was a shadow alien, and the dominant parasite was a shadow man who looked quite similar to the black owl. His hands have been alienated into a cluster of tentacles. When facing zero, the uneasiness of heterogeneous instinct palpitates.


    "Come here," zero waved to him.


    The alien walked over and wiped his fingertips, and a drop of blood came out: "open your mouth."


    Obey zero''s command unconditionally, and the alien opens his mouth, so that zero can pop this drop of blood into his mouth. As soon as the blood bead fell into the mouth, it suddenly burst out thousands of small blood lines and entered the heterogeneous esophagus at a lightning speed. Instantly reach the stomach and turn into rising blood gas diffusion. Suddenly, the alien trembled all over. His genes are changing, and the drop of blood ejected into his body contains a little gene fragment of the dark core.


    Now this gene fragment is playing a role, which will give the alien power and authority.


    A moment later, the two clusters of antennae of the alien closed and entangled together, gradually forming a pair of arms. Pupils gradually appeared in his eyes, and four crystals turned out in his chest, back and two shoulder sockets.


    It seems that he has completed the transformation to commander, so zero asked, "report your name."


    The alien uses a harsh language: "an... An Sula."

 Chapter 905

    "Ansula? Well, is this your own name or this body..." zero looked at the commander in front of him, and all kinds of data passed through his brain like water. That is the connection between the core and the commander and the feedback of his own data.


    The commander himself is a tenth order biological weapon, with many auxiliary capabilities such as stealth, wide area perception and accurate calculation. Among the few attack methods, only the ability to induce the energy resonance in the target to explode is more attractive. In general, ansura is not inclined to combat alien life. His role is to allocate resources, calculate and operate the army.


    Ansula bowed her head and said, "this is the name of the host itself. If the host wants, I can simulate his personality and will..."


    "No, it''s not necessary." zero said flatly, "the first task I give you is to manage the army in this space for me before I come back. And continue to develop several middle and lower races. You should know which ones."


    There is a core connection between him and ansula. Sometimes the transmission of information only needs to pass through a consciousness without using the backward communication method of language. At the same time of zero delivery, some information has entered ansura''s brain. These are different races that need him to continue to develop. They may not be powerful and can win in quantity, including the lives of lizards, dragons and mouse people.


    Of course, now through the core information base, we know that the sauropod is called kodona in the core heterogeneous system, and the mouse man is poturu.


    "At your command, master," said ansula, humbly lowering her head, "but before you leave, I have a suggestion."


    "Say."


    "You have to establish a contact with your army first. As you can see, before that, the army was out of control for some time. Now, you must emphasize your existence. Moreover, some of them need you to suppress them yourself."


    Zero nodded and began to search the core for how to establish contact. The core quickly responded, so an invisible wave swept away with zero as the center. This is the will of the core. It surges into the endless void like a tide and constantly fills every corner. The sound of broken glass sounded in zero''s mind, and then perception expanded with the will of the core and integrated into this space.


    At the beginning, the space was dark, and only the central point of zero glittered with dark golden light. Then countless gray white fluorescence constantly filled the void. They were three-dimensional distributed and spread to the edge of the space. Then there are some red light spots. Their breath is rich and powerful, but like the gray light, they all give a breath of submission to the will of the core and zero.


    The gray light spot represents those middle and lower level aliens. They have not even formed wisdom and can''t resist zero will at all. As for the red light spot, it is a high-level heterogeneous species. Although they are powerful, they can not resist the majesty imprinted in their genes from the core. The third kind of light spot appears bright yellow. They are the elite of high-level aliens, such as those black scale bats and red armor giants.


    They not only have wisdom, but also have a high level of power. Obviously, they don''t like to be manipulated, so they are resisting. In the perception of zero, one or two yellow fluorescence lights up. With a dull hum, he urged the core will to press heavily on these two fluorescent lights.


    Suddenly, a black scale Bat Man and another red armor giant outside the pyramid trembled. The bat man fell from the sky, while the giant squatted down and supported the ground with one hand. But at the same time, the two sent out very different roars, and a thick dark golden flame was sprayed from the gap between the black scale and the red nail stomach. In the twinkling of an eye, the two elites were sprayed with a dark gold flame ten meters high and burned to ashes!


    No matter how strong they are, they cannot resist the natural majesty from the core and the strong will of zero itself. Moreover, at the beginning of designing these creatures, the dark core almost instinctively left one or more "back doors" in them to suppress these creatures when needed.


    With these two living examples, no matter how rebellious and unruly the other elite aliens are, they dare not show any defiance.


    So the original dark space has now turned into a starry sky. Gray, red and yellow fluorescence are all over the space of will, and they establish a complete connection with zero through the core. This is a top-down domination, leaving no possibility for these lives to resist at all.


    However, it is clear that it is not just the elite aliens that ansura wants to win zero. In this wonderful space like the starry sky, three purple black light clusters suddenly appeared. They are very different from the fluorescence representing other life. The gray fluorescence is as small as rice, the red light is larger, the yellow fluorescence is the size of a nail, and the purple light mass is the size of a table tennis ball.


    In terms of volume alone, we can see that the three purple lights are not small. In fact, they are the three headed Pit Lords, including berigog.


    The purple black light mass rotates continuously at the center point, just like three eddies on the sea. After they appeared, the other light spots looked dim, and even the light emitted by those elite aliens was much less. Among them, belligog and zero have fought head-on, and zero can easily recognize its breath. In the previous war, belligog was a little defeated. Now, the power of zero itself and the dark core make belligog more afraid of the combined power.


    At the moment, on the earth not far from the Dragon Cave, the big reptile lay on the ground. Six crystal stones flickered in his mind, but he didn''t find any obvious meaning of resistance. But the other two purple lights are different. One of them makes zero feel hot. It''s like being in a molten pool, and every nerve burns. The other is nothingness and high, just like a black hole. Even if it appears in the perception of zero, it is difficult to anchor it.


    These two Pit Lords are a little stronger than belligog.


    In the core mass of information, zero quickly retrieved the information of the two abyss Lords. The abyss Lord who gives people a burning feeling is orotham. It is an abyss lord living in high-temperature magma, and it is also the deep rock giant seen by zero in berigog''s will. Orosam''s breath is rough and hot. It is like a drop of lava. It shows almost instinctive hostility to the core will and roars towards zero and core in the world of will.


    The other abyss Lord is Phoenix, a master of distorted perception. Although it is not as irritable as orotham, its breath is like nothingness. It does not want to be locked by the core, but also expresses its will not like to be dominated.


    Zero can''t let these two abyss lords out of control, which will cause a great blow to his authority and the core. He was very calm, but the empty energy stones on his body were unfolded one by one. For a time, zero''s whole body showed a golden flame, shining like day in the arsenal. He even unconsciously floated up, making the whole hall and even the pyramid tremble slightly.


    In the eyes of commander ansula, he is good at perception. When he sweeps around zero, he can see that a road force field is spreading, and some symbols representing the rules of space are going up and down. This discovery made ansula almost stick to the ground. Now the zero combined with the dark core scares the aliens more than the life simply parasitized by the core.


    With the core fragment in the body, ansula is much less affected by zero coercion than other xenospecies. In the hall, other shadow clan aliens had already been pasted on the ground, and many of the alien larvae in the pyramid were directly shocked to death under zero pressure.


    Zero prestige is still brewing with the release of power. At the same time, he stimulates the will and breath in the dark core to mix it with his own dignity to form a group. For different species, it can be regarded as a fatal will storm. When the storm was brewing, the purple light that zero anchored Phoenix, with will as a bridge, let his powerful momentum crash into the purple light like a black hole.


    The purple light suddenly expanded.


    In his will, Phoenix gave a flustered scream. Obviously, the abyss Lord didn''t think that zero would cut it first. After all, compared with the roaring orotham, it should be ignored by zero first. But the fact is just the opposite. It is injected into Phoenix''s will with zero power and the cold breath of the core.


    Even if this abyss Lord is good at distorting perception and creating a black hole of will. But now, the black hole is ravaged by a more violent and uncompromising will. Phoenix Contact''s blunder was that it did not prepare in advance, while zero came prepared, leaving it no chance to resist. The will storm filled every corner of the black hole and gradually approached the critical point that Phoenix Contact could bear.


    Once this critical point is exceeded, Phoenix Contact''s will will will collapse completely. At that time, it will no longer be an abyss Lord, but just an extraordinarily powerful beast. Aware of this, Felix began to send a signal of mercy to zero. Zero ignored it and continued to fill the black hole with stronger and more energy. Seeing that the black hole could no longer absorb more energy, Phoenix finally compromised and sent a clear signal of submission.


    With a smile, zero pulled out the pressure from the black hole, and with the momentum of just suppressing Phoenix, he collided with orosam''s light group.


    This collision is like a collision between two planets, arousing countless energy storms that pass through the whole perceptual world. The storm swept by, and the gray fluorescence that appeared not far from the impact core continued to extinguish. At the same time, the low-level lives in the underground space equal to the number of gray fireflies fell to the ground and died one by one. Their will is connected with zero. With their tiny will like fireflies, how can they bear the confrontation and collision between two giants.


    Not to mention them, even those red fireflies are extinguished by a fifth, while the Yellow fireflies are flickering although they are not extinguished.


    In the will, when orotham''s roar came, the burning breath made zero spew a heat wave. He said "good guy" faintly, and then summoned up his strength to launch a new round of impact on orotham. The will collision between the two is like the continuous collision of planets, and the energy storm is constantly in the perceptual world. But gradually, orotham''s breath was not as hot and tough as before. Under the endless impact, the nerves of the pit lord became fragile and sensitive.


    Zero knew that the time had come and sent an order to belligog and Phoenix with the core, so the other two purple lights suddenly shone. The will of the two Pit Lords crossed the air and hit orotham with zero and one.


    Orotham roared reluctantly and angrily, but the purple light finally appeared cracks. Between the destruction of will and submission to the new Lord, orotham reluctantly chose the latter.

 Chapter 906

    When the whole army is firmly held down, it will withdraw from the perceived world from scratch. When the end of consciousness inadvertently swept across the world, he found that some gray fluorescence extinguished at the edge. Zero can''t help but realize where the fluorescence disappears today, so some fragmented pictures come one after another. In these pictures, there is a silhouette of a tall man.


    Only from the power emanating from the silhouette, zero knows what it is.


    Albert''s here!


    No matter how he came in, his arrival is an indisputable fact. He completely withdrew from the perceptual world, spent about a second to adjust himself, then opened his eyes and looked at the people: "we should have let everyone rest, but we have guests."


    Most of the guests who come at this time will not be friendly. Kim and others smiled helplessly and were ready to fight again.


    But judging from the distance of perceiving the world, Albert is still far away from the Titan hall, which is impossible to encounter in a short time. But we must fight this man as soon as possible. If he comes from asmo alone, zero doesn''t intend to let him go. Now Albert hit zero at home, there is no reason to let him retreat easily. Today, alien life in underground space has established a connection with zero, which is like launching a huge intelligence network. Albert can''t hide anything from zero. All zero has to do is bury the man with his own advantages.


    There is no doubt that Albert is by no means simple. The strong man of level 11 is not so easy to eat. If you change the location, it is difficult for zero to be sure to leave him completely. But after he got the dark core and had its authority to dominate the alien army, Albert went underground, that was to pick the wrong battlefield.


    It was forty minutes later to leave the pyramid and return to the Titan hall. In the Titan hall, the two high-level aliens who had stopped fighting were divided into two obvious camps, as if waiting for the arrival of zero. Zero one appeared, and ordinary bat people and giants knelt down. Black scale Bat Man and red armor giant also express their awe to zero in their own ways.


    In fact, these two alien lives have their own names. Vampire like bats are called Drake, while those high-level black scale bats are mobilek. The giants are Ogma, and the red armor giants are ogrima.


    Zero looked at them, there is a core, there is no need for language communication, a simple idea, whether Drake or Ogma has understood it. These were once the two great enemies of life and death in the underground world, but now they are quietly retreating like a tide, and only the elite mobilek and orgrima remain. There are nine more in mobilek and seven in orgrima, a total of 16. The alien life reaching level 9 will be a surprise for Albert.


    "Ansula, you stay," zero said.


    The commander didn''t retort. He returned to the pyramid alone. Zero leaves with others and the ninth order alien. Albert''s position has been confirmed. He has passed through the channel in the lake. A large number of gray fluorescence disappear, which is the little fish man killed by Albert.


    Albert was on the shore of the lake with tooth marks all over his body. It was the result of being attacked by many fish larvae in the lake. Those species comparable to piranhas did not even bite Albert''s skin, but made the man very unhappy. Anyone who is chased and bitten by thousands of piranha like monsters in the water will not feel happy, especially when they bite some private parts.


    The body of a small monster floated in the lake, which shocked Albert''s energy to death. The big man looked a little depressed. Obviously, he was surprised by the emergence of such a large number of monsters in the lake.


    "What the hell is this place!" Albert looked around. It was dark everywhere, except for the faint invisible fluorescence in the distance.


    It took him more than an hour to come to the giant mushroom forest that passed by at that time. When he saw some underground moles gnawing at dried mushrooms, he also tried to bite, and then vomited it all out. There is plenty of water in dried mushrooms, but they are all sour and astringent. They can''t be used to supplement water at all. However, although the water in the lake had radiation, Albert had not paid attention to it. Unfortunately, he had some unpleasant memories of the place, and Albert also gave up his plan to go back to the lake to draw water.


    He was not afraid of those crazy little monsters, but when he thought of the scene of thousands of "greetings" from each other, Albert couldn''t get the idea. He didn''t find out. Not long after he appeared, the mole, which was still active, had quietly left, and the fluorescent lights scattered on all the giant mushrooms turned red.


    This is a sign of danger.


    Usually when the "red light" is on in the giant mushroom forest, canoreza comes.


    Kanoresa is a special alien. It can''t reach the level of abyss Lord, but there is no ethnic group. It is the only one. When the dark core created it, kanoresa was set to sacrifice the ability to reproduce and any possibility of evolution, in exchange for only less power and aggression than the abyss Lord. From these points of view, kanoresa tends to be biological weapons rather than heterogeneous in the ordinary sense.


    In fact, the original design intention of the dark core also lies in the assembly line production of this biological weapon. However, after the creation of a cabresa, the dark core went to sleep, so it did not continue to produce new ones. So cabrisa lived near the giant mushroom forest and ate underground moles or all creatures that dared to invade its territory.


    Obviously, Albert has been put under the food menu.


    Kanoresa is as big as a mountain, carrying a snail like shell in the shape of a giant snail. It belongs to a mollusc. A group of flesh whiskers protrude from its shell. The flesh whiskers creep and drag the heavy shell forward slowly. Kanoresa''s head and main organs are retracted in the shell with defense comparable to armor plate, and only the predatory organs, that is, the octopus like meat whiskers, protrude out of the shell.


    Like many underground creatures, it has no eyes. It senses vibration through countless special muscles under its tentacles, so as to identify the location of food.


    The kanoresa is also connected to zero. Now under the command of zero, it is ready to attack Albert. When canoreza approached, Albert felt a little. Suddenly, there was a loud wind in the darkness ahead, and a dark thing pulled at him. Albert "eh", judging from the wind, the impact of that thing has reached tons.


    This is by far the most threatening attack on him in the underground world.


    Albert raised his arm and hit kanoresa''s flesh beard with a gloomy voice. The whole giant mushroom forest was shocked, and several giant mushrooms around Albert shook left and right.


    Then the meat whiskers came from the darkness. Kanoresa''s slap was not simple. The meat whiskers would roll back, shrink and eject before the attack, forming a huge impact. Albert waved his hands frequently, but he had only two hands, while canoreza had more than a dozen meat whiskers! After a series of high-frequency slaps, canoreza changed his strategy. Two pieces of meat whiskers wrapped around Albert''s hands and separated them from the left and right, and then the other meat whiskers beat the big man like a giant''s whip again and again.


    It is by no means a pleasure for Albert to continue to bear the impact of nearly tons. He soon left huge red marks on his body. Albert groaned and pulled back with his hands holding the meat whiskers. Casareno''s huge body in the dark slid across the ground, overwhelmed countless giant mushrooms all the way, and finally appeared in Albert''s eyes.


    "What kind of monster is this!" Albert sighed, but the man was not idle. He strode towards canoreza with his feet.


    At a distance of three meters, Albert jumped up high, put his hands together in front of his face and blocked kanoresa''s lashes. Then he kicked his feet heavily on the spiral thick shell, and the shock wave overflowed in an instant. Kanoresa kicked Albert and fell slowly to the side. When he hit the ground, there were several wild animal howls from the thick shell.


    When canoreza was hit hard, the flesh could not be loosened. Albert took the opportunity to get rid of the two meat whiskers and threw himself on kanoresa''s thick shell. Then he swung his iron fist and pounded wildly at the thick shell. There was a gloomy sound in the giant mushroom forest, just like the God beating the war drum, and the light red ripples continued to spread and escape. The ground beneath kanoresa trembled constantly, shooting mud arrows and sand streams from all around, raising choking dust and smoke.


    As a biological weapon second only to the Lord of the abyss, kanoresa is not as easy to kill Albert as the little fish man. After a violent attack at the beginning, kanoresa began to fight back. It slapped again with meat whiskers and lashed the guy on the thick shell. This time, not all the meat whiskers joined the whip. Some of them held up like snakes, opened a mouthpiece at the front end, and then shot several venoms from it.


    The venom sprayed on Albert and immediately boiled on his skin. Albert felt as if he had been sprayed with a splash of acid, which made him cry. But the venom did no obvious harm except burning his whole body red, but these things splashed on the giant mushrooms nearby. The place where the giant mushroom splashed the venom quickly became black, and then it was corroded and festered. In less than a minute, the giant mushroom had turned into a pool of acid water and penetrated into the ground.


    Seeing that the venom had no effect, kanoresa simply rolled Albert up with a meat beard like a snake. A few thick whiskers were enough to wrap Albert tightly. Then the whiskers worked hard to grind the bones of the man.


    As the meat whiskers kept winding tightly, a continuous slight vibration came from the inside. Suddenly, Albert''s roar sounded, and there was a light red light from the gap of the flesh beard. The meat whiskers suddenly expanded outward, and kanoresa''s panic cry came from the thick shell. The next moment, the meat whiskers exploded and turned into blood and broken meat. Albert was shrouded in a bloody flame. He opened all the air energy stones, with the prestige and power of the eleventh order, and smashed them like a meteorite to the giant beast below.


    With a bang, kanoresa''s thick shell broke like paper paste, and Albert hit directly into the shell.


    Then in the giant mushroom forest, there was a shrill scream of a giant beast, which echoed for a long time.

 Chapter 907

    Standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the direction of the giant beast canyon from zero, he said faintly: "the ability to fight and resist drugs is very excellent, the attack power is also very strong, and there is no obvious short board. He is really a headache."


    Leah asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zero smiled calmly and said, "nothing. The alien just sent to test our guest has been killed. Kanoresa is a high-level alien second only to the abyss Lord, and can''t last for 15 minutes under Albert."


    The others looked pale. Moni whispered, "in that case, we..."


    "It doesn''t matter. The dark core has serious defects in the design of kanoresa. Its number and attack methods are obviously insufficient. I didn''t think that one kanoresa can kill Albert. Although it is a high-level alien, it can be attacked by a group of drakes. As long as 50, it can also kill kanoresa in 15 minutes, and the number of Drake If we double it, the time can be shortened to five minutes. Now we have 500 drakes and more than 200 Ogma on their way to meet our guests. "


    "But before they arrive, we can''t let our guests be too free." zero moved slightly, and the core immediately issued an order and another order to ansula.


    The commander at the bottom of the pyramid was watching the whole underground space closely. In his perception, large gray fluorescence was pouring towards Albert. Obviously, zero invokes most of the low - and middle-order aliens and intends to consume Albert''s power. The crowd tactic is a stupid way, and it is also the most useful way to deal with people like Albert who have no obvious weaknesses.


    Although Albert can continue to absorb the energy of space to supplement himself, the continuous consumption of energy is also one of the ways to weaken him as long as he is not given time to rest.


    Underground, zero with a large number of heterogeneous armies can no doubt afford this costly tactic. And if you can use a large number of low - and middle-level aliens to pile up an 11th level, no matter how much you sacrifice, it''s worth it. After all, the middle and lower level dissimilarity belongs to renewable resources, while the 11th level strong is dead, one is less.


    At this time, ansura received a cold instruction from the core: to transform kanoresa, requiring adjustments in flexibility and diversity of attacks.


    The commander recorded it silently.


    There are several more cocoons behind him. Among the cocoons are the remaining shadow alien species, which are undergoing phase II transformation. After the transformation, some of them will become mother nests, which are heterogeneous production units. The other part will become the front-line commander of the heterogeneous army, become the command node of ansura, and improve the whole command network.


    Everything is going on in silence.


    However, the other end of the underground world is noisy and turbulent.


    After Albert broke out of kanoresa''s thick shell, he suffered different forms of alien attacks one after another, and these monsters sprung up like mushrooms. Even though they are extremely fragile, they are only fierce and not afraid of death, and one species pounces forward and follows. Even if you use your own body to intercept Albert''s attack, you should strive for a chance for your companions to bite the big man.


    Albert was in great distress.


    He was angry and helpless about the attack of mosquito bites. He could only vent his anger on these monsters. The blood light came and went in the underground world. A large number of middle and low-level aliens lay down every minute. The battle lasted for two hours. Albert just killed all the different species in the giant mushroom forest. At this time, a large area of the giant mushroom forest had fallen, and the ground was filled with many different corpses that could not be described at all.


    Albert was short of breath. He hardly had a rest after he came out of the lake. He killed kanoresa first, and then slaughtered many different species. His energy and physical strength inevitably decreased. He is not good at calculation, but he also roughly knows that he consumes about 20% of his energy.


    Looking at the heterogeneous corpses all over the ground, Albert not only didn''t feel depressed, but the flame in his heart burned more and more. The most powerful of these heterogeneous species are only six orders, and most of them are only two or three orders. Albert could kill more than a dozen with one punch, but they were too many and didn''t know how to fear. Obviously, they had eleven levels of strength, but they had to delay for two hours under this crowd tactic and consume 20% of their energy at the same time.


    But after a burst of killing, Albert was full of heterogeneous blood. He believed that such a breath was enough to restrain these beasts underground.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong. These aliens are not beasts, but soldiers!


    Leaving the giant mushroom forest and hiding from the sound of water, Albert found the DIHE river they had reached at that time. Albert was relieved to hear the rushing water. He quickly threw himself into the water and drank the river. When he pulled his head out of the river, a large number of fluorescent dead branches came along the water in the remaining light of his eyes.


    Where''s the dead branch? When he first had the idea, a dead branch nearest to him suddenly bounced up and turned into a transparent, fluorescent and four legged snake. The strange snake opened its mouth and bit him. Albert was caught off guard and let it fall on him. The snake''s kiss pressed on Albert''s shoulder. However, the sharp teeth in his mouth were broken due to excessive force, and then bounced off by a shock force in Albert''s body, exploding into a blood mist in mid air.


    Looking at the dense "dead branches", the flame in Albert''s heart burned even more.


    It''s another fight.


    Albert walked along the Bank of the river when the body of the strange snake fell on the river. He almost followed the footsteps of zero at that time. At the same time, Albert didn''t go fast because he was taken care of by zero. By the time he reached the beast Canyon, it took them half as long as zero. The energy consumption has reached 38%, which is the result of the continuous absorption of space energy. Otherwise, this figure will be larger.


    In ansura''s perception, the gray fluorescence under the ground has disappeared by a third, which indicates that at least tens of thousands of different low-level xenoliths have died in Albert''s hands. Numbers are only numbers, but the truth is that if these heterogeneous bodies are stacked together, they will be enough to make a mountain.


    Albert''s anger increased unabated. He was almost sure that there was a black hand behind all this. After being attacked countless times, even if he was stupid, he knew that it could not be the natural behavior of creatures. These monsters who attack and follow are more like soldiers manipulated by who.


    Strictly speaking, this is the only behavior of biological weapons. Even in terms of biological weapons, they are not powerful.


    Who could it be?


    Albert first thought of zero, but then he abandoned the idea. Zero cannot hide a biological army in the black earth, which is logically unreasonable. The second is what both zero and prosius are looking for. Obviously, this answer is more reliable and depressed Albert. It seems that procius doesn''t like him very much for what he wants.


    Albert didn''t know. He missed the truth.


    He made a torch out of some impatient strange tree branches outside the canyon. With this torch, he entered the giant beast canyon. The canyon was not calm. Albert saw some strange figures passing by from time to time on the ribbed mountain walls on both sides. But it seemed that they were scared and did not attack him as before.


    But Albert already knew that those were not ordinary underground creatures, but biological weapons. Biological weapons have no fear. If they do not attack, it means that they are waiting for opportunities. Or are there more powerful creatures involved and they can''t attack?


    The journey continued in a repressive atmosphere, and when Albert couldn''t help but want to kill some of the aliens who always followed him, the sound of flapping his wings began.


    coming!


    He looked up. At the end of the fire, a huge bat suddenly jumped out of the darkness!


    Albert frowned and then saw that it was not a bat, but a human like life with a pair of bat wings. That''s Drake. After a day, he finally met Albert in the giant beast canyon.


    When he saw the target under the canyon, the Drake attacked immediately. It screamed and circled in mid air, closing with the bat wings and oblique rushing down in a straight track. The cuticle of both hands and wrists flew, quickly built a gray blade, and rushed close to Albert. The bat''s wings suddenly opened, his body suddenly stopped, and then lightning around Albert''s back. His double knives flew into several white lights and fell on Albert''s back!


    Albert felt a slight pain behind his back, and the steel juice poured into his skin. Under Drake''s double blades, there were a few blushes. Albert roared, whirlwind turned, grabbed Dirk''s head in one hand and swung it heavily to the ground.


    The canyon shook slightly, Drake''s head almost burst open, and blood jumped out of his nostrils and mouth. But the bat man still stubbornly stabbed Albert with his hands, but after a few stabs, the blade broke. Albert simply picked up one of the broken blades and nailed it into Drake''s heart, completely stopping the alien''s heartbeat.


    This Drake alone made Albert feel very difficult. It is completely different from the previous monsters. The strength, speed and back attack strategy show that this biological weapon has wisdom. It is not easy to have wisdom, even if the power is only about six or seven steps. Because biological weapons are rarely like kanoresa, there is only one. Usually, they are mass produced!


    So Albert was not surprised when the wings fluttered in the dark. He is ready to fight hard, which seems to be similar to the situation when he was targeted by the alien coalition forces in Xueling. But in fact, there is still a difference. Last time, Albert was prepared and formulated the strategy of attacking and breaking the game early in the morning. But this time, he could not retreat, but went deeper into the hinterland.


    In addition, biological weapons can be different from alien coalition forces. They are killing machines without fear. Judging from the sound of vibrating wings, the number of these biological weapons should be a lot. As long as there were the number of alien coalition forces at that time, it would be enough for Albert to fight hard.


    But after the wing vibration, when a series of heavy footsteps came from the depths of the canyon, Albert''s heart began to sink. Not only a biological weapon, but more!

 Chapter 908

    The monster Canyon is full of bloody smell, and some low-level aliens dare not even enter the canyon. The blood gas in the air was filled with the smell of high-level alien, which was like a declaration of sovereignty, so that low-level life did not dare to go beyond the thunder pool.


    Obviously, they are right to do so, because there is a massacre in the canyon.


    Albert was covered in blood. Of course, most of the blood was Drake''s. Hundreds of Drake charged at the big men like locusts, greeted by Albert''s fist, thigh and sometimes his bald head. Albert''s whole body can be used as a weapon, and whether it''s boxing or kicking, his strength is surprisingly great. At least, Drake, who is not good at strength, can''t withstand the other side''s frontal attack.


    Even if their average level reaches about six or seven steps.


    Albert has activated four air energy stones, and waves of blood smell continue to spread. Once they rush into these waves, drakes will feel their blood boiling. If they can''t suppress this drowning, they will explode and die. But even so, Drake still rushed forward and followed, like moths to the fire, regardless of sacrifice, hitting Albert, a reef that never seems to collapse.


    Naturally, this is not the case.


    Bloody tide is one of Albert''s abilities. After opening, it will form a space in a similar field around him. In this space, the Qi and blood of all life will boil uncontrollably and even explode. The essence of Qi and blood of self exploding enemy creatures will be drawn by the force field to attract Albert to supplement the energy and physical strength consumed.


    Maintaining the bloody tide itself is not an easy job. Its biggest role is wide area damage and difficult to defend attack means. Absorbing the essence of enemy''s blood and gas is just an additional ability. So Albert can''t expect it to achieve consumption balance. Relatively speaking, Albert is a good hand in single point destruction. In terms of ability, the lack of range attack means is his inevitable weakness.


    If Nicholas was here that day, one Archangel sword would be enough to strangle hundreds of Drake. Albert has no such ability. Even if it is the only wide area ability, the bloody tide can only detonate more than ten drakes at a time. In terms of efficiency, it is completely different from Nicholas.


    So Albert had to kill Drake clumsily. During this period, the energy consumption was even more intense. After all, Drake is completely different from the alien before. They are agile and intelligent. Albert can kill them with one punch, but sometimes he has to use two or more.


    While Dirk was pestering the big man, the Ogma giant arrived. Dressed in dark blue biological armor, walking with mammoth like steps, the ground trembled under the giant''s feet. The power released by more than 200 eighth order giants alone was enough to make Albert frown. The power from Drake was rough and strong. Obviously, the second biological weapon added to the battlefield took the pure power route.


    And their rank is higher than the current bat man, which means that Albert''s bloody tide efficiency will be greatly reduced, and he will have to consume more energy to kill the same number of power weapons.


    In an instant, Albert decided to make a quick decision. He already feels bad. If he wants to use some higher-level weapons, such as level 10 or even level 11. Then he might be buried in the ground for some reason.


    All eight empty energy stones were opened, and Albert''s energy increased at an explosive rate. The muscles of his body rang out a continuous explosion. He seemed to have a volcano hidden in his body. Dark red light came out from under his skin and shone blood red in the canyon. The scope of the bloody tide doubled, wrapping dozens of drakes together.


    Drakes seemed to be wrapped in an invisible net. They struggled desperately, but their blood vessels expanded uncontrollably, and then burst into blood mist. In the blood fog, dozens of dark red phosgene were pulled by the force field to gather and go to Albert, and then crashed into his body. With the supplement of these essence of blood gas, Albert was slightly tired, and his eyes were shining like two light bulbs.


    The Bat Man pestering Albert decreased slightly, and pestered him to fly away, breaking free from the force field of the bloody tide. Drake did not retreat, but gave up the battlefield to the torrent of steel behind him.


    The giant augma is here!


    First, a giant roared and cracked his thighs on the ground. His shoulders arched, and his whole body was full of blue phosgene, like a blue flame hitting Albert. Albert didn''t dodge and yelled. The sound was like summer thunder, which shook the air. Not far away, a dozen drakes swayed and wanted to get drunk like drunk.


    In an instant, the giant hit. Albert did not give in to each other, and the two collided with each other, producing a crackling sound. The invisible shock wave scattered and fled. The giant augma was knocked up by Albert. His huge body twisted and deformed in the air. The biological armor on his body was crushed and squeezed out plasma from inside!


    The eighth order giant killed Albert, and the four escape shock wave made Drake fall seven or eight in the air. There was no struggle when he landed. Drake had a bloody mouth and nose and had turned into bodies.


    Although Albert killed a giant and brought seven or eight drakes, he was not happy at all. Originally, he expected that the collision should smash the giant, rather than leaving a relatively complete body. This shows that the defense built by the giant''s own physique and armor is a line higher than Albert expected.


    In terms of defense alone, I''m afraid it''s almost catching up with level 9 defense. Even if he is a strong player of level 11, it will not be a pleasant thing to face an opponent with level 9 defense. Especially when such opponents are not a few, but hundreds, the mood becomes worse.


    A moment later, Albert had fallen into the sea of steel. Drake is not idle. They are waiting for this opportunity. When the giant Ogma caught Albert''s eye, the drakes also attacked. They are flexible, interspersed in the gap of the Ogma giant, deliver cold knives to Albert at medium frequency, or launch high-frequency sound roar in mid air, which makes Albert dizzy.


    Albert soon found that even if he could kill a giant with one punch, it would take a lot of time to hit it one by one. The big man, who entangled two high-order aliens, did not notice that a graceful figure appeared on the ridge on the left side of the canyon. One of them was watching the changes on this side of the battlefield with golden pupils.


    It''s zero. Behind him, in addition to Kim and Alice, there are 16 elite aliens up to level 10!


    "He wants to leave." zero said faintly.


    Kim and others also watched the battlefield. Among them, Moni was an expert in leading the war. In the two years of confrontation between the black earth and the blood horse, her eyes were also fierce and sophisticated. On the battlefield, Albert seemed to kill all sides, but in fact, the front moved slowly towards the entrance of the canyon. Albert is consciously moving in that direction. Once he gets rid of the entanglement of the alien legion, it is really difficult for the 11th level strong to leave him if they deliberately escape.


    Of course, that''s when the zero sum elite alien didn''t come. As for now, it is very different. Zero sent instructions to the elite aliens behind him through the core, and the mobileks quietly rose up and moved silently towards the entrance. Orgrima turned back and left, and they would completely cut off Albert''s retreat.


    Zero can already foresee the ending that Albert will be buried here. I''m afraid mobyrek and ogrima will lose some war, but this ending will not change.


    On the battlefield, Albert roared. He grabbed the head and foot of a giant and smashed it down. At the same time, bending his knee to his lumbar spine, a toothache fracture sounded, and the giant overwhelmed his vertebrae. Albert smiled grimly, grabbed his legs with his hands and swung them, sweeping several giants and Drake out.


    There was a gap in the encirclement. Albert would not seize this opportunity, immediately throw the giant at many different species, and then run wildly.


    Seeing the scene of Xueling''s forced breakthrough again, suddenly several black fireballs floated down from the sky silently. The fireball seemed to have no strength, but Albert was awestruck. He immediately stopped his body and punched the fireball into the sky. The fist was like a pillar and detonated the fireball in the air. The black flame of the explosion did not toss upward, but poured into the space around Albert under the rain cover.


    This seemingly powerless black flame, but with abnormal high temperature. Several drakes and giants accidentally rushed into the range of the fire curtain. Suddenly, their skin and flesh melted and the whole person became a fire mass. Albert groaned and formed a defensive field around him to protect his whole body, and then rushed out of the curtain of fire. But the fur on his body was burned completely, and the skin surface was blistered and scorched. Even he was like this. Life below level 10 is definitely dead or alive in this fire curtain!


    This is the result of Albert detonating fireballs in advance. If they are hit and directly at the center of the explosion, the temperature will be higher. That is the unique ability of mobilek. They can form a circle of yellow inflammation in the outer layer of the body. The Yellow inflammation has a high temperature of 2000 degrees. And the faint yellow melt inflammation thrown by them, and the heart explosion temperature can be as high as 3000 degrees, which is definitely not affordable for ordinary life.


    After a wave of yellowish and inflamed attack, four mobileks fell from high altitude with flame tails. They caught with both hands in midair, and the faint yellow inflammation condensed into two short knives. This is a faint yellow blade. The energy particles of the blade vibrate at a high speed, resulting in a sharpness no less than that of the high frequency knife. At the same time, the dim yellow blade also has the effect of high heat. When eight yellow blades greeted Albert, the man felt a headache.

 Chapter 909

    Mobyrick''s speed is much faster than Drake''s. they are like ghosts without entities, with black flame tails constantly crisscrossing in and out around Albert. The blade of the dim yellow blade left obvious scars on the big man at the frequency of three blows per second. Albert found that his bloody tide had a very limited effect on mobilek, and mobilek had escaped far before the diffused force field could even lock them.


    Albert''s fists suddenly collided, and the whole underground world suddenly became dark.


    This is a very contradictory picture.


    The underground world has never been bright, but when Albert''s two fists collide, all aliens, including mobrick, a powerful tenth order alien, can''t perceive Albert. Therefore, for them, the world seems to become deep and dark.


    The light in space naturally does not change, but the force field visible to the naked eye diffuses in circles. Things in the space around Albert become distorted. This is not a sensory distortion, but a change in matter. It was caused by the collision of eleventh order forces, resulting in a destructive storm like a tsunami. The diffuse force field was enough to distort and deform nearly tons of metal, not to mention the relatively weak bodies of mobyrike.


    Thus awesome Albert''s four mobirek black body scale explosion, purple blood overflow, the body''s black flame almost to the field of life and wear out, too fast to see. Mobyrick flew backwards, but the result was still beyond Albert''s expectation. In his estimation, the blow was enough to kill mobilek. However, these black scale bat people were only seriously injured, but none of them died. Mobirek''s vitality was surprisingly tenacious.


    The earth trembled.


    Two red flames suddenly appeared in Albert''s eyes.


    Those are two orgrimas.


    The galloping red armored giant, the golden lines on the living armor are lit up. They released all their energy and prestige to their heart''s content. The rough steel was as hard as meteorite iron, which made Albert, who was also famous for his strength, frown.


    Albert took a deep breath, issued a penetrating cry, and then ran to meet the two giants.


    The three met at a point in the middle distance.


    The crystal stone on orgrima sent out a dazzling light, and the two giants punched Albert at the same time. Albert showed no weakness and waved his arms to the giant. Four huge fists smashed together, but strangely stuck together. Then the obscure force field spread around them, and the mobyrike who had just fallen to the ground seemed to be drunk. Even those in the air seemed to be caught by invisible hands, and their bodies fell uncontrollably.


    They had to fan their wings desperately to maintain their floating height.


    The force field spread for nearly ten seconds before Albert broke out an earth shaking roar. His fists moved forward slightly, and two orgrimas started from the front of the fist, and the biological armor covering the body surface appeared fine cracks, and then burst into blood fog. They gave Albert the strength to fly, and the fist arm was twisted out of shape.


    But these giants are also brave, as soon as they fall to the ground. Immediately rolled forward and jumped up again. Clamp Albert''s left and right hands with the rest of his arms and pull them apart. Suddenly Albert couldn''t move.


    The black flame flickered in the air. A mobilek bent down and ejected the Yellow blade with both hands. When Albert was pinned down by two giants, the light of the knife flickered, and it was several times in and out on Albert''s chest. Albert was shocked, and several hot knife wounds had appeared on his chest. The surface of the skin was blackened, and the muscles and blood vessels inside were blackened.


    Albert roared, but there was a smell of wounded beasts in the roar. He simply swung the giant, spun it, took the giant''s body as a weapon and directly knocked the mobyrike away.


    Moby Lake seemed to be hit by a speeding train. His thin body flew out and hit the mountain wall on the other side. Albert threw off one giant, grabbed the other with his hand and hit the ground heavily. A circle of seismic waves spread away, the ground was covered with cobweb cracks, and then the rubble splashed everywhere. The stone flies like a bullet, which makes the sparks on the two high-level aliens nearby sputter continuously.


    Albert crazily grabbed the giant and smashed it on the ground again and again. For a time, the shock wave escaped, and the ground even arched blocks of thick stones, which exploded into powder under the impact of the shock wave!


    I don''t know how many times it was smashed. When he threw the giant away, the orgrima''s body was full of cracks, the body and even joints were seriously deformed, and the plasma flowed out of the cracks in the autogenous armor, just like killing Albert.


    Albert gasped violently when he killed the giant. His energy has fallen to about 30%, which is a very dangerous level. Since the war, there has been no time to rest, and the speed of drawing energy from space is far less than the consumption. He now knows that the big bats flying in the sky and the iron cans wrapped in biological armor have ten levels of strength. Among them, the power of orgrima is to catch up with the eleventh order, and has reached the peak of the tenth order!


    If it''s one-on-one, it won''t take Albert five minutes to clean them up. The problem now is that there are a lot of them. There are five of them hovering in mid air, and five of them are also intact.


    That''s a lot.


    He wiped his blood and sweat, and another giant charged at him. Albert snorted stiffly, pounded the ground with his fist, and the man strode towards the giant. Albert''s empty energy stones lit up one by one, and the eight crystal stones became brighter and brighter. Later, Albert was almost wrapped in a blood red cocoon. Where light cocoons pass, they are lined up on the ground and spray strands of sediment. The ground couldn''t bear Albert''s energy. The hard stones were squeezed into sand powder and then ejected from the crack.


    In a flash, Albert had collided with the giant.


    The whole world jumped.


    A circle of invisible force field swept through, and all the mobyrike in the sky sank to the ground. Behind Albert, those Drake and Ogma giants fell into a ball one after another, and many of Drake, who was more fragile, directly burst into a blood mist.


    Albert''s hand pierced the giant''s body as easily as if it were stuck in cheese. In orgrima''s chest, he touched a huge, beating heart! Albert smiled grimly and his fingers shrank, which burst the heart. The magic color in the giant''s eyes quickly dissipated, but the blow also made Albert''s heart beat wildly, which was a sign that the energy was about to be exhausted.


    At this time, a figure suddenly sprang up behind the giant. Then a golden fist continued to expand in Albert''s eyes. After the dazzling golden light, Albert saw zero''s calm and handsome face.


    "Zero!"


    Albert cried out. He never thought that zero would appear at this time.


    This time!


    This place!


    Zero''s fist drew hundreds of fist shadows in the air, which seemed to be printed on Albert''s forehead slowly. At this time, Albert didn''t even have time to pull his hand out of the giant''s chest.


    At the moment when the fist front of the residual shadow overlapped, the violent force was like a flash flood. A golden conical shock wave exploded from the back of Albert''s head and hit the ground obliquely. Like being excavated by a high-speed drill, a deep and bottomless channel appears on the ground silently. I don''t know how long it has been penetrated by zero boxing.


    "Ah!"


    The giant''s body suddenly fell apart, and Albert''s fist trapped in his chest broke out directly. The fist was full of rich blood light and blasted to zero like a shell.


    Zero toe on the giant''s body, fly back with strength, and bend up hard Albert with his left arm.


    A circle of blood colored ripples scattered and zero pen flew straight up. In mid air, a little bloody beads fell.


    One of them fell on Albert''s face, but the man kept a top hook and didn''t wipe the blood from his face. His eyes gradually became dim, and the empty energy stone on his body also lost its light. While fighting back, Albert lost any breath. When zero death pierced through his brain, in fact, his vitality was cut off. But driven by Albert''s strong instinct, he still made a fierce counterattack.


    Zero was caught by two mobileks in mid air, his left hand was seriously deformed, and even a bone in his arm came out. Even for him, it was a serious injury. But seeing Albert who has stopped breathing and a large number of evolutionary points boiling like a tide, zero thinks it''s all worth it.


    The shadow clan stronghold in beast canyon has temporarily become a resting place for zero and others. Zero''s broken bone has been corrected and fixed. With his recovery ability, he can move as usual in two days, but he can''t fight yet. Leah''s arm had been carefully wrapped up and sat still. He closed his eyes and connected ansura with the core.


    Ansura has counted the war damage.


    Mobyrek lost one head and ogrima died two. Drake died 78, while the Ogma giant was only half the former, 39. As for the middle and low-level dissimilarity, it is as high as thousands!


    This is an appalling number. After all, at the other end of the number, it is only Albert.


    A strong man of level 11.


    But if Albert could be killed, the damage would not be so great. How to say, the other party is also a fierce man of level 11. It is a huge loss to put such a strong man wherever he dies. Zero believes that Andre is no exception. If you add the previous Nicholas, asmo can almost be described as seriously injured.


    After an hour''s rest, the team started. Accompanied by bats and giants, this huge team came to the advance base of the shadow family. When they returned to the shore of the lake from the underground lake channel, their face changed. On the ten meter high mountain wall, he saw Keaton''s body nailed there.

 Chapter 910

    "God, it''s katon!"


    Kim exclaimed, and the people behind him saw the wolf king nailed to the mountain wall by Albert''s broadsword.


    One step forward, the figure flickered and came near Keaton. He stepped on the protruding stones nearby with his feet, inserted one hand into the mountain wall to fix himself, and then reached out to explore katon''s breathing and heartbeat. Although it was very weak, the wolf king had not died. Looking at the large white frost on his chest, the blood around the wound condensed. This avoids a large amount of blood loss, but if you don''t save it, the wolf king won''t live.


    Take a deep breath and gently press it on Albert''s broadsword. The hairspring like energy separated from his hand was injected into the broadsword. He immediately felt that the broadsword was very fragile. The frozen air and ice flame released by Keaton had damaged the internal molecules of the knife. Zero concentration and gradually inject energy into the knife. He was very careful in this process, for fear that too strong energy flow beam would shock katon to death.


    When the whole broadsword was filled with zero energy, all the energy flow beams trembled at the same time, so the whole broadsword flew out like fine sand in the wind. The next two mobileks immediately held Keaton''s body and put him on the ground. Zero wiped his sweat. The action just now seems simple, but it needs a very exquisite micro control technique. The energy has to be divided into as fine as hair, and hundreds of such energy filaments have to be manipulated at the same time to achieve synchronous co vibration to disperse Albert''s broadsword.


    As soon as Keaton was on the ground, Alice had run over. She had a field medical kit in her hand and pressed a life-saving injection into katon''s vein. Then Alice checked katon''s injury. With the lethal injection, Keaton''s breathing became a little heavier, but his heart was still soft and weak. Like a candle in the wind, it will go out at any time.


    "He''s badly hurt!" Alice folded her hair in her ear, raised her head and said to zero: "The other party''s weapon pierced his heart. Several main blood vessels were cut off, and his internal organs were damaged to some extent. Fortunately, he didn''t directly hurt his heart. In addition, he coagulated the wound with cold air, which supported us to come. Such an injury can''t be treated urgently here. Moreover, we also lack doctors like Victor."


    "Let''s go to the holy temple. They may have the conditions for such an operation. Alice, how long can he last?" zero asked.


    "No more than 24 hours."


    Zero patted katon''s face and said, "man, I know it''s hard. But you have to hold on to me anyway. Unless you don''t want a room of cigars!"


    I don''t know if Keaton heard zero. A shallow smile appeared on his face.


    Zero asked mobirek to help Keaton fly out of the ground seam, while others left the ground with the previous safety rope. As for the remaining aliens, they also came up from the ground seam in their own ways. Leaving the palatal door, they found that it was night outside. The petty core issued an order to the aliens, so the bat people flew up. Under the cover of the night, they looked like a dark cloud to the southeast As for the giants, they waded directly into the river. They even sank to the bottom of the river and left on the riverbed.


    The latter took out his only flare and shot it into the sky. The flare rocked up to the sky and burst into dazzling light in the air.


    In the holy temple, Ba Jin was the first to see the strong light. Ignoring the opposition of other elders, he immediately jumped down the holy mountain, suddenly changed into a lion, eagle and beast, and swept in the direction of the palatal door. Three hours later, zero was already standing at the foot of the holy mountain. After seeing Keaton''s injury, elder Weige shouted in an eight degree raised voice: "Go and call LAN. Only the medical skills of her family can save such an injury!"


    Finally, katon was taken away by LAN. LAN told zero that katon could not die, but he was seriously injured. After the injury, his strength may be affected, but life is obviously more important than the decline of strength.


    Under the arrangement of Weige, Jin and others returned to ukala first, and zero and other elders returned to the holy temple. Ba Jin told zero about the exchange of music between yin and Albert, and zero also exchanged information under the underground space. However, he only mentioned that the black owl wanted to save the wind dance and did not hesitate to let the dark god parasitize on the girl. But for winning the core control, And there is a heterogeneous army under the ground, which is quietly brewing, but it avoids talking about it.


    It''s not stupid to let Ba Jin know that there''s a heterogeneous army under their ass. it won''t fall out on the spot.


    Finally, zero said, "the dark god was finally killed by us. All the aliens and shadow families died in the pyramid. On the way back, we also met the man. Of course, now he has become my evolutionary point."


    "In other words, our danger alarm can be lifted?" wig was relieved. After all, Albert was a strong man of the eleventh order. If he was allowed to run across the black land, it would undoubtedly be a great threat to all clans.


    Ba Jin shook his head and said, "no, not yet. Silver hasn''t been caught yet. I''ve asked Gog them to block the third level area. Silver shouldn''t have escaped yet."


    "So, can I help you with this?" zero asked.


    Wig shook his head and smiled: "you have helped us a lot. If it weren''t for you, the dark god doesn''t know what kind of disaster it would bring us. And the devil, his destructive power will not be less than the dark god. In short, the hundred war warrior, you win the friendship of all our clans."


    Zero shanxiao, I want you to know that I put an army here for the time being. I''m afraid I''ve been beaten and killed now?


    In the evening, zero is arranged to rest in the holy temple. He lay in bed with his eyes closed, but he didn''t really sleep. Now he needs little sleep time. The main brain and sub brain can rest at the wrong front, which is not much different from normal people''s sleep. At the moment, zero is sleepless, and the will is communicating with the core. Data surged through the zero brain like a tide, and countless heterogeneous lives were reviewed by zero in the form of data.


    It was a strange life with core design and no time to put it into action. Among them, there are huge life bodies as large as planets, as well as nanoscale life that is too small to be braided with the naked eye. The core stores the gene fragments of all kinds of life collected by Proteus since his birth. These fragments are combined through the core to have these xenogenes.


    The biggest feature of the alien species is parasitism, those Drake, or Ogma giants. They are all some life under the ground. After being parasitized by the seeds scattered by the core, they gradually evolved into what they are now. This is also the origin of the name of dissimilarity. In a long time before the arrival of zero, the core is transforming this mode of production. The most common viviparous method on earth is probably the result of collecting fragments of life on earth.


    The core is quite wonderful. Even though it is far away from the abyss, it can still get in touch with ansura through it. Ansura has begun to prepare for the production of the heterogeneous army, and some data is transmitted to zero through the core. After zero verification, it is decided to take back some heterogeneous capabilities, and then feed them back to the commander.


    Time just goes by.


    Late at night, zero suddenly heard footsteps.


    He opened his eyes in bed and saw Weg come in.


    Zero was surprised and said, "elder Weg, is there anything else so late?"


    "It''s me, zero." a low magnetic voice sounded. Zero felt like listening to his own recording and playback. To be sure, that''s not Weg''s voice. In the body of this elder, there is another will.


    "Agradis?" zero shook his head. "Do you want to burst the poor old man''s head?"


    "The spiritual strength of the Sodo is much stronger than you think. For a while and a half, the body will be fine." agradis said indifferently and said, "you did a good job. I feel that the core has disappeared. In this way, the strength of prosius will be further weakened. This is good news."


    Stunned, agradis didn''t know that the dark core had been integrated with him? He thought about it. It was probably the intention of the memory group to attach the core to the outer wall of the heart nucleus. The nerves and blood vessels they generated estimated to block the breath of the core itself. But I was surprised to be able to hide from the will of the planet.


    "But next, the news is not very good." agradis made a wry smile on Weg''s face: "Proteus is coming out, zero. I can''t trap it. Soon, the planet will face the final war. I hope you are ready."


    Zero''s whole body was shocked and smiled bitterly: "how can I be prepared? In the face of what kind of existence prosius, how can I be fully prepared? But the current situation is that my strength is still too weak."


    "I know, but you are not alone in this battle. It is related to the life and death of all lives, and I will fight when necessary." agradis said calmly: "It''s my personal suggestion. The hall of heroes and the dark Council on this continent are very powerful. If you can stop them, we will have a better chance of winning the war with general Hughes."


    "In addition, the power of the western and Eastern continents can not be ignored. Zero, try to integrate resources, so that we can hope to face this final and biggest crisis!"


    With that, Weg was suddenly shocked, and agradis''s voice rang again: "the storm is coming. The last limit has been untied by procius!"


    A roar of a giant beast rang out in an unknown space. Invisible and tangible ripples spread in the space. Where the ripples went, huge rocks as big as mountains were crushed, and huge stones dragged brilliant flame tails from the sky to the endless abyss. At the bottom of the abyss, shadows surged and thick electric snakes shot everywhere.


    A light column through the shadow of the black fog flashed and burst, and countless symbols swept up subtle light bands and shot in all directions.


    In the shadow, a huge voice sounded, "it''s over, agradis!"

 Chapter 911

    To the east of the planet, there is another continent floating on the vast sea.


    The eastern continent has an area equivalent to that of the central continent, but it is not a complete continental plate. The cataclysm of the past shattered the continental plate of Asia. Later, under the movement of the ocean and the earth''s crust, these fragments were put together to form the present east continent.


    The east continent has a vast territory. Endless mountains rise from the north and gradually rise above the sea. It is like a giant dragon lying on the continental shelf. It meanders around the mainland, passes through most of the land, and finally falls slowly in the East, connecting to the Yanin islands.


    Yanin islands are located in the relatively calm inner bay of the mainland. They are composed of hundreds of islands of different sizes, forming a narrow and curved archipelago torsion belt.


    And now, on the west side of the Yanin islands. On the vast sea surface, which is tens of thousands of nautical miles away from the east continent, a vortex in the sea is slowly taking shape from small to large. In the whirlpool, from time to time, electric lights burst out. Under the shining light, you can occasionally see the figure of some giants.


    Under the sea, up to 5000 meters deep, there are curved and narrow trenches. This trench is still very young. It and other large and small trenches in this sea area were formed after the great disaster. There are hundreds of deep-sea life here. The changing life has strong vitality. Even in Jedi like the polluted sea, they still survive, and the speed of change is more than ten times that of continental life!


    In these lives, there are powerful and huge devil bat fish, as well as tenacious but fist sized blood thorn jellyfish. Life in the sea has been living in this trench scattered area for a long time. They live in these labyrinth trenches all year round. Unfortunately, even the largest devil bat fish, its fins are only hundreds of meters long and wide. Therefore, no life has been found. The shape of these trenches is not naturally formed.


    If you reduce them and splice them in a picture, you will find that their shape is like a giant circuit board. If you disassemble them, you can subdivide them into several symbols!


    At this moment, in the center of the largest and deepest trench, an unusual flame erupted from the depression at the bottom of the sea. The flame tore open the crust and the sea sank. The surrounding water added in, forming a spiral line, and gradually evolved into a waterspout in the sea, forming the spreading vortex on the sea surface.


    When the first ray of light and flame erupted from the sea, a circle of force field that seemed to be nonexistent immediately spread away in the sea. The expansion speed of the force field is very fast, and it has swept over hundreds of kilometers in an instant, covering a vast sea area. The marine life swept by this force field swam desperately in panic, just to stay away from the ray of light. Some weak lives have died silently even when the waves pass by. All those who can swim are the more powerful guys in the sea. Any one of these guys can bring endless troubles to the fishermen in the east continent, but now they run away like dogs with tails.


    After a while, flames began to appear in the trench. The fire twisted and marched on the concave ground, where the crust cracked and spewed hot magma from it, just like an active volcano under the ground. A huge underground crack is forming. It distorts and extends up and down, cutting off the trench and allowing the sea water to pour back. Let the still calm sea bottom become a mess.


    On the sea, you can vaguely see frightening flames and flashes, and then several sea eddies began to take shape. The climate of the sea has also changed, with thunders ringing through the world, flashing lightning surging through the clouds, and then the sudden rainstorm and strong wind make the whole polluted sea boil!


    When the cracks on the seabed extended for hundreds of kilometers, Shengsheng tore the complete trench belt apart. The originally poured seawater suddenly went away with a large amount of sea sand, and there was a strong earthquake in the earth''s crust. The earthquake was so strong that even the east continent thousands of miles away could feel it.


    The sea quietly set off huge waves, which collided with each other, forming a sea wall several kilometers long and roaring away towards the east continent.


    Under the sea, there was a jet of dark fog. They gush out from the cracks in the earth''s crust. When the fog rises into the sky, the violent friction with the ground cracks generates a charge force field. The force field releases unparalleled electric light, which is like a blade, cutting off the nearby trenches one by one. On the fracture surface, there was a scorched black trace of Mars.


    Tens of thousands of tons of sea sand gushed out with the dark fog, stirring the sea water turbid. The splashing electric light cut the whole sea area. The creatures in the sea that could not escape were cut into pieces by the electric light one by one, and the blood mixed with the sewage churned upward. From the sky, the sea is quietly blooming a scarlet flower!


    When all the fog separated from the earth''s crust, it was like a storm cloud spanning hundreds of kilometers. The fog around is fluctuating, in which the electric snake is winding and flickering. The core is calm and almost empty. If you test it by means of the perception domain, you will find that the fog core is like a black hole, swallowing all information.


    Storm clouds are rising to the sea, and millions of marine life are being incorporated into the body in the process. Countless tentacle like light bands emerged from the periphery of the fog light, and they captured countless lives in a random roll. Even the devil bat fish, a large creature, could not stand the pull of the two light bands and was equally helplessly swept into the fog.


    The height of thousands of meters disappeared under the movement of storm clouds. When it broke the sea, the whole world was shocked.


    It''s morning in mainland China. Zero sum Ba Jin and others left the holy temple and are taking the moon boat to ukala. They are ready to leave the black earth, and protheus appears in both, but there is so much work to prepare. Zero has no time to stay in the black earth, and even katon has to stay in ukala for a while.


    Suddenly, all the scenes in front of zero appeared a slight ghosting, and the roar of some giant beast seemed to be heard in his ear. He looked at the sky with horror. The sky was still covered with continuous radiation clouds. But today''s radiation cloud seems to be much richer than usual.


    Zero felt a palpitation. He suddenly knew that protheus had left the prison!


    "What''s the matter?" Ba Jin asked. The alien strongman had reached the height of level 10, but he still couldn''t feel the throbbing of the world.


    Zero smiled reluctantly, "nothing."


    Ba Jin was silent. He knew that zero didn''t tell the truth. But since he didn''t want to say, Ba Jin didn''t ask, so they were silent. The moon boat sailed away quietly under the boatman''s swinging double oars.


    Asgatri, who has not seen him for a long time, is in the office on the highest floor of the main shrine. As usual, Ben entered his office at an hour accurate to seconds. His life and work have not changed much because of the war with the dark Council. The only obvious difference is that the progress reports of the base read every morning have become the latest front-line war report.


    The secretary brought him a cup of unsweetened coffee as usual. When Ben picked up the coffee and put it to his mouth, it seemed that the coffee temperature was too hot. Ben''s wrist shook slightly, and a few drops of coffee escaped from his arms and fell on his suit.


    The secretary was startled, which had never happened before. She hurriedly said, "Sir, I..."


    Ben was absent-minded for a moment, then smiled and said, "it''s none of your business. When people are old, they will inevitably be a little stiff. Go down."


    The secretary left in doubt. Ben put down his glass, stood up and looked out of the window. Asgat outside the window looks so peaceful in the morning light projected by the holographic electronic board, like the last pure land in this ugly world.


    He suddenly sighed, "it seems that the good days are coming to an end."


    At the same time, in the eternal night city at the northern end of the continental coastline, oglock, the giant of the dark parliament, was on the open-air balcony. He was wearing thin pajamas, but his old body stood upright in the cold wind.


    Oglock looked to the east of the world, where he felt a shadow spreading across the world.


    He was silent and stood on the balcony all morning. It was impossible before. You know, every minute of oglock is precious. It is almost impossible for him to waste a morning just standing in the wind in a daze!


    The throbbing of the world is felt only by a few strong people. Most people, on the other hand, continue to live their lives in ignorance. Just like the eastern continent, it is the continent at night. You can see a lot of dots from the sky. It''s a light and a symbol of energy.


    The situation in the eastern continent is also chaotic. After the initial chaos, two power circles have gradually formed. One of the largest circles of influence is the emerging country "Qin" located to the west of the endless mountains. At present, the feudal monarchy has been revived in this country and occupied two-thirds of the territory of the mainland in just a few decades.


    The other circle of influence is the East Asian alliance, which connects the Yanin islands to the east of the mountains. It is an alliance system composed of survivors from more than a dozen countries such as India, Japan, South Korea, Thailand and Iran in the old era.


    Compared with Qin Dynasty, the East Asian alliance is more complex. Although it is an alliance, it may not be united internally. Only to fight against the increasingly powerful Qin Dynasty, but not to unite.


    Endless mountains have become the boundary between the two circles of influence. On the eastern continent, around this boundary line, there are constant wars between the two circles of influence every year. The history of the eastern continent is itself a textbook of war.


    On this night, the storm cloud creeping from the distant sea area has quietly arrived over the Yaning islands in the eastern continent!


    A storm of despair is brewing.

 Chapter 912

    Yanin archipelago is composed of hundreds of islands, large and small. In the dark, on the button belt of this archipelago, only a dozen islands have light. One of the largest, narrow crescent shaped islands is called Ryukyu Island. After the great disaster, Japan''s original population of hundreds of millions fell sharply to less than one million. Over the next half century, countless more people died.


    Now, the survivors living on Ryukyu Island and several other sporadic islands add up to less than 100000.


    On Ryukyu Island, the largest island where Japanese survivors live, it carries the lives of more than 70000 people. Following the example of Qin Dynasty, they revived the shogunate system in Japan. The highest leader is the general, and those with ability are the warrior class. The resources and wealth of the whole Ryukyu Island are concentrated in the hands of generals and warriors. In the center of Ryukyu Island, a long and narrow island, a prosperous city has been built.


    The city houses are neat and the streets are orderly. It adopts the architectural style of ancient Japan. In this turbulent era, the capital city called shinosaka has a strange luxury. The 20 meter high wall protects shinosaka. The cannon and machine guns on the high wall face the world outside the city.


    Only the samurai class and their families are eligible to stay in the New Osaka, while the current shogunate general Hirata Yuangang lives in the most magnificent castle "Tianshou Pavilion" in the city. The castle is completely built by the ancient method, with red tiles as the roof and white stones as the platform. The colors of Zhu and Bai are so dazzling even at night. The roofs with brackets and wing corners are stacked, which makes people seem to go back to ancient Japan in the feudal period.


    However, in sharp contrast to the beautiful New Osaka, the shabby grid households outside the city, with Osaka City as the center, complex and smelly streets, untouched clothes and untouched Dalits covered with changing organizations, are more like the silhouette of this era. Shogunate generals and warriors accumulated their wealth by squeezing tens of thousands of untouchables.


    While singing and dancing in Osaka City, the storm cloud spreading from the distant sea area has come over Ryukyu Island.


    The attack was carried out without warning, and dark fog balls rolled down. They were of different sizes and an amazing number. In the dark, it was like a rainstorm. Tens of thousands of fog masses fell towards Ryukyu Island at a very fast speed. They pulled out long black flame tails in mid air, and the roaring sound woke the residents of Ryukyu Island.


    A man covered with dirt ran out of the gate house. He looked at the sky suspiciously. A fog ball hit a shanty not far from him. The humble house built of wood and iron sheet collapsed directly, setting off a violent wind. Then the fragments of the house were blown away by something, and then a monster came out of the ruins.


    It looks like an octopus with insect limbs. Its upper body is a overlord Octopus waving tentacles, while its lower body is a strange insect body. The monster octopus''s two big eyes twinkled with blue light on its big head, then waved its tentacles and got into the nearby shed. One of them rolled up the stunned man, and the tentacles lifted him up.


    In mid air, the man saw a scene like hell.


    Tens of thousands of monsters fell from the air. They were wrapped in a dark fog. After falling to the ground, the fog dispersed, and strange creatures climbed out of the fog. They are basically some marine creatures, in which men see the devil bat fish that only exist in the deep sea, and even several giant whales the size of a mother ship!


    No matter what kind of marine life, their lower bodies have insect bodies or arthropods. These lives have changed. The insect body arthropods like a chassis enable the monsters to advance rapidly on the land. They push down shanty towns like a black tide and turn countless civilians into corpses and fragments.


    The man suddenly had difficulty breathing, but the octopus under him contracted his tentacles. Under this thick flesh beard, the man even heard his bones smashed, and then his body became very light. The man saw the world spinning in his eyes. A sperm whale passed under his eyes, the whale''s big mouth opened, and countless purple light particles were concentrated on the outside of the whale''s big mouth.


    Suddenly, at the dawn of the night, a bright beam of light burst out of the whale''s big mouth. The beam of light went straight ahead and set off bursts of air waves. When the light beam blasted on the wall of Osaka City, a huge fire rose slowly and finally turned into a boiling flame in the night!


    The world is crazy. With the last thought, the man completely returned to the darkness.


    The world is really crazy. The monsters on Ryukyu Island completely subvert people''s cognition. Even in terms of the madness of this era, it is difficult for people to accept that after some marine life is loaded into the body of insects, it becomes a biological weapon to attack cities and seize land! But the fact is that so many monsters now lived in the polluted sea not long ago.


    When they are involved in storm clouds, they undergo crazy and rapid transformation. When they were thrown down again, they had become terrible biological weapons. Of course, if these biological weapons are transformed in such a rough way, it is doomed that their life will not be too long. Most of them will die in a few hours, and the rest will not last for 24 hours, but this is enough for the existence of storm clouds.


    An hour is enough for it to flatten all the resistance on the island.


    This is the calculated result.


    Monsters landed in the slums and more in Osaka City. The presence of storm clouds can be clearly sensed, and there is a strong energy response in the prosperous capital below. In addition to underground nuclear power plants that provide urban operation, there are also some high-level capabilities.


    So storm cloud takes special care of Osaka City. The number of monsters falling into the city is more and the density is greater. And it itself moved quietly over the capital.


    The black fog crashed into Osaka City, and a ferocious creature climbed out of the fog. They push down the ancient city towers, overturn the houses, and treat the powerless ordinary people as delicious snacks. Flames were burning in every corner of Osaka City, and the rising flames even lit up the night sky. Ten minutes after the monster came, the troops in Osaka City reacted and began to fight back.


    One by one, the officers roared and strode out of the warehouse, three meters high, with mecha designed as the image of a Japanese samurai. They use high-frequency blades in the shape of samurai swords, or directly attack with suspended machine guns and howitzers. But there are too few such mecha, and there are only more than 30 such Samurai mecha in the whole Osaka City.


    Under the command of the commander, usually a small team is combined with a mecha, but it forms a combat unit.


    However, more than 30 combat units are still too weak in the face of thousands of monsters of different sizes. Although the army of Osaka City fought desperately, the war inevitably spread to the Tianshou pavilion where the shogunate general is located.


    In the watchtower of Tianshou Pavilion, a man in his forties wearing a broad Samurai robe was trembling. He growled, "someone told me what''s going on!"


    The man in front of him is general Hirata Yuangang. He is also a ten rank strong man. Otherwise, how can he stop the nearly 100000 civilians under his control. When he roared, his uncontrolled power was immediately released, causing great depression to several aides nearby.


    "General, these may be the biological weapons newly developed by Qin. They came so suddenly that we......" an aide said tremblingly. At the end of his voice, his head suddenly flew up.


    Hirata Yuangang put away the samurai sword stained with blood and roared: "fan Tong, how can this be an attack from Qin! Let''s not say whether they have this level of biotechnology. It''s an impossible task to silently cross the endless mountains and attack Ryukyu Island through the territory of Indians and Iranian pigs!"


    The general''s tail was still winding in the air, and suddenly there was a heavy threat from above. In front of this threat, even the ten level strong man like Hirata Yuangang is as small as an insect.


    The storm clouds floating over the capital are churning violently outside. Then there was light in the clouds, and then hundreds of cloud pillars fell like cannons. The big and small cloud pillars flew straight into Osaka City. The first cloud pillar reached the ground two seconds after launch. When it bombarded the ground, a city tower up to ten meters exploded!


    After the cloud pillar detonated the tower, a circle of black fog spread out. After the black fog dispersed for 100 meters, it split into dozens of small fog columns. When these fog columns hit the object, they produced a series of small explosions. So when hundreds of thick cloud pillars fell into Osaka City, the whole city was almost covered by continuous explosions.


    The breath of Tianshou pavilion was fierce, and a cloud column fell straight towards the tallest and largest building. Pingtian Yuangang roared and opened four prismatic empty energy stones on his forehead and chest. The blue flame came out. He was holding a samurai sword. At the moment when the roof of the pavilion was split and separated, a touch of knife light flashed in the general''s hand.


    The sabre light went against the current and hit the cloud pillar. The docking of energy exploded a circle of black and blue ripples in mid air. Where the ripples passed, the buildings collapsed and smashed, and several staff members were shocked and killed by the energy afterwaves of the collision.


    The cloud column dispersed, and a blood line was slowly left between the mouths of Hirata Yuangang. His face was earthy, and his hands and feet were trembling slightly. He tried his best to offset the power of a cloud pillar. It is conceivable that many cloud pillars falling in the city had wiped out his army and the monsters attacking the city.


    The presence of storm clouds obviously does not have much patience.


    When the general had just made up his mind to withdraw, the pressure in the sky revived. From the storm clouds, more than a dozen lights flickered, and then the same number of cloud pillars fell. They all came towards Tianshou Pavilion and anchored pingtian Yuangang. The general''s eyes opened angrily, and more than a dozen cloud columns were almost close together without any gap. It was like a black waterfall falling from the sky, which washed on the Tianshou Pavilion in an instant!


    The whole Ryukyu Island was one of the earthquakes.


    Tianshou pavilion has become history, and the magnificent castle and its owner have disappeared completely. On its original site, there is only a bottomless round pit!

 Chapter 913

    The next day the sun rose as usual.


    As the East glowed with white light, an East Asian Alliance Army had assembled on the continental coastline facing the Yanin islands. Tens of thousands of soldiers filled every corner of the arc Bay. Chariots, mecha, capable people and a large number of soldiers formed a killing atmosphere, which made other creatures near the Bay far away.


    A general stood in the command car and looked through a telescope at the Yanin islands where water and sky meet. In the telescope, the archipelago button belt was wrapped in a dark fog. From time to time, several thick electric snakes took off in the black fog. The electric snake blew across the sea and blew up pengpeng water waves!


    "Damn it, what are these? Electric clouds?" the general roared, and several staff officers on the command car were speechless.


    The Yanin islands were suddenly attacked last night. Ryukyu Island seemed to have fallen before it had time to send any war report. By the time the East Asian Alliance reacted and gathered troops along the coastline, the islands had been shrouded in an unknown fog. This black fog presents a strong electromagnetic response, interfering with all known means of perception. Even several reconnaissance teams sent by the alliance are gone, like a stone sinking into the sea.


    So the Yanin islands became a blank on the territory of the alliance!


    Qin responded to this phenomenon. They declared that this was not their own military action and sought the advice of the alliance. If the East Asian Union agrees, they are willing to send experts, soldiers and capable people to study the matter together. Qin claimed that the unidentified fog came so quickly and strangely that it could pose a great threat to the whole east continent. At this time of crisis, both sides should put aside the old contradictions and hatred and work together to solve the matter.


    Of course, the members of the alliance were not naive enough to fully believe Qin''s remarks. They even invaded that this was a diplomatic invasion of Qin. One of the members declined Qin''s kindness with appropriate words, but reserved the way of "asking Qin for support when necessary".


    In view of the current situation, a fierce debate is going on in the parliament Hall of bagonili, a free city under the jurisdiction of the East Asian Union, which is located in the northeast of the mainland. There are 36 members of the alliance, representing the voices of large and small allies forming the alliance. Among them, four countries accounted for the largest number of votes: India, Iran, Japan and South Korea.


    Now, none of Japan''s four members of Parliament is present, so four seats have been vacated in the parliament hall, which has always been full. At the moment, lawmakers from South Korea and Iran are engaged in a heated debate. The two sides debated whether to send troops to attack Ryukyu and who would lead the war. After the cataclysm, the survivors of the two countries established bases and cities on the northeast coast of the mainland, and they also had close business contacts with Ryukyu Island.


    The alliance will show rare unity only when it is united against Qin. But internally, the relationship between them is loose and even contradictory. Take Japan and South Korea for example. The relationship between the two countries was very tense before the catastrophe. Even the violent turmoil half a century ago has not brought much improvement to their current relationship.


    Apart from some necessary commercial exchanges, there has been no progress in the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries. Iran seized this opportunity to establish an unusual military trade relationship with Ryukyu Island, and has become one of Japan''s most important supporters in the past two decades. When the situation in ryukyushan was unknown, South Korean parliamentarians directly proposed at the meeting that Iran, which has always been friendly with Japan, send troops to ryukyushan. Naturally, it was strongly opposed by Iranian parliamentarians.


    In turn, they proposed that since South Korea''s territory is closest to Ryukyu Island, in accordance with the principle of mutual assistance within the alliance, South Korea should send troops to explore the reality. Then the members of both sides held their own views and gradually evolved into what they are now. In the final analysis, it was shocked by the powerful power of the unidentified object that captured Ryukyu Island overnight.


    Seeing that such disputes would go on endlessly, a fierce momentum suddenly filled the whole Parliament hall. The temperature in the hall dropped by one, so that the "enthusiasm" of parliamentarians from the two countries retreated slightly. A man stood up. He was dark and strong like a lion. With a well decorated beard, it is full of dignity. He is afar, the great king of India, and the strongest strength of the whole alliance.


    The top power standing at the height of the eleventh order, with the existence of alpha, can compete with the Qin emperor Longhai, who is also the eleventh order. As a result, alpha has an unparalleled reputation among the union parliaments. When he stood up, people familiar with the Great Indian monarch knew that alpha was quite angry at the moment. But he did not express his anger, but the suppressed anger was like the hot magma flowing under the volcano. No one hoped that the magma would erupt.


    So when the great king of India stood up, all the members of Parliament closed their mouths.


    "Everybody, Ryukyu Island fell. Maybe it will be our turn soon. We really don''t have time to argue about some unimportant issues here. Now I propose to send out Sea Wolves and let them explore first and then decide whether to attack Ryukyu Island." Alpha''s voice is low and penetrating, and the reserved dignity in his tone doesn''t allow members to object at all.


    The great gentleman is not in the mood to waste time on this last section, and takes his always tough style to make a final decision.


    But when he heard that he was going to send out the "sea wolf", all the congressmen''s expressions were a little bitter.


    Sea wolf is the ace force of the East Asian alliance. This team has only more than 100 people, but the average quality is above level 7. The army is divided into ten unit groups, each with eight levels of strength. The commander in chief of the army is a ten rank strong man. This army is composed of experts and strong men from various allies. At ordinary times, it is only used against the "dragon tooth camp" of the highest combat power group of Qin Dynasty.


    This is the first time that it has been put into use for something other than Qin Dynasty. In view of the ignorance of Ryukyu Island at the moment, members of Parliament are well aware of the high risk of sea wolf''s mission. Once the sea wolf loses something, it is not the loss of a country, but the loss of the whole alliance. But from another point of view, it is a fair decision to dispatch sea wolves at the risk of the alliance countries.


    After all, in the sea wolf, the chief of the tenth order is alpha''s brother. Since the Indian monarch has done so, how dare other parliamentarians oppose it.


    The order was quickly conveyed from bagoni, and at noon a convoy came near the coastline. After receiving the notice from the staff officer, the general in charge of the coastline army came to the front post as fast as he could in his life.


    At the sentry post, the motorcade stopped. A man in his thirties jumped down from the front 4WD SUV. He has dark curly hair and his skin is bronzed. When he smiles, he will show a row of white teeth, making his smile as bright as the sun. This is the chief of the sea wolf''s army, modas, and is also alpha''s brother.


    Whether it is the brother of the Indian army or the tenth order strong man himself, either of these two important identities is enough to make the theater generals greet each other upside down, not to mention modas. The general waved a salute, then came forward and said, "general modas, I''m relieved if you can come in person."


    When modas was young, he worshipped major general. He always keeps a low profile. Otherwise, it''s not too much to be a general with his strength.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Modas asked directly, ignoring all the politeness and official accent, which fully reflected his always pragmatic style. The theater general immediately reported the current situation. In fact, he didn''t have much to report. After all, all reconnaissance means are useless. Even the reconnaissance team has no return. No one knows the situation on the Yanin islands.


    After listening to the general''s brief report, modas nodded and said, "I see. Now, the task of reconnaissance of Ryukyu Island is left to my people. You just need to do your own job."


    With that, modas whistled to the rear team and shouted, "work, guys."


    Members of the sea wolf army jumped from off-road vehicles and a truck one after another. There were men and women with different skin colors, but all of them showed the smell of shrewdness and bravery. In view of the sudden nature of the incident, the sea wolf could not gather all the staff. Some people still have to stay on the border of endless mountains in case of sudden attack by Qin''s Longya camp. Therefore, this time, modas only pulled more than 40 people over and divided them into four teams.


    He will personally go to battle and sneak into Ryukyu Island with these four teams to find out.


    After a systematic and rapid but rigorous preparation, the sea wolf set out. They set out in eight wind-driven kettles, led by experienced captains and sailors to the Yanin islands.


    Even if they are engaged in life and death, at least who are the enemies and where are they? Now, they have to face opponents who know nothing, not to mention the members of the sea wolf. Even modas himself feels nervous.


    He has been to Ryukyu several times. Apart from the poor areas outside Osaka City, Osaka City itself is a fortress that is not easy to capture. The 20 meter high wall, a firepower network composed of heavy artillery and machine guns, more than 30 machine armours and more than 3000 permanent troops. In addition, there are more than a hundred shogunate warriors, and general Hirata Yuangang himself is a tenth order strong man.


    With such a lineup, even if Qin''s army is attacking, Ryukyu Island can at least persist until the reinforcements come. Unlike the silent fall now, which can easily erase the power of such a lineup in Osaka City, what kind of existence can do it?


    Since the establishment of sea wolf, modas has no full confidence in his task for the first time. Soon, the two masted fleet had approached the Yanin islands. In front of the sea wolf, there was a dark fog covering the whole island group.


    In the black fog, the roar of some giant beast came faintly, which made the Sea Wolves more uneasy.

 Chapter 914

    The ketch sailed into the black fog, and everyone put on a colloidal cloak to isolate the electromagnetic particles in the black fog. The direction in the black fog is difficult to distinguish. According to modas''s own estimation, the barrier of the fog is ten meters thick. When the ketch passed through the fog wall, modas and his team saw islands full of death.


    The large and small islands on the Yanin islands have now become scorched earth. It is difficult to believe that this is a change overnight. The land of the island is scorched and dry. Plants such as coconut trees and camphor are pushed down by monsters on the island and pulled somewhere. Strange creatures in the shape of drilling machines are erected on the island. They are in groups, sticking out of the meat wall from the bottom of the body, and the pipeline seems to be connected to the underground. From time to time, regular fluorescence rises and connects into the bodies of these strange creatures.


    They''re pumping energy from the island!


    When he saw these creatures, modas felt like this. After observing the island from a distance for a moment, the ketch quietly circled in the direction of Ryukyu Island. The closer we get to Ryukyu, the more bodies float on the sea. There are human beings, and there are some biological residues that can''t name. The sea wolf team salvaged one of the monsters. This is a tail tiger shark, but there is more tissue like insect arthropods in the abdomen. The monster''s body has rotted seriously. Even if it is salvaged to the ship, such decay continues.


    The muscle tissue turned into a yellow thick liquid, just as some unknown microorganism was eroding the body. Such decay is unusual. Even if any sign of life has been lost, the inside of the body is boiling!


    Modas quickly asked the team members to throw the body into the sea and disinfect the deck of the ship.


    The sea area around Ryukyu Island is almost hell. Tens of thousands of bodies float in the sea. The stench makes the most experienced team members pale. One of the female players trembled and looked at modas with fear in her eyes: "boss, what happened here?"


    Modas sighed, "I know nothing like you, so we''re here. Cheer up. No matter what happens here, we''ll find out and report back!"


    As the island where the New Osaka City is located, Ryukyu Island has complete supporting facilities. This includes several berthing docks. The ketch trudged through the sea of corpses, and they approached one of the docks to the West. About a few hundred meters away from the wharf, a sniper looked at the direction of the wharf with the sight on his gun.


    In the crosshairs of the sight, several Octopus monsters are moving. They are like installing an insect''s chassis on an octopus. Sheng Sheng assembles two kinds of life together to form this strange creature. Octopus monsters haunt near the wharf and move like guards according to certain rules. Put down the sight and the sniper shook his head at modas.


    Modas found the captain and whispered, "go to the northeast of Ryukyu Island."


    The captain looked surprised: "there is only a cliff."


    "So probably no one thought we would land from there, or you have a better place."


    Of course, the captain didn''t have a better landing place, so according to modas, all the kettles quietly drove to the northeast of Ryukyu Island. Here is a cliff, on which a high ground tilts downward, and below is the location of the New Osaka City.


    The steep cliff is hard to fall. The fully armed sea wolf members climbed up flexibly by using the equipment and the environment of the cliff itself. However, in five minutes, everyone had reached the top. Modas fell on the grass slope and looked unbelievably at Osaka city below the slope and the slums outside the city. Ryukyu Island is located in the middle of the island belt of the Yanin islands. Other islands block the sea breeze. Therefore, the climate in the islands is relatively comfortable. Otherwise, Hirata Yuangang would not build Osaka City here.


    In the impression of modas, Ryukyu Island has vast vegetation, and tall coconut trees and patches of green can be seen everywhere. But now, the whole Ryukyu Island has become a world of black and red. The earth was scorched and the ground was torn open. Those biological drilling devices are set up in these cracks, frantically pumping the energy of the island.


    There are still a large number of survivors on Ryukyu Island, but they are guarded by some strange insects with thin heads and tails, rolling in the middle and covered in crystal shells. Modas did not know that this strange insect had not appeared in the attack last night. But one night, there were nearly a thousand such strange insects on Ryukyu Island. If agradis saw them, he would not be strange. Because these insects appeared in the spiritual war between him and protheus, which was the charge insect of protheus as cannon fodder.


    But these charge insects are much smaller than those in the spiritual war. The head and tail of the insects are only more than one meter long, and the charge insects in the spiritual war are at least three meters long!


    For some reason, the submachine vehicles made by cutting corners are now acting as guards. They are only a group, watching over nearly 100 survivors. Then, after receiving some invisible signal, they will drive these survivors to a crack in the earth, and then force them all down the crack and fall somewhere underground.


    Looking at Osaka City, a huge round pit appears in the direction of Tianshou Pavilion. The original magnificent castle has disappeared. On its original site, there is a black and blue flame reflected in the crater formed by meteorite impact, and a column of light rises from time to time. After reaching the altitude of 100 meters, waves of blue light patterns swept through the black fog.


    Whenever such ripples sweep over, the electromagnetic fog seems to be thicker.


    Modas''s intuition told him that there must be something under the pavilion today. As for other parts of Osaka City, a large number of buildings were demolished, and only a few sporadic pavilions remained in the ruins under the war. There are two dark meat cocoons with a height of more than ten meters occupying both sides of the city. The meat cocoons are covered with thick pipes. From time to time, hot smoke will be ejected from some pores.


    Their meat mat base is hundreds of square meters, extending large and small pipes from around the base into the ground. From time to time, a group of monsters will drag the plants on the island near the cocoon. At this time, the cocoon will crack a gap and stretch out a clump of tentacles to involve the wood. As the temperature in the cocoon rises sharply, the cocoon wall shows red light, and then circles of red cocoon light will be transmitted into the ground along the pipes around the base platform.


    These two big cocoons are like two refining factories. They swallow anything that can be burned and purified, turn it into pure energy and send it somewhere underground. In any case, the whole Yaning islands has the smell of becoming a large processing plant.


    "It''s terrible here." the speaker is one of the team leaders under modas, from South Korea, with a single name of mu.


    He is a capable person in the element domain of the thunder system. He is second to none in several team leaders. Mu, like other members, wears tight tactical clothes, and a metal protective wall on his right hand, which is actually an electromagnetic particle amplitude device, which can increase Mu''s ray system ability. Several team leaders, like mu, are equipped with various equipment that can improve their ability.


    Modas made a gesture towards the back, and four team leaders, including mu, came forward quickly. Modas said, "Mu and Bawei, me and I took two groups to tianshouge. Bai and sang, you two groups went to spy on the underground nuclear power plant. Remember, the purpose of our mission is not to fight. In case of danger, I allow you to choose the time to leave according to your own judgment."


    He named all the leaders of the sea wolf, and each one became a fine figure. After remembering modas''s order, they immediately split up. The four teams were divided into two groups, looking for a suitable cover along the hillside and diving towards Osaka city below. Osaka City, with thick smoke rising everywhere, has very limited visibility. Under the cover of terrain and smoke, they soon arrived near the city wall.


    On a high wall 100 meters ahead, there is a strange creature entrenched on it. A dozen eyes on the monster''s head looked out of the city in different directions, obviously acting as a sentry. Modas looked at mu, who nodded. Mu slightly arched his body, blue lines appeared in his eyes, and suddenly his body flashed out. Light blue electric lines were left in the air, and the man had rushed obliquely behind a rock on the raised ground 20 meters away.


    Lightning burst, one of Mu''s abilities. This ability can make him move like lightning, and even change the angle at will. It can often produce miraculous effects when interspersed with the rhythm of battle. Now, although the alien eye on the wall has many eyes, it has not caught Mu''s qualification. After several flashes, Mu has come to the dead corner of the monster''s sight.


    He gently pulled out a dark dagger from the outside of his thigh, and several electric lights were ejected from the dagger. Mu suddenly rose into the sky. When the monster''s eyes just caught the attacker, an electric arc passed through his fat body with the action of the dagger, and then silently split into two parts, spraying a lot of blood and internal organs from his body.


    Watching Mu kill the monster and turn over the wall, modas made a gesture to the others. The sea wolf members moved forward quickly and turned into the high wall before being found by other monsters. Modas took two teams of people to the former site of the skyguard Pavilion, while others went to the underground nuclear power plant. At present, the monsters on the surface are busy squeezing all the available resources of the islands, and they don''t find that the sea wolf has sneaked in quietly.


    Modas''s team soon came to the former site of Tianshou Pavilion. Lying on the edge of the round pit, modas looked down, and an electric light flashed at the bottom of the dark island from time to time. Some strange things could be seen in the electric light, and modas couldn''t believe his eyes. What he saw seemed to be a forest.


    A forest growing underground?

 Chapter 915

    "What''s that?"


    Murphy obviously saw the strange woods under the ground.


    Modas shook his head. "I don''t know, but I think it will be important information. Let''s go down and have a look."


    He took out a piece of safety rope from the tactical bag behind him and locked it on his belt with components. Then nail one end of the safety rope into the ground, and modas grabbed the rope and jumped down into the pit. Other sea wolves followed suit, and 21 people quietly descended to the bottom of the island under the round pit.


    After a drop of four or five meters, there is a faint electromagnetic cloud curtain. Everyone opened their defense field and passed through the cloud curtain without hindrance. A vast and strange underground world was displayed in their eyes.


    A huge space of more than 20 meters was dug out under Osaka City. In this underground space, there are black strange trees up to 15 meters everywhere. These black trees, which do not know how to grow underground, stretch branches as thick as arms. The surface of tree trunks and branches is covered with fleshy soft walls large and small like blood vessels. There are no leaves, only fruits.


    The fruit is a cocoon about one meter long. There are about ten such cocoons hanging on each black tree. The surface of the cocoon wall occasionally emits fluorescent light from the inside to the inside. By shining, you can see something condensed in the cocoon.


    Modas and others fell to the ground and untied the safety rope around their waist. Everyone looked ugly. These black trees are like a culture tank. As for the things in the fruit, of course, they are some biological weapons. There are more than ten such cocoons on each tree, and there are tens of thousands of such trees in this underground forest. Once the creatures in the fruit fall to the ground, there will be a 100000 army.


    And this is only a Ryukyu Island. God knows whether there will be the same strange tree cocoon in other islands of the Yaning islands?


    The ground is wet and undulating. That''s because there are pipes of different sizes covering the whole ground. The pipes are connected with strange trees like tree roots. The light of energy flows into each strange tree through these pipes, providing a steady stream of energy for the fruits above them.


    "Boss, this is an arsenal." Mu Kushi said, "the two refineries above and those crazy energy extraction things work for this arsenal. We must destroy it!"


    Before modas answered him, one of the fruits shook a few times on a tree not far away. The cocoon like thing fell down. When it fell to the ground, the cocoon wall cracked with a plop, softened and sank to the ground like an old skin. A large amount of liquid flows out of the broken cocoon wall. These liquids emit energy liquid light. They quickly penetrate into the cracks in the pipes on the surface and have been absorbed in a moment.


    At this time, a sharp limb was tried out from the cocoon wall, and then a shuttle shaped charge insect was drilled out. This is a larva. It squeaks and quickly tears up the cocoon and puts it into its mouth. In the process of swallowing the cocoon coat, the insect''s body grows rapidly, and its shell is soft and hard, and finally forms the crystal like insect armor.


    The process of a charge insect from larva to adulthood was concentrated in just one minute, which made modas and others feel heavy. They didn''t know that the full version of the stormworm would take at least 24 hours to complete the process. Now, this method like ripening greatly condenses the process, and the result is the defective product with small size and reduced quality in all aspects of strength and speed.


    However, there are many defective products. When the quantity reaches a certain level, it can often make up for the lack of quality.


    They leaned against the strange tree. After the charge insect completed its transformation to an adult, several insect eyes flickered. Like receiving some signal, the insect''s limbs moved, swept quickly on the rugged ground, and soon disappeared in the eyes of everyone. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they found that the cocoons shook violently on the strange tree where they were hiding.


    Then the fruit fell to the ground one after another, and the same number of larvae were drilled out of tens of thousands of insect cocoons. For a time, there was a rustle of insects everywhere under the ground.


    Modas and the team have climbed to the bare strange tree. They hide their bodies under the cover of branches. Looking at the army of insects on the ground under the tree, modas''s face was hard to see the extreme. He knew very well that this mass-produced and unified biological weapon was much more powerful than those alien creatures with different shapes on the ground.


    Although there are some big guys in the alien creatures, their energy breath is very strong. But the number of this insect army is 100000. Assuming that the same insects are cultivated in several islands, they can easily reach millions or even tens of millions! When it reaches this level, even the powerful individuals in different lives will be killed in an instant.


    Modas can''t imagine how long the East Asian alliance can support when this insect army crosses the sea and lands?


    At this time, the charge insects that have eaten the cocoon and turned into adults begin to sweep in one direction. Even modas got goose bumps when thousands of insects passed under his eyes. Although the sea wolf''s team members are well-trained, they have never seen such a scene before. Especially those newcomers who have just joined the company, they will inevitably breathe heavier when they see countless insects passing under the tree.


    Suddenly, several insects stopped, turned their eyes, and made a hissing sound on the tree where the sea wolf team members were hiding.


    Modas''s secret is not good. I''m afraid these insects have found their team members. Just as he was about to give the order to evacuate, the insects suddenly quieted down, and then turned around and left.


    A false alarm.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but at this time, a voice rang in all their heads: "did you enjoy your visit? Little bugs."


    Modas stood up fiercely and looked around for a week, but he didn''t find anything. Others are the same. They look around and get nothing.


    "Where are you looking? I''m here. I''m... On your head!"


    This sentence is like a heavy bomb, so that everyone can''t help shaking his whole body. Modas looked up first, but there was nothing above his head except the faint electromagnetic cloud. At this time, an electric light flashed through the cloud curtain. They gathered from all directions and rushed up from the gap in the ground. Modas was shocked and lost his voice: "is that electromagnetic cloud..."


    The voice rang out in his mind again: "you guessed right. It seems that you are a smarter bug. Well, you are also full of energy. I have observed you for a long time. You are the only guy who satisfies me. I am short of a commander, so you can take the post."


    Modas did not refuse in a hurry. He just asked in a deep voice, "who are you? What are the Japanese who invaded Ryukyu? Do you want to rule the east continent?"


    "This is an interesting question. For me, I don''t have much interest in ruling a planet. You wouldn''t want to rule a piece of bread, would you? As for who I am, you will soon know..."


    Electric arcs suddenly fell from the electromagnetic cloud above, and each electric light went towards a sea wolf member. Many members, including leaders, were struck by lightning before they could avoid it. The whole person trembled and fell down the tree. Modas suddenly turned out all the empty energy stones, roared and punched the lightning. The speed of electro-optic decreases as if blocked by an invisible force field. It was impossible to enter when there was about three meters above the head of modas.


    Modas immediately jumped to another monster, and the lightning chopped down, splitting the previous strange tree into a ball of fire.


    Mu also evades the lightning. The difference is that Mu relies on Lightning assault rather than delaying the lightning with powerful force like modas. However, several electric lights were connected in the electromagnetic cloud and shot down. This time, Mu was hit by one of the electric lights and fell to the ground with a scream.


    After barely stopping two more lights, modas was finally hit by a third light on his head. Suddenly, a series of pictures came one after another, and a large amount of data squeezed into modas''s head. The major general screamed, his mouth and nose bled, and his eyes were covered with blood. But now, he also knows who the things in the electromagnetic cloud are.


    It calls itself proteus. It is a super life that feeds on the planet, and it is also near the top of the super life. Every time it comes to a planet, it must repeat the steps of aggression, expansion and swallowing. As it said, it is not interested in ruling the east continent or even the planet. What Proteus had to do was invade the mainland, plunder resources, train the army, and finally end it with the enemy of fate.


    As for who is the enemy of its fate, modas is unknown. His will is like a piece of torn paper, which can no longer be bonded together. And another kind of will is forced in and completely smashes the fragments of his will!


    When modas opened his eyes again on the ground, his eyes became dark, and concentric circles composed of countless tiny symbols formed his pupils. From now on, he is not modas, but the general of the army of prosius!


    The black fog is spreading.


    This is the conclusion reached by the general of the garrison on the coastline after three days of observation. Three days have passed since the sea wolf set out, and modas and his team, just like the reconnaissance team sent before, have no return. It is said that because of this, alpha, the great king of India, almost didn''t tear down his palace. At the moment, the general in the theater smelled uneasiness in the fishy wind from the sea.


    His intuition is obviously quite right.


    In the Yaning islands shrouded in black fog, an army of charge insects made by ripening means was crawling out of the nest in just three days. They occupy the surface of the island and are dense enough to make the high-level strong explode.


    This army of millions of insects began to leave the island. They got into the sea and spread quietly to the east continent like a black dark tide!

 Chapter 916

    It was getting dark near noon.


    The sea tide rises from low to high, and the moisture in the air begins to intensify. Bursts of cold sea breeze blow from a distance, and the rainstorm is coming.


    Soldiers in charge of patrolling the coast changed into radiation proof clothes to avoid direct exposure to rain water containing strong radiation substances, and more often got into military tents or vehicles. In less than 10 minutes, bean sized raindrops fell from the sky. The rain brought down the material in the radiation cloud. The gray black rain line immediately made the world dark. The rain intensified, echoing the tide in the sea.


    The spring tide gradually blew up on the sea, and huge waves several meters high beat the reef and blew into thousands of drops of water, which mixed with the rain falling from the sky.


    Even if they wear radiation protective clothing, the patrol soldiers are still unable to perform tasks in this extreme weather. They retreated into a makeshift outpost and watched the sea from time to time with a telescope.


    "It''s raining hard." a young soldier took off his helmet and frowned.


    There were also two veterans in the outpost, one sitting on the ground smoking a cigarette and the other wiping his machine gun. The smoker said with a smile, "boy, this rain is nothing. Snowstorm is a terrible thing."


    "Come on, Shaw, you sound like you''ve seen a blizzard," sneered the soldier who wiped the gun. He stood up, loaded the bullet and made a aiming gesture. Then he said to the recruits, "boy, don''t listen to his nonsense, but see what''s going on outside. Remember to make records."


    The recruits immediately ran to the observation port and looked at the sea with binoculars. The sea is dark, and the fine rain lines render the world into an abstract painting, which can''t see anything at all. The soldier was about to put down his equipment when something came out of the sea.


    "Eh?" he whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the soldier named Shaw.


    The recruits looked back and said, "I''m not sure. It seems that there is something in the sea..."


    At the end of the speech, a sharp insect limb suddenly pierced through the observation port of the outpost and penetrated the soldier''s neck. The recruits'' faces showed complex expressions of surprise and fear, and then the expression was fixed in this moment forever.


    "Damn it!" Xiao shouted. As soon as he grabbed the submachine gun next to him, he heard a series of tears on his head.


    The simple outpost supported by steel plates and iron bars was ruthlessly torn to pieces. Suddenly, the big rain hit the narrow space. The two soldiers did not care to wear helmets. In the wind and rain, several strange insects appeared at the outpost. Their heads were thin. The above compound eyes are emitting fishy light, dancing long limbs to lift and tear up the bodies of the recruits!


    "Go to hell, asshole!" Xiao shouted, fastening the trigger. The submachine gun spewed out a flame half a meter long and poured all the hot bullets in the barrel on the strange insect.


    What makes people despair is that when the bullet hits the insect shell, it wipes out a puffy spark and makes a sound like hitting a steel plate!


    Gun farms like this sounded one after another on the coastline, and immediately spread to the camps of the whole garrison.


    intrusion.


    An unprecedented invasion.


    Tens of thousands of stormworms landed on the beach, and they poured into the camp of the garrison regiment of the League of East Asia. The resident Corps could not wait for the sea wolf, but the insect army. When a gunshot rang out, the general of the theater issued the order of counterattack at the fastest speed, and all the soldiers were mobilized. Whether they were wearing radiation suits or not, they came out of cars or bunkers and aimed their guns at these sudden invaders.


    There was no time for them to think or retreat. In almost a dozen seconds, the battle had spread to the whole coastline. Bright fire lines and exploding fireballs illuminate the world in the rain, and sometimes flashed electric light is the beam weapons equipped with mecha. The capable people in the army are not idle. The capable people in the element domain send out all kinds of powerful abilities. After each light is washed by these bright electric light and fire streams, there will be a blank in the charge bug.


    However, this blank will be quickly filled by more insects.


    The army of the East Asian alliance is losing ground.


    This is an unequal war. Millions of assault vehicles attack less than 20000 coalition troops. The outcome has been doomed from the beginning.


    "That''s the case, Lord alpha. Please be prepared."


    At the end of the communication, the theater general looked at the surrounding staff. He took off his hat and said, "I''m honored to fight with you."


    The general opened the door of the command car and jumped out of the car with a ferocious rotating wheel gun. In the rain line, the general roared, "kill everyone and let these sons of bitches know. We can die, but we will never retreat!"


    "Never retreat!"


    Echoes come and go.


    This is the pride of soldiers!


    The general held up the wheel machine gun, and the bright flame from the gun lit up his angular face.


    On that day, all the troops stationed on the coastline died. After leaving more than 40000 insects, the charge insects divided into two groups, and the two dark fronts separated from the coastline. The front of the front line points directly to the urban bases of Iran and South Korea.


    About 50000 charge insects remained. Instead of rushing to attack, they ate the bodies of their own kind. By absorbing similar genes, they make up for themselves once. After absorbing enough genes and energy, the stormworm will retract its limbs and gradually reduce its body temperature. They are like dead. In this way, tens of thousands of insects have entered the fake death state on the battlefield along the coastline.


    When these insects evolved, the insect army was diverted, and two hundreds of thousands of troops killed the two allied cities of the East Asian alliance. Their positioning is so accurate that they are not like natural creatures, but accurate weapons of war. 24 hours later, the Iranian base of sawahar and the South Korean city of Fuchuan were attacked.


    The resistance lasted only three hours, and the two cities were erased from the territory of the alliance forever.


    The insect army continues to move forward. They merge into one. The arrow points directly at the free city of bagoni!


    Three days later, the insect army was severely attacked in the Suyi Rift Valley, the only place to go to baikoni. Alpha, the great king of India, personally led 100000 advance troops to set up an array in the Great Rift Valley to meet the invaders from the sea. With alpha making full use of the natural terrain of the rift valley and commendable strategies and tactics, the 100000 advance army intercepted several times the insect army outside the canyon.


    After several days of fierce fighting, the insect army left the mountain corpses, and the remaining troops retreated quietly. The advance army also lost more than half, and the ammunition almost bottomed out. The whole rift valley was full of corpses and cartridge cases, which showed the intensity of the war.


    While the insect army retreated, the coastline welcomed a new group of visitors. Dense reapers landed from the sea, and these scorpion shaped creatures waved sickle shaped forelimbs. After they went online, they just like received an invisible instruction to meet at the place where the previous assault vehicle evacuated. Behind the reapers, some huge creatures emerged from the sea.


    These are the producers and queens who follow the reapers. They belong to the logistics unit. When they landed, the charge insects that had been making up for themselves shook up one after another. Then the shell cracked and crawled out of it were smaller insects, but the shell was black and covered with dark red lines. These insects acted as guardians. They were divided into two groups to escort the producer and queen to the two captured base cities.


    Savajar and Fuchuan city will become two production bases of prosius as long as there is sufficient energy. Before long, more powerful biological weapons will be mass produced and put into the battlefield.


    Deep darkness is brewing in the northeast of the east continent.


    In just a few days, war raged for thousands of miles in the territory of the East Asian alliance. And across the endless mountains, across the vast Yinma plain, through the vast virgin forests and complex rivers. The capital of Qin Dynasty, a city built near the white mountain, has not been affected by the slightest war.


    In this magnificent and huge city, the buildings extend almost continuously to the whole horizon. The city of Buluo is long and narrow, with regular houses and high walls. In the center of the city, a palace was built on a hill, facing all directions, with magnificent gas accumulation and a great momentum of monarching the world. That is the palace where the emperor of Qin is located, and it is also the center of the city.


    All buildings and streets are paved with hills and palaces.


    Now, inside the palace. The emperor of Qin Dynasty, Longhai, is sitting in danger. Longhai is nearly 50 years old. His silver hair rose to the sky, matching his steel face and dignified silver beard of the same color. Just sit upright, but there is a strong smell of domineering.


    Under his seat are three generals. Each of them is a fierce man who frightens the army of the League of East Asia. On weekdays, the three generals are based on their respective strongholds, and rarely get together. Today, he was urgently summoned by Longhai. What he did was naturally very important.


    "Just yesterday, I received the war report from alpha. Although they repelled the invaders from the sea, they lost 40000 crazy believers." the majestic voice of Longhai sounded in the hall. His tone was flat, but it sounded like thunder in the ears of the three generals.


    Fanatics are fanatical religious worshippers who regard every battle as jihad. They are not afraid of sacrifice, because for them, sacrifice is just a return to the happy land of the gods. Therefore, even the powerful Qin Dynasty will give the best generals a headache once they meet crazy believers. But now, alpha not only sent out crazy believers, but also paid such a huge sacrifice to repel the invaders.


    There are some images on the ground, which are part of the judgment of the stormworm attacking the Suyi rift valley. Looking at the amazing number of insect troops in the image, all the generals took a breath of air conditioning. Long Hai looked at the image on the ground and said, "everyone, no matter how much hatred we had with the East Asian Alliance before. Now it seems that we have to let go. If we don''t join hands with them against these invaders, once the East Asian alliance is destroyed, it will soon be our turn."


    "I don''t think I need to repeat the truth of the death of the lips and the death of the teeth. This is no longer a war involving one pool and one place, but a war involving the whole continent. I''ll call you here today to inform you. Mobilize the whole army immediately. In three days, my army of the 72nd battalion of Qin will get up and rush to the Suyi rift valley. Anyway, drive these damn insects back to the sea!"

 Chapter 917

    The war in the eastern continent was first ignited. It was located in the distant mainland of China. The war between the Yingling hall and the dark Council has spread to most of the continent. The northwest of mainland China has become a battleground for the two giants. Thousands of miles of scorched earth and wolf smoke flow. Tens of thousands of wilderness refugees have to leave their former settlements. Fortunately, in the west of the continent, across deserts and valleys, an emerging city is like a paradise.


    The city of dawn is the paradise in the eyes of all wilderness refugees. More and more rumors show that the residents of that city can live freely on the surface without fear of being hollowed out by radiation. They have a strong army and high-level guards, and are fully capable of self-defense. More importantly, there is work there!


    From the first day I heard that the city of dawn has been operating like a huge machine. The actions of construction, capacity expansion and reconstruction are repeated. A large number of human and material resources quietly flow towards that city. Today''s dawn city can accommodate 100000 residents.


    The displaced people who have lost their homes embark on the road with hope. Some people fell on the road forever, while others successfully arrived at the city of hope and knelt down beside the towering wall and cried bitterly. To get here, all the suffering is worth it.


    The huge light curtain that enveloped the city isolated the inner and outer worlds and blocked the radiation in the air from the city. The huge light ball floating in the center of the city gives the city clean air like the sun. The magnificent pyramid building below is an energy light plate, which is connected with the underground power station and transports strong and surging blood for the city.


    The expansion construction of phase II has been completed. With the arrival of the refugees who came here because of the war, the houses of phase II will soon be filled. As the new factory was completed and put into operation, tens of thousands of jobs provided jobs for the residents of the city. As long as there is pay, there is gain. Residents can live through their own hands. Life is still hard, but full of hope.


    Dawn city is running in a rapid and virtuous cycle.


    Zero back to dawn city is already night. In the city at night, there are still lights reflecting each other from a distance. When I looked at the city, I was filled with emotion. At this time, dawn city really has a scale, and it is not easy for him or other builders to get to this step. They left in a convoy and came back with only three SUVs.


    Keaton couldn''t come back with the team because of his serious injury. The wolf king stayed in ukala to heal. And when I came back, I went to see him. This guy seemed to get along well with LAN, the patriarch of the Kaz nationality.


    At the sentry post, the zero team was stopped by the conscientious soldiers. After confirming zero''s identity, the soldiers saluted him in fear, and then informed the army leader Brown of the return of zero. Zero didn''t rush into the city. A moment later, two off-road vehicles drove out of the Arc de Triomphe bridge. A drift brake stopped in front of zero. Then brown jumped down like an iron tower, laughed and hugged Zero: "you''re back, head, is everything going well?"


    Zero punched the man in the chest: "fortunately, the guy katon was hurt. He didn''t come back, but a beautiful woman took care of him. I don''t think this guy wants to come back so soon."


    Maple and Su jumped down from another car. Maple showed his white teeth and waved with zero. Plain hair needs a long line, from short hair to broken hair. Their breath was much thicker than that before zero left. Looking at Feng''s complacent appearance, zero walked over and said, "let me guess, you two have been promoted to level 10?"


    "I said I couldn''t hide it." Su looked at Feng.


    Maple spread his hand and said, "of course, you don''t look at your head. Now you have a pair of titanium alloy laser eyes. It''s hard to hide from him..."


    Suddenly, he said a word, and then "eh", Feng lost his voice and said, "shit, you''re on the 11th level, too?"


    Zero smiles and nods.


    Feng immediately said with a sad face, "what? I thought I caught up with him this time. Unexpectedly, I left him again."


    Everyone was happy. Looking at these familiar faces, everyone was filled with sincere feelings. After so much wind and rain, the fate of these people has been connected and can no longer be easily divided. This is a tie, but also a force!


    "Well, boss, they are tired too. Let''s talk about anything tomorrow." Brown winked at zero. "Miss Beyonce is waiting for you in the government house."


    "I see, but I still have to wait."


    "Wait for what?"


    "My soldiers, oh, here they are..." zero looked at the place where they came.


    At first, brown and Feng were still confused. As soon as Su and Feng changed their faces, they were out of control and released their momentum. There were signs of turning over the empty energy stone. Zero reached out to stop them and said, "don''t be nervous, those are my people."


    "Hey, what the hell happened?" cried Brown gloomily.


    Feng said with a wry smile, "big man, your strength is too low to feel. Among the so-called soldiers, we feel the breath of level 8. There are as many as 13 who have reached level 10!"


    "Head, where on earth did you get such a group of fierce people?" Su couldn''t help asking.


    Zero shrugged and said, "that''s some kind of gift, and they''re not fierce people..."


    At the end of the speech, suddenly the sky on the other side of the hillside flapped loudly. A large black cloud flew from the hillside. The terrible sound made the soldiers in the sentry look like soil, and even the faces of Brown became ugly. It was the bat Drake who arrived, and those ordinary alien species were just enough. After all, although they had a large number, they were only about six or seven levels. But the eight mobileks made Su and Feng nervous. Each of these guys with black flames scattered all over the body was ten steps!


    Drakes landed on the ground, and more than 400 bat people fell to the ground, which was a dark place. Then the ground began to shake, and then tall blue figures appeared from the hillside. Hundreds of such figures lined up and filled everyone''s sight.


    Those are the augma giants. Their strong energy breath and heavy biological armor are frightening. When several ogirama in red armor pushed their peers out, Su and maple looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Those mobileks are just enough. Although they are level 10, they are not enough to shock them. But the five orgrimas are different. They are also ten steps, but the rough and strong breath makes people suffocate. In particular, their armor, which is two inches thicker than ordinary giants, is like a moving fortress of war. No one is willing to face such monsters, including maple and su.


    "I''m going to place these guys in the shadow canyon. They probably shouldn''t appear in the city. Brown, you have to tell the soldiers not to approach. I can''t guarantee what will happen if these guys don''t have me around," zero said.


    Brown said bitterly, "don''t worry about that. No one wants to get close to these guys."


    Zero head sends instructions to two heterogeneous through the connection of the core. The drakes first fluttered up and roared away like a dark cloud towards the shadow canyon. The giant Ogma turned around on the hillside, and the vibration of the ground went away all the way. Before long, there were bursts of screams in the Youying canyon. That was because the aborigines of the canyon were fiercely attacked by outsiders.


    The canyon boiled and soon quieted down. Most of the mutant life in the canyon was removed, and a few were enslaved. Drake was smarter than the giants in this regard. They kept part of their lives in captivity and made them serve themselves


    After the two alien armies were placed in the canyon, the zero one line also entered the dawn city through the Arc de Triomphe bridge. Back to the black rose mansion, Beyonce had been waiting for a long time. Zero was pleased to find that there were signs of life in Beyonce''s lower abdomen.


    One night passion.


    The next day, zero called all the important people, including Dr. COD and froman, and even Billy and Kia. The meeting room in the office building was full of people. Seeing this battle, everyone knew that the meeting was extraordinary.


    When everyone arrived, two guards closed the gate at zero. Zero stood on the rostrum, leaned forward and looked at the people below: "everyone, I want to announce an important thing."


    "Originally, I thought there was more time for us to make better preparations. But now it''s no longer possible. A war, a war enough to determine the fate of the planet, is about to begin." zero''s eyes swept across each face: "In short, from today on, I need to invest all my resources into strategic reserves. I want as many soldiers, weapons, chariots, biological and chemical weapons, biological organs and so on. I can''t do this alone. I need you and all of you here to mobilize. Faster and more strategic reserves can enable us to win in this war Get a chance. "


    Everyone looked at each other. They looked at each other and saw their shocked expression from each other''s eyes. Zero was never a war madman. Everything he did and every expansion of dawn city were orderly. But this time, zero was like a different person, and needed to mobilize all resources to invest in an upcoming battle.


    If these words were not uttered from scratch, no one would be willing to believe them.


    Theon, who sat on the left, frowned and said, "zero, who is our enemy? We need to use all our resources to fight? Do you want to participate in the war between the spirit hall and the dark Council?"


    "Mr. theon, it''s not our enemy, but should be said that it''s the enemy of all life on this planet." zero closed his eyes and said for a long time, "it''s time to tell you that I''ve been trying to become stronger and develop my own power. Everything is to prepare for this war."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the planet has a will. On our planet, there are two will. They have encountered in the last era, and collided and torn. The end of civilization in the last era was caused by the will of the alien planet."


    "Its name is prochus, the source of all misfortunes!"

 Chapter 918

    The conference hall was silent, and everyone was trying to digest the content conveyed by zero. The amount of information in his words is too large, and the information in his words is too shocking. Even in terms of the madness of this era, if these words are not spoken from zero, but from the mouth of a second person, they will be regarded as full madmen.


    But none of these people in the hall has been following zero for a long time. They know him well and will never say anything shocking. But in this way, what zero said is even more amazing.


    Maple murmured, "the will of two planets? Does it make people live?"


    "Head, can you be more specific?" asked Su, who was sitting next to him.


    At zero point, the Atlanteans in the Fourth Era inadvertently discovered prosius during Star Trek. It has been said that prochus followed Atlantis to earth and led to the destruction of the fourth era. Among them, zero didn''t hide it from them. He moved the will of the planet agradis to this free life form of prosius, conducted a number of secret studies, and finally developed the biological weapon "God" and super life Gaia.


    After agradis''s plan failed, he sealed Proteus in a "prison", and buried God and Gaia in the depths of the sea with the destroyed city of the sky.


    Then life evolves again, and everything starts from scratch.


    Until the emergence of human beings on the earth, and across the river of a long time, it has experienced the baptism of various civilizations, and has been found to modern civilization. With the increasing development of science and technology, even agradis did not expect that human beings found God and Gaia by chance, so there was an artificial God plan.


    Zero is Gaia''s gene clone, and survived when all the experimental subjects died, and then transplanted the right eye of God. When the man-made God plan developed smoothly, a disaster caught everyone by surprise occurred.


    Cataclysm!


    After being baptized by the meteorite rain in outer space, the earth is full of holes, the continental plate collapses and separates, and the world has entered a new era.


    Due to the impact of meteorite rain, their energy afterwaves cracked the prison of prothus. Proteus took the opportunity to release various gene fragments and promote the crazy evolution of life around the world.


    Except humans.


    As the most perfect creation of agradis, even procius could not affect them, but procius didn''t care. All it has to do is build an army of its own, so as to tear up the prison and liberate itself.


    Disorder is its first attempt, and it is precisely because the human vector, after receiving its gene fragment, completely developed into an uncontrollable monster, so it was abandoned by Proteus. It changed to affect other lives, and gradually there was a mutant beast. After their continuous evolution, when they produce wisdom, they become today''s higher alien.


    In this process, countless human beings lost their lives under the threat of mutants. In response to this situation, agradis lifted some human restrictions at the same time, so that those with ability began to appear and were able to resist dangerous mutants and even alien races.


    So this era, under the wrestling behind the will of the two planets, has evolved into today''s pattern.


    It took him a whole day to tell what had happened to him and all he knew about the will of the planet. When he said these things, he felt much easier. Others were shocked. They thought they knew zero very well, but they didn''t expect that there were so many secrets and unimaginable pressure on him.


    "Su once told me when I was in the western continent. We are companions. I should not put all the responsibilities and pressures on myself, but learn to trust everyone and share them with everyone." zero body leaned forward slightly and said: "Now I''m here to ask you to share this heavy responsibility with me. Anyway, we must destroy procius. One planet can''t hold two wills. If procius destroys this planet, we living on it will become the dust of the universe like the planet!"


    The hall is very quiet, and zero is not in a hurry to ask them to make a statement. After all, this is a battle related to the fate of all people. They can choose to face it or escape. As for how to choose, zero gives the decision to themselves.


    "I don''t know much about the will of the planet. I only know that a man should be loyal to his partner. Since the head regards me as a partner, I will stand on the side of the head whether it is this battle or any other battle."


    Brown stood up first, scratched his head and said, "but my head is not as good as yours, so you''d better not ask me for advice."


    He looked solemn and said, "just tell me where the enemy is, and I will tear a piece of meat off him even if I die!"


    When the big man finished, Feng clapped his hands: "That''s beautiful, brown. It''s hard for you, a guy with muscles in your head, to say such a thing, but I don''t agree with you. This is not the first war, but everyone''s war. Retreating at this time is tantamount to suicide. Sorry, there is no word suicide in my dictionary. So, boss, let''s carry it together!


    "There''s so much nonsense." plain white looked at Feng, stood up and said directly, "my sword will always be with you."


    "I was able to leave the damn underground base with zero blessing. As I said when I left the base, we Zog will fight for you!" froman clapped his hands and grinned: "no matter what your enemy is, this promise will not change until death!"


    Driven by these people in front, people in the hall expressed their positions one after another. They appear in this hall more or less because of zero. At this important moment related to their own destiny, no one chooses to shrink back. Even Billy, who had no fighting ability, howled to fight for himself and was pressed down by Dr. koder.


    Zero looked at Leah, who nodded hard at him. A warm stream flowed through his heart. It turned out that unconsciously, his fate had been tied up with so many people. He felt lucky to be able to fight with these people. In this cruel era, he always has a group of partners who never leave. They can fight for zero, and zero can do everything for them!


    Although agradis deceived him in many things, he was right in one thing.


    People can''t live only for themselves. In that case, life is too lonely!


    Theon coughed and said, "of course, this battle is mine, but it''s zero. I''m afraid it''s difficult to win the final victory with our strength alone. After all, what we want to fight is another world."


    "I know." at zero point, theon was always so calm that he didn''t lose his head because of the enthusiasm in the hall: "tomorrow, I will go to asgat. I want to meet Ben. The war between the hall of heroes and the dark Council must end. Human beings can''t waste their resources on internal friction."


    "But that''s not easy. Even if Ben agrees, you think you can convince the dark Council. The man who convinced oglock?"


    "I will try my best. In case the dark Council refuses to step back. Then, I can only stand on the side of the spirit hall and end the war with the fastest speed and greatest strength." zero tone was calm, but showed irrefutable dignity.


    Looking at him, theon sighed. When I first met zero, he was still a wilderness mercenary. Now, he has become a man enough to control the situation on the mainland.


    The next agenda goes into the arrangement of various work, and they have a lot to do. From the allocation of resources to the input of personnel, and then to the allocation of various work and progress control, many details need to be constantly run in and formulate the most efficient scheme. In this regard, there are obviously more people who are better than zero, such as theon.


    Simply hand over the meeting to theon, who is only responsible for signing and authorizing a determined plan.


    This busy, then late into the night.


    When zero dragged back to the black rose mansion tired of fighting with the strong enemy, a motorcade was advancing in the dark on the other side of the mainland. The motorcade is composed of more than a dozen 4WD off-road vehicles. The body shell is sprayed with the pattern of the female god of war with a spear, which is the symbol of the Legion of victorious spears led by valkiri in the hall of heroes. On the off-road vehicle on the team Road, the long blue hair of the goddess of war fluttered in the wind, like an eye-catching flame.


    The motorcade drove up the hill and finally stopped. At the foot of the hillside is a small town, which is small but brightly lit. Occasionally a few beams of light swept across the wilderness, showing deep and strict vigilance.


    Valkiri jumped out of the car and opened a silver suitcase on the ground. There are dozens of metal components in the suitcase. When valkiri combines them and wears them on himself, he forms a set of alloy light armor "dawn".


    Then he equipped himself with the golden spear behind the car and the dawn shield. In a twinkling of an eye, varkiri turned into a dazzling female martial god. Footsteps sounded. A handsome and tall man came behind her and whispered, "Captain, everyone is ready."


    Varkiri nodded and walked to the rear of the team. All the soldiers of the victory spear got out of the car and surrounded varkiri. The goddess of war whispered: "Ladies and gentlemen, the town at the foot of the mountain is called Cyrus. We have received information that it is one of the biggest supply points of the dark Parliament. As long as their supplies are destroyed, the parliamentary troops fighting on the front line will face the crisis of material shortage. It is winter now, and it is not easy to send a new batch of war materials to the front line. So, ladies and gentlemen, tonight, we will end this war War creates a good beginning. "


    "Tell me, are you ready?"


    All the soldiers nodded in silence. With a pointed gun, valkiri pointed to the small town of Cyrus: "for asgat!"


    "For honor."


    The others echoed softly, and then the team took advantage of the night to sneak into the town.

 Chapter 919

    At a distance of about 300 meters from the town, the victory spear team stopped behind a piece of rubble. Valkiri started the mini projector on the right wrist of war armor "dawn", and a small three-dimensional map was presented in the eyes of the team members. As can be seen from the three-dimensional map, the town of Cyrus is heavily guarded. The town is backed by the mausoleum. Fort and sentry tower are arranged in the other three directions, and a group of howitzer cannon linked fort is arranged in the west direction. There is no doubt that the firepower in this area is the strongest.


    In the town, there is a row of low buildings near the west, which is the material warehouse of the town and the main target of victory spear tonight.


    "The whole team is divided into three groups. The first group is led by Fandi. Your task is to attract the attention of the enemy defenders on the front and East. The second group is led by me. Sonny and PuO are responsible for long-term cover. Our task is to break into the West command center and paralyze the fire of the linkage artillery group." walkiri looks at his adjutant, the tall and handsome man: "Thomas, your mission is the most important. I want you to take the third group of people and blast the enemy''s material warehouse into the sky as quickly as possible after the linkage artillery group loses its function."


    Thomas looked at his beautiful boss with a blazing light in his eyes: "as you wish, captain."


    Valkiri nodded and made a gesture, and the personnel of group 1 and group 3 immediately dispersed. Valkiri stayed where she was, and there were two excellent snipers behind her. They had found positions and set up sniper equipment.


    A moment later, a light of fire suddenly lit up in the darkness. A series of fire snakes rose into the sky and flew over the parabola to the front and east wall of Cyrus town. It was a rocket carried by a group of team members. Five shells roared towards the intended landing point. The defense forces in the town reacted at this time. First, there were a few bursts of gunfire, Two bright lines of fire were fired obliquely into the sky, trying to intercept rocket shells.


    One of the shells was detonated in the air and exploded into an orange fireball over the town. Then several electric snakes jumped into the air and stopped another shell. However, three shells still fell on the town wall and town, causing a violent explosion. Fireballs rose one by one in the town. In the bright light, you can even see the black silhouette of buildings and people blown up!


    The roar and scolding came from the town. Several high-power searchlights on the town wall searched the enemy in the dark with all their strength. Soon, the two lamp posts staggered, and a team of people and horses sprinting towards the town could not hide. The defensive commander on the town wall pointed at each other and shouted "open fire" The two forts and several anti-aircraft machine guns roared, and the roaring shells and hot metal fire flowed back and forth several times on the positions of the other party''s men and horses.


    The fire and shock waves exploded one after another. However, after a burst of bombing, the team rushed out unharmed. However, their figures in the light flickered from time to time, like a picture of poor signal reception. A capable person in the garrison suddenly shouted, "that''s an illusion projection! They are just a virtual image refracted by the ability of the perception domain!"


    Unfortunately, he felt that it was too slow. Several violent explosions suddenly appeared on the town wall directly in front and on the east side, and the jet of flame tore several holes in the two town walls. The victory spears approaching quietly had attacked from the torn town wall. A moment later, the gunfire and flame appeared in the town on that side, accompanied by the electric light and fire clouds blown up by energy hedge from time to time, and the battle was over The began to spread into town.


    Seeing this, varkiri began to act. She rushed out of the rubble with a gold long gun. Under the multi-functional mirrors of two snipers, the female warrior God pulled out a faint light and shadow in the dark night. More than 300 meters passed away under varkiri''s full speed sprint. On the West town wall, some defenders were being transferred to the battlefield on the east side. Suddenly someone found varkiri Kirkiri.


    "Enemy! There are enemies there!" shouted a parliamentary soldier, raising his rifle and shooting at valkiri.


    His warning attracted the attention of a nearby fireman. He immediately adjusted the muzzle of the anti-aircraft machine gun and didn''t have time to press the trigger. The shooter was shot in the middle of the eyebrow and blew up half of his head. Then a melodious sound of the gun rang out from the darkness in the distance.


    "Sniper! Shit, the other party has a sniper!"


    Seeing chaos on the west side of the town wall, walkiri was not happy, because the group of linkage cannons had adjusted the muzzle, and then the flames spewed out in the muzzle!


    Continuous explosions appeared around Valkyrie. The female warrior God spewed out a milky white flame, which was the flame of war in the field. Under the action of the flame of war, Valkyrie''s basic abilities increased. She increased her speed and shuttled through the fire of howitzers. At the same time, the long gun in her hand began to shine. When the whole long gun burst out a dazzling flame, Valkyrie seemed to hold it When there was a strong light, she threw the gun out. The gun dragged a bright flame tail and hit the wall in an instant.


    After a few flashes of white light, the violent explosion destroyed the wall nearly ten meters long, and the splashing gravel and human body were lifted up by the shock wave. At the same time, valkiri had flashed into the tear of the town wall, pulled out and inserted into the ground, and went straight to the command center on the west side.


    At this time, the defenders on the town wall pointed their guns at valkiri. Before they could shoot, soldiers kept getting shot in the head and fell off the town wall. Hundreds of meters away in the dark, two snipers in valkiri accurately and quickly cleaned up the defenders on the wall.


    At the moment, valkiri is still about 100 meters away from the command center.


    Tong Tong¡ª¡ª


    The dull gunfire sounded, and a power mecha came out halfway. The mecha pilot shouted, manipulated the mecha to press the cannon and vented the fierce artillery fire to valkiri. The female martial God kept the same direction and raised her arms. The gun of eternity turned into an electric shock again and instantly penetrated the power engine of the mecha. When the driver on the mecha broke away, he and the mecha were buried in the fierce rising fireball.


    The gun bounced back and varkiri reached for it. At this time, she was only 50 meters from the command center!


    In the command center, a row of soldiers poured out of the door and shot at her in a row. Valkiri raised the dawn shield of his left hand. When energy was input into the shield, some lines lit up in an instant. A curtain of light was ejected from the edge of the shield to protect the whole varkiri. The shield and light curtain kept sparking, and the rifle in the hands of parliamentary soldiers could not pose a great threat to her.


    After blocking another round of shooting, valkiri drank. Move the gun forward and shoot an energy jet from the gun tip. The jet swept over the parliamentary soldiers. All of them were stiff, and then sprayed a large wave of blood, which had been cut in two by the jet! When valkiri''s long gun was sent again, the gate of the whole command center burst into pieces, and the broken glass and steel splashed, causing some office workers hiding behind the door to hold their heads and scream.


    At the end of their cry, valkiri had rushed into the command center. She immediately locked a remote row of consoles, which operated the howitzer group on the west side. Varkiri raised his gun to throw, and suddenly snorted. The long gun whirled, pulled out a piece of gun shadow and swept behind him, where sparks immediately appeared. The two swords flew up and down. In the blink of an eye, I didn''t know how many times they had fought with the eternal gun.


    It was a man who attacked valkiri, wearing a blood colored robe and waving two alloy knives. The light and flame on his body was slightly dim, which could not be compared with the milky white war flame erupted from valkiri''s whole body. This is a blood riding school official. With the strength of about level 7, he may be the commander of this town. After all, Cyrus town is far from the front line and in the territory of Parliament. It''s hard for anyone to think that valkiri dares to kill the door lightly.


    Valkiri''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the war flame wrapped around the long gun. The gun tip made a thousand gun shadows, killing the blood riding school official in a hurry. Suddenly, the long gun swung left and right, knocking away the blood riding the two swords of the school officer. He showed a frightened expression and slipped back quickly with his toes. But only slipped a few meters, valkiri shot an electric shock in his hand, but the long gun had been pierced into his chest.


    Pull out the battle gun from the chest of the blood horse, sweep the tip of valkiri''s gun, and the group of consoles immediately explode. Then she said on the communication channel, "the danger is relieved, three groups, you can move."


    Out of the command center, Cyrus town has been completely involved in the war. Valkiri jumped up on the nearby town wall and looked up. The team that had burst in before circled around with most of the defenders in the town. The fire lit the whole town like day. In the black smoke, red sparks were flying all over the sky.


    The war is too long.


    Valkiri closed his eyes and recalled that nearly a year had passed since the dark parliament provoked the war that almost brought the whole continent in. In this year, the fronts of both sides have repeatedly pushed forward and retreated. And as the war intensifies, more and more resources have been invested in both the hall of heroes and the dark Council.


    If these resources are used for development, I don''t know how many wilderness refugees will benefit. However, in the hearts of those adults, the lives of refugees are even cheaper than pigs and dogs. They don''t care about their lives at all. Perhaps all they care about is the final victory.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, not far from the command center. Several rows of low buildings blew up fireballs, and the spreading shock wave even hit valkiri. Cyrus'' material warehouse finally paid a torch, which is also the ultimate goal of tonight''s victory spear.


    Destroy the enemy''s material warehouse, cut off the opponent''s supplies, erode the enemy''s strength little by little, and even achieve the final victory. This is the simplest strategic thinking, and this action is only a small part of the whole strategy. Valkiri was tired of the war, so she was willing to complete all the tasks that could end the war as soon as possible.


    That''s it.

 Chapter 920

    The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder. Valkiri waved his gun and lit back. He stabbed a capable person who rushed out of the command center, pulled out the war gun, let the body fall at his feet, and the female martial god swept the town.


    The gunfire in the town has gradually become rare, and the resistance is becoming weaker and weaker. If she wants, she can kill the members and soldiers of the whole town. But that''s meaningless. Killing dozens of soldiers has little impact on the war. They can''t even be called waves. How can they control the tide of the times?


    "Stop the team," valkiri told the other two team leaders on the communication channel.


    However, there was no response from the messenger.


    "Fandy Thomas?"


    Valkiri called several times in a row, but the other side of the communicator was as quiet as a ghost. The female martial god was shocked and her pupils expanded slightly. She suddenly found that the task seemed to go too smoothly. The goal has been achieved almost without any decent resistance. If the material warehouse in Cyrus town is so important, is it too childish to defend only with such troops?


    Is this


    "Good evening, miss valkiri."


    A gentle man''s voice sounded in the communicator. Just one word was enough to remind people of the sun and the beach. However, it sounded like thunder and lightning in valkiri, because this man shouldn''t be here.


    That is the eldest son of the Augustus family, Hart Augustus, the current front-line commander of the parliament!


    "Is this your conspiracy?" valkiri murmured, "where are my men?"


    "Beautiful Valkyrie, please rest assured that your adjutant, Mr. Thomas, is still alive."


    Then Tom''s voice rang out, "please get out of here, commander!"


    "Well, Mr. Thomas obviously has too much to say. So, can we talk now, madam?"


    I met Hart in an abandoned factory in the town. Several rows of light bulbs are erected on both sides of the factory shed to illuminate the factory shed as bright as day. Hart stood in the middle of the shed. He sat on a specially prepared black leather chair. In front of him was a table with wine, cups and even a few chocolate mousse. The front-line commander of the parliament was as leisurely as in his own home. When he saw varkiri, he warmly greeted him and said, "please come and sit here."


    In the humble factory building, there was a strange red carpet extending to Hart''s side. At the end of the carpet was a couch. It looked shiny and should not be a thing in town.


    "Augustus is worthy of being the giant of the city of eternal night, even in the war zone?" varkiri sneered.


    Hart remained unmoved, and even the smile on his face did not change: "Miss, it''s far from the front line. I don''t think it can be called a war zone. Besides, it''s just my personal preference and has nothing to do with the family. Don''t you think wearing that armor makes people nervous? If I were you, I would have taken it off early."


    "I don''t think so. I want to stab you in the heart more than this."


    Hart smiled. He shook his head and said, "dear varkiri, I''m far less important than you think. When I die, the parliament will send a new Commander soon. A hart is far from causing heavy losses to the parliament."


    "Maybe, but old Leo will be sad. After all, he has only two sons."


    Hart smiled stiffly, nodded and said, "yes, well, miss valkiri, let''s put away these unimportant words. Why don''t we talk about business?"


    "All ears!" said valkiri, sitting on the sofa.


    "As you can see, this is a trap. Without too much modification, just deliberately let you receive some wrong information, and things like this will happen immediately. I''m sorry, because I thought it would be Thor. At the same time, I''m surprised that the dazzling female warrior God of asgat will come in person." Hart crossed his hands and leaned forward slightly: "Let''s make a deal. I want the lady to stay here. If you promise, I''ll let your people leave. The condition is very simple. I want to see Douglas. If he is willing to reward me, I''ll let his favorite daughter go on the spot."


    Valkiri smiled. "Do you think father is a fool? You expect him to step in such an obvious trap?"


    "He will, because he is the Douglas who claims democracy and benevolence, not our speaker who commands everything with absolute strength." Hart said lazily, "so he will come. Of course, it doesn''t matter if I make a mistake. A father who doesn''t even take risks for his daughter, I don''t think he will have such high prestige in the army."


    Valkiri''s back cooled.


    Everything was in Hart''s calculation. Whether Douglas came or not, it was a mistake.


    Valkiri sneered, "I have a proposal, too."


    "Oh, tell me?"


    The female martial god did not answer, but stood up and said, "I want to see Thomas."


    Hart nodded and snapped his fingers. At the other opening of the shed door, two blood riding colonels escorted Thomas in. Seeing his adjutant, valkiri took a breath and said, "I''m sorry, Thomas. I can''t save you, but don''t worry. I''ll take revenge for you if I miss today!"


    Say it, war flame eruption!


    Hart was stunned. Even he didn''t expect that valkiri was much stronger than rumored. The female warrior was clearly prepared to sacrifice her subordinates and did not leave Douglas a problem. It''s the right choice, but unfortunately, valkiri doesn''t know enough about Hart.


    Hart is a very cautious man.


    So careful that there are few mistakes.


    The temperature suddenly dropped in the factory shed, and valkiri suddenly felt that the flames of war on his body had a tendency to be suppressed. The pale flame was getting lower and lower, and finally only an inch of the body appeared, while snowflakes were falling in the whole space. There is no snow now. Of course there is no snow. The snowflakes valkiri sees now are all the products of energy materialization.


    Can make the energy condensed into an entity, and the strength of the other party is at least ten orders!


    "I''m in a bad mood now, so you''d better not force me to do it."


    The arrogant voice sounded from behind. Varkiri turned around and saw a hot girl coming up. She has a slightly childish face, which forms a sharp contrast with her mature body, forming a huge visual contrast. This contrast is enough to turn a man into a beast.


    Considering the energy breath scattered all over her body and the empty energy stone floating on her body. In the list known to varkiri, only one person met the conditions: "Xiuya? The first knight of blood riding?"


    Xiuya walked impolitely to Hart and threw the chocolate mousse on the table into her mouth in front of him. He also sucked the slender finger with his mouth and made Hart shake his head and smile bitterly, while the first few parliamentary soldiers were obviously breathing harder.


    "It''s me. You''re Valkyrie?" Xiuya reached out and pinched the face of the female martial god, then the whole person pasted it, opened her cherry lips and said in Valkyrie''s ear: "I have a bad temper. Hart said I can''t kill you, but I''m afraid I''ll miss it if I''m not careful. So you see, it''s not a good idea to do it. Besides, I can''t kill you. As long as I break your hands and feet, I think many men will want to do you."


    The two women whispered close to each other. The picture was quite powerful. Even Hart couldn''t help turning his face away, and the other parliamentary soldiers saw the sharp ups and downs in their chest. It was not easy for them to finally separate, so that the men didn''t become beasts on the spot.


    Valkiri suddenly put away the flames of the war, sat back on the sofa, and even put down the golden war gun: "no more."


    "It''s a clear choice," Hart said sincerely. "Then miss Xiuya will accompany you before Douglas arrives. I don''t think you will refuse?"


    Valkyrie didn''t answer, but just snorted from her nose. If Xiuya didn''t, she didn''t mind breaking through with all her strength, and she might be seriously injured or even die. But with the first knight, it''s different. She alone is enough to suppress herself. Valkyrie is not afraid of death. She''s afraid that, as Xiuya said, the parliament won''t kill her, but humiliate her, which will give her father and asgat Our troops brought a greater blow.


    Hart turned back and said, "put our Mr. Thomas and some other gentlemen together. Of course, don''t forget to collect their weapons."


    The night is over, and when the sun rises again, it is another day.


    Outside dawn City, two off-road vehicles are ready to go.


    One is zero, Su and Feng. The other is four soldiers. Their main work is logistics. It''s a long way to asgat. They can''t arrive in more than ten days. Therefore, the car has plenty of water and food. When they were wilderness mercenaries, these two things were always a headache for zero. Now, they are no longer a problem, Now zero has to think about how to persuade Douglas to cease the war.


    There were not many people with him this time, but only two of his best partners. As for the others, Yelu stayed in the city of dawn. Yelu was going to take Haiwei to sprint to the tenth step. Kim and Alice were unwilling to leave the city of dawn for their secret training as early as yesterday''s meeting. Everyone else was busy, and even LIA was assigned a lot of paperwork ¡£


    In a word, the most idle one is zero. His work is the simplest, but at the same time, it is also the most important.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, the car started, and two SUVs drove over the Arc de Triomphe bridge. They drove up the hillside and headed for the vast wilderness. In the sky, two dark shadows rose from the shadow Canyon, flew hundreds of meters high, and followed behind the car at a constant speed. That''s mobilek. They will act as zero eyes, and every move on the ground can''t escape these high orders Bat Man''s eyes.


    Two weeks later, the boring journey ended. Far away, the Julian mountains, like a screen across the continent, jumped into zero''s eyes again.

 Chapter 921

    Douglas is smoking.


    He seldom smokes, but now there are at least a dozen cigarette butts in the ashtray in front of him. The smoke rises, making the things in front of you seem unreal. Douglas was distracted, even in the conference room of asgat command.


    On both sides of the long table in front of him, a dozen senior asgat military officials were arguing loudly. On the left and right sides of Douglas sat Cario and Paul. The former was the commander of the military headquarters, and the latter was the instructor of the Holy Spirit soldiers, both of whom were Douglas''s left and right hands. The three men with great power in asgat did not say a word, but the people under them quarreled endlessly.


    Until Cario couldn''t help clapping his palm on the solid wooden table and making a dull "bang", the controversial officers closed their mouths. Cario looked at his old friend and said, "Ben, what do you say?"


    Douglas lowered his head, smiled, and pressed out half the remaining cigarette: "what else can I say? Valkiri is my daughter. Since oglock wants to see me, I naturally have to run hard."


    "But marshal, this is a trap," said a young officer in his thirties.


    He is at the bottom, but since he can enter this conference room, he is not incompetent. Douglas remembered his name as Owen. He was young and had a bright future.


    "I know, I''m not blind." Douglas smiled. "But gentlemen, we''ve wasted nearly ten days on this issue because of oglock''s little trick. I think the discussion should be over. I''ll leave for Cyrus tomorrow. I''ll pick up valkiri and meet many old friends I''ll see at the end of the year. It''s so simple."


    All the officers at the bottom looked ugly. It was not easy to meet oglock. That''s not an old man who can be pulled out of the crowd, but the ruler of eternal night city and the speaker of the dark Council!


    "Paul and I will go with you," said Cario with a grin. "It''s nice to see Ogg''s old thing so soon."


    "No, I''ll go alone. You and Paul stay, and asgat needs you two old guys to preside over the overall situation." Douglas smiled softly. "It''s not so convenient for me to leave even if I have to leave behind you two."


    "He thinks we''re a burden," Paul shook his head and said to Cario, "then we''ll save a lot of effort."


    The officers looked at each other. They thought Cario would persuade Douglas, but they didn''t want them to agree. In this way, their opposition is irrelevant. Then the door of the conference room opened. Douglas''s secretary came in and everyone, including the marshal himself, frowned at the scene. You know, no one is allowed to enter the meeting room until it is opened.


    The Secretary obviously knew she was breaking a rule, but she came to Douglas. The Secretary bent down and quickly said in Douglas''s ear, "the dawn is here. He''s in your office. He said he had something important to discuss with you."


    When Douglas heard the name of zero, his wrinkled eyebrows stretched out and his face even smiled. He waved to the Secretary to go down first, and then said, "you continue to discuss the situation on the front line. I''ll go first if I have something to do."


    Cario looked at him strangely. Douglas squeezed his eyebrows and said, "here''s the change. This boy has disappeared for a whole year!"


    Back in the office, Douglas came in and saw zero standing in front of the French window overlooking the whole asgat. He didn''t look back, but said, "it''s still as magnificent and beautiful as ever."


    Then he looked back and smiled appropriately: "long time no see, marshal Douglas."


    He winked and asked the Secretary behind to leave. The marshal smiled: "I still like you to call me Ben, just like in remt. Time flies. A few years have passed in the blink of an eye."


    "Yes, if I could, I''d like to be a mercenary back then. It''s not easy, but it''s much easier here." zero pointed to his chest.


    Douglas sat down on the sofa honestly and impolitely: "dawn city is developing well. Why do you think you are under great pressure? Look at my stall, that''s a headache."


    "If it were just a dawn City, I wouldn''t have to complain to you." zero meaning said.


    Douglas is an old man. He can''t hear anything in zero. He pointed to the sofa, motioned the guest to sit down and said, "why, it''s not about dawn city? What''s that about? Oh, I heard you killed a general in asmo not long ago. What, Andre is going to settle with you?"


    "You''re wrong, it''s two." zero raised two fingers and said, "it''s not asmo''s trouble. In fact, it''s a bigger trouble than asmo. Even a disaster, it''s a disaster for all of us."


    Looking at zero, Douglas didn''t speak. Zero continued: "I know it''s hard to believe, but Ben, I hope you can believe me. Soon, a disaster will come. So now, I sincerely hope that the war between you and the dark Council can be ended. I know it''s difficult, but anyway, please try. The sooner we end the war, the lower our internal friction and more resources will be available to meet Come down to real war. "


    On the way here, zero thought about many ways. But in the end, he chose to get straight to the point. Any excuse or lie seems so ridiculous when dealing with giants like Douglas. Only sincerity can move him.


    Still looking at zero, Douglas''s eyes seemed to see through the soul of zero. Zero looks at it without avoiding it. For a long time, Douglas sighed, "you''re already eleven. No wonder, no wonder you feel it."


    "It?"


    "Yes, it. I don''t know what others call it, but I call it original sin because it was the culprit in the fall of the fourth era!"


    As soon as the zero pupil contracted, he lost his voice and said, "you already know about prochus."


    "Protheus? Why do you call it that?" Douglas was shocked. "God, I inferred the conclusion from all kinds of signs through the study of miracles. Where did you know it and even its name?"


    "It''s a long story," zero said with a bitter smile, "that''s what an old guy told me."


    He was not ready to explain more about agradis. After a word, he said, "so you have felt it?"


    "Although I''m a little old, I''m not so slow. Such a strong energy response suddenly appears on the planet. I can''t even deliberately ignore the past. When the power level comes to our stage, the feeling will always become sharper. Sometimes, it''s really distressing. After all, ignorant people are always happier."


    "Then oglock will feel it, too?"


    "Even I noticed how the old man knew nothing," Douglas said.


    Zero''s eyes lit up: "in this case, maybe..."


    "No, zero."


    Douglas shook his head and smiled calmly: "Even if I''m willing to end the war, oglock won''t stop there. Not long ago, the dark Council set up a trap and caught valkiri in Cyrus town. They asked me to go to the town. If there''s no accident, I''ll see oglock there. In order to welcome me, the old guy will certainly pay a lot of money, so you see, the war won''t end here. Look On the contrary, it will get worse. "


    Zero silence.


    Oglock even made such an arrangement! It can be imagined that Douglas would be attacked if he was invited to Cyrus. If he didn''t do it by oglock''s means, it would be a dead end.


    If he succeeds and Douglas dies in Cyrus, there will be no buffer between the Yingling temple and the dark Council. The two giants will fight to the death.


    "What are you going to do?" zero looked at the old man in front of him.


    Douglas was silent for a moment and sighed, "if I were twenty years ago, I would probably choose to sacrifice valkiri. However, when I am old, when you are old, you will understand that some things cannot be handled with reason. So I''m going to go to Cyrus. Of course, it''s not easy for oglock to want my life."


    He nodded and said, "well, I''ll save varkiri for you."


    "What?"


    Douglas shook his head and said, "you don''t have to do this. Now you can maintain a neutral position. Once you step in..."


    "I know the consequences." zero interrupted him and said, "but it''s better for me to go than you. Besides, I want to take this opportunity to listen to oglock''s ideas."


    "Hehe, if you want to listen to the old guy''s ideas, you will be killed by him at any time."


    "Many people want to kill me, but I''m still alive. Don''t worry, I won''t die casually." zero said frankly.


    From his eyes, Douglas saw the confidence naturally revealed. Zero was not stupid. He knew who he was facing. But even if he knew that he was facing oglock, zero''s eyes still didn''t shrink back. In retrospect, zero didn''t shrink back, whether he saw zero for the first time in remt or the problems he faced in asgat.


    Douglas sighed and said, "what about seeing him? If he doesn''t plan to end the war, what are your plans?"


    "Then I can only stand on your side and invest all my strength to push down the mountain of the dark Parliament and end the human civil war in the shortest time!" zero said firmly without hesitation.


    Douglas looked at him.


    Originally, this man has grown to this point. Unconsciously, he has the power to control the current situation!

 Chapter 922

    "So we have work to do again? It''s great. It''s boring to fight with Su recently. My bones are going to rust."


    In a tavern in asgat, three people monopolize one couple. Hearing about Douglas''s work under zero connection, Feng not only didn''t object, but also looked happy. He looked at him plainly and said, "I regret not being serious in training now, or I should break your bones, so I don''t need to see you look happy here. Head, see if he is complacent."


    "I''m not satisfied." Feng stressed, "every man has a fighting heart. Listen clearly. It''s fighting or training. Oh, of course, you won''t understand, because you''re a woman."


    Su sneered: "why don''t you go outside the city and fight with my woman?"


    "OK, OK." zero chuckled, "I thought you two would improve your relationship by training together."


    Su blushed and said, "who will enhance feelings with such people. My man must be better than me!"


    Feng laughed and said, "then you can only find a male Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    "That''s better than a soft egg."


    Maple angrily said, "who is a soft egg!"


    "Shut up!" zero said, "if you have the strength to quarrel, you''d better save it to deal with the dark Council. I''m sure you''ll have a time to exercise your muscles and bones this time."


    He took a tablet brain from behind, put it on the table and opened a topographic map. That''s the map of Parliament and Yingling hall war zone. There are several colors on the map. Yellow represents the wilderness, gray is their respective buffer zone, red is the front-line war zone, and green is the place that was not affected by the war. It can be clearly seen on the map that there are many red areas and they are quite dense, which shows that there are at least seven or eight main battlefields on both sides at the same time. Obviously, the war has reached a white hot stage.


    Seen from the red area, the war continued for thousands of miles, basically isolating the East and west sides of the mainland.


    The petty hand swiped on the screen and said, "Cyrus town is on the northeast side of the main battle areas of both sides. In order to create conditions for us, sol will strengthen the strategic attack in that direction in order to attract the attention of the parliament. From here, we have to go around main battle areas 1 to 3 in a big circle, but it''s better than going directly around the battle areas of both sides."


    When the screen moves to the northeast, zero stops. He pulled in the opposite direction with two fingers, and the map expanded to a small town. When a nearby icon was clicked, the town immediately changed from a floor plan to a three-dimensional shape. The model of the town turned slowly on the screen, and zero said, "Cyrus town is backed by a mountain, and there are town walls and fire points on the other three sides. But this is not the point. What''s important is that we don''t know where valkiri was imprisoned. What''s more, Hart made what kind of layout. My own guess is that oglock may enter with people and horses from the abyss."


    "The abyss?" Feng had put away his playful face and asked solemnly, "what''s that?"


    "According to the intelligence of the spirit hall, the abyss began only a few years ago. It seems that the high-level blood riders were made based on the genes of some creatures. These soldiers were named abyss knights, which are several levels higher than blood knights. The whole plan is called" abyss " , if the report is true, the abyss knight is the worst, and there will be a level of nine or even ten. "Zero said," so we can''t take it lightly. Even if the high-level is far less experienced than us, after all, the power is there. "


    "In other words, we may run into a high-ranking knight, or even oglock?" Su frowned. "In that case, it''s an impossible task."


    "Everything is not absolute." zero smiled: "Knowing that it''s an iron plate, we certainly can''t kick it like this. In fact, in addition to sol''s stepping up action, Douglas will also go out in person. However, he doesn''t go to Cyrus, but bypasses the main battle area to feign attack on Phoenix. Phoenix is now the garrison of Parliament. Once attacked, it will be very unfavorable to the front-line battle area of Parliament. Douglas hopes To lead oglock away and create opportunities for us. "


    "What if oglock doesn''t fall for it?"


    "That feint will become a real attack, and Douglas is not sure. He is gambling on which is more important in oglock''s heart between Phoenix and valkiri."


    Zero put away the tablet smart brain: "that''s the basic situation. Let''s have a rest early. We''ll start tomorrow morning."


    The night is long and short.


    For those who are full of worries, every minute is as long as a year. For those who only care about their eyes, closing their eyes is another day. Whether it is long or short, the night will always pass and the day will inevitably come.


    At dawn in the wilderness outside asgat, an SUV swayed out of the tunnel in the Julian mountains. The wind blew his hair up. Behind him sat Su Hefeng. This time he didn''t take the soldiers. He took the soldiers and undoubtedly let them die.


    When zero appeared in the wilderness, in the corner of a hill, two figures rose into the sky. They circled in the air like falcons, and followed the SUV with radiation clouds. That was mobilek. When they flew at high altitude, they were just two black spots from the ground. It was difficult to find that it was actually a tenth order heterogeneous elite.


    The SUV goes all the way East.


    This is the way to the coastline. This road is familiar.


    From being saved by valkiri to the fall of remt, zero has run back and forth several times on this route. The scenery of the wilderness remains unchanged, but only people change.


    The job of saving valkiri from Douglas this time is not all for the overall situation, but also a little selfish. He wanted to return valkiri a favor. If she hadn''t rushed to the shadow capital and saved him from lein''s sword, it wouldn''t be all this today. Although valkiri will come that day because of Ben''s order, human affection is human affection, and now, zero finally has a chance to repay.


    The journey in the wilderness is lonely, so lonely that even Maple loses interest in quarreling with Su. A few days before the beginning, the two people were able to fight with each other one by one. But later, they gradually became silent, which was affected by the lonely smell in the wilderness.


    On the eighth day after leaving asgat, driving in the wilderness, the sound of artillery from a distance could be heard. These voices reminded the people on board that they were approaching the front-line theater. At noon, zero parked behind a piece of rubble and took advantage of the shadow of the stone to avoid the hot sun. They ate something in the car and compared the map with a tablet brain while eating.


    "We have to walk," zero said. "Two hundred kilometers further from here, we will accept the edge of main battle zone 3. We have to make a detour from here, but this section of the road is not accessible to vehicles."


    "I can''t wait. I''ve been in the car these days. I''m suffocating." Feng stretched his waist and said.


    "Then act."


    Zero, put your brain away and jump out of the car. The three took out several half cloaks, three or four old gunpowder rifles or revolvers, as well as short knives and daggers. After these things are equipped on the body, the hands and face are smeared with nearby rock ash. At first glance, they look like common hunters in the wilderness. But compared with zero, maple and Su are more eye-catching because their respective weapons are more conspicuous.


    Their previous weapons had been damaged in the war in the western continent. After returning to dawn City, Dr. kode redesigned and made new weapons for them.


    Maple got two knives, one long and one short, one wide and one narrow. The whole body of the two knives is dark and the blade is dim. The blade can be invincible. The long one is called "chopping Lan" and the short one is called "breaking wave". With these two knives, Maple''s attack became more unpredictable. As for Su''s weapon, it is still a epee. The sword is as high as Su. The body of the sword is dark red with some turning lines. They can direct energy so that the giant sword can bear more power.


    Su''s epee is called "Titan".


    When sexy Su holds the Titan Epee, she always feels like a mixture of beauty and wild animals.


    Compared with them, the zero with bare hands simply has no sense of existence. Even zero fists are actually more powerful than their weapons. But most people only pay attention to the appearance, and few people pay attention to the connotation.


    After the three people disguised the car as necessary, they pushed forward according to the route of zhinao. To bypass the three main battle areas, we must pass through a complex mountainous area. There are no roads in the mountains, so naturally there is no way to drive in a swagger. Fortunately, the three are not slow. They have run more than half the distance in one day. One more day, you can leave this mountain area, then cut into a section of abandoned roads in the old times, and walk two days to reach the rear of Cyrus town.


    Of course, there will be no peace in the mountains. In addition to the mutant animals, there are some refugees who hide in the mountains because of the war. A few people killed several mutants, including two corpse wolves. They simply took the wolf skin down with a knife and took it with them, more like a hunter. And seeing the wolf skin with blood on them, not many refugees are willing to provoke them, even if they look like they have food.


    In the evening, the three found a shelter cave to light a fire and rest. Maple hunted several wild gophers wandering in the nearby mountains. Although these things are ugly, they are fat and beautiful. When they are cooked, they will be delicious. It''s just that we know that the wild hamster is not something that ordinary people can hunt and kill. One meter long giant rats can use their front teeth to bite off the heel of an adult man''s leg. Moreover, they are always in groups, which is not easy to hunt.


    Soon, the hamster was cut into pieces of meat with a pocket knife, and then baked on a stone heated by fire. Before long, the meat was fragrant. When the first piece of rat meat was roasted, zero saw two thin figures coming towards their cave.


    Those are two children.

 Chapter 923

    Two children, a man and a woman. About seven or eight years old, his tender face was stained with oil and black dirt. They were thin, skinny bodies trembling in the cold wind. Wrapped in ragged blankets and staring straight at their barbecue on the stone. The boy swallowed his mouth, stretched out his tongue and licked his cracked lips.


    "Want to eat?" Feng asked with a smile.


    The boy nodded.


    Maple picked up several pieces of barbecue with a dagger and put them on a clean stone. The two children immediately reached out to catch it, and they were not afraid of scalding. When he caught it, he shrank into a pile of stones not far from the cave, squatted down and blew at the barbecue with his small mouth. When their temperature drops a little, they can''t wait to put the barbecue into their mouth. At one time, several pieces of barbecue were eaten clean.


    Su shook his head and said, "you shouldn''t give them something to eat."


    Maple spread his hand and said, "come on, they''re just two children. Besides, we can''t finish the meat."


    "How long do you think they haven''t eaten?" Su asked.


    Feng shook his head: "who knows, two days? Or three days? Does it matter?"


    "I haven''t tasted meat for a long time. Once I eat it, I can''t stop. You only give them a few pieces of meat, but you will turn them from human to devil." Su whispered.


    Feng seemed to understand what she meant. When she looked again, the two children had disappeared.


    Zero kept smiling and did not interfere in the dialogue between his two partners. He also ate a piece of barbecue and said, "pack up."


    "Now?"


    "What do you think?" zero asked.


    What else Maple wanted to say, there was a voice in the wind. More and more footsteps approached here, like a group of wolves smelling the smell of meat and surrounded them. In the wind, a child screamed, "those people have food! A lot!"


    Hearing this sentence, Feng couldn''t help showing a bitter expression: "it seems that I have stayed in the civilized world for too long and forgot the rules of the barbarian world."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to review occasionally." zero patted him on the shoulder.


    Soon, a group of refugees surrounded the cave. There were dozens of them. With red eyes, these people are more or less carrying mutated tissue and holding iron bars or knives in their hands. A fat man walking in front with a revolver pinned to his waist seems to be the head of these people. The two children squeezed out from behind him. The boy pointed to Feng and said, "look, they still have meat!"


    "I see, kid. Get out of the here and I''ll give you a piece of the barbecue later." fatty felt out his revolver and said.


    The boy was stunned and corrected, "we agreed just now that my sister and I are together!"


    The fat man slapped him on the ground and said, "you''re not allowed to talk here, son of a bitch. If you don''t get out, I''ll kill you both."


    The girl quickly helped her brother out of the crowd. The fat man grinned and said, "my name is Luce. My people and I have been hungry for two days. It seems that you have something to eat..."


    Zero smiled and said, "here are your things. Please get out of the way. We''ll go now."


    The fat man was stunned. He didn''t expect zero to be so generous. His eyes turned and looked at him with a low sigh in his heart. Sometimes people are like this. They get what they want, but they also want more. Greed is a bottomless pit. Some people never know how to be satisfied, just like the fat man in front of them.


    Luce said with a smile, "you''re so generous. Why don''t you leave your weapons. Wait, and the woman. Yes. Stay so that you two can get away from me."


    Su''s eyes filled with anger, and she wanted to touch the Titan Epee wrapped with cloth on it. Zero had already stood up one step ahead of him, looked at the fat man and said, "your name is Luce, right? If I were you, I wouldn''t take such an inch. In that sentence, the food is for you, let''s go, everyone saves a lot of trouble."


    Luce looked at zero seriously, smiled a moment later, turned back, winked at the people behind him and said, "look, the monkey is going to scare me."


    He suddenly turned back and pointed his revolver at zero''s eyebrow: "unfortunately, I''m scared!"


    The zero hand bounced up, and suddenly there was a white light flashing in the hole. A short knife jumped into zero''s hand and first crossed Luce''s wrist. Cut off his left wheel and palm, then the white light flashed again, and the short knife went deep into Luce''s chest. When he pulled it out again, Luce opened his eyes, and the breathless body fell to the ground with a bang.


    No one thought that just now, with a friendly face, he suddenly drew a knife to kill. And the speed was so fast that when they saw the smile on zero''s face, the refugees began to retreat. They finally realized that they had provoked people they couldn''t afford.


    Wipe the blood off the short knife, zero put away the knife and said, "get out of the way."


    With a brush sound, the refugees made way of the passage. The first two people winked at the back of zero, and the three left calmly. When they got out of the crowd, the refugees poured into the cave, competing for barbecue and even wrestling together. At this time, no one looked at Luce''s body.


    Passing by the two children, zero squatted down. The boy retreated in fear, but still stubbornly protected the girl behind. He trembled and said, "Sir, I called. Please let go of my sister."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ender."


    "Ender, you''re smart, but you used it in the wrong place." zero put a bag of things wrapped in fragments of his cloak in front of his eyes: "remember, to live, you must first learn to control. Whether it''s food or your ambition. Now, take this thing and leave. I don''t think you want those people inside to see these things."


    Pat Ender on the head. Three people go away. Ender opened Bree''s things a little. It was four or five pieces of barbecue. He quickly and carefully put it away, and then pulled the girl away from the cave occupied by the refugees.


    Not long after the zero three and the two children left, a team quietly touched the vicinity of the cave. At this time, some of the refugees in the cave had been lying nearby to rest, while others were still carefully scraping the ointment on the roast stone and sucking it in their mouths. So when a group of fully armed soldiers appeared at the entrance of the cave, the refugees couldn''t even react.


    Several gunshots came from the direction of the cave, looked back, frowned and said, "that''s the sound of new weapons."


    "Are they from the Parliament?" Feng wondered, "what are they doing?"


    "Who knows, go back and have a look."


    By the time they returned to the cave, the parliamentary soldiers and most of the refugees had disappeared. In the cave, there was only a thin and short refugee with only one leg huddled in the corner. He held his head tightly until he pulled down his hand. He didn''t know that the soldier had left.


    "What happened?" zero asked.


    "Caught! They caught all the people, those demons." the thin man was incoherent.


    It was not until a few minutes later that his mood calmed down. His name is Willie. He once broke his leg by a dead wolf. He once cursed such a fate, but today, he was saved because he lacked a leg.


    "Since the autumn, they have been catching people everywhere. Yes, the soldiers of the dark Parliament." Willie said bitterly, "at that time, the war had not spread to our settlements, but they had been heard to arrest young men in some towns or villages."


    "Catch people?" zero frowned.


    "Yes, sir, after they captured people, they heard that they threw them into the factory to be coolies. It''s good to be coolies. It''s a little bitter, and at least they can survive. Some unlucky people were thrown into the army. Each of them was given a broken gun to let them go to the battlefield. They are not soldiers, let alone soldiers, just to consume the cannon fodder of the enemy''s ammunition!"


    Willie hugged his head with both hands and said, "it''s hell. Many settlements are dissolved early because of this. We all hide in the mountains or go further. But these demons still follow us. We''ll all die, we''ll all die! It''s all this damn war!"


    Maple and zero found a place to bury the body of fat Luce outside the cave. When they returned to the cave, Willie had fallen asleep. He huddled, his body trembling gently under a thin blanket. Looking at Willie is like looking at the silhouette of this era. War makes these people who are not easy to live even worse. However, in this era, the voice of most people is empty and powerless.


    Only a small number of people are qualified to make their own voice in this era. The words of big people affect the fate of countless ordinary people. The impact of the war is even greater, and this situation will continue to be bad now that Proteus has been released from prison.


    Damn war!


    He made a small bonfire, leaned against the mountain wall and fell asleep with a heavy sword. Zero sum Maple didn''t feel sleepy. Seeing that the spare dead branches pulled out the flame and made them burn more vigorously to expel the cold in the cave, maple said, "head, what do you think?"


    "The parliament''s arrest of people is nothing more than the act of opening up the wilderness in the Qing Dynasty, so as not to leave any effective power to the Yingling hall. However, this move is very excellent. It seems that oglock is ruthless. After all, doing this kind of thing is tantamount to pushing people into the arms of the enemy. At this time, asgat will use more gentle means, and they will almost stand on the other side of the Yingling hall." zero said.


    Feng shook his head and said, "so it seems that oglock is not digging his own grave?"


    "No, as long as asgat is beaten before that happens, he will still be the winner. At that time, the refugees in the wilderness can only choose to rely on their wings. But once this happens, it can only show that oglock wants to end the war as soon as possible. He should feel it, too."


    "Protheus? It''s a headache to think about it. At this time, our speaker will not stop." Feng scratched his head.


    "He is an ambitious man, but anyone who has ambition is not easy to shake. Maybe it is good for him to bring down the hall of the spirit, even if he is killed by protheus the next moment."


    Maple lost his voice and said, "what''s the significance of such a victory?"


    "It''s meaningless to others, but for oglock, that''s all of life." zero sighed and said, "Ben said that oglock was proving himself right all his life."

 Chapter 924

    The next morning, three people left the cave. They left Willie something to eat, which should be enough for the poor man to leave the mountain. As for his fate after leaving the mountains, not a few people can predict. In this turbulent era, tomorrow is a very luxurious thing.


    Near noon, mobilek found a group of parliamentary soldiers. There were eight men in all, led by a blood riding lieutenant. Behind them was a group of refugees, with thirty or forty people. Everyone wore shackles under their feet, which were connected by iron chains to ensure that these people could not escape. Now, the team is resting in the shade.


    A few people quietly touched the nearby hillside and could see the army from a commanding position.


    "Boss, what do you say?" Su asked.


    Zero made a movement to wipe his throat: "leave one soldier and kill the others."


    "If you want to inquire, why don''t you leave the blood horse?" Feng said: "I think his authority should be higher."


    "A second lieutenant will never know much more than a soldier. Besides, he will be more talkative than a soldier. Maybe we can''t ask anything." zero said again, "who''s up?"


    Su Yi patted the back Epee: "I''ll come."


    "No, no, your big guy is dead. Maybe I can''t even keep a living. I''d better come." Feng said with a smile. Without giving Su a chance to refute, he had touched down the mountain.


    Hide behind a piece of rubble and enjoy the cool by the shadow of rocks and mountain walls. Several parliamentary soldiers had cracked lips and everyone was listless. One of them whispered, "Damn it, when will the war end?"


    "Keep your voice down, George. If you want the second lieutenant to hear you, you have to pull your skin out," his companion kindly reminded him.


    George shook his head and said, "I really don''t want to fight."


    A black soldier smoked the flue and said, "who wants to fight? But the big people above enjoy it. What can you and I do?"


    Several soldiers sighed and felt helpless. A big beard patted George and said, "don''t think so much. Stick to it. It''s the most important to go home alive."


    Suddenly, the second lieutenant shouted, "who''s there!"


    Startled, the soldiers quickly picked up their rifles and stood up. Second lieutenant Xueqi jumped in front of the team. In front of the mountain road, a man came towards them. The man was wearing a half cloak, carrying an old-fashioned gunpowder rifle, two long and one short weapons pinned to his waist, and a dagger tied to his right thigh. He bowed his head as if he hadn''t heard the second lieutenant''s question.


    Although this man looks like a common hunter in the wilderness, he should stop now unless he is deaf. The soldiers immediately lined up and aimed their rifles at the man. The second lieutenant smiled grimly and shouted, "what are you waiting for? Shoot!"


    The unique Qingyue gun of the new rifle immediately rang in the mountain path. The refugee prisoners behind were so frightened that they squatted on the ground with their hands holding their heads for fear of being hit by stray bullets from the fighting between the two sides. In fact, their worry was superfluous. The hunter had no intention of using the rifle behind him.


    It was Maple naturally. When the other party shot, maple smiled. When his hands bounce up, chopping LAN and breaking waves have come to his hands at the same time. A long and a short double blades dance, dancing out a black ball of light. The bullets were bounced away by the ball of light, and maple bent down and rushed, but there were sparks everywhere, but no bullet could penetrate Maple''s defense circle.


    "Shit, it''s a capable person!" the second lieutenant Xueqi scolded. Suddenly, his body jumped two centimeters higher and his muscles expanded a lot. It''s obviously a capable person of strength. He took a big step and rushed at the maple, and hit the maple with a pair of iron fists.


    "Die."


    Feng said faintly, chopping LAN floated and brought a blood wave. It was easy to cut off the second lieutenant''s hands and fly! The second lieutenant was stunned and screamed. The sound suddenly stopped, and the broken wave had swept through his throat, so a big head floated up. His head fell to the ground and rolled to the soldier''s feet. The second lieutenant''s head was full of pre death amazement.


    Bang.


    When the headless body fell to the ground, the maple rushed in. Before that, the black soldier who smoked shouted and threw his rifle at the maple as an iron bar. Maple''s long knife was twisted and swept, and the rifle was scattered into parts. The black head flew up after the second lieutenant and rolled aside with his body.


    The two soldiers turned their guns and shot at Feng. Feng danced with a short knife and pulled all the bullets away. As soon as the long knife was sent, it was pointed at the throat of the two soldiers, and immediately aroused two blood arrows.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four people had been killed in a row, and the remaining four soldiers were in a panic. They didn''t expect to run into such a fierce man in such a remote place. They even forgot to attack. Maple didn''t plan to wait until they came back. He killed two more with his knife.


    A white soldier finally realized that the man in front of him was going to kill them all. He roared and fired at Maple. The latter was short and slipped in. The light of the knife flashed over him. The soldier immediately turned into several corpses. At last, only George was left. He shouted and turned around and ran away. Maple was frightened.


    Maple shrugged and threw a short knife in his hand. A black band of light swept out and the blade plunged into George''s right calf. The soldier screamed and fell to the ground. When he wanted to get up, a black blade had gently touched his neck. As long as the blade cuts on his neck, it will kill him immediately.


    George finally tied his hands and feet and threw them on the ground. Maple whistled and put away his double knives. Zero sum Su came quietly. Looking at the broken hands and feet on the ground, Su Sun said, "you haven''t cut it in a mess."


    Maple spread his hand and said, "at least I''ll leave a living mouth."


    Zero walked past him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "go and let the prisoners go and let them leave the mountain as soon as possible."


    When Feng and Su went to release people, zero came to George and squatted down: "tell me your name, soldier."


    "George."


    Zero nodded: "very good, George. If you cooperate well, I won''t kill you."


    "Why should I trust you?" George asked.


    Zero said calmly, "I can''t give you any proof. You can only choose whether to gamble or not."


    George bit his teeth and said, "well, damn it, what do you want me to do?"


    "Nothing, just ask you a few questions." zero said, "tell me first, which army do you belong to?"


    "We are the garrison of Cyrus."


    "The garrison also does such work?" zero looked at the refugees.


    George said with a wry smile, "this is the order from above, sir. Do you think one of our little soldiers can disobey?"


    "You are honest." zero changed the subject: "I want to know where valkiri is?"


    "So you''re from the spirit hall?" George said in surprise. "God, are you going to save people?"


    "Answer my question, soldier, don''t ask irrelevant questions," zero stressed.


    George took a breath and said, "look, sir. I''m just a private. A big man like varkiri can''t hear at all. All I know is that she''s locked up in a dungeon, but Cyrus has at least three underground prisons!"


    "Very well, Mr. George, you are one step closer to freedom. The last question..." zero Shen asked, "is oglock in town now?"


    "What, you mean the speaker?" George thought he heard wrong. "He''s not here, but there are some big people in town recently. Don''t ask me who I am. I don''t know at all."


    "Well, I believe you." zero reached out and broke the rope tied to George''s hands and feet.


    George reluctantly stood up and said, "can I go now?"


    "Not yet."


    "You''re going back?" George asked.


    Zero smiled, picked up a parliament rifle on the ground, stuffed it into George''s hand and said, "now, I need some proof that you won''t run back to Cyrus to warn your boss."


    George smiled bitterly: "my boss told your partner to kill him. Well, I know what to do."


    With a gun in his hand, he shot at his companions'' bodies one by one, and then threw the gun to the ground: "is it ok now?"


    "All right, you leave." the zero head said, "good luck, Mr. George."


    "You too, I said, if you plan to save people, it''s really unwise to do so." leaving this sentence, George picked up a branch as a crutch and staggered away.


    Cut off the last shackle and Su came back. He looked at the soldier''s back and said, "boss, is this OK? If he goes back to snitch, our action will not be smooth."


    "He can''t go back." zero looked at the bodies. "The guns and bullets of the parliamentary army will have their own marks. Even if he goes back, how does he explain that these soldiers have warheads left by parliamentary guns? He is the only one in a team who survived, plus the bullet holes on the bodies. Even if he is willing to explain, do you think the parliament will listen?"


    "So he doesn''t dare to go back. He''ll die if he goes back. He knows this better than you and me."


    When the refugees dispersed, zero said, "well, let''s continue on our way. We still have a lot of work to do."


    The three were about to move, but zero suddenly stopped. He raised his hand, looked very nervous, and looked up at the sky: "wait, mobrick seems to have found something."


    Through the core, zero and high altitude mobyrek are connected. So mobilek passed some pictures to zero. In the picture, there are radiating clouds across the world, but there is a figure under the clouds in the distance. The man flew against the clouds with huge shining wings on his back!


    "Andre!" zero pupil dilation, hurriedly said: "hide quickly. It''s Andre of asmo. That guy is flying in our direction at high speed!"


    "What?" Feng lost his voice: "how could that bastard appear at this time?"


    "Who knows, this way!" in a cave not far from zero pick, he asked the two people to rush to the cave quickly, and ordered mobilek to hide himself on the spot and restrain all energy breath.


    When they had just hidden, a huge power appeared in the sky, which was the majesty of the top twelve!

 Chapter 925

    "It''s strange. I just felt the smell of high-level activities. How did it disappear all at once?"


    Under the sky, the roaring wind messed up Andre''s strange purple hair. The marshal of asmo stretched out his hand to cover his long hair on his forehead, slightly lifted his lips and showed a cold smile: "want to play hide and seek for me? Interesting, then I''d like to see how long you can hide it?"


    Reach out and point to a certain position on the ground. Among the light wings extending behind him, several wings broke away and flew away. They turned into a long gun of light in mid air, and carried out several cover bombing towards the position pointed by Andre!


    Several beams of light burst down, and in the shining white light, the energy storm leveled a mountain. Andre casually pointed to other places, and the beams of light exploded one after another.


    In the cave, a few people looked very bad. One of Andre''s bombs fell not far from their hiding place. The burst flame contained amazing heat and set off a hot wind to blow into the cave, making the three people hold their breath. Andre once ended Tyr''s life in a second kill in Lvdu. At that time, zero was only eight levels. For the participants of the artificial God plan, they only felt the power like an abyss like prison.


    But Andre has no intuitive concept of how powerful he is. Until zero himself continues to grow and enters the realm of level 11, he can use himself as a reference to guess Andre''s real strength.


    There is no doubt that the man has stood on the 12th rank, among the top powers in the world. Although the zero of the eleventh order is also crowded at this level, it is still worse than Andre. The more the capability level reaches the end, the greater the gap between each level. Only by reaching the same level can we understand the gap.


    Now zero has a task. I really don''t want to conflict with Andre here. He appeared near the spirit hall and the main battle area of the dark Council, obviously not for himself. In other words, the man in the sky is just passing by. Near the war zone, Andre will not stay long, otherwise it will lead to the interference of the middle and strong of the two giants.


    But according to the current situation, Andre has no intention to leave at all. He turns the light wing behind him into a beam and constantly strikes the ground. Speaking of it, the man can never be measured by common sense. When he gets crazy, he can do anything. Otherwise, I wouldn''t break into Lvdu alone, bite my teeth and send a signal to one of mobyrike with the core.


    Andre, who was carrying out rounds of bombing at high altitude, suddenly felt a deep and huge breath rising from the mountains in the south. He turned his head and just caught mobyrike''s posture rising into the sky.


    "What?" Andre frowned. Mobilek was a species he had never seen before. The important thing is that it has a ten order smell!


    The light wings fluttered, and he had chased mobrick. Hearing the huge roar in the air, several people in the cave were relieved.


    In the air, Andre kept getting closer to mobyrek. Although mobilek has flying ability, it can not be compared with the former in terms of speed and energy. Gradually, under Andre''s chase, the distance between the two has been shortened to less than 300 meters. Andre laughed wildly and spread his wings behind him. Dozens of light plumes separated from the main body and turned into a light gun to shoot at mobyrek.


    A dense light spot suddenly appeared behind him. As soon as mobilek bat''s wings were retracted, his body immediately swept obliquely downward. Below are several winding canyons with complex branches. Mobilek swept into one of the canyons and let the shadow drown it. But Andre had locked its breath, and the blazing white beam flew down the canyon like a tracking missile.


    But after all, they are not as flexible as mobyrike, so fireballs rise continuously in the canyon. Connected with the constant explosion, this section of the canyon hundreds of meters long is sprayed with a ten meter fire curtain! In the flame, mobilek finally swept vertically at the end of the canyon, and its wings stretched to the limit, like a bomber. A short shadow was left on the mountain wall of the canyon. In an instant, it had rushed out of the canyon and climbed up into the sky.


    Several beams of light followed and popped out of the canyon.


    The crystal stone on mobilek''s body lit up. It reached out and caught falsely, forming a rotating black flame fireball in the palm of his hand. Grabbing the fireball, mobilek threw it down. The fireball pulled out several dark lines and met Andre''s beam. The two collided and exploded in mid air, annihilating each other''s energy. Finally, a black-and-white flame flower came out at a height of 100 meters.


    The aftermath of the explosion still washed mobilek''s body. The bat man wanted to continue climbing, but suddenly stopped. It turned quickly, and Andre appeared in the sky.


    "Such species or" that is, they came for Cyrus? "


    "Yes, general," Willy bowed his head.


    Suddenly, his chin was picked up by two cool fingers. George saw Xiuya''s beautiful face. The face was so close that he temporarily forgot to breathe. Xiuya sneered: "private George, do you know how much crime you have committed?"


    "Please, general. Please let me go. I can''t do it. I''ll do anything, anything for you." George shouted in horror.


    Xiuya took back her hand, waved the two crystal clear fingers back and forth in front of her eyes, shook her head and said, "what do I want a waste to do, not to mention a deserter."


    She also shouted to the accompanying soldiers, "what are you doing? Don''t go to Cyrus to report!"


    "Yes, general," said several soldiers. They let go of George and immediately ran in the direction of the town.


    Then George saw an incredible picture.


    Xiuya''s five fingers danced flexibly, and the fingertips of each finger ejected an ice ray, which was accurately sent to the back of the soldiers in front. Between the fingers, all the soldiers turned into bodies.


    George opened his mouth and didn''t understand why Xiuya wanted to kill these soldiers.


    Then Xiuya turned back and looked at him with cold eyes. Looking at Xiuya, George seemed to know what would happen next. He opened his mouth and wanted to cry. Suddenly, a long ice gun poked into his mouth and came out of the back of his head. Xiuya snapped her fingers again. The ice gun burst and blew George''s head to pieces!


    ready to die the cruelest death for principles.


    Xiuya didn''t look at it, but whispered, "zero, what are you thinking? You shouldn''t come here, because in this case, I have to treat you as an enemy."

 Chapter 926

    The night is deep, but there is still a figure on the desolate hillside. This is always the case in this era. Some people can''t stop for one reason or another. They are always on the road, chasing what they want to chase.


    "It''s not far ahead!"


    "Team 3 seems to have been killed by them."


    "How many of those guys are there?"


    "Shut up."


    The team finally stopped, led by a black man, dressed in leather clothes and carrying a long tactical knife. Black people have earrings and earrings on their left ear, nose and lips. Judging from the pattern on the cuff of the robe and the badge on the chest, the man is a colonel.


    "Colonel Hanny, should we wait for reinforcements?" a soldier whispered.


    The black man snorted coldly, "when the reinforcements arrive, those damn insects have run away."


    "But they just killed our team. The other party should be capable. Those people in team 3 were killed before they even had time to pull out their guns."


    "So what!" the black Colonel patted the long knife in his clapping hands and said, "at first glance, there are some filthy guys. Look at those bodies. They have been broken to pieces. If it were me, they would only shed a little blood, but they are deadly enough."


    The colonel is famous for his lightning knife technique and fierce fighting style, and he is also famous in the army. The soldiers were relieved to hear him say so. Unexpectedly, a voice floated down from a huge rock above their heads: "I''m really sorry. The Titan has just been built. Up to now, I''m not very proficient in its temperament..."


    The black Colonel raised his head, and there was a little white light on his head. Then the white light suddenly expanded and filled his eyes. With the white light, there is unparalleled power. In the white light, there was a metal Epee of nearly two meters. The heavy sword is as powerful as a mountain!


    The Colonel''s eyes flashed with horror, and the tactical long knife was reluctantly set up, but it was like taking a branch to resist the falling rock. When the swords touched each other, the Colonel immediately suffered from eye and nose bleeding. The tactical long blade made of composite materials split and was easily cut into pieces by the other party''s heavy sword. The sword edge was unimpeded and buried deeply in the Colonel''s shoulder and even chest. At this time, Hanny saw that the owner of the sword was a young and sexy woman.


    "How could..."


    At the end of the speech, the other party had pulled the sword out of his body. A great sense of emptiness flooded the Colonel''s mind, and then his body became light and weak. The world in his eyes gradually became dim. At the moment before his consciousness slipped into the darkness, the Colonel vaguely heard who was shouting.


    When the Epee was tilted, a soldier''s body was cut in two by the weight of the sword itself and the energy flame from the sword tip. Several breaths killed a bloody colonel and a dozen parliamentary soldiers, but Su was not happy at all. Carrying the sword obliquely on her shoulder, she looked at the debris of the corpse on the ground. She shook her head and sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. You still need to run in well with this sword."


    Zero sum Maple also jumped from the rock above and looked at the dead body. Zero said. The Titan Epee is powerful, and its net weight reaches 1.5 tons. Just smashing with this thing can kill people. Moreover, the lines on the sword are specially designed by Dr. kode. They play a role in guiding energy. When Su''s energy surges into the sword body, it will be guided to the sword tip by these lines to form another 30 cm long energy blade.


    That is to concentrate the originally divergent energy, which not only does not affect the power she exerts on the sword, but also extends the attack range of epee. If the opponent only estimates the attack range from the length of the real sword, he will suffer a lot when he really fights.


    Now the only problem with Su is that the running in degree with the Epee is not enough, so that one shot is the end of breaking people''s bodies. When she finds the balance between the epee and her own strength, she can control the Epee perfectly.


    And that requires more practice.


    After leaving the mountainous area, they rushed for another two days and finally entered the scope of Cyrus town. The vigilance of the parliamentary army was very high. They were noticed shortly after they entered the nearby area. At first, Cyrus only regarded them as refugees who happened to pass by. After su Lian killed two patrols, the parliament finally sent a blood riding colonel.


    Unfortunately, with the strength of the Colonel riding with blood, he is not even qualified to practice sword with Su.


    "Let''s go."


    "Don''t you clean it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Cyrus is not far ahead." zero looked ahead, where a faint light of fire could be seen.


    "Speaking of this, boss, what''s your plan?" Feng asked.


    Zero stood still, showing his white teeth and said, "you are in charge of the East and Su is in charge of the West. I rushed in through the front door. As long as valkiri hid there, we can directly lift the town."


    Su was surprised and said, "it''s not like your style."


    "That''s because we are different today." zero whispered: "In the past, we had to be careful and cautious in everything we did. But now, we are very strong, stronger than many people. Just like Colonel Xueqi, who cut vegetables for Su, when we were mercenaries, such a guy could kill us a dozen. But now, such a person can''t even take Su''s sword."


    "Now sol and Douglas should fight in two ways to firmly attract the attention of the parliament. No matter whether the parliament is aware of it or not, the pressure from the spirit hall is real. Under such circumstances, I doubt how many defensive forces Cyrus can leave. Even if the abyss knights are sent, they will shift the battlefield now." zero said in a deep voice: "After all, compared with valkiri, the Council commander or oglock should understand that the main battle area and Phoenix are more important than a ninth order strong."


    "In other words, there is no force in that town that needs us to be careful. In that case, then..." zero made a forward push: "push it flat!"


    Su and Feng looked at each other and smiled and nodded.


    Suddenly, a cold momentum rose behind the three. Then a proud voice said, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your confidence has burst. Or do you really think there is no power in Cyrus town to stop you? If so, where do you put Miss Ben!"


    Zero was surprised and turned around. Xiuya came in the dark red night light. The chief strong man of the blood rider was covered with frost Armor reacted by the dark blue roar. The V-shaped thick ice sword was connected with his arm. The big sword with crisscrossed ice spikes on the edge was like the extension of Xiuya''s body. A pair of ice wings spread behind her and spread in the air with Xiuya''s pace A faint blue ice breath is scattered in the, leaving a faint light track.


    "It''s Xiuya. A few months have passed since I left last time." zero said calmly, "but it''s a bit outrageous to stay in a small town because the first knight of blood riding doesn''t go to the front."


    "Thank you very much for your concern, but ah, your purpose is too obvious. Don''t talk about me, even Hart''s fool can see it. That''s why I stay here, but I didn''t expect it to be you. Then tell me, zero, where are your neutral positions! Why should I see you on the battlefield!" Xiuya was full of power. The ice sword was just waved, but it gave birth to a cold and fierce atmosphere. It rolled up a handful of wind and snow and smashed at zero three people.


    One stop forward, the wind and snow seemed to encounter an invisible heat flow, rising with a loud noise and turning into misty smoke.


    In the smoke, zero looked at Xiuya''s looming face: "Because something has happened, Xiuya. The war between the spirit hall and the dark Council must end. There is a greater disaster coming, and we can''t consume our power in the war within mankind. So I''m here, but so far, I haven''t changed the force field. If oglock can accept my suggestion..."


    "What advice?"


    "Let valkiri go and make peace with the house of the spirit."


    "What if not?"


    Zero sighed, but he was still not ready to hide: "in that case, I can only stand on the side of the Yingling hall and end the war as soon as possible."


    "This is what you call the force field." Xiuya sneered.


    "I don''t want to fight with you, Xiuya. After you did those things for dawn City, I sincerely regard you as a friend. Friends should not meet each other."


    Xiuya smiled: "if you really think I''m a friend, then leave now. I can be when nothing has happened."


    "You know, that''s impossible."


    Xiuya nodded: "then I can only kill you here, intruder!"


    Bend over and sprint! Xiuya''s wings are flat. People lean forward. The ice sword slides across the ground, leaving a clear blue pattern. At the end of the day, a cold breath has poured out first.


    Su bowed slightly. Feng smiled and pressed the handle of the knife with both hands. It was a pattern of shooting at any time. But zero stretched out his hand and stopped in front of them and said, "I''ll solve it."


    When zero Wei closed her eyes and opened them again, four empty energy stones floated on her body. The golden energy flame came out through her body, zero met her face, and conveyed her mind with the strongest attitude. The last hesitation in Xiuya''s eyes disappeared. She clenched her teeth, provoked by the roar of the ice sword, and pulled out an ice wind. The ice wind swept the ground, and the water in the air condensed silently to form a crisscross ice The thorn points straight to zero.


    Punch!


    The fist front showed golden flame, which whirled like a drill, smashed the Ice Spikes all the way, and finally hit Xiuya''s ice sword heavily.


    Several invisible ripples spread away, and then there was a harsh roar. Seven or eight golden and blue light patterns twisted and spread in all directions centered on the point of fist and sword attack. Suddenly, the ground was frozen, followed by the roar, ups and downs, and then suddenly burst into pieces. The rock waves were blown into circles, moving in different directions, and the surging air even pushed maple and maple The two of them slipped back slightly.


    They all showed surprised expressions, both of which were of the tenth order. Obviously, they reversed the field and acted on their own Xiuya, but they were better than both of them.

 Chapter 927

    The blue wings are sliding, and the ice scraps like stars are scattered among the feathers. The ice crumbs overturned and floated from light to dark, just like falling hope.


    Xiuya gave a clear roar, and the ice sword cut out the blue lines in the air. These light patterns remain for a long time and continue to condense the water in the surrounding air, causing some interference to the opponent.


    Light lines flickered, Xiuya seemed to see the city carrying the brilliant sky light.


    City of dawn.


    There she saw many things that the city of eternal night did not have. There, she can laugh recklessly. In that city, those cold places in her heart are melting quietly.


    It is indeed a strange city. It is free and full of vitality. Human beings and other races can live next to each other, and everything is as beautiful as a picture. After living there for a long time, she almost forgot her identity and gave birth to a kind of reluctant attachment. It was Beyonce, brown or thousands of builders who created this miracle city. But what gives the tone of the city is the man with golden pupils.


    Before Xiuya arrived at dawn City, she never thought that she would live in that city for so long, and time can change a person. The leisurely time away from the battlefield made the sword in her heart no longer sharp, and she did not refuse this change, and even liked it.


    I like to spend an idle afternoon lying in bed alone, jump up and down my former opponent, and like the feeling of sweeping up the ruins with others... I like that she is no longer the first knight, but to be her own time.


    However, her life is not completely dominated by herself. So on the other side of the continent, when the man who brought her a turning point in life gave orders. No matter how much she liked it, she had to leave the city and return to the cold and blood dancing battlefield.


    On a long journey, I may look back. In her heart, the figure of the city has been left forever. It was her paradise, her last garden of Eden.


    But now


    "Do you know that if you appear here, it means that the dawn city will also be pulled into the war. What kind of reason makes you make such a choice!" Xiuya shouted, and the blue energy flame on the ice sword came out through the sword, just like the flame blowing towards the zero door.


    "I naturally have a reason not to!"


    Zero wave, sweep away the blue ice flame. In an instant, tens of millions of ice blue sparks splashed everywhere, like fireworks in full bloom.


    Suddenly, his fists burst into golden flame. The next moment, zero''s arms disappeared into the air, and the fist blade swept towards Xiuya like a machine gun with a faint golden grain. Xiuya had to take back the ice sword and use the sword body as a shield to reach zero.


    A fist is a bullet.


    For a moment, Xiuya almost thought that she was making the front of a rotating gun machine gun slightly. The power of each fist is amazing. When the pale golden energy flame wraps the fist edge and falls on the ice sword, it will always leave a crack on the big sword formed by the power of the field. With the supplement of Xiuya''s energy, the cracks healed in an instant. However, the zero punch frequency was frighteningly high. Under a series of intensive blows, there were only many cracks on Xiuya''s sword, and the repair speed gradually couldn''t catch up with the number of cracks.


    This is the power of a heavy warhead. The energy wrapped in the front of the fist forms a heavy blow like a heavy cannon. Occasionally, it will produce a secondary implosion effect. This ability or one or two punches can''t see the effect, but if the strike frequency is increased, its power is not much worse than zero phantom puncture.


    Every time the fist edge collides with the sword body, there will be an energy storm. Under the zero high frequency attack, the energy storm never stops. The ground has become the carrier of Xiuya''s guiding force. They continue to crack, crush and grind into powder. Then he repeated this process. In this cycle, at the feet of zero and Xiuya, the ground has been dug a shallow pit!


    The last punch blew out, and a canopy of air burst open, pushing Xiuya back. At this time, the body tilts slightly and the right leg sweeps out like a whip. Pull up a golden light pattern on your toes and pull it away. Xiuya raised her sword to block. When she was blown by zero''s foot, her pupils dilated. The violent power transmitted from the sword made Xiuya fly out uncontrollably like being hit by an ancient mammoth!


    The soles of the feet fell to the ground and stepped on the ground, creating several winding strong air currents. He exhaled slightly. At the moment, there was high heat on the surface of his body. Even between exhalation, it would drive the hot airflow. Looking at Xiuya again, the ice sword of the chief blood rider "clicked" and blew up a pile of ice chips from the middle position. The front end of the ice sword flew off and fell to the ground and scattered into broken ice.


    "Proteus has appeared, and soon, there will be a greater disaster. The war of the dark Council in the hall of the spirit can''t continue, otherwise we have no strength to fight against the deeper darkness!" zero Shen said: "believe me, Xiuya. I don''t want to intervene in this war, but now, I can''t choose."


    "That''s beautiful, zero. In fact, you are the same as them. All you want is power and status. So don''t put yourself in such a noble position. What Proteus, that''s just an excuse you made up!" Xiuya shouted and waved her broken sword. The ice sword fragments scattered on the ground were reduced to ice debris. They were divided into several strands like living creatures and rolled back and butted on the Xiuya broken sword again.


    The ice crumbs condensed again. In the blink of an eye, the broken ice sword recovered as before. But the sword was restored, and the breath of Xiuya decreased a little. Obviously, repairing ice sword also requires energy consumption.


    Her wings spread out behind her, supporting Xiuya to float in the air.


    Zero looked at her and blurted out: "if you don''t believe it, go back and ask oglock! He also sensed the existence of prosius, not only him, but Douglas. They all felt that the world was changing, but oglock refused to admit it. Someone must make him stop and be elegant, otherwise it will be too late when prosius appears!"


    The figure of Xiuya, who had floated in the air, flickered slightly. Then she shook her head and said, "at this time, won''t you admit it? Zero, you''re terrible! Don''t you even have the courage to admit your ambition?"


    With a stroke of the ice sword, it cut a blue trace in the void. Suddenly, the light track separated up and down, like the space was torn apart. A little blue light escaped from the crack. As soon as they separated from the crack, they gradually turned into thick ice cones and fell to the ground!


    With a slight sigh, the body shook and left the original place. A three meter long ice cone was heavily nailed to his position just now. After half a meter into the ground, several flashing light lines appeared inside the ice cone. Suddenly, the ice cone burst open and ejected tens of thousands of sharp ice flakes! Root ice cones chase zero and smash them. After they plunge into the ground, they will detonate one by one. The sharp ice ejected will bombard the surrounding space with the kinetic energy no less than that of bullets.


    For a time, the ground was filled with surging ice fog. In the seemingly harmless ice fog, it was a dead area. The falling points of ice cones do not completely chase after zero. Some will be scattered in seemingly insignificant positions, but it is the retreat of blocking zero. But the more important role is to improve the lethality of the blasting area. When countless ice flakes cover each other, the dense and crazy attacks will not leave any space for the opponent to avoid.


    This is the ability to blast ice rock, a kind of high-density strike. Its only defect is that it can''t fight in the air, so Nicholas''s fighting technique floating in the air that day made Xiuya''s ability useless.


    The ice fog rolls, and the energy in it is very chaotic. It is difficult to feel the situation in the fog outside. Xiuya came down from the sky. With a stroke of the ice sword, a sword wind swept through the ice fog, expelling the fog from both sides. In the tens of square meters covered by the ice fog, you can see the residual cone angle, and more of it is broken into crushed ice flakes scattered on the ground. What can be seen is that there was a little red on the ground, and zero was injured, but his people were not on the ground.


    Xiuya''s eyes moved and quickly swept around the ground. But I can''t see anything. Zero seems to disappear.


    "Xiuya..."


    A sigh sounded from behind, a sign of elegance. Just about to turn back and fight back, something cold and cool on his neck gently pressed there. It was zero''s finger. The white fingertip was stained with blood and the frozen gas when the ice cone burst. The blood had completely flowed out of the wound and had frosted. One hand gently covered Xiuya''s neck and the other hand pressed on the arm joint holding the ice sword. From behind Xiuya, zero "hugged" him in a less gentle way. The two fingers that gently pressed his neck could break the first knight''s cervical spine in an instant.


    Xiuya''s eyes were dim, and her breath was no longer as high as before: "if you want to go to Cyrus, kill me."


    "Look over there..."


    She gently lifted her chin with her fingers and turned her face to the East. Xiuya saw that under the dim night, you could still see the slightly flashing red light from a distance. If you listen carefully, you will hear something whistling in the wind.


    "It''s war." zero whispered: "You see, this continent has borne too much pain. How many innocent people have died because of the war, and how many children have lost their beloved parents forever. Xiuya, you and I are not so noble and great. In the final analysis, we are just the executioners of the times. However, oglock is a butcher. If he doesn''t stop the bloody blade, it will be a pity The world will bleed and die. "


    "Look at the world, Xiuya. See, the world is crying. If it can stop crying, I am willing to do whatever I do, even if I break your neck, if you insist on stopping me." pocket said in a gentle voice: "Some sins always need someone to bear. So Xiuya, don''t stop me. Go back to the eternal night city and ask oglock why he is determined to continue fighting. He clearly knows that disaster is brewing. Is it just because of his personal ambition that he is going to bury thousands of people''s lives?"


    "No, if so," zero said softly in Xiuya''s ear, "I''ll take off his head myself."

 Chapter 928

    The two men in mid air are descending to the ground, and Xiuya''s Ice Armor is gradually lifted. Transform the field "dark blue roar" into armor and sword equipment on yourself. Under the scouring of huge energy, Xiuya can''t have clothes on her. Once the field disappears, the natural spring is infinite.


    Zero took off his half cloak and put it on the chief of the blood horse. Xiuya lowered her head and remained silent.


    Pat her on the face and turn around to go.


    Xiuya held her hand. She looked up at zero and said, "you have to understand that although I am his adoptive daughter, don''t say that even if I am a real daughter, he may not listen to me."


    "No, Xiuya." zero shook his head. "I don''t want you to stop him. I just want you to confirm it. Find the answer you want. I believe you will know what to do after you find that answer. But one thing, don''t stop oglock. In that case, he may kill you."


    Xiuya nodded and finally let go of zero and watched him and the other two go away.


    "Damn it, zero..." Xiuya pressed her forehead with her hand: "why do you say those words? Those damn words make my hand holding the sword hesitate."


    "Shit, do I want to fight? If I want to fight, who will I fight for?"


    The night breeze sent the girl''s whispers, and the unanswered questions twined in her heart. Tightening the cloak that barely covered her hips, Xiuya felt that the night would be so cold for the first time.


    With a sigh, she left the hillside and went in the opposite direction to a few people.


    "Boss, how are you?"


    I found a hidden cave and zero was removing the broken ice from my body. Blasting ice rock has almost no dead angle of attack. If you are in the collective explosion range of ice cone, even zero will be shot by flying ice fragments. Although he finally jumped out of the blasting area in space, he was still covered with elegant ice debris.


    These things are not simple. They are not naturally formed dry ice, but a condensate of elegant energy. If they are not eliminated, they will continue to release frost Qi, affecting zero movement and even internal Qi and blood.


    Pick out the broken ice embedded in the muscle on the chest with a disguised saber. After these things fall to the ground, the released frost gas still stubbornly spreads on the ground and gradually transforms the molecular structure of the ground, covering it with a thin layer of ice.


    "The injury is not serious, but it took more time than expected. That girl is not easy, I bet. If it''s maple, you''ll lose the battle in three or two." zero said while dealing with the wound.


    Feng said sadly, "head, it''s too hurtful to say so."


    He looked at Su, who was holding a sword to guard in the cave: "if I can''t fight, Su is not much better."


    "I don''t think so." after the broken ice was completely cleaned, the pocket bandage wrapped up the wound: "come on, help me."


    He added, "if it''s Su, I think it''s difficult to win or lose."


    "Am I so much worse than Su?" Feng shook his hand and said, "I have a secret weapon."


    "The hand of God? Indeed, if you use that. But what I want to say is not the gap in strength, but because you are a man." zero blinked: "don''t forget, the girl''s Ice Armor is very exposed. If you end up, do you dare to ensure that your eyes don''t look around?"


    Maple thought for a while and finally remained silent.


    "Well, that''s all right."


    He stood up and moved his hands and feet slightly. After making sure that the existence of the bandage would not affect the action, he patted Feng and said, "let''s go and pick up valkiri."


    "Now? We won''t wait any longer? Maybe the girl will go back and report the news, so we will be warmly welcomed by others as soon as we appear." Feng stood up, but sorted out his equipment.


    "No, that girl is so strong. Now, even if she doesn''t listen to me, she won''t go back to Cyrus immediately." zero walked to the cave: "as for valkiri, she is the fuse between the spirit hall and the dark Council. The sooner you save her, the better, so move faster!"


    In the quiet world, the sound of something vibrating its wings suddenly sounded. She raised her head and a moth was flying gently through a beam of light slanting in from the window. It seems to have come out of the vent and is now sticking to the window. The light outside attracted it and left the vent. It thought it was out of prison, but it flew into another prison.


    Sad little thing.


    She thought.


    A pair of hands gently close the moth between the palms. The moth vibrates its wings uneasily, but it can''t fly out of the palm. So the little thing showed a row of sharp teeth, and it hissed at the palm of its hand. The seemingly tender palm makes the sharp teeth that can bite the steel wire useless. Hissed for a moment, but even a shred of meat could not be bitten.


    Looking at the futile moth in her palm, she said softly, "are you lost? Or do you use me? Who has given up?"


    She let go of her hand so that the moth could leave the palm of her hand. After turning around in the prison, the little thing found that it was seamless and drillable, and then drilled in through the filter screen of the vent. She smiled: "no, you are better than me. At least, you have a place to go. But I have no choice."


    Look at the wall next to me. There is a row of short lines on it. She held out her hand and scratched her nails on the wall. The metal wall immediately separated from a layer of copper powder, and a thin line appeared on it.


    Under the count, there are 28 traces in total. Every thin line is a day.


    "There are only two days left, my father, and he really chose a rational approach." she stood up and went to the window. Under the light projected from the cloister outside the window, valkiri looked much haggard than before. She held out her hand and gently pressed it on the window: "I really want to see the world outside."


    With a self mocking smile, she went back to the depths of the prison and retracted into the corner of the bed. The former female martial god, dawn light armor and eternal gun, had long been confiscated. Now she was dressed in linen trousers. Under the V-shaped collar of the coat, there is a silver device on valkiri''s chest. Under the prismatic metal device was a row of silver needles, which penetrated deeply into her body. The device will release strong electromagnetic pulses from time to time to disturb varkiri''s energy and make him an ordinary person.


    Otherwise, how can a metal gate stop her.


    But even if she could leave the gate, it was a deep corridor. There were only two guards in the corridor. The two men squatted or stood, all wearing leather long clothes of blood riding. But the long clothes of blood riders are dark red, and what they wear is as deep as the abyss.


    One of the men was playing with a dagger. The military dagger whirled between his dexterous fingers, and the tip of the knife pulled out a halo in the light.


    The other was smoking, and at his feet, cigarette butts had been scattered all over the ground.


    No matter which one, their breath is deep and dignified. It seems that the air is condensed where they are.


    At the end of the corridor is an elevator, which is the only way in and out of the dungeon.


    The elevator leads to the dungeon on the upper floor, but its exit has been carefully disguised. It is designed in a seemingly ordinary cell. And there are hundreds of cells like this in this dungeon! The dungeons on this floor, together with the upper two floors, are used to hold refugees captured from the wilderness. Every room is full of people, even the cell where the elevator is located. However, the prisoners inside are disguised by the soldiers of the parliament, and the channels connecting each dungeon are full of all kinds of dangerous traps.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if someone forcibly breaks through to the third floor prison, it is difficult to find the channel to the bottom. After all, every cell looks the same in this place.


    Perhaps the only thing that can bypass the passage to the bottom prison is the moth in and out of the ventilation duct.


    Now, after a long dark journey, the moth finally flew out of the vent on the ground. It jumped with joy and jumped on a security searchlight on the town wall not far away. Moths dance around the searchlight, leaving a fine silhouette under the light.


    The town wall has been renovated after the last varkiri led attack. The guards on the town wall walk back and forth, and the atmosphere is tense. All of a sudden, a guard guards the noise and adjusts the angle of the searchlight. A light column hit the wilderness outside the town. The light column skimmed the ground and startled some nocturnal beasts away. When the light column stopped, a figure came out in the light column.


    "Ah, I found it." the woman with broken hair raised her head and slightly blocked the strong light in front of her eyes with her hand. Her right hand held a heavy sword several inches high, and the tip of the sword even collapsed several inches of solid rock on the earth''s surface.


    The hand was raised, and the Epee was raised slowly, and the bits and pieces of energy were scattered on itself. Like a blister rising into the air, with more and more brilliance of energy, they finally converge into a dazzling light waterfall. The light waterfall washed the Epee in the woman''s hand, and the lines on the sword were lit one by one. Like a fierce beast waking up, the whole Epee exudes suffocating power!


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    "Open fire and hit me hard."


    The commander on the town wall roared out the order in the loudest tone of his life. For a moment, the fire flickered in the direction of Cyrus town. The bright line of fire blasted by the anti-aircraft machine gun pierced the night sky, plowed across the ground, and pressed the hot metal torrent into the target''s position. The bullets flew sideways, and the woman''s position was splashed with rocks and dust!


    After a round of saturation shooting, soldiers jumped onto the wall. Lock the area where the dust and smoke surge, and shoot out a rocket. The shells dragging the fire left a sharp roar under the night sky and crashed obliquely into the dust and smoke. With a flash of fire, the orange fireball rose immediately and quickly swallowed up the substances available for combustion in the surrounding space before pouring out the hot flame to illuminate a corner of the wilderness.

 Chapter 929

    "Well, did you kill it?" shouted the commander on the wall.


    "Confirmation is in progress... No, no, not dead yet!"


    In the light column, the rising dust and smoke transmitted several red energy flames. In an instant, a bright red light curtain suddenly rose and sprayed from the dust and smoke. In the blink of an eye can not describe the short moment, has split the earth, like a knife into the soft cream like town. The soldiers on the wall looked at the commander in horror. His eyes were wide and protruding, and he was almost about to fall down.


    The bright red light curtain passed through his body. The light curtain was as thin as a gauze, but extremely sharp. Even the high concrete walls were easily cut open, and the physical strength of the commander was far less strong than that of the town. The world in his eyes suddenly tilted to the left and right, and there was darkness like an abyss in the middle!


    The soldiers watched the commander''s body split in the middle and then fell to the left and right. The cutting surface is so smooth that the cross-section of bones and internal organs is as smooth as a mirror. It was not until a moment later that the blood gushed out of the broken blood vessel and flowed all over the ground!


    At this time, the light curtain began to break from the end. When each section of the light curtain is broken, there will be a loud sound like a tidal wave. The light curtain broke, and the sound of the tide resounded through the night sky. In the end, the destructive energy was released from the broken curtain of light, and a continuous wave rose on the ground and hit the wall in the East.


    The world suddenly became quiet. In the burst of energy flame, people and things rose into the sky, but gradually annihilated in the energy flame and returned to nothingness. After the silence lasted for several seconds, the repressed scream sounded. A black and red flame swallowed up the whole town wall and involved the area of the east town.


    A moment later, the soldiers who were burned into fire ran out of the edge of the fire screaming. They rush to the cold ground, or their colleagues spray them with fire extinguishing spray, and it is difficult to extinguish the flame caused by these prime energy.


    Looking at the fireball rising in the east of the town, other defenders in the town rushed to support.


    "Hurry up, damn it. Can you move faster? Take your weapons..." a blood riding Lieutenant Colonel shouted and waved his hand to mobilize the soldiers.


    Suddenly, he saw a slow guy walking slowly in the shadow of the command center. Lieutenant Colonel Xueqi was furious. He strode over with a low roar and caught him at the man''s collar: "asshole, when is it time to be lazy?"


    "I''m sorry, sir..." said the man in the shadow, his voice full of laziness.


    The Colonel suddenly felt his wrist cool, and then something red jumped into his vision. After 0.5 seconds, he woke up. That''s blood. The important thing is, that''s his blood!


    A face appeared in the fire. It was definitely not the soldiers under the jurisdiction of the lieutenant colonel. As soon as his pupils contracted, he saw a cold light flashing on his hand and cooling his throat. The Colonel couldn''t help reaching out and pressing his throat, but he couldn''t stop the hot blood gushing from his fingers. He opened his eyes wide, knelt down slowly and watched the man pass by.


    The Colonel tried to stop it, but his body was unable to fall to the ground. He twitched. In the inclined picture, the lieutenant colonel saw that the man rushed into his soldiers like a tiger into a flock of sheep with two long and short black knives.


    Cut LAN into the air and cut off a soldier. The broken wave whirled and gently cut the other man''s throat. Two knives, one light and one heavy, form an unparalleled offensive in Feng''s hand. His figure loomed and twinkled in the garrison. Some soldiers couldn''t figure out what had happened, so they were already in a different place. In the twinkling of an eye, a team of hundreds of people had been killed by Feng.


    It''s like a repeat of the incident a month ago, except that last time a whole army of victorious spears came to valkirila, but this time, only two people caused chaos.


    The chaos in Cyrus is quietly spreading.


    When Feng and Su attracted the attention of the town''s defense, zero had quietly sneaked into the town. He haunted the town like a ghost, sometimes standing on the roof of the building, sometimes in the shadow of the corner, and sometimes behind some soldiers. However, no one found his existence. Zero is like air, like a ghost, wandering in the town.


    He constantly collects intelligence, from the words of soldiers, the mobilization of troops and the layout of buildings. Countless information has been collected, screened and excluded, and the last thing left is to narrow the possible hiding place of valkiri.


    Soon, zero locked prison 2 in the town.


    This is a three story prison in the back of the town, which is located underground. Each layer is separated by armored tactical plates. Even with ground penetrating missiles, it is difficult to break through the three-layer dungeon at one stroke. This prison is much stronger than the other two dungeons. If valkiri is imprisoned here, I can''t think of a better place than prison 2.


    At this moment, at the surface access of the prison, the automatic door opens. A group of soldiers ran out, apparently receiving an order to temporarily draw some soldiers from the prison guard for reinforcement. Standing in the shadow by the door, zero converged all the breath and integrated with the shadow. No one noticed and passed by until the last soldier came out of the passage and the automatic door closed. Zero suddenly put his hand out of the shadow, grabbed the soldier''s chin and head from behind, followed by a hard turn, and silently hanged the soldier.


    He quickly dragged the soldiers into the shadow, and the team in front didn''t find one missing. After the team left, zero took the right hand of the body and patted it on the electronic identification instrument next to the automatic door. The instrument scanned the palmprint of the soldier. After being confirmed by the intelligent brain, the automatic door opened slowly. After the door opens a gap for people to pass through, the whole person rushes into the door with zero toes on the ground.


    After passing through a short and narrow corridor in the door, there is a downward extending channel at the end. You can even hear the voice of soldiers talking at the lower exit. He jumped down without slowing down because of the turning of the passage. Instead, they turned and accelerated by pressing the wall with their hands and feet. When zero threw out of the exit on the first floor of the underground, the two garrison soldiers reacted and turned their heads to zero to cast a stunned expression.


    Zero stretched out his hand and held it hard on a soldier''s chest. The soldier immediately flew up in the air. The heart was hit by great force and stopped beating instantly. When the soldiers landed, the lips of the corpse had turned dark purple.


    Another soldier was about to shout. Zero had held his face in one hand, threw him hard, and crashed the monitoring system at the exit. When he fell, the zero draw Tactical Short knife wiped his throat. He stopped looking at him, reached out and picked up the machine guns in the hands of the two soldiers, adjusted to the continuous firing mode, and then walked along the corridor. Along the way, machine guns were used to explode the electronic locks of the prisons on both sides. As soon as the electronic locks failed, the prison door opened, and the refugees caught by the parliament carefully drilled their heads out of the door.


    The pocket gun swept several shots at the dome and shouted, "if you don''t want to die, run quickly!"


    The refugees immediately rushed to the exit. The smart point would pick up automatic pistols or military knives from the soldiers'' bodies, and then follow the crowd. When zero came to the corner, several guards rushed out. Without waiting for them to raise their guns, zero had two guns, and two bright lines of fire swept several guards down. One of them tried to throw a grenade at zero, zero dull hum, muzzle fine-tuning. As soon as he shot, he detonated the grenade in the air.


    The roaring flame, because of the distance, rolled the thrower in. After a long time, the flame dissipated, leaving only a few charred bodies on the ground.


    Zero crossed the body and moved on.


    Until reaching the third floor of the dungeon, zero killed almost all the guards in the prison and released hundreds of refugees, but still could not see valkiri.


    "Isn''t she here?" zero frowned.


    Voices and footsteps came from the entrance of the distant passage. After thinking about it, the body of a guard disappeared into the corridor. A moment later, a group of soldiers rushed down and searched the cells carefully. A blood Riding School Official shouted, "find it for me. You can''t let a mouse go."


    When a soldier got into one of the cells, he suddenly saw the body of a stripped guard on the ground. He was about to shout when a hand quietly pressed his mouth from behind. As his chest cooled, the attacker had entered and left several places in his heart with a military knife. The soldier immediately lost all his vitality, threw the body into the cell, and then bowed his head and came out.


    He had put on a dress of parliamentary soldiers and pulled the brim of his hat down to cover his face.


    Officer Xueqi is striding into a cell around the corner. He seems to have a clear purpose. Zero looked in his eyes and kept up quietly. During this period, he didn''t forget to make a search action to cover up himself. When I came to the door of the cell, I saw the school officer pull open a cover panel on the wall to reveal the working electronic lock.


    Looking at the electronic lock still working, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "fortunately, it doesn''t seem to be noticed here."


    "I still have this skill. I have to say that you cover it up very well."


    A voice sounded behind him and the school official changed color. An orange flame sprang up in his hand, and with a loud roar, he punched in the direction of the sound. However, the flaming fist was smashed into the air, and zero had been around behind him. Waving the knife, he cut his throat. To put the officer''s hand on the screen on the electronic lock on time, several soldiers had opened fire at zero at the door.


    The gun spewed out a bright flame and set off a bomb storm in the cell. Zero simply raised the school officer and used his body as a shield. After slightly blocking a wave of bullet rain, the figure has disappeared in the air. Using the ability of space jump, he came to the door, picked up the knife with zero hands and broke the arteries of the soldiers. In the distance of the corridor, the soldiers in charge of searching had heard the gunshot and came this way. They shrugged their shoulders and greeted them with short knives.


    Next, gunshots and shouts rang through the corridor. More than ten seconds later, zero came back. His body was covered with blood, and even his knife broke a little. He simply threw away the knife, pulled up the body of the school official and dragged it to the electronic lock. He pressed his palm against the barrier on the lock, retracted the wall inside, and then separated it to the left and right, revealing an elevator.

 Chapter 930

    "Eh?"


    In the prison on the fourth floor underground, the man playing with a dagger looked up at the flower board. His broken white hair floated slightly, and a pair of triangular eyes showed a vicious light: "it seems that something interesting is about to happen."


    "Feel something, sinra."


    Asked the man who stamped out the last cigarette end with his boots, with a black bat pattern on his bare head and a circle of beard from the left and right sides of the man to his chin.


    Cinderella, a white haired man, lowered her head and said, "it looks like an intruder, noz. It seems that we have something to do."


    "That''s wonderful." touching his bald head, noz straightened up. A ferocious smile came out of his mouth: "looking at this woman here, I''m suffocating. Finally someone came to save her. Do you think it would be Douglas?"


    "I don''t know, but I hope it''s the old man. In this way, we can let the Yingling hall know that our black cavalry is not the same as the waste of blood cavalry!" xinla took out a short knife from behind her waist, which was engraved with some publicity curves. The dark light spread quietly in these curves, and gradually spit out wisps of black awns from the tip of the knife.


    Black riding is the abbreviation of abyss knight. Their uniform style is similar to blood riding, but their whole body is dark, so they have this name. If you look at it from the back, you can see that after sinra''s windbreaker is a Roman number of ¢ü, and for noz, it is Xi. This is their number and represents their strength in the black cavalry.


    The black cavalry, including the captain, has only 12 people in total, and the two people who are now responsible for guarding valkiri are No. 12 and No. 11 respectively.


    But even the worst black horse has ten levels of strength. The tenth order, thrown into the blood horse, is already an officer of Xiuya''s level. Measured by the evaluation system of black riding, even Xiuya ranks about three or four in the black riding.


    The sound of the elevator shaft sliding failed to hide the eyes and ears of the two black riders. Sinra chaonoz winked, and the latter nodded forward and occupied the main attack position. Although notz''s ranking is one lower than that of sinra, it does not mean that his strength is inferior to that of sinra. On the contrary, in terms of pure power, he is still above sinra. After all, he is a strong man who focuses on the fighting field, but not all the strength in the battlefield competition. Xinla, who focuses on the perception field, can play more roles in many times.


    The two have cooperated many times and have a tacit understanding with each other. In the face of an unknown enemy, noz stepped forward, suppressed the enemy with his stronger strength and defended with his high-intensity body, so as to create an opportunity for xinla to win. This very common tactic often plays a great role.


    When the elevator arrives and both sides of the metal automatic door open. Noz bowed slightly, his muscles trembled slightly, and he was in a state of explosion at any time. However, when the door was fully opened, noz was stunned. There was only one dead blood riding lieutenant colonel in the elevator, and there was no one else at all.


    Noz went in, looked around, and then looked at the ceiling of the elevator. The air vent on the ceiling was opened to reveal a gap for people to pass through. From the gap, you can also see the shaft lifting belt of the upper elevator.


    "Be careful, sinra. That guy may have invaded..." noz turned and warned his companion. When he looked back, he happened to see a figure like a phantom, appearing behind sinra from emptiness to reality. The man raised his head slightly, and the light came from behind, leaving a silhouette of backlight.


    In the silhouette, the golden pupils were calm and deep, like a calm sea. However, under the sea, it is a raging undercurrent!


    "Sin... Sinra, watch the back!" noz yelled, bursting out with all his strength. The leather long clothes were burst by the soaring muscles. The bald man wearing only a pair of leather pants roared and rushed in the direction of xinla.


    Xinla was slightly stunned and suddenly felt her back cool. It was the feeling of external air entering the body. He even felt a cool palm gently holding his spine, and then pulled it hard, and a crisp sound of fracture came from his ears.


    Energy and blood poured out of her body quickly. She felt powerlessness for the first time, and her eyes were filled with horror. He turned and barely saw the golden pupils. There was no pity or anger in those pupils. They were cold and inorganic, just like a machine. Xinla suddenly felt extremely angry. The feeling of being ignored expanded xinla''s anger like an enzyme.


    "Don''t underestimate me!" he roared and threw out the dagger with the black flame with his last strength.


    However, the dagger was not thrown at the attacker, but into the shadow behind him. Seeing the knife inserted into the shadow, xinla smiled, then spit a few blood bubbles out of her mouth and didn''t move again.


    Zero looked at sinra''s knife in doubt, and then noz didn''t leave him too much time to think. In an instant, noz had rushed in front of him. The big man''s chest and shoulder sockets turned up round empty energy stones, and a palm of a knife chopped down like zero. Zero bent his arm and hit noz''s hand knife with an elbow. There was a crackling sound in the air, and the dimly visible ripples spread all the way, causing the surrounding metal walls to collapse and crack silently!


    Swing open noz''s hand knife, zero back a little. Just about to organize the second offensive, waves of strange concussion came from the elbow. They caused constant energy turbulence in the zero body, and even the bones, blood vessels and heart nuclei felt pulled and cracked.


    Noz said grimly, "it''s hard to feel multiple shocks. It will continue to cause your energy shocks, which in turn will hurt and even kill yourself!"


    "I see. It''s really a new experience. But if you want to shock me to death..." before he finished, he had zero pupil dilation and couldn''t help opening his mouth and coughing. With one lip, he coughed up a mouthful of black blood from his mouth. The black blood splashed in the air and spontaneously ignited into a black flame.


    Zero body temperature rises, and one or two black flames escape from nostrils and mouth from time to time. I just feel that my whole body is like being in a stove. It''s not good to burn my whole body. It''s obviously not noz''s ability. Suddenly he thought of something and looked back at the short knife still nailed in his shadow.


    "It seems that you have found that it is sinra''s shadow anger. If you touch the target''s shadow with a certain medium, you can transfer the shadow energy to the target''s body through the shadow, and then burn the target''s Qi, blood and energy as fuel." noz looked at sinra''s body: "To be honest, it''s an ability that gives me a headache, but now I''m glad to see it."


    "No one can withstand the wrath of the shadow and resist my attack at the same time!" noz roared and threw himself on the body. A punch hit him in the zero belly and arched him like a shrimp.


    Zero''s slightly thin body rose from the ground and was about to be pulled away. However, noz grabbed his arm with one hand and waved the other hand like a machine gun, printing the fist front with multiple shocks on zero''s body. His body shook violently in the air, like an involuntary doll. After sending hundreds of punches, noz swept zero''s cheek with a strong hook, sweeping his whole body The man flew out and hit the wall at the end of the corridor.


    The wall immediately sank down, cracks opened on the metal surface, and some circuits in it were short circuited and sparkled.


    Noz took a deep breath, his whole body showed a bright flame, and showed his full strength. He strode towards zero, and the energy of his whole body gathered towards his fist and wrapped it on his fist, forming a dazzling light cocoon.


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    Wrapped in the light cocoon, listen to the fist blow to the zero forehead. The light cocoon pulls out several bright light lines in the air. These light lines condense and vibrate violently at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The heavy tear is noz''s specialty. When the fist with multiple shock effects hits the target, it will tear all the opponent''s defense means, and then the light cocoon with no less destructive power than the missile Into the target body, resulting in implosion damage!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the skyscraper blows such a note to noz, it will be broken to pieces.


    When the fist front was about to hit zero, a huge momentum suddenly appeared from zero. The dazzling golden flame was like a dragon, bounced up and waved a fist. The fist front pulled out hundreds of shadows in the air, and finally overlapped with the fist and hit the light cocoon of noz heavily.


    Noz''s eyes were wide open.


    The light cocoon on his fist twisted violently at first, and soon there were many tiny cracks in the center. The light cocoon burst into pieces in an instant. In the blast wave of the explosion, noz saw a spiral beam of light from the zero fist front. It fell into noz''s arm and shot out of his shoulder in an instant.


    The beam of light went away in an instant. After a moment, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    Then noz''s arm twisted like a twist, his skin cracked, and his muscles and bones were twisted and broken by great force. Then the blood vessels burst, and in the blink of an eye, the whole arm exploded into a blood mist, just like being hit by sniper equipment at close range. However, the destructive energy was not willing to explode noz''s arm, they still invaded all the way along the blood vessels, and the skin of noz''s whole body floated Root blood vessels, they spread like purple and black lines to the whole body of a tough man.


    Noz opened his eyes wide and said incredulously, "are you eleven?"


    Spit out this last words, the big man seeped out wisps of energy light from his body, and then exploded.


    Valkiri was in the cell. Although the cell was isolated from any sound, it was not difficult to see the picture outside. When she came to the door, she saw a strong flash of external light. Then an incredible strong impact hit the door. The metal gate suddenly sank inward. Seeing this situation, valkiri just turned and threw himself on the ground, and heard a loud noise behind her.


    The violent shock wave with strong air flow poured in from the door. The whole sunken door was shocked and flew into the prison and obliquely plunged into the wall facing the door. Valkiri looked out of the door and a thick smoke billowed outside the corridor. Gradually, a figure appeared. Finally, zero came out of the smoke, waved to valkiri and said, "I''ll pick you up."

 Chapter 931

    "It''s really a grand way to appear."


    Valkiri smiled, but she was affected by the jammer, and the energy was always in a turbulent state, making her look very tired.


    Zero shrugged: "it''s no more grand than you used to be. At least at that time, people were afraid when they heard about you. But I wanted to beat students to death, but I could pick you up. So if you don''t mind, let''s go now."


    He looked again at the device in front of valkiri''s chest and pointed at it. The fingertip releases an energy jet that directly shortens the device. When he pulled it out again, several rows of red dots appeared on valkiri''s chest, but he had begun to regain control of his energy.


    Valkiri looked at him and said, "are you hurt?"


    "Two ten steps, always have to pay some price. Don''t worry, I can afford this price." took valkiri''s hand and walked towards the elevator door at zero speed: "how are you, can you move your hand?"


    "It''s OK to deal with some minions, but they confiscated my armor and war gun. If I encounter the same level 9, I''ll be in trouble. After all, many of my abilities are on that gun." valkiri confessed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with those above level 9. But now time is a little tight. I don''t think I have a chance to get your equipment back."


    "I understand. Let''s leave here." when he came to the elevator door, valkiri whispered, "father, he..."


    "He was supposed to come, but you know what happens when Douglas comes here. So I''ll come instead of him. As for himself, he should be pretending to attack Phoenix now." zero looked up, pointed to the gap in the elevator and said, "go up from there."


    When he heard that Douglas was going to save himself, valkiri''s eyes lit up. The previous haze cleared away and the whole person became energetic. She jumped up sharply and jumped out of the elevator shaft. Then zero came out and they climbed up the elevator shaft. The figure of the upper exit flickered, and several parliamentary soldiers put their guns in.


    Before they could shoot, zero had rushed over and knocked them out of the camouflage cell with the strength of Qianjun. When valkiri came out of the elevator, the gunfire outside the corridor stirred, but it disappeared in a moment. She came to the corridor and zero had waved to her at the end exit.


    Valkiri had a very wonderful feeling. She went thousands of miles to save zero back to asgat. Now it is reversed and saved her by zero risk. She skimmed to the exit and picked up two machine guns from the ground for weapons.


    The two killed all the way to the ground.


    At the moment when Xiuya left and heiqi died, there was no force to stop zero in Cyrus town. The two passed unimpeded. After they got out of prison, the petty cash core issued an instruction. A group of soldiers came out from behind the building not far away, and the captain led them to zero. Just as valkiri was about to fire, there was a violent sound of breaking the air in the sky, and then the only one left, mobirek, plunged down.


    The Yellow blade popped out of his hand, and mobilek swept through the crowd like a sheep. The team of more than 20 people turned into fireballs in an instant. Mobilek flew straight to zero. Valkiri thought it was the enemy, so he raised his gun. Zero''s hand was pressed on the gun. He turned back and said, "don''t panic, it''s coming to pick us up."


    Valkiri just wanted to ask "how to answer", mobyrek had raised the zero sum female warrior one by one, and then his wings vibrated and swept away into the air. Looking at the ground, the parliamentary troops continued to gather in the direction of the prison. Soldiers on the ground opened fire on them, but the standard rifles could not reach mobirek and the other two who had risen high.


    Mobilek swept away like a shadow under the radiation cloud. While leaving, don''t forget to scream. Hearing the scream, Su and Feng knew that it was time to retreat. They both killed fiercely, drove back the remaining enemies, and then turned away. When the parliamentary army caught up, they had left the wilderness. The soldiers looked at each other. No one was willing to hunt down two high-ranking soldiers in the wilderness late at night, which was no different from suicide.


    Mobilek landed in the ruins of a settlement where hundreds of refugees used to live. However, after the dark Council began the plan of opening up the wilderness in the Qing Dynasty, the refugees in the settlement were either caught or left, and naturally the place was empty. The empty settlement soon became a nest for dead wolves and violent gophers.


    On the way to Cyrus Town, they found the settlement and took it as the meeting place after evacuation. As for those mutants, Moby lake turned around. The fierce smell of the high-level alien was enough to frighten the small things inside.


    The settlement was quiet, and zero and valkiri went into a shed. The house built of wood and iron is naturally not comfortable, but it is still clean. They arrived at the meeting place hundreds of kilometers away from the town because of mobirek''s relationship. Su and Feng still need some time to catch up.


    They will stay here overnight and leave tomorrow. By then, even if the parliamentary army arrived at the news, they would have been far away.


    Zero sits on the ground and touches the ground with one finger. Under the rolled up sleeves, black lines appeared on his white jade like arm. The black lines gradually concentrated on the fingertips, and then some dark blood was squeezed out of the pores from the fingers.


    "Is this bad blood?" valkiri said in surprise.


    Bad blood refers to the blood contaminated by radiation. Generally speaking, only those who are seriously irradiated will carry such blood. As for zero, valkiri hasn''t heard of any high-order that will pollute the blood with radiation. Moreover, zero is not a high-order in the ordinary sense.


    "Almost..." zero smiled.


    This is the blood affected by the shadow anger of sina. At that time, the shadow energy invaded zero''s body and planned to burn his blood and energy as fuel. But the power of the eleventh order of pocket money was pressed down, and they were bound in a blood vessel in the body. Until now the battle is over, zero has time to drain the blood that has been invaded by shadow energy.


    Black blood fell to the ground and smoke rose. The blood puddles on the ground were bubbling like boiling, which made the temperature in the room rise a little. Seeing this appearance, valkiri knew that it was not bad blood, but caused by some ability.


    After clearing the shadow energy in his body, zero''s face was obviously pale. Obviously, the price he said was not as easy as he said. Valkiri was speechless for a moment, and any words of thanks seemed pale at this time. Zero can defeat two ten level black cavalry with one enemy and two, and its strength has obviously reached level 11. The 11th level strong man is enough to be on an equal footing with Douglas and others. If such a top strong man comes to save himself, how can a few words of thanks be used as a gift of thanks.


    "Zero, why come to save me. You should know, so..." valkiri whispered.


    Zero looked up and showed a plain smile: "I owe you a favor, didn''t I?"


    Valkiri bowed his head and said, "when I went to save you, it was entirely because of my father''s orders. In fact, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    "Maybe, but for me, the fact is that I was saved by you. That''s enough for me to come here today. Besides, I don''t want to see no buffer between the spirit hall and the dark Council." zero truthfully said.


    "What do you say?" Valkyrie was not stupid. She could hear something in her words.


    "Some bad things have happened, valkiri. Soon, we will face a great disaster. So before that, I hope the war can be ended as soon as possible." zero said concisely: "as for more details, let''s wait until we return to asgat."


    He stood up and said, "why hasn''t Su Hefeng come yet..."


    Zero simply contacted mobilek with the core, wanted it to search nearby, and brought them when he saw Su and su. However, the instructions issued fell into the sea, and mobilek did not respond at all. Zero heart Yilin, mobilek has a natural connection with the core of his body, which should not happen at all.


    Unless mobrick has been killed.


    If you can kill mobilek quietly, the strength of the other party should not be under Andre.


    Zero suddenly knew that oglock was coming!


    "Let''s go..." zero said, if it''s really oglock. Judging from the fact that he killed mobirek, the speaker of the dark parliament did not intend to negotiate with zero at all. In the current state of zero, even with valkiri, it will not be oglock''s opponent.


    At the end of his speech, a powerful force full of nothingness, not to mention how huge, quietly fell on the settlement. The shacks on the settlement suddenly trembled and collapsed like melted cheese. Zero was shocked and opened a defense field to envelop himself and valkiri.


    The shed finally fell apart under some mysterious force. When the house fell down, several bright flames burst out on the ground outside for no reason. In the light of the fire, an old man with silver frost on his head looked at them with a smile. The man was wearing a long black coat with a wool collar, a white suit and a black tie. He stood upright without deliberately releasing his momentum, but it was like standing on the top of mountains.


    This is the characteristic of high-ranking talents for many years.


    And that kind of lonely and arrogant temperament, it is obvious that this person is used to concentrating power in his own hands. His ears could not hear other people''s voices, but were loyal to his own.


    A typical dictator!


    "Oglock?" he said in a low voice.


    "No one has called me this name for a long time, and now those people are more used to calling me dark terror." the old man smiled and seemed to be chatting with two younger generations, but his words were full of naked murders: "To be honest, kid, I appreciate you very much. You''re great to bring varkiri here. Now, let the girl come. The game is over, you can choose to commit suicide or be killed by me. Personally, I suggest you choose the former."


    Zero remained unmoved and said calmly, "I''m sorry. In fact, I have a better choice."


    His eyes lit up and his whole body rose up with hazy golden light, just like the dawn of dawn!

 Chapter 932

    Looking at the golden morning light rising from zero, oglott nodded and said, "that is to say, you want to hit me. It''s so interesting..."


    He opened his arms, narrowed his eyes and said, "well, just try. In the past 30 years, no one has dared to release their strength and prestige in front of me like you."


    "That''s the worst choice. Before I take the worst chess piece of this step, speaker, we have a better choice." zero said while controlling the continuous release of energy.


    "Really? I''m all ears."


    "You... Should have noticed that?"


    "That..." oglott''s eyes were cold and gradually put down his hands: "you are qualified to feel it, good."


    "Prochus, yes, I not only feel it, but also know that it will soon bring disaster to this continent. It will destroy all civilizations and all lives, including you and me." zero Shen said, "so why don''t you stop here, Douglas will want to talk to you."


    "You mean, peace talks?" oglock burst into laughter.


    I have to say that even if laughter would appear so rude here, he still looks like an aristocratic gentleman. Can hear this laughter, zero''s heart suddenly sinks. This seemingly gentleman man actually has a crazy heart.


    Oglock shook his head and said: "I refuse. Just because of it, well, you call it protheus. Whatever its name is, in short, because of its emergence, it has strengthened my determination to fight this war. I not only want to fight, but also make a quick decision. Young man, the old guy can''t save the world. Only by concentrating all his strength on my hand can I resist that thing!"


    "This is what you think..." zero sighed: "you are always attached to power and status?"


    "Whatever you say, I won''t hand over my strength and destiny to others." oglock looked at valkiri: "give me that girl and I can let you leave."


    Zero smiled: "I can''t do it."


    He went into the void with one hand, and his palm and arm disappeared into the space. Oglock was slightly surprised when he saw it. As soon as his zero hand shrunk, he grabbed a bright golden light from the void. The golden light rose, and there were dazzling flashes from time to time. Each flash would bloom the aurora that made the wilderness bright.


    The light shrinks and condenses. When the golden light completely converges, an ancient and gorgeous flint single barrel shotgun appears in zero''s hand. Although the appearance has changed again, the silver white bottom and complex and gorgeous dark gold patterns are still. Obviously, it is still the gun of rankinus. Compared with the large caliber revolver used in the last game against Gaia, rankinus has changed its shape this time , it seems to have something to do with the rise of zero power.


    Correspondingly, zero can feel that the power of rankinus is significantly higher than that of the last time. Although it is in the form of a gun, what zero feels is like a hot light!


    The muzzle of the gun aimed at oglock and pressed the trigger at the first time. Each pattern of the shotgun lit up again and again. When the golden light flowed along the pattern on the gun to the muzzle, a thick tongue of fire erupted. In the tongue of fire, a white gold bullet shot away and hit oglock.


    At the next moment, an earth shaking explosion occurred in the whole settlement. The dazzling light of pale gold fire rose into the sky and shone on the wilderness. Even the soldiers in Cyrus town can see on the top of the wall a shining column of light suddenly rising under the night in the distance. The column of light is like a sword, pointing directly to the sky!


    At the moment of firing the bullet, zero didn''t look at the result at all. He caught varkiri and ran. Even because the female martial god couldn''t keep up with his speed, zero directly carried her to her shoulder and galloped with all his strength. Zero had opened all the air energy stones, and each air energy stone was shining with a golden light, which was the sign of the full operation of energy.


    With all her strength, the speed of zero has reached an exaggerated value, almost in the blink of an eye, and the settlement has become a silhouette in the distance. Valkiri looked at the shrinking settlement in surprise, but now she can''t do anything, so she had to fall on zero.


    In the settlement, the explosion flame poured down for ten seconds before it finally stopped. The settlement has completely disappeared. There is only a deep pit left in the wilderness. Everything on the ground, including the remaining shed fragments, has been swept away. The earth has been turned over, and the exposed rock layers are all scorched black.


    In the middle of the pit, there was gray smoke entangled, and there was a fluffy spark in the smoke. Suddenly something swept through. Under the night, it was a pair of dark wings. Each plume was composed of burning black flames. They stretched out to form a huge shadow ten meters long!


    In this shadow, oglock hugged his head and sent out thick smoke all over his body. When he stood up, his elegant fur collar clothes and the white suit full of gentlemanly demeanor turned gray and floated away, but exposed to the air was a well-defined body. No one could associate it with an old man.


    Just now, this body is covered with blood.


    Oglock stretched out his left hand, and a flesh and blood gap appeared in the palm of his hand. Just now, he tried to catch the bullet with his hand, but it was shot through, and ploughed a large amount of flesh and blood off his shoulder. Then the energy in the bullet was released and formed a violent explosion. In a short time that could not be described in a moment, the bullet destroyed the twelve Step body.


    You know, with oglock''s current physical strength, even if he is bombarded face-to-face with heavy artillery, he may not be able to bleed. In contrast, although the subsequent explosion was violent, it only caused no light or heavy skin injuries. What makes orglock care is that bullet. If it hits the heart and head, even he will die!


    "Today''s young people are really amazing. Just jumping out of one can make me so ugly. Am I old?" oglock smiled, and then the black wings behind him closed and sank into his back. The speaker, like walking, locked the direction of zero escape and stepped away.


    He walked very leisurely, but the distance between each step was ten meters, that''s all.


    In the vast darkness, oglock basically doesn''t have to lock zero. The full outbreak of zero, his powerful power, even if you want to deliberately hide, you can''t do it. It was as clear as a bright light on the sea for oglock. At the beginning, the speaker looked like he was ready. But when zero suddenly changed his route, turned a corner and rushed straight towards the continuous mountains, oglock''s face was not so calm at last.


    Zero is the 11th level strong man. Even if such a top strong man has to deal with him in a face-to-face confrontation, oglock has to spend some time. If zero has made up his mind to run, it will be more difficult to intercept him. Oglock holds nothing more than zero, and there is a valkiri around him.


    In the battlefield of the top strong, a ninth rank not only can''t help, but also becomes a burden. Oglock is confident to intercept zero in this case, of course, under the conditions of plain and wilderness. If zero goes to the mountains to play hide and seek, that''s another matter.


    As oglock, it is impossible to stay in the mountains and play hide and seek. What''s more, the war in Phoenix is burning now. He can''t stay here for a long time.


    The longer it takes, the worse it will be for oglock.


    At this time, the dark wings behind oglock spread out again. Suddenly, the speaker''s speed soared, and the distance between and zero was shrinking.


    At night, two streams of flame could be seen rolling over the wilderness.


    The former is brilliant in gold, dragging out a long-lasting light track on the wilderness; The latter black flame billows, and a black and red wake will remain in the passing space. Two flames chased each other and gradually narrowed the distance between the two sides.


    Zero doesn''t have to look back, but also knows that oglock is approaching. With a low sigh, the speaker of the dark Council did have a way. When he was hit by Longinus, he could still keep up with him, and his strength had already reached its peak. Under such circumstances, it is extremely difficult for him to get rid of each other before entering the mountains.


    Fortunately, Longinus still has two bullets, which are only used to block the enemy. It seems that he is somewhat overqualified.


    But zero has no choice now.


    He turned suddenly and stepped on his toes and flew back like water. The right hand is held flat. Even in such a high-speed reverse, the zero hand is still as stable as a rock. When the muzzle and arm were in line and pointed straight to the black and red fire in the distance of the wilderness, zero pressed the trigger.


    In the rough gunfire, a platinum bullet came out of the chamber. Like ignoring space, the bullet flashed an intermittent light trail in the dark night, and in an instant it had come to oglock''s eyes.


    Another pillar of light rose from the wilderness. In the roaring explosion, a large amount of dust and smoke floated to the wilderness with the diffuse shock wave.


    Zero turned and ran with valkiri on his back. But he heard the roaring sound in the air. Looking up, he saw a black and red flame passing overhead, and then hit the wilderness 100 meters away like a fallen meteorite!


    With a roar, the sand and stone splashed from the canopy. Zero had to stop. Right in front of him, oglock slowly stood up. The dark wings that enveloped him stretched out gently. It is obvious that at least a large part of the black wing on the right disappeared, which should be the result of the bullet hit by rankinus. Oglock''s face was deep. He hummed, looked at zero and said, "I have no patience. The game should be over."


    Zero took a deep breath, put valkiri down and whispered, "when I entangle him later, don''t worry about anything. Just run to the mountains. Don''t wait for me. Leave here as fast as you can."


    "I want to stay and help you," valkiri hesitated.


    Zero patted her on the shoulder and said, "your safe departure is the greatest help to me."


    "Have you finished your last words? Then I''ll take your life!" oglock shouted violently, raised his legs and rushed to zero.

 Chapter 933

    Longinus has only one bullet left.


    With the increase of zero power, the power of this root gun also increases, but the number of bullets has changed from six rounds of the previous revolver to three rounds now, which is half less. Now there is only one shot left. I don''t want to waste it, although Longinus''s real ability lies not in the bullet, but in the gun itself. But the number of bullets is also its upper limit of energy. Once it runs out of bullets, Longinus will return to the world of will. Wait until the energy is fully restored before you can continue to use it.


    Fortunately, it can be changed and formed with zero''s will. With the shaking of zero''s hand, the flint shotgun quietly changed its shape into a silver white short knife. In the form of blade, the power can''t be compared with that of shotgun. But the victory lies in the extension of time. Moreover, in the face of a strong man of oglock''s level, a knife in his throat is better than shooting him with a gun.


    Anyway, in the form of short knife, langjinus also retains the characteristics of root damage and irreparable. As long as you stab oglock in an important position, even the 12th level strong can be killed, provided that zero can be done smoothly.


    Facing oglock, zero counterattack went up. The short knife pulled out pieces of knife shadow in the space, which seemed to slowly erase it from oglock''s throat. How could the speaker take his neck to test the knife, shrink his head back, put his elbow on the grid, hit zero''s wrist and swing the knife away. The other hand braved the black and red light to cut towards zero. Zero reached out and held it. He pulled oglock''s body forward and the blade whirled. The tip of the knife trembled slightly and pointed to the speaker''s left eye.


    Oglock gave a dull hum, opened his mouth and roared. If there was a real sound wave, the short knife was as slow as walking through the mud. The speaker took the opportunity to fly a foot and kick zero''s chest. Zero bent his knees, and the two shook their memory. The dull crash sounded on the wilderness, and the earth shook slightly as if it had been hit by a giant hammer. The wandering earthquake waves swept away along the ground, and several thick cracks spread under them, twisting and extending for tens of meters!


    After the collision, both men flew back.


    Oglock only felt a kick under the pile of steel bars, and his heart was slightly surprised at the zero physical strength. In terms of intensity alone, zero is not much worse than his 12th order strongman. Zero sense the strength of the speaker''s foot seems to be inaccurate, and the scattered energy vibrates every muscle, bone and blood vessel! However, in an instant, a little blood mist had been sprayed from the foothold, a fine crack had appeared in the metallized bone, and the nearby blood vessels were almost ready to burst.


    It was oglock''s free kick, and he took it. If you were an ordinary person, you would have burst and died.


    After they fly back, they unload the recoil force and jump at each other again. From time to time, zero''s short knife flashed across the dark wilderness, and oglock''s fist front was shining with black and red, like flowing magma. From time to time, the fist, light, knife and awn touch each other, which will cause bursts of dull ringing, and the deadly energy jet will splash everywhere, ploughing the wild ground beyond recognition.


    Even if valkiri has swept a few kilometers, he can still feel the strong vibration formed by the energy opposition of two top powers behind him. The vibration spread far through the air and drove away some dangerous beasts haunting in the night. Valkiri looked back from time to time, his eyes full of sadness.


    The knife wind roared, and a white light pierced oglock''s heart! The speaker sneered, stretched out his hand to clasp the wrist of zero holding a knife, and the other hand clenched his fist and hit it on his head. His fist took several black and red ripples, and the air was rapidly discharged, resulting in a dull roar. Zero reached out and held oglock''s fist. They couldn''t move at once. Almost at the same time, oglock''s black and red flame and zero pale gold morning glow rose at the same time.


    Two energy flames with completely different properties tumble and boil, and fiercely collide with each other at the same time to launch a struggle of another nature. The energy collided with each other in an all-round way, forming a sharp roar, like the roar of ancient fierce animals echoing far above the wilderness. From time to time, the colliding energy flame wiped out golden or black electric light. The electric light bounced off and swept across the earth, and the ground immediately burned.


    Valkiri saw that he was approaching the mountains, but he couldn''t help stopping. She looked in horror. In the distance, two light columns of different colors rose high into the sky, and the end disappeared in the height of 100 meters. However, the radiation cloud above the wilderness was slowly supporting and gradually formed a cloud vortex. It was an abnormal celestial phenomenon caused by the momentum of the strong. In the rotating cloud vortex, it even began to explore the next cloud column.


    The front end of the cloud column resonates with the energy flood reflected by the two colors on the ground, which is faintly connected. Valkiri could hardly believe his eyes. Even if he faced oglock, nothing fell. Varkiri did not know that it was just a superficial phenomenon. In fact, the energy of the two people is opposite, and they feel more and more pressure.


    This form of wrestling has no skills at all. The competition is the energy intensity of both sides. The power is real. Oglock''s power is beginning to gain the upper hand, and the pressure of zero is increasing. With a dull hum, he suddenly tilted his head back and hit oglock on the nose. The speaker''s eyes were dazzled and he couldn''t help loosening his hand.


    Zero took the opportunity to break free and his figure flickered. The next second he had saved the space behind oglock and pulled the short knife to the speaker''s cervical spine. Seeing that the tip of the knife was about to be wiped, suddenly there was a black in front of me. Zero seemed to be hit by a steel wall, and the whole man flew out on his side. The bones all over his body made a whine. He reluctantly looked. It turned out that it was the black wing behind oglock that hit him.


    The pair of black wings were burning, and each feather turned into a black flame. Oglock stretched out his hand to catch it, and there was a ball of light darker than the night in the palm of his hand. Like a black hole, the core of this light ball is constantly sinking, pulling the material and energy of the surrounding space into it, and all of them are burning. There are even small black electricity in the space around the speaker, which is that a large amount of space energy has been extracted, resulting in cracks!


    In zero''s eyes, only this dark ball of light remained, and even oglock disappeared.


    Oglock moved forward, the light ball trembled violently, and then a beam of energy on the surface broke away and turned into a black electric shock. In an instant, the light ball seemed to lose its beam power, and thousands of energy beams broke away from the ball and turned into destructive energy beams, roaring towards zero one like a machine gun.


    Countless beams of light, like rain lines scattered all over the sky, envelop the space within 100 meters around zero. Under the energy surge, zero dare not start space jump in this environment. The golden flame on the body converges on the short knife like a hundred rivers into the sea. Cut it horizontally, and the tip of the knife pulls out a golden light as thin as a hairspring. The light just floated out a little and turned into a rolling golden wave.


    Fate breaks!


    Jin Tao crashed into the black rain, and the energy was violently hedged and annihilated, resulting in a row of dense light spots of different sizes on the wilderness. The light spot flashed and exploded one after another, forming a pillar of fire rising from the sky! The pillars of fire are continuous, and the flames huff and puff, roll and fall, and finally form a fire belt. Hold your head and body, shrink yourself behind the fire belt, and let other unexploded black beams fly over your head.


    Under the bright fire light, a long figure was pulled out. Just then, the fire belt suddenly lowered and oglock flashed to the ground. He fell from the air and seemed to jump over his head, but he fell towards the ground behind zero, and then punched on the shadow of zero.


    There was a flash of fire in the fist front, followed by an obscure fluctuation, which was transmitted through the shadow of zero. The next moment, zero trembled all over and coughed up a mouthful of blood from his mouth. The blood was still in the air, and the color changed from red to black. Then every drop of blood burned and turned into a black flame!


    Such a familiar scene reminds zero of the dark horse''s anger. Unexpectedly, oglock also used the same ability, which can be used by the 12th level strong. The same ability has different destructive power! With the shadow as the medium, the surging shadow energy breaks into the body, and the zero body has become a flood furnace.


    The temperature of the blood keeps rising, and soon they will be completely ignited. Followed by muscles, bones and internal organs, and eventually zero will be burned to ashes. The temperature at the moment of zero has soared a lot. All he can do is suppress it with his own energy and expel the power of oglock. Wisps of black flame from zero''s nose, mouth and even skin pores from time to time, which is the phenomenon that shadow energy is discharged from the body.


    But now, let alone fighting, you can''t even stretch your fingers. Oglock walked towards him in his spare time. The speaker frowned and looked at his palm and said: "I don''t know what your gun came from. Its attack made my injury unable to heal. It''s terrible. I have to admit that it was not a good idea to let valkiri take you away. If I knew you would grow to this level, I should kill you at all costs. I''m really old..."


    "But it''s not too late now, zero, everything is over. But don''t worry, it''s Ben''s turn soon..."


    Oglock smiled and approached, but suddenly stopped, and then looked at the back of zero. Zero noticed the difference, and suddenly there was a strong and domineering momentum behind him, which made the burning fire band low. This momentum was very familiar, and a rough figure flashed in his mind. On the other side, oglock had a calm face and called out a name: "kario?"


    After being subdued by the sudden prestige, oglock saw three figures in the wilderness in the distance. Among them, Ben Douglas was walking in front. The speaker snorted, looked at zero, turned and left without saying anything. He was fast, and in the twinkling of an eye he had disappeared at the end of the wilderness like the same black meteor.


    Zero remained the same and continued to clean up and eliminate the shadow energy. He didn''t really feel relieved until he jumped into Ben''s wrinkled face. Not only Ben and Cario, but also Paul came together. No wonder oglock would leave. After a war with zero, he was not sure that he could compete with the three colleagues in the past.

 Chapter 934

    "Good boy, I''m so glad that I dare to fight oglock and haven''t died. I''m worthy of coming out of my camp."


    Cario slapped the bus zero and almost didn''t throw himself on the ground.


    At the moment, they are on a hillside. The bonfire lit up the faces of the people. Ben and valkiri sat in the distance, their father and daughter chatted softly, and a whisper came with the wind from time to time. Maple and Su sat by the campfire. They stirred the flame with branches to make it burn more vigorously. After oglock left, they found him according to the smell of zero and finally joined him.


    Zero is still removing the residual shadow energy, and the rest is the most troublesome. They have penetrated into some internal organs and blood vessels. To clean them up completely, we can''t do it in ten or eight days.


    Cario and Paul sat opposite zero. The former recruit instructor was excited. It seemed that zero could fight oglock. Now Cario''s face is full of excitement, and the whole person looks like it will shine. Paul nearby couldn''t help shouting, "don''t talk as if everyone from your camp can fight with oglock. You''re so excited."


    "So your Holy Spirit soldiers who have empty strength and no actual combat experience are great? Why don''t they go into actual combat?" Cario shouted.


    Paul glanced at him and said, "the Holy Spirit warrior is to check and balance the dark horse of the abyss. How can you throw yourself into the battlefield at will? Won''t you be old and confused?"


    Then Ben came over and smiled and patted Cario who wanted to refute. Sit among them, look at zero and ask, "what do you think of oglock''s strength?"


    Zero frowned and said, "it''s terrible. I have a feeling that he hasn''t done his best yet."


    "But he has used shadow anger, which is his specialty. It''s great that you can force him to use it." Cario gave a thumbs up to zero.


    "The anger of the shadow is not his trump card at the bottom of the box. He has never used the field ''dark terror''." Paul whispered nearby.


    Cario is upset again.


    "You two old people are over a hundred years old. Don''t fight like a child." Ben shook his head and said, "but Paul didn''t say wrong. He didn''t take out Ogg in the field. He used half his strength at most."


    Although he did not come up with the "abandoned country" in the field, he used rankinus, which is no different from using the field. In other words, zero has done his best, but still almost killed oglock. This is the gap.


    "That guy, Ogg, is still as strong as before." Ben whispered, and finally smiled and said to zero: "Kario is right. It''s good that you can fight against Ogg without dying. You know, I haven''t heard of any little thing that can use force against Ogg and survive. Of course, not so many people dare to challenge the speaker of the dark parliament like you. Hey, it''s really good."


    In the distance, varkiri looked deeply at zero. The latter felt it. When she looked back, she had lowered her head and looked at the wilderness under the dark night on the other side.


    "So, what''s next?" Ben''s voice rang again.


    Zero did not answer the rhetorical question: "what''s the situation in Phoenix?"


    "We didn''t fight down. Originally, we also deliberately released the news. Although Ogg didn''t show up, he did have been to Phoenix. He didn''t want to show up. He probably didn''t want to fight directly with us at this time. In that case, there might be no room for anyone to cushion." Ben said in a deep voice: "However, I don''t think that old man Ogg was worried that there was no room for turning with us, but that he was making some preparations. So he didn''t want to have a conflict at this time. Later, he left quietly. Fortunately, we also realized this and arrived in time, otherwise you and valkiri would be in danger."


    "Oglock''s mind is always so deep." Paul frowned. "Now think about it, he seems to have deliberately leaked some traces to let us know that he has arrived in Phoenix and put psychological pressure on us. If he wants, we won''t find it at all. We can see it from his silence after he left."


    "Yes, his original intention should be to leave us in Phoenix. He rushed thousands of miles to kill and save varkiri''s zero. But at that time, he didn''t know that he was shooting zero, and he didn''t think that zero could last so long in his hand. In addition, we were very familiar with him and saw through his arrangements, which made his plan fall short tonight. Otherwise, We could lose a lot, "Ben said.


    Zero said: "oglock has determined not to stop the war. In this case, I can only participate in the war. After returning to dawn City, I will join you in asgat with my army for up to two months. At that time, I will choose Phoenix as the first target. Cutting off their front supply node will cause a great blow to the parliamentary army."


    "But after this, Ogg will certainly deploy heavy troops in Phoenix." Ben said faintly.


    Zero smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll give them a surprise."


    Seeing that zero was confident, Ben gave him a deep look. The night was deep, and it was only at dawn that the gradually lit sky dissipated the deep. On the hillside, zero and others had already left, leaving only the remains of a campfire. No one knew that there was a conversation on this ordinary hillside that would bring great changes to the whole continent.


    The wind is whistling.


    In the thick storm clouds, the lightning like silver flowers of iron trees flickered from time to time. Each flicker will make the dark sea present two extreme pictures of black and white. When the world turns white again, a shadow sweeps obliquely from the clouds, followed by bean sized raindrops pouring down from the storm clouds, washing the vast sea area below.


    The wind and rain caused the sea tide to continue, and sometimes even rolled up the sky high sea wall. The sky high sea wall rumbled across the sea and discharged hundreds of miles before it subsided. Then a new round of sea wall rises in the distance and repeats the process again and again.


    Under the power of heaven and earth, people seem so small. Even with Andre''s 12th level strength, he was a little embarrassed. He passed through the sea wall like a petrel, and the sea had wet his strange purple hair and clothes. He sometimes uttered rude words, but all he responded to was thunder and tidal waves.


    After three days, he finally approached his destination. In the fuzzy rain line, you can vaguely see the towering figure of the endless mountains in the eastern continent. As one of the few people who also felt the existence of prothus, Andre always couldn''t restrain the flame in his heart. Despite the opposition of general Caesar and Tess, Andre left asmo alone and came here thousands of miles away.


    After passing through several wave walls, the wind and waves gradually stopped, and the storm clouds gradually dispersed in the sky. Andre was relieved and fell to a nearby island to rest. At dawn the next day, he flew obliquely again and continued on his way.


    In the morning light, you can see the Yanin islands shrouded in dark clouds from a distance. Andre could feel that protheus was on the island. His face showed an excited smile, his wings were wide behind him, and his flying speed doubled! Almost like a meteor across the sky, Andre crashed into the electromagnetic cloud protecting the islands. Countless thick electric lights were immediately attracted by him, gathered and split at Andre.


    Andre''s whole body lit up a misty glow, but those shining like fog easily neutralized these strong currents that often reach millions of volts. With sparks all over his body, Andre passed through the electromagnetic cloud in a few seconds, suspended over the islands and saw a dead island.


    The once lush green Aden islands have now become devastated. The surface of the island turns into scorched soil, and thick cracks lie across these islands like huge wounds, and the fire flashed in the cracks from time to time is the blood of the island. But now, the blood of the island has almost pumped out to protheus, converted into energy and used to produce millions of biological weapons.


    When Andre appeared, he even saw that the main structures of several of the islands were collapsing. They began to collapse and split from the inside, and finally turned into huge rocks and sank into the seabed. Before that, half of the islands had sunk to the sea forever.


    The island of Ryukyu, where Prometheus is located, is also one-third smaller than before. The fringe is constantly splitting, and Ryukyu Island is not far from completely sinking. Andre flew to Ryukyu Island, on the ruins of Tianshou pavilion that day, and then swept down the gap leading to the ground. When he saw the strange forest under the ground, Andre gave a heartfelt exclamation: "it''s really spectacular!"


    A strong will suddenly swept over him. It was so huge that compared with it. Andre is like an uncivilized monkey, and the other side is a towering peak. Andre shook, fell to the ground and folded the light wings behind him. Then he raised his head. In the sky under the ground, an unnatural cloud was surging. Tens of thousands of electric snakes gathered from all directions, forming two huge electric spots, like a giant beast opening his eyes, making Andre feel watched.


    "What are you doing here?" a cold and heartless voice rang in Andre''s mind.


    Andre trembled and stretched out his hands as if to embrace the clouds in the sky: "I''m here to help you, mother. Please let me help you clear all the obstacles and rule the whole world!"


    "You call me mother. That''s an interesting name." there was a smell of ridicule in Proteus''s tone.


    "No, this is my heartfelt respect for you. Without you, there would be no era and no us."


    "Did I hear you right?" said protheus coldly. "You are the creation of agradis."


    "Agradis? God, is this the name of the will of the planet? It''s really exciting. Yes, we are its creation. But if it didn''t have you, how could it ever make us today. So strictly speaking, you are the great existence that gave birth to this era!" Andre said excitedly, like a believer who can see the true God.

 Chapter 935

    "That''s interesting. As far as the creation of agradis is concerned, your words really make me happy. But you''re wrong, reptile. I''m not interested in ruling the planet. That''s a game that you humans play." in the middle of the sky, the thick cloud conveyed such words to Andre''s mind: "What I want to do is to clean up all the creatures on this planet. The more you die as the creator of agradis, the more power he will consume. Especially you humans, agradis has spent a lot of energy on you. Exterminating you will be a fatal blow to him. Then I will tear up his defense and take away the energy of the planet, Complete yourself and leave this damn, dirty planet! "


    The smile on Andre''s face became stiff. It seemed that there was a great difference between procius''s idea and what he expected. The huge psychological gap was directly reflected on his face, which made the electric snake in the cloud roll more fiercely.


    "Your expression is so perfect, interesting reptile, who has traveled thousands of miles from the pitching net. I can''t help but want to reward you for your stupid behavior. In this way, I can make you one of my generals without killing you?" protheus''s voice echoed in Andre''s mind: "Of course you can refuse, but I won''t listen to any negative voice. If you intend to refuse, then try your best to resist and please me..."


    An electric light exploded, and a pillar of cloud came down from the shining electric spot. Rotating and rolling towards Andre, Andre suddenly sighed and said, "you know? Caesar said I''m not suitable for acting. It seems so. I really played a very bad role. Now, please forgive me for being myself."


    "I''ve studied a lot of things over the years. Humans, mutants, disorderers, aliens, capable people..." Andre suddenly smiled: "but there''s one that hasn''t been studied yet, that''s the will of the planet. If you don''t mind, I want to tear a little fragment from you, that''s all."


    "Damn reptile, you want to study me?" protheus was angry, and his voice finally turned into rolling thunder. Of course, Andre wisely chose to disconnect from protheus, otherwise he would have to roar deaf.


    The cloud pillar accelerates, turns into a thorn, and stabs Andrea like a gray cloud gun that connects the sky and the earth. Obviously, proteus has changed his mind and decided to tear up the bold and arrogant guy. The light wings behind Andrea are spread out, each plume is burning, the power of the twelfth order is all open, and the rising energy phosgene lights up his crazy face.


    "Break it for me!" Andre roared, the light wings behind him closed forward, and at the point where the wing tips met, countless fluorescent lights emerged from the void, and then continued to condense and concentrate. Finally, the light flickered, and a dazzling beam with a diameter of two meters roared. The huge recoil force pushed Andre back gradually. The air waves in the underground space lined up on both sides, as if they were spreading at Andre''s feet A pair of gray wings!


    The light beam blasted into the cloud gun, and all the clouds of prothus were blown away, turning into intermittent smoke belts floating around the energy torrent. The clouds suddenly split blue lightning and hit the light beam, and the whole underground world burst into dazzling strong light. In the light, a black spot quickly swept upward, followed by prothus''s roar and Ender in the explosion and continuous burning fire cloud A fierce hiss.


    The opposition of energy constantly appears in the clouds. Andre''s light wing is burning to the same extent as before, just like a red burning knife, flying in the cloud like body of prothus, leaving traces of red. Often these fire belts pass by, and the next moment is the continuous explosion along the fire belt!


    The flames of the explosion flashed constantly in the clouds, and the impact of energy would annihilate these fog bodies, which was really harmful to prothus. But prothus''s body was so huge that such consumption was a drop in the bucket. On the contrary, Andre seemed to have the upper hand, but in fact, the brightness of the pair of light wings behind him was declining.


    Prochus''s body is constantly generating corrosive acid rain, which will erode Andre''s body, and its intensity is 100 times that of sulfuric acid! Andre has to set himself with an upper layer of defense field, but even so, the ubiquitous strong acid quickly consumes his energy.


    At this time, some clouds surged and formed fist sized cloud beasts. These cloud beasts had no limbs and were like leeches. They were thousands of large and small, and swam towards Andre quickly. Inside each cloud beast, there was a fiery electric light. That was their core and their sharp weapon to kill the enemy.


    When one of the cloud beasts was attached to Andre, it immediately burst into dazzling light. The strong explosion made Andre hum and shook him from side to side. At the moment, more cloud beasts were flying. They were like immune cells in the human body, and Andre was an alien invader, so a battle inevitably took place.


    Andre suddenly changed his trajectory and flew vertically into the sky. At the same time, the light wings behind him shot out beams of light, which were fired continuously like a machine gun. He was born in the clouds above prosius and tore a hole. Andre suddenly flew out and straight away from the ruins of the Tianshou Pavilion. When he flew out, the whole Ryukyu Island vibrated violently and the sea where the island was located set off evil waves , many cracks appeared on the ground of the island. Under each crack, red fire burst out. Finally, Ryukyu Island was torn apart in the explosion, and a large black cloud burst out. Before Andre, it crashed into the huge electromagnetic cloud shrouding the Yaning islands. In those huge electromagnetic clouds like everywhere, thunder flickered, and countless electric currents gathered in one From then on, six prismatic huge light spots were formed, looking down on the earth like six eyes.


    A suffocating pressure appeared in the electromagnetic cloud. Andre knew that this was the real prothus. What was just under the Ryukyu Island was just the end of Proteus''s will. Crazy as he was, he could not help frowning. After all, Andre, suspended in the air, was not even a stone compared with the electromagnetic cloud that covered the button belt of the whole archipelago.


    At his feet, Ryukyu Island gradually sank to the bottom of the sea in the light of fire, and thousands of waves rolled up on the sea. Even if you sink into the sea, you can see the firelight and electric cloud of explosion from time to time. Andre looked around and knew he had no way back. He had to take a deep breath and bite his teeth to fly to the electromagnetic cloud in the sky. In the cloud, there was a roaring thunderstorm, and terrible destructive energy was brewing in the cloud.


    In the blink of an eye, Andre had rushed into the clouds.


    The cloud rolled and electric spots flickered in the cloud. Every second, Andre has to bear the test of more than ten million volts of current. He seems to have crashed into a sea of electricity, and the extremely electric waves may drown him at any time. However, the most terrible thing is not the super current of more than ten million volts, but the seemingly harmless, like the spherical lightning dotted with the electric sea!


    These lightning balls are in plasma state. Once they approach Andre, they will explode, and the spread plasma will cause fatal damage. In just 30 seconds, Andre realized the length he had never felt in his life. When he rushed out of the cloud, the clouds surged under his feet, followed by a thick cloud column, the front end cracked and bit Andre like a dragon''s mouth.


    Although Andre kept accelerating and climbing straight, he was finally caught up by the cloud column and swallowed him into the cloud. But a moment later, the front end of the cloud column suddenly expanded and exploded. Andre rushed out again in the burst of light and flame. This time, he escaped smoothly, leaving a meteor like flame tail on the sea.


    The cloud column fell back and disappeared into the cloud. There were electric shocks everywhere in the cloud shrouding the sea, just as protheus was venting his anger.


    Andre went away in a flash, and the fierce man of asmo was in a mess. Not only did the purple hair burn most of it, but there were scorched black in different areas of the whole body''s skin. In the skin cracks under the coke, there were electric fires jumping from time to time. But Andre was smiling. Even if he coughed up a mouthful of dirty blood mixed with blue fluorescence from time to time, he still smiled.


    He clenched his hand. In the palm of his hand, a dark cloud was constantly impacting the force field that bound it.


    That''s a fragment of Proteus!


    After flying thousands of miles away from the Yanin islands, Andre converged all his breath and landed on an isolated island. He found a hidden mountain and river and drilled in. Without saying a word, he stuffed the small fog in his palm into his mouth, and then swallowed it.


    "Let me see. Let me see what kind of monster you are and what kind of existence the will of the planet is. As long as you analyze the secrets, I will become the most perfect life!"


    Andre''s repressed laughter rang out in the cave, while thunder continued in the huge electromagnetic cloud on the Yanin islands. The dark cloud that has shrouded the Yaning islands for a long time finally began to move. Its cloud front refers to the east continent!


    When protheus began to move, a large number of stormworms began to emerge from the original base of sawahar in Iran and Fuchuan city in South Korea on the eastern continent. Seen from the air, the two insect armies flooded the ground like a black wave. After a large number of charging insects poured out of the production base, armored animals with black scales and the size of chariots also joined the black tide.


    The number of these war giants is pitifully small compared with the charge insects. More than 3000 armored beasts walk in the insect army, just like a few reefs floating occasionally from the sea.


    At this time, black clouds rose from the two production bases, and there was a numbing sound of vibrating wings. It turns out that these black clouds are giant bees with a head and tail nearly one meter long. The venomous giant bee is one of the black legions of Proteus. When necessary, he will even fight the enemy himself. Since the appearance of the invaders, afar has become the spiritual pillar of the alliance with his strategic skills and the strength of the top powers. The great king should not only be busy with war, but also take time to deal with mundane affairs. Only when he is free occasionally will he return to bagoni to visit his family. Every time I come back, it is almost late at night, and then I will leave quietly the next morning.


    So at this point in time, it''s not uncommon for Dajun''s car to appear in the night rain.


    The car finally stops in front of a building full of Indian style. It consists of a clock tower, minaret and main building. It is built of gray original stone. Even in bagoni, a city full of various architectural styles, it is unique. This is the mansion of the great king. When afar got down from the car and saw the lights still on in the hall, he felt a warm current flowing in his heart even on this cold and rainy night.


    For him, family is very important. They are the only thing worth guarding in this era.


    The guards held up their umbrellas, covered the great gentleman, walked up the stone steps, passed the bright red carpet, and finally entered the hall. When the door of the hall closed, it blocked the wind and rain outside. A beautiful Indian woman came forward and took off her long clothes for Da Jun. she was Da Jun''s wife Karina and the mother of three children.


    "What about the children?" afar asked, taking the towel from the maid. He wiped his face and hands, and his eyes were sleepless.


    Karina smiled, "Roy and JOMA have fallen asleep, and Shana insisted on waiting for you to come back. You seem to have promised her to tell her a story..."


    Afar smiled: "really, if it hadn''t happened..."


    At this point, the couple''s faces darkened at the same time. Karina leaned against afar''s chest and said, "tell me the truth, do we still have hope?"


    Afar was silent for a long time before he sighed: "I don''t know. I only know that I should stick to it anyway, because behind me are you and children. I don''t want you to be hurt."


    "If only modas were here, he could share it for you." Karina paused and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned him."


    "It doesn''t matter. Modas is my brother. I always think he''s not dead yet..." afar patted his wife''s pink back and said, "well, I''ll go and see Shana. She should go to bed."


    "Go." his wife gently pushed him away.


    After an ambulatory, afar knocked on the door of his daughter Shana. At the age of eight, Shana jumped up happily when she saw afar, and then bumped into her father''s arms.


    "Let me see, well, my little Shana is beautiful again." afar picked up his daughter and let her spin in mid air.


    The little girl giggled, then touched afar''s beard and said, "your beard has grown."


    "It''s not as long as Shana''s hair."


    Shana smiled happily. Afar said, "come on, let dad tell you a story."


    "Well, I want to hear the story of my father''s war."


    "There''s nothing to say about war." afar shook his head and said, "girls should listen to the story of princesses and princes."


    Put her daughter on the bed and afar sat aside against the bed. Shana hugged her father''s waist as if she were afraid of his sudden departure. Afar doted on her little face and whispered, "long, long ago, there lived a bad snake in the ancient Nile. It often went to the bank to eat people and animals. After hearing this, the beautiful and kind Indian princess decided to persuade the snake not to eat people again..."


    The room looked so warm under the orange light. No one expected that the great king of India, who fought bravely on the battlefield, could let his daughter snuggle up and tell an old story in an emotional tone. When the story was over, afar found that his daughter had already fallen asleep. He smiled, gently took his daughter''s hand away, covered her with a quilt, and then kissed her on the forehead.


    "Go to sleep, boy. Dad promised that he would never let those dirty things hurt you or anyone else."


    Afar touched his daughter''s little head again and got out of bed. At this time, the door opened gently, and her wife Karina said nervously, "you must go and see... Modas, modas is back!"


    "What?" afar was shocked.


    The great king of India hurried out of the room and walked to the hall accompanied by his wife Karina. Afar asked, "how''s his situation?"


    "Not very good. He was injured. He almost fainted in front of the gate. It was the guard who happened to him. Now he is undergoing emergency treatment." Karina said urgently.


    When afar entered the hall, he smelled a smell of blood, which almost twisted his eyebrows into a line.

 Chapter 936

    Afar strode into the hall. Modas lay on the sofa. He was beaten through with blood. He was pale and covered his abdomen with one hand. There was a clean towel, but at the moment, the towel had been dyed red with blood. Hearing the footsteps, he weakly opened his eyes and reluctantly smiled, "brother..."


    "Don''t talk!" afar said in a deep voice and said to the nearby guard, "hasn''t Dr. Randy arrived yet?"


    A guard hurriedly said, "when she found the major general, Mrs. Karina had ordered someone to invite her. She should be on the road at this time."


    The voice fell, the door of the hall was pushed open, and a shower of rain powder came in. Some people came into the hall one after another from the outside. The first was an old man in Huajia, followed by several young men and women. When he saw him, afar''s eyebrows relaxed a little: "Dr. Randy, look at modas."


    The old man nodded, winked at several assistants, and several young people immediately came forward. Some took out first-aid injections from their handbags, some took out surgical scissors, and some carefully opened modas''s clothes. When the assistant carefully took off modas''s clothes with surgical scissors, everyone took a breath. Modas''s body was scarred, and the deepest of them almost saw the internal organs.


    But the most serious injury was under the abdomen. It was a long and narrow wound that almost exposed the intestines. One of the assistants swept over modas with an instrument in his hand. The red light was on the instrument. The assistant hurriedly said, "major general has been polluted by strong radiation. The pollution intensity has exceeded the safety baseline. We must separate..."


    I was going to say "isolation", but afar''s momentum soared. Sheng Sheng swallowed the two assistants back into his stomach.


    Randy looked at the guard: "what are you still doing? I need a clean room. I must operate on the major general immediately."


    When the guard was about to leave, afar coughed and said, "I hope no third person outside knows about tonight."


    "Yes, sir."


    Modas has been missing for nearly a month. Now he returns with injuries, and there is a strong radiation reaction on his body. No one knows what he has experienced. If the news is allowed to spread, I''m afraid other members will forcibly detain him. Everyone has selfishness, and afar is no exception. He doesn''t want his brother to be treated like this, so he doesn''t accept the so-called "isolation treatment".


    When transporting modas to the temporary operating room, Randy and afar walked and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult to clean up the radiation source on the major general with our conditions at hand. In this way, even if the surgery can be successfully completed, the lethal radiation source will still corrode the major general''s body..."


    "Don''t worry," afar said faintly, "I''ll clean up the radiation source."


    "But great gentleman, that''s the power to you..."


    "He''s my brother!" afar said forcefully. Without leaving Randy a chance to refute, he had changed his sterilized clothes and walked into the temporary operating room.


    This was originally a guest room. After being quickly cleaned by the guards, it became an operating room. Modas was placed on a table. The assistant was ready for the operation. Randy looked at afar. Then he shook his head and dealt with modas''s injury with his assistant first. The operation lasted three hours. When Dr. Randy retired, the old doctor looked paler than modas.


    All the wounds of modas have been cleaned and sutured, and his body is covered with stitches. The assistant is cleaning the wounds to prevent their secondary infection. Afar went over. Modas weakly opened his eyes and shook his head. "Don''t waste your strength, brother. I''m coming back this time just to tell you the secrets of those damn insects."


    "They caught me and the others of the sea wolf. Everyone died except me. I escaped back. It was not easy, but I finally came back, didn''t I? Listen, those insects..."


    Afar put his hand over modas''s mouth and whispered, "don''t talk, brother. After I clear the radiation source in your body, you have time to say."


    Then he winked at an assistant, who immediately pricked a needle in modas''s neck. That''s enough anesthetic to put down the vision, but for the strong at the level of modas, the effect of anesthesia is only one hour, so afar has to seize the time.


    Randy waved to his assistant. They tacitly left the room, closed the door and left space for the brothers.


    Afar''s eyes lit up and his hands shone. He pressed on modas''s chest, and the energy gently extended his tentacles into modas''s body, and spread to any corner of his body along his blood vessels, so as to outline an almost broken body in afar''s perception. Modas seemed to have been left in the nuclear reactor for some time. With his power up to the tenth order, such serious strong radiation remained inside his body.


    The great gentleman snorted stiffly, and his heart filled with anger. His men kept on, and began to inject energy into their brothers to neutralize or annihilate the radiation occupying the internal organs and other places. This process must be highly focused, otherwise a mistake will hurt modas. Therefore, after removing the radiation from several important internal organs of modas, afar was sweating all over, and the energy consumption was no less than a war.


    Fortunately, the work was successfully completed. Even if modas''s life was saved after a few more times, even afar was not sure whether his strength would regress. Dawn came quietly, but the wind and rain outside still showed no signs of stopping, and the world was still dark. Only the light in the room was still bright. Modas finally opened his eyes, looked at afar, shook his head and said, "at this time, you really shouldn''t do this."


    "If I don''t save you, my father will jump out of the grave and teach me a lesson." afar rarely joked.


    Modas chuckled. A moment later, he said, "brother, those invaders, I know what they are... They are..."


    Perhaps because of the end of the serious injury, modas''s voice was very light, and afar''s ear strength was difficult to hear. Concerning the secret, the great king couldn''t help but gather up and bend his ears to modas''s mouth. He only heard him say, "they don''t belong to the earth. Brother, the great Lord prochus comes from the depths of the distant universe!"


    "What?" afar was shocked.


    He was not only surprised that the intruder came from outside, but also because modas called the intruder an adult! A strong crisis surged into his heart. Afar almost subconsciously retreated back, but a dark shadow wiped on his chest. Afar''s clothes turned into thousands of butterflies, and five deep bone scars appeared on his chest. Green bubbles constantly appear in the wound, which is a sign of highly toxic invasion. But what shocked afar was modas''s right hand, which stretched upward obliquely.


    His brother stood up from the table serving as the operating table, looked at the blood on his hand and said, "I''m not afraid it''s afar, my dear brother. I wanted to dig out your heart, what a pity..."


    Afar said angrily, "modas, why do you do this!"


    Modas jumped down, turned his eyes, and suddenly his pupils turned into ink. A red ring lit up in the depths of his pupils. It looked like a devil. He smiled and said, "I''m sorry, the man modas has disappeared. Now in front of you is Lord prosius''s front-line commander! We''ll meet soon, but next time, I''ll dig out your heart!"


    He laughed, flew back, broke the window of the room and fell into the back garden. Afar ran after him, and a bright electric fire fell from the sky. He saw that modas had turned over and stood on the wall, turned back and left him a ferocious smile, and then jumped down. At this time, the door was knocked open by the guard. Seeing the scene in the room, the guard was at a loss.


    "Go down..." afar sighed softly, his tone was bitter, and the great gentleman seemed to be ten years old in an instant.


    Emitting little green fireflies on the ground, afar looked at the wind and rain outside and felt that the dawn was particularly cold.


    An hour later, the great gentleman left bagoni. In the car, the chest wound was faint and painful, and afar gently covered his chest. It has been bandaged and cleaned up, but the serious thing is not the trauma, but the strong toxin that modas sent into his body!


    The rain finally stopped at noon.


    In the evening, afar arrived at the Suyi rift valley. The Great Rift Valley has become the front line for the alliance of East Asia to reach the invaders. The barracks in the valley, tens of thousands of soldiers and sufficient materials are the guarantee against the invaders. At a time when this was related to the survival of the whole continent, Long Hai, the emperor of Qin, put aside all his prejudices and mobilized 72 battalions to the Great Rift Valley, which became the most powerful help of the East Asian alliance.


    At the same time, Longhai also brought a large number of war materials, including sufficient guns and ammunition, and even a number of flying fire guns that once gave the East Asian alliance a headache. Feiyan gun is a kind of heavy artillery. After Qin''s technical engineers still installed mobile tracks in the terrain of the Great Rift Valley, this self-propelled Fort operated by smart brain has become an intruder''s nightmare.


    Its greatest advantage is that there is no need for independent gunners to operate. A soldier can operate more than ten turrets at the same time. The Feiyan gun has more flexibility, making it difficult for the intruder to pull out the fire point with a strong attack like a fixed turret.


    When afar got out of the car, he received a notice that the generals wanted Da Jun to attend a strategy meeting. Afar had a pain in his chest, which made his face a little ugly. The messenger looked into his eyes and asked in a low voice, "will you inform the generals that the meeting will be postponed a little?"


    "No, military intelligence comes first. Nothing is more important than repelling the invaders. Let''s go!" afar straightened his waist like a giant pillar, and walked to the field command office with a firm step.


    The messenger saluted the police behind him.


    At this moment, the Indian monarch is the most important spiritual pillar in the eyes of all soldiers on the front line. If he falls, the consequences will be unimaginable. Afar himself knew this, so he forced himself to forget any pain and even forget about modas. Now all he wants is to drive the invaders back to the sea!

 Chapter 937

    Afar walked into the field command office. This humble shed less than 100 meters is the command center of the front line, which is filled with messy tables and chairs. Wires and cables for various purposes on the ground are entangled together, so that people who enter must be careful when they fall, otherwise it is normal to fall. Dozens of tactical staff officers are walking through the shed. They jump up and down just to convey the latest information to the table in the deepest part of the shed. On both sides of the rectangular cross table are ten generals, three of whom are from Qin Dynasty and have typical Asian faces. The rest are from the East Asian alliance. They are divided into two sides.


    "Here comes the great gentleman." seeing afar from a distance, all ten generals stood up and bowed to afar.


    The great gentleman nodded and said, "everybody, what''s new?"


    A thin general stood up and said, "Da Jun, the insect army wandering in the front line suddenly retreated yesterday. We felt different, so we sent scouts. They found some situations. Obviously, those insect armies didn''t want to withdraw as we expected, but to join the army behind us."


    "Army?" afar''s eyebrows jumped when he heard the word.


    "Yes, the real army." it was Qin''s general who spoke with a single name. Shan is very young. He looks less than 30, but he is already one of the three generals of Qin. He is a strong man of the tenth order in the element domain. His slender fingers will always sweep an arc or two between his casual actions.


    Shan stood up and went to the plasma tactical board, which is the loso plain outside the rift valley. The distribution of invaders is marked on the plain, with three distribution areas. Two of these areas are moving closer to the area near the Rift Valley according to the demonstration of the tactical board. The two moving areas are marked with black, and black represents millions of troops!


    "Two million regiments?" afar frowned. "What about the arms? Are they still those damn insects?"


    "No, this time our scouts found some new arms."


    A general on the alliance side said that the general was in his 60s. Under his silver short hair was a wrinkled face, but his eyes were still shining. Cao, afar''s right-hand man, is an experienced veteran. He used a pocket remote control in his hand to operate the tactical board. A moment later, several pictures appeared on the tactical board.


    In the first few photos, the Scout photographed the prospect of two million legions marching from a high place. From the photos, the two legions are like a black torrent passing on the earth, and the dense number is frightening.


    The next few pictures are the figure of a giant war beast, which is as big as a chariot. From the thick armor on their body, their defense will be amazing. The head of the giant beast has three thick horns, and each horn has fine spirally distributed lines. Such monsters are naturally weapons for attacking fortified positions, which makes the generals and the great monarchs worried about the fortifications on the front line.


    The other is the flying unit. What appears in the picture are ferocious giant bees. They have black and yellow hard hair on their body, bulging meat sacs on their abdomen, and a long tail without obvious poisonous needles.


    Two new arms were added to the Black Legion, not many, but it made unpredictable changes in the invader''s strategy.


    "Gentlemen, it seems that we have work to do. How long will we arrive, these two legions?" afar asked.


    "Three days at most," a coalition general gave a brief figure.


    "OK, three days." afar roared to the staff behind him, "go and inform the engineers to reinforce the fortifications again. The defensive walls must be raised and thicker. I want them to be able to withstand the bombing of combat vehicles. Inform the logistics department and send all the heavy firepower that can be obtained to me. They must be in place tomorrow morning..."


    The voice of the Indian monarch sounded like thunder in the command office. Orders were issued one by one, integrated and sorted out by the staff, and then distributed to the relevant people. The whole front base began to move, and the war machine began to operate.


    Three days passed in an instant.


    The earth shook at the first light of the day. The soldiers who emerged from the barracks looked frightened. Such a thing had not happened since they fought against the invaders. Then the soldiers began to assemble at the command of the sergeant, then entered the established position according to the command, and then waited. Wait for the enemy to appear, wait for the fire to kill the enemy. In this month, soldiers are basically used to fighting insects with strong body, quick response and sharp limbs.


    But even when the war was most tense, the earth never shook. Although the soldiers hiding behind the trenches and fortifications did not talk, they showed doubts and fear in the eyes of their colleagues.


    The unknown is always terrible.


    So when the first armored beast ran out of the bend at the front of the canyon, there was a sound of pumping air behind the cover. This is a kind of military service that has never been seen before. The shining black iron like armor, the three thick horns on the big head and the size comparable to the chariot make every soldier feel faint pain. Then came the second and third heads. An armored beast appeared from a distant bend. They were not in a hurry to attack, but gathered in a square array like soldiers.


    More and more armored beasts occupied the not spacious ground of the canyon. Although limited by the width of the canyon, they could not be lined up. But the battle formation formed by thousands of giant animals makes the soldiers on the front jump wildly. Only these armored beasts have formed a rough and thick momentum, causing great pressure on the human army.


    Afar stood on the defensive wall and could see the big guys opposite without a telescope. There were bursts of dull pain in his chest. The injury given by modas not only did not improve, but tended to worsen these days. Those biological toxins are so powerful that even with afar''s power, they can''t be completely eliminated, but can only be suppressed.


    But this can''t last. Afar has noticed that these toxins are no longer simply destroying body functions, but causing damage at the genetic level. Now he can still press the toxin, but once he participates in the battle, it''s hard to say. Afar already knows that modas''s attack is to pave the way for today''s battle. The former brother has now been transformed into another thing by the invaders. In terms of action, this time the invaders are ready for a decisive battle, otherwise they will not use modas''s body to assassinate.


    "Don''t panic! Don''t panic, listen to the command!"


    "Heavy gunners and Feiyan fort are ready to attack when those monsters enter the best range!"


    "Boys, cheer up. It''s just some big things. Are you scared to death?"


    The sergeants in the front line used their own methods to cheer up the low people, while the heavy firepower arranged in the canyon was on standby. Afar asked people to bring his hammer. The net weight of this long handled war hammer is up to 5 tons. It is cast from rough steel without even redundant processing. The original iron tire can be seen in some places. Below the upper tip of the hammer, under the side of the square bottom, there are thick and short steel spikes, on which there are still blood stains stuck in the previous battle.


    Holding the war hammer, the great king''s power burst out, and the stones above him could light up one by one. The thick energy flame was like essence, flying from his feet and reaching a height of more than ten meters. Afar picked up the hammer and pointed to the armored beasts: "Today, everyone who dares to stand here is a true warrior. I know you are afraid, but I am not. These invaders who don''t know where they come from are powerful and numerous, and I don''t know how many new arms haven''t appeared. In the face of the unknown, I feel the same fear as you. Because we are human, but that''s why, We must not shrink back. "


    "Behind us, there are family members who need our protection. Like everyone present, I have a wife and children who need my protection at home. If we retreat, it will not only be us, but also our wives and children. Answer me, are you willing to let your favorite people be killed by these bastards?"


    After a moment of silence, a soldier shouted in the cover: "no, I will never let these bastards touch my son''s hair!"


    "No!"


    "Kill all these bastards!"


    Gradually, all the soldiers roared. Afar took a deep breath and roared like thunder: "I will flow the last drop of blood and never step back!"


    Behind them, the ten generals also drank at the same time. They also lit their own energy flame, which reflected each other with the proud light of alpha. Feeling the fighting spirit of the great king and the generals, the last fear in the soldiers finally dissipated. At this time, the armored beasts began to act. The first giant beast stepped four hooves and gradually accelerated, like a speeding chariot rolling towards this side of the canyon Come on.


    The Legion of armored beasts began to run, and these giants ran, shaking the earth.


    At this time, alpha shouted loudly, and the hammer was swung by him. After rotating for a circle, it suddenly flew out with tangible and intangible ripples. The hammer roared away like a shell and hit the head of the current armored beast in an instant.


    Without even humming, the giant beast''s head was smashed by the hammer and burst into a blood mist. Suddenly, it was blocked, and the head fell to the ground. It tripped over more than a dozen armored beasts in the rear, causing a lot of confusion. This made other giant beasts have to separate from each other on both sides, and the speed slowed down a bit. In this way, the previous iron like rough momentum was also reduced On the contrary, the momentum on the human side is high.


    "We can''t let these guys rush across our defense line, alam, delika and Juno. Come with me!" the great gentleman took the lead to jump off the defense wall, followed by the general named by him.


    The three generals are very tall and strong. They are all strong in the fighting field. To prevent the impact of armored beasts, it naturally needs the strong hand of power type.


    One of Qin''s three generals came out and said faintly, "I''ll go too."


    Mu Wu, the first general of Qin Dynasty, is called Wu Yong, a man only under the emperor Longhai!

 Chapter 938

    Afar jumped down the main defense wall and crossed the defense position in front. People charged at the armored herd like a meteor. Behind him, four generals followed closely and spread to the left and right to form an arrow. Although there are only five people, the momentum released by a top player of level 11 and four generals of level 10 is enough to rival and even surpass them.


    It''s a pity that biological weapons don''t understand fear. Otherwise, if it is a mutant beast, it will only give the momentum of the five strong men a rush. I''m afraid it''s already scared. When the two sides met in the middle of the canyon, afar drank violently, filled with dazzling light, and the whole man crashed into the herd. First, two armored beasts collided with him and won the cheers of the soldiers in the rear.


    When he ran into the herd, Dajun''s iron fist came out frequently. His fist front was wrapped in an energy flame and hit him. Even the iron armored beast with rough skin and thick flesh couldn''t help flying back and jumping. Afar, like a sharp long sword, plunged into the herd and pushed towards the hinterland. The generals on both sides are the double front of this long sword. They expand afar''s achievements and make the herd lose blood seriously.


    The five of them worked together and in an instant they had invaded the hinterland of the herd. Afar picked it up when he passed the Warhammer embedded in the ground. With the Warhammer in his hand, he was even more powerful. It was a pity that there were only five of them, and the number of armored beasts was still more. So some of the monsters entangled with the five people, while others passed from both sides and approached the fortification with four hooves.


    "Lock the target and attack with heavy artillery!"


    "Feiyan fort, fire!"


    Under the roar of commanders at all levels, the heavy firepower of human positions began to be powerful. The fire of the heavy artillery array erected at the commanding height flickered, and hundreds of shells dragged the breathtaking roar and landed in the armored herd with covering bombing. The orange fireballs were rising endlessly, and the air waves formed by the shock wave made the face painful. The self-propelled Feiyan Fort swam flexibly under the control of zhinao. They intercepted the giant animals that escaped the bombing coverage and sent them to hell one by one.


    After the two forts opened the prelude to the battle, the roar of anti-aircraft machine guns and rotating wheel machine guns became harmony, making the battle note strike the strongest sound. The addition of these two kinds of heavy firepower made the armored beast suffer more losses. Whether it''s the fire line of anti-aircraft machine gun or the bullet storm of machine gun, it''s enough to lift the armor on the armored beast, and the power of machine gun is even enough to blow back these war giants!


    The armored herd was seriously intercepted. Thanks to the Scout''s discovery of these new arms, afar recklessly moved all the heavy firepower he could get to the front line. Otherwise, it is unknown whether he can stop the charging of the armored herd. But even so, there were still sporadic giant animals rushing out of the fire circle. They lowered their heads and made a dull roar to plow to the defensive positions.


    "Aim at their eyes and shoot!"


    The sergeant shouted, directing the soldiers in the fortification to shoot at the eyes of the beast. It was almost the only place on the armored beast that could be hurt by the standard rifle, so the soldier stretched out the tube rifle after the cover and greeted the rushing beast with his eyes. The behemoths were in motion, and more bullets hit their armor pieces, leaving only a series of sparks.


    Occasionally, no matter the lucky one hits the giant beast in the eye, but at this time, the giant beast has approached the position. If he has insomnia, he simply closes his eyes and still shovels into the position.


    More than a dozen giant animals crashed into the defensive position, and even the reinforced thick cover could not withstand their fierce impact. Where the ten giant animals passed, the concrete cover fell apart and the soldiers leaped. Unfortunately, even in the collapsed cover, it was trampled into meat sauce by the giant beast! So the ten blood paths were quietly opened on the defense position. Seeing that the giant beast was about to hit the main defense wall, some sergeants of rank six or seven came out while the crowd was in.


    Although they don''t have the strength of afar''s top strength, they can deal with a giant beast with three or five people. The sergeants showed their strengths, attacked from far and near, and put down the beasts one by one. The sound of guns still rings in the battlefield. There are still iron armor beasts who have been intercepted by heavy fire and rushed to the defensive position. The war between giants and human forces continued. When the bodies of hundreds of giants had fallen in front of the defensive position, the fortification cover had made these big men step on a third.


    This is also the result of the efforts of strong players such as alpha and their ignorance of ammunition interception. If not, as long as the herd has a complete impact, not to mention the fortifications, even the main defense wall behind will be rushed across by these giants!


    The Warhammer was mottled with animal blood. It flew up, pulled out several ripples, left a crackling residual sound in the air and hit a giant beast''s leg joints heavily. The giant beast''s joints broke immediately, and the splashing animal blood splashed on the big king''s face. Afar roared. While the beast whined and fell, the hammer flew up and knocked on its chin, and the beast''s big head suddenly deformed and died.


    The chariot like body fell to the ground, and the dust and smoke stirred. Afar took a breath, and at least a thousand such monsters lay down around him and several generals. If we add the corpses at the back, the armored monster has lost at least two-thirds of the battle. At least the remaining hundreds of giants seemed to retreat slowly after receiving some order.


    "Great gentleman!" general delika suddenly shouted, "both sides of the canyon, damn it, we are surrounded!"


    Afar looked up and saw a large shadow over him. It was a shadow formed by countless charge insects. These insects did not know when to enter the battlefield and occupied both sides of the canyon. In the twinkling of an eye, the charge insects slide down the mountain walls on both sides, like two black tides. Once they meet, they will set off a storm!


    "Get out! Get out, I''ll break the back!" afar shouted.


    Although he these generals are ten strong men, the number of charge insects is so large that the ten strong men may kill tens of thousands or even more charge insects. However, for the millions of insect sea, there is only one way to be submerged. Afar''s eyebrows tightened as he watched the rush cars rush down the mountain wall. The generals began to retreat. Before, afar was the front end of the sharp blade. Now he has become the strongest shield.


    The black tide rolled and closed in an instant.


    For a time, afar couldn''t see any sky light, only the endless darkness covered by insects!


    "Go to hell, bastards!" the great gentleman roared, provoked by the Warhammer, and flew more than a dozen charging insects. The bodies of these insects fly into the air and have become fragmented.


    Afar suddenly had a pain in his chest, looked down and began to exude blood. The place hurt by modas finally began to have an impact at this time. This made Dajun''s action become a little stiff. Mu Wu nearby frowned when he saw it. The general of Qin came forward and took afar''s hand and said, "after I break, you go first."


    Afar still wanted to insist. Muwu shook his head and said, "you are everyone''s spiritual pillar. You must not fall. Besides, a mere bug can''t beat me."


    He laughed, and instead of dragging a war gun, he met the stormworm. For a moment, the gun light flickered, and Mu Wu bravely picked up a large number of insects, but even so, what he did was just to stir up a spray in the sea of insects.


    "Cover the great king and the general."


    "The element department comes with me. Now it''s our turn to play."


    The human army also began to make corresponding mobilization. After the muzzle of heavy artillery and flying fire artillery was raised to an appropriate angle, these war weapons continued to roar. This time, they blasted the shells into the air, pulled out an arc and fell to a position farther away, triggering bursts of explosions and bringing in the swarm of insects chasing behind afar. On the main defense wall, a group of capable people appeared. They were presided over by the same element domain capable people. Under the auspices of another general Shan of Qin Dynasty, the middle and low-level abilities were thrown like water to the insect army in the canyon.


    For a time, fire streams and thunder beads complement each other, and ice wind rock guns roar. The overwhelming ability is set in the sea of insects one after another. Under the impact of energy, it strangles countless insects like a millstone.


    Standing on the main defense wall, the lightning snake danced all over. After the empty energy stone was fully displayed, he began to rise in the air. Qin''s general supported the sky with both hands. He was located above the canyon battlefield, and a large electrical cloud quietly gathered. Lightning in the clouds is like waves. They accumulate and finally turn into lightning waves. The strong current of more than one million volts kept exploding, causing electric fire in the canyon.


    When only one person flashes, the power of high-level abilities released suppresses those with other abilities.


    Under the cover and support of the enemy''s firepower, afar and several generals returned smoothly. However, even afar was filled with a heavy feeling when he saw that countless charge insects were almost filling every corner of the canyon.


    The battle in the canyon continued.


    Not far from the canyon, a scout was on his way back to the front line. Suddenly the ground shook gently and the Scout stopped immediately. He found a high slope, lay on the ground and spied around with a telescope. This is the loso plain. It belonged to a flat mountain area without many obstacles, so the Scout soon found a monster at the end of the horizon.


    It is like a mammoth with four long legs. Each leg is ten meters high and supports the body of Hunyuan. On the backs of these monsters are a row of bone seats, and on each seat are other human monsters. When the Scout adjusted his tactical telescope to the highest magnification, he finally saw the human monsters. Those humanoid monsters have small heads and large bodies, covered with black scales. From time to time, small black fire will erupt from the scales. The monster''s two hands are short on the left and long on the right. The long arm muscle cardia is full of a sense of strength. As for the right hand, it is pitifully short and out of proportion.


    From the number of bone seats on giant beasts, the number of human monsters is also very limited, only 20 or 30 people. But soon, two long legged beasts appeared, carrying humanoid monsters on their backs. Although he didn''t know what this monster was, the soldier instinctively felt dangerous. After taking the pictures he saw with the recording function of the telescope, he quickly dived back to the front base.


    The scouts did not know that they were black flame inspectors. They could generate black flames with viscosity and high heat for defense or killing enemies. It can generate hundreds of small flame demons with its own energy, which makes each black flame inspector itself a small Legion.


    Inspector black flame is a high-level arms. Their investment means that the balance of war will be seriously tilted.


    The war in the canyon is in full swing, and the battle has lasted for three days!


    In these three days, the Black Legion only retreated occasionally, but more often it was a forward attack followed by a desperate attack. After the armored beast and the charge worm, the reaper and the poisonous giant bee also joined the battle sequence. The emergence of offensive arms and flight units has greatly increased the pressure on the human army. The reapers are all right. After all, they are ground arms, and the main defense wall up to tens of centimeters thick can''t be torn by the Reaper''s claws, but the fierce poisonous giant bee gives the human army a headache.


    These flying units come and go like the wind. They squeeze the poison bag far away, and then spray poison downward from the tail. Often, a poisonous rain will fall when giant bees fly by. The venom of giant bees is enough to turn ordinary soldiers into black bodies in just a few seconds. Only the defense field of the capable can isolate damage. But those with low-level abilities will also be poisoned and injured if they are drenched by the poison rain.


    Under such circumstances, the human army has been seriously reduced. As many heavy artillery forts have been killed by assault insects, the pace of the Black Legion has rushed through the fortifications and hit the main defense wall several times. If afar hadn''t fought with other generals, I''m afraid the main wall would have been crossed. But even so, the ammunition reserves of the human army are declining sharply. Three divisions have been killed, and even two generals have been killed.


    At the dawn of the fourth day, inspector black flame finally launched into the battlefield. The number of these high-level arms is small, but the combat power can not be ignored. They specialize in dealing with human capable people, and countless sergeants have died under these black demons. Afar realized that these high-level arms would become an important weight for the enemy to lay a winning chance. In the evening of that day, afar looked at the remaining eight generals in the field command office and sighed: "retreat, Sui Canyon can''t be defended."


    The external gunfire is still booming, and the main defense wall has gradually appeared a gap. The charging insects have rushed out of the main wall several times. If the soldiers didn''t fight back, I''m afraid those insects can be seen in the camp at the moment.


    "Sir, we can still fight!" a general said in a deep voice.


    Afar shook his head and said, "the ammunition base is almost at the bottom. How can soldiers fight and replace rifles with swords? The number and intensity of the enemy far exceed our estimates. If we fight again, we will only blow up the last vitality of the mainland. I can''t do this. I have to save some vitality for the mainland, so..."


    He looked at Mu Wu: "Qin still has some hope of counterattack."


    "That''s it. Pass on my order. All troops assemble and evacuate and inform baikoni of emergency mobilization." afar looked at Muwu and said, "I hope Qin can open an evacuation channel for my people."


    Mu Wu nodded and said, "please rest assured that I can protect the people of the alliance and will be protected by Qin."


    "Thank you. Then pack up and leave with the army."


    Mu Wu frowned and said, "we have to leave some people behind, otherwise..."


    Afar waved his hand and said, "leave it to me."


    "No, sir. How can you break the back alone." the other generals called out. Of course they knew what it meant to break the back.


    Afar said firmly, "it''s not negotiable. I''ve decided. Moreover, no one is more suitable than me to drag those insects. Only I can buy you enough evacuation time. Otherwise, you''ll catch up with those miscellaneous debris before you go far. There is a plain outside the gorge, and those miscellaneous debris will eat your bones."


    The generals were speechless. Afar sighed and waved, "let''s go. There''s not much time."


    "If you see Karina, please say sorry for me. Just this time, I can''t go back."


    In afar''s sigh, the general and staff retreated one after another, and Muwu was at the end. When he was about to leave, he bowed to the king''s back, and then withdrew from the command office. Afar stroked the Warhammer leaning against the wall, and the happy time with his wife and children flowed in his mind. After he closed his eyes and cherished these memories in his heart, the command office suddenly collapsed. The building has completed its final mission and there is no need to continue to exist.


    The great king of India dragged the war hammer and burst out with great prestige. He strode out of the collapsed building and walked proudly in the direction of the main wall. His power is still surging and fierce, but only afar himself knows that his life is coming to an end. The virulent poison that modas sent into his body began to break out in the endless battle in recent days, which has eroded his vitality from the genetic level.


    Now, the great gentleman''s body has begun to show signs of necrosis, but he forced it down with the power of the eleventh order. Afar knew that even if he withdrew with the army, he would not live for three days at most.


    Instead of living for three days, it''s better to burn the fire of life completely and die in the sand war. It can also buy time for the evacuated army. This is afar''s idea at the moment. The great king came to the top of the main wall. Looking around, there are black legions in front of the few remaining fortifications. Led by inspector black flame, the regiment launched another attack.


    But this time, afar was the only one to fight.


    In the distant sky, lacquer black clouds across the horizon are rolling in. The current surged in the cloud, forming huge spots. When a light spot appears in the cloud, afar feels watched. The great king of India had an intuition that the storm cloud was probably the real enemy and the master of the Black Legion below.


    "Dragon sea, I''ll leave the rest to you." afar took a deep breath, and the Warhammer angrily shouted at the distant storm cloud: "come to fight, bastard!"


    Then he jumped off the wall, thunder and lightning flashed in the storm cloud, and a straight lightning split down, and the whole world was black and white.


    In the alternation of black and white world, afar crashed into the Black Legion, smashed the front of the black tide and set off a wave of death.


    It was the battle that the great king of India died. Finally, he exploded with the only remaining energy, lit the brightest fire of life in Sui Canyon, and dragged 100000 enemy troops to hell!

 Chapter 939

    In the battle of the Great Rift Valley, the human army was defeated. After afar sacrificed his own life, the remaining troops were able to withdraw safely. After the evacuated troops arrived in baikoni, they urgently escorted the residents of baikoni for transfer. After entering Yinma plain through the endless mountains, Shan, the three generals of the central Qin Dynasty, was responsible for taking people and horses to the city. Mu Wu and another general Lu Lan guarded the endless mountains and began to strengthen the defense line to prevent the Black Legion from pursuing the victory.


    Qin continuously sent scouts to keep an eye on the movements of the Black Legion. It was found that after the Legion passed through the Suyi Rift Valley, it really went straight to baikoni, but it was stationed in baikoni and did not continue to move forward for the time being. However, the news brought back by the scouts made the two generals very uneasy. Two days after the Black Legion entered baikoni, the dark fog that once shrouded the Yanin islands reappeared.


    This time, it not only enveloped bagoni, but also included it together with the nearby areas. Some scouts ventured into the thick fog and only sent back a few blurred photos, and there was no news feedback. In those photos, we can roughly see that baikoni is full of light and fire, and there are a few strange creatures.


    In one photo, a huge humanoid creature is laying eggs. There is no doubt that bagoni has become an arsenal and a bridgehead for the Black Legion to invade Qin.


    In view of this situation, Mu Wu proposed to Emperor Longhai to take the initiative to attack bagoni, but this proposal was impeached by some conservatives. The conservative view is that the strength of the Black Legion has not been seriously reduced, and attacking baikoni under such circumstances is tantamount to suicide. Although Mu Wu was helpless, he had to agree with them. Indeed, in the battle of the Suei Rift Valley, the Black Legion was reduced by less than half.


    Today, the Legion of jigsaw in baigoni still has at least one million insect troops. It is difficult to attack baigoni under such circumstances. However, Longhai did not intend to let the enemy build troops safely. He ordered Muwu to take ten battalions to carry out harassing attacks on baigoni, even if it could only delay the speed of the invaders.


    The pioneer program was also mentioned in Longhai''s order. This is a plan that has been stranded for many years. This plan was put forward for mass production of biological weapons, which was approved by Longhai at that time. As far as Mu Wu knows, the pioneer project is not the product of Qin Dynasty. It is said that it was a project secretly developed in the old era before the catastrophe.


    At the same time with this project is the artificial God project. After the great disaster, the pioneer project ran aground. In the early days of Qin''s founding, he inadvertently found relevant data from the ruins of an underground base and a pioneer who had been trained. The pioneer appeared as a human girl. When he first saw her, Mu Wu couldn''t believe that it was a life cultivated by biochemical technology.


    After all, with the advent of Cataclysm, many human technologies had faults in the early stage. It was not until some biochemical bases and military bases were discovered that the fault was gradually made up. After decades of accumulation, biochemical technology has become increasingly mature today, and the pioneer plan can be submitted. But then something happened that stranded the pioneer project.


    At that time, Dr. Wang Hai, the director of the base in charge of the plan, later secretly carried pioneer 1 for some reason, which is also the prototype of the pioneer found in the underground base, and fled Qin. So far, No. 1 and Dr. Wang are still missing. Later, the doctor''s assistant found that many data had been burned by the doctor. The angry Longhai vowed to break the doctor''s body, but so far it has failed.


    Now, the program has started again, with the former doctor''s assistant in charge. The young man of that year once studied some handwritten data of the doctor who didn''t have time to burn. In these years, he interrupted and supplemented the pioneer''s data intermittently. If these data are verified to be feasible, they can be put into mass production of pioneer prototype.


    Even if it can''t reach the description of the founder of the plan, it can be predicted that after the basic power plug-in is implanted, every pioneer girl will have eight levels of basic power! Now Longhai is worried about whether Qin''s resources are enough to mass produce such a pioneer army. If such an invader corps had not suddenly appeared, I''m afraid Longhai didn''t intend to be a pioneer. After all, the resources consumed by each pioneer are an amazing number.


    After reading the command email, Mu Wu sighed in his heart. Even if mass production pioneers, even if they can win the war. But after that, Qin will also fall into crisis because of the depletion of resources. But these things will have to wait until we get through the immediate crisis of the invaders.


    When Muwu''s leader returned to the wilderness near bagoni and looked at the dark electric cloud that seemed to cover the whole continent from a distance, the general felt heavy.


    On the other side of the world, in mainland China, Ben has just returned to his office. The dignified secretary came in and said, "commander kario asked me to inform you that the army of dawn city is expected to arrive at noon."


    Ben raised his head and smiled on his wrinkled face: "the boy has finally arrived."


    Since the last time valkiri was rescued in Cyrus Town, zero took Su and Feng back to dawn city. After a series of mobilization and assembly, the army of dawn city set out to asgat and finally arrived after more than half a month.


    Near noon, Ben, Cario and Paul have arrived at the Cossacks base. This base was once used as the arsenal of zero company. After zero left asgat for dawn city for development, this base was used by asgat as a training base for recruits. Today, the base will also be used as a temporary resting place for the dawn army. After that, according to the meaning of zero, they will continue to move eastward and close to Phoenix.


    When the electronic watch jumped to the position of 11:05, Ben began to feel the ground shaking gently. He and Cario looked at each other and saw surprise from each other''s eyes. It can make the ground vibrate, which only shows that there are many heavy fire fighting vehicles in the army of dawn City, and the number of this army will not be too small. Otherwise, how can it cause ground vibration?


    Ben simply went to the sentry tower of the base. From a distance, he saw a long dragon winding to the west of the wilderness.


    In front of Changlong is a troop transport vehicle. The number of transport trucks alone is up to two or three hundred. Based on the number of more than 100 soldiers transported by each truck, there are more than 30000 soldiers here! Behind the transport truck, there are numerous combat vehicles for various purposes, from armored command vehicles to tracked artillery tanks, from old combat vehicles to locomotives driven by new energy.


    Behind the car dragon, there was a faint scream. Ben looked up and saw that it was a dark cloud. The dark cloud was composed of hundreds of human like lives with bat wings. Ben sensed that these bat people basically had six or seven levels. Six of them are similar in shape, but they have reached the level of level 10!


    Below these flying units is a tall figure of bailaidao. They are giants dressed in heavy armour. They are too large and heavy to be carried by vehicles. They can only run on foot. When the hundreds of giants ran, the earth rolled like a torrent of steel. At least half of the ground vibration was due to these giants.


    Similarly, among these giants, Ben sensed the breath of five and ten steps!


    As for the further rear of the long dragon, even Ben can''t feel it. He only knows that there are some breath behind him, showing the awe-inspiring power of high rank, and there are still a lot of them. Looking at the long dragon, Ben turned back to his old friend kario and said, "it seems that zero has brought us a great surprise."


    Cario, with his hands sharpened, smoked his cigar and said, "I knew this boy was not simple, but it was too exaggerated to pull such an army. Are those biological weapons? Shit, they look more powerful than our biological Legion."


    "A strong ally is a good thing after all. It seems that the old man Ogg has a headache this time."


    Two hours later, chelong finally arrived at the base, but because there were too many troops in dawn City, they did not all enter the base. The underground base is preferentially provided to ordinary soldiers, while Drake and Ogma biological weapons find a place to rest in the wild. The breath of mobirek and ogrima makes the mutant animals in this area flee.


    Zero took Leia and others to meet Ben in the command hall on the surface of the base. Then he accepted Ben''s invitation and came to asgat. This time dawning city joined in the war with the dark Council. This matter has caused great repercussions in asgat. Many people in the military headquarters welcome powerful allies like zero to participate in the war, but some people worry that the strength of dawn city is too strong, and the military command system will be chaotic at that time.


    However, at the next strategic meeting, zero made it clear that although it had joined, it only participated in strategic cooperation. As for the actual military operations, they are carried out separately, so there will be no confusion in the command system. Zero didn''t want to hand over his army to others, so the heads of asgat''s military headquarters were relieved.


    In this meeting, I saw many old faces, such as valkiri, Loki and so on. As for Thor, he didn''t come back because he was responsible for the important task of front-line command. However, through the video dialogue, Thor was also full of joy at the arrival of zero. When he heard that zero was going to attack Phoenix alone and couldn''t meet on the front line and fight side by side, Sol''s face was full of regret.


    After a two-day rest in asgat, at dawn on the third day, the dawn City Army left. This time Ben and kario and others participated in the seeing off. They saw that it was located behind the chelong, and there were other special arms. These include strengthened soldiers who have undergone biological organ transplantation, as well as a number of biological weapons developed by dawn city.


    Seeing the car dragon leave, Ben smiled and said, "it seems that Phoenix is going to be unlucky. I hope that general Morgan can make the right choice."

 Chapter 940

    Eternal night city!


    When seeing this city again, Xiuya''s heart is full of all kinds of complex flavors. In this city, there have been too many shadows of her, many unforgettable memories, and wanton publicity. That night in Cyrus, after separation from zero, Xiuya didn''t go straight back to eternal night city. But wandering in the wilderness for a period of time, not that she didn''t want to come back, but that she didn''t dare to come back.


    Because she didn''t dare to face the answer. If oglock really said as zero, how would she choose? Is it for the ambition of his adoptive father to continue to be the sword in his hands, or will the answer be made public within the parliament so that everyone has the right to choose his own path? Xiuya didn''t know that she was confused and confused, just like a wandering girl who lost her faith, not an iron major general galloping on the battlefield on the black earth.


    Why oglock!


    This is undoubtedly a difficult problem. Xiuya can fight anyone. But oglock was by no means one of them. The adoptive father changed her fate and gave her enough opportunities to prove herself. For Xiuya, oglock is like an unshakable mountain. Even if she wanted to be an enemy, it would frighten her.


    She had never been as timid as at this moment.


    However, she always came back.


    She wants to know the answer.


    When she appeared in front of the border guard post in Yongye city in clothes no better than those of the wilderness refugees, the soldiers on duty stopped her. When he saw her, the soldier was startled. In front of him, the girl was very different from the arrogant blood riding major general. Maybe Xiuya was shocked when she noticed the difference in the soldier''s eyes. She knew that she had lost her sense of propriety and even lost her previous momentum because of looking for the answer.


    In the city of eternal night, only the strong deserve respect. If you are too timid, you will only get contempt.


    When Xiuya closed her eyes and opened them again, a murderous opportunity flashed through her pupils. The whole person''s momentum has changed greatly, and the arrogant smell is born quietly. Xiuya looked at the soldier and said coldly, "go and get me a car."


    "Yes, major general!"


    Soon after, a 4WD SUV came to Xiuya. She jumped up and stepped on the accelerator. In an instant, she increased her speed to the extreme. The SUV almost roared into the city. Looking at the momentum of the rampage, it''s not surprising that you might bump into several people on the road.


    Yongye city is not small. There is a long distance from the border post to the speaker''s residence. But no matter how long the road is, there is an end. When the SUV stops in front of the manor where oglock lives, Xiuya takes a deep breath and jumps out of the car. The iron gate in front of the manor was locked, and the guards on duty on both sides came forward to intercept it. Xiuya said coldly, "I want to see my father!"


    "I''m sorry, miss Xiuya, the speaker hasn''t seen anyone lately," the guard replied lukewarm.


    "Including me?"


    "Although the speaker did not specify, I think anyone should include miss."


    Xiuya sneered: "which family do you belong to, dare you talk to me like this?"


    She stretched out her hand, and the seemingly slender hand had incredible power. The mention of the guard''s collar immediately deprived him of any strength. Then with a wave of his hand, the guard had been thrown into the road for her. Another guard''s face suddenly became quite ugly. Xiuya said in a deep voice: "get away from me and block me again. Don''t think I dare not kill!"


    As soon as the words came out, the remaining guards immediately withdrew and opened the door to Xiuya. Xiuya strode towards the manor, stepping sonorous and powerful every step. At this time, several people poured out of the manor. One of the women dressed up as a demon. When she saw Xiuya, she said lazily, "I thought it was a little thing without eyes who dared to make trouble here. It turned out that the wild girl came back."


    She is the speaker''s new sweetheart. She came from a noble family in Yongye city. However, Xiuya didn''t look at her and said, "it''s just a bitch who sells by figure and appearance. Do you really think you''re a noble speaker''s wife?"


    The woman''s face changed and screamed, "who are you scolding?"


    "Go away, I''m not in the mood to entangle with you."


    "Oh, what do you want to do, deal with me like that guard? Don''t forget, at least in name, I''m your mother!" the woman sneered.


    "That''s right." Xiuya nodded, slightly stretched her five fingers, and the ice crumbs scattered between her fingers: "of course I won''t be disrespectful to you here, because it''s disrespectful to my father. But you know, I don''t have to pay tribute to the Devons family. It''s best for your family men not to leave the eternal night city, or I''ll turn them into waste without birds and eggs!"


    The woman''s face changed greatly. She knew that Xiuya was not joking. With the strength of the blood riding major general and the outstanding combat achievements of Xiuya in sweeping the black earth, there is no need to be polite to a family who is not good at force.


    "Can you go away now? If you want to complain, I''ll complain to my father after I leave, bitch!" Xiuya scolded shamelessly.


    "OK, OK. Smelly girl, you''d better not give me a chance. Otherwise, I''ll let you spend the rest of your life under a man." the woman said fiercely.


    Xiuya smiled: "you see, you really shouldn''t say that to me. In that case, you''d better not leave this manor. Even in the eternal night city, there are some places that my father can''t take into account. There can be some accidents at any time, beautiful miss Houston."


    Push the woman away and Xiuya strides away.


    As soon as he entered the hall, the housekeeper greeted him. Xiuya asked lightly, "where is father?"


    "In the study."


    "Well, it''s none of your business here."


    "Miss." seeing that Xiuya was going to the study, the housekeeper stopped him: "the speaker is hurt and in a bad mood. Please pay attention to your discretion."


    "I see, thank you." Xiuya nodded to the old housekeeper who had served oglock for nearly 30 years. This is the courtesy that a loyal person should receive. As for the woman outside, Xiuya felt very kind without killing her on the spot.


    Even if oglock likes this woman recently, Xiuya believes that a tenth rank major general is more valuable to the dark Council than a woman who can only be used as a tool for bed.


    The study was very quiet. Xiuya didn''t directly push the door in, but stood outside the door. Five minutes later, oglock''s low voice sounded inside: "since I''ve come, why don''t you come in. Do you think I''m really so old that I can''t hear your movements outside?"


    Xiuya pushed the door in and said, "I''m back, father."


    "You should have come back." oglock was topless, wearing only silk trousers and barefoot on the fur carpet. He was wearing bandages on his body and right hand. Although there was no blood, he smelled the medicine.


    Xiuya was stunned. In her impression, she had not seen oglock injured, let alone put a bandage on her body: "are you hurt? Did Douglas do it?"


    Oglock smiled and shook his head: "I have not felt hurt for many years, which really makes me miss. People are really strange. When they are hurt, their temperament will always become particularly soft. So I was going to blame you for your delay, but when I saw you, I don''t feel any blame at all. After all, you are my closest person in the world."


    "I thought your closest person was angry in the garden now." Xiuya whispered.


    "Come here."


    Oglock waved his hand and walked over obediently. He touched Xiuya''s forehead with a rough hand and said, "for me, you will always be the proud girl. As for the woman outside, she seems too self righteous recently. When necessary, I will let her understand that the last thing to do when staying with me is to do whatever you want under my banner."


    "Especially rude to my daughter," oglock stressed.


    "Father, I..."


    "Don''t say anything. I don''t want to know what you''ve been doing outside recently. Anyway, just come back." oglock patted her on the shoulder and said, "take a break today and go to the headquarters tomorrow to see if you can help. I think Hart should be busy now. Maybe you need to go back to the front to help."


    "Father, I want to ask you something." Xiuya bit her teeth and said.


    Oglock turned and took down a book from the shelf, turned it over and said, "what''s up?"


    "What is Proteus?" she blurted out.


    Oglock trembled and his book fell to the ground. He had never been so impolite. Even oglock didn''t notice that his black wings had been subconsciously stretched behind him. The energy storm in the study tore the bookshelf, fireplace and even the famous paintings hanging on the wall to pieces! In the violent energy sweeping the whole study, Xiuya can only do her best to protect herself, while oglock still maintains the posture of holding books.


    After a while, the wings and energy were put away by him. He looked up, his eyes cold and inorganic. At this moment, he is no longer the former father, but the speaker of the dark parliament!


    "Major general Xiuya, your problem has exceeded your authority!" oglock said in a deep voice.


    Xiuya nodded: "I know, but I think every member of Parliament has the right to know the truth. Of course, now I know."


    "You really know protheus. You know that the power to end the world has come. Why don''t you announce it to the Parliament and continue to fight this war?"


    "Major general! Pay attention to your words." oglock roared: "you must understand that as long as I am here, the parliament will win. Whether my opponent is the hall of heroes or prosius, I oglock has never lost! Never!"


    "What''s the matter with your injury?" Xiuya asked.


    In the study space, the temperature dropped sharply, and oglock became calm. And those who are familiar with him, including Xiuya, are quite clear. The more calm oglock is, the more killing opportunities are in his heart.


    "For your sake, don''t ask these stupid questions again. Xiuya, I don''t want to kill you myself, so don''t force me to do so!" oglock said word by word.

 Chapter 941

    "Speaker, as a member of Parliament, I have the obligation to remind you. Your actions are dragging the parliament into hell!" Xiuya shook her head and said, "I don''t want to admit it, but at this time, I find that zero is right. The war must end, and the internal friction between mankind is too serious."


    Oglock looked at her coldly. After a long time, he went to his desk and rang the silver bell. The door opened and the old housekeeper came in. Looking at oglock and Xiuya, the housekeeper bowed his head and sighed.


    "Take major general Xiuya to prison No. 1. No one is allowed to release her without my approval!" oglock said in a deep voice: "you can reflect on yourself there!"


    No restrictions were imposed, and Xiuya was not even handcuffed. However, the order was given by oglock, and no one dared to disobey it, including Xiuya himself. So she left behind the housekeeper in silence. On the corridor outside the study, the speaker''s new lover looked at Xiuya with a mocking face and said, "look, isn''t this the majestic major general Xiuya just now? How can she turn into a lost dog? Stay in prison, or let me send some fierce men to serve the major general?"


    Xiuya didn''t even have the strength to repay her, but left with the housekeeper in silence. After they left, the woman''s proud laughter rang in the corridor. Oglock''s gentle voice sounded in the study: "Houston, can you come in?"


    The woman hurried into the study. Oglock smiled and gently slid his hand over her face: "you are so beautiful, Houston..."


    "My beauty only blooms for you..." the woman said charming.


    "Unfortunately, you are also so stupid." oglock suddenly pressed her cheek and pulled back, turning the woman''s face behind her!


    Panic and doubt fixed on Houston''s face at the same time. After pushing her body to the ground, oglock picked up the handkerchief next to her and wiped his hand: "my daughter, are you a bed tool qualified to teach me a lesson? What''s the use of you, a fool who can''t even figure out where his own position is."


    Finally, throw the handkerchief on the body. Oglock strode out of the study.


    Another morning.


    General Morgan woke up in the morning light outside the window. After washing and eating breakfast, he put on proper clothes and was ready to go out. Not long ago, Phoenix was under a great threat. The army led by Douglas, the leader of the hall of heroes, once looked at Phoenix from a distance, and finally the confrontation ended. But after the last experience, the dark Council dare not take it lightly.


    Phoenix has now become an important supply point for the front line of the parliament army. The materials transported from the Parliament are stored in Phoenix and then supplied to the front line on demand. If Phoenix is taken away, the troops fighting on the front will suffer heavy losses. Therefore, the front-line commander Hart was personally ordered to reappoint general Morgan, a former master who was very familiar with everything in Phoenix.


    As a result, some old men in the Phoenix army were reappointed. They took part in the defense of the city, which refreshed general Morgan, who had been idle for more than a year. Moreover, lain, who cooperates with him, can be called an excellent and gentle young man. Although he is the main defender of Phoenix, he takes great care of general Morgan''s face on many occasions, which makes the general happy and doesn''t care about the tough measures of the ogudus family before.


    Out of the mansion, a car had been waiting for a long time. General Morgan got on the car and the driver drove to the military command post in Phoenix.


    Phoenix was built in a dam in the old times. Of course, now the dam has accumulated water, and the towering dam is the natural city wall. The original Phoenix City had already arranged enough fire points on the city wall. After the last incident, the parliamentary army transported heavy artillery and ground missile launching system, which forcibly upgraded the defense force of Phoenix City by several levels.


    The only shortage is the number of soldiers. Restrained by the front-line war, the Parliament can''t invest too many soldiers in Phoenix. Under lain''s command, there was only one blood riding squadron and two infantry battalions, with a total of more than 1000 people. During the period when general Morgan was appointed to take office, the officers and soldiers of the original Phoenix City, coupled with the recently recruited and formed militia, now the total strength of Phoenix is 3000.


    In the past, let alone Phoenix, it is enough to protect the affiliated wilderness base. Moreover, there is also a private army of the ogudus family "falling angel" stationed in the army. The most powerful of these 20 or so people also have level 6 strength, and the leader is a level 8 expert. If Phoenix had such strength before, it would have merged all the neighboring cities.


    As for now, this number of troops and capable people are still thin. Fortunately, no similar thing has happened since the last incident, but we can''t place our hope on the enemy. Therefore, Hart made other arrangements between the front line and Phoenix.


    There are two infantry battalions stationed on the only way to Phoenix. If they encounter a small group of troops, they will be wiped out in one fell swoop. If they encounter a large army, they also have time to give an alarm, so that Hart and Phoenix can be prepared.


    But even so, there are obviously many more soldiers on the wall of Phoenix during the day and night.


    Considering the shortage of troops, the parliamentary army and Phoenix''s own soldiers have adopted a mixed establishment, which is conducive to the commander''s dispatching arrangement. However, such an arrangement is inevitable. That stems from the friction between the two different systems. The parliamentary army despises these wild armies that are not much better than the wilderness refugees, and the soldiers in Phoenix will not like these strong outsiders.


    Although they generally obey the orders and arrangements of their superiors, in private, the soldiers of the two sides have invisible boundaries, making it impossible to cooperate in many links. Just like now, they are also responsible for the rotation during the day, but the soldiers on both sides of Parliament and Phoenix are on one side, which seems a little out of place.


    Several Phoenix soldiers hid in a hidden corner and smoked. One of the beards looked in the direction of the parliamentary soldiers and said, "when will those pretending bastards leave!"


    "Forget it, Maggie. As long as the war is not over, they will stay here. No, or they won''t go after the war is over. In short, that''s what big people should worry about." a short soldier shook his head.


    "NAR is right. We just need to make money. As for other things, it''s not our problem."


    Bearded Maggie shook his head and inadvertently looked at the sky outside the city: "Hey, what''s that?"


    The two colleagues followed Markey''s eyes, and a dark thing was moving towards this side in the distant wilderness.


    "Is it the cloud?" said the soldier named NAR.


    Markey shook his head and said, "no way. The clouds can''t move so fast. Telescope, which of you has a telescope?"


    "I have." NAR quickly took out his tactical telescope and looked at it. He suddenly took a breath: "monster, it''s a monster!"


    "What monster?"


    "Flying monster." NAR handed the telescope to Markey.


    The beard was also startled. In the telescope, he saw some humanoid life with bat wings. On their pale bodies, a prismatic spar was embedded in their chest. These monsters seem to be carrying something in their hands and are approaching quickly. Suddenly, the line of sight became dark, and then a faint yellow light flashed. Maggie suddenly felt powerless and heard the shouting of his colleagues behind him.


    But Maggie couldn''t hear them clearly anyway.


    Of course he couldn''t hear clearly. Anyone''s head was suddenly cut off, and most of them couldn''t keep hearing. In front of NAR''s two soldiers, a terrible creature fell from the sky. It has a humanoid body, a bat like head, covered with black fine scales, and the black flame like fog escapes from under those scales. The monster held a short knife condensed by the yellow flame in both hands. Just now, one of them cut Maggie''s head like cheese.


    Then the light of the knife flashed again. NAR and another soldier remained in a stiff standing position, but their heads flew high. After killing the three people easily with the dim yellow blade, the mobilek rose to the sky, and the dim yellow blade returned to lacquer black flame gas. With mobilek''s hands closed, the black flame formed a fireball in the palm. Throw the fireball at the city wall, and the fireball explodes into a black curtain of fire within 30 meters.


    In the curtain of fire, no matter people, concrete walls or machine guns and heavy guns, they all melt quietly!


    When they heard the sound of explosion and alarm, lein and Morgan who rushed out of the command post looked up and saw that fireballs continued to burst on the dike wall in the distance, and then the high-temperature fire curtain of molten gold fossils was spread out, bringing everything into the list of melting and burning.


    A total of six mobileks thundered up the embankment wall of Phoenix. They raided from high altitude in this era of lack of air units. The soldiers on the wall obviously didn''t pay much attention to the sky, so they succeeded in one fell swoop. Their targets were basically fire points on the city wall. As the fire points were knocked down, a large area of Drake arrived. These gray bat people skimmed over the walls that had fallen into the sea of fire, flew directly into Phoenix, and then dropped something towards areas such as barracks and ammunition depots in Phoenix.


    That''s a heavy artillery shell!


    However, these powerful shells were not fired from the fort, but were transported and thrown by Drake. These drakes were like bombers. Wherever they flew, the explosion occurred. The continuous explosion set off a sea of fire. The barracks and ammunition depots in Phoenix fell into the sea of fire. Lain''s face was distorted, and general Morgan was stunned.


    After Drake made several rounds in Phoenix, at least a third of the area has become a sea of fire and ruins. Sporadic counterattacks were carried out in the city. The attack of these flying creatures came so suddenly that the army in Phoenix had no time to respond in time. By the time they started to fight back, Drake had begun to retreat, while the high-level mobilek threw a faint yellow melt to intercept the pursuers and further expand the damage.


    When lein drove his car crazy near the city wall, there was a continuous sound of shock. Cracks appeared on the embankment wall on the left side of the city gate. With the aggravation of the cracks, the gray and gray sand began to pour down from the cracks. In the end, with a loud bang, the dike wall knocked out a gap three meters long and wide!


    The sharp ash was flying, and in the misty dust, a tall figure suddenly crowded in. When it appeared in lein''s eyes, even the ninth Knight did not dilate his pupils. It was a giant. Its body nearly four meters high could only squeeze in through the gap. It was covered with red thick armor. The sharp edges and thorns extending from the armor made people feel faint pain.


    The golden lines on the body are lit one by one, and the energy crystal embedded in the body is light flowing. Dragging the ferocious double moon axe, the momentum on the giant told lain that this guy has ten levels of strength! When another giant dragged in the same huge hammer, lain''s back began to get cold. When the whole five giants appeared under the wall, lain''s eyes were full of despair.


    Strangely, these powerful giants were not in a hurry to attack. Even though lein''s back was full of soldiers and fallen angels, the giants did not take any action. It seems to them that these people, including lain, are not worth mentioning.


    Suddenly the giants spread to both sides, and a figure came in outside the gap in their exposed wall. When the man entered Phoenix, the five giants knelt on one knee on both sides and bowed their heads to show the most thorough respect to the comers.


    "It''s you..." lein cried out when he saw the appearance of the visitor.


    "It''s me," said zero calmly, striding towards lein. The giant behind him stood up at the same time, closed to zero and lined up. Outside the gap, dark blue giants with size and strength drilled in, but their number made lain fall into the ice.


    Dozens of dark blue giants quietly gathered behind zero like mechanical decay, forming a terrible momentum, which made lain and the soldiers behind him cold. Lein''s eyes finally fell on zero and said, "I thought you were in a neutral position."


    "Originally, but I changed my mind, because your speaker gave me an answer that I had to do." zero Shen said in a voice: "so do you choose to surrender or decide to fight to the death?"


    "Do I have a choice?" Rhine smiled bitterly. "You can kill me, but can you let my people go. You can unload their equipment and drive them out of the city."


    "I won''t kill you, but similarly, I won''t let these soldiers leave," zero said.


    Lein asked, "what are you going to do with them?"


    "First of all, you and those capable people must be imprisoned. I will let these big guys take care of you. If you are smart enough, don''t try to escape. As for these soldiers, I don''t want to send more troops to your brother in vain, so they must stay. Look, I have work arrangements for them."


    Lein shook his head and said, "even if you take Phoenix, Hart will call soon."


    "He will fight, so the first thing he has to kill is these soldiers. Then I will give them the necessary weapons, so Hart may hesitate before giving orders." zero said coldly.


    "I can''t believe that such orders come from your mouth. In my comments on you, most of the words I see are related to moderation. It turns out that you also have a ruthless side."


    Zero said frankly: "Lord rein, this is a war, not a game. I think every commander, including your brother Hart, will understand. Only conditions are required, we must protect the lives of our troops to the greatest extent, even if we have to bear some moral stains. Besides, war has never been said to be just. When I decided to join the war, I was ready to bear sin and blood."


    "Obviously, you''re not ready for that."


    Zero stepped back and said, "then, please give orders."


    Lein nodded, took a deep breath and turned to the humanitarians behind him: "everyone, this is an unequal battle. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, in the name of the supreme commander of Phoenix, I would like to order you to remove your equipment on the spot... We surrender!"


    At the beginning, the soldiers of Phoenix and Parliament were still struggling. After all, it was not easy to surrender. But when the army of dawn came from the other end of the wilderness, they felt wise for their surrender. Under the surprise attack of two high-level aliens, zero beat Phoenix with lightning, and then the army of dawn took over the city defense.


    Originally, all the soldiers in Phoenix were disarmed and temporarily put under centralized care. When zero met general Morgan and saw that he was still a mercenary but now he is a overlord, Morgan deeply felt that he was old. The two had a secret talk in the city master''s house all morning. After zero left, Morgan was responsible for comforting the residents of Phoenix.


    Morgan is still thankful, because zero has made it clear that he will not drag down the residents of Phoenix. As long as they behave themselves, Phoenix will basically not suffer too much loss.


    After leaving the city hall, zero went to the prison again. The prison in Phoenix is not big, so it''s a little crowded to squeeze into 20 or 30 capable people such as lain. The prison has become the residence of Drake and augma giants. Even if lain and they plan to escape, they can''t do it. Therefore, they are not limited by any ability, and lain depends on the strength of zero, So there was no idea of escaping from prison.


    Lain was assigned to a cell alone. When zero came, he was lying in bed in a daze. Zero opened the unlocked cell and went in. Lain said, "you may not believe it, but I feel good now. It''s ironic to be a prisoner without thinking about anything."

 Chapter 942

    "I think so, too. If you''re not in your position, you can''t do it. I found such a thing in your office soon." zero winked at the first two soldiers behind, and one of them came up with a black suitcase.


    Zero took it, put it next to lain and said, "my technical director has seen it. This is a field communication instrument, which should be able to contact Hart remotely. However, there is a password in it. I want you to unlock the password and contact Hart."


    "What do you want?"


    "I''ll let you and the people in here go back." zero smiled, "of course, it''s not free."


    Lain looked at him, shook his head and said, "maybe we shouldn''t take into account the so-called treaty. At that time, we killed you. I think many people will be glad that it''s much easier now."


    "Maybe, but fate doesn''t say ''if'', so it''s too late for you to regret now."


    Lain said in a deep voice, "what if I refuse to contact, you will kill me?"


    "No." zero silence gave a command. There was a broken sound outside the prison door, and a modrake flew in. It pops up a faint yellow blade on its hand, and then grabs one of the fallen angels. The light blade is across the man''s throat, and the man''s skin has been scalded by the temperature on the surface of the light blade.


    "What do you want?" said lain.


    Zero said calmly, "I''ll make this gentleman hate why he didn''t die in the next 24 hours, and you''ll see it with your own eyes. Of course, you can''t contact Hart, but the people here can at least let you enjoy all kinds of capital punishment that never repeated last month."


    "You..." lein''s eyes darkened, reached out to solve the password on the suitcase and said, "are you the devil?"


    "Yes, because I don''t have time to spend with you. As long as I can do everything to end the war as soon as possible, in short, you can call it unscrupulous." zero said.


    "OK, but I don''t think Hart will promise you anything," rein said. Communication instruments like this are usually one-to-one. After unlocking the code, a simple command began to connect another instrument in Hart''s hand.


    Zero patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, he won''t refuse."


    In a remote area 500 kilometers away from Phoenix, the main battle area of the dark Council and the hall of heroes is located. Once the wilderness became more lonely, and countless refugees were forced to leave their settlements and stay away from this war-torn land. On the way to find new settlements, countless people fell forever, more people were still on the journey, and only some lucky guys found a happy place to escape the war temporarily.


    The war between the two giants has swept a vast battlefield of more than 1000 kilometers. With the increasingly fierce war, both sides have invested more and more troops, capable personnel, biological weapons and all kinds of combat vehicles. As a result, the war continues to escalate. Even if the battle stops at this moment, the trauma of the earth will still exist in the next hundreds of years, silently recording the cruelty of the war!


    The city of neru, once a ruined city in the wilderness, has now become the stronghold of the dark Council on the front line. In the long battle of more than a year, the ruins have been cleaned up and built several times, and have regained their vitality. It was invaded into four areas. One area is located in the rear of the city, where power stations, water purification plants and a row of repair factories were built to serve as heavy logistics work on the front line. At the same time, the Council''s command building is also located here.


    The second and third districts are located in the west of the city, where two division level barracks are located. At the same time, field medical personnel are equipped to accommodate the injured. As for the four and five districts, they are located in the north and south respectively, forming the two wings of a district. These two areas, the former is the biological weapon modulation center, and the latter is the battlefield Arsenal, which are used to produce war resources.


    As the war continues, neither the dark Council nor the hall of heroes can rely solely on the headquarters to continuously provide various war resources. Therefore, a front-line base or city is necessary. It can alleviate the huge pressure on resource transportation and is also a necessity for a protracted war. Neru now serves as such a function. There is a base of the same nature on the other side of the hall of heroes.


    In fact, the command building in zone 1 is transformed from a relatively complete building previously preserved in the ruins. The building is only three floors high. The first floor is the office of the combat staff, the second floor is the conference hall, and the third floor together with the roof is Hart''s private area. As the command building of the front-line City, its target is too obvious. In fact, sol has also launched long-range attacks on the command building.


    It was only intercepted by the competent members of Parliament, so many officers suggested hart to find another safe place, but he refused. This seemingly gentle man has a headache.


    At the moment, Hart is on the roof of the building. In the distance, the gunfire continued in the war zones, but on the rooftop of the building, Hart was standing on a bright red carpet playing golf. Of course, the rooftop is not a golf course, and the golf balls that are hit will not fall into the goal hole. They will only sweep to a corner of the buildings in the first area, and sometimes even hit the head of a unlucky guy.


    Hart enjoys it. It''s his way to relax.


    When he hit the tenth stroke, he sighed and threw the club to his female secretary. Shirley, born in blood riding and with a proud figure, holds several positions. In addition to being Hart''s secretary, she is also responsible for his daily food and even goes to bed with him. But no matter what work she did, Shirley did it seriously, including pleasing the young commander in bed.


    "What''s going on in Phoenix?" Hart sat down and reached out to take a glass of red wine from the table.


    Shirley quickly said, "according to the reports sent back by our two patrol camps, the unknown enemy suddenly appeared. It is estimated that the number of soldiers is between 30000 and 40000, and there are a lot of chariots. Even there are some terrible monsters in the army. If there is no accident, those should be biological weapons."


    "After three hours, we lost contact with Phoenix. Maybe... Phoenix has fallen."


    "It''s not possible, but it''s fallen." Hart looked in the direction of Phoenix. "Are those old guys in the hall of the spirit going out again?"


    "No, according to the information, the sign of this army is not the hall of heroes," Shirley replied.


    Hart frowned: "who else is qualified to participate in this war, not the hall of the spirit?"


    He suddenly stood up and said, "is it..."


    At this time, a soldier hurried up with a communicator: "general Hart, Phoenix sent a connection request."


    Hart immediately swept his hand and swept the wine bottles and cups on the table to the ground. Then he put the communication instrument on the table, opened the suitcase, and a light screen rose. After Hart connected the line, zero appeared in the picture.


    Seeing zero, Hart nodded and said, "it''s really dawn city. So, are you going to intervene in this war?"


    "I''m already here, don''t you think?"


    Hart smiled, "well, welcome to the party, but before that, I''d like to meet Ryan. You shouldn''t have killed him yet?"


    "Of course not, how else can I communicate with you." in the picture, the zero side opens and let lain appear on the screen.


    Lein said to ha''s head, "brother, I surrendered."


    "That''s a wise choice. If you let your father know that you died for a slightly more important supply base, you''ll probably be so angry that you''ll get out of hell and beat you up." Hart shrugged and said, "don''t forget, you''re Augustus. You''re a hundred times more important than the whole Phoenix."


    Lain said with a wry smile, "is it all right to say these words now?"


    What he meant was that Hart affirmed his value in front of zero. It would be difficult for zero to put forward any deadly conditions in exchange for himself. Hart said indifferently, "since I use your communicator to contact me, I naturally intend to let you back. Then, you can make an offer."


    "I need a batch of supplies, mainly ammunition. As for food, I think the warehouse in Phoenix should have enough savings."


    "No problem. You can open a list for me and arrange the place for the transaction. I''ll be there on time," Hart said bluntly.


    Zero looked at him and said, "you''re so generous. Aren''t you afraid of my lion''s big mouth if I don''t even ask for anything?"


    Hart smiled: "If you can achieve what you have achieved today, you should know what moderation is. Lein is undoubtedly very important to our family, but it is only limited to the ogudus family, so the materials I can give you are also limited to the authority of my family. If your request exceeds my authority, it''s a pity that neither I nor my father will be foolish enough to damage the interests of the parliament in exchange for lein."


    "You see, everything is relative, and I''m sure you won''t ask for more than lein''s value. In that case, I don''t need to know what you want."


    "That''s it. I''ll give you the material list and transaction location as soon as this afternoon." zero said again: "keep in touch."


    "Of course," Hart called again, "but before that, can you tell me what you plan to do next? Won''t you just occupy Phoenix?"


    "Of course not. I''ll lift your nest and kick your army out of the coastline. Then I''ll join forces with the Yingling hall and go north to your eternal night city. It''s that simple."


    Zero turns off communication.


    Hart frowned, looked at his secretary and said, "it seems that he met a wonderful guy. He was too calm when he said these things. He was as calm as telling a fact. Such a person is either crazy or absolutely confident in himself. And this confidence is not the kind of blind fanaticism... I hate such an opponent most."

 Chapter 943

    In the prison in Phoenix, soldiers put away the instruments that ended communication. Zero looked at lain and said, "you have a smart big brother."


    "You say Hart?" lein nodded. "He has always been the pride of the family."


    "That means he''s worth a lot more than you?"


    Lein frowned and said, "did you even notice him? Trust me, he''s not as easy to deal with as I am."


    "Nothing, no matter how hard it is, it can''t be more powerful than oglock?" zero smiled.


    During the lein expedition, the man in front of him took the speaker of the dark parliament, oglock, who had stood on the coastline for decades, as his imaginary enemy. So on this road to bring down oglock, Hart can''t be called an enemy at all. At most, it''s just a slightly troublesome obstacle? Lain had an absurd feeling. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. Finally, he shook his head and said, "since you want to exchange materials with me, why not exchange others?"


    "I have this plan." zero looked at the capable people in the prison and said, "at that time, these people will give Hart back as gifts. But your soldiers can''t, because I lack workers and have a lot to do."


    "Have a good rest, Mr. lane."


    Looking at the figure of zero disappearing at the end of the corridor, lain had an unspeakable complex mood.


    Winter has passed, but spring is still cold. Especially in the dungeon, the temperature during the day is only above zero, and at night, it will drip into ice. But as far as prison 1 is concerned, the temperature is not a big problem. On the one hand, there are few prisoners here, and on the other hand, the prisoners who can be put here are not ordinary people. Low temperature is not fatal to them, especially when they can maintain their strength, even if they don''t wear anything, they won''t freeze to death.


    Xiuya is one of them.


    Her prison is very simple, with a bed, sheets, a table, several books and a separate bathroom. Of course, she is the only one with such treatment. It can be said that except that she can''t go in and out at will, she has no freedom here, and even her strength has no measures to confine her. As long as Xiuya is free, leaving this small prison is nothing, and everyone of the prisoners here can easily do it.


    No. 1 prison even has no defense system and weapon platform, and the strongest soldiers responsible for guarding are only three or four levels. They are not so much guards as nannies for the criminals. But no criminal dares to leave the prison, even if the prison is meaningless to them. For above this prison is the shadow of oglock.


    Xiuya has been locked in for many days. According to her previous character, she can''t sit still in two days. But this time, she was unusually quiet. The most thing I do every day is to be in a daze, whether in prison or in the wind.


    Today is no exception.


    After turning a few pages of an old age book at random, major general Xueqi leaned against the corner in a daze. Footsteps began to sound, and a moment later, a strange face appeared outside the prison. It was a man with light blond hair, a faint smile on his face, a circle of beard residue on his chin looked a little untidy, and his sea blue eyes showed a lazy feeling.


    But when I saw him, Xiuya''s intuition told herself that everything was an illusion. Beneath those seemingly gentle appearances, there was a fierce spirit that Xiuya was secretly wary of.


    This is not a simple man.


    After the guard opened the cell, the man put his left hand on his chest, bowed gracefully and said, "I''ve heard of fame for a long time, major general Xiuya."


    Xiuya didn''t move and didn''t even say a word. The man was not angry and nodded to the guard. The latter turned and left before he entered the cell. But after only two steps, he suddenly stopped and quietly raised a cluster of Ice Spikes along with the ground in front. If he stepped out just now, the foot iron would be pierced by the ice spikes.


    "It seems that major general Xiuya doesn''t like visitors," said the man.


    Xiuya said faintly: "You are brave enough to know that the prisoners in No. 1 prison can''t visit by the way. But you not only come here, but also look indifferent. That only shows that you are No. 1 in Yongye City, at least not so afraid of my father. It''s strange that I don''t know anyone who can be afraid of my father. But I''ve never seen you, so Are you from the law enforcement corps? "


    Applause broke out, and the man applauded and sighed: "it''s said that major general Xiuya has always acted impulsively, but it''s a pity that they are wrong. Major general also has a careful side. Your reasoning is completely correct. I''m Zuo Fei, head of the law enforcement regiment. It''s the first time to meet major general."


    Xiuya was not surprised at all, but said coldly, "I don''t think many people want to meet the head of the law enforcement regiment. It''s not very pleasant. Did your father let you come?"


    "No, it''s entirely my own will. In fact, it took me a lot of effort to hide the speaker''s eyes and ears. It takes more manpower and material resources to stand here than you think. So you see, time is so precious for you and me. Then I won''t beat around the bush, major general Xiuya. I hope you understand that you are also a member of the parliament For the sake of the overall situation of the whole Parliament, please answer me a few questions honestly. "Zuo Fei said seriously.


    Xiuya looked at him and said, "you arouse my interest. Ask and I''ll listen."


    "What is Proteus?" Zuo Fei asked suddenly.


    Xiuya''s expression was stiff, and the air in the prison fell sharply to the freezing point. The surrounding walls, including the floor, quietly climbed up the frost. This thin layer of frost extended to Zuo Fei''s feet, but stopped when he was a few centimeters away from his feet, and then disappeared gradually. Xiuya said: "it seems that the saying that the law enforcement group is everywhere is true, but I didn''t expect that even your father has your shadow."


    Zuo Fei said faintly, "the original intention of the law enforcement group is to ensure that the parliament will not become a tool for some people and go astray. Therefore, even the speaker, we also have the obligation and right to monitor. The speaker himself knows this, but he doesn''t know who the law enforcement group is."


    Xiuya sneered: "he doesn''t know, but doesn''t care at all."


    "On this point, I don''t want to make unnecessary excuses. How about returning to the original question?"


    Xiuya said directly, "I don''t know much about prosius. From some people''s mouths, I roughly know that it''s not something on earth. But there is no denying that it''s powerful, very powerful, strong enough to kill any life on this planet."


    "What''s the speaker''s reaction to procius?" Zuo Fei asked again.


    "He doesn''t care." Xiuya said, "he cares more about the war now."


    Zuo Fei was silent, but it was Xiuya''s turn to ask, "why does the law enforcement group know this?"


    "Major general, the parliament is now in a very dangerous stage." Zuo Fei sighed: "Parliament is not the personal tool of the speaker. There are at least several positions in parliament that even the speaker must respect. But now, the speaker has obviously embarked on a very dangerous road. According to our investigation, in the past six months, most of the materials of parliament have been transferred by the speaker in his private name, but they finally disappeared. On the other hand, the funding needs of the abyss project It''s getting bigger and bigger, so big that other members have doubted whether it''s necessary to continue this project, but the speaker alone suppressed all opposition. "


    "But these are not the most important. The important thing is that we found a terrible thing."


    Xiuya frowned: "what''s up?"


    "About the origin of this war."


    "Although I was not in the eternal night city at that time, I also heard that the fuse of the war was that the Yingling hall attacked one of our cities in flagrant violation of the treaty, didn''t it?" Xiuya said.


    Zuo Fei smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple."


    "After the attack in the shadow city that day, the ninth Knight lein was ordered to investigate, and there were our people in the investigation team, so it was not difficult to get the bodies of several invaders." Zuo Fei looked out of the cell and said: "after this incident, the speaker declared war on the Yingling temple. The reason for declaring war was that these invaders came from asgat."


    "They do have the asgat logo on them."


    "It''s only their clothes, major general. It''s easy to forge a batch of such clothes." Zuo Fei said in a deep voice: "The truth is that these invaders are indeed some kind of biological weapons, but they are not from asgat. During the war of more than a year, we have closely followed the actions of the spirit hall and found that they have not put similar weapons in any battle. Even if the spirit hall almost forced the young master of the ogudus family into a desperate situation, they have not thrown these weapons It''s a powerful weapon. It doesn''t make sense, major general. "


    "Then we found an interesting record in the speaker''s private account. Before the attack on the shadow city, the speaker''s account paid a considerable amount of money, which was used to buy a batch of materials from the parliament, including several raw materials used in biological weapon experiments. What makes us curious is that these materials eventually disappeared, just like the human world It evaporated. "


    Xiuya stared at him and said, "what do you want to express?"


    "Trade." Zuo Fei raised a finger and said: "From all kinds of coincidental signs and unexplained capital operation, we probably pieced together the prototype of an event. The speaker used his own private funds to buy human weapons from a third party and directed and performed a farce of attack as an excuse to launch a war. As far as we know, there happened to be a place good at producing humanoid biological weapons..."


    "Asmo!"


    Xiuya looked at the man and said, "do you know what you''re talking about? You''re questioning my father and the speaker of Parliament."


    "Of course I know. In fact, I was authorized by several powerful families to investigate this matter secretly in order to prevent the speaker from pulling the whole Parliament into the abyss of doom with his own privacy." Zuo Feining said.

 Chapter 944

    "What''s your purpose of looking for me?"


    "Confirm the issue of protheus. If it is true, the war must be ended. The parliament cannot waste its resources on the war of the speaker alone." speaking of this, Zuo feidun said: "there is one thing you may not know. Just yesterday, Phoenix fell."


    Xiuya raised her head.


    "Interestingly, it is not the hall of heroes that attacked Phoenix, but the army of dawn city. This emerging city has even stepped in and has strong strength. Therefore, the overall situation is unfavorable to the parliament itself. If the speaker is determined, the parliament may collapse soon, which most members do not want to see."


    "So what? No one can stop him at all." Xiuya lowered her head and said.


    "Major general Xiuya, it seems that you spent some time in dawn city." Zuo Fei suddenly said.


    Xiuya nodded.


    "So what kind of person do you think zero in dawn city is?" Zuo Fei frowned. "According to our observation, this person has always maintained a neutral attitude before. But suddenly his position has changed greatly, which is really unpredictable."


    "Because he also knows protheus. Well, in fact, he told me nothing about protheus. The purpose of his participation, I also know, is to unite the hall of heroes to end the war as soon as possible and avoid human internal friction." Xiuya said frankly.


    Zuo Fei''s eyes lit up: "if so, it''s easy to do."


    "What do you say?"


    "You also know what kind of person our speaker is, especially his absolute strength." Zuo Fei said with a bitter smile: "this is the helplessness of an era. Even if we oppose it, the speaker with twelve levels of power can use his own strength to carry out his ideas. To stop him, it is not enough to rely on the unity of current parliamentarians. We need the help of one more person."


    "Leo?"


    Zuo Fei nodded and said, "yes, Leo is a close friend of the speaker and the power holder of ogudus, the first rich man in the eternal night city. Only when he nodded can he hope to oppose the speaker''s decision. However, not everyone can speak about Leo, especially to make him believe in prosius. This person can''t be a member of Parliament, let alone a member of the hall of Heroes..."


    "You mean, let zero move Leo?" Xiuya suddenly had a absurd feeling.


    "That''s right. Now, zero is the most suitable candidate. He knows about prosius and is strong enough to be on an equal footing with Leo. As the third party outside the Parliament and the hall of heroes, I think Leo will seriously consider what zero said." Zuo Fei said in a deep voice: "So I hope the major general can leave for Phoenix. As for here, I can buy you some time. The speaker will only think that the major general is still in prison No. 1."


    Xiuya''s face was cold: "do you know what you''re talking about? Are you plotting to let me stand up against my father? Against the man who gave me a new life?"


    Zuo Fei looked into her eyes and said, "I don''t think the major general would like to see the parliament collapse, otherwise he wouldn''t conflict with the speaker as soon as he came back. Please think carefully, because your decision may affect the life and death of thousands of people. Think about it, miss Xiuya, if you were those soldiers, do you want to die in a meaningless war?"


    "No, they don''t want to. They can die in the battle to defend their homes and protect their relatives, but they never want to be a victim of someone. I know what the speaker means to you, but now, your father is dragging thousands of people to hell!" Zuo Fei said, suddenly bowing to Xiuya: "On behalf of those soldiers who don''t know why they are fighting, I beg you here. Major general Xiuya, at least, makes their lives valuable."


    Elegant and silent.


    The command center of Phoenix has been requisitioned by zero. In the battle hall, there is a theater map on the plasma tactical board, in which the front-line base Niru city where the parliament is located is surrounded by key points. Point the city with your pocket hand and say to the following people: "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our ultimate goal in this battlefield. According to the information given to us by the hall of heroes, neru was originally a ruins. After the transformation of the parliamentary army, it has now become a multi-purpose base integrating troop storage point, logistics, field medical treatment, Arsenal and command center."


    "There is no doubt that the city is the heart of the parliamentary army on the front line. But it is not easy to get rid of it. First, neru city is located in a surrounding mountain range, which is a natural protective barrier. Second, in the mountain area to neru City, the parliament has several outposts in this area. These outposts are the first targets we remove and we will attack next Our goal. "


    Holding the table with zero hands, he said, "I have sent Hart, the front-line commander of the parliament, a list of goods to redeem the prisoners, and set the time and place of exchange. While I go to trade with Hart, brown, Yelu and belien, each of you will receive two battalions of troops, and then reasonably match biological weapons and capable people to remove these outposts at one stroke."


    Brown whistled, "that''s great. There''s work at last."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be busy next." zero smiled. "It would be great if Hart showed up in person for the afternoon transaction. I want to know what ogudus will take to redeem the future owner."


    After the meeting, Brown was busy concentrating soldiers and selecting capable soldiers and biological weapons suitable for mountain combat. In the afternoon, he came to the prison and took lein out with other capable members of Parliament. Capable people were gathered in a truck, and lain was escorted by zero himself. Zero took maple and took a SUV with lain. The two cars drove out of Phoenix and headed for a trading place designated by zero.


    The location of the transaction is located in a small town between Phoenix and the front-line theater. The town used to be a settlement, but now it is deserted. The refugees fled, and now there are only empty houses. The wind makes a low roar through the doors and windows, and blows some empty cans to the ground, making a jingling sound. Zero arrived a little early, two cars stopped in the open space outside the town, and the ten Ogma giants who came with the car on foot lined up in line. They have the ability to monitor the parliament on the truck. Once these people change, ten giants are enough to kill them all.


    "You''ll be free soon," said the zero pair of lain sitting in the co pilot''s seat. "What''s your plan next? Do you continue to help your brother? Then you should be careful and let me catch it. It''s hard to imagine that Hart can exchange a large amount of goods now."


    Lein shook his head and laughed. "Is that what you''re thinking? Let me guess, are you also thinking about later? If Hart does the deal himself, you''re going to catch him and make a deal with my father?"


    "That sounds like a good idea," he said


    "All right, zero," said lain, "what are you thinking, why do you want to participate in this war, share the benefits with the Yingling temple, or develop the power of dawn city to the coastline?"


    "Mr. lane, you may not understand some things. In short, I have my reasons for doing so, and I don''t think I need to explain to you." zero said faintly.


    On the back seat of the car, Feng, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, opened his eyes: "they''re coming."


    Zero looked up, and a row of dust and smoke gradually appeared on the wilderness in the distance. A moment later, three trucks and several modified black cars stopped 100 meters away. People came down one after another in the car, but in the first car, it was not Hart, but a beautiful woman.


    "That''s Shirley, Hart''s secretary," rein said. "It seems to disappoint you. Hart didn''t come in person."


    "It doesn''t matter. What I want can be delivered."


    Zero jumped out of the car and walked forward alone. The Secretary named Shirley also came forward and met zero in the middle.


    "I thought Hart would come by himself," zero said.


    Shirley replied expressionless, "general Hart is commanding a battle. He can''t find time to do this transaction, so he entrusted me with full power. Where''s master lein?"


    Zero side drive, let Shirley see Rhine on the SUV, and then said, "what do I want?"


    Shirley gestured to her hand, and three trucks full of supplies drove towards zero. After the car stopped, Feng and several accompanying soldiers checked things and nodded to zero after confirming that they were correct.


    Lain on the zero direction SUV said, "young master of the ogudus family, you can go back."


    Then he said to Shirley, "in addition to your young master, I gave them extra gifts."


    "They?" Shirley signed slightly.


    Zero nodded to Feng, so the truck carrying those with parliamentary ability drove past. When the truck passed, Shirley looked into the car and said, "you are more generous than I thought."


    "Well, that''s it." zero walked back, suddenly stopped, turned to Shirley and said, "say hello to general hart for me."


    "I will."


    The transaction was successfully completed, zero let people leave first in the material truck, and ten Ogma giants came behind. He watched lein get on the bus, and then after the ogudus team left, zero said, "it''s a pity that Hart looks much more cautious than lein."


    "If he were easy to deal with, sol wouldn''t have spent so much time here," Feng said, leaning back in his seat.


    Zero head: "I have a hunch that Brown''s actions may not be completed smoothly."


    This time it was Feng''s turn to be startled: "no, big men, they took a lot of troops."


    "If Hart is not easy to deal with as you said, he will certainly give us a surprise," zero said calmly.


    At the same time, it is located in the mountain area more than 200 kilometers away to the north of the trading place. On a steep ramp, two soldiers in mountain color camouflage clothes leaned against a big stone about three meters high. The shadow of the stone completely shrouded them to avoid the direct sunlight. The soldiers were smoking. One of them threw the cigarette end to the ground and put it out with his shoes.


    "I don''t know how long I''ll stay in this boring place," he complained.


    Indeed, it is located in the rear of the ground front theater. After the city of neru was converted into a front-line base, some soldiers were transferred to the mountainous area to establish several hidden outposts. In the past half a year, the outposts in the mountains have been completely useless, which makes Hart, who invested two battalions in the outposts in the mountains, questioned by the following generals.


    Hart''s words, "I''m not used to my back being exposed to some hostile eyes, even if the probability is only one in a thousand, I can''t accept it." in this way, he suppressed all the opposition. His cautious style has been well known in this year''s war, so although some people think he is too careful, no one continues to object to his practice.


    Hearing the complaints of his colleagues, another soldier smiled and said, "just be content. Staying in this boring place is better than going to the battlefield. Or do you prefer to be cannon fodder?"


    In this era dominated by capable people, ordinary soldiers can only serve as cannon fodder. Therefore, the former soldier could not refute his companion''s words. While they were chatting, suddenly there was a strange twist in the air in front of them. Before the two soldiers reacted, a faint trace passed between their necks. Then they were stunned at the same time, and then their heads fell off. On the headless corpse, the cross section was scorched black, and the spark inside flickered, as if it had been burned by a high-temperature flame.


    After the two soldiers died silently, a figure gradually appeared in the air. This is a humanoid biological weapon. It has biological armor covering the whole body, and the armor naturally forms extremely gorgeous lines. The hand of the biological weapon is a one handed sword with a red halo. It is this long sword that leads the two soldiers to the head.


    This is the medium-level biological weapon magic stripe warrior studied by dawn city. After EVA''s continuous debugging, it was finally successfully mass produced. Only with the current resources of dawn City, the magic stripe warriors who set out with the army this time are only equipped with more than 20. However, the magic stripe warrior can act as the command node of the biological Legion and has seven levels of power. Therefore, although the number is small, its practical value is not much smaller than that of the Ogma giant.


    The eyes of the demon warrior under the mask flickered, and an invisible wave swept away. A moment later, a sharp edged Hunter appeared from the hiding place. This is a mountain battle. The giant shield guard is slow and not suitable for this terrain. Therefore, brown only mobilized the magic stripe warriors and sharp blade hunters.


    Each magic stripe warrior is responsible for commanding 20 sharp blade hunters. Under the control of this biological weapon that can act as a front-line commander, the efficiency of sharp blade hunters has been improved by about 30%. There were five teams like this. These biological weapons flowed through the mountains like an undercurrent, quickly removed the outpost and approached the camp.


    Located in the middle of the mountain, there is a flat terrain, which is set as a camp by the parliamentary army. In the camp, even concrete was poured into a company barracks. During the day, the temperature in the mountains is very high. In addition to the soldiers sent out to the outpost, others rest and have fun in the barracks. At the entrance of the camp, only four soldiers were on duty. Suddenly, the space was slightly distorted, and the heads of the four soldiers flew up at the same time.


    There are two magic stripe warriors in the air. Their biological armor also refracts light to achieve the effect of invisibility. After killing the sentry, the magic stripe warrior pointed his long sword, and a wave of sharp blade hunters poured into the barracks. Then there were soldiers'' screams and gunshots, but from the beginning to the end, there was no sound from the magic stripe warrior or sharp blade prey.


    The sneak attack of biological weapons eventually caused the reaction of the camp. A blood riding Colonel strode out with a battle axe dragging the body of a sharp blade hunter. His eyes were angry and roared, "enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    In several rows of barracks, soldiers poured out one after another. One of the magic stripe warriors killed the soldiers, and the other rushed to the blood riding colonel. The colonel was fearless, kicked away the body hanging on the axe, and if there was a real blood red flame around him, he hit the magic stripe warrior with an axe. In the twinkling of an eye, the two have become a regiment.


    After the initial sneak attack was successful, the sharp blade Hunter gradually lost the counterattack of the parliamentary army, especially several blood riding captains in the army. These five level abilities cooperate with the soldiers'' attack and send a sharp blade hunter to hell.


    But when the characteristic dull roar of the rotating wheel machine gun sounded, both the colonel and the captain of Xueqi changed their faces. Powerful bullets pierced the walls of the barracks, knocked down the load-bearing wall columns, and made the barracks collapse.


    At this time, the flexibility of the sharp blade hunters came into play. They skillfully drilled out of the window and fled before the barracks collapsed. The barracks collapsed, killing and injuring a large area. When the blood riding Lieutenant gray head and gray face drilled out of the barracks ruins, he saw a rough man biting his cigar and carrying a six barrel machine gun that should have been installed on the chariot or armor.


    Brown laughed. The fiery line of fire of the machine gun swept around the camp and brought down two or three rows of barracks. Behind him, soldiers from dawn poured in. They are well-trained, in groups of five, using machine guns to cover each other. Using the tactics formulated before, after enough confusion caused by biological weapons and brown, cut the parliamentary army apart, encircle, annihilate and kill.


    Guns were blaring in the valley. With the explosion of high explosive grenades and the roar of rocket launchers, flames raged in the camp one after another. Brown was fighting hard when he suddenly saw the demon warrior entangled with blood riding on the horse flying up, and then exploded into a blood mist in mid air. In Brown''s expedition, the magic stripe warrior and the blood riding Colonel have the same strength. There is no reason to be so easy to be put down by others.


    On closer inspection, a dark shadow appeared behind the colonel. The shadow suddenly disappeared, and brown felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. He cursed and rolled to the ground with the machine gunner in his arms. In an instant, the back cooled, ejected a row of blood stains and sprinkled them on the hot rock ground, and then one toe in front of me expanded continuously. Brown had to hold his head in his hands and accept a kick.


    When his toe kicked him, brown almost thought the bone was going to break. The whole man flew up and fell seven or eight meters away. Looking up, I saw a man holding a single knife sticking out his tongue and licking the blood on the knife. The man wore the same uniform and long clothes as blood riding, but the clothes were black.


    Abyss black riding!

 Chapter 945

    Obviously, in Brown''s prediction, he did not expect to encounter the abyss black horse in the mountain outpost. Even after zero returned to dawn City, he has revealed the secret power of the dark parliament to all senior officials. Knowing it, it''s another thing to encounter it. The dark horse of the abyss also has ten levels of power, which is definitely not the object that brown, an eighth level heavy artillery controller, can match.


    At the first sight of the black horse, brown knew that his actions had hit the iron plate.


    "Hey, the young master of the ogudus family has a premonition. You despicable bastards are going to attack the outpost while trading. Unfortunately, you all have to die here now." the Black Rider wiped on the single knife with black background and silver grain, and the blade had a smoky flame.


    He turned his wrist and waved a ball of knife light towards brown. The tip of the knife pulls out strands of black light tracks in the air, interlacing a group of complex patterns. Considering that the power of the tenth order of black riding is not enough to break through space, these black lights are not the light of space cracks, but also belong to some special abilities. Brown is really good. He uses his body to try the ability of a top ten, so he bounces up from the ground, turns around and runs. It''s clean.


    Heiqi smiled gently, and thousands of knife lights suddenly turned into an IP. The tip of the knife trembled slightly and emitted wisps of energy. The flame was intertwined like a cocoon. It was unclear whether he was pulling him with a knife or with a single knife. The man and the knife turned into an inseparable whole and roared after brown like a meteor.


    Strange changes suddenly appeared in space, as if invisible forces were squeezing themselves in all directions. Brown secretly complained that the man seemed to confine his energy to one point, creating huge pressure to limit himself. According to such a situation, it is absolutely impossible for him to leave in front of the Black Knight''s long knife and body!


    A small hand suddenly came in.


    It is white and tender. Its skin is crystal clear and tender like a small flower. His hand stretched out to the blade of heiqi. When he saw that the blade was going to be broken into pieces the next moment, his five fingers folded and knocked heavily on the side of the blade. Black riding''s single knife immediately reflected circles of light patterns. The space was like cracking. The light patterns suddenly spread out to five meters. The places affected, whether hard rocks or human bodies, were shocked to pieces!


    The light cocoon, electricity and fire on the blade of heiqi splashed everywhere. The blade sank and couldn''t stab out again. The sight took back from brown and stayed on a young and beautiful face. The girl with short blond hair exuded a publicity atmosphere. Knowing that she was the enemy, heiqi still had a slight swing in his heart. The sunshine on the woman was so brilliant that he couldn''t transfer the light a little, even if it was only an inch away.


    "Haiwei!" Brown exhaled, patted his chest and said, "if you want to be a few seconds later, I''ll hang up."


    "Uncle is not living well now." havi winked at Brown, then turned back and closed her eyes. When he opened it again, his eyes turned into a bottomless Star River and photographed the soul of heiqi. In the endless starry sky, you can see the beauty of the falling stars and the matchless power hidden behind the beautiful scenery.


    Four stars like air energy stones were turned out from the girl. If only that punch was just a corner of the sea, then at the moment, it was the roar of the angry sea and pulled up a sea wall!


    The sea wall hit the black horse head-on.


    When the little fist kept expanding in his eyes, heiqi realized that he was not a young and beautiful girl, but a ten rank strong man who could kill people with one punch!


    The long knife bounced up and fell on Haiwei''s fist. The seemingly delicate fist was as hard as meteorite iron. Even if it made the black horse happy, it was only a burst of sparks, but the fist power never stopped or even changed. Heiqi smiled bitterly in his heart. He suffered from being photographed by Haiwei''s face before, so that he didn''t focus on it. Only now can he let Haiwei take the lead.


    It is also the tenth order. To get back to the upper hand from the lower hand, we need the ability of various levels of strength, skill and strategy to cooperate with each other, but it is not as easy as dealing with brown. At this time, Haiwei, who took the lead, let go and attack wildly. Her petite body contains amazing explosive power. She has no weapons, but any part of her body can be used as a weapon.


    Aside from her fists and feet, even if Haiwei''s fragrant shoulder leans against her, even the hard rocks will crack!


    Heiqi''s knife and Haiwei''s fists and feet fought each other many times in a short moment. The sparks and energy jet made them a Jedi within ten meters of the fight. Brown bypassed the battlefield of the two strong men from a distance and sent a retreat signal to the other soldiers. There is an abyss black cavalry present today. Even if there are ten strong men in the square, it is difficult to get any benefits.


    Moreover, the war can not be decided by one place and one game. Brown doesn''t want to lose his soldiers in meaningless consumption. When Haiwei''s black horse, Wuwen warrior and sharp blade Hunter were cut off, the army of dawn City withdrew orderly, and finally even biological weapons were withdrawn, Haiwei suddenly stopped. The little mouth inhaled deeply, then exhaled, put the weight on the right shoulder and leaned against the black horse.


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    The invisible and tangible fluctuations spread in the whole outpost camp in the form of shock. The fallen and last fallen barracks and stone houses turned into a pile of loose sand as if they had been picked up and thrown down by giants and thrown back and forth several times. At the feet of heiqi and Haiwei, the ground sediment spurted, and hundreds of cracks spread thin and complicated, spreading for nearly ten meters, smashing and blowing up thick smoke.


    The Black Knight''s blade was light, and he gave a dull hum. The sword was shining, but he couldn''t cut anything in the smoke. After blowing away the smoke with the wind of the knife, she found that Haiwei had already ridden the dust and fled away. Looking back, the barracks collapsed, more than half of the soldiers were killed and wounded, and the colonel Xueqi was seriously injured. Although the battle in this outpost did not fail, it made the black horse blush.


    After all, behind every black horse, there are mountains of materials. If you change it into numbers, it will be enough to feed an army of tens of thousands of people. Every black horse is proud. Their pride must be embellished with the blood of the enemy. In the battle of sentry point, he can''t leave the strong enemy, which is undoubtedly to throw his pride on the ground and trample on it!


    Heiqi''s face was slightly distorted, and Haiwei''s youthful face flashed in her mind. He thought bitterly that if he had a chance, he would tear the sunshine on the girl to pieces. Let her understand that this era does not need light, only darkness eternal life!


    Today''s attack was not smooth. Not only Brown''s team returned without success, but the team led by Yelu also did not win. Hart also secretly dropped black cavalry at another outpost. The difference is that there were two at that outpost! Fortunately, it was Yelu who hit the iron plate. Relying on the sensitive touch of high-level night dancers, Yelu first noticed the danger and asked the army to evacuate. Then one person blocked two black cavalry alone to avoid the result of the annihilation of the whole army.


    If you change to Brown''s team, I''m afraid even if there is Haiwei on the court, it will be bad.


    Since the black earth came back, Yelu and Haiwei have devoted themselves to the training of Jin level. By the time zero decided to join the war, Haiwei had entered level 10, and Yelu was not far from level 11. The strength of the two girls increased greatly. But sometimes, strength and personality are two different things. In terms of Haiwei''s temperament, first of all, she doesn''t have Yelu''s meticulous temperament. Otherwise, she won''t wait until brown kills the asshole to intervene in the battle with the black horse.


    Regardless of success or failure, time continues to move forward, and day and night still alternate.


    The next day, zero went out and Morgan arranged a single two-story building for him. In fact, general Morgan had invited him to live in the city hall, but he refused. He chose this small building near the command building on the edge of Phoenix. The small building was originally owned by an officer in Phoenix. After the ogudus family laid hands on Phoenix, the original military headquarters of the city changed seriously, and some officers chose to leave.


    The owner of this small building is one of them.


    With two-story buildings and gray exterior walls, no place deserves zero identity, regardless of the use area or internal decoration. He doesn''t mind this. After all, he pays attention to ostentation, which is a tradition of an ancient family like Augustus. As for him, like many emerging aristocrats, he pays more attention to practicality and efficiency.


    The damaged city walls are being rebuilt, the fort machine guns destroyed by mobilek are replenished, and staggered fortifications are being built outside the city. It is the demobilization of the parliamentary army that is responsible for these heavy tasks. As he told lain before zero, he lacked workers, and these demobilized soldiers were the best candidates. He doesn''t even have to pay for it, just three meals.


    In his plan, Phoenix has enough conditions to become a front-line base and a fulcrum based on the coastal war. He will use this to expand his strength, and finally attack the soldiers in front of the Yingling hall, pushing the parliamentary army into a desperate situation.


    War always brings people''s adaptability to the limit. Therefore, Phoenix has changed its ownership twice, but the residents in the city have been little affected. Zero tries not to affect the lives and work of these people, in exchange for peace in the city and a group of workers who continue to produce living materials. Previously, due to the positioning of the city by the ogudus family, it was decided that there was no Arsenal producing war resources in Phoenix. This will be supplemented soon under the planning of general zero sum Morgan.


    At that time, Phoenix will be a relatively perfect front-line base.


    When zero entered the command building, he met an old acquaintance officer George, who was also a soldier abandoned by the parliament. After getting Hart''s approval to restart it, he called zero within a few days, which took George two days to adjust. Seeing the zero, George greeted him and said, "Damn it, can I help you? You know, I''m getting sick."


    "That''s much more. For example, the internal security of the city, perhaps a sheriff familiar to people will reassure them more than our strangers." zero raised an eyebrow and said.


    George nodded and said, "I have some good guys who can do it well."


    "Then let go," zero said, patting him on the shoulder.


    "I''d love to see you for a drink, but it looks like you''re pretty busy," George said.


    Zero shrugged: "I didn''t have time until I drove the parliament away."


    "Then we''ll have a drink together when you''re free." George smiled. "I''ll call those boys and they''ll be happy to do the job."


    After the new sheriff left, zero came to the conference room according to the schedule arranged yesterday. In the meeting room, all the persons in charge of the attack on the mountain outpost yesterday arrived. Yelu and Haiwei looked as usual, and Brown''s face was a little depressed. Zero slapped the big man with a smile and said, "there is no winner in war. As long as you don''t lose in some important battles, don''t worry too much about winning or losing at the moment."


    After hearing what he said, Brown''s face was better. He scratched his head and said, "I''m just unwilling. I''m about to be a black horse. Who knows that I should kill a black horse."


    "Hart is not a simple opponent. If he is so easy to pinch, sol doesn''t have to tangle with him for so long." zero pulls over the plasma tactical board, which is still the map of mountain outposts. He connects several outposts with lines on it and says: "Look, the defense between these outposts is not outstanding, but it''s the same thing to throw in the abyss black cavalry. You should be glad that Yelu and Haiwei were among the people who attacked yesterday. If there are no soldiers who can compete with the black cavalry, they can encircle and kill everyone in any Outpost camp as long as they eat the attacking team. I I think this is also Hart''s original intention. It''s just like we didn''t expect him to throw three black cavalry in one place. Hart also didn''t expect that the people we attacked had strong enough to compete with them. "


    "So yesterday''s battle was just a tie. But one thing is certain. Hart can''t always be in the mountain outpost with such valuable combat power as the abyss black cavalry. I don''t think the parliament has sufficient resources to provide Hart with more black cavalry. Therefore, he has at most one. After the first world war yesterday, the three black cavalry should be transferred back."


    Brown slapped his hands on the table: "let''s continue to attack their outpost in the afternoon."


    "No, it''s meaningless to attack now. If I were Hart, instead of dispersing resources and dealing with the two fronts of us and Yingling hall at the same time, I''d better do my best to defeat one of them first with the posture of thunder." zero smiled: "so soon, we will have a big war."


    "Hart will definitely pick on us, because our foundation is too thin compared with the hall of heroes, so it will be easier to pinch." zero concluded: "In the next few days, there will be no troops. Step up the construction of fortifications outside the city and the setting of fire points. I will leave for 48 hours. During this period, general Morgan will manage the internal affairs. Brown, you will preside over the army. If a strong attack comes, let Feng and Su greet."


    Brown hesitated, "can old Morgan believe it?"


    "Now it''s not a question of whether you can believe it, brother." zero said calmly, "but he has no choice."


    In the afternoon, zero left the city with Drake and Ogma giants, and no one knew where they had gone. The next morning, some of the troops of the dark Council and the hall of heroes were fighting in a wilderness. Suddenly zero came in with these two high-level aliens, with zero as the first. This foreign army suddenly stabbed into the soft ribs of the dark Council like a sharp knife.


    Due to the lack of high-level towns and the ferocity of the two high-level aliens of zero, the parliamentary army was unable to stop them at all. Let zero chisel back and forth with the aliens, and the parliamentary army immediately collapsed. After zero ate nearly half of their troops, he left them and continued to go deep into the war zone. He went to three battlefields in a row all day, which made the parliamentary army afraid and cold, and made the command of each war zone Officials have asked the headquarters of neru city for the release of black cavalry.


    Otherwise, no army in the theater can resist the penetration tactics of an 11th level strong man.


    At the moment, Hart is staying in the battle room in the command building in neru. He drinks red wine gracefully, and the tactical board in front calculates the latest battle situation of each theater in real time. Among them, three main battle areas show red signals, which means that the troops in these three areas are no longer organized, and it is more likely that the hall of heroes has been beaten down.


    Throughout the tactical board, there are not a few red areas, and there are fewer and fewer war areas with absolute superiority in the parliamentary war. Hart looked calm and did not get angry because of the defeat.


    Calm, is always a good commander must have the quality.


    Intelligence is constantly updated on Hart''s personal intelligence. According to the information collected from various war zones, the hall of the spirit is attacking with all its strength in cooperation with the action of dawn City, which has greatly increased the pressure on the parliament. Although four abyss black cavalry have been transferred from Yongye City, the top ten who can hold the parliament in all aspects are still limited. In several main war zones, ogudus''s The top strong have joined the war, and this ancient family is beginning to show its profound heritage.


    However, this is not a good thing for Leo or Hart. After all, the number of these top powers is limited, and they are the family''s secret weapons, and one of them is dying. Leo would not be willing to invest in these top combat forces if it was not for the pressing of the hall of heroes. In contrast, the war resources invested by speaker oglock in recent years have been significantly reduced, and Hart was alone The number of the eight abyss black riders applied for has shrunk by half. You can see one or two.


    What is oglock planning himself?


    Hart shook his head. That''s not what he can care about. It''s better to leave it to his father Leo. What he has to do is to continue the war with the most perfect strategy by relying on his resources.


    I took zhinao and sent some photos on it. They were photos of zero attacking the battlefield with high-level aliens. In the photos, the light of air energy stone on zero was dazzling. He was alone, and the brilliance of the scattered light overwhelmed the fire of the whole battlefield! Under the gorgeous light, the shadow had no place at all. Looking at the zero in the photo, Hart hit the table with a heavy fist.


    He looked up and his eyes became firm, as if he had made some decision.

 Chapter 946

    Two days later, zero returned to Phoenix. The first thing I said to brown when I came to town was, "come on, get ready. Hart should call soon."


    Without saying a word, Brown left to check the defensive positions outside the city and prepare for the final battle. In the past two days, I went around the main battle area of the Parliament and the Yingling hall and fought several wars. I can be regarded as emerging in this war and making up my mind for Hart at the same time. He planned to attract Hart''s attention to Phoenix. If Hart did his best to fight, zero would be happy to fight with him, so as to determine the outcome of the first war and avoid many unnecessary temptations and entanglements.


    Of course, this is also a gamble for zero. He gambled on Hart''s personality. According to the information of large and small battles provided by sol, Hart, a young general, was strict in military use, occasionally had a spirit of adventure, but more often appeared cautious. It was difficult for such an opponent to defeat him in a short time, so zero swam several war zones and cut thousands of enemies in two days. This method was used to stimulate Hart. At the same time, it also gave him a reason to turn around and deal with himself first.


    If Hart lets Phoenix continue like this, his rear will be in danger. Both he and his generals will try their best to deal with the problem of Phoenix first. But Hart probably won''t do his best. In addition to his usual caution, he is also eyeing the Yingling hall on the other side.


    Of course, zero is also ready for another hand. If Hart''s army were all out, he would simply give up Phoenix and attack the other party''s front-line base, neru. Occupying neru is undoubtedly a great blow to Hart. After all, Hart can''t take all the materials in the city. Once he lost these supplies, Hart could only turn to the eternal night city for help. Before the arrival of new supplies, zero doubted whether he could withstand the joint siege of himself and sol!


    Under the chessboard, the pieces have fallen. Now it depends on Hart''s next move.


    In neru City, there was a loud voice from the command building. People outside the building could clearly hear the roar of a general. After zero attack on several war troops, Hart held a temporary meeting in the building, and some war zone generals hurried back. Even if they can''t get away, they will send adjutants to participate in the meeting. At the meeting, Hart proposed that it was time to dispose of the fishbone that had plunged into the parliamentary army in Phoenix. On this point, most generals agree, but on the details of how to deal with the fishbone, the generals from the ogudus family and the parliamentary army quarreled because of disagreement.


    Hart sat on the throne, waving the red wine in the glass. The wine light reflected the splashing of the generals. Lain tried to stop it several times, but Hart stopped it with a smile. Hart allowed the generals to express their views. Only when they were tired of quarreling, he said lazily: "everyone, the threat of dawn city can not be ignored, and we can''t stand the war on two fronts. Therefore, Phoenix, we must recapture it to ensure that our rear will not be in the sight of the enemy. There is no doubt about this."


    "The key to your argument just now is to worry that when we pour out, we will give the Yingling hall a chance to pick up a bargain." Hart put down his glass and stood up to the long table. Holding the table with both hands and leaning forward, he smiled faintly: "I think of an interesting plan that can buy you a few days. General DUS, you will be the commander-in-chief and be responsible for leading our army to attack Phoenix. Constantine will be your adjutant. He and four black cavalry will be responsible for entertaining the top ten of the other party, but before you act, you have to follow my plan to ensure that sol is honest Stay in Jericho for a few days. "


    On that day, after the battle conference, the troops in each theater showed signs of mobilization. All the information showed that the dark council would make a big move next. On the Phoenix side, after zero came back, it would detect everywhere, and zero even sent mobilek out. These mobileks are undoubtedly the best spies. They can fly at high altitude and see what they see at the same time The received information is transmitted directly to zero through the core.


    In this way, the zero intelligence network almost covered the sky and the earth. In the big network he spread, you can see that the parliamentary army pulled away and gathered from each theater, and then divided into several fronts. They covered each other like an undercurrent in the sea towards Jericho City, where the headquarters of the house of heroes army is located. Hart made it clear that he would have a general war with sol if he was released In the past, there was nothing strange. But it seemed strange that he chose this time point.


    Hart even gave up Phoenix and took Jericho. No matter how you look at it, it makes people feel incomprehensible. After all, most people will give up difficulties and seek ease, but Hart did the opposite.


    At the beginning, zero also suspected that Hart was just a feint. In fact, the main target was Phoenix. But in the next two days, many battles broke out on the march route of the parliamentary army, including crossing the two war zones controlled by the Yingling hall and swallowing the troops of the two war zones. All this shows that Hart is determined to win!


    After approaching the city of Jericho, the front of the parliamentary army began to diverge, like the undercurrent of the ocean, and turned into several streams to surround the city of Jericho. In this way, the zero intelligence network will have some load. After all, Hart''s army is up to 100000 this time. When such a huge army is gathered together, it can still monitor. Once it diverges, the reconnaissance soldiers will It''s not enough.


    Moreover, scouts are eliminated every day. When the army is pressed near Jericho, zero can only rely on mobilek to continue reconnaissance. As a result, he lacks a lot of data and can only observe a general framework of action of the parliamentary army. On the fifth day of the parliamentary army, the war around Jericho broke out!


    Saul was desperately trying to recover the troops distributed in various war zones. For the time being, Jericho city could only rely on the original defenders and his legions for resistance. Hart was so insincere in the whole March that Saul lost the opportunity to mobilize troops. When he found that Hart was determined to attack Jericho, he was several steps behind.


    However, Jericho has become a fortress under Sol''s control. Coupled with the bravery of the destruction corps, it is not easy to beat the city in a day or two. Sol can also support the troops in other war zones to close down, and then organize a counterattack. So the focus of the war slipped to the other side of Jericho, and phoenix was calm.


    This was completely unexpected. The only thing he guessed was Hart''s cautious style. He left an army of about 5000 for himself to guard the city of neru. The number of this army is relatively small, but it is not a problem to keep it for a day or two, so zero doesn''t want to send troops to attack the city of neru at this time.


    In this unpredictable war, a miscalculation may bring a devastating blow. He decided to observe for a few more days. After the general attack on the first day, the parliamentary army began to use the ladder attack. Their troops took turns to attack. As a result, the pressure faced by Jericho city was relatively small, but the battle was going on all day, and the fire burned outside the high wall of Jericho city almost without interruption.


    Even the dark horse of the abyss once appeared and attacked the city with a tough attack, but it was blocked by the strong ones in the Yingling hall. However, the presence of the dark horse of the abyss makes the defense of Jericho not optimistic. All this was transmitted to the zero hand of Phoenix through the eyes of several mobyrike.


    In the next two days, the abyss black cavalry didn''t appear, but it formed an invisible pressure, which made sol dare not rashly put ten level heroic soldiers into the battlefield to prevent the abyss black cavalry from taking the opportunity to raid. So glued to the third day, the army of Yingling hall completed the work of closing from the theater, and sol began to prepare for the counterattack.


    However, on the fifth day, the scouts in Phoenix suddenly found an army secretly appearing in the wilderness only 300 kilometers away from Phoenix. At their speed, they will arrive in Phoenix in two hours! When this message was sent to the command building, zero knew that Hart finally took action.


    "There are 50000 people!" when brown got the enemy''s data from zero hands, he was startled and shouted, "how is this possible? The main force of Parliament is now in Jericho. How can they come up with 50000 people to attack us?"


    Zero stood in front of the tactical board, meditated for a moment, and then said, "Hart is really a genius..."


    He drew several red lines on the tactical board and clicked some tactical board: "I still remember that when the parliamentary army pushed forward, it did not gather into a large army, but divided into several military fronts. After arriving in Jericho, it launched an all army raid on the first day. However, from the next day, the parliamentary side carried out echelon operations in turns. Obviously, this was not to make sol and them tired, but to divide their troops secretly ¡£¡±


    "Secret division?" belline nodded: "I see. In order to cover up by launching an attack on Jericho, in fact, some soldiers are pulled away from us during each operation. The frequency of attacks and the lengthening of the front are used to distract Sol''s attention and make him not notice the reduction of the number of people in the attack frequency of the other unit. This is very clever."


    "This is not the time to praise our opponents. Fortunately, we can''t help attacking neru, otherwise the situation will be worse," Brown said.


    Zero stall Road: "That''s not exactly what we want, but Hart is really powerful. He cheated the troops of the spirit hall back in this way. At this time, sol had no time to attack neru or support us. Obviously, both the number of troops and the strong camp were almost the same as the spirit hall, but Hart carried out the war on two fronts at the same time through this time difference tactic, Austria The gutus family has a great successor. "


    "Well, let''s welcome the guests."


    There are so many guests.


    Standing on the towering dam wall of Phoenix, you can see the army far away from Phoenix on the other side of the wilderness without binoculars. The figure of Parliament army occupied almost every corner of the earth. Instead of rushing to attack, Parliament army camped and rested, checked chariots and guns, and made it clear that it would attack Phoenix with thunder.


    Standing on the wall like zero is general Morgan. Every wrinkle on the old general''s face is twisted together. The parliamentary army is pressing on the border, and what he is most worried about has finally happened. Now we can only see whether zero can keep Phoenix as he said. Otherwise, the fate of him and the residents in the city will not be so optimistic.


    The dark Council has never been known for mercy.


    The thousands of troops who had fallen to the Parliament were now assigned a machine gun and some ammunition. Everyone looked ugly and concentrated at the city gate. Brown looked at them and said: "Your colleagues are outside, but next, you must fight for this city. Trust me, they will never be merciful because you are former colleagues. Even if the soldiers are unwilling to do so, the commander of the parliament will issue an order to kill you."


    "You can resent me and our commander. Unfortunately, this will not change your outcome. When the war breaks out, everyone''s fate is doomed. If I were you, I would temporarily put down my resentment, fight with all my strength and survive in all ways. After all, only if I survive can I continue to hate , take revenge. Otherwise, a body is nothing! "


    Brown looked at the thousands of eyes below and said, "we are a little kinder than Parliament. Anyone who hasn''t died after this war can leave. Of course, you can get some subsidized materials. So, try to survive."


    Then he nodded to the back, the gate of Phoenix opened, and the troops left the city. They will be the first line of defense against the city, or, no doubt, against this demobilized army. No matter what kind of order the Council commander gives, it is impossible to let them go. Shooting them will make the Council bear the name of injustice and shake the morale of the army.


    This is also zero hope. As he once said, there is no need in war. Even if he can only pry down the cornerstone of the enemy army, he will do it. Similarly, as the person who makes this decision, he must bear the lives and sins of thousands of people. And all this will be more, not less, in the future.


    War has never been just.


    Even in the name of justice, the accumulated behind is also a mountain of sin!


    In the afternoon, parliamentary troops began to attack. The first to approach Phoenix is the formed tank regiment, followed by the infantry regiment, followed by twos and threes of missile combat vehicles. As for the bloody knights, I saw nothing, let alone the dark horse of the abyss. Obviously, this first wave of attack can only be regarded as a tentative attack. After all, the infantry regiment sent out is only about one division. However, at the residence of the parliament, there are four complete divisions standing still!


    As the parliamentary army approached, the inexplicable pressure was like the low pressure before the storm. In particular, they are under greater pressure to demobilize the parliament after the fortifications. In the back is the bright muzzle of the soldiers of dawn City, and in the front is the graceful figure of former colleagues. They are sandwiched between two giant beasts, which seems to have no chance.


    Finally, some soldiers couldn''t help jumping out from behind the fortification, ran forward a few steps and shouted, "don''t fire, we are parliamentary soldiers!"


    Then one after another, about a hundred soldiers appeared after the fortification. Brown stood on the wall with a gloomy face to give the order to shoot, but he was stopped by zero. Zero just said blandly, "wait a minute."


    The front of the parliamentary army stopped moving, and the soldiers following the tanks looked hesitantly at their officers. A captain said in a deep voice, "shoot them!"


    In fact, this issue had been approved by the commander-in-chief of the army, general DUS, before the war. General DUS was born as a blood knight and belongs to the team of the parliamentary army system. It was far more appropriate for him to give the order than Hart. After all, when people talk about Hart, they first think of the next successor of the ogudus family, and then the major general of the parliament.


    General DUS had no problem with his position. His order was the will of Parliament. Therefore, all the lower officers would not hesitate about it, but now the captain shouted a few words, but none of the soldiers did it. With a dull hum, the captain jumped out of the chariot, grabbed the machine gun from the soldier''s hand and fired at the front. The flame spewed hot metal bullets and shot more than a dozen people into a sieve.


    Since the officers had started, the soldiers naturally did not stand idly by. After a burst of shooting, those soldiers who dared to step out of the fortification turned into corpses. They use their lives to warn others that Parliament will not accept them at all. If you want to live, you can only finish the war as Brown said!


    As a tank adjusted its muzzle angle better, it roared and blew up a flame on the defensive position of Phoenix, thus opening the prelude to the war.


    Even in the most intense stage of the war between the Parliament and the hall of heroes, Phoenix has never tasted the war. But now, the fiery waves of fire licked its wall more than once. Zero stood in the most obvious position on the wall, as distinct as a flag, so at least one-third of the artillery fire of tanks and missile chariots came towards him.


    However, no matter the tank cannon or those missiles dragging the flame tail, they will be intercepted when they come to about 10 meters above the zero section of the city wall. No shell can cross the interception network and turn into fireworks in the air!


    More flames and explosions raged in the defensive positions. The soldiers in the fortification had the awareness of fighting. They aimed their guns at their former colleagues. Under all kinds of helplessness, they could only use the tongue of fire at the muzzle to vent their anger in each other''s hearts.


    The heavy artillery and anti-aircraft machine guns at the top of the wall were not idle. Both gunners and firepower pressed shells and bullets down the enemy. In this war-torn battlefield, death is staged every second. At this moment, there is no pity, only cruelty!

 Chapter 947

    Located in the rear of the parliamentary army, a row of missile chariots are firing their ammunition at no cost, trying to knock down the walls of Phoenix in the shortest time. On the towering dam wall, zero soldiers are also fighting back. The interception network formed by the combination of heavy artillery fort and anti-aircraft machine gun detonates most missiles in the air and turns them into fireballs that burst in mid air!


    However, a few missiles have crossed the interception net and landed on the dam wall. At this time, the dam wall will be constantly shaken, but it is still far from being completely blown down.


    After another explosion, the tongue of fire even licked to zero''s feet. "Dismantle those missile chariots," said berin, who looked back at zero


    Bellion nodded and said, "I need thunder troops."


    Jinglei army is a strengthened soldier who transplanted biological organs. After returning to dawn City, Xiuya successfully modulated the second-generation organs to enable the transplant to have orientation ability. When determining the ability, zero customized the ability that these organs can generate into the mine system power in the element domain. Therefore, everyone of the mine startling forces starting with the army this time is a sixth order mine system ability, and they have only one ability, thunderstorm flash.


    This ability can form a million volt electromagnetic pulse, which is famous for its large range and strong attack. Among many abilities below level 8, it is a rare fierce move. This capability is also very suitable for the designation of this strengthened soldier force.


    After all, they are called Jinglei!


    Before long, the strong in the parliament felt that a large amount of electromagnetic energy reaction suddenly appeared over the head of Phoenix. Such a huge energy field is not formed by one person, but by many people. This surprised many people. It is not impossible to gather a large number of capable people, but it is not easy to have a capable force with the same strength.


    Those who are good at abilities in different fields can complement each other, but those who have the same power can increase their destructive power in geometric progression instead of one plus one when they attack in clusters!


    So when dozens of glowing electric lights left a turning track in the air and burst into the chariot position in an instant, the violent electromagnetic pulses impacted and superimposed each other to form a continuous electric fire light belt, wrapping more than two-thirds of the missile chariots. After being hit by the thunderstorm flash, the electromagnetic field has disintegrated the electronic system of the chariot, and the ensuing electric fire and explosion will blow them over and fly!


    Seeing this situation, general DUS, who was in charge of the command, turned pale. He shouted incredulously, "it''s all fucking thunderstorm flash! How can this be possible? How can they have so many thunder power!"


    "This may not be the time to question this," cautioned Constantine, the adjutant next to him, a family strongman from ogudus.


    "Disperse, let the remaining chariots disperse..."


    At the end of the speech, the second wave of electric fire poured down again, so all 30 missile chariots in Parliament were destroyed, and general DUS was angry. He never thought that the missile chariot would be removed so quickly.


    After clearing the other side''s chariots, the 50 thunder shocked soldiers also had no strength to continue to launch thunderstorm flashes, but their performance has been quite satisfactory. Especially Bellin, as a high-level Lei, he knows very well that although thunderstorm flash is only an ability below level 8. However, quantitative change leads to qualitative change. If the 50 thunder soldiers are allowed to use thunderstorm flash at the same time, the ability of joint release will even outweigh his anger.


    Belien has only one person, but thunder soldiers can be created as long as they have sufficient resources. This is the power of mass production. At least belien knew that Xiuya was continuing to modulate biological organs on the far side of dawn City, and asked the doctor to cancel the plan to develop more advanced biological organs, because in that case, the cost would be too high, which would be far less realistic than producing six or seven thunder soldiers.


    Now, Dr. Xiuya, who has sufficient data, can modulate 70 thunder soldiers in a month. As long as there is enough time, thunder troops will become a nightmare for the enemy on the battlefield.


    As for now, although the number is limited, it can also play a role in reversing the war situation at a critical time.


    Seeing that the missile chariots of the parliamentary army were destroyed in continuous electric fire, it undoubtedly gave a shot in the arm to the army in Phoenix, and immediately morale rose. Zero looked at the Bing Feng of the Council, who was already close, smiled at Su Hefeng and said, "our guests seem to be a little close."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll take good care of the guests," Feng said with a smile. At the same time, he leaned forward and jumped down from the dam wall.


    Su, Yelu and Haiwei jumped off the dam wall with him.


    The maple''s body was erratic and fell to the ground like a fallen leaf. With a lazy smile on his face, he took out the chopping LAN and breaking waves and walked to the parliamentary army. The bullets pouring head-on will lose kinetic energy and fall to the ground under the influence of the invisible force field within ten meters of him. A tank turned its muzzle, the cannon roared, and the shells advanced at high speed. This is not something that the force field can intercept.


    Maple suddenly moved sideways without warning, and moved out five or six meters in an instant, so that the shell hit the empty place and blew up a flame in vain. Maple tiptoed to the ground, and the man took pieces of shadow and bumped into the forward of the parliamentary army. The double knives pulled out a black wave. The wave of knife light swept through, rolled countless soldiers in, and then turned into fragments and threw them out.


    Where he passed, there were blood waves!


    The chopping haze was picked up, and several soldiers fell with the knife. In mid air, they had been cut into pieces by the energy flow spewed by the blade. The maple blade turned and jumped at a tank. When the short knife turned, the blade swept over the tank''s track. In the sound of breaking gold and iron for several times, the tank''s track was cut off. Feng jumped onto the tank, cut the LAN, cut off the cannon barrel, and then put his toes on the tank armor. He had rushed to another chariot.


    Hundreds of meters away from maple, Su hit the ground like a meteorite. The power of the destroyer to fall to the ground even stirred up a circle of mud waves. In the mud wave, Su stood up carrying the Titan''s giant sword. The tall giant sword formed a sharp contrast with her. The rough sword and exquisite facial features constituted a strong visual impact, which made the parliamentary soldiers who saw Su look dull for a moment.


    But then they found that Su''s beauty was absolutely fatal.


    When Su''s long legs took the first step forward, the bright red light armor emerged and combined one by one from her body surface, and finally covered her to form a set of body linked light armor. When Su unreservedly activated the four empty energy stones, a violent tornado whirled around her!


    It was a vision caused by the flying of dust and debris around under the influence of violent energy, but everyone in the parliament was frightened. After the formation of this tornado, Su began to run faster and faster, and one foot was heavier than the other. In the end, the soldiers almost thought it was an ancient mammoth running from Phoenix, not a woman.


    A tank adjusted its muzzle and fired at Su. When the shell exploded, the orange fire mass was still unfolding, and Su rushed out with a flame. The wind pressure extinguished the fire on her body, and the first tank to bear the brunt was a pick from the bottom of the Titan''s giant sword. When the huge sword was raised, the whole tank flew into the air, and countless cracks spread all over. Then, after several flashes of electric fire, the tank exploded in the air and turned into a huge fireball. In the fireball, the parts and fragments of the tank and the body of the driver jumped out of the fire and scattered all over the ground.


    Su shouted and hit the ground with a huge sword. The edge of the sword spits out a bright red light, which tears the ground and twists and winds forward. The bright red light curtain spitting from the ground forms a light band of more than 100 meters on the battlefield. On the track of this light band, both soldiers and chariots have become falling fragments!


    There is no doubt that the destruction caused by the destroyer is so conspicuous. In contrast, Yelu and Haiwei are much more low-key.


    Even the army of the parliament did not notice the intervention of Yelu. The figure of the girl loomed and appeared on the battlefield. Every time it looms, there will always be fallen soldiers, and even chariots and tanks suddenly fall apart. However, Yelu''s killing is low-key and dark, with no dazzling flame and amazing momentum. There is only the efficiency of one shot.


    Haiwei is also low-key, just another form of low-key. The girl with short blond hair picked the kind of chariot. The big guy shot it. Her little body was full of explosive power. After activating the air energy stone on her body, Haiwei''s fist and foot are surprisingly powerful. The armor of the tank and chariot is often pierced by her fist. Then Haiwei goes directly into the interior of the chariot, kills the driver, and comes out of the other side of the chariot.


    As for ordinary soldiers, she doesn''t have to fight at all. Just a rude collision is enough to break the flesh of these soldiers!


    After the intervention of the four top ten, standing on the wall, zero can clearly see the forward of the parliamentary army, and their advance is restrained. Just like a wave hitting an invisible reef, it collides with the waves of death, but the waves can''t continue to advance.


    At this time, four fierce threats rose to the sky. At the rear of the parliament, several corresponding figures rushed towards the front line of the battlefield. They were all dressed in long black clothes and showed energy flames of different colors. They crossed the battlefield like meteors and met one of them respectively. It was the abyss of the parliament, and the black cavalry also joined the battlefield.


    After moving his arm a little, zero said to brown, "the army will be under your command. I''ll go down and move, too."


    The energy stones in the sky turned up one by one. Every time an energy stone was turned up, the golden flame on zero''s body became strong. When all the empty energy stones were turned up, the flame transmitted from him was like a column, pointing directly to the sky. In this light column, zero slowly floated in the air. At the moment, the light on him is so brilliant. However, for the enemy, the light of the eleventh order strong is also an incomparably deep shadow!


    The breath of the eleventh order strong man was strongly sprinkled down, forming an invisible forest of authority over the whole battlefield. The power of the high-level strong is like a natural aura of fear, which makes the hearts of ordinary soldiers beat faster like facing natural enemies. Zero''s eyes lit up an incomparably bright light. If someone looked at his eyes, he would find that the golden light had even covered his big face.


    This is a sign of the full release of energy.


    He simply raised his hand, crossed his chest, and then raised his palm to make a sound, but it made his life feel very dangerous. The zero palm edge left a faint golden light in the air. However, in an instant, the golden light turned into a turbulent wave of light and flew obliquely into the enemy on the ground. The golden light illuminated the faces of hundreds of soldiers and even wrapped a few tanks.


    In the battlefield, there was a flash of light, no explosion, no flame, only the terrible scene of everything melting in the golden light!


    Fate breaks!


    Zero walked forward, just like an invisible platform floating in the virtual air. He walked farther and farther. After a few steps, he had come to the sky of the battlefield, and several golden and yellow waves roared down. After every wave of light falls on the ground, there will be a terrible gap in the army of Parliament! In this blank, both people and chariots are annihilated under the destructive energy. It is cell-level destruction, and there will be no residue left at all.


    Suddenly, the roar rose behind the parliamentary army. Looking up, there was a group of silver white brilliance roaring from that direction. In that light, Constantine''s dignified face. With an indifferent smile, the high platform under his feet seemed to disappear. He swept down obliquely with a thick golden light and crashed into the parliamentary army. At the moment of collision with the ground, a dark force field diffused away, so the force field and its place, whether people or cars, rose slightly in the air, followed by the violent earthquake wave.


    Hit by the shock wave, the soldiers vomited blood and fell, and the armor of the chariot was deformed. For a time, with zero as the center, the soldiers within 100 meters fell in the opposite direction like straw, while several tanks were deformed by the shock wave. One of the fuel tanks was squeezed and exploded, contacted with the nearby electric fire, exploded, turned into a fireball and rose into half the air.


    At this time, Constantine came to zero.


    Constantine is young and handsome. He has a sunny face and sea blue eyes. His blond hair adds to his charm. He even wore a gentleman like dress, and the lace collar on his chest made him more elegant. There are hexagonal empty energy stones floating on his forehead and the back of his hand. Judging from the breath, he is only the strong one of the tenth order, but he is not afraid of the eleventh order of zero.


    This detail was ignored.


    As the strong man of the ogudus family, Constantine is no longer young. He is the same age as Leo. But he maintained more energy on the activity of cells, so his appearance remained around twenty-five or six. The price of doing so is that his strength is slightly inferior to that of the strong at the same level, and the benefits are not only to maintain a young face, but also to fix his body in the most dynamic time.


    "I''ve heard of you, zero, a legendary young strong man." Constantine smiled, "you really shouldn''t be here. Do you naively think that the power of you and dawn City alone is enough to control the situation of this continent?"


    "Whether you can or not, you have to try before you know. Whether you can succeed in the end may be unknown. But there is one thing in front of you. I''m curious. Hart can take out a large number of war materials for his brother. What kind of number would he give if he was a top ten?" zero narrowed his eyes and said.


    Constantine smiled. "You''ll know this when you catch me. I don''t think it''s much less than lain."


    "If I say so, I''m looking forward to it." zero sprinkled a smile.


    The figure disappeared.


    Constantine''s smile was slightly stiff. He didn''t move at high speed and let his figure disappear. At the same time, what disappeared was his huge breath, just like the whole person suddenly disappeared on this planet. Only the ability of space class can do this.


    Tough guy. Constantine said.


    Almost disappeared at the same time, zero appeared behind Constantine, immediately flew up and hit Constantine''s head with his heel. If you hit him, the kick of activating the heavy warhead is enough to knock the head of the tenth order strong into pieces like a watermelon!


    The moment of breaking the air screaming was captured in his ears. Constantine turned around and staggered his hands with zero kick. Zero felt a little strange. When he was held by Constantine''s hands, he poured most of his energy like an air leaking balloon. He frowned, the man bounced up, and another leg touched Constantine''s temple.


    Constantine smiled, raised his left hand and hit zero''s foot with his elbow, changing the trajectory of his attack. One foot flew over Constantine''s head and shoveled several of his hair. Zero rotation body, landing, bouncing away, between the right hand swing, a broken patch of fate blasted towards the opponent. Constantine did not dodge. His whole body was covered with silver flames, but his hands caught the golden waves.


    At the touch of the golden light, the light waves of the fracture of fate fluctuate violently. With Constantine''s hands closed, the golden wave light was shrinking, and gradually formed a jumping light ball in Constantine''s hands. The periphery of the light ball is pale gold, and the core is blazing white light. When Constantine wanted to further close his palms, his face changed slightly, and he resolutely held his hands towards the sky. The light ball in his hand suddenly turned into a straight beam, broke through the air and finally crashed into the radiation cloud.


    A moment later, the inner flame of the radiation cloud was made, which showed that fate broke and finally exploded in the cloud.


    Zero frowned and said, "what is this ability, energy absorption?"


    "Don''t be kidding. What''s the difference between absorbing the energy of the 11th level strong and committing suicide?" Constantine said proudly after holding his hands down. "It''s just energy transfer, but it''s enough to drag the 11th level strong to the same level as me. This is my secret weapon!"

 Chapter 948

    "Energy transfer?" zero head said, "it''s really a great ability, but in this way, I can''t make money from you."


    Constantine''s smile was stiff and he immediately understood the meaning of zero. If he is only another ability, zero can capture him alive by the suppression of the borrow level, but he has the special ability of energy transfer. This means that zero either let him go, or beat him with all his strength, or even kill him. The former is absolutely impossible, and the latter does not sound feasible. After all, if there is only one level difference, Constantine can use this ability to weaken the zero attack by 30%, or even 50%. In this way, the attacks of the 11th order strong are not irresistible.


    Zero didn''t think about what he was thinking at all. The energy flame came out of his body and formed a golden flame. In this golden flame, from time to time, there are darker energy vortices that crack and explode from time to time. Every shock explosion is the result of energy hedging, and what hedging produces is a more powerful force!


    Constantine''s face became solemn. It was obvious that he was going all out. It was no joke. Even if the power of zero can be weakened to a certain extent by energy transfer, if the absolute power of zero is strong enough, it makes no sense to weaken or not.


    Take oglock as an example, if the speaker of the dark parliament tries his best. Constantine asked himself that even if he could reduce his power by half, he could not afford the remaining energy equivalent. Fortunately, zero is only eleven steps, and Constantine is still a little sure.


    On zero toes, people came towards him like sliding on ice. At the same time, his right hand was raised, and the fist front pulled out a dense shadow and hit him on the chest. When the fist moves, it screams. In Constantine''s perception, the world seems to have changed because of the fist of zero. The projection of space towards the front of the fist was like an average balloon. It seemed insignificant, but it fell into Constantine''s eyes, which made his soul scream.


    It is impossible for the space to be concave or convex. Having this feeling can only show that the energy of the space is driven by the zero fist potential, so that the energy originally evenly distributed is gathered at one point. Equal zero concentrated the energy of himself and the surrounding space and gave Constantine such a punch. Constantine may be able to transfer zero energy, but it is difficult to transfer the energy of space, especially now they are used by zero!


    What Constantine didn''t know was that the skill of attack superposition was also used in the hit of zero. It''s not the superposition of several fists, but the complete death puncture! It''s a killing move that integrates armor breaking and explosion. Now, with the use of the eleventh level power, it has attracted the energy of the surrounding space. Its power of one punch can even be said to be the peak work since the Jin level.


    His hands met with a silver halo. Constantine was ready when he parried. But he didn''t find his prediction wrong until he put his hands on the zero front! Constantine thought he would usher in a mountain, but he was wrong. His zero fist was like a blazing comet falling from outer space!


    Under the destructive energy enough to burn the soul, what energy transfer will only be a joke. Moreover, zero energy is moving in a spiral shape. This highly concentrated mode of movement has the characteristics of armor breaking, but it is also difficult to transfer it. So Constantine saw that his hands were shaken open by the zero fist front, and then his fists overlapped with the remnants of the back in his chest.


    As soon as the fist front was bright, Constantine only felt a burning energy coming through the body, and the whole person became empty, just like the soul was blasted out of the body by the zero fist. He suddenly remembered that ten years ago, when he was promoted to level 10 and had the ability of energy transfer, Leo once told him not to rely too much on this ability.


    "That ability will make you slack, friend," Leo once said.


    Constantine didn''t listen at all. After all, this ability is too powerful. With this power, the strong man of the same level is not his opponent, and even beat a strong man of the eleventh level with this ability. In the endless praise, Constantine had forgotten what Leo had said. He called it God''s gift.


    Until today, now. He suddenly realized that Leo was right. The reason why he was defeated was that he didn''t meet an opponent who could concentrate his energy highly and couldn''t be transferred. In the days of relying on energy transfer, he no longer had the sense of urgency before Jin Jie. Compared with improving strength, Constantine began to pay attention to his appearance and quality of life, so energy was gradually used by him to maintain cell activity and women''s stomach.


    But now, it''s too late to regret.


    He finally gave out a roar that startled the world and wanted to fight hard, but he saw the Yu Guangli in the corner of his eyes, which seemed to have a special taste.


    That''s pathetic.


    Constantine doesn''t need pity! He exhaled and hit the chest with his fist, but found that the fist was weak and even had no energy. He was stunned, and then the rest of his strength seemed to draw light for the punch. Constantine finally lay powerlessly on the ground and looked up at the constant radiation cloud for many years. His eyes gradually lost their focus and finally became dim.


    Until his death, he didn''t find a gap in his chest. The gap runs through the body and is located on this side of the chest. The wound is only the size of a fist. On Constantine''s back, however, the wound expanded several times. As for behind him, there was a charred trace on the ground, and there were still wisps of fire on the dark surface.


    The fire path extends straight for hundreds of meters and is three meters wide. On the track of the fire path, there is a blank passage for the parliamentary army. Because in this passage, soldiers, capable people and chariots are annihilated by energy in an instant and belong to nothingness!


    Constantine''s death was definitely a heavy blow to the parliament, which made the corners of general DUS''s mouth twitch in the rear. The veteran of the parliament finally couldn''t help but roared with his staff: "attack, all-round attack!"


    However, when the remaining troops of the Parliament and the bloody knights were ready to attack, a team of main battle tanks and missile combat vehicles quietly appeared 3 kilometers away from the army, but these combat vehicles were not the reinforcements of the parliament, because the symbol of dawn city was clearly printed on their armor!


    When the muzzle of the tank was aimed at the rear of the parliamentary army, and the missile chariot locked its attack position, the cannon began to roar. With the roar of the missile, bright lights broke through the air, and immediately burst into the enemy''s camp, setting off a continuous fireball. A large fire wave engulfed the parliament''s army, and the shock wave of the explosion directly lifted the soldiers outside the explosion center. The sudden bombing made general DUS look bitter. Now he knows why half of the chariots in Phoenix didn''t meet the enemy until the previous second, because they have quietly circled behind.


    This is not only the general attack of Parliament, but also the general attack of Phoenix!


    On the battlefield, the parliamentary soldiers suddenly heard the sound of vibrating wings in the air. They raised their heads and flashed flying figures in their eyes. Drake flew in droves from Phoenix. These aliens carried one or two shells over the enemy, and then threw them down to act as bombers. For a time, the explosion appeared in the middle army of the parliamentary army, and mobilek also joined the attack sequence. These ten elite directly released a faint yellow melt inflammation in the air. When fireballs with dark yellow luster fell into the enemy, they would explode silently and turn into a pouring fire stream sweeping around.


    Where the fire flow drowns, the human body and chariot melt silently. Even those with ability must wrestle with the fire flow with their own energy. Once defeated, the end is no different from that of ordinary soldiers.


    The sudden emergence of air units forced the parliamentary army to disperse part of its fire into the air. With the bright line of fire of anti-aircraft machine guns cutting in the sky, some unfortunate Drake shot fell to the ground one after another. But these aliens are very fierce. As long as they don''t die immediately, they will form bone blades, and then crash into infantry for a burst of killing. They don''t really stop until they are blown to pieces by countless bullets.


    When the war spread into the air, the earth began to shake. General DUS grabbed the telescope and looked at the source of the vibration. The first thing that jumped into his eyes was the red ferocious heavy armor on orgrima. The golden lines on the heavy armor even burned the general''s eyes. Immediately behind these red giants is a mixed team of Ogma giants and dawn soldiers.


    Orgrima acts as a striker. These ten level giants wave their huge soldiers to sweep the battlefield. Even the chariot will be provoked by their axe. As for the human body, it is like nothing in front of these ferocious biological weapons. The dark blue giants in the back are scattered on both sides to act as side forwards and guards. While further expanding the achievements created by the orgrimas, they also protect the ordinary soldiers in the middle array.


    As for the dawn soldiers who stay in the giant protection line, they have only one thing to do, that is to press the bullet into the body of the Council soldiers! Suddenly, the team composed of only heterogeneous and soldiers plunged directly into the side of the parliament army like a sharp long knife. Outside, the blood waves rolled and cut off the parliament army!


    The soldiers of the parliament found that the war came from the ground, air, front, back, left and right, and there was no safe corner on the battlefield. From the air, it is not difficult to see that the parliament''s army began to appear chaos. Under the attack from heaven and earth, front and back, the parliament''s army was gradually divided and annihilated one by one. Although general DUS tried hard to gather the troops, the situation was out of control.


    The striker rushed too far and couldn''t retract at all. The Chinese Army disturbed the cutting of giants and bat people and became chaotic. As for the rear of the army, the enemy''s artillery fire has not stopped for a moment. So far, it is impossible to count how many people have been swallowed up by artillery fire.


    A staff officer shouted at the top of his voice, "general, retreat. If you don''t hurry up, everyone can''t go back!"


    General DUS''s face was as gray as death. After a moment, he nodded sadly.

 Chapter 949

    At night, lights are still bright outside Phoenix. A row of spotlights at the top of the wall shine brightly on the battlefield below. Soldiers are cleaning the battlefield. The bodies of the dead must be burned to prevent plague. The plague was very terrible in the old times, but in this era where new germs appear almost every day, explosive plagues can be fatal.


    As for the guns, ammunition and even chariots and shells in the hands of the dead, they are recyclable resources. All these resources are collected, which is also a considerable number.


    Towards the end of the day''s battle, the Council commander issued an order to retreat. Zero didn''t deliberately stop them. After all, the wilderness outside Phoenix is very vast, there is no terrain to restrict the movement of the enemy, and the number of soldiers in the city is only equal to the enemy, so there is no way to intercept. But even so, the Council left a mountain high body outside Phoenix.


    Looking at several corpse mountains that were regulated in the light, zero shook his head and returned to the city. War is not pleasant, whether it is for the loser or the winner. People who feel that war is as intoxicating as wine are either psychopaths or war maniacs.


    Neither is zero, so it seems a little depressed when I go back to the two-story building for my own residence.


    The next day, a detailed report was put in front of his case. The report listed the war damage of both sides. Everything was expressed in figures and clear. Due to the proper use of tactics and the support of high-level heterogeneous array, the battle damage of Phoenix is very limited. On the other hand, the parliament left more than 10000 bodies, and there were more than 50 damaged chariots.


    Just these chariots, the amount lost by the parliament will be a string of considerable figures.


    The same report appeared in Hart''s office in neru. Hart looked at it for a long time without saying a word.


    Parliament suffered heavy losses in this operation. The most serious part of war damage is not soldiers, but chariots and capable people, including Constantine and two black cavalry. The fall of these three strong men alone is more valuable than the sum of other losses. Especially Constantine, the old strong man of Augustus, almost watched Hart grow up and die, which made Hart have an unspeakable bitterness in his heart.


    He didn''t even dare to look like his father Leo when he received the news. At the same time, Hart also understood why the last time he exchanged materials for Rhine, zero would generously give people with the ability to surrender. Because for zero, at the level of his army, these people with abilities below the eighth level have become dispensable.


    Hart sat in the office. He didn''t get angry, let alone roar. He just sat quietly, as usual. But today, the light falling into the office through the window looks much paler than usual.


    The war lasted less than a day, but it took more than two days to clean the battlefield. All dead bodies, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, have been completely cremated. The cremated ashes and debris will be transported to the wilderness ten kilometers away for landfill. Maybe they can make the last contribution to the world and turn them into fertilizer to restore the vitality of the land, which can also be regarded as another kind of rebirth?


    As for the combat vehicles that can be repaired, they are stepping up repair. Soon, these combat vehicles can be put into the battlefield. Brown had intended to remove the parliamentary symbols from these chariots, but zero intended to keep them. Putting these chariots at a critical moment can also confuse the ears and eyes of Parliament.


    After general doss withdrew, Hart also withdrew his troops from Jericho. In that battlefield, the Parliament had the advantage of the main attack, and it was naturally no difficulty to retreat. But next, the city of neru will be quite difficult. Sol will not miss the opportunity of the severe damage to parliament, but will look for an opportunity to further expand the trauma.


    When the wound is big enough to bleed, it is enough to kick the parliamentary army out of the coastline and roll to the eternal night city north of the mainland. Zero has a hunch that a general assembly war is coming. Before the storm that will change the situation on the mainland comes, all he has to do is prepare for a war.


    Another day later, sol sent an invitation to the joint general attack. Naturally, zero would not refuse the invitation, so the army in Phoenix began to mobilize again. Soldiers, capable people, chariots, biological weapons... All kinds of war resources have been gathered and ready to start. At this time, zero welcomed two special guests.


    They were brought to the office by Su himself. When asked about each other''s identity, Su smiled without answering, and only said to zero, "one of them is your old friend."


    Zero was curious about which old friend ran to Phoenix at this time. When he opened the door of his office and walked in, he saw two figures in half cloaks. One of them was petite and seemed to be a woman. The other was a man. No doubt, hearing the footsteps behind him, the two people who were talking quietly in the window turned around. The woman lifted her hat and showed her blue hair and familiar face.


    "Xiuya?" zero whispered, "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not looking for you to fight." Xiuya simply took off her cloak and said, "I''m so sad to wear this thing."


    "This is to hide people''s eyes and ears, major general."


    Said the man next to him. He also took off his cloak and showed his light blond hair and lazy face. But in those half squint eyes, zero saw the flashing light. Obviously, the man was not as simple as he looked.


    "Let me introduce." Xiuya pushed the man forward and said: "This is Zuo Fei, the head of the parliamentary law enforcement group. In short, the purpose of the law enforcement group is to ensure that the parliament will not go astray under personal selfishness. Now, some members of Zuo Fei think that my father, speaker oglock, is using his power to meet his ambitions. By the way, they already know about prosius."


    Zero immediately changed his eyes and looked at Zuo Fei. Zuo Fei spread his hand and smiled bitterly: "the major general is really straightforward. He even skipped the necessary modifications, which is really embarrassing."


    "I don''t think so. At least in my opinion, it''s more efficient. At least I''ll let you sit down and talk about it, rather than kick you out immediately. After all, it''s disturbing to let a top ten man wander around my city."


    Zuo Fei laughed and said, "Mr. zero is joking. With your strength and those strong men in the city, it''s not easy to clean me up."


    "Well, don''t say anything polite. I''m sorry, I''m short of time, so you have 10 minutes to explain your intention."


    "You''re so generous." Zuo Fei shrugged his shoulders and didn''t keep it any more. He spread out what the parliament began to doubt oglock. Finally, he said: "Although some members have proposed to suspend the speaker''s rights, to be honest, the power they have is not enough to check and balance the speaker. We need to strive for the patriarch Leo of the ogudus family. Only with the consent of a heavyweight, he is qualified to suspend the speaker''s action."


    "So what can I do?"


    "We hope you can convince Leo. Looking at the current situation, only those who do not belong to the Parliament and the hall of heroes and are strong enough can hope to do this. The current situation is that I can''t think of a better candidate except you." Zuo Fei said.


    Zero said, "my intention is to prevent the further expansion of internal friction before I can participate in this war. Since our purposes are the same, it is not impossible to cooperate. However, is Leo so easy to be talked about?"


    "Of course, it''s not easy. This is also my biggest headache." Zuo Fei said with a bitter smile: "you need to create a condition, a condition enough to make Leo believe that you are sincere, so that he can break his heart. Otherwise, he may blow you away at the first time."


    Zero looked at Xiuya and said, "it''s really not a good job."


    "Of course. You know, I''m still in my father''s custody. If it weren''t for Zuo Fei''s help, I couldn''t come here to see you." Xiuya bit her lips and said, "you didn''t say that the world is dying. Now I know and work hard to prevent its destruction. So don''t refuse!"


    Zuo Fei accidentally looked at the girl around her, but Xiuya glared back. The head of law enforcement laughed at it. Xiuya has always been strong, even in the face of her father. But when talking to zero, she was a little coquettish, which is like two people at ordinary times.


    Zero ha ha smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s what I like to see to minimize casualties and end the war. As long as I have the opportunity, I''ll try. Besides, in this way, we are on the same front. It''s better to be friends in arms than enemies."


    The stone in Zuo Fei''s heart fell half, and asked, "when are you going to start?"


    Zero answered, "didn''t you say to create a suitable condition? I think now the opportunity comes."


    "What is it?" Zuo Fei''s eyes lit up.


    "Maybe you don''t know. Just a few days ago, Hart used a very clever strategy to fight against sol and me at the same time. Unfortunately, although his strategy is clever, it''s a pity that his combat power is still a little weak. Your parliament has suffered a loss from me and is now greatly weakened. Sol has invited me to take joint action to attack neru."


    Hearing this, Zuo Fei''s face changed and said, "what''s the matter? Once the city of neru is defeated, he will even hurt Hart. Leo will not compromise for revenge, which will only force him to the side of the speaker!"


    "Of course I know." zero said, "I''ll start later and meet sol first. Finalize the details of the attack. The war still needs to be fought, but it needs to be measured. By the way, I''ll fight your so-called conditions."


    Looking at zero, Zuo Fei and Xiuya looked at each other and couldn''t understand his real intention.

 Chapter 950

    In the afternoon, zero left Phoenix. In a two-story building, Xiuya stood in front of the window and watched Zero drive away.


    Zuo Fei sat on the sofa and said, "major general, what do you think of this?"


    "I don''t know what you mean." Xiuya said without a reply.


    Zuo Fei said, "obviously, zero is not going to tell us everything. It seems that he doesn''t trust us very much."


    "He doesn''t trust you." Xiuya stressed, "isn''t that normal? Besides, he has begun to act. For me, that''s enough."


    "Do you trust him?"


    "I can only say that he is a man who does what he says." Xiuya replied.


    The next morning, zero arrived in Jericho. The front-line base of the Yingling hall was at the end of the smoke. From a distance, we can see that soldiers have put up shelves on the collapsed city wall and are being repaired. The earth is full of potholes, leaving traces of war. The shell fragments of shell casings everywhere silently witnessed the intensity of the war.


    When zero entered Jericho, soldiers from the hall of the spirit had sent the news of his arrival back to the base. Just before the gate, sol, who had not seen for a long time, came out of the gate in an SUV. Behind him was the old face of the hammer of destruction. These include starry and Nero, who survived the battle of Lvdu.


    "Zero, my brother, it''s fucking good to see you!" Sol burst out a rude remark, jumped out of the car and punched zero in the chest.


    Zero was pleased to fall. The blow shook him gently. He could fully feel Sol''s sincere emotion. After greeting starry again, sol hooked his shoulder, raised his hand and shouted, "look who''s coming! Boys, this is a guy who came out of our hammer of destruction. He is a living legend and the immortal glory of our hammer of destruction!"


    No matter what they were doing, the soldiers stopped and cheered at zero. Sol smiled silently before pulling over the embarrassing zero and onto his car. The car drove straight to the command center of Jericho city. As soon as the door was closed, there were only zero and sol in the combat room.


    "Come on, don''t you just come all the way here to see my old friend?" Sol said with a smile.


    After the edification of the war, the edges and corners of the man became more clear, and his strength breath was much stronger than before. If there were no accidents, sol should have advanced to the tenth level. After all, even Stanley are now the strong players of the Ninth level. If I had this strength in green at that time, I wouldn''t have been dazed by tyre.


    The zero leader said, "I want to discuss something with you. I want to catch Hart alive. Therefore, I need your cooperation."


    Sol was stunned and said, "you want to catch Hart? Why? To be honest, that beautiful boy has a little value for his * * in addition to his military talent. He is not a beautiful woman. Why do you catch him?"


    He shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in his * *, but he may be the key to ending the war."


    "Of course, as long as you kill him, the parliamentary army can''t pack up and leave."


    "No, that will only make them send a new commander." zero Shen said, "trust me, sol. I won''t do anything meaningless."


    Sol looked at him for a while, then nodded and said, "you don''t know how much I and the people below want to kill that boy. Well, since you say so, let''s talk about what you want me to do. And I''m more curious about what the boy can do to end the war?"


    That day, zero and sol had a long secret conversation in the conference room. At noon, they came out of the room. They didn''t even eat lunch, so they didn''t leave Jericho. No one knew what they were planning, and that was why zero had to go to Jericho in person. If you contact sol by other means, the intelligence is in danger of being intercepted at any time, but there is only one chance.


    Three days later, the two armies of Phoenix and Jericho were dispatched at the same time, and the two armies of Yingling hall and dawn city were pressing towards neru. Two days later, the army converged, with sol as the commander in chief, and launched a general attack on the parliament. The combat power of more than five divisions and regiments was put on the battlefield at one time, causing great pressure on the parliament.


    Parliament was forced to fight the enemy on three main battlefields.


    It was the battle, and sol personally led the high-ranking strong men of the hammer of destruction to the war. At the same time, dawn city is also a strong one. High-level combat power intervened in the battlefield and lost two black cavalry and Constantine in Parliament. At the moment, the shortage of same-level combat power tilted the balance of the war to sol.


    On the battlefield, the continuous gunfire and roaring shells played the main note of war. Bright lines of fire and explosions appear around at any time. The God of death wanders on this vast wilderness and happily harvests live lives under the sickle.


    Under the all-out attack of the coalition forces, even Hart''s strategy is more flexible, it can not make up for the gap in strength. With the reduction of soldiers, the death of capable people and the linear increase of various war losses, the parliamentary army began to retreat step by step. In neru City, field information snowed down in Hart''s office. Almost every few minutes, the combat staff reported new information.


    Hart was a little haggard, his eyes were bloodshot, and his hair lost its luster.


    The war had lasted two days, during which he had not closed his eyes at all. He needs to process a large amount of data, which has been filtered by dozens of combat staff, but still takes up all his time. Hart''s brain was running at a high speed, and new strategies were constantly released from his office to adjust the direction of the whole campaign.


    On the plasma tactical board behind Hart, all the three main battlefields are red with the highest risk level, which shows that he may lose these battlefields at any time. Once the enemy broke through, Sol''s smiling face could be seen outside neru in less than a day. Since the defeat in Phoenix, Hart has predicted what will happen today.


    But he did not expect that the enemy''s attack would come so fierce. In the previous 48 hours of war, Sol''s many tactics were almost crazy and bold. Taking high-level combat power as the breakthrough point, he forcibly occupied several defense nodes of the Parliament at the cost of regardless of losses, thus causing the defense front of the parliament to collapse several times. If Hart had not handled and adjusted in time and replaced it with a slower responding commander, the war would have ended long ago.


    It can be seen that sol is determined to win this time. On the other hand, since a few days ago, Hart has asked Parliament for high-level combat reinforcements. However, the request sent back to Yongye city has not been answered, and there is no news through the channels of his family. This makes Kazakhstan crazy, because there is no black horse reinforcement, which makes the parliament unable to compete with the enemy in high-level combat power, resulting in frequent defeats.


    But among them, the most critical one is that there are more high-level strongmen in dawn city. In particular, two of the top ten, judging from their various performances, they have reached the top. Once successfully promoted, the threat of dawn city will soar fivefold!


    In Hart''s private brain, there are also several videos sent back from the front line 24 hours ago. Among them, the girl holding the huge sword and the man using the double swords are definitely the strong men in dawn city except zero. It was these two people, one of whom took a defense node of the parliamentary army, which gave ha Da a headache.


    At a time when the front-line war was in full swing, the mountain outpost behind neru seemed quieter than usual. Now the parliamentary war is tight, and the abyss black horse has long been transferred to the front line. Where will it be put in a place of no strategic significance such as a mountain outpost. Several soldiers were smoking at the outpost, where the sound of guns from a very distant distance could still be vaguely heard.


    The soldiers looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Now they are much luckier to stay at this outpost than those on the front line. Now the front line is like a butcher, and the soldiers have more or less heard that the war is bad for Parliament. At such a time, not only will you not be able to make war achievements on the front line, on the contrary, you may also lose your life.


    One of the soldiers threw the extinguished cigarette butts to the ground, then picked up a telescope in the bunker according to the regulations, looked at the surrounding mountains, and recorded the invariable situation. The soldier''s eyes swept over a curve on a hillside, which was empty. But when I looked back, a figure suddenly appeared there!


    "Eh?" the soldier just wanted to warn, and suddenly his eyes were full of golden light.


    A boiling golden wave of light washed through the outpost, erasing the soldiers and the bunker inside. Zero pen went straight ahead. Behind him, several mobileks soared into the sky and cleared away the hidden outposts in the mountain area with faint yellow melt inflammation. At the same time, the five ogrimas divided into two sides and crashed into the parliament camp. Three minutes later, they had already modulated back to the camp of most of their troops, and immediately flattened for the giant.


    None of the Sentinels escaped.


    When zero crossed the mountain with these ten elite species and stood on the high slope, neru appeared under his eyes. He gave orders to the alien with the core, so mobyrek first dived towards the city, and the orgrimas roared down the cliff, and then the attack began two minutes later.


    Mobilek directly threw the Yellow melt into the Fourth District of neru City, and burst the modulation centers of several biological weapons. The explosion light made the still calm neru City boil. The city''s defenders began to shoot at mobilek in the sky. Unfortunately, the parliament has sent all the troops to the front line, and there are even fewer defenders left than usual.


    These soldiers are not enough to deal with mobyrek. The black scale bat people hover in the air and move towards some important places from time to time. For example, buildings such as chariot sheds or warehouses are left yellow and inflamed, while attracting the firepower of the defenders. The bright line of fire pierced the sky, but the hot bullet always passed mobyrike. Occasionally, those hit by stray bullets were melted by the flames wrapped around these black scale bats.


    When the garrison fire was attracted by mobilek, the orgrimas had fallen to the ground. The five giants were like a red flame, pounding on the wall of the first district of neru city. Even the towering dam wall of Phoenix can''t stop ogrima''s axes. Moreover, the city wall of neru can''t be called copper wall and iron wall. The original concrete wall didn''t expect to be attacked by giants one day.


    The orgrimas went up with their axes and hammers, and with a few efforts, they tore down a section of the city wall. Then the red armor giants poured into the city and dispersed immediately. A moment later, the explosion and destruction began to spread in the first area.


    The garrison commander roared and deployed several chariots to meet the giant. Now he couldn''t care to damage the buildings in area 1. However, when the chariot rushed to the giant. Either they overturned it with brute force, or they threw it directly with an axe and blasted the chariot!


    The fire raged in the city. At this time, no one noticed that zero quietly appeared in the streets of District 1 and walked straight to the command building. Several tanks have been assembled in front of the building. When the driver on the tank saw zero coming straight, the cannon muzzle was lowered and wanted to bombard, a faint yellow melting fire exploded above the tank, and the pouring fire curtain directly melted the two tanks into iron juice!


    The earth shook and ogrima rushed from the left and right to the right. Each giant picked up an artillery tank and threw it into the air. The tanks collided and exploded in mid air, turning into two large pieces of metal and falling to the ground. Zero passed through the wreckage of the two tanks, and soldiers climbed out. Seeing zero raising his gun to shoot, a hot blade ran through his chest. Behind the soldiers, a mobilek fell on the chariot.


    Hart stood at the window and looked at it coldly. After a while, there was a knock on the door outside the office. He smiled bitterly and said, "the door is unlocked. What''s more, even if you lock the door, it won''t hurt you?"


    The door was pushed open and zero came in calmly: "it''s rude to break through the door."


    "Is what you''re doing civilized?" Hart said tit for tat.


    Zero sprinkled a smile: "at any time, war can''t be called civilization. Well, Mr. Hart, don''t stick to these details. This time, I''m here to ask you to go somewhere with me."


    "It''s a pity, as a front-line commander, I''m afraid I can''t get away." Hart put out his hand and said there was nothing he could do.


    Zero shook his head: "using force is definitely not a good choice."


    "But I want to try!" Hart''s hair stood up, the energy flame was transmitted from him, and four empty energy stones were turned out from the back of his hand and other places. The seemingly weak young man was also a top ten.


    The next moment, Hart''s office burst into flames. Like a high-energy grenade explosion, the flame destroyed everything in the office, and tables, chairs, brains and tactical boards became coke. The fire poured out of the window, then rolled back, but it was still burning inside.


    A few minutes later, the elite dash began to retreat. Two mobileks suddenly rushed into the fire in the office and came out of the other window. So when the commander of the garrison arrived with his soldiers, he barely saw that each mobilek seemed to carry a person. As for the office, Hart disappeared and the commander''s face became very ugly.


    When Hart woke up, he didn''t know how much time had passed. He opened his eyes, felt his body shaking, and then heard the wind. Then I saw the man sitting next to me, with broken blond hair and blue beard on his face. It seems that he hasn''t shaved for several days. The man gave him a lazy look, smiled and said, "are you awake, master Hart."


    "Who are you?" Hart asked, frowning.


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded in front: "Hart, are you okay?"


    "Xiuya?"


    When Hart saw the girl''s face in front of him, he couldn''t help shouting, "what''s going on?"


    He found himself in an off-road vehicle driving along the coastline road. Judging from the light cast on the shadow of the object, they are now heading north. In other words, this is the way back to Parliament. Driving is zero, sitting in the co driver''s seat is Xiuya. As for the back of the car, Hart and Zuo Fei.


    Zuo Fei doesn''t know him, but Xiuya is an old acquaintance. But Hart couldn''t figure out how the first knight mixed with zero, and they drove in the direction of Parliament. Even if Hart wanted to break his head, he didn''t know why.


    "Hello, master Hart. I''m Zuo Fei, head of the law enforcement group of the parliament." Zuo Fei held out his hand.


    Hart nodded and shook hands with him, then looked at Xiuya and said, "then who can tell me what''s going on. Major general Xiuya and head Zuo Fei, are you going to betray the Parliament?"


    "Tian Tian, on the contrary, we are saving the parliament," Zuo Fei said.


    "That''s interesting. Being with the enemy is saving Parliament?" Hart laughed.


    "That''s because, like us, Mr. zero''s purpose is to stop the speaker. However, Mr. zero''s means are quite surprising. I didn''t think he would invite you here in this way." Zuo Fei said with a smile.


    Zero said in front: "although the method is a little rough, efficiency is the most important."


    "So we''re going to eternal night now?" Hart asked again.


    Zuo Fei shook his head and said, "no, let''s go to the blue light mountain."


    "Blue light mountain leader?" Hart said unexpectedly, "do you want to take me to see my father?"


    "Yes, I think your gift should show my sincerity." zero said faintly.


    "Gifts?" Hart shook his head and said, "well, guys, what are you going to do? If it''s interesting, maybe I can do you a favor."


    Zero suddenly stopped the car and turned back: "In that case, I''m not afraid to tell you. Master Hart, the world is sliding to the edge of destruction. But your speaker is unwilling to stop the war. If this continues, we don''t have enough strength to resist the coming destruction, so I took part in the war. Zuo Fei and Xiuya had the same idea. We all want to stop oglock."


    "Now, we want your father to join us, so we invited you here. Do you understand?"


    Hart looked at Zuo Fei and Xiuya. He couldn''t see any joke on their faces. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "it looks like that. Hey."

 Chapter 951

    The blue light mountain leader was originally the property of the pachlan chaebol. When the parliament decided to fight the war that day, the pachlan chaebol was expelled. As for the final outcome of this marginal aristocrat, no one will pay attention to it. In front of the giant beast of the dark Council, some influential chaebols on the edge of the coastline, but they can''t even be called lost dogs. They are completely crushed like mole ants.


    As for whether mole ants are still alive or have become the nourishment of giant animals, who cares?


    After that, the territory of pachlan chaebol was naturally accepted by the ogudus family. The parliament expanded to the outside world. As a top rich family supporting the parliament, the ogudus family just got the part of benefits they deserved. While reaping benefits, the rich and powerful also have their own responsibilities. For example, if the front-line battle is lost and the enemy goes north, the ogudus family must resist the enemy, and sending the eldest son to serve as the front-line commander is only a small part of their obligations.


    Interests are always relative.


    As the owner of Augustus, Leo knows this very well. But when he received the news of Hart''s disappearance and the end of life and death, he still felt dizzy. Hart has been regarded as the future helmsman of the family. He may not be as powerful as lein, but in other aspects. For example, strategy is much better than running a family. Of course, in this chaotic era, as the head of the family, you must also have the strength of the people in the family.


    Hart''s strength to reach level 10 not long ago is enough, even if his potential is only level 10.


    For such a promising young man, the family has only invested a lot more in him. Hart also used his practical actions and front-line achievements to repay the family. In more than a year, his work has been recognized by important members of the family. No accident. In a few years, Leo can retire to the second line and hand over the important task of the family to the young man.


    At that time, with the help of lein''s force and the cooperation of the two brothers, Leo can almost see the brighter future of the ogudus family.


    But at this time, the news of Hart''s disappearance came.


    The garrison commander in neru has been executed by Leo for dereliction of duty, but this is far from calming the anger and fear caused by Aizi''s disappearance. Leo knows very well that he has no spare power to cultivate another Hart, not to mention that there is only one rein who can barely replace Hart''s brothers and sisters. But lain will never be a good home owner. Lain''s feelings are delicate. This may be the quality of a good poet, but it is not what a householder needs.


    It has been more than 24 hours since Hart disappeared. In this more than one day, every minute is a kind of torture for Leo. He didn''t roar angrily, but he was quiet like a dark bottomless abyss. If someone accidentally touched it, he would fall to pieces.


    Leo stayed in Hart''s study as long as Hart disappeared. Now, even the servants without any strength in his study can feel the depression like a great storm. This is undoubtedly a hard work for the housekeeper who needs to report the latest news to Leo from time to time. Even if the housekeeper has served the ogudus family for 30 years, he knows Leo will never move half a finger to himself. But every time he stepped into the study, the housekeeper almost thought he had stepped into the nest of the fierce beast.


    Every time he had to be careful, he would always be sweating and his legs would be soft after leaving the study.


    But this time, his steps were steady and light, and the corners of his mouth even couldn''t control, showing a smile or two. When he opened the door, he was still extremely depressed in the study. Leo was looking out of the window with his hands on his back. Just a back is enough to suffocate people. The momentum unconsciously released from him was like flowing magma. Although the surface is calm, it is already boiling!


    "If you still can''t find Hart, you don''t have to report it. Just let those waste people in charge of searching come to me with their heads." Leo said without looking back.


    The housekeeper took a deep breath and said, "master, major general Xueqi, miss Xiuya, and Mr. Zuo Fei of the law enforcement group asked for an audience."


    "What are they doing here?" Leo frowned, especially when the adoptive daughter of the speaker and the head of the law enforcement group walked together, which looked like a strange combination.


    "Besides them, there are Mr. zero in dawn city... And master Hart."


    "Hart?" Leo turned around like a whirlwind, his eyes shining and said, "you said Hart was with them. They caught Hart. You just said the zero of dawn City, that''s right. Even Constantine was lost under the hands of this young strong man. It''s easy to catch Hart. Well, they dare to bring it to the door by themselves. When I''m no one in the ogudus family?"


    "Master..." the housekeeper said hurriedly, "the situation is a little special. Master Hart doesn''t seem to be restrained. There''s nothing wrong except that he looks a little tired."


    Leo''s sign, it was obviously unexpected. He nodded, put away the oppressive atmosphere entrenched in the study, adjusted his mood, and asked the housekeeper to arrange the visitors to a secret room. From Leo''s experience, it is not difficult to see that these people must have a lot of articles, especially one of them is the enemy''s zero, so the problem is more complicated.


    Leo believes that even if Xiuya is crazy to cooperate with his enemies, the law enforcement group will never do so, let alone the head of the law enforcement group. Zuo Fei, Leo, also knows that he is lazy like a refugee on the surface, but in fact, he is a guy with amazing means. Such a man will never walk with zero for no reason. Aside from Xiuya, it''s enough for Leo to be careful when Zuo Fei and zero are together.


    No one knows that several special guests came to the blue light mountain today. Zuo Fei directly informed the ogudus family of their arrival through the secret channel of the law enforcement group. So when the four of them followed the housekeeper to a small but windowless secret room, no one in the ogudus family, including lain, knew that Hart had returned to the hinterland of the family.


    As soon as the manager quit, Leo came in. When the door closed, he and Hart hugged each other tightly. Then he said, "just come back."


    Let go of Hart, Leo''s eyes flashed over Xiuya and Zuo Fei, and finally stopped on zero''s face. He said directly, "it''s good that you let Hart go. You can make any request except for me to withdraw, young man."


    Hart looked at zero awkwardly and said, "well, I have nothing to ask for except to let you withdraw."


    Leo suddenly became fierce: "now you are in the territory of ogudus. Do you think that our family can''t compete with you with the strong of level 11?"


    "If I was fighting, do you think Hart could stand here?" zero asked, with no less momentum than Leo.


    Leo squinted: "maybe you just can''t kill my son."


    Hart coughed and said, "father, it''s easy to kill me."


    Leo looked at his son unexpectedly. Hart stood up and said, "well, Mr. Zuo Fei. If you don''t speak out again, I don''t care if my father fights with zero."


    Zuo Fei smiled bitterly and said to Leo, "Mr. Leo, our law enforcement team and several parliaments suspect that the speaker is bringing the parliament into the abyss."


    Leo asked quietly, "which members are they?"


    Zuo Fei answered one by one, but each name he said made Leo''s eyelids jump. His eyelids jumped seven times. These seven names, even if they were slightly inferior to his Leo, were also important names in Parliament. If Zuo Fei doesn''t talk nonsense, then the greatest danger of trust in parliament''s history is about to break out.


    At the center of the storm was speaker oglock. If this kind of thing is not handled well, it is not surprising that Parliament will collapse at once.


    Leo said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    They talked in detail for two hours in the secret room, and the housekeeper stood outside the door for the same two hours. Until the door opened, Hart came out with a smile and said to the housekeeper, "please bring us some coffee. Father and guests need to be refreshed."


    The housekeeper glanced into the door, and Leo was pinching his eyebrows. According to his experience of serving the owner for nearly 30 years, Leo is in trouble. He always acted decisively. Even if Hart disappeared, Leo responded immediately. It can be said that it is very rare for him to show hesitation like this.


    Hart closed the door again and listened to Leo snort, "protheus? I can''t believe there is such a... Existence in the world?"


    "You can ask my father about this, and he will give you the same answer as us." Xiuya said proudly.


    Leo looked at her and said with a complicated look, "major general, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Of course I know. In terms of nature, I''m betraying my father." Xiuya''s eyes were soft: "but emotionally, I know I''m saving him. I don''t want him to go to the point of betrayal, so I''m willing to do so even if it will hurt him."


    After watching her for a minute, Leo sighed, "it seems that there is such a thing."


    "If you don''t believe it, I can ask Douglas to testify. He is also one of the few people who feel the change of the world," zero said.


    Leo shook his head: "no, I know what major general Xiuya is. Since even she jumped out and said so, nine times out of ten things are true."


    "Besides, you brought Hart back and didn''t choose to kill him." Leo looked at zero and said: "Although killing a hart won''t change the overall situation in the short term, in the long run, it will put our family in a crisis of no successor in ten years. This is definitely a time bomb for our family and Parliament. Since you have shown your sincerity, I have no reason not to believe it."


    "There is still a more serious problem." Zuo Fei sighed and said: "according to the information we have, the speaker has mobilized and transported a large number of war resources of the parliament in the name of war, but where these resources go is still unknown."


    Hart also said: "the speaker''s recent actions are really strange. Father, do you remember my request to apply to the parliament for high-level combat power? Even if the Allied forces of Yingling hall and dawn city have been forced into the front line, and the speaker has been reluctant to transfer the abyss black horse, where has this part of combat power gone?"


    Leo''s eyes moved. He suddenly gnashed his teeth and spit out two words: "dark nest!"


    "Dark nest?"


    A few people looked at each other. Even Xiuya and Zuo Fei had never heard of the word.


    Leo said in a deep voice, "Damn it, Ogg, you still did it."


    "Father, what is a dark nest?" Hart asked for the crowd.


    "That''s a plan, a plan shortly after the advent of the dark horse of the abyss." Leo whispered.


    After the abyss black riding was successfully modulated, oglock put forward a bolder and crazier idea. The genetic blueprint of the dark horse of the abyss comes from the disordered. However, in order to preserve its will, the parliament has spent a lot of resources in this regard. It can be said that the cost of each abyss black horse is amazing, and the success determines the number. The huge resource consumption determines that the abyss black horse cannot produce it in mass.


    Because the main resource consumption of the black cavalry is to retain the will, oglock proposed to eliminate this requirement and control it in a way similar to intelligent AI, so as to reduce success and mass produce tenth order biological weapons. In fact, this method is similar to asmo. The difference is that asmo can''t produce level 10 weapons.


    At that time, only three people knew about the plan. Except for oglock and Dr. Shawna, the former leader of the abyss project, only Leo knew about it. When Leo learned that oglock had this idea, he tried to stop it. Leo believes that the tenth order weapon without will is a hundred times more dangerous than the dark horse of the abyss. With will, like the dark horse of the abyss, their behavior can also be regulated by a series of emotions such as morality and loyalty.


    No one can guarantee that these weapons will get out of control even if they are controlled by AI system. Once the mass-produced tenth order weapon is out of control, it will be a devastating blow.


    Because of Leo''s strong opposition, oglock promised to give up the dark nest plan.


    "But now, he has obviously restarted." Leo shook his head and said: "Ogg has always been a stubborn old thing. It was the fundamental difference in their principles that would turn against Douglas in those years. Ogg has been proving himself to Douglas for so many years, but I didn''t expect that his obsession has now become completely crazy."


    Zuo Fei sighed and said, "so I''m most afraid to deal with paranoia. They''re close to madmen."


    Xiuya immediately glared at him. The latter smiled bitterly and said, "no offense, but the truth is so."


    "Father, with your familiarity with the speaker, what stage do you think the plan has reached?" Hart asked.


    Leo walked back and forth in the secret room and said, "Ogg, I''m afraid he will secretly prepare to restart the dark nest plan when the war starts."


    "Wait, you mean. This war, and everything, is just the cover of the speaker to start the dark nest?" Hart lost his voice.


    Leo sighed: "I''m afraid so, because only war can distract the attention of all parliamentarians, including me. Because only war can the speaker have the maximum power to allocate resources. Similarly, only war can be avoided. When the dark nest plan is exposed, he can also use war as an excuse. Ogg plans to clean up the world and carry out a clean-up with his ideas."


    "Where is the base of the dark nest?" zero asked directly.


    "Death mountain."


    "Death mountain?" the people present took another breath.


    Death ridge zero is familiar. No matter when he was a wilderness mercenary or later, he salvaged destiny from death ridge in order to go to other continents. The complex environment on that mountain and the abyss Lord like the filth devourer are really not a good place to set up a research base. But because of this, no one thought that the base of dark nest would be set up on that mountain.


    Death mountain is close to Phoenix. Once the dark nest soldiers are mass produced and put into the battlefield, Phoenix will be the first to suffer the disaster. Zero was glad to find it early, otherwise he thought everything was under control. When the dark nest warrior appeared, it was too late.


    "At that time, oglock had made a detailed plan, and even completed the personnel arrangement and resource preparation. Finally, he ran aground because of my objection. If he restarted the plan, the dark nest base must still be on the death mountain. Only one thing, I don''t know where the base is."


    "It''s good to know that it''s on death mountain." zero Shen said, "I have to go back immediately and organize an operation. This base must be destroyed."


    Leo nodded: "I can lend two top ten players here. No more will leak."


    "In this way, the battle on the front has to continue," Hart mused. "At least, we have to show the speaker."


    "Yes, I''ll inform sol when I get back and ask him to cooperate with you in a good play," zero said.


    Hart shrugged: "fate is really wonderful. I thought about how to kill sol two days ago, but now I want to cooperate with him."


    Leo smiled and said, "let''s go. I''ll talk to those old guys. See how we can stop Ogg from going wrong after you take away the dark nest."


    Several people came and left secretly. A few days later, Hart returned to neru. As for how he disappeared and how he came back, he naturally had a set of words. Zero secretly went to see sol and told him about the dark nest project and working with ogudus.


    The war is still going on, and artillery fire is still flying on the main battlefield contested by both sides. However, with the intentional mobilization of the commanders of both sides, the war seems fierce, but the number of casualties has plummeted. Of course, parliamentary officers will only owe it to Hart''s dispatch.


    Just when the war attracted the attention of most people, a secret team set out from Phoenix and quietly went to death ridge. The team is chaired by zero, and the team members include Feng, Yelu and Haiwei. Su continued to stay on the battlefield and occasionally appeared, giving people the illusion that dawn city was still fighting. Then there are two members of Parliament, Xiuya and Zuo Fei.


    Finally, there are starry and Nero, the two strong men from the hall of the spirit, and two family strong men Naxi and van zhelis lent by the ogudus family.

 Chapter 952

    "Finally finished."


    The flickering fluorescence of the screen lit up Dr. Shaw''s tired face, but at the moment, the doctor''s face was replaced by a frenzy. He didn''t even think about it. He grabbed a nearby injection and pressed it into his vein, so there was an unnatural flush on his pale face. As the tide slowly receded, the doctor''s eyes were still bloodshot, but his spirit was excited.


    In the past 72 hours, the doctor has relied on this stimulant like thing to keep himself vigorous. But even he knew that when the medicine went away, his physique might be seriously ill. However, the continuous work was rewarded at this moment, and the modulation program of the dark nest warrior was finally completed. Now, just by implanting command terminals, the dark Council can continuously produce such high-level weapons as long as there are sufficient resources.


    The dark nest plan was put forward after the advent of the abyss black riding. Unfortunately, it was strongly opposed by Leo at that time, and oglock temporarily stranded the plan. At the beginning of the war a year ago, Shawna was secretly received by oglock and secretly launched the plan. Shawna knows better than anyone what the presence of the dark nest warrior means. These biological weapons are equivalent to the abyss black cavalry after eliminating the will. Although there is no possibility of advanced level, they are better than a large number.


    Once mass production, it will be a terrible force. However, the dark nest warrior is not without defects. For example, life is a difficult problem that cannot be overcome. The receptor is transformed with the gene blueprint of the disordered to get a powerful dark nest warrior. At the same time, foreign cells will have a huge impact on the receptor''s genes. This impact will appear in one to two years, which will lead to the gradual demise of the dark nest warriors.


    However, for oglock, even if the life of the dark nest warrior is only one year, it is enough. When these high-level generators are put into the battlefield, even the Yingling hall cannot resist its impact.


    Now the remaining problem is to implant a command terminal, which is a gene coding recognizer that can only identify oglock. At present, the supporting production of terminal chips has been completed. What''s worse is the gene sample of oglock. Only by extracting the code from the sample and embedding it into the pocket plug-in in the terminal can the whole work be completed.


    Oglock''s sample will arrive in two days.


    "Haji, watch the terminal line. I have to take a break," Dr. Shawna called.


    In front of the crew, a man in his thirties raised his head. That was the doctor''s assistant. He nodded in silence. Shawna packed up his things and was about to leave when suddenly the door of the laboratory opened and three figures came in from outside.


    At the front was a man, about forty years old. He has short silver gray hair and a carefully trimmed beard on his chin. The figure is even, and every inch of muscle under the long black clothes is full of explosive power. As soon as he came in, there was an invisible pressure on the whole laboratory. The pressure comes from the momentum he inadvertently released. No matter which 11th level strong person''s momentum is released, it will exert great pressure on ordinary people like Shawna.


    This is stag, the leader of the dark horse of the abyss. The Roman numeral I on his chest is enough to show his strength.


    Behind him were a man and a woman. The woman on the right has a petite figure, only 156cm. Long black hair came down, and the hair on both sides wrapped a delicate young face. The big pupil always looks blankly at the front without focus. It looks only 14 or 15 years old. But the bulging chest under the dark robe shows that she is a mature fruit, but if anyone wants to pick this fruit, he must weigh the huge sickle dragged by the girl''s hand.


    The sickle is almost higher than her. A row of spikes of different lengths are distributed on the part of the curved sickle. It is definitely not an ornament. The dark blood clotted on it has shown that these things are also part of the murder weapon.


    The girl''s body was filled with a strong smell of blood, and the Roman number II on her chest showed that her strength was only below stug. Bloody Heli, even if thrown in a black horse like a monster, is also a terrible code name.


    Finally, he was a handsome man, with soft light green broken hair, and his outline was blurred by a pair of flat glasses. The firm bridge of his nose added some strong lines to his relatively soft outline, and his tight lips drew a faint smile. Under the black long clothes, a sword handle was stretched out from the waist. The man''s hand gently rested on the sword handle, and his five fingers bounced with a certain rhythm.


    The third ranked black horse ulchira always looks gentle on weekdays. It will show its greatness only on the battlefield.


    Shawna frowned. Any one of the three has a decisive power. It''s difficult to see the three of them on weekdays, but now they gather in one room. It always makes people feel that something is going to happen. Shawna said, "Captain stag, what can I do for you?"


    Stug winked at ulchira in the back. The latter came forward, and Shawna saw that he was carrying a silver gray suitcase in the other hand. Put the suitcase on the table and open it. There is a small container inside. The container is set on the scale of constant temperature. It can be seen from the transparent container that it contains blood samples.


    "This is the blood sample of Lord oglock. I hope you can extract the gene code as soon as possible and embed it into the plug-in of the command terminal," stark said expressionless.


    "The speaker''s sample?" Shaw shook his head. "He clearly told me that the sample would arrive in two days. How could it come so fast?"


    Stark stood up and said, "maybe the speaker can''t wait."


    Shawna leaned down, lifted his nose, put on his glasses and looked at them carefully. He seems to have found something. He''s good at it. Just as he was about to straighten up, a cold blade had been put on his neck, and the blade was close to the doctor''s skin. Just a gentle pull can release the hot blood in his arteries. Shawna stopped and said coldly, "I''m afraid these blood samples are not the speaker''s, but yours, stark?"


    "I didn''t want to, Dr. Shawna. In fact, sometimes you don''t have to be so smart." stark showed a regretful expression: "Look, the speaker is going to eliminate us. In that case, we have to plan for ourselves, don''t we? So dear Dr. Shawna, for the sake of your family and life, now do as I say and extract the genetic code from here."


    "Stark, do you know what you''re doing? This is betrayal. What the speaker can''t tolerate most is betrayal." Shawna shouted.


    "Come on, doctor." stark looked around the laboratory: "the speaker betrayed the parliament the moment he started the plan. Don''t tell me you don''t know that all the resources of the base were transferred and transported here by the speaker under the pretext of war. But the fools of the Parliament are still struggling for his so-called war."


    "Stark, you don''t know oglock at all. He..."


    "Shut up!" stark lightly said, "I don''t need to know him, nor do I have any interest. As long as you know, I has the final say of this base."


    "I refuse," Shona said strongly.


    Stark nodded: "I guessed it would be like this. It doesn''t matter. Someone can finish this part for you."


    At this time, the assistant near the crew came over and said to stark in front of Dr. shawner, "I''m glad to help you, sir."


    "Look, your students know more than you do," stark said.


    Dr. Shawna looked at his assistant and said flatly, "you can''t do that, haggy. Handing over the dark nest soldiers to stark will bring disaster to the whole continent!"


    Haji said disapprovingly, "if you control it in the hands of the speaker, will it benefit mankind? Enough, doctor, it''s none of my business for the dark nest soldiers to give to anyone. I only know that Lord Stark''s reward to me is a hundred times that of Parliament!"


    "You''ll regret it," sighed Shawna.


    Ulchira, who put his sword on Shawna''s neck, looked at stark. The latter whispered, "take the doctor down. Maybe a single cell will calm the doctor down and figure out what''s at stake."


    Ulchira shrugged and smiled in the doctor''s ear. "Come on, doctor, pay attention to your actions and don''t cause me any misunderstanding. To be honest, my nerves are a little too sensitive recently."


    When they left the lab, assistant Haji took out the vessel full of blood samples. Stark asked, "how long will it take?"


    "It will take up to 36 hours to complete the whole coding work," Haji said.


    "I''ll give you 30 hours," stark said coldly.


    Haji didn''t retort, nodded and went to work. At this time, the silent Holly said, "why don''t you kill the old man?"


    "He is the leader of the whole plan. No one knows the dark nest warrior better than him. We have to keep him, and maybe we can use him."


    "What a pity." Holly stretched out her pink tongue and licked it gently on her lips.


    One hand pressed on the grass and fiddled with something. After a moment, the hand cleared a piece of grass. After sweeping away the rotten leaves and grass roots, you can''t see some regular marks on the ground.


    It''s a car mark.


    "It should be around here," said Naxi, a strong man of the ogudus family.


    Naxi is a black man with ten levels of ability. He is also an expert in field tracking. This time, Leo deployed him to the zero team to search for a secret base in death mountain. Naxi lived up to expectations and spent three days to finally find some subtle clues. Car marks like this, footprints that have not disappeared, and more and more clues point to the base of the dark nest The ground is nearby.


    Zero looked at Nero. The strong man in the hall of heroes was a good hand in the perception field. After Naxi narrowed the search range, Nero could spy on the nearby area through scanning ability. Seeing zero looking at himself, Nero nodded and squatted nearby. His palm pressed the ground, and immediately a wave seemed to spread away with him as the original heart.


    In Nero''s perception, the ground, mountains, forests and even grass and trees appear in his mind in the form of models. He is modeling the nearby area with the scanned data. Soon, when the ability penetrates downward, some hollow spaces appear in Nero''s model. He nods to zero: "Yes, the base is nearby. Wait a minute, I''ll see what the entry point is..."


    With the continuous filling of data, Nero''s model began to extend downward and build a building of the base. Connected to the ground are intricate pipes. It seems that there are equipment such as air outlets and transportation channels, which are the entry point for invading the base.


    A moment later, Nero opened his eyes and whispered, "come with me."


    The team advanced in the mountains and forests. Nero walked in front of them. After walking around with them for ten minutes, he stopped near a piece of grass. He pulled up the grass to reveal an air outlet. The huge pipe enough to fill a person extends from the ground and bends parallel to the ground. Put your hand inside and you can feel the slight change in the air.


    "Give me a few minutes."


    Nero stretched out his hand and pressed on the ventilation pipe, and his consciousness extended down the pipe like a tide, so a spider web pipe world appeared in Nero''s consciousness. He used the scanned data to fill in the previous model and make it more detailed. Finding the access to the base is only the second. What is important is that Nero must find a safe place so that everyone can sneak into the base without being found.


    After five minutes, he nodded and said, "yes, go down from here. After passing through the machine room, we can cut into the exhaust channel of the underground base. One of the channels passes through a material warehouse, and we can enter the warehouse to cut into the interior of the base."


    "You lead the way," zero patted him on the shoulder.


    "Of course." Nero opened his eyes and was the first to drill into the air inlet and outlet.


    Zero followed him, others poured in, and Stanley was responsible for breaking the back.


    After entering the pipe, there is a vertical downward passage. The vertical distance is tens of meters, but for these people, this height is nothing. Zero can even start the anti gravity field to fall slowly, while others use their own methods to slide down the channel. Next, Nero took them crawling in a cobweb like pipe.


    Before long, the team suddenly stopped. Nero looked back and said, "there is a detection force field ahead. Wait for me."


    He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the nearby pipe wall. His consciousness extended along the pipe wall and opened his eyes again. There are several faint fluorescence in the front channel. The light moves up and down. If there are creatures passing by, it will trigger the alarm system. This is a natural thing. No base will let people in and out completely without defense. It is normal to install a detection system in the air outlets, which may be invaded at any time.


    Nero smiled faintly. After knowing the existence of the detection system, he only needed the ability to isolate information to make himself invisible in front of the system. He released this ability to the people behind him, and then made a gesture before the team continued to move forward. Soon, they entered the first floor of the base in a seven bend eight winding pipe. In Nero''s model, the dark nest base had three floors.


    The base on the first floor is triangular. There is a circular space at the three nodes, and an ambulatory is connected in the middle. There is a row of rooms on both sides of the corridor for unknown purposes. After entering the base on the first floor, they cut into the ventilation pipe above the cloister. From time to time, looking down from the filter window, it is a clean and snow-white channel. The metal plate paved ground is reflecting the dazzling light sources on both sides. From time to time, people in white research clothes can be seen walking on the corridor. Occasionally, a team of fully armed parliamentary soldiers will pass through the corridor and check the brains on the corridor in order to confirm the safety information of the base.


    The team was advancing when suddenly the alarm sounded below. The original white light had more flashing red light, zero sign, looking at Nero. The latter whispered, "it can''t be found. I''ve blocked their detection system."


    As soon as the voice fell, there came the screams of personnel and the sound of fighting. Zero made a gesture and several people quickly climbed forward. In front of a filter window, Nero motioned the people to stop, then connected them with spiritual chains, and then scanned what happened in the corridor. So they saw a picture in their mind. In the picture, a black woman was running quickly across the vertical wall, letting all the bullets of a guard fall out of the window.


    The black woman fell behind the guard, swept along Shizi''s long legs, swept the whole guard and hit the wall. Then he leaned down, dodged another guard''s shot, moved quickly left and right, cut in, a roundabout kick, knocked his heel on the guard''s head and directly put him down.


    When the black woman looked back, a familiar face hit zero''s eyes.


    "Atatha?" she whispered.


    Nero looked at him strangely and said, "a friend I knew a long time ago."


    "It seems that your friend is in trouble," said Van Gerris of the Augustus family, pointing down the filter window.


    It is not difficult to see in the picture transmitted from Nero to the brain that a team of guards is turning out from the end of the corridor. Behind the guard, there is a man in a long black coat, which is the dark horse of the abyss. Atatha couldn''t deal with an abyss black horse anyway. Haiwei suddenly said, "I''ll lead that guy away."


    The girl reached out and gently held the filter window. The barbed wire immediately fell down and hit atatha not far away. Haiwei jumped down, knocked them over and pulled artesha. He turned back and said, "go over there!"


    Then he smiled and greeted the dark horse towards the abyss. The energy stones over the girl opened one by one, and the boiling energy breath immediately filled the whole channel. Artesa didn''t insist either. She looked at Haiwei and turned around and ran away. The black horse snorted coldly and shouted, "go and catch the black man."


    Then he looked at Haiwei: "there are a lot of bugs today."


    Haiwei has no reason to cross the soldiers from both sides of her, and only focuses on the black horse in front of her: "it''s a little, but it''s hard to say who is the bug."


    "That''s interesting. You probably don''t know where this is?"


    "Isn''t it the nest where a group of invisible mice hide?" Haiwei blinked.


    Heiqi Leng hum: "you''re looking for death!"


    There was a loud noise of energy collision in the distant corridor. Atatha rushed to the ground. Sure enough, an air wave swept through the corridor and roared past. She didn''t get up until the air wave disappeared. When passing a room, the door suddenly opened and caught her with one hand without warning.


    Atatha snorted coldly. Just by feeling, her long legs flew up and lifted to the man. But he pushed it open with his feet. Then he pressed it against the wall and covered his mouth. When she came back to herself, atatha saw that the man had a pair of golden pupils in the dark.


    "Keep quiet, artessa. It''s me, zero!"

 Chapter 953

    "God... Zero, it''s really you?" atatha reached out and held zero''s face in her hand. "Why are you here?"


    Zero wants to answer. Nero at the back came forward and said, "talk about the past later. Someone is coming."


    Starry moved his hands and feet and said, "that''s just right. I can move."


    "No, stand behind me," said Nero, shaking his head.


    The gate opened and a soldier came in. Standing in front of Nero, he turned a blind eye. After staring at the room for a moment, he withdrew and said to his companion, "there is no one in the room. Continue to search!"


    The door is closed.


    "The ability to perceive the domain is really wonderful. Did you hypnotize him?" exclaimed van zelis of the ogudus family


    "No, I just hacked into his visual nerve and let him see the designated picture." Nero shrugged.


    Everyone was safe for the time being. Yelu whispered to zero, "I''ll support Haiwei."


    Nodding at zero, the girl retreated into the shadow of the room, and then her breath and figure disappeared into the room. Zero asked, "atatha, why are you in this place?"


    "I''m here to save my people," said artesha.


    "Clansman?" zero surprised said, "your clansman was..."


    "No, zero." atatha shook her head and said, "after you left, Moni and I separated. I returned to the mountain of death. The explosion did not kill all the people. At that time, some people were hunting in the depths of the mountain, and they escaped. Although there were not many people, they were already rebuilding the village when I came back."


    Later, some refugees joined the village, and the vitality of the village gradually recovered. Atatha became the patriarch and protected the villagers. Originally, life in the village has been very calm. Although life was not easy, everyone tried to survive. But after the parliamentary war, parliamentary soldiers began to appear in the death mountain.


    For the sake of the safety of the village, atatha and they have moved several places. However, one night six months ago, suddenly a team of parliamentary troops broke into the village. They didn''t kill anyone, they just caught the villagers. At that time, there was also an abyss black horse with the army. Atatha was not his opponent and had to escape.


    Since then, she has been looking for the whereabouts of her people. Death mountain is very familiar to her. Soon, the black woman found the location of the dark nest base according to some subtle changes in the mountain of death. The base was found, but it was heavily guarded and there was a black horse town. Artesa tried many ways, but she couldn''t enter the base. Later, she was caught by Parliament pretending to be a refugee.


    "Zero, this is hell. You don''t know what they do when they catch people." atatha''s eyes were filled with anger: "people are raised like animals, and I eavesdrop on the conversations of those researchers. It seems that we have to turn everyone into murder weapons or something. No, I must not let my patriarch become a murder weapon."


    "Well, atatha, calm down. We''re here for this. Don''t worry, we''ll save these people and destroy the base. But now, you must calm down and act with me?" zero pressed her shoulder.


    Artesa''s chest heaved and nodded after a few breaths. Zero looked at her carefully. After a few years, the black girl had grown to level seven. It''s not tough, but it''s more than enough to protect the safety of a village. It was only because she didn''t expect to bump into such a behemoth as the dark Council that she was so helpless.


    Zero looked at Nero again. The latter nodded and said, "the model of the base has been built. Now I''ll send you an image."


    After connecting the people with the spiritual chain, Nero sent the base model that was constantly constructed after finding the base to them. Everyone''s brain immediately receives a picture, which shows that the dark nest base has three layers. Each layer is a triangular structure. The endpoint of this equilateral triangle is a circular space, and the third endpoint of the upper layer is connected with the first endpoint of the lower layer. The vertical passage should be equipment such as elevators. The third floor base spirals to the ground. The red area is marked by Nero in the last space of the third floor base.


    Nero in that area sensed the existence of a strong breath. If there was no accident, it would be the main control center of the whole base, otherwise there would be no use of strong force.


    Open your eyes, look at the crowd and say: "We have to act separately. There are three layers in the base, and each layer must be destroyed. We have brought enough explosives to blow up the damn base. But as you can see, there is a black horse town in the base. Hart once said that he applied to the speaker for black horse support, but he couldn''t get a response. I think the rest will be transferred except the two pretending black horses on the front line Come to this base. "


    "So we may meet the top guys in the black cavalry," said Van gerlis. "Those guys are not easy to mess with. Especially their leader stark, who is a fierce man of level 11."


    "I''ll deal with the leader. I''ll leave the rest to you. Remember. The purpose of our trip is to open up the escape passage, release the prisoners, deal with the black cavalry, and finally blow up the whole base." zero stretched out his palm and looked at the others.


    Nero and others reached out and overlapped with zero, looking at the humanity: "gentlemen, good luck! Action!"


    Starry said first, "I''ll stay on the first floor and look after the two girls."


    "Maybe someone else will look after you." Nero smiled and said to zero, "let me go to the third floor with you. It''s a long way to get there. You''ll need some cover."


    Van gerliss looked at Naxi, patted his chest and said, "then give us the second floor base."


    In the twinkling of an eye, when the division of labor was completed, Nero opened the door and waved to zero and artesa to keep up. Artesha still hesitated, and zero completely trusted Nero. He took the black girl''s hand and went out. He ran into a group of soldiers head-on. Atatha looked a little nervous. Nero smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    The soldiers passed by them, and the sergeant with the team shouted at the three: "what are you three still doing? Come on, we must find all the invaders."


    Nero shrugged and said, "of course, sir."


    Then he winked at two of them, and the three followed the team. It seems that Nero used his ability of perception domain to affect the vision of nearby people. At the moment, in the eyes of others, three men are soldiers of Parliament.


    Yelu was flying in the exhaust passage, and she was almost sticking to the passage and moving forward in parallel. When the girl put her hands on the ground, people will slide forward for ten meters. A moment later, she heard the sound of shock and explosion from a distance. When she arrived. Looking down from the filter screen, Haiwei is stepping on heiqi''s chest. In her spare time, she stretches two fingers towards the camera in the corner and makes a "V" gesture.


    Located on the third floor of the base, in the room with both the main control room and the secret laboratory, stark saw Haiwei''s complacent little face through the smart brain screen. The leader of the black horse said indifferently, "the guests have come. As the host, it seems a little unreasonable not to entertain warmly. Ulchira and Heli, go and greet our guests."


    Urchira bowed deeply to the leader, raised his head, and smiled on his gentle face: "as you wish, sir."


    Holly had dragged her ferocious sickle out of the door.


    At the same time, Yelu drilled down from the broken filter screen, popped up a wisp of energy silk and cut the monitoring into pieces. Haiwei sees this and wants to protest, but when she sees Yelu''s expressionless little face, she turns into a smile. At this time, starry also came to them, and behind the big man lay the parliamentary soldiers on the ground. Behind them was an automatic door. This was the room at the middle end of the base on the first floor. Stanley came forward and said, "all right, ladies, let''s see what the Council has collected here."


    Starry hit the automatic door with a punch. The door made of refined steel only shook, but there was not even a punch mark left. Starley shrugged and said, "good guy, it''s hard enough."


    Then he moved his arms and neck, and then a heavy fist fell on the door, followed by the second one. One heavy punch after another kept hitting the door. Stanley moved faster and faster. Finally, he saw only an intermittent shadow of the fist. Under the high-frequency shock, the door leaf gradually sank and hit hundreds of punches. Starry roared and spun. He kicked on the door, and the door shook wildly. Unexpectedly, he kicked an iron plate to Stanley from the middle.


    When the iron plate hit in, Stanley stepped aside and made a gesture of invitation: "ladies first."


    Haiweidang went in first, followed by Yelu and starry. Inside the door is a huge space. In this hall like space, you can see that there are three layers of culture tanks from the ground to the dome. There is a human floating in each culture tank. There are hundreds of men and women.


    Around the culture tank are some working units and operation consoles, and some base researchers are busy in front of the machine. But they were frightened by the iron plate of the door and the three Haiwei who came in successively. Several small doors on both sides of the hall immediately opened, and then parliamentary soldiers poured out and opened fire on the three.


    Starry chuckled and glanced to the right. He ran quickly, flashing left and right, leaving the soldier''s bullets in the air. Stanley even ran up the vertical wall and came behind a soldier. He jumped down, caught the soldier, turned around, used the soldier as a shield to block the fire ahead, threw it out, and overwhelmed several soldiers with their bodies.


    He took the opportunity to approach, picked up a rifle with his foot, swept several soldiers at his feet, then crashed into the last few guards, punched and kicked, and killed them in three or two times. Looking at the other side of the hall, I saw Yelu flashing among the soldiers, and finally came behind the soldiers. The girl held an energy silk thread in her hand. When she flicked her finger at night, the energy silk thread vibrated slightly, and the soldiers were suddenly cut into pieces!


    "What a terrible little girl," said starry.


    Having solved the guard in the hall, Stanley strode to the console. The researchers just wanted to run, but Stanley caught one of them. He threw the unlucky man in front of the console and said, "let me release all the people in the incubator."


    "That won''t work, sir. The Council will kill me," said the man trembling.


    Stanley almost put his face to him. "Trust me, if you don''t do what I say, I''ll kill you now. And you''re not the only one here who can operate these damn machines, are you?"


    The full threat made the researcher take the situation seriously. With a sad face, he typed the command into his brain. After a while, the liquid in the culture tank began to be discharged, and the dormant person began to regain consciousness. When the incubators were opened one by one, these people came out blankly, unaware of what had happened to them.


    Starley said to Haiwei''s second daughter, "I''ll see the guards of the safe passage. You look at these people and wait for my signal."


    Then he came to the gate and was about to get out of the gap. Suddenly, from the other side of the gap, a long sword stabbed in and took it to starry''s chest. With a dull hum, starry kicked his foot on the door and slipped back, leaving the other party empty. There was a faint laugh outside the door, and then several sword lights flashed on the door. The ten centimeter thick fine iron gate was cut into several huge pieces of iron and hit the ground. Then a man came in quietly.


    Light green broken hair, gentle face, long black clothes. The third ranked black horse ulchira gently shook his long sword and smiled, "no one is allowed to leave here without my permission."


    Starry said with a smile: "interesting, then I can only smash your handsome face."


    The chaos of the dark nest base is spreading, the alarm has not been interrupted from the beginning, and the flashing red lights are even more disturbing. The first floor base is like this, and the second floor base also begins to become chaotic. When the two strong men of the ogudus family came out of the elevator, they were warmly welcomed by the soldiers of the parliament. However, the counterattack of the two strong men of the tenth order wiped out the leading troops.


    The garrison soldiers of the Parliament can only retreat while fighting. If there is no high-level support, it is only a matter of time before the second floor base is broken.


    Naxi was wearing headphones and the two earphones were playing deafening heavy metal music. This is his habit. Every time he fights, he always uses music instead of the enemy''s howling. Two electric lights appeared in Naxi''s hands. As a thunder capable person, Naxi threw out an electromagnetic pulse field enough to put down a large area of soldiers. So while listening to music, Naxi waved lightning and thunder, forcing the parliamentary army to retreat.


    Vangelis walked behind his companions and seemed to have nothing to do. Until a fierce momentum suddenly rose in the rear of the parliamentary army, and then a wave of blood appeared among the soldiers in the rear. The soldier shrieked and retreated, while Naxi looked blankly at Vangelis, who shrugged and said he didn''t know.


    Then something came from the end of the corridor rubbing against the ground. In Naxi''s eyes, behind the retreating soldiers, a petite Lori came out with a huge sickle and stepping on the blood on the ground. Her beautiful little face was even splashed with a few wisps of blood, which made her skin white against the bright red blood.


    She was wearing a long black dress. There was no doubt that it was the symbol of the dark horse of the abyss.


    Holly looked at Naxi and van Gerris with uncontrollable excitement in her eyes: "it''s good. It''s ten steps. I want to tear them and see them open. It''s exciting to think about it."


    Facing Heli''s morbid eyes, Naxi shivered. Later, van gerlis put his hand on his shoulder and said, "go away. This girl is the type you are not good at dealing with. You''d better leave it to me."


    He removed a rectangular box from the back and opened it. There were some metal components inside. Van Gerris skillfully assembled these components into his right hand to form a pair of rough Arm Armor. He moved his fingers and strode towards holly.


    At the same time, the stones above them turned up one by one. Finally, she walked faster and faster, and saw that she was about to meet. Holly laughed sharply, jumped up with a huge sickle in her two small hands, and cut down on fanjeris with a bloody light band. The latter raised the rough metal arm armor and knocked heavily on Heli''s sickle front. The collision between the two rubbed a large area of Mars, and an invisible shock wave spread, pressing the metal walls of the corridors on both sides to burst!


    With a loud roar, van Gerris, holding Holly''s sickle in his hand, suddenly threw it at the wall of the left corridor. Holly''s petite body hit it heavily. As soon as she was about to slide off the wall, fanzelis rushed over. The left hand stretched out violently, stuck Holly''s neck, and then the right arm armor hit her on the lower abdomen with a heavy fist. A cobweb like crack immediately appeared on the wall behind holly, van gerlis''s eyes lit up, and a moving component above the arm armor suddenly spurted hot air from both sides. The component hits the front side and instantly hits the striking needle at the front end of the arm armor.


    When there was a sound, a blade came out from the front of the fist and plunged deeply into Heli''s abdomen!


    "Pain... Pain..." Holly laughed almost madly. After being hit hard, she still danced a sickle and cut at fanzelis like nothing happened. Van Gerris retreated violently, but his shoulder and chest were wiped out by the giant sickle and sprayed a wave of blood.


    Holly slipped off the wall, leaving a stain of blood on the back wall. A flat wound in her lower abdomen kept flowing blood. She just looked at it casually and didn''t care about killing the general at Versailles.


    After a few steps, Holly stopped suddenly. Several electric arrows passed in front of her nose, and there was still a hot air flow after the high-voltage current passed in the air. Heli turned her head and looked. Naxi jumped with both hands and said, "Hey, don''t ignore me."


    Holly licked her lips, turned and jumped at Naxi.


    "Fool," said fanzelis, shaking his head and chasing after holly. Naxi''s ability simply can''t cope with holly''s flexible and explosive ability. Once Hurley gets closer, Naxi is in danger every minute.

 Chapter 954

    The battle on the first and second floors of the base has begun. Ulchira and Heli, the top three of the dark horse of the abyss, respectively greet those who have the ability to invade the base. The battle aftereffects of the tenth order strong can be felt even when they come to the third floor. Zero is not too worried. After all, there are many ten ranks in his team. After all, this team is a collection of elites from the three aspects of dawn City, Yingling hall and ogudus. Stabilizing the abyss black riding in terms of total combat power is also a guarantee for the success of this operation!


    He, artessa and Nero followed the patrol through training rooms. There, hundreds of wilderness refugees were placed in incubators for modulation. Once all these experimental bodies are transformed into dark nest soldiers, there is no doubt that neither dawn city nor Yingling hall can prevent this force from sweeping the mainland. Oglock is indeed taking a risky move and has a great chance of success. This may be one of the reasons why he is unwilling to accept the peace talks.


    He was too strong, whether he broke with Douglas and others when he was young or refused to accept the zero proposal last time. The man''s faith has been firm enough to be unshakable. Even when he knows the existence of protheus, he still believes that he can turn the tide.


    The dark nest warrior is undoubtedly a powerful force, but even Leo, who is on the same line with oglock, can see the disadvantages. These soldiers have no will and no loyalty. They are tools and the most thorough weapons. Whoever controls them gets terrible power. But who can keep it, and those who get this power can use it in the right direction?


    The most important thing is that they are weapons, and weapons have no right to decide their owner. Once these weapons fall into the hands of evil intentions, even procius, it will definitely be a human disaster.


    Destroying the dark nest is the best choice right now. Uncontrollable weapons have no strategic significance at all.


    Passing by a quiet corridor, suddenly someone in a room on the left in front patted the door and shouted, "let me out, I''m Dr. Shawna! You can''t let stark close me like this. He''s going to rebel! God, you can''t let the dark nest fall into the hands of that man. Soldier, do you hear me!"


    Zero accident looked at Nero, who stood up and said he was also a little confused. Dr. Shawna is the director of the dark nest project, but he seems to have been imprisoned. As for stark in his mouth, he was the leader of the dark horse of the abyss. The man showed in the data that he was a fierce man of level 11. Now it seems that the dark horse of the abyss and oglock have clashed.


    The sergeant with the team stopped and shouted into the room, "stop shouting, doctor. Lord Stark has told us what the speaker is going to do. We don''t want to be abandoned, doctor. And we think it''s much more appropriate for Lord stark to lead the parliament than oglock."


    "You''ve all been bribed by him? Stupid, that bastard Stark has no qualification to lead the parliament. You''ll only follow him to death," Dr. shawner shouted in his cell.


    The sergeant shook his head and turned away. But seeing zero three people parked outside the cell, the sergeant shouted, "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t worry about the old man, keep up."


    Nilo said, "let them sleep."


    Nero nodded and looked into the eyes of the soldiers. Suddenly, the soldiers'' faces changed greatly, then took up their guns and shot at each other. Suddenly, they all fell into a pool of blood. Zero shook his head. Nero shrugged and said, "it seems that I understand wrong."


    Zero didn''t say anything. The enemy soldiers killed them. After all, kindness depends on the object. He knocked at the door and said, "Dr. Shaw?"


    Hearing the gunfire outside, Shawna shrank into a corner and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Nero reached out and pressed on the electronic lock next to the door. The numbers of the electronic lock suddenly jumped, and then stayed on a group of numbers. The door of the cell suddenly opened automatically on both sides, revealing a room of about 10 square meters. Zero went in and reported his name. Xiao Na was surprised and said, "how did you come here?"


    "In order to destroy the dark nest," zero said bluntly.


    Shawna bowed his head and said, "Dr. Shawna, I know the different positions. You won''t understand what I''m doing now. But maybe you can try to think that the dark nest base is definitely a secret in your parliamentary secrets. How could I find it here?"


    Shawna was shocked and suddenly looked up.


    The zero leader said, "yes, Leo told me. We have temporarily reached an agreement on the attitude towards oglock. Dr. Shawna, your speaker is taking a very dangerous road."


    "Really? So you think everything he did was wrong?" Shawna sneered.


    "There is no standard measure of right and wrong in this world, and I have no intention to argue with you in this regard. I only know that what I am doing now is recognized by most people, which is enough."


    Shawna smiled: "herd mentality. Most of what he agreed with may not be right, and Ogg''s ideas may not be wrong. He thinks he has the power to save and stop everything, and now he has put it into action. I don''t think what he did is wrong."


    "It seems that you know about prochus, too."


    "A little knowledge."


    "Maybe the dark nest soldiers can really stop the army of prothus, but have you ever thought that if these soldiers fall into the hands of the enemy, it will be a disaster for all mankind."


    Nashaw smiled: As like as two peas encoding the encoding of the command terminals, we will use the genetic encoding as the identification standard of the command terminal. The dark nest soldiers will be controlled by auger, even if Hughes can not imitate the same gene segments. Oh, yes. Forget to remind you, if you don''t act quickly, the gene code will be. It will be replaced by that bastard stark! "


    "Doctor, you worship oglock blindly." zero shook his head and said, "oglock is not impossible to kill, and prosius has many means to control oglock. It doesn''t have to simulate your speaker''s genes at all. Understand?"


    Shawnaton turned pale. Obviously, he didn''t think of this problem. Zero Chao Nero said, "we need the help of the doctor. Is there any way for him to cooperate voluntarily?"


    Nero smiled, "of course."


    "What do you want?" Shawna said nervously.


    Nero had stretched out his two fingers on the doctor''s forehead, and the doctor''s eyes became dazed. Nero explained, "now I implant a false memory into the doctor''s brain. After completing this job, he will think you are oglock."


    Zero couldn''t help saying, "your ability... Is really convenient."


    "Thanks for the compliment."


    Nero took away his finger and nodded towards zero. After a few seconds of stupidity, Shawna refocused his eyes and didn''t show surprise when he saw zero. He hurriedly said, "Ogg, you''re finally here. Damn it, stark plans to replace you with his own genes."


    "I know. Shawna, this base has a self destruction program."


    "Of course, when you asked me to build this base secretly, I already set up a self destruction procedure."


    Zero looked at Nero, nodded and said, "good, Shawna. Let''s go to the main control room now. Stark handed it to me. You are responsible for starting the self destruction program. Of course, before that, keep all channels open, and then release all the refugees in the culture tank."


    Xiao Na said, "do you really want to do this? It doesn''t make sense, you..."


    "That''s enough, Shawna. You and I both know this road is wrong. I just figured it out. So now, do what I say, OK?"


    "I see," Shaw whispered.


    Stark didn''t impose any restrictions on Shauna. He thought that Shauna was an ordinary man, unarmed and imprisoned in a cell. He couldn''t change anything at all. Zero asked Nero to look after him, and atatha followed, and she walked ahead. The four people filed out of the cell and continued along the corridor. When turning a corner, a rocket suddenly disappeared It shot at me with warning.


    Zero''s face changed slightly, and he rushed back and knocked the three people down at the same time. At the same time, his eyes lit up a golden flame, and a layer of energy defense field expanded in an instant. Almost at the same time, the rocket hit the wall in the heart of the channel and burst open. The hot fire waves and shock waves roared around the people, and a light golden light curtain isolated all this. Otherwise zero and Nero might be all right, Shawna And Artest, it''s hard to say.


    The attack came so suddenly and fiercely. What''s rare is that the attacker was able to suppress all the murders so that zero didn''t notice in advance. Throughout the whole base, only a handful of people can do this. Needless to confirm, zero can be sure that stark did it.


    The fire wave shrinks, lowers and extinguishes. There are still some flames burning tenaciously in the corner, and the channel is full of hot air. Zero goes straight out of the corner and looks through the channel with rising dust and smoke. On the other side of the corridor, a figure stands straight. The other party doesn''t hide his whereabouts, and his momentum is released a little bit, like a brewing storm.


    "It''s stark. I''ll take him away. You take this opportunity to enter the main control room. Shawna, remember what I told you before." zero stressed, and then began to walk towards stark.


    The leader of the black horse also came up.


    A flash of golden light flashed in zero''s eyes, and the empty energy stones on zero''s body continued to turn out, forming a twelve crystal pivot array. Huge energy poured out of the body, and a strong golden light was emitted on zero''s body surface. Zero started running, and other abilities were started one by one. After a series of abilities were fully opened, there were many people on zero Many invisible force fields.


    Stark did not hesitate to let the energy gushing from the whole body of the leader of the black cavalry was almost as real. With his running, they left all kinds of broken marks in the channel. Finally, the two people collided fiercely in the middle distance, and the violent collision made the whole channel vibrate violently. The shock wave pressed the surrounding corridor walls to crack, and the thick cracks even spread to the ground along the wall and twisted the front OK, it finally appears at the corner of the corridor.


    In this collision, the slim zero gained the upper hand. After the bone was metallized, the net weight of zero exceeded several tons. Stark was like hitting a human shaped alloy steel head-on, and the whole person was bounced out. Zero reached out and clasped his wrist, saw the ground, twisted his waist, and threw stark onto the corridor wall. The metal wall immediately burst into pieces and stark flew in It looked like an office. The leader of the black horse knocked over several tables, crushed a smart brain terminal, and finally hit the wall. The whole person embedded a little, and finally stopped.


    Zero stride in, the soles of the feet step out a shallow footprint on the ground. Then the tiptoe was a little, and the man had dived away. If the anti gravity field is not turned on, it is only the self weight of zero itself, not to mention the running faster than lightning, even the usual walking will be extremely difficult.


    At this time, stark had not yet broken away from the embedded system of the wall. Zero had hit his waist heavily, forcing him into the wall. The wall collapsed with a roar, but it came to a training hall. The parliamentary researchers in the hall obviously didn''t expect anyone to come in from the wall. They were all startled and retreated far away.


    Stark snorted, punched zero in the face and drove him away. Stark shook his fist and whispered, "it''s hard enough."


    Zero moved his cheek and said, "it''s nothing. I can get harder."


    He is not joking. At present, he has only started the state of semi metallization. Now it has reached level 11, and its body strength has more than doubled. It can fully withstand the degree of bone metallization of the whole body. At that time, the weight of zero will exceed ten tons, but it makes no sense at all. Becoming heavier also means that the energy required to maintain the anti gravity field needs to be doubled or even several times.


    In terms of cost performance, the current state is just good. It not only provides a certain bone strength, but also the energy consumption of anti gravity field is just the same as that of space. When necessary, zero can completely change the local bone density, and then it is not difficult to hit a heavy punch with a 100 ton impact force with a heavy warhead. Therefore, even if you are promoted to level 11, zero doesn''t want to use full bone metallization in the past.


    Looking at zero, stark moved his shoulder and said, "so you are the leader of dawn city?"


    Zero shrug is the default.


    Stark nodded: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I don''t think it''s a coincidence. After all, the base is very hidden. Even people in the Parliament can count its five fingers. It seems that the speaker''s ass has begun to sit unstable. Someone sold you the information of the dark nest."


    "There is no betrayal." of course, zero would not say that it was revealed by Leo. He said calmly: "there are many people who disobey oglock. At least, you are one of them. Mr. stark, I hear you plan to control the dark nest by yourself."


    "What''s wrong?" stark said. "In fact, if it''s against oglock, I think we can work together. Isn''t there a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend?"


    "There is such a saying. But oglock is an enemy worthy of respect. No matter what he does, it is undeniable that he is a giant standing at the peak of this era. As for you, I only see betrayal and dirty means. For a person without loyalty like you, I can''t see any possibility of cooperation." zero said bluntly.


    Stark nodded, "so we can only be enemies."


    Stretch out his hand and take off heiqi''s standard long clothes to reveal his tight tactical clothes. Stark moved his hands and feet, followed by his right hand. The energy flame of Dapeng came out through his palm and formed a double-sided decapitation axe in his hand. This Tomahawk is made of pure energy and has no entity, but there is no doubt about its sharpness. And as stark waved at will, the axe blade pulled out a light track in the air.


    The light track will not disperse for a long time. Those should be energy cutting lines similar to Yeliu. The energy cutting line of high-frequency vibration is enough to cut the alloy, and it is natural to cut zero metal bones. According to Stark''s war skills, his attack should be accompanied by this stagnant energy cutting line. In this way, the longer the battle lasts, the better for stark.


    Because then, the space where zero can move is bound to shrink with the emergence of a large number of energy cutting lines.


    The energy Tomahawk rotates flexibly in Stark''s hands. It has no weight. Although it is in the form of Tomahawk, it is extremely light. It would be extremely dangerous to ignore the speed of the Tomahawk because of its appearance. Stark said with a grim smile, "I''ll cut off your head with it and hang it on the wall of Phoenix as an ornament. What do you think of this idea?"


    Zero shrugged and smiled, "I think it''s still more willing to stay around his neck."


    "Really? That has the final say."


    Stark let out a low roar and ran. His speed is not fast enough to capture, but he uses changing directions to make up for the lack of speed, which makes it difficult to lock his position. Zero stood still. When stark cut into his attack range and cut an axe with a brilliant light band towards his head, zero hit him with a punch.


    The fist knocked on the side of the Tomahawk, brought a circle of shock wave, and swung the double-sided Tomahawk away at the same time. At the same time, he raised his head and hit Stark''s face with a head hammer. He was half a head shorter than the black riding leader, and the knock hit Stark''s nose. Even if the 11th level strong person bumps into the cartilage tissue of the bridge of the nose, stark cries out with pain.


    He covered his nose and stepped back, scolded a few times, swung his axe and rushed up again. Zero showed no weakness and also jumped on it. They hit each other with axes and exchanged hands in the training hall. The energy magnetic impact of the 11th level strong made the whole hall vibrate continuously from the beginning. As for the equipment and even the culture tank in the hall, they began to burst into electric fire under the influence of the shock wave!


    When zero and stark met, Shauna and Nero finally came to the main control room. As soon as the door of the control room opened, Nero suddenly came forward. A layer of defense force field could not be seen by the naked eye. Immediately, Shawna heard the gunshot, but the bullet was bounced away from Nero''s defense force field. At the other end of the control room, Shawna''s assistant shouted with a gun, "you can''t come in. This is mine! Everything here is mine!"


    Nero frowned and said to Shawna, "who is this poor bastard?"

 Chapter 955

    "My assistant, just a boy trying to replace me." Shawna walked directly to the console.


    Haji screamed, "don''t come here, doctor!"


    "It''s so noisy. Just sleep quietly." Nero snapped his fingers and assistant Haji fell to the ground. But for a moment, there was a uniform breathing sound.


    Shawna looked at Nero and didn''t say anything. He knocked the intelligent brain light button on the console. After a group of commands are input into zhinao, it can be seen from the screen that several culture tanks in the hall are extracting medium and raising the tank cover. This process takes about a few minutes. Shaw turned to another console and opened all the channels of the base. Finally, he entered the self destruction command, but he couldn''t press the OK key until all the people in the culture tank came out.


    In the hall on the first floor, ulchira smiled. He gasped, his black riding clothes had been torn, and his left hand was unnaturally twisted. That was the result of being bullied by Haiwei and trampled on it with a "military thorn". As for the body and face, there are more subtle wounds, which are given by Yelu.


    Urqila''s horizontal sword stood upright. Looking at the two girls with different styles in front of him, he felt a headache. The girl with short blond hair has a flexible body method, but her seemingly small body contains volcanic power. She is proficient in various fighting skills. As long as ulchira carelessly lets her attack close to her, she will suffer a great loss. Another girl with long black hair and little face is more terrible.


    When a blonde girl haunts herself, she will quietly disappear in her perception, and then every time she appears, it must be a blow of thunder. The black haired girl''s movement was silent and should take the route of the assassination department. When a companion attracts most of her attention, even ulchira can''t keep an eye on her all the time. Many times, when the blonde girl makes a strong attack, the terrible assassin will appear, and then wrap his body with the energy silk thread that can cut anything. With the tacit cooperation of the two girls, urchira is obviously on the inferior side.


    Seeing that the black horse was suppressed by Haiwei and Yelu, starry had left. He kept close to the safe passage so that the refugees who came out of the incubator could escape safely.


    At this time, Yelu''s small hands falsely caught, and countless black silk threads in his hands emerged out of thin air, and then gathered together to form a dark electric light. When he saw the unsteady electric light, urcira''s pupil shrank obviously. Then the sight was occupied by Haiwei, and the blonde attacked again. In a powerful attack with both fists and feet, ulchira can only defend hard.


    Night Ryu flashed behind ulchira like a ghost, and a chill rose from the soles of his feet. Wuerqila''s long sword sparked a faint light, and a horizontal cut forced Haiwei away. At the same time, he threw himself down and rolled forward.


    However, it is still cold behind.


    But the attack was much lighter than expected. When ulchira bounced from the ground, his face was still surprised. But when she looked at Yelu, the light on her side seemed dim. Ulchira was stunned and looked at other places. It was obvious that the light of the whole space was falling slowly. The power of the base is provided by underground generator sets. There is no reason that there will be a shortage of power supply now.


    Urqila suddenly realized that there was not a problem with the power supply of the base, but that his eyesight was declining. To put it simply, he''s going blind.


    From the perspective of Yelu, ulchira''s eyes were covered with a layer of dead ash, which was a sign of visual deprivation. Night Ryu''s hand is not ordinary lightning, but silent execution. This ability will cut off the connection between the brain and the body through the invading energy every time it attacks the opponent, so as to deprive the five senses.


    Once the five senses are taken, even the top strong will become a lamb to be slaughtered because they lose all anchoring means.


    "Your ability is terrible..." I can''t see my opponent, but ulchira still smiles: "really, I didn''t want to be holly. It seems that I have no choice."


    "What are you talking about?" Haiwei stares at the man in front of her. Even if her vision is robbed, the top ten still needs to be treated carefully.


    Ulchira put his one handed sword on the ground and reached out to find an injection from the broken inner bag of his coat. Pull out the cover of the needle with his mouth, and urqila stabbed the injection into his thigh, and then pushed all the liquid into his body: "How do you think the abyss Knight came from? What do you think the word Abyss stands for? Yes, we are soldiers who climbed back from hell. The genetic blueprint that created us comes from a demon, so there is a demon in each of us."


    "Now, I just wake up the devil..."


    Urchira''s injection contains the gene melt of the disordered. The cells extracted from the disordered have not been improved. It has only one function, that is, it combines with the disordered cells of the black horse itself, so as to eliminate its nature and completely turn into a monster for the purpose of killing!


    Heli in the black horse has been injected with this kind of injection since a long time ago. However, she did not inject a large amount of gene solution in one breath like ulchira, so she managed to maintain her will while obtaining more powerful power than ulchira. That is also an attempt to achieve a balance between the devil and her will.


    Ulchira disdained to gain power in this way, but now he can''t choose. When the gene solution was injected into the body, his abilities were rapidly improving. The ashes that had been blindfolded are rapidly receding, vision is restored, and senses such as hearing and touch become more acute. Ulchira could hear the sound of blood rushing in his blood vessels. At the moment, he was like every cell cheering.


    A beast like roar rang out in my mind, and ulchira smiled. He knew that the devil hidden in his body began to wake up!


    Every blood vessel was wriggling, which made ulchira look terrible. Haiwei''s energy stones lit up one after another. She pointed her toes to the ground and people had dived out. The blonde girl leaned forward, almost parallel to the ground, turned into a golden streamer and rushed to ulchira. The long legs spring up and the toes sweep across the man''s temples.


    The one handed sword, which had been inserted into the ground, somehow jumped into ulchira''s hand and miraculously blocked Haiwei''s toes. Haiwei kicked the sword, but was bounced back by the surging energy of the other party.


    As soon as Haiwei retreats, the night Ryu mends it, and the black lightning point of silent execution points to urqila''s chest. The latter laughed wildly and cut off the one handed sword, which made the black lightning on Yelu''s hand sink to the ground. Urqila simply hit Yelu back with a head hammer.


    At this time, the man''s body began to expand. The original uniform figure has now become a burly muscle man. The broken bone of the previously fractured left hand is being forcibly pressed back to its original position and fixed by the muscle, which enables urqila''s left hand to move like a palm.


    Blood vessels floated on urqila''s face, and his left eye gradually turned into a blood light. In the bloodstained eyes, there were black concentric circles, shaped like devil''s eyes!


    At the moment, the empty energy stone of urqila''s body has also grown a lot. Crystal stones with the size of fists are frantically absorbing the energy of space. He picked up the slightly slender one handed sword and snorted. Countless tentacle like muscle bundles suddenly appeared on the back of his right hand. They wrapped the one handed sword and interwoven a giant sword.


    When the construction of the giant sword was completed, a crystal like a magic pupil turned out in the muscle bundle at the handle of the sword. A burst of blood tide light gushed from the spar. The light swept over the giant sword and covered the surface of the slightly creeping giant sword with a layer of wafer like material.


    Waving this allogeneic giant sword, urqila said in a changed tone voice: "come on, this is the last Carnival!"


    The double-sided decapitation axe pulls a light band to cut in the reflection of zero''s eyes, and zero slides aside and cuts in. His left hand leaned out and pressed on the back of Stark''s axe hand. With the right hand, the metal particles in the bone gather on the right fist to completely metalize the arm bone of zero. The metal fist hit Stark''s cheek heavily. The net weight of the fist and the power of the heavy warhead superimposed dozens of tons of giant force and almost didn''t explode Stark''s head.


    Stark''s nostrils and mouth spewed out a blood mist. He also killed his red eyes. He shook his wrist and bounced zero''s hand away. The battle axe cut horizontally, leaving a bloody wound on zero''s chest. Zero stuffy hum, pinch the palm of your left hand into a knife. A palm knife pulled out and screamed and plunged into Stark''s belly. A spiral ripple came out from Stark''s back, shaking the leader of the black horse to stagger back.


    Zero also goes back and pulls away.


    Both of them have been wounded since the war. Stark''s injury was more serious, especially when his lower abdomen was almost pierced. He pressed his hand on his abdomen, and the blood still spilled from his fingers.


    Looking at his bloody hand, stark spit out a mouthful of blood sputum and said, "you really have two hands..."


    Then I looked at the incubators in the back. When they started fighting, the incubators had been opened continuously. The awakened refugees ran away. Stark shook his head and said, "even the reptiles ran away. You really make me unhappy."


    At this time, Nero''s voice sounded in zero''s mind: "the base will explode in 15 minutes, and the big housework will leave before the time limit!"


    Just after that, the base sounded the beep of starting the self destruction program. The electronic synthetic sound kept reminding the personnel in the base to leave and began the countdown. Stark was stunned and said with a grim smile, "Damn it, you''re going to destroy this base."


    Zero said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you will die here. It should be buried with this base."


    "Maybe, but I have a suggestion. How about going to hell together?" stark released his hand, and the energy axe in his hand gradually disappeared.


    Zero looked at the vanishing Tomahawk and said, "I won''t accompany you in places like hell."


    "That''s not up to you." stark shook his hand and flew back from the black riding gown that had fallen in the distance. He took out an injection from his clothes and raised his hand to tie his neck.


    In a flash, zero figure had come behind stark and caught the injection with one hand. Intuition told him that it was definitely not a good thing. It''s better not to let stark inject it. Stark stepped back, hit zero with his back and flew him out. "Don''t make trouble!" murmured the black riding leader


    Then he put the injection around his neck and pressed his fingers down. The liquid in the injection was injected into Stark''s body. The leader of the black horse shook hard and the needle burst. He raised his head and showed a crazy smile: "look, next is hell. Because the devil is coming out."


    The whole body began to squirm wildly. Stark''s body soared and burst his coat in an instant. He was already very tall, and now he is several inches tall. The whole person exudes the smell of a fierce beast. Bone spurs came out of his body. Stark leaned forward and a row of thick and short bone spurs floated from his back. The bones and bodies of both hands are growing and hanging to the ground like orangutans. The empty energy stone on the body also increased sharply, and the energy flame in it was almost explosive.


    Stark let out a roar of pain or excitement. He immediately climbed up blood vessels on his face, followed by a pair of eyes completely transformed into red, and circles of black concentric circles formed the shape of the pupil. When a short bone spur appeared on both sides of his forehead, stark laughed strangely, pressed his hands on the ground, and the whole man flew up like a hill with an amazing momentum.


    With a roar, he cracked the metal floor and splashed debris. Stark pushed his fist towards zero and put his hands against stark''s huge fist. Suddenly I felt that I was hit by an ancient mammoth. The terrible impact came along my arm, zero bit the root of my teeth, and my legs were almost nailed into the ground, but stark still pushed him back.


    Stark''s other hand pulled toward zero with an uppercut. He hit the ground with zero force. People bounced away in an instant, making stark empty. However, the fist front brought a shock wave, but lifted a row of culture tanks in front of it, and pulled out a thick crack on the ground.


    Such power!


    In mid air, I saw stark grab a culture tank and throw it directly at him. The culture tank flew over like a shell, turned zero and half in the air, fell to the ground, and let the culture tank fly over his head. But Stark''s men kept connecting several culture tanks and smashing them towards zero. The zero was hit by one and hit the ground. When he threw away the incubator, the ground shook, stark rushed over like a tank, hit his shoulder on zero''s chest, and flew out involuntarily.


    All the way, I bumped into and burst all the culture tanks. When I finally stopped, zero was a little dizzy. He shook his head and suddenly there was a light in front of him. But see stark open his mouth, his big mouth is full of energy! Having turned into a monster, he sawed the ground with his claws and caught his hands on the ground, like fixing himself. A beam of light burst out of his mouth!


    The beam broke through the air and swept away the air waves to both sides. The huge recoil force even pushed stark himself to move back slightly, and the light beam flashed in the hall and hit the zero position in an instant. The white light burst, a violent shock wave swept the whole hall, and then the hot fire wave rolled in all the surrounding materials.


    The whole base was shocked.


    In the main control room, the dome was covered with dust, and Nero''s face was a little pale. "Get out of here, we don''t have much time," roared Shaw, who was still lying on the console


    "All right, all right." Shawna stood up and had a pocket brain in his hand: "even if we destroy here, it''s better to keep the relevant data of the dark nest soldiers. Maybe we can give priority and improve later?"


    "All right, let''s go." pushed the doctor, Nero pulled La artesa, and the three quickly left the control room.


    As for Haji, who is still sleeping on the ground, he has been forgotten.


    There were flames everywhere in the hall, but stark was still not ready to stop. Another light beam was brewing in his mouth. Suddenly he looked at his head, jumped out of the secondary space, bent his knees and hit Stark''s head, which made his mouth close, and then the turbulent energy exploded in his mouth. Stark let out a scream and a big fire wave poured out of his mouth.


    Zero one hit successfully and has bounced away. When he fell to the ground, most of his tactical clothes were burned, and even his hair was curled. If it hadn''t jumped out of space before the beam hit, it wouldn''t be so hurt now. Stark is now very close to the disorder, which makes zero feel like a repeat of history. It''s just that Hans was just an ordinary disorderer, while stark was a tenth order!


    Watch stark press down the flame with his own energy and turn around and run towards himself. Zero eyes a Lin, an invisible ripple spread away. The strange space made stark stop suspiciously, and zero leaned out his right hand. The palm of the hand directly went into the space, and then pulled out from a series of ripples, but there was a silver white single barrel shotgun in the hand.


    Longinus!


    I still remember that day, with the power of a bullet from this gun, the whole settlement was razed to the ground. Now, in the underground base, I''m afraid that if this gun goes down, I don''t have to wait for the self destruction program to start. Langjinus is enough to blow a gap in this base. Zero thought about it. When his hand shook, the shotgun changed its shape and turned into a platinum short knife.


    Every golden grain on the blade lights up, as if the blade was entangled by a golden flame. Zero holds the short knife and swoops down to stark.


    In the second floor base, a violent explosion shook the whole corridor. Part of the dome broke and fell off, and a large amount of sand and stone poured down, blocking the cloister. The fleeing refugees had no choice but to find another way. Behind the congestion, the corridor has been dyed red with blood. The ground, walls, monitoring probes... There is blood everywhere, and even a broken arm. Obviously, the battle here is fierce and cruel.


    Van Gerris and Naxi were panting. They were also bloodstained, but still intact. The broken arm came from the female black horse who would not fall in any case, Holly!


    Holly had only one arm left, but she was still dragging a huge sickle. The little face stained with blood showed a ferocious smile, like a demon climbing out of hell. She shed a lot of blood, even her arm was cut off by van zelis, and her body was burned in many places. That was Naxi''s credit. But even so, these injuries that would have killed others fell on Heli, but the girl didn''t feel at all.


    This reminds van gerlis of a word: War Ghost!

 Chapter 956

    "Naxi," said fanzelis, moving his five fingers of the metal arm armor, "it''s going to explode here. We can''t escape if it goes on like this."


    "What''s your good idea?"


    "Of course there is." van gerliss smiled back. "I entangle the monster. You leave at this time. Look, at least one of us can live."


    "That''s a good idea, but the person behind the hall should be me." Naxi said.


    "Don''t be kidding, your ability is not enough to resist this type of enemy!"


    "Maybe, but you are more inappropriate than me." Naxi pointed to the ground with his right hand, held his left hand on his right wrist, and a thunder light began to appear at the end of the index finger of his right hand. Lei Guangli, the surging energy is converging and colliding: "don''t forget that I''m a bachelor, and you still have a wife and two boys waiting for you to go back."


    Van gerlis''s face changed slightly.


    Naxi haha said, "you have hesitated. Go away. Don''t entangle her in such a state. Maybe someone will cut her face to face. I''d better leave this kind of work behind the hall to a carefree person like me!"


    With an electric light, Naxi flashed past van Gerris, his right hand open, holding a rotating electric light. Naxi shouted and rushed at Holly, and van Gerris had to sigh and turn around and run. Not far away, I felt a sudden shock in the space behind me, and then burst electric fire rushed to me! He rushed into a nearby room and just fell to the ground. The roaring electric fire had rushed through the corridor.


    The electric fire continued to wash for five seconds, and the dazzling light gradually converged. After the fire light receded, the metal channel outside was blackened. You can see that there are strands of red fire light swimming on the broken surface of the object. Van Gerris went heavily to the cloister and looked back. There were two figures there.


    When the hot smoke in the corridor dissipated a little, van gerlis saw holly and Naxi. However, they have become coke, and the instantaneous output of high-temperature magnetic explosion has frozen their actions forever. Heli is cutting a sickle into Naxi''s shoulder, while the latter holds the black horse''s face in both hands. It seems that the electromagnetic storm will directly enter Heli''s body, and then release the previous magnetic explosion from inside to outside, resulting in the current situation.


    Van Gerris looked deeply at the two charred statues before turning away. Not long after he left, the two statues began to fall off and fall apart. Finally, there was only a black ash with fire filaments, but they could not distinguish each other.


    In the hall on the first floor, the battle is coming to an end.


    Ulchira turned into a demon, although he got rid of the influence of the night Ryukyu silent place, and his power increased greatly. But the reaction and speed have decreased by several grades, and ulchira''s other eye has completely turned into a blood pupil, which seems unable to maintain human reason. Now he is more like a beast fighting only by instinct.


    In this way, it is beneficial to the combination of Haiwei and Yelu. After all, no matter how powerful the beast is, it is always just a beast. After losing her mind, ulchira''s attack had no rules and regulations. It was driven entirely by instinct. In the eyes of the two girls, the changed black riding was flawed everywhere.


    Squatting to the limit, urchira''s crystal giant sword ran over Haiwei''s head. The girl had already slid away, and then her feet were on the ground, and she rose into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, Haiwei''s body rotates and falls vertically again. When he came to the top of urqila''s head, he suddenly stopped, and then with a clear sound, his slender legs closed together and kicked heavily on urqila''s head.


    Urchira was shocked, and an invisible shock wave spread away, lifting up the metal floor under his feet. The Black Rider sank to the ground, and his legs were pressed into the ground for almost half his life. Haiwei bounced up and people tumbled to the ground in mid air. Ulchira had a bloody mouth and nose, roared and cut off Haiwei''s waist with a sword. The giant sword was only half handed out, but several black lines flashed across his body, and then Yelu appeared next to Haiwei. Lift the blonde girl like a kitten and let urchira''s huge sword hit the ground!


    The ground was cracked by the giant sword, and ulchira did not pursue, but stood rigidly in place. Then a large amount of blood mist splashed from the places where the black line flashed. He finally screamed and fell to the ground!


    The second daughter appeared at the door of the hall. Haiwei patted her chest and said, "I''m so tired. That guy is dead."


    Yelu said calmly, "just now, the artery of his throat has been cut off. If you can''t die like this, there''s probably no way to completely kill him."


    Looking at the black and red blood flowing out of the ground, Haiwei said, "it seems to have succeeded, so let''s go quickly. If we don''t go again, it will explode."


    Yelu nodded. The two girls turned and walked to the hall. Just when his back was facing ulchira, the monster lying on the ground had not moved, but suddenly propped up his body. His body was still spraying blood, but urqila roared and waved a huge sword to the second daughter of Yelu.


    The two had to separate left and right.


    The sword cut the ground to pieces and splashed debris. After the two girls landed on the ground, they put on a posture to continue the battle, but they found that ulchira waved a huge sword and cut the surrounding space aimlessly. He is like a blind man, so he cuts at random, but he can never hit his real opponent.


    "Let''s go. Even so, he can''t die. But his vision, hearing and touch have been cut off by me. Now he is no different from dying." Yelu said calmly.


    Two girls came out of the gap in the hall, and urchira''s roar continued to ring inside. The beast is still fighting with the invisible enemy. Maybe only the explosion of the base can stop him completely.


    "I don''t know how the boss is." on the way to the safe passage, Haiwei worried.


    Yelu knocked on her head with his fist and said, "even you can escape safely. Can zero be worse than you?"


    Haiwei felt her head and cried out, "I don''t worry about it. And Yelu, don''t knock my head again. If you knock it again, it will break."


    "He''s not smart anyway."


    Haiwei''s attention immediately shifted from worrying to protesting against Yelu. As for zero, it is still in the hall of the third floor base.


    Stark is growling in vain. One of his right hands has been cut off by zero Qigen. Blood and water gushed from time to time on the cross section, and the flying flesh [buds] were hard drilled out of the muscle, but the body could not be reconstructed. It was not difficult to reconstruct an arm with the strong resilience of the disordered. Unfortunately, it was Longinus who cut off his arm. The wound made by the platinum short knife transformed from the root can not be repaired. This rule also applies to stark.


    The platinum short knife is still as clean as before, and no blood can leave a trace on it. Even though many wounds were made on stark, once the blood fell on the dagger, it would roll down the blade like a pearl. Zero gently rotated the knife. He was looking for an opportunity to kill stark completely.


    And this opportunity will come soon.


    Stark, who had lost his mind, rushed frantically towards zero and retreated into the training area. Stark didn''t intend to let go of his opponent. He knocked over many culture tanks all the way and threw them out as shells with one hand. Under the power of the eleventh order, the culture tank has been squeezed into discus by Juli while throwing, and the roaring power has reached several tons!


    Under several consecutive shots, discus smashed on the left and right sides of zero. Tons of impact force smashed objects or the ground one after another, and the air wave was breathless. Invisible, zero is limited to an area.


    Stark''s blast zone!


    The monster''s mouth lit up a strong energy light again. This time stark didn''t dare to store full energy and shoot out again as before. Zero''s action was too fast. Once a power accumulating attack is used, there is enough space to avoid. Therefore, at the beginning of the light, Stark has blasted a bright beam towards zero.


    Zero''s eyes spewed out a golden flame, and he suddenly met the beam. Point your toes and hold your head and body. Shrink the body as much as possible, and set the upper layer defense field on the body surface. Zero will row out the light beam and go upstream!


    When zero bounced out of the beam, his defense field had long been exhausted, his tactical clothes had disappeared, serious burn marks appeared on his skin, and even bones could be seen in some places. Directly exposed to this high-temperature beam, even the eleventh order strong body can not be exempted from the damage caused by the beam. However, when there is no time to jump in space, it is so dangerous that zero can approach stark as fast as possible.


    This is the opportunity he needs.


    Longinus rose, and a white light flashed across Stark''s neck. Then a thin red line appeared quietly, and the wound expanded in an instant. Stark stepped back and tried to cover the wound, but he couldn''t stop the injury from getting worse. Finally, his whole head fell to the ground.


    After zero stabbed stark into his heart and completely smashed another important organ, he really put his heart down. It has to be said that the monster transformed by Stark still retains most of his combat experience. For example, instant mobility at the cost of reduced beam power is an obvious strategic adjustment. But this also gives zero a chance. Otherwise, if stark excites the beam with all his strength, zero will not rush into the beam.


    It''s no longer a military adventure, but a suicide attempt.


    "The base is about to self destruct! The base is about to self destruct! Please leave as soon as possible."


    The radio of the base continues to ring, and there is still about a minute to hear from the electronic sound. Zero dare not stay, the figure flickers and has swept out of the hall. People almost hit the wall of the corridor, but gave him a pressure and a bullet, and then removed the impact force. People bounce to the ground, point their toes to the ground, and zero flies towards the safe passage.


    The people in the base had basically left, and there were no half of the living people on the way except the bodies. As soon as they flew to the first floor of the base, the whole base was suddenly shocked, and then there was a roaring explosion from the depths of the channel! The self destruction program of the base began to start, and the zero figure disappeared. It was almost advancing in a flashing way. His speed had reached the extreme, and even the explosion flame was left behind him.


    The shadows flashed on the safety passage, and finally came to the ground before the fire caught up. However, it is not safe at the moment. It can be seen that the square kilometer ground is rising and falling, and the fire waves of the explosion sprayed into the air from the cracked ground. Zero strength running, shuttling through the ground where the explosion began. Sometimes they even have to directly break through the huge rocks pushed up by the fire waves, or simply pass through the fire curtain.


    When he reached safety and looked back, fire waves were surging up and down from the ground. The blast wave of the explosion blows and spreads in bursts, and even some researchers or refugees fly more than ten meters away. It can be seen that the air flow is strong. After a strong explosion lasting more than ten seconds, the ground of the base basically sank, and there were sporadic small explosions in the soil layer below. The flame turned into thick smoke, and the black and red smoke column rose into the air. It met the air flow in the air, and then spread out, forming a huge cloud umbrella.


    Looking nearby, people were almost standing on the grass, behind the huge trees and among the rocks. The most of them were the refugees caught in the dark nest base, followed by the original researchers and soldiers of the base. It''s not easy to settle these people, but zero thought, maybe Leo can solve this problem. Most importantly, the destruction of the dark nest base is tantamount to erasing oglock''s biggest card.


    Now, it''s time to have a showdown with the speaker. Zero thought.


    East continent.


    "This is Bochuan outpost. Everything is as usual."


    "This is the headquarters, Bochuan outpost. Please remind the spirit that our enemies are likely to appear anywhere, including you."


    "Yes, headquarters."


    Put down the communicator, Lieutenant Fandi looked dignified, which made the two guards around him feel uneasy. At least in the guard''s impression, Lieutenant Fandy was rarely so serious.


    Bochuan outpost is located in the west of the eternal mountain, at the end of this continuous mountain like Wolong. The sentinel established by Qin at this site can be said to have more symbolic significance than actual combat. In this place, even when Qin and the East Asian alliance were at their worst, they had never been attacked. Because it is too remote here, even if you cut in from Bochuan outpost, you can only enter the edge of Qin Xinjiang soil.


    No commander would waste manpower and material resources and deliberately make a big circle to cut into Qin''s territory from this outpost. After all, after the outpost, there is the red blood Hill known as the "blood vessel of the mainland". Red blood hills is a volcanic belt, covered with more than a dozen volcanoes, large and small. The lava river winding on the surface will turn all forms of marching into a journey to hell.


    In this era of lack of air transportation, it is basically difficult for land marchers to cross the red blood hills. Moreover, Qin also set up a blood fortress on the throat between the hills and Yinma plain. The fortress was often used as a place for Qin to train new soldiers. The soldiers who went out of the blood fortress were basically the elite of the imperial army. As for the fortress itself, according to the usual number of troops, it is also enough to resist the impact of the enemy below the order of 100000.


    Under the constraints of various conditions, Bochuan outpost is more like a landmark building on the border, and the border outpost is one of the subsidiary functions. Under the mountain range where Bochuan sentinel is located, a small village has been gradually formed over the years. In addition to some poor people at the bottom of the Empire, the residents of the town are also the military families of the soldiers at the outpost.


    After 20 years of evolution, it has changed from the original settlement to the current village and town, which also gives the soldiers serving at the outpost a sense of belonging.


    There are only a hundred troops standing at the outpost. Lieutenant Fandi himself is a sixth level capable person, and the other soldiers are ordinary people, not even elite soldiers. The Empire will not put too many talents and resources in such border areas, which is undoubtedly a waste for the Empire. Over the years, Fandi has long been used to the hard but free life at the border posts.


    But all this changed two months ago.


    Fandi could hardly believe his ears when he received the news that the East Asian Coalition army had been defeated miserably in the Suli Rift Valley and the Great Indian monarch afar had died. In his world, afar, the great king of India, and Longhai, the emperor of Qin, are all figures like gods and men. These two top players of the 11th rank are the myth of invincibility. But on that day, the message from the headquarters cruelly told Fandi this fact.


    At the same time, let the second lieutenant know how terrible the black invaders from the sea are.


    Since that day, Bochuan outpost has also entered the highest alert state. The headquarters even allocated 500 troops to this side hammer outpost. Five hundred men, five times as many as the sentinel standing army! From this point of view, even if Fandi is slow, he knows how bad the current situation is for mankind.


    Out of the outpost, it was already dark. The howling cold wind blew from the north, bringing bursts of biting cold. Although Bochuan outpost is located, the terrain is getting lower and lower, not on the snow line of the eternal mountains. But at night, the temperature is still very cold. Fandi usually despises such cold. When it''s coldest, he can survive by drinking a few mouthfuls of spirits.


    But tonight, he found it extremely cold.


    It''s an illusion, he thought. The weather was the same as before, but he was afraid. Yes, the second lieutenant is afraid. Facing the unknown enemy is like facing the unknown night. No one knows what will happen at night.


    When he thought so, he swept under the night sky intentionally or unintentionally. Suddenly something flashed in the night sky, like the stars of the old times. But now the radiation cloud covers the sky, where does it come from? Fandi suddenly grabbed the telescope on the chest of the nearby guard. Even because of excessive force, he almost didn''t pull the guard down from the mountain.


    Fandi ignored the white faced guard. When the telescope was adjusted to night vision mode, the second lieutenant suddenly broke into a monster in his sight. It''s like a giant wasp, but it doesn''t have tail spines, but it drags a swollen meat sac. It was the giant bee''s compound eye that inadvertently reflected the dark red sky light from the radiation cloud, but Fandi noticed it.


    After this giant bee, there are thousands of its kind!


    The second lieutenant gasped for three seconds before he opened his throat and shouted, "be careful, there are enemies! They are in the sky!"


    The silent whistle was filled with crazy sirens in the twinkling of an eye, like death laughing.

 Chapter 957

    Throwing away the telescope, Fandy rushed into the post command room. He rushed to the console with the fastest speed in his life, grabbed the communicator on it and shouted, "headquarters! Headquarters! This is Bochuan outpost. We are attacked! Do you hear me? We are attacked!"


    Outside, there was a gunshot. The soldiers at the outpost began to exchange fire with the incoming monster, and the only two anti-aircraft machine guns at the outpost were roaring. The night was long, and the long flame seemed so dazzling. The metal bullet stream intertwined with the fire line tore the sky, so that those flying monsters fell down one after another.


    Unfortunately, there are only two anti-aircraft machine guns, but there are thousands of poisonous giant bees coming, which are not in the same order of magnitude. Fortunately, 500 soldiers stationed at the outpost participated in the defense under the command of officers. Although they did not bring killers such as anti-aircraft machine guns, they carried rocket launchers. Only the shells allocated to them were limited, but seeing the huge swarm of dark clouds, the officer fired rockets without hesitation.


    The shells dragging the fire burst into the swarm, and the burst fire devoured hundreds of giant bees. But after the explosion, the giant bee was close to the outpost, like a locust crossing. The giant bee''s mouth is enough to bite through the iron sheet, and it is no problem to bite open the soldier''s body or gun. Their number is so large that each soldier is assigned four or five giant bees.


    Suddenly, the whole outpost screamed everywhere. The soldiers ran away, but the giant bees still caught up with them one by one. Three or four giant bees rushed up and tore the soldier''s body with their sharp mouthparts, or spit poison at the soldier. When the poison sac under the abdomen shrinks, green poison will be sprayed from the tail. These liquids are highly toxic. Once sprayed, the soldiers will die of poisoning in less than one minute.


    The resistance at the outpost is getting weaker and weaker, in the command room. When the guards closed the doors and windows, they could hear giant bees pounding the door and window. Fandi was at a loss and his brain was blank. At this time, the explosion came from the foot of the mountain. It should be that the town at the foot of the mountain was also attacked. Although there were soldiers stationed there, even the outpost could not withstand the impact of giant bees, not to mention the weak defense line of the town.


    There are Fandi''s friends in the town, and even a girlfriend who is dating. But now it''s all over.


    It''s all over.


    Fandy''s eyes turned red, his chest heaved rapidly, and the energy was roaring in his blood vessels. At this time, a giant bee smashed the window and rushed in from the outside. The guard was shocked. Before he had time to act, a figure passed by, hit the giant bee, and knocked the monster out. The guard looked back and saw that it was lieutenant Fandi.


    Fandy frantically stabbed the giant bee with a tactical knife, which made the monster immovable. He threw away the body and looked around. There were still sporadic gunshots and flames at the outpost, but more were corpses. Some of these giant bees pounced on the corpses and devoured them. They were swallowing the corpses and gnawing the poor soldiers'' corpses to pieces.


    Strong hatred is churning in the chest, which is irreconcilable hatred between two different races! Fandy shouted and rushed towards a fire point. Along the way, he tried to kill every giant bee. After jumping into the fire point, Fandi rolled over, picked up the anti-aircraft machine gun, roared and pressed the trigger. Machine guns fired back and forth, and the roaring line of fire cut the bees on their heads.


    Giant bees only sweep away, but more come. Fandi has only one gun and can''t take into account all directions at all. So a giant bee came from behind him and hit him and rolled in front of him. Fandy still held the machine gun tightly, but he heard the grinding sound. When I opened my eyes, it was the giant bee gnawing at the machine gun and breaking the thin barrel!


    Another giant bee came and Fandy bounced off the ground. In the hand area, the tactical short knife cut off the giant bee''s head and directly tore a hole in the monster''s big head. The knife light turned and tore off the cicada wing on the left of another giant bee. But Fandi could only do so. The man was still in mid air and was hit by a third giant bee. The second lieutenant was knocked to the ground. Before he got up, the giant bee had bitten him on the chest, and he screamed with pain.


    He endured pain to kill the monster who was gnawing at him. His right hand was painful again, but another giant bee bit his wrist with a mouthpiece. Fandy felt that he put his hand into the meat grinder full of gears, and his muscles and bones were ground into pieces in an instant. He screamed and saw only a bloody broken bone on his arm.


    More giant bees fell on him, and Fandy knew he couldn''t. He bit his teeth and felt a grenade from his waist with his only hand. Ejecting the safety bolt with his thumb, Fandi roared, "go to hell, monster!"


    There was a flash of fire in the outpost, and an orange fireball rose in the outpost. The light expanded to the limit before it exploded. It turned into a rolling fire wave and rolled in all the fierce poisonous giant bees. The bright flame, like the last lament of the sentinel, lasts for a long time in the night.


    It was night that Bochuan outpost was leveled, and there were more than 2000 people in the town at the foot of the mountain!


    The front of the black army turned a big corner on the earth and cut into the western end of the eternal mountains, as if it had poked a gap in the defense line of Qin Dynasty. From this gap, the Black Legion continuously crossed the eternal mountains and entered the red blood hills to the south of the mountains. After receiving the information, the bloodthirsty fortress between Yinma plain and red blood hills kept asking the Empire for support.


    The next day, the capital of Qin did not fall into the city. On the throne of the emperor Longhai, looking at all the ministers in the hall, the emperor said in a deep voice: "you should also know that Bochuan outpost has been occupied, and the enemy has crossed the eternal mountains into the red blood hills. Strangely, there is no movement after the Black Legion entered the volcanic belt. However, the strong enemy is on the side, I think you are as uneasy as me. I don''t know what countermeasures you have. Just put forward them."


    An old man in his fifties came out of the crowd and said, "Your Highness, I thought this might be a trick of the enemy. If you want to launch an attack, why do those monsters go to the edge hammer? What good is it for them to flatten the outpost and enter the red blood hill? Don''t forget that we have another outpost to be stuffed there, which is definitely more difficult than attacking the white horse outpost guarded by general Mu Wu."


    "Isn''t it strange for everyone to give up the easy and ask for the difficult?"


    His name is baiting. His family is one of the most powerful families in the Empire. Baiting himself is the richest man in the Empire. His family can be seen in all kinds of industries, from civilian to arms. Sometimes, Longhai has to consider his opinions.


    "Baiting, what do you mean?" Longhai asked.


    "Your Highness," said baiting: "Personally, I think it''s just a cover for those monsters to enter the red blood hills. We must not act rashly, but we can order the fortress general gale to send a reconnaissance team to monitor the enemy''s movements. But when it comes to dispatching troops for support, we need to think carefully. If the main force of the enemy attacks the white horse outpost at this time, once the outpost falls, it will expose the Yinma plain to the enemy In the sight of the army, this is related to the safety of the country. I hope your highness can act cautiously. "


    As soon as the voice fell, someone hummed coldly: "Lord baiting is not afraid that the white horse outpost will be broken, but afraid of the fall of Pingchuan city."


    Pingchuan city is located in Yinma plain. It is a big city in Qin Dynasty. The family headquarters of baiting is in Pingchuan city and has always been regarded as the real owner of Pingchuan city.


    Baiting snorted coldly and looked back. It was the young general Shan of Qin who spoke. Baiting was very powerful in Qin, but there was one place he could not touch, that was the military headquarters. Longhai didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Baiting had tried to invade the military headquarters many times in the past ten years, or broke his confidants into the military headquarters, but Longhai rejected them one by one.


    In this way, the military headquarters is like an iron can, and baiting''s hand can''t reach in at all. Therefore, people in the military headquarters don''t have to look at his face. Especially the three generals of Qin don''t pay attention to baiting.


    The three generals are well-known and respected by Longhai. They are also those who can''t be swayed by baiting. In this situation, some people speculate that Longhai did it deliberately, so that baiting and the military headquarters can contain each other and play a role of balance. It can be seen that Longhai''s way to resist the enemy should have his own means.


    Baiting said coldly, "what about general Shan?"


    "We must send troops to support the bloodthirsty fortress." Shan didn''t answer him, but turned to Longhai: "Your Highness, the first battle of the Suei rift valley. The East Asian Alliance garrison was 100000, and the Indian army afar personally guarded it, but it was broken by the Black Legion. Can a bloodthirsty fortress, plus a strong wind general, a ninth rank and 30000 soldiers be compared with the military strength of the Suei Rift Valley? The battle of the rift valley is still like this, and the end of the bloodthirsty fortress can be imagined."


    "If the fortress is broken, the enemy can drive straight in. At that time, the enemy''s front naturally refers not to Yinma plain, but to buluocheng, the capital of Qin!" Shan looked back at this time: "or, Lord baiting thinks your Pingchuan city is more important than buluocheng?"


    "I didn''t say that." baiting murmured, "but don''t forget, general Shan. The original intention of the blood killing fortress was to prevent the enemy from entering the hinterland from the side of our Qin border. The fortress is strong enough to intercept the enemy several times our military strength..."


    Before he finished, Shan turned around like a whirlwind and said, "Lord baiting knows that the enemy''s strength is ten times or even a hundred times that of the fortress! No matter how strong the blood fortress is, if there is no reinforcements, it will never be able to resist millions of enemy troops."


    What else did baiting want to say? Suddenly, a momentum rose from the front. He sighed and knew that Longhai had made a decision. Longhai stood up and said faintly: "That''s enough. What you put forward has a certain truth. I think it''s good. Let gale send several reconnaissance teams to understand the enemy''s situation over the blood killing fortress. As for Gale''s application for help, you can''t ignore it. Flash, you and Lu Lan mobilize 100000 troops and horses to the fortress immediately."


    The court looked at the people, and the emperor said, "everyone, the East Asian alliance is over. Now we Qin are the only hope left in the mainland. No matter what your previous friendship is, on the occasion of the survival of the mainland, I hope you can put down your prejudices and work together to tide over the difficulties."


    "Otherwise, if the country is not here, why is it home?" Longhai took a deep look at baiting.


    Baiting immediately burst into a cold sweat.


    The emperor looked at the next man in his forties: "Qiu Ze, what stage has the pioneer plan reached?"


    The man named Qiu Ze was Dr. Wang Hai''s assistant who presided over the whole plan and suddenly left with experimental body 1. He said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, now we have entered the final data debugging stage. If everything goes well, the first batch of pioneer girls can be put into actual combat."


    "How many?"


    "Two hundred," said Qiu Ze, "two hundred soldiers equivalent to the eighth level of strength, your highness!"


    Longhai took a deep breath and asked, "how much time do you need to debug?"


    "It will take half a month, your highness."


    "No, I can only give you ten days." Longhai said in a deep voice, "we don''t have more time."


    "I don''t want to delay for a moment."


    Longhai nodded and said, "you can leave."


    Qiu Ze nodded and withdrew from the hall. On the main hall square, a car had already been waiting. Qiu Ze got into the car and shouted, "come on, let''s go to the laboratory. There''s no more time."


    15 minutes later, qiuze arrived at the experimental base on the west side of Buluo city. As soon as he arrived, he immediately called all the supervisors for a meeting. After conveying Longhai''s requirements, Qiu Ze came to the debugging hall, where there were many culture tanks. A total of 200 culture tanks are arranged neatly. Each tank is filled with biological medium. In the green medium, the carcasses of girls float in it.


    Each girl has a crescent pattern on the back of her right hand, which is the symbol of the pioneer girl. Looking at one of the incubators, Qiu Ze put his hand across the reinforced glass of the incubator and gently placed it on the glass cover wall as if he wanted to touch a girl''s face. The pioneer girl has the beautiful appearance of a human girl about 15 or 16 years old. Her eyes are closed and her long black hair floats around.


    The girl naturally folded her hands and hugged her chest. However, if her face was zero, she would never feel strange here. Because that''s Yelu''s face!


    "Doctor, here is a set of data for you to look at." an assistant shouted from a distance.


    Qiu Ze reluctantly took away his hand and sighed, "these girls will go to the battlefield soon. I don''t know why the designers set you like this. It''s heartbreaking to see you going to the bloody battlefield."


    With a low sigh, Qiu Ze walked towards his assistant. The girl in the incubator is still sleeping with her eyes closed. Two hundred training tanks, as like as two peas girls, who are waiting for awakening! They are waiting for the same time to wake up! They are waiting for the awakening of the two hundred girls.


    After the cataclysm, plates collided and bordered to form the present east continent. Chixue hill is a rare volcanic belt on this continent. Even scholars can''t tell whether this volcanic belt is a relic of the old era or a sharp change in the continental plate after the catastrophe, which caused the volcanic uplift on the seabed. Anyway, the red blood hills have been here since the formation of the eastern continent.


    Thousands of square kilometers of red blood hills have 17 active volcanoes. They erupt thick smoke and magma day and night, making the whole volcanic belt full of deadly toxic gas. The hot magma flows into a river on the ground. Viewed from high altitude, the magma river is like a blood vessel all over this area. Therefore, the red blood hills are known as the blood vessels of the mainland.


    The bloody fortress is located 300 kilometers south of the red blood hills. Even if the fortress trains elite soldiers on weekdays, it will not let soldiers directly step into the area of the red blood hills. We can only use the high temperature environment on the edge of the hills to train soldiers'' endurance, physical strength and other qualities. After all, if we train directly on the volcanic belt, we will not get elite soldiers, but only corpses.


    Therefore, there are few people in the red blood hills.


    But today is clearly an exception.


    After receiving the order from Longhai, the fortress commander, also a general, gale immediately sent five elite teams into the red blood hills to spy on the movements of the Black Legion. Each team consists of eight soldiers, all armed and taking full security measures before entering the volcanic belt. Their helmets are equipped with cameras, which can encrypt the signal and send it back to the bloodthirsty fortress through their communication device.


    Of course, because of the delay of signal transmission, the picture seen in the fortress will be 1 to 2 minutes later than the real time.


    Now, the gale is standing in the command Hall of the fortress. There is a huge screen in front of him. The screen is divided into several pictures, each of which is the line of sight of a scout.


    Gale has been the commander of this fortress for ten years. In these ten years, thousands of imperial elite soldiers have gone out in his hands. Although he hasn''t been to the battlefield once, the soldiers who went out of the bloody fortress have his contribution to everyone''s merit. Gale managed the fortress in an iron and blood style. Just as he received the order of reconnaissance yesterday, every soldier knew that he would die, but no one refused. Because they know very well that there is only a glimmer of vitality in executing orders, and if they refuse orders, the strong wind will execute them immediately.


    For ten years, the orders of the strong wind cannot be disobeyed.


    There is a positioning system on the tactical clothing of the reconnaissance team. Through this system, the intelligent brain in the command hall can anchor its coordinates. According to the image displayed by zhinao, the reconnaissance team has dispersed and penetrated into the hinterland of the red blood hills. There are magma rivers everywhere. If you accidentally fall into it, you will be etched by the hot magma pin.


    So far, no scouts have lost contact, which makes gale confused. In principle, the Black Legion has entered the red blood hills, so a huge Legion can''t be silent, not to mention allowing the reconnaissance team to reach the hinterland. This is a mistake that no commander would make, and judging from the war report of the Black Legion''s attack on the death valley of suey, the enemy commander is not stupid.


    At this time, a scout called "eh" and said, "headquarters, you have to see these."


    As the picture changes, the strong wind sees the ground of the red blood hills. On the ground, you can see a concave groove with a thin layer of magma at the bottom. If there is no accident, it should be a magmatic River, but now the "River" is gone!

 Chapter 958

    The Gale''s face coagulated. He put his hands around his chest, looked at the big screen and said, "continue to push."


    In the big screen, the picture continues to move. From the pictures sent back by the scouts along the way, we can see that most magmatic rivers on the red blood hills have dried up. There are only one charred groove and a thin layer of slurry left. Looking at these pictures, not only the strong wind, but also the staff officers and operators below looked ugly. The red blood hills have changed a lot, and that doesn''t mean it''s a good thing.


    Climbing over a low peak, the shaking picture first saw a crater in the distance. The crater is still releasing hot gas, but there is no previous scene of magma rising, which always gives people a feeling of dying. Then the picture is pulled down and a valley is below. Seeing this trough, the scouts in the picture and everyone in the command hall took a breath.


    The rugged Valley seems to have been shoveled by something, forming a straight and flat road now! On this black Avenue, countless charge insects are digging something, while some round alien creatures lie on the ground. Dozens of tentacles grow around them, all of which plunge into the ground. It can be seen from the outer wall of the tentacle that the red light rises gradually and enters the body of different creatures.


    "Zoom in here," roared the gale, pointing to one of the pictures.


    The operator quickly input the command to enlarge the screen specified by the strong wind. In the enlarged picture, it is not difficult to see that those alien creatures will excrete large and small red spars from their bodies in a short time. Then a group of giant bees flew over. They would grab several spars and fly out. The picture tracks the giant bees to the other end of the avenue. There, a half human alien took the spar and swallowed it.


    These creatures have a woman''s upper body and a spider''s lower body, with a round abdominal cavity. There are gray patterns on the abdominal cavity. Every time you swallow a batch of spar, the patterns will gradually light up, and then different eggs full of liquid will be born from the back of the abdominal cavity.


    Seeing here, everyone knows what''s going on.


    The red blood hills have become the arsenal of the Black Legion, where they absorb the energy of the volcanic belt, convert it into crystal stone, and then provide it to those half human alien creatures, and finally produce heterozygous eggs. The strong wind can be sure that it must be the same in other parts of the red blood hills. The volcanic belt with an area of thousands of square kilometers has become the nest of the Black Legion.


    They are not in a hurry to attack, not benevolent, but are accumulating soldiers in order to launch a devastating general attack.


    Screams began to come from the picture. When the strong wind looked, it was some monsters burning black flames and waving fiery whip attacking the scouts. However, in a few seconds, the pictures on the big screen are closed one by one, and the signal is interrupted, which represents the passing of fresh lives one by one. When all the pictures on the whole big screen disappeared at last, the hall was strangely quiet.


    Everyone looked at the strong wind. The strong wind only felt that his mouth had never been so bitter. He clenched his fist and said categorically, "gather all the soldiers and let them gather in the big square!"


    The base rang the assembly radio, and the officers shouted to drive the soldiers out of the barracks or training ground. The whole base was full of footsteps. Before long, nearly 30000 soldiers in the base gathered in the big square of the fortress. The gale stood on the high platform and looked down. There were square formations of soldiers. As soon as he appeared, tens of thousands of people''s eyes fell on him, making the strong wind feel only a heavy body.


    It was a heavy pressure.


    The staff in the back handed over a loudspeaker, but the gale shook his head and refused. The commander of the fortress looked at the soldiers below and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you should also know that the invaders from the sea attacked Bochuan outpost 36 hours ago and have now entered the red blood hills. Our royal highness Longhai asked the blood fortress to stand still, while Shan and Lu Lan are on their way. All we have to do is send a reconnaissance team to get the latest news of the enemy That''s all. Then, what you''ll see next is the intelligence that our scouts exchanged their lives for. "


    The strong wind winked at the staff behind him. The latter hesitated and said, "general, isn''t that good?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m responsible for everything."


    The staff officer sighed and went down. A moment later, several large screens in the square lit up. Then he played the picture that the Scout had seen in the red blood hills. When he saw that one of the valleys in the red blood hills was flattened, and the Black Legion was producing new soldiers there, everyone in the fortress was shocked from officers to private soldiers.


    "You see, at such a speed. Every hour, when these black bastards attack, we will have 10000 or more enemies." the strong wind paused and gritted his teeth: "So we can''t wait any longer. The reinforcements can arrive in two days as soon as possible. And two days is enough for these sundries to produce hundreds of thousands of troops! Everyone, what we''re waiting for is not hope, but destruction!"


    "Here, at this moment. Whether I am a soldier of the Empire, a father or a son. No matter which identity, there is only one voice in my heart..." the strong wind suddenly turned and pointed to the big screen: "fight!"


    Two words, with the power to wear stone and crack gold, echoed in the whole square, and all the soldiers were shocked.


    "We have no choice. We must blow up those miscellaneous factories to buy some time for our army and leave a glimmer of hope for the people behind us." the strong wind whispered: "This is a battle that has no return. We don''t have enough radiation suits for everyone. That is to say, even if the mission is successful, even if you can return, you won''t live long. More likely, we will all be buried in the red blood hills. So I can give you a choice this time. You can choose to blow up these black debris with me, and then Or wait for reinforcements in the fortress. "


    "This is an act of disobeying orders, so if you quit, you won''t be punished." Gale said at last, "now, you can consider it. Time is urgent, I only give you one minute."


    The square was silent, and the needles could be heard. Time passed in silence, and the strong wind closed his eyes. Even if he was alone, he would carry out the task. But obviously, he didn''t need to fight alone.


    "General, I''m afraid, really." a soldier stood up and said, "I don''t want to die. At home, there are my wife and children waiting for me to go back. However, if these black bastards hurt my relatives, I''d rather exchange my life with them. So... I''ll go, I''ll blow up these bastards. If they want to hurt my relatives, they''ll tear up my body first!"


    The soldiers shouted with their last strength, and then the other soldiers shouted. Everyone held their fists high, and the sound waves hit the platform like a tsunami. The strong wind trembled and whispered to the soldiers who were well aware of death: "thank you!"


    "General." the staff at the back also said excitedly, "I''ll go too. We''ll all go!"


    "No." gale shook his head and said, "all staff officers and clerks stay. Your physical fitness and physical quality are not enough to support reaching the destination. Besides, we need someone to spread their stories. Tell their wives, children and parents that their husbands, parents or sons are people who make them proud!"


    The staff officer wanted to say something, but the gale interrupted, "well, this is an order. Also, come with me, you have to do me one last favor."


    Two hours later, the emperor Longhai, who did not fall into the city, urgently summoned all the important officials to gather. On the hall, Longhai said in a deep voice, "look at this."


    Four light curtains fell on the dome of the main hall so that people in the hall could see it from any angle. The light curtain flashed, and then the figure of the strong wind appeared inside. The strong wind coughed and said, "Your Highness Longhai, first of all, please forgive me for disobeying the military order. When you see this video, I have taken all the soldiers in the fortress."


    Hearing this, someone exclaimed, "is the strong wind going to escape?"


    "Shut up!" Longhai drank violently. His voice hit the man like a heavy hammer, which made him faint. Longhai lowered his volume and said, "watch it quietly."


    In the picture, the strong wind continues: "Not long ago, the reconnaissance team sent back an amazing picture. Those black sundries had occupied the red blood hills and began to produce a large army. I thought that if the two generals led the reinforcements to arrive, hundreds of thousands of troops would be added to the enemy. I didn''t dare to think about what kind of picture it would be like, let alone when these sundries broke through the fortress What is the scene of killing and looting in our home? "


    "So I made a decision. Your highness, we will go to the red blood hills now. We are going to blow up those miscellaneous Arsenal. There are a lot of them, so they can''t garrison any more." gale bowed deeply in the picture: "This time, all the soldiers in the fortress are willing to perform this mortal task with me. This time, it is the only time. We fight not only as imperial soldiers, but also as a husband, father or son. Or just as human beings. In short, those bastards must die!"


    Then came the picture observed by the fortress scout. After the video was broadcast, Long Hai closed his eyes and said, "channel flash and Lu Lan, let them speed up their march. There are also strong winds and those fortress soldiers... Do a good job in the distribution of their family pension."


    At about 3:00 p.m., the temperature in the red blood hills rose to about 50 degrees Celsius. In this high temperature environment, all creatures seemed listless. Even these poisonous giant bees acting as whistles were no exception. Although they were biological weapons, they were not real weapons after all. Since they were in the presence of Biology, it showed that they would also be affected by the environment.


    Even for them, the environmental impact is extremely limited.


    Above the red blood hills, the radiation clouds are stained with a dark red color all the year round, just like a blood rain in the sky at any time. The low air pressure makes the giant bees always cruise at low altitude, and the hot ground makes them afraid to fall. Therefore, they sometimes have to hover nearly kilometers before they can find a place to rest.


    A giant bee stumbled onto a slightly higher rock. The top of the stone was gray, and the temperature of the ground could not reach the top of the stone. The giant bee fell down safely, and the six pairs of legs were caught firmly. Suddenly, the giant bee shook its body, and half of its head flew out. Its vitality quickly lost, and it became a corpse and fell to the ground.


    Then several giant bees circling in the sky were also shot one by one and fell to the ground, but their feet were still twitching.


    Gale stood up. In his hand was a sniper gun with excellent performance. The gun was equipped with silencing equipment, so there was no loud sound. The strong wind made a gesture and the rear army began to advance. He and all the soldiers wore ordinary tactical clothes and only a little better than nothing gas mask. Because it was a mountain March, heavy equipment could not be carried at all, and the soldiers were only equipped with standard machine guns.


    But everyone was carrying a bomb bag and equipped with two high explosive grenades to prepare for suicide bombing.


    For a large-scale march, there is no hope that the strong wind can not be detected by the enemy, as long as it is close enough to the other party''s production valley. Along the way, he killed a giant bee that only served as a whistle with a sniper gun, but as the army approached the valley, there were more and more giant bees over the volcanic belt. Finally, their whereabouts were found, and a group of giant bees floated towards the fortress army like a dark cloud.


    "Found!" the gale shouted, "charge, don''t entangle with these flight units. Our purpose is to blow up each other''s arsenal!"


    He waved his hand forward vigorously, and the soldiers immediately shouted and charged, surging past the strong wind like a tide. The strong wind looked at the approaching dark clouds. A light cyan energy flame rose all over him. With a push of his hands, the air began to rotate in the air. The movement of air forms a wind, and the rotation of the wind forms a tornado. The dark clouds were pulled in by the gray tornado, and countless giant bees were pulled into the tornado and crushed one by one by the strong wind!


    Strong wind is the wind system''s ability. While controlling the vacuum tornado, it adds low-level abilities such as wind blade wind ring to the tornado as seasoning. When the tornado lasted five seconds, the dark clouds had been cleared most of the time. At this time, the tornado burst and formed several strong shock waves. With the flying wind knife, the dark cloud was completely torn to pieces.


    When the strong wind broke through the first wave of air units of the Black Legion, the fortress soldiers had rushed to the peak. Looking down, it is the straight black Avenue. There are countless charge insects and a piece of gray white eggs. The soldiers shouted and began to sprint and slide down the Valley Road in the direction of the gray eggs.


    The storming insects in the valley immediately took action. For example, a black tide went up against the current and met the soldiers of the fortress. The two armies met at the foot of the mountain and immediately collided violently. The soldiers in the front row almost hit it and detonated grenades or explosive bags. The strong explosion spread at the foot of the mountain and brought down a large area of charge insects in an instant.


    Now the fortress soldiers need to race against time, and no one plans to go back alive on this mission. In this way, they don''t intend to compete with the submachine bug with the less powerful machine gun in their hands. Instead, they directly launched suicide bombings to flatten the passage for the companions behind and buy time.


    When the strong wind reached Fengling, the explosion at the foot of the mountain still didn''t stop for a moment. For every flame, one soldier died. With their own flesh and blood, they cultivated every inch of the passage to the enemy''s arsenal for their companions.


    The strong wind roared and jumped directly from the peak collar. He bumped into the charge insects, pushed his hands flat, and created a wind wall to lift dozens of charge insects out in front. Then the whole body was surrounded by the wind knife, and the strong wind took the lead in killing the charge insect. Under the life-threatening attack of the fortress army, the charging insects rushed to kill a passage. The fortress army went deep into the hinterland of the Valley Road. From a high altitude, it was like a gray flood deep into a black ocean, which was very obvious.


    Around this torrent, there are exploding flames. It''s probably the first time that the Stormtrooper has hit this deadly playing method, and the previous quantitative advantage can''t be reflected at all this time. Soon, the fortress army had killed near the first heterozygote producing area. Some soldiers shouted and threw their high explosive grenades at the eggs. Then they ran with machine guns and fired at them, smashing the heterozygotes one by one.


    The half human producer in charge of producing the heterozygote screamed sharply from the mouth of the female face. It turned back and rushed back, but several soldiers bumped into it. After holding it tightly, he pulled the explosive package behind him, and immediately several violent explosions blew the producer''s insect body to pieces. The producer screamed and fell in the hot flame.


    The fortress army continued to move towards another production area. The Black Legion began to intercept the army, and poisonous giant bees, rippers, armored beasts and even black flame inspectors began to appear on the battlefield. The explosion continued, but the gray torrent of the fortress army had obviously shrunk a lot.


    That day, the explosion from the direction of the red blood hills lasted nearly an hour. In these 60 minutes, the explosion hardly stopped. When the last explosion disappeared, all staff officers and civilian personnel in the bloody fortress stood on the square and bowed deeply towards the hills.


    It was a battle. Nearly 30000 people in the fortress army died in the battle. In exchange, there were four spawning areas of the Black Legion, and hundreds of thousands of eggs were buried in the sea of fire. In addition, four producers were killed, and countless biological weapons died under suicide bombings, including a large number of black flame inspectors.


    After learning the news, Longhai silently wrote eight big characters for all the sacrificial soldiers in the bloodthirsty fortress: clank military soul, iron blood unyielding!

 Chapter 959

    Two days later, reinforcements arrived. In the face of such a large fortress like an empty fortress, general Shan and Lu Lan looked dignified. They had heard about the strong wind on the way. After arriving at the fortress, the remaining staff officers officially handed over the defense of the fortress to the two generals.


    Shan stood on the roof of the fortress command building and stared at the red blood hills far away. He didn''t speak for a long time. Until Lu Lan came over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "come on, the dead are dead, and the living have more to do."


    His face was calm and said faintly, "one day, I''ll chop those black bastards!"


    "I''m just like you."


    The two generals returned to the command building. The conference hall was full of non commissioned officers at all levels and staff officers with the army. Shan and Lu Lan came in, and everyone stood up and saluted. Lu Lan stretched out her hand and pressed it, motioning everyone to sit back. Shan himself found a seat to sit down and handed over the battle meeting to his old friend.


    Lu Lan coughed, put her hands on the edge of the table and said: "You must know that the sacrifice of general gale and all the colleagues in the fortress bought us valuable time. According to the report of staff Luo, the red blood hills were very calm during our arrival. This is very abnormal. I am not surprised if those black debris clusters attacked after general Gale''s attack. On the contrary, It''s a little disturbing. "


    "General, shall we send another reconnaissance team to confirm the situation?" a school official raised his hand and asked.


    Lu Lan shook her head and said, "after the incident of general gale, if the enemy still has plans for the red blood hills, it will not be taken lightly. Therefore, there is no need to send troops for reconnaissance, but what should be done to flatten the hills."


    "To completely destroy the red blood hills?" Shan asked.


    Lu Lan nodded and said, "yes, this is the cleanest way. The problem is that the method has to be used correctly, and there is only one chance."


    "Everyone knows the power of the submarine dragon missiles we brought this time. Although there are only three, they are enough to blow up an enemy''s military Valley Road, if they are still doing the same thing. But this is not enough. Chixue Hill covers an area of nearly 1000 square kilometers, and there must be more than one such military Valley Road." Lu Lan looked at one of the seats and asked: "Staff officer Luo, you are stationed here. Do you know where in the red blood hills can make missiles create more damage?"


    Staff officer Luo is the chief of staff of the fortress. He nodded and showed a group of images on the big screen. From these groups of photos on the screen, you can see the plane structure of qiuxue hills, including the trend of terrain and the distribution of magmatic river.


    "Over the years, we have been collecting information about the red blood hills. The original intention is to monitor the situation of volcanoes and record the distribution of magmatic rivers, so as to plan the best training place. But today it can be used in another way. Please look at this group of pictures." Luo called up one of the pictures. In the picture, the earth veins under several volcanoes are connected together to form a vast magma distribution area. Luo pointed one of the volcanoes on the screen with infrared rays and said: "We call it the flame goddess. It is the largest volcano on the red blood hills. You can see that at the bottom of the flame goddess, the magma is connected with it along the earth vein, forming a widely distributed vein network. If the Qianlong missile is accurately sent to the flame goddess..."


    Staff Luo made an explosive gesture: "bang, it will cause a big explosion of the whole magma network. I can''t say that it can destroy the red blood hills, but at least two-thirds of the area can''t be spared."


    Lu Lan nodded and said, "OK, then the target of the Qianlong missile will be determined. It will blast into the flame goddess volcano and detonate the whole underground network."


    He frowned and said, "wait a minute, the limit of the flying distance of the Qianlong missile is 100 kilometers. Moreover, how do you ensure that the missile is sent to the volcano? I don''t think the missile positioning system can be prepared to do that."


    "Yes, we need another thing." Lu Lan raised a finger and said.


    He thought for a moment and said, "laser positioning?"


    "Yes, it''s laser positioning. With that, it can guide the Qianlong missiles and ensure that they enter the flame goddess 100 percent."


    "Who do you want to go? The flame goddess is located in the belly of the red blood hills, which means that the person performing the task first has to go through the area where the black debris is located, climb the volcano, and maybe enter the crater to guide the missile. This is a fatal task," Shan said.


    Lu Lan shrugged and said, "maybe, but if I go, I may not die."


    "You''re crazy!" he suddenly stood up and said, "you and I are all commanders. How can we easily take risks with ourselves."


    Lu Lan grabbed his arm and said: "Listen, it''s enough for the commander of the three armed forces to be alone. You''re calm and your head is more flexible than me. I''m relieved to have you commanding the army, so you have to let me go. No one is more suitable for this task than me. I may not die. What''s more, even if I sacrifice, it''s worth it. If I''m alone, it''s a huge profit Business! "


    Let go of the flash, Lu Lan nodded and said, "you say I''m crazy, a little. I also think this idea is crazy, but you have to admit that it''s worth it."


    "No, general." suddenly someone said, "I''m better suited to this task than you."


    Lu Lan and Shan looked at each other at the same time, and an officer stood up. He is lieutenant colonel Masen under Lu Lan. The school officer patted his chest and said, "first of all, I am a sniper expert. Every sniper expert is an expert in hidden movement. This ensures that I can successfully reach the flame goddess through the enemy area. Secondly, I am just a school officer. I am dead and someone can replace me. But general, if you have an accident, it will be the loss of the whole army."


    "So you see, I''m more suitable than you, aren''t I?" Mason smiled brightly.


    Flash lips moved and wanted to say something, but Lu Lan stopped it. Lu Lan looked at Masson, nodded a moment later and said, "I''ll give it to you. This task is code named Qianlong. Everyone is ready, Masson, you come with me."


    He sat back and sighed in his heart. He wanted to promise Masson''s request instead of Lu Lan, but Lu Lan said it himself. Having known him for many years, Shan was very clear that Lu Lan meant that he would bear Masson''s sacrifice. But in fact, since becoming a general, Shan knew that he, Lu Lan and Mu Wu were carrying the heroes of countless war dead.


    That is a heavy burden and a responsibility. Now, Lu Lan''s body is only carrying the life of another officer. But who knows the weight of life? Sometimes it can make people out of breath.


    In the afternoon, two cars left the fortress. The front one is an SUV, with Lu Lan and Masson sitting on it. Lu Lan drives the car, while Masson checks the laser locator in the back. Behind them was a launch vehicle carrying a submarine dragon missile. The two cars drove along the rugged road towards the red blood hills, stood on the roof of the command building and watched them leave.


    No words all the way.


    90 minutes later, the two cars stopped, not far from the edge of the hill. The straight-line distance from the flame goddess volcano is about 110 kilometers, just within the range of the missile. Lu Lan said in a deep voice, "I can only send you here."


    "Thank you, general." Masson carried the laser positioning discussion behind him, but the sniper expert didn''t bring a sniper gun, only a pair of large-diameter revolvers, and a military dagger was hidden in his right military boot. He set out light and simple.


    "Masson." Lu Lan called him, "do you have anything to bring to your family?"


    Masson thought for a while and said, "tell ah CAI to marry a man again. And the boy in my family, ask him to take care of his mother for me."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it." Masson smiled, turned and left, leaving Lu Lan a figure waving goodbye.


    Lu Lan knew that he would never see the officer again.


    After entering the hills, Masson put on a gas mask for himself, and then skillfully looked for the cover between the mountains to sneak. All the way to the Valley Road attacked by the fortress army that day, Masson hid behind a black rock and looked down. The Valley Road was blown up. Two days later, the body can still be seen inside. There are humans, but more insects and other monsters.


    In the valley, some charge insects are trying to drag the body away. Whether it''s the same kind or human, they don''t let go of one. Masson didn''t know what they were going to do with the bodies, nor did he want to know that he had a more important task. Determined the direction, he chose another direction to leave.


    The red blood hills are not calm. As Lu Lan expected, the Black Legion will not die. After passing through several mountain peaks, Masson can see that some deliberately leveled valleys have become the breeding area of the Black Legion. They are still accumulating soldiers. In terms of quantity, I''m afraid they will complete the number of millions of soldiers in one or two days, and then they can launch a strong attack.


    If it weren''t for the desperate attack of the fortress army, I''m afraid the process would be two days ahead of schedule. Then when the reinforcements arrive, they will hit the Black Legion head-on. At that time, let alone support the bloodthirsty fortress, it is unknown that the company''s troops can withdraw safely.


    Masson carefully avoided some whistles in the mountains. His hiding movement was excellent. And today, with a high degree of concentration, it has played an extraordinary role. After nearly two hours, he finally came to the foot of the flame goddess volcano.


    The volcanoes in the red blood hills have stopped spewing, and most of the magmatic rivers on the surface have dried up. The energy of the hills is absorbed madly by the Black Legion and transformed into the energy crystal needed by the producers. This saved Masson a lot of trouble in today''s operation, otherwise he would not be able to get near the target volcano so easily when magma was everywhere.


    Masson began to climb up. Although the volcano was static, the surface temperature of the mountain was still very hot. Fortunately, it was not inaccessible. Masson climbed all the way up, sometimes using some protruding mountains as a cover to avoid the sight of some sentinels. The Black Legion obviously didn''t expect anyone to go deep into the hinterland of the hills, so they focused on the periphery of the hills. As for the hinterland, the number of poisonous giant bees is very limited.


    When he was about to reach the top of the mountain, Mason suddenly felt extremely dangerous. He immediately pasted himself on the mountain wall and dared not move. In fact, it was very hard. In addition to fixing the body requires a lot of physical strength, it is not easy to stick it on the hot mountain wall. Masson forced himself to forget the fact that his skin was burning. At this time, a shadow flashed over his head.


    He looked quietly at the shadow. It was a monster. Under the beast like head, there is a human man''s body. At the waist, it is as strange as docking with a lion. There are also four wings with loose black feathers behind them. God knows how such wings support the compound creature to fly at high altitude.


    This is an arm that has never appeared in the Black Legion, and Masson knows nothing about it. If he knew it was a guard of fear, he would climb up desperately without revealing his whereabouts. Fear guards themselves have a keen perception. The direct combat power of this high-level arms may not be as good as the black flame inspector, but their fear field, corrosive light ball and dark vision play a powerful auxiliary role.


    In the sky, the fear guard passed the flame goddess mountain and was about to go away. But suddenly stopped. In its perception, there was a special energy fluctuation near the top of the flame goddess mountain. According to the composition of its wavelength and band, it should be human. The fear guard was also surprised that a human could dive into the hinterland of the hills, but this was not enough to trouble it. Therefore, the high-frequency sound waves sent by the fear guard that could not be heard by the human naked eye were a signal to inform the nearby Legion.


    Masson couldn''t hear the sound. He just saw the fear guard suddenly stop in the air, and then turned around as if searching for something. He immediately knew that he had been discovered. No matter how he was discovered, he could not change the coming facts.


    "Damn it!" the Colonel couldn''t hide any more and immediately climbed towards the crater with his hands and feet.


    When he moved, the fear guard immediately found the intruder. The monster screamed, reached out and waved, and dropped two or three corrosive light balls. Looking at those green fluorescent light balls falling towards him, Mason knew it would never be a good thing. Two light balls hit the mountain wall around him. There was no explosion, but a flash of fluorescence. Large areas of the mountain wall melted like cream.


    A ball of light came towards his back and Mason roared. He flew to the left side. For a second, his body was almost suspended. He was relieved until he caught the mountain wall again, and then climbed to the top of the mountain in twos and threes. The fear guard was diving towards him. Mason ran towards the crater, ejected the revolver and shot at the monster above.


    The bullet shot on the left wing of the fear guard. After four or five shots, the bullet just broke the fear guard''s wing. The monster immediately lost its balance and screamed and hit the ground obliquely. It got up again, folded its wings and roared wildly across the ground.


    Behind the fear guard, a group of poisonous giant bees rose up and pressed like a dark cloud. Masson fired several shots at them and brought down some giant bees. But relative to the number of giant bees, this casualty is not war damage at all. The fear guard rushed close and pressed Mason in the air. The Colonel immediately rolled his head and let the fear guard jump into the air.


    Masson bounced up, replaced the drum, and then fired two guns at the fear guard. This kind of monster is very weak in defense. It shoots blood to Mason in a few times. Masson shot all the bullets in the gun, simply threw away the revolver and pulled out the dagger. At this time, the fear guard stood up again. Regardless of his whole body bleeding, he threw a fear force field directly at Mason, and then a dark field of vision.


    Immediately, Masson''s heart beat faster and his sight became darker and darker. In his ear was the flapping sound of a giant bee. He knew there was no time. The man roared and ran towards the crater, barely anchoring the direction with his declining vision. Finally, he threw the dagger at the fear guard who came after him and blocked the monster for a moment. Masson took the opportunity to take down the laser positioning behind him and pressed the signal sending key.


    At the same time, the soldiers in the missile launch vehicle received a signal from Masson. They immediately input the launch command. The carriage at the back of the car opens from both sides and a launcher is raised. Then three submarine dragon missiles whizzed out. The positioning system on the missile accurately swept in the direction of flame goddess mountain according to the signal transmitted by Masson.


    The missile dragged the flame across the sky, making some insects on the Valley Road look up and puzzled.


    By the crater, the fear guard finally came close. Masson grinned. He could no longer see anything, but ran forward holding the locator tightly. Without running a few steps, his feet suddenly emptied, and then his body fell violently. A strong heat came from below, and Mason knew he had fallen from the volcano. At this moment, he seemed extremely calm.


    Farewell, Cai


    The Qianlong missile took a turning point in mid air, pulled out flames, and then flew into the crater one after another. A moment later, there was a flash of fire at the bottom of the flame goddess volcano, and the whole red blood Hill trembled. The strong vibration was clearly felt by Lu Lan more than 100 kilometers away, and then the volcano erupted. A large stream of burning fire rose into the sky and roared into the air. Following the flame goddess, more than a dozen volcanoes erupted one after another, the earth burst, and fire curtains erupted one after another. The whole underground network had a chain reaction, and the explosions appeared in every corner of the red blood hills.


    The fire devoured all the insects, monsters and all biological weapons in the hills. In this irresistible big explosion, they were blown to ashes. Even the strong black flame inspector was not spared in the explosion. They tried to escape from the explosion area, but the coverage of the underground network was too wide. Before they could escape, the flame had swallowed it up.


    Facing the burning hills, Lu Lan lowered his head deeply. A moment later, he said in a hoarse voice, "return to the fortress."

 Chapter 960

    Three days after the Qianlong plan, most of the flames in the red blood hills have been extinguished, and there are still residual flames burning in some corners. The red blood hills have completely turned into ruins. The destructive power of the three Qianlong missiles is not enough to flatten a vast area of nearly 1000 square kilometers, but the underground network of staggered magma veins can easily do this.


    The result of the chain reaction of the explosion was that the whole hill was directly lifted to the sky. In recent days, a thick layer of volcanic ash had accumulated in the bloody fortress. If the soldiers hadn''t tried to clean the fortress, I''m afraid the fortress would have been buried by volcanic ash.


    Early in the morning, the fortress drove a motorcade to the red blood hills. Shan led his own team. Their work is mainly to inspect the hills and recover some corpses, which are still complete biological weapons. Send them back to the laboratory in the city for anatomical research, so as to find the weaknesses and defects of these monsters, so as to defeat the enemy in the future war.


    All soldiers, including Shan, put on protective clothing, the vehicle stopped at the edge of the hill, and the personnel got off and walked on foot. Walking ahead, behind him were several school officials and 500 soldiers. They protect some researchers in the middle. If there is no more complete body, these people will intercept the more important organs or cells of biological weapons for preservation, and then take them back to the laboratory for analysis.


    The mission of Shan and the soldiers is to act as guards and carry back the monster''s body when necessary.


    The hills were originally rugged, but now they have been bombed, which makes it more difficult to walk. Gravel and cooled magma can be seen everywhere on the ground. In some places, the magma is not completely cooled and hardened. If you step down, the ground will sink, and the high heat inside will basically damage the protective clothing.


    The hills after the Big Bang are full of traps.


    The advance of Shan and others is not fast. In addition to the difficult road, we can see the disabled soldiers of the Black Legion from time to time. It has to be said that these biological weapons have strong vitality. Sometimes a large stone is dug up, under which the bodies of several creatures are pressed. But suddenly an insect or something else will attack. Of course, flash will deal with these dangerous things at the first time.


    Only in this way, the progress of the work can be imagined.


    Until evening, the team retreated to the edge. Bring back several complete bodies, as well as scattered biological organs and cell slices. After a night in the temporary camp, the team continued the next day. At this time, there was no need to stop where we passed yesterday. We went directly into the hinterland of the hills. At noon, the team came to the ruins of flame goddess mountain.


    As the target of the submarine dragon missile, the flaming nvshen mountain is now only at the foot of the mountain, and more than two-thirds of the whole volcano has been blown up, turning into falling rocks all over the ground. He looked at the scene after the destruction and was silent. Soldiers and working groups searched nearby for research targets and stood high so that they could see the whole audience. In case of danger in any place, it can also be rescued in time.


    More than 20 soldiers protect a biological researcher who is searching the area at the foot of the volcano. The researcher has a search radar in his hand, which will spread detection wave energy to the ground within 100 meters. After the wave energy diffuses, it will distinguish the organic matter from the rock and mark it in different colors on the window of the instrument for identification.


    When they reached the foot of the mountain, the researchers stopped with an "eh". A lieutenant in charge of the team asked, "have you found anything?"


    "Yes, and it''s a big guy." the researcher raised his head, raised his glasses on his nose with his hand and said excitedly, "dig, below here, we''ve detected the feedback signal of huge creatures. Maybe we''ll find the treasure."


    The second lieutenant shrugged and shouted to the soldiers, "you hear me? What are you doing? Do it!"


    The flash standing high gradually noticed the situation there. After the search team found the response of huge creatures on the ground, gradually, other search teams also concentrated there and joined the excavation operation. Later, more than half of the soldiers were digging and flashed near them. A research director said to him excitedly, "look at this, sir. It may be the enemy''s secret weapon."


    In the supervisor''s mind, it is a picture pieced together by several groups of images scanned by search radar. In the picture, there is a huge object. Taking the nearby scenery as a reference, it is at least the size of a submarine, and its length has reached an exaggerated 150 meters. From the shape of the color block, it is like a giant torpedo with a streamlined body.


    There are some black spots on the semicircular head. These spots are regularly distributed in a circle. I don''t know what they are.


    At this time, the soldiers below shouted, "the monster is coming out."


    Turning his head, he saw that a large area had been dug up, and under the stone was a small half of the head of the giant creature. You can see that the surface is covered with gray scales and several tarnished big eyes. When I saw these eyes, there was a very dangerous feeling, even though it had no life reaction.


    It has been four days since the discovery of the giant monster was transported back to buluocheng. The biological research center of buluocheng took over the anatomical research of the monster. In the early morning two days later, Longhai was awakened. It was Dr. Wei Wen, the director of the biological research center, who woke him up. An hour later, the genius just came on. All the important officials in the city had been summoned to the hall by Longhai.


    In the main hall, Dr. Wei, who was in his 60s, looked anxious and angry. He looked at Longhai and looked around at the people: "everyone, you will never believe what we found."


    On the light screen of the hall, there was a picture of the giant creatures found in the red blood hills. In the picture, the monster has been cleaned up by the research center. Although the monster''s body is damaged in many places, some places even appear in huge cavities. But from the picture, it is not difficult to see that the streamlined monster is like a giant whale, with three pairs of fins, a row of bone spines on its back and a tail similar to a whale.


    "What you see now is the giant creatures brought back from the red blood hills occupied by the invaders. After our anatomical research, we found anti gravity organs, jet system, balance system, etc. in this big guy''s body. I can conclude that this thing can fly in the sky. And, look at this." Dr. Wei pressed the remote control towards the light screen, and some pictures appeared.


    In these pictures, there is a translucent egg. After removing the egg shell, there is a film like protein inside. In these films, a dark shadow looms. Then the picture changed again, showing that the staff tore open the film. Inside, there was a special-shaped creature curled up together with both hands holding knees. The creature has no signs of life, and it has not yet developed from its appearance. But it has grown organs with obvious attack characteristics, such as sharp teeth turning out lips, sharp claws and so on.


    "In this big guy''s abdomen, we found such an ovary. Gentlemen, this ovary accounts for almost one-third of the big guy''s volume. As far as I know, no creature can carry such a huge ovary. As a result, there are tens of thousands or even more heterozygotes in that organ like the picture." Dr. Wei said with his hand: "Each egg is about the size of a blue ball and there are countless eggs stacked inside. But the big guy died and cut off the nutritional supply to these eggs, so all the monsters in the eggs died."


    "But it doesn''t matter. What matters is what such monsters remind you of." Dr. Wei shook his head and said: "This is a kind of space transport weapon, which can carry tens of thousands of special-shaped eggs. They can cross most of the terrain and then discharge the eggs to the ground. Soon, the creatures in the eggs will mature and have the instinct to kill as soon as they are born. This is simply a convenient means of killing. Please imagine if such monsters fly to us Don''t fall over the city and drop tens of thousands of alien eggs... "


    Everyone shivered. If the intruder had the means of space transportation, all the ground barriers would be in vain. What''s the difference between not falling into the city in the eyes of the intruder and a girl without clothes?


    "We have to be glad, general Shan, they leveled the whole red blood hills. Now it seems that these invaders occupy the red blood hills and use the abundant energy of the hills to produce this space transportation weapon. If it is fully mature, the consequences will be unimaginable," Dr. Wei said.


    Everyone in the hall also felt relieved. Only Longhai had a deep face. The emperor of Qin suddenly said: "Since the invaders appeared, they have occupied Yanin islands, savajar, Fuchuan city and bagoni. Everyone, who knows whether there are such monsters under these cities? Moreover, the invaders have occupied these cities for a period of time, which is probably enough to make these weapons mature."


    The emperor''s words ran through his ears like thunder, and everyone turned pale. Long Hai closed his eyes and said, "inform all military commanders to be ready to fight at any time. Also, contact Mu Wu. Ask him to try his best to destroy baikoni... Everyone, let''s pray. Pray that our discovery is not too late."


    Obviously, no gods heard the prayer of the dragon sea. In the storm cloud over bagoni, the flashing electric light converged into spots, prothus opened his "eyes" in the void, and the voice sounded in the mind of commander modas: "The No. 5 Star Destroyer in the red blood hills has been eliminated. We don''t have to wait any longer. Send out all Star Destroyers. It''s time to clean up the planet."


    Modas nodded, and the information of the Star Destroyer flashed in his mind.


    Among the biological weapons of prosius, Star Destroyers belong to space-class biological weapons. Complete Star Destroyers have the same huge body as the planet. They are biological weapons developed for the purpose of annihilating the planet. Star Destroyers can complete interstellar navigation. It itself is a perfect biological weapon factory. There will be a large number of "guards" in the ovary of Star Destroyers.


    Guards are the battle units of Star Destroyers. These creatures with killing instinct at birth can adapt to most environments and have the ability to fight in extreme environments. They are the most important combat power of Star Destroyers. As long as the energy supply is constant, Star Destroyers can produce guards continuously.


    In addition to the guards, the Star Destroyer also carries the alien eggs of the producer and queen. After they are put on the aggressive target, the two alien eggs hatch and can form an army by themselves. It is very convenient to use local materials and cooperate with the Star Destroyer''s own guards. The low civilized planet could not prevent the destruction brought by these biological weapons.


    At present, the Star Destroyer of prosius is an incomplete version. Even if it reaches the mature stage, the body length of the Star Destroyer is only more than 300 meters, which is twice the body length of the growing Star Destroyer found at the foot of the flame goddess mountain. The ovaries carried by it can produce only 300000 guards. While the full version of the Star Destroyer carries tens of millions of guards.


    More importantly, incomplete Star Destroyers cannot pick up the eggs of producers and queens. Of course, modas is ready. The cavity of the Star Destroyer can fully accommodate one queen and two producers. They can form a small army in a short time, and the guards carried by star destroyers will buy time for the formation of biological armies.


    In bagonili, the earth suddenly cracked. The whole ground shook violently, and countless gravel fell to the ground. In the underground, there are constantly white flashes. It can be seen that the underground of bagoni has been hollowed out. Once prosperous cities, buildings are falling down one by one, and tons of thick dust and smoke fly up and spread far away.


    Several blue electric snakes cut and spit out from the cracks. Where the electric snake pulled, the building slipped like a cake cut by a knife. The biological weapons on the ground fled quickly. A moment later, a huge object jumped out of the ground.


    It was a mature Star Destroyer with dark gray scales, a semicircular head and a circle of large and small eyes. A row of spines on its back are lit up one after another, and the divergent energy light forms a circuit like pattern on the body surface of the Star Destroyer along the gap between the armor plates.


    Like a giant whale jumping out of the ground, all anti gravity organs operate at full strength. The three pairs of fins on both sides of the Star Destroyer spread out and fanned regularly like waves. It opened its huge mouth and made a loud cry from heaven and earth.


    Meanwhile, savajar, Fuchuan city and Yanin islands. In these bases or sea areas once occupied by the Black Legion, there are the same Star Destroyers floating in the air. The prestige of these giants makes the whole east continent tremble. People who live far away in the city all have their hearts beating wildly when they hear the chirp from far away.


    That''s because of the fear of natural enemies.


    Star Destroyers can be said to be natural enemies of all life on low civilization planets. Although the earth has been separated from the dimension of low civilization according to the current degree of evolution, the threat of Star Destroyers is still huge. Even if they are not perfect.


    On that day, the Three Star Destroyers flew away from the eastern continent and flew to the depths of the endless sea in the set course. According to protheus'' calculation, the No. 1 Star Destroyer will arrive in the western continent in four days, while the No. 2 and No. 3 will arrive in the central continent in a week. As for bagoni''s No. 4 Star Destroyer, it has now flown in the direction of not falling into the city.


    In the evening, people who don''t fall into the city can see the figure of this giant!


    The planet is trembling faintly.


    When the east continent is still in the daytime, the night falls on the central continent. Phoenix is brightly lit. You can see that a large number of troops have gathered outside the city. Among them, there are troops from dawn city and more from Yingling hall.


    After the dark nest base was destroyed, the Yingling temple and the dark Council also stopped fighting. During the exchange of fire, the ogudus family quietly changed the blood of the whole military system. Therefore, the cessation of fighting did not have much impact on the parliamentary army, but many soldiers were glad that they did not have to continue fighting. Parliament''s troops drew back and retreated near the city of neru. The troops of Yingling hall came to Phoenix to join forces with zero, ready to go to Yongye city together.


    At that time, Augustus will join other family members to control the army and arrive at the eternal night city to force the palace of oglock.


    Douglas, who arrived two days earlier, has met with Leo secretly and reached an agreement on how to deal with oglock. They will ask oglock to give up the job of speaker. If oglock does not agree, the only result is to use force. For this reason, not only Douglas came, but also Cario and Paul. In addition, Leo, the gathering of several giants of the former dark parliament, they will be an important force to check and balance oglock.


    It can be said that when the war develops to this stage, nothing happens. The protagonist is Douglas, and zero is more involved in all this as a witness.


    So I''m going to Yongye city this time. I''m going to take Feng and Su with me. Others and the army stayed in Phoenix and watched.


    After finishing the business at hand, the guard knocked on the door and reported, "Lord Douglas is back in town."


    Nodding at zero, he left the command building and came to the city gate. A black car came in and stopped beside zero. The door opened and Douglas, who came back from Blu ray mountain, got out of the car.


    "The journey was hard," zero said.


    Douglas smiled and said, "it''s not hard at all. You''ve paved the way for me. I''m just an old man."


    Zero said with a smile, "I''m afraid Leo wouldn''t agree so easily if you didn''t come out."


    "Do you think Leo is a fool?" Douglas laughed. "He''s smart. Even if I didn''t come here, he''ll cooperate with us. But he''ll probably offer some conditions. I said long ago that this old man is more like a businessman."


    "Walk with me," Douglas said.


    Zero shrugged and made a gesture to let the car go. Then I heard Douglas say, "is that stubborn old man Shona visiting with you now?"


    "Yes, do you want to catch up with him?"


    "Anyway, I can''t sleep for the time being. Let''s talk to him."


    Zero head: "follow me."

 Chapter 961

    After the dark nest base was blown up, Dr. Shawna was "invited" to Phoenix. As for the army and staff of the former parliament, they were sent to the blue light mountain and handed over to Leo. Dr. Shawna was very angry after Nero''s ability disappeared. Zero did not keep him in a dungeon, but arranged him with an independent room. In addition to restrictions on freedom, Dr. Shawna''s treatment was good, as a prisoner.


    "How''s your wound?" Douglas asked as he walked down the street in Phoenix.


    Zero moved his shoulder and said, "it''s almost good. It''s estimated that there should be no problem fighting."


    Douglas smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "looking at you, I feel old."


    "Young people have vitality, while old people have wisdom, so you see, the world is sometimes quite fair."


    "You can make the old man happy." Douglas shook his head, suddenly stopped and said, "zero, how much do you think we have to win."


    "Although oglock is the top player of level 12, you and Leo. Plus Paul and instructor kario, I think..."


    "I''m not talking about the old Ogg," Douglas blinked. "It''s procius. Do you think we can do that?"


    He paused and asked, "do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Of course."


    With a wry smile, zero said, "the chance is very small. You can think that we want to fight the creator. Of course, we are the creator of another planet, but it won''t be any worse. For example, we are like a group of ants trying to overthrow an elephant."


    "That''s a vivid metaphor," Douglas said. "It sounds like death. Do I want to thank you for your explanation?"


    Zero shook his head and smiled: "I said the chance is very small, so it doesn''t mean that we have no hope. Prochus is very weak now, which can be seen from the fact that he didn''t launch a purge of the whole planet at the first time after it appeared. You know, he was not so kind to Atlantis. But every day, he will restore some strength. So we should end the war as soon as possible, and then Find its location and use all your strength to deal with him. There''s still some hope. "


    "It sounds like I don''t think it''s easy to retire," Douglas sighed.


    "That''s because the world still needs you," zero said.


    The old man shook his head, looked at zero and said, "no, the world needs you. There are young people like you. You are the hope of the world. As for us, we just want to provide some afterglow of hope for the world."


    "Come on, let''s see Shawna."


    When I came to Shawna''s residence, I heard a sound of falling things and Shawna''s angry cry. Zero shrugged: "the doctor''s mood has been unstable."


    Zero nodded to the two soldiers outside the door, and the soldiers opened the door. Douglas went in. There was a cup in front of him. He quickly reached out and grabbed it and said, "Shawna, is that how you treat your old friend?"


    With that, he winked at zero outside the door. Zero smiled and left. Douglas walked to the living room, and the door behind him closed again. Dr. Shaw''s hair was messy and his eyes were full of filaments. He was still angry just now. Now he saw Douglas quiet and said, "you''re coming."


    "Here I am."


    "Then tell your little friend to let me go," said Shawna.


    Douglas shook his head, smiled and said, "you know that''s impossible. Shawna, how many years have we not seen each other?"


    "I haven''t seen you since you got out of Parliament."


    "You are still so angry."


    Shawna shouted, "of course, I watched two best friends turn against each other. Do you think I can be happy?"


    "Well, Shawna, I left because I didn''t agree with Ogg. That''s the same today."


    "So what are you going to do now?" Shawna said. "Let me guess, are you going to attack Yongye city with your little friend and prove you''re right?"


    "Am I wrong?"


    "Must what Ogg did be wrong?"


    The two old men were tit for tat and stared at each other. A moment later, Douglas shook his head and said, "Shawna, I don''t want to attack Yongye city. I just want to persuade Ogg to stop. Now I''m here. I just hope you can help me, help me, and persuade ogg."


    "That''s funny." Shawna patted himself on the chest. "Old man, I''m Dr. Shawna from eternal night city. Now I''m sober, so I know what loyalty is and which is my friend."


    Douglas said loudly: "But I know what righteousness is, and I also know it''s time to make the right choice. Look at the world with your eyes, old man. Isn''t the blood shed by this war enough? How many soldiers lie on the battlefield forever, how many people are displaced because their homes are destroyed? How many people can''t see their relatives back? Shawna, the world is crying!"


    Shawna sneered, "I didn''t know you were a poet."


    Douglas''s eyes lit up, but he slowly turned away: "I''m not a poet. I only know some truth. Well, you say Ogg is a friend. So, Shawna, do you know that Ogg used the resources of Parliament to do some private things?"


    "You mean the dark nest? I think it''s understandable that Ogg is a genius, and genius is always difficult for others to understand. So he has to use some means, that''s all." Shawna shrugged.


    "Well, you know a lot," Douglas asked "Do you know how the war came about? Now let me tell you, it was planned by Ogg. He directed and acted in a play. We didn''t attack the shadow capital at all. It was all planned by Ogg himself. As for the evidence, the law enforcement team of your parliament should be able to give you the answer you need."


    Shawna''s body shook and lost his voice: "it''s impossible."


    "Believe it or not, this is the case," Douglas said "The shadow city was a subordinate city of your Parliament at that time, but what happened? Shawna didn''t hesitate to wash his city with his own blood in order to give an excuse to start a war. Do you think such behavior deserves the word loyalty? A person who can sacrifice a city and thousands of civilians, even his own soldiers and troops, for his own ambition. Such a person , have you decided to defend him? "


    "I can tell you that I will go to the city of eternal night tomorrow. Besides zero, Leo and some other members of Parliament will go with me. They need Ogg to give an answer." Douglas slowed down his voice and said, "so do you still think Ogg is right? If so, I have nothing to say."


    Shawna bowed his head and remained silent.


    Douglas sighed and turned away. When he came to the door, Shawna suddenly said, "take me when you start tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Douglas opened the door. In the room, Shawna said, "Ben, if only time could go back. Think about the days when we all came together to save the world. It''s really beautiful to struggle for the same dream."


    "Unfortunately, time will not go back. And even if it goes back, the outcome will not change," Douglas said, and then gently closed the door.


    Seeing the door closed, Shawna sighed heavily. But Douglas continued, "but now, some young people have inherited our dreams and worked hard for them. So you see, the world is not too bad. Isn''t it, old man?"


    Shawna''s face flashed across his mind, and then he smiled, "it''s not too bad."


    He got up from his seat, opened the refrigerator and poured himself pregnant wine. But he didn''t drink it. He just shook his glass and looked at it so quietly. The amber liquid in the glass was fluctuating like this turbulent world.


    The same liquid shaking in the glass reflected a zero face. He was now in a bar in Phoenix, but when he left Shauna''s house, he was hit by Maple and pulled to the bar.


    After drinking a glass of brandy, Haiwei blushed, vomited the wine, knocked the glass heavily on the table and said, "head, I''m going to Yongye city tomorrow."


    Zero said with a smile, "wait until you wake up."


    "Say what, it''s just a glass of wine. Can I get drunk? Can I..." before he finished, he fell on the table, and then hummed and slept like a little lion.


    Yelu made a helpless expression, picked up Haiwei and said, "I''ll take her back."


    "Night Ryu, you have to watch Phoenix when I''m away." zero said.


    Yelu nodded and didn''t speak. He picked up Haiwei and walked out of the bar. As soon as the black haired girl left the front foot, Brown came in. The big man sat down, patted the wine table and said to the bartender, "give me a bottle of strong enough, don''t give me those sissy things."


    Then he beat his shoulder and said, "you don''t know. Those boys are more tired than me when I play."


    Although the troops in dawning city did not take action this time, Brown insisted on intensive training for those soldiers every day, which is also zero acquiescence. After all, after dealing with oglock, they have to face prosius. It is better for these soldiers to be tired now than to lose their lives on the battlefield in the future.


    The bartender brought a bottle of spirits. Just about to pour it into the glass, brown grabbed it. He unscrewed the bottle cap and poured it into his mouth. He really drank the wine as water.


    The maple beside him shook his head: "man, be careful to die drunk in the wine."


    "It''s all right, that''s a little fun." Brown looked at zero again and said, "well, I''m going to Yongye city tomorrow."


    At zero o''clock, brown waved his fist and said, "give that shit speaker a good beating. That old boy made me lose a lot of people."


    "I''m not the main character of the next play, I''m just going to watch it." zero staller said and said, "well, I have to get up early tomorrow, so I won''t go crazy with you. Su and Feng, you two don''t get too late. Remember to assemble on time."


    Patted brown on the shoulder and said, "drink less wine."


    "Hehe, I see." Brown took a big gulp, stuffed the bottle in and said he didn''t drink.


    Zero left the bar. When he returned to his residence, he saw that the light in the bedroom was still on. He opened the door and Leah was leaning against the bed, reading a book. Books are also a luxury for this era. After all, there are few books left after the great disaster. The cover of the book in Leah''s hand has turned yellow, but there is no doubt about its value.


    Of course, value is relative. If it falls into the hands of those who appreciate it, the book may be replaced with food for a year. Otherwise, it will be just a stack of waste paper.


    "What are you looking at?" zero asked.


    "Count of Monte Cristo, written by Dumas, a French writer in the old times. General Morgan lent it to me. You see, Edmund, the protagonist in it, was framed, but was blessed with misfortune and finally got a lot of wealth. It''s good." Leah said sincerely.


    "That''s just a novel." zero shrugged. He squatted down by the bed, put his ear on Leah''s belly and said, "you should sleep. More sleep is good for the baby."


    "He loves to move," Leah said with a smile full of gentle maternal love.


    Zero took off her book, patted her on the pillow and let Leah sleep. He sat by the bed and gently combed Leah''s hair with his hand: "tomorrow I''m going to eternal night city, or I''ll let someone take you back to dawn city. You can help Bess deal with some chores in the city. As for the important work, I''ll leave it to theon."


    "It''s not that I won''t see you for a while," Leah said reluctantly.


    "Yes, but for the sake of our children, you are obedient. Besides, you can keep company with Bess." said zero softly.


    Leah nodded and said, "well, listen to you."


    He looked out of the window and said, "I don''t know what happened to Cinderella?"


    Zero kissed her on the forehead and said, "one day, we will meet. Now, go to bed."


    "Yes, sir."


    Leah turned over and fell asleep. Zero took a bath, put on his clothes, lay on the bed and just held Leah. In this age, it is also a kind of happiness to embrace each other and fall asleep.


    When the body clock reaches the preset point, zero opens his eyes. In fact, for people who have evolved a split brain, sleep is actually dispensable. However, as long as there are conditions, zero will not give up this right to be an ordinary person. It was still early. Leia was still sleeping and didn''t wake her up. He changed his clothes and left his house. First he found Brown.


    Brown has got up and is doing strength training with the soldiers on the training ground. Seeing that zero came, he shouted to the soldier, "if you continue to practice, who dares to be lazy, be careful that I smoke you."


    Then he went to zero: "head, what can I tell you?"


    "Nothing. Find some reliable people today. Call out some people from Jinglei and send Leah back to dawn city."


    "Don''t worry about small things. I''ll do it."


    Zero clapped on the shoulder and turned away. Back to the command building, Feng and Su have arrived at the door of the building. The three didn''t go upstairs either, so they sat down in the lobby downstairs. A moment later, Douglas and Dr. shawner came together. Seeing Shawna, zero nodded to Douglas and said, "can we go?"


    "OK, let''s go."


    Early that morning, the army outside Phoenix pulled out. The Yingling hall is basically dispatched by the whole army. The five legions form a joint army and drive towards the eternal night city. The army is like a long dragon on the coastline Road, with no end at all. It is a few kilometers long. In addition to Saul and other leaders, including Douglas, algart heavyweights are basically among them.


    At the same time, a motorcade also drove out of the blue light mountain. However, the motorcade was not long, and there were only five cars at the beginning and end, but there were important figures of the ogudus family in the car.


    Parliament''s army has returned to the city of eternal night first, but the army is still under Leo''s control. The army will stop near the eternal night city and will not enter the eternal night city until the army of the Yingling hall arrives.


    At this time, Yongye city still has a calm atmosphere. Those who know the big changes are already ready. Those who are not qualified to know the news will still start a new day at the usual pace.


    Xiuya returned to prison No. 1. After learning that the dark nest base was destroyed, she returned with Zuo Fei secretly. The whole process went on silently, and the prison guards seemed completely unaware that she had been away for some time. It is obvious that Zuo Fei has also spent a lot of resources behind his back.


    Still in the morning, Xiuya heard a burst of footsteps outside. It''s reasonable to say that even if it''s a guard, it''s not time to patrol. I don''t know who''s coming. When he saw the lonely figure outside the door, Xiuya made a sign and said, "father, you..."


    Oglock, the speaker of the dark Council, was standing outside the door with a crutch. He looked at Xiuya for a minute, then turned into a sigh and said, "come out, boy."


    Xiuya broke out in a cold sweat. In this minute, she just felt as if she had been thrown into the polar ice ocean. Oglock''s cold murderous gas filled the whole cell. Fortunately, he finally took it back. So Xiuya knew that he had learned about his departure.


    At this moment, Xiuya is facing a choice. He broke through the wall and ran away. After a little hesitation, she bit her teeth and walked out of the cell.


    Oglock nodded: "you did the right thing. If you just chose to run away, I can only kill you. No matter how much I like you."


    Xiuya suddenly knelt down, hugged oglock''s leg and said, "I''m sorry, father."


    "Xiuya, if I give you a new choice for a while, will you still leave?"


    Xiuya thought, didn''t speak, just nodded. Then he said, "I always think that only in this way can I help you."


    "Well, you are worthy of being my child. Carry out your faith, even if others think you are wrong. If not, what is the difference between you and the crowd?" oglock shouted, with joy in his voice.


    But the more so, Xiuya''s heart sank deeper and deeper. Because she knew that oglock might not change his mind.

 Chapter 962

    "Walk with me."


    Oglock pulled Xiuya up and went first. Xiuya followed him with her head down. The old man''s back cast a huge shadow on the corridor of prison 1. It was as if Parliament had been shrouded in his shadow for so many years. Now Xiuya understands that some people are so hard to collect evidence, whether they just want to get rid of this shadow.


    Including yourself?


    No. 1 prison has been quiet since the end. Several prisoners detained in the prison seem to have disappeared without any breath. Even the sound of footsteps seemed to be absent, as if afraid to break the silence.


    The atmosphere was oppressive. Xiuya took a big breath when she got out of prison.


    A car was parked outside the prison, surrounded by people in black. They were not oglock''s usual guards, and they were strangers even in the city of eternal night. Everyone has a thick breath, and they all have good strength. The scattered position just protected the dead corner where oglock was not attacked.


    "These are my people." oglock said faintly: "at this time, the only thing I can rely on and trust is them."


    Xiuya knew that her father was not only the speaker of the dark Council. Or the boss of the dark chamber of Commerce in the underground world. At present, these people are only afraid of being born in the chamber of Commerce and have nothing to do with Parliament. This is the first time oglock has revealed his details. Xiuya believes that this is only the tip of the iceberg.


    And oglock got into the car. He said to the driver, "go to that place."


    Then he said to Xiuya, "take you to an interesting place. For so many years, you are the first person to visit there except Jenny."


    Jenny is oglock''s daughter, the real daughter. It''s just that she''s dead. Two months after her death, oglock adopted her.


    "Xiuya, do you know why I adopted you?" oglock said suddenly.


    Xiuya bit her lip and said, "because I look like my sister."


    "No, you''re not at all." oglock shook his head: "Jenny is a weak child. She is as weak as a lily that will wither at any time. Facts have proved that this era is not suitable for her, so she left me. And you are as wild as a thorny rose. Under your beauty, it is a sharp thorn enough to hurt people. This is what Jenny does not have, and it is also the reason why this era can survive and live better than most people."


    "So I adopted you, trained you and made you the first person to ride a blood horse." oglock nodded, "you never let me down. In you, I seem to see Jenny have a second life. This is the daughter I want, and you have always been my pride."


    "But I still let you down." Xiuya bowed her head and said.


    "Disappointed? You mean Zuo Fei and Leo?" oglock said calmly. His tone was flat, but he obviously knew everything.


    Xiuya nodded.


    Oglock laughed: "No, my child. Even if you go on a different road from me, your persistence and your fearlessness are still bright enough to make me proud. Besides, when I gave you a choice, you didn''t run away, but chose to face it, didn''t you? You have to see that, child, not many people chose to face me after they dared to betray me. You did it, so you sat here Instead of letting me turn you into a body and throw you into a cold grave. "


    "What are your plans now?"


    Oglock shook his head and said, "what''s the plan? Even if Leo and Ben come together, I''ll wait for him here. When did I escape oglock? Moreover, the dark Council is the dark Council because of me. Otherwise, it''s nothing! It''s a big joke that a few clowns want to bring me down!"


    The tone of oglock''s voice was calm and almost had no ups and downs. However, the momentum inadvertently revealed from his words showed his toughness and his absolute strength that should be forgotten by most people.


    The top strength of the 12th level is the truth hidden under the old man''s old appearance!


    The car drove through more than half of the eternal night city, and finally left the city and came to an abandoned factory plant in the suburbs. Outside the plant, a circle of barbed wire had been broken everywhere, and tall weeds were growing tenaciously, flooding the ground near the plant. The place that used to be the iron gate, now only the lower half was covered, and the other half was lying on the ground, and the iron branches were covered with yellowish brown iron embroidery.


    Oglock went to the door, bent down and picked up an iron plate from the grass with the words "warmingwei manufacturing company". He hung the iron plate back on the half door and waved to Xiuya, "come with me."


    The guard stayed outside the factory, only Xiuya and oglock went in. They passed through the dilapidated factory, the towering chimney and witnessed the prosperity here. But now, with the flow of years, it will eventually die.


    They walked into a workshop. There were no machines in the workshop, only some broken boxes, and they didn''t know what was in it. At the back of the workshop, half of the wall collapsed, and only some steel frames were still tenaciously supported. There was a rectangular table nearby, covered with dust. Oglock wiped the edge of the table with his hand, and there was a name on it.


    Oglock!


    "Here is..." Xiuya said in surprise.


    "What you see is the birthplace of the dark Council." oglock looked at the line of names on the edge and said, "long ago, there was no dark Council on the coastline, only one warmingway company."


    He raised his crutch, tapped the table and said: "At that time, this was my position. At that time, I was the head of the company. Well, Ben was a new hunter. He would sell me some prey, and kario, the rude security supervisor. Where he was, there would be smoke and liquor. If this bastard was not capable, he would have been killed by those two things."


    Xiuya listened quietly. Under the outline of oglock''s words, she seemed to be able to see that decades ago, oglock, Douglas, Cario, Shawna... These names that are well-known in the mainland today were still unknown in those years. They gathered together and argued fiercely just to make the company run better.


    "It may sound ridiculous. At that time, we all wanted to change the damn environment so that more people could live." oglock smiled: "at that time, Leo was the richest of us. Of course, he was not in control of the family, and he was even a poor bastard who would be kicked out of the succession at any time."


    "We are working, discussing and even quarreling at this table." oglock paused and said with some emotion: "Later, Ben left with Cario and Paul. Ben always adhered to his ideal, but what I saw was the cruel reality. Democracy, even in the old era, was just a card in the hands of politicians. In this era, only power can push its own ideas, and only after killing can there be hope of redemption. Unfortunately, Ben thought I was wrong My best friend just left. "


    "Father..." at this moment, Xiuya could feel the sincere emotion in oglock''s heart, and could feel that he was a man of flesh and blood, rather than oglock who ruled the whole Parliament by tough means.


    Oglock shook his head, took Xiuya to the edge of the gap, pointed to the outside and said, "now, my daughter must leave."


    Xiuya was shocked and turned her head to talk. But she smiled at oglock, stretched out a finger, gently blocked her mouth and said: "Don''t say anything, Xiuya. Listen to me for the last time. Go out quietly and leave. Far from the eternal night city, there is no major general Xiuya in the blood horse from today. My daughter, this is the last gift I can give you, that is freedom."


    "There is no right or wrong. All you have to do is listen to your heart and run it through your life." oglock pushed forward: "go, child. Embrace the wider world and never look back."


    The hot liquid slipped across her face. Xiuya tried her best to bite her lips so that she didn''t cry. Her shoulders trembled gently and walked forward step by step. She crossed the gap of the factory and walked through the ground submerged by weeds. Finally, from a distance, there was only a solitary silhouette of the old man in the factory. Then oglock disappeared into the shadow.


    He''s gone.


    And Xiuya, free.


    In the afternoon, with the exception of the ogudus family, all the other members of the eternal night city received the notice of convening an emergency meeting. There was no sign of this sudden meeting. Those members who had heard the news were worried, and there were many who were at a loss. When the members arrived at the parliament hall, they found that the guards of the hall had changed, which made the meeting very difficult The expression on their faces became more dignified.


    When the meeting was announced to begin, oglock took the chair of the speaker. Looking at the members below, oglock smiled and said, "not long ago, I received an interesting report. The report pointed out that the ogudus family has taken control of my army and is heading towards the eternal night city with the master of the hall of souls. What do you think, members?"


    This is undoubtedly a heavy bomb for the Congressmen who are not well informed. Everyone''s faces show panic and confusion, and they whispered in their seats one after another. Oglock''s eyes swept around, and only a few congressmen were unmoved. But when he came into contact with oglock''s eyes, he couldn''t help avoiding.


    "This is not the most interesting thing. What''s more interesting is that I heard that the law enforcement team investigated my private financial expenditure privately, and behind them, there are several big families. Dear Rambo, have you heard of this?" oglock looked at one of the congressmen.


    Rambo, who was named, snorted, stood up and said, "yes, several of our families supported the head of Zuo Fei to investigate you. Speaker, parliamentary resources should not be used by you in private places. You are abusing power for personal gain. Of course, we have the right to know where those resources that should have been allocated to the front line have gone, don''t we?"


    "Rambo, Rambo..." oglock shook his head with a smile, waved his hand and said, "everyone is an old friend for decades. If you can''t trust me, just ask me directly. Why do you do any investigation? Sit down, old man, don''t be so excited."


    Rambo looked at such oglock and always felt that it was too different from his expected response. I didn''t know how to respond for a moment, so I had to sit down according to my words. Oglock put his hands on the table and said, "yes, I personally mobilized war resources. But I can assure you that everything I did was for the future of Parliament. Of course, now I have no intention to explain this to you. It''s like a lion doesn''t have to tell a flock of sheep, does it?"


    "Well, gentlemen, I''m going to kill. Really, your behind the scenes behavior makes me angry. But everyone has worked together for so many years, so I''m very kind today." oglock said faintly: "24 hours, I''ll give you a full day. Now, you leave here. Go home, pack your things, and get out of the city of eternal night. If anyone stays here after 24 hours, Congratulations, you will be executed. There is no condition, no compromise, this is not a negotiation, but an order. You leave immediately."


    The parliament hall was silent. A moment later, several members led by Rambo got up and left. Then some members left one after another, but more were puzzled and angry. A young member stood up and pointed to oglock: "What qualifications do you have to let us go? This is the eternal night city, and our home is here. If you want to go, it should be you. Guys, are we at his disposal just because he is the speaker?"


    The young congressman said angrily. Rambo, who had come to the door, stopped, looked at the congressman and whispered, "his courage is commendable. Unfortunately, he used the wrong object."


    "Mr. dorona, the new star of the iron rose family, I heard you are very good at family management?" oglock smiled. "But you''re mistaken. This is the parliament hall, not your iron rose backyard."


    He snapped his fingers, and suddenly Ronald''s face turned red. He widened his eyes and wanted to cry, but he didn''t say a word. Suddenly, he exploded and sprayed blood and internal organs on the ground!


    "People are so forgetful." oglock still smiled, pointed to his head and said, "just like Mr. dorona, he forgot that there is only one master of the city of eternal night. That is me. You live in the city of eternal night because of my kindness. But it''s ridiculous that the guests think the house is his for too long."


    "So, who else is going to oppose might as well stay. Before killing him, I pay 12% tribute to his courage."


    Rambo shook his head and looked at oglock, so he didn''t take the family away. No one would doubt oglock''s words. He had planned to clean up, so he wouldn''t stop. Rambo still had a lot to do, and 24 hours was not enough to completely transfer the material resources of a rich family. So it seemed that he had to abandon some things.


    For example, unimportant family members.


    The city of eternal night has never been as lively as it is today. When oglock''s cars pass by on the road, he sees people rushing ahead. Trucks are driving outside the city, even causing traffic jams because of too much traffic. For this reason, some families have had disputes and even armed fights. If it was before, this was not allowed.


    But today, there are no parliamentary soldiers to stop them.


    Oglock returned to his manor. Some servants were packing up and ready to leave. The speaker came to the study as usual. As soon as he sat down, the housekeeper brought coffee. Looking at the housekeeper''s still straight suit, oglock shook his head and said, "go, too."


    "Sir, I''m not going anywhere."


    Oglock looked up and said, "stay and you may die."


    The housekeeper smiled: "if the master hadn''t brought me back from the wilderness thirty years ago, I would have died. I would have lived for another thirty years. I would have had enough."


    "OK," oglock nodded. "How''s the Devons handled?"


    "All men have been killed, including children. As for women, especially young women, they have gone where they should go." the old housekeeper said lightly.


    "Well done. In this way, no one will bother Xiuya."


    "Miss, she..."


    Oglock paused and whispered, "she''s gone and I''ve given her freedom. From now on, her life will be free and I''ll have no disputes."


    The housekeeper made a sign and lowered his head.


    "Are you laughing?"


    The housekeeper nodded: "isn''t it worth being happy? Miss Xiuya has never been a canary in a cage. The endless sky is her stage."


    "It seems that I used to keep her as a canary." oglock also laughed.


    The master and servant looked at each other and laughed more happily.


    The unrest in the city of eternal night lasted a whole day. At this time the next day, there were no other residents or soldiers in the city except oglock''s own people. Over the years, the income from running the dark chamber of Commerce allowed oglock to secretly cultivate an army. This army did not belong to the Parliament, and all the funds were paid by oglock himself.


    Therefore, no one knows its existence.


    Now, with oglock''s manor as the center, it has become a restricted area within a radius of ten kilometers. His private army has set up outposts and defense lines, as well as many fire points and barricades at the edge of this area. As for oglock himself, there is a flower garden and a piano on the roof of the house.


    Oglock sat beside the piano, playing Chopin''s nocturnes alone. The beautiful melody reverberates in the lonely city with a quiet piano like the night, just like singing the final Elegy of the city.


    Forever, forever!

 Chapter 963

    There is a small town 15 kilometers away from Yongye city. The town is basically deserted, and only the broken buildings are still surviving in the wind. Four days after the clean-up of Yongye City, the town welcomed a group of guests. After they arrived, they directly pushed down and leveled the dilapidated buildings in the town, and then set up military tents. Before long, the earth began to shake and cars drove into the town.


    Just five cars have made the town crowded. The car stopped in the small square, and the surrounding buildings had been pushed flat. The war tent had been set up early in the morning, and the relevant equipment was being moved into the tent. After removing the tarpaulin, you can see a series of appliances such as plasma tactical board and smart brain.


    Outside the town, a large number of troops are gathering, which is the joint army of the hall of the spirit and the parliamentary army. Of course, it is impossible for the army to enter the town, but to stop in the wilderness outside the town. The road leading to Yongye city was blocked and jointly managed by the armies of both sides to strictly control the vehicles entering Yongye city. Of course, there will be no vehicles driving to Yongye city now.


    When zero entered the town, he saw that the town had been rapidly transformed into a temporary front-line command base. Dozens of staff officers and operators are debugging various equipment. The bustling scene of people coming and going swept the original silence of the town. The three men were taken by a guard to the tent serving as the command post. For the tent, the tent is more than 10 meters long and 5 meters wide. But it was crowded with Douglas, Cario, Paul, Leo and several members of the original Parliament.


    Those who can stand here are either powerful or top strong. The small camp can''t hold the aura when they get along.


    "Come here." Douglas smiled and let zero come.


    These big people are around a table. There is a sand table on the table. The above is a model made of a certain material. All models are made in strict accordance with a certain proportion. When they are arranged together, they form the whole picture of the eternal night city.


    Of course, it''s a reduced version of the eternal night city.


    It is hard to imagine that in this era, people will still use physical sand tables. After all, compared with the time-consuming and laborious physical sand table, a three-dimensional site that can be adjusted at will is more efficient and convenient. Showing an unexpected expression at zero, Leo stood up and said, "this is purely a personal hobby. If you can''t get used to it, I can call up a three-dimensional map for you."


    "Did you do it?" zero asked.


    Lei Ou nodded: "I personally do everything from the overall structure to the furnishings of a building."


    "That''s all he''s interested in." Douglas squinted and said, "you don''t need a three-dimensional map. Just use Leo''s stuff. Anyway, he''s also trying to show off his craft, so it''s hard for us to cooperate with him."


    When Douglas said this, everyone present laughed and the atmosphere relaxed a lot.


    Douglas patted one of the strange men on the shoulder and said, "then let''s listen to what information Mr. Rambo has brought us."


    The congressman Rambo who attended the emergency meeting that day was patted on his shoulder. He nodded, circled one corner of the sand table model with his hand and said: "After the speaker drove us out that day, he surrounded the whole area. He set up an army, an army we had never seen before. I can responsibly tell you that oglock is not prepared to compromise."


    Douglas raised his eyebrows, smiled and said, "that''s his style."


    "In this area, the speaker has set up defense lines, barricades, secret sentries and many fire points. He wants to fight a hard battle, gentlemen," Rambo said with a fist.


    Leo pointed to the area near oglock manor and said, "it has been very deep into the eternal night city, but fortunately, there are no important factories and facilities in this area. Even if there is a battle, our losses will not be great."


    Zero looked at the sand table model, and there was a sign beside some models, indicating the functions of nearby areas or buildings, etc. zero frowned when comparing the model and the location of oglock''s defense.


    "What do you think?" Douglas asked.


    Zero looked up. In fact, this was not his war. Besides, there were experienced veterans here. He didn''t understand why Douglas asked for his opinion. Douglas shrugged and said, "it''s okay. Just say it."


    "OK." zero point pointed to the area around the manor and said, "if it were me, I wouldn''t set up a defense zone here. Because this place has no danger to defend, and there are too many places to attack. Like here, these places are the ideal defense zone. Once I can''t defend, I can detonate nearby buildings and cause great damage to the enemy."


    The places referred to after zero are areas such as nuclear power plants and Arsenal. These areas have one thing in common. They all have energy supply pipelines. Once these pipelines are detonated, the whole area will be blasted. In terms of destructive power, it is absolutely enough to eat the lives of thousands or even tens of thousands of enemy people.


    "Strange." when he said this, he tightened his zero brow: "why did oglock do this? Even I can see that the place he chose is not the most ideal defense area. He won''t be too superficial to see. Such an arrangement is like..."


    "Avoid greater losses to parliament," Douglas sighed.


    Everyone in the former parliament, including Leo, was shocked. Douglas shook his head and said with a wry smile, "this is Ogg, a guy full of contradictions. He has his own pride, so he refused to compromise. But at the same time, he did give everything for the parliament. So even at this moment, he is not willing to destroy the hard-built parliament because of his personal relationship."


    "Ogg is not a fool. He pushed the defensive area back and even built it in an insignificant area. What he asked for was to control the loss of Parliament to a minimum."


    Shawna on one side suddenly said loudly, "let me talk to him. We are all friends. Why did we get this situation today!"


    Leo looked at Douglas. The latter nodded and said, "although I don''t think Ogg will give up, try it. Shawna, maybe there is room for a turning point. War is never the best way."


    Shauna nodded, and Leo said to him, "I''ll take you there."


    The two opened the account.


    Douglas closed his eyes and whispered, "Ogg, you guy. Is it so difficult to put down your pride? Stubborn old man."


    Zero listens in the ear, silent.


    At noon, the light was strong. An SUV drove along the road into the silent city of eternal night, on which Shawna kept smoking. When he took out the fifth one, Leo reached out, took off the cigarette, threw it away and said, "don''t smoke, smoke again, and be careful to burn a hole in your lung."


    Shawna said with a wry smile, "I''m very upset. On the way here, I''ve thought of several speeches, but I found that none of them can move Ogg."


    "Is it so easy to impress Ogg? You and I all know how stubborn he is. In short, just say what you want. As for whether you can succeed, it depends on God''s will."


    "Providence." Shawna smiled. "I''ve been dealing with numbers all my life. I didn''t expect the most important conversation to be decided by providence."


    "Listen, old man, don''t give yourself such a heavy burden. Even if Ogg finally chose the path we least want to see, it''s his choice, not your fault, okay?" Leo patted Dr. Shawna on his thin shoulder.


    Shauna nodded and stopped talking.


    From a distance, we have seen the warning line of oglock. A barbed wire fence surrounds all the buildings in the defense area. There is no clearer sign than this. There was a sentry point outside the barbed wire fence, and several private soldiers were patrolling back and forth with guns. When they saw Leo''s car, they all raised their guns. However, an invisible force field pressed down, but they couldn''t move a finger.


    Leo stopped the car, maintained the force field, and said in a deep voice: "this is Dr. schoner. He is a friend of speaker oglock. Now, he wants to talk to the speaker. I hope you put down your gun and don''t force me to do something I don''t want to do. Now, I withdraw back to the force field. Do you understand?"


    Gradually the force field was retracted, and the soldiers breathed a sigh of relief. After looking at each other, one of the soldiers shouted, "please wait here. We''ll inform the boss now."


    Leo sat back and said, "Hey, boss. That''s a new name."


    "Those are the private forces of the dark chamber of Commerce," Shawna said.


    Leo nodded: "I know, this is Ogg''s last card."


    Two minutes later, several soldiers removed the barricade. Before speaking, the soldier stood up and said, "the boss is waiting for you at his manor."


    "OK." Leo restarted the car and the SUV drove into oglock''s defense zone. Along the way, Leo saw large and small barricades, and private troops were everywhere. He said to Shawna, "Ogg is generous, so he exposed all the layout."


    "To him, these soldiers, these arrangements are just embellishments," Shona shook his head.


    "Yes, for him. Oglock is everything, this proud old man."


    The car stopped outside the manor and there were no soldiers in the manor. But the old housekeeper of oglock waited at the door. Leo and Shawna came down. The housekeeper smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Leo and Dr. Shawna. Because the servants have left, I can only wait for two here."


    "The master is in the study. Please come with me."


    Led by the housekeeper, the three entered the study. In the study, oglock was reading a book. He was dressed in comfortable clothes and put his crutch beside him. He looked completely leisurely. Seeing Leo and Shawna, he stood up with a smile: "look, my two old friends are coming. Mr. kuya, please give us a pot of first-class black tea."


    "Just a moment, please." the housekeeper smiled and left.


    "Come on, sit down." oglock asked Leo to sit on the sofa and said, "I''m surprised. I thought that guy Douglas would come."


    "If he had come, you wouldn''t have invited him to black tea," Leo said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''ll invite him to eat my fist." oglock smiled at Shawna. "So, my old friend. Are you here to be a lobbyist?"


    Shawna smiled bitterly: "I had a lot to say just now, but now I can''t say a word."


    "Then don''t say anything. We''ve known each other for so many years. I know exactly what you''re going to say." oglock blinked. "And you know exactly how I''ll answer."


    Patting Shawna on the leg, oglock said, "no matter what happens in the future, we are good friends. Even that bastard Douglas, I never regarded him as an enemy. It''s just that we have to stand in a hostile position."


    Then the housekeeper came back, and he came in gracefully with his plate. There is a delicate teapot and three teacups with beautiful patterns on it. Put down the cup and fill it for the three, and the housekeeper withdrew.


    "Try it, it''s the best thing I''ve managed to get." oglock told the two men.


    Leo took a sip, put down his tea cup and said, "Ogg, although you know our intention very well, I still have to say, is there really no room for a turning point? You know, after we leave, there will be an unavoidable war."


    Oglock said lightly, "Leo, have you ever seen what I avoided? I have my persistence and my position. Maybe in the eyes of many people, I am stubborn and foolish. But in my heart, it is enough for me to believe that I am right."


    Leo nodded. He looked at Shawna, sighed and said, "well, since you have given the answer, there''s no need to say anything superfluous. We won''t talk about it this afternoon. It''s just a tea party. Anyway, how long have we not had tea together?"


    "Let me see. The last time I drank tea, it was your boy''s birth. It''s almost twenty years."


    "How time flies..."


    The housekeeper stood outside the door, listening to the happy laughter that occasionally came out of the crack in the door. On the other side of the door was the leisure chat of three old friends. Oglock''s laughter was the most heard by the housekeeper in the past ten years.


    This afternoon, I spent it in a leisurely atmosphere.


    Before nightfall, Leo and Shawna left, and oglock took them outside the manor. Watching the SUV go away, the smile on the speaker''s face gradually disappeared. Finally, he whispered, "take care, old friend."


    Turning and entering the manor, the iron door closed and cut off oglock''s figure. Only parting whispers still linger in the night wind.


    The next day, gunfire rang out in Yongye City, which meant that the war began.


    Today, however, the attacks from Douglas were not dense, so although the gunfire echoed around the defense area, it seemed a little sparse. Oglock stood on the rooftop, leaning on crutches. The housekeeper stood behind him, straight as a statue.


    "Douglas is still so cautious. Obviously, I have communicated all the arrangements in the defense area to him through Leo, but he still refuses to bet." oglock shook his head and said with a laugh: "But that''s right. If you bet heavily, you won''t have to fight this war. Mr. kuya, you know, it''s fun to compete with old friends."


    The housekeeper shrugged.


    The gunfire was still ringing, and occasionally soldiers shouted and scolded. However, there were not too many casualties and damage. The first day of the battle ended in the evening with a little hasty smell.


    In a small town outside Yongye City, Douglas was playing with Leo''s sand table in the command camp. Douglas put some models representing enemy soldiers in a specific position. Leo looked at it and frowned: "the layout I saw yesterday was not like this."


    "Do you think Ogg will be careless to let you bring out the information? He did it on purpose to lure me to attack here." Douglas smiled and pointed his finger at the rear of the manor. In Leo''s observation, oglock''s firepower here is the weakest: "An obvious trap, isn''t it? I bet augg will surprise us if he tries his best to break through this place today."


    Leo listened and stood up: "so let''s meet at the manor. It''s a trap in itself."


    Douglas stood up and said, "from the moment he let you into the defense zone, the war has actually begun."


    "What are you going to do tomorrow?"


    Douglas shrugged and said: "There is no special strategy. I will let sol and other children try their best to dismantle their defense. Apart from the combat power of the top strong, we are completely in an advantage in the secondary combat power. There is no need to pay attention to the so-called strategy and push. Ogg also knows this, so after dismantling the defense, I will go to see him. At that time, it is the real drama."


    "To tell you the truth, I wish he would leave," said Leo.


    Douglas nodded and said, "me too. It''s a pity he won''t. because he''s oglock."


    The next day, sol was the leader in the Yingling hall. Valkiri, Loki and other capable people poured out, and even kario joined the attack sequence. Leo sent out his own family strong people and school official capable people of blood riding. This is undoubtedly a powerful array. Even if the army trained privately by oglock is excellent, it can''t withstand the attack of so many fierce people Attack.


    Oglock spent the morning in a deafening explosion. He stood on the rooftop and looked around. The whole defense line was full of flying flames and lightning. But when the fire flickered, the smile on oglock''s face remained the same. In the evening, the defense line was paralyzed. With the acquiescence of oglock, the remaining soldiers chose to surrender. Douglas let them leave. When dawn came on the third day, Douglas appeared alone in the city of eternal night.


    A man, a gun, walked like a walk towards oglock''s manor.

 Chapter 964

    The wind was howling in the deserted town, with collapsed buildings, broken streets and black smoke rising from the wreckage of cars. Everything shows that the town is dead. Once, thousands of people lived in this town. The town may not be rich, but it is very lively. People took care of each other and supported each other in this difficult era. They are trying to make life better, but now all their efforts have been wasted.


    Because they''re coming.


    An empty can rolled on the ground, making a series of noises. Suddenly, the Taoist shadow rushed out of the two-story building where the cans rolled. He''s a man. There''s no clean place all over. His eyes were red and he ran desperately forward with a rifle in his arms. The man had just run ten meters away when the small building collapsed with a roar. Something went straight out of the gate and flew off the wall, causing the building to tilt and collapse.


    The thing was so fast that it rubbed a bright spark when it stopped on the road. This is a strange creature, covered with Dark Armor leaves. The head is large and long, and the front eyes, nostrils and mouth are all crowded together. The posterior coronal nail leaves have divergent lines, in which fluorescent light flows from time to time. The monster can move upright and has long arms. A bone blade like a shark''s dorsal fin extends from the outside of the forearm, and the legs are in a posterior joint structure. The feet are often large and wide, with a hook claw.


    From the back of the head to the spine and then to the tail, it has a row of sharp bone spines. There is a needle ball structure at the tail end, and the long tail is enough to collapse the concrete wall.


    The monster stared at the man running in front. Its body leaned forward, its legs kicked up and chased after the man. The man turned a street and passed through several houses, followed by monsters. Finally, the man jumped into a car and jumped over a section of the road. Then he landed and rolled. When he bounced up again, he saw the monster jump over the car and fall to the ground.


    It hit hard and the ground suddenly collapsed. Below is a square five meter deep pit, which threw the monster seriously. When he shook his head and tried to get up, the three eyes in front of his head saw several machine guns sticking out from the four sides of the pit.


    Then there was a dense gunfire in the city.


    The monster was sieved and green firefly like blood flowed out of the bullet hole. The man who was in charge of luring the monster to the ground sat down, shouted a few curses, rushed up and shot the monster body in the pit, but pulled it down by his companion.


    These monsters suddenly appeared two days ago. They appeared without warning, followed by the crazy blood washing of the town. Most of the people died and the bodies were taken away. Only a small number of people survived and fought the monster. These monsters are very agile and have amazing destructive power. The only weakness is defense. Their armour leaves can''t stand the attack of rifles, but these things have amazing vitality. It''s a big mistake to expect one or two punches to kill them.


    The man who pulled away from his companions finally didn''t even have the strength to curse, but cried bitterly. His name is Bob. He''s a hunter in town. The whole family was killed by these monsters. The worst thing was that his three-year-old son was swallowed by the monsters in front of Bob.


    "OK, Bob. If you have the strength to cry, you might as well see how to kill these things." a man patted Bob on the shoulder. He has a rough appearance, and his blue gray eyes always look deep and depressed.


    He is Sheriff Barr of the mayor. At present, he is leading the survivors against other monsters.


    "Sheriff, I think we should go," said a young man, wark, the sheriff''s assistant, a clever young man.


    Barr nodded and said to everyone, "get out of here first. The gunfire will attract those things. Walker... Walker!"


    When he looked at Walker unintentionally, Barr happened to see a monster creeping silently down the root of the wall to the back of the young assistant. While Barr sounded a warning, the monster had bitten off the young man''s head.


    "You sons of bitches!" roared Barr, greeting the monster with his double barrel shotgun and gesturing to the people to retreat.


    Barr himself stepped back, but he bumped into someone. Looking back, it was Bob. The sheriff shouted, "for God''s sake, Bob, what are you doing? Run."


    Bob trembled slightly and said bitterly, "I can''t run."


    "What?" the sheriff looked over Bob and several more monsters appeared in front of the people.


    No, not a few, but a group. These black monsters continue to appear in the shadow of surrounding buildings, on the rooftop or behind the wreckage of cars, which have surrounded people. Barr hated and said, "shit, do these monsters also set traps. That was just to lure us out?"


    "It seems that it''s right." Bob suddenly yelled, "come on, you bastards. Before you tear me up, I''ll kill at least two, no, ten!"


    "This way," shouted the sheriff, leading the people to a low building in the street. It is only two stories high, but there are few windows and there is only one gate at the entrance. It was a warehouse owned by Hodge, a small businessman in the town. Of course, now Hodge will not jump out and accuse them of using their warehouse privately, because the fat man has long become the monster''s food.


    The sheriff and Bob broke up and stopped the monster from moving forward. Finally, a group of eight people smoothly entered the warehouse, and Barr immediately closed the door. Bob and two other young men brought heavy objects to block the gate. Barr shouted, "window, hold all the windows. You can''t call them in."


    Gunfire echoed in the town, and more and more monsters gathered in this small warehouse. Soon, the sheriff, their ammunition was almost finished, and an atmosphere of despair enveloped everyone in the warehouse.


    Vibration.


    At first it was only a slight vibration, which only these sensitive monsters could detect. But two minutes later, even the people in the warehouse felt the shaking under their feet.


    "What is it?" asked Bob.


    Barr shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but whatever it is, our situation can''t be worse. Isn''t it?"


    In such a desperate situation, people laughed instead. Barr said, "how many bombs are there?"


    "I have three grenades."


    "Only two detonators..."


    Put the bombs together in a pitifully small number. Barr took a breath and said, "guys, you probably don''t want to make monster lunch? So, let''s surprise these monsters?"


    "What do you want to do?" Bob asked.


    Barr looked around. "Hodge has nitric acid and some other materials in the warehouse. Plus the things we have in hand, it''s enough to make a big gift for those sundries outside. However, we don''t think we can go. What do you say?"


    "It''s done!" Bob roared. "It''s a death anyway. It''s worth blowing up those bastards outside."


    The proposal was passed quickly, so people got busy. Find enough utensils and materials, match them according to a certain proportion by Barr, and make a giant bomb. But it was clear that they could not use the bomb because there was a violent gunshot outside.


    Monsters don''t use guns. Only humans can use guns. Barr immediately rushed to a small window and looked through it. A bright line of fire swept across the street and turned over the monsters. Then the tall walking mecha appeared in the window. The runner cannon hanging on the mecha blasted powerful bullets into the bodies of monsters and blew them to pieces.


    "It''s the paladin armor! The reinforcements from the papal hall are here!" Barr shouted excitedly.


    A total of five paladins appeared in the street near the warehouse. Four of them were fired with revolvers and machine guns to blow up and kill the monsters near the warehouse. The other raised two mechanical arms and ejected fire dragons from the external suspension components of the arms, but it turned out to be flame throwers. After the hot stream swept around and dispersed the remaining monsters, Barr and them carefully walked out of the warehouse.


    The driver of a paladin''s armor reported by wireless wire: "commander yafidi, we have found survivors."


    "You take them to the safe area and the others continue to clean up."


    "I see."


    Follow the front mecha to the safe area outside the town. They see a mecha entering the town. These big machines whistling past them cheer them up. Outside the town, a temporary camp has been opened here. There are five long trailers parked in the camp. The carriage on one side of the trailer is opened and put down, which is connected with the ground to form a slope.


    In the carriage, one mecha slid down from above, and then a group of five entered the town and launched the annihilation operation against the monster.


    It was yafidi who commanded the battle. After Paul, the new pope, took office, yafidi was given an important task as one of the few old heads of the order of Saint India. Just yesterday, the base where he was stationed received a report of monster attack. Under the command of Heiyi, the new chief of the knights, yafidi led a mecha force to come.


    After meeting the survivors of bar, yafidi placed them in a tent and asked the military doctor in the team to conduct a detailed examination for them. Knowing that Barr was the Sheriff of the town, yafidi called him out.


    "Sheriff Barr, how much do you know about these monsters?" yafidi asked. "Where do they come from and how many are they? Please tell me everything you know."


    Barr smiled bitterly: "My Lord, I don''t know much. Two days ago in the evening, they suddenly attacked our town. Damn it, when I was having dinner, such a monster suddenly broke in. After I tried my best to escape, I found that the whole town was full of monsters. I was lucky and hid. Until most monsters left, I found some other lucky homes "You guys."


    "We have no supplies, and there are monsters wandering outside the town, so we can''t leave. We have to stay and fight them. Fortunately, you arrive in time, otherwise we won''t survive today."


    Yafeidi nodded and said, "you said most monsters left. Can you tell me the specific number?"


    "Many, at least hundreds."


    "Well, it''s all right. You go down and have a rest first." yafeidi patted him on the shoulder.


    At this time, a guard shouted, "commander, you have to come."


    Yafeidi went over and got into an armored car with the guards. The armored car was actually a mobile biochemical laboratory. On an operating table in the car was the body of a monster. Several researchers were dissecting the monster. The monster was shot by passers-by when the army arrived. The body was relatively complete, so it was handed over to the biology team.


    The leader of the biology team was a middle-aged man in his forties. When he saw yafeidi, he nodded and told several assistants to continue their work. He left the operating table and disinfected it before he came to yafeidi. He smiled bitterly and said, "head yafeidi, these are not ordinary monsters. We have dissected it. To be honest, as creatures, their structures and organs are too simple."


    "It''s too simple?" said yaphidi. "Can you be more specific?"


    "Let''s put it this way, whether we are humans or mutants. As creatures, we have organs with various functions in our bodies, so that we can adapt to the environment and ensure our survival. But let''s call them creatures. These guys, their organs are very single. It''s like an integrator, which combines all the organs with many functions of organisms. I don''t know I think this is an evolutionary phenomenon, because we have not found a similar phenomenon in other organisms. If it is evolutionary, the fault between it and us is too large. "


    "You mean, this is a standard weapon made for some purpose?" yafidi said.


    "You can say so. After they have integrated organs, they can save energy waste to a great extent. From my personal point of view, no creature can achieve such efficiency, not even a person with strong ability like you." the group leader said: "Isn''t efficiency and simplicity the characteristics of war weapons? Besides, the size and even cells of these guys are almost the same. They are basically things that come down from the assembly line."


    "That''s even more strange. Which laboratory produced these biological weapons..." yafeidi shook his head and was a little confused.


    The door of the armored car was knocked. Yafeidi opened the door. A soldier said hurriedly: "commander, just received the report. There are a lot of monsters in the east of the town. We need reinforcements."


    "I see." yafeidi pushed the soldier: "go to inform the base and ask them to send another mecha squadron. I''ll go to town now."


    "But your round table Knight didn''t bring it."


    "Never mind, can''t I drive the paladin?" yafidi smiled and ran to a truck towing the interceptor armor.


    A moment later, he personally drove a Paladin to the ground and headed for the town. After the Solon incident, Paul vigorously developed the mecha technology of the papal hall according to the words of zero day. At present, the fourth generation of air angels has been improved and can be put into actual combat. Other generations of mecha have also been upgraded, but the changes are the least and the benefits are the most The big ones belong to these generation of paladin mecha.


    When receiving the upgrade and modification of the paladin, the mecha engineers did their homework in terms of cost and efficiency, and finally focused on improving the flexibility of the mecha and changing the previous single attack mode. After nearly a year of repeated tests, the fully upgraded Paladin mecha has been completed. Now, controllable pulleys are loaded on the feet, only If you want a command from the driver''s position, you can switch between walking and taxiing modes.


    At the same time, the jet acceleration action is also added, which can make the paladin armor move and accelerate in a short time, so as to achieve the purpose of rapid disengagement or cut in.


    In terms of weapon system, in addition to the traditional killer of rotary machine gun, peripheral components such as flame thrower, howitzer, wrist armor rapid fire machine gun and small cannon are added, which can be loaded according to needs and purposes before being put into operation.


    At present, the paladin driven by yafeidi does not have a rotating wheel machine gun. Its weapons are a small cannon mounted on the shoulders, a rapid fire machine gun at the wrist of the machine armor, and a high-frequency knife hanging behind the machine armor. The high-frequency knife is not commonly used in machine armor combat. Not every driver can use this weapon that requires close attack to exert destructive power freely.


    Of course, yafeidi doesn''t have this problem. A high-frequency knife in his hand can play a greater role than a rotary machine gun.


    After the mecha switches to the sliding mode, a row of metal pulleys rise from the soles of the mecha. It looks like a row of pulleys under skates. As long as the driver has a good balance and controls the mecha''s feet to slide alternately without interruption, he can move quickly. Under the operation of yafeidi, the mecha slides quickly through the streets of the town.


    Seeing that it was about to reach the other side of the town, suddenly there was an explosion in front of it. An orange fireball appeared from the corner of the street, and then the dead flame rolled across the long street like a wave. The mecha had to turn a corner, the pulley rubbed a spark on the ground, the emergency brake came off, and the mecha stopped. Several nearby buildings collapsed, and through the thick smoke, it was in yafidic in the cab To see some black figures pestering several Paladin mecha on the other side of the street.


    Suddenly, the radar on the bridge showed that several light spots were rapidly approaching him. The next moment, six dark monsters jumped out of the buildings on the left and right and sprang to yafeidi''s mecha.


    The cannon immediately opened fire and blew two monsters jumping from the left. With the roar of the wrist armour machine gun in the left arm of the mecha, the projectile blasted the remaining monsters on the left. At the same time, the back of the mecha locked the components of the high-frequency knife, opened both sides, explored the right hand of the mecha, drew a bright flash with the long knife, and divided the two monsters on the right.


    All the actions were almost completed in an instant, and the attacking monster had already laid down four.

 Chapter 965

    There are two monsters left.


    The one on the left jumped directly onto the arm of the mecha, held the arm firmly with his hands and feet, and then swept the long tail. The spherical end of the needle fell on the reinforced glass in the cockpit and immediately hit a fine crack the size of a fist. The monster on the right side coiled the legs of the mecha and tried to put the mecha down.


    Yafeidi in the driver''s cabin sneered, and the high-frequency knife poked down. First cut the monster with two feet in two, then the mecha rushed to a nearby building, threw its left arm and hit the monster heavily on the wall. The wall collapsed and the monster was shocked in. Yafeidi immediately pressed the button of the rapid fire machine gun, and the machine gun on the left wrist of the mecha shot fiercely, killing the monster on the ground.


    Mecha cease-fire. Yafidi is just going to support his colleagues on the front line. Suddenly, the radar gave an alarm. He looked down and saw dozens of light spots approaching rapidly.


    "So much," yafeidi said.


    At the next moment, monsters with the same number of light spots appear from the rear of the mecha. Yafeidi pushed the ejector, and six slender flames were emitted from the back of the mecha. The ejector pushed the mecha forward like lightning. After sliding out for 20 meters, yafeidi controlled the mecha to brake and spin. The platoon wheels rubbed long sparks on the ground. Turning around, the mecha rapid fire machine guns and cannons roared together, and the fierce artillery fire suppressed the monster.


    After a burst of fire and bullets, the monster fell down a large area, but more bullied and robbed the front, or rushed or jumped towards the mecha. Yafeidi nimbly pushed the joystick, and the mecha held a high-frequency knife and cut out a bright knife light. Wherever Dao mang goes, the monsters cut open one by one, and cooperate with the suppression of rapid fire machine guns and cannons from time to time. Ten minutes later, all the monsters turned into dead bodies.


    The mecha has been stained with green fluorescent blood, which is also corrosive. Fortunately, it did not corrode the main lines and mecha engines. In addition to reducing the strength of the armor plate of the armor shell, it will not affect the mobility.


    Yafeidi drove the mecha to the east of the town. From a distance, he heard the explosion and saw the continuous fire. The battle was expected to be fierce. When yafeidi arrived, he found that outside the town had become a battlefield.


    Looking around, a large group of dark strange creatures rushed forward and then charged in the wilderness outside the town. The Knights'' mecha are in groups of three or five. They use town walls and other masks to defend, and use the powerful firepower of mecha to suppress monsters. But there are too many monsters. There are nearly a thousand light spots on yafeidi''s radar. Obviously, this is more than Barr said.


    In other words, the monsters that attacked the town were only part of it.


    There were whistles and guns on the battlefield. Yafeidi can''t help but rejoice that what he pulled this time is a mecha squadron. If it is an infantry regiment, I''m afraid it has been eaten by many monsters. Yafeidi also joined the regiment. He swam around the defense line and occasionally rushed into strange creatures. The power of the high-frequency knife in his hand is even greater than that of the machine gun. No monster has escaped the fate of beheading.


    But the number of monsters is too much, like a black wave. The paladin mecha line of defense was soon in jeopardy. In the fierce battle, a mecha just appeared from behind the cover. Suddenly, more than a dozen monsters rushed over with their hands and feet on the ground.


    Halfway through, the monster jumped up. After embracing the head and tail, the bone spurs from the back of the head to the tail hovered into a thorn wheel. The thorn wheel rotates at high speed and plows across the ground quickly, leaving a deep trace. The driver of the mecha panicked. Obviously, the fighting mode of the monster was beyond his imagination, and the rotating wheel machine gun of the mecha was also difficult to capture the object under this adjustment movement.


    The bright bullet chain exploded in the air, lifting up large pieces of gravel in vain. But he couldn''t hit a thorn wheel. When the stab wheel came close, the two stab wheels suddenly bounced up, then rotated and cut off at high speed, cutting off the two hands and arms of the mecha. The other two stabbing wheels bypassed the mecha to the rear, and then turned to a sharp turn and hit the mecha alternately. Sheng Sheng cuts into the mecha and cuts up the circuit engine.


    The mecha was sprayed with electric fire and finally exploded!


    More and more monsters have changed their attack mode. They connect head to tail, turn like a thorn wheel, push at high speed to avoid the fire of machine armor, and then cut machine armor, turning them into pieces of scrap iron.


    Yafeidi was furious at the sacrifice of many soldiers. Driving the mecha to rush to the spinning spikes, the rapid fire machine gun sweeps out a barrage of bullets, but the bullets bounce off due to the centrifugal force when the spikes rotate. Occasionally, they are lucky to hit the key of the monster before they stop. Gao Zhoubo''s knife pulled out every bright blade in the air and hanged these monsters. Gradually, the monsters put their main force on yafeidi.


    More and more monsters joined the battle circle, and yafeidi obviously couldn''t cope with it. Monsters have jumped on the mecha and destroyed the shell of the mecha with their sharp claws and needle balls at the tail. After even the mechanical arm holding the high-frequency knife was torn off by the monster, yafeidi was ready to leave the mecha for battle.


    Suddenly, a roar sounded on the battlefield. Then a huge dark shadow passed by, and yafeidi''s line of sight immediately brightened. Just now, the monster that entangled him disappeared and was pressed by the tall figure and swept to the battlefield on the other side. Yafeidi took the opportunity to clean up the monsters climbing on the mecha. After he blasted the monsters into pieces, he had time to look to the side of the battlefield.


    It was a giant with swollen muscles, looking like rough steel. The momentum of its release alone made yafeidi feel like a needle.


    Franklin!


    The former master of sky city, he woke up in this era. After helping zero rebuild order in the western continent, he took his people to live in seclusion on an island designated to them by Paul. But now he appears on the battlefield. Franklin alone suppressed nearly six monsters. He spread his arms and pressed them to the ground. He bounced up and pounded regularly with his huge fist like a shell. Every time the fist goes down, it will turn the monster into meat sauce.


    After smashing these monsters to death, Franklin rushed to the cluster of more monsters. His body surface was as hard as steel. Whether these dark aliens bit with their mouth, tore with their claws, or even hit with their spherical tail, they could not shake Franklin.


    The giant''s wrist skin squirmed and stabbed out two short knife like bone blades. Franklin pounced on the monster and hit it with his fist. First, the huge blunt impact shattered the monster''s armor leaves, and then the bone blade drove straight in. One more slash and tear the monster apart.


    When Franklin fought, several equally tall figures jumped into the battlefield. They were as tall as Franklin, but much thinner. These are Franklin''s people. Several Atlanteans have been transformed by the will of the planet, and everyone has extraordinary skills.


    A giant immediately behind Franklin held two straight knives, which flew rapidly in his hands and cut monsters into fragmented bodies like a meat grinder.


    "Sam! Go over there, signey needs you!" Franklin propped up his hands and pulled a monster in two. Then he pointed to the side of the battlefield, where a vigorous figure was flying up and down.


    The giant named Sam nodded, waved his knives and rushed in the direction of Franklin''s fingers.


    Over there, a female giant said stubbornly, "I don''t need it!"


    "Sigourney, I has the final say here," Franklin growled.


    The last giant is short, but he is also more than two meters tall, but he is tall in humans. His blue hair was braided into strips, which fluctuated with his actions, and looked like waves from a distance. The giant laughed and said, "signey, you''d better listen to the boss, or he''ll feel better when you go back."


    Franklin smashed his fist and smashed a monster into meat paste. Hearing the speech, he had a headache and said, "shut up, Randall."


    The giant named Randall shrugged when a monster jumped at him. With a low scold, the giant caught the monster with his hands, and suddenly burst into a pale blue light in his hands. The electric snake walked up and down the monster''s body. A moment later, the smell of barbecue came from the monster''s armor leaves.


    "It tastes good, but there is too little meat," Randall said.


    Franklin rushed forward, and a diamond shaped crystal appeared on his forehead, chest and back of his hand. In the crystal stone are overflowing silver flames, which transmit the smoky phosgene, making Franklin put on a light silver glow. The giant roared and hit the ground with his fists together. The fist formed a strong impact on the ground, and a silver ripple visible to the naked eye expanded in a fan like tide, passing over the range of hundreds of meters in an instant.


    The monsters swept by the silver tide were all affected by an obscure force field and bounced up, followed by the monsters in mid air. Suddenly, a green ocean appeared on the battlefield. The monster''s self exploding green firefly blood formed an obvious area. Franklin killed at least two or three hundred monsters in one blow. The three eyes in front of the rest of the head flickered, and then slowly retreated.


    The giant woman named signey used a war gun with a spiral front end and just strung the two monsters together. After the gun rotates and vibrates, it explodes. Signey plans to hunt down the monsters, but Franklin stops her. The female giant shouted, "that''s our enemy!"


    Franklin said in a deep voice, "I know, but now, you must listen to me."


    In the cockpit, looking at these giants, yafeidi always felt that they seemed to know the origin of these monsters. Then Franklin came over, knocked on the shell of the cockpit with his finger and said, "commander yafeidi, if you rely too much on the machine, your body will become dull."


    Yafeidi smiled, opened the cockpit, held out his hand and shook Franklin: "long time no see, Mr. Franklin. Why did you come so in time?"


    Franklin glanced at the bodies of the monsters in the wilderness: "These guys attacked our island two days ago. However, the number is not large, only about 300. But the presence of the guard shows that the bastard of protheus has started to act. So I came here after settling down the people, and I just found traces of the activities of a group of guards here. We tracked it and happened to do you a favor."


    "Wait, what do you call them? Guards?" yafeidi tightened his heart and said, "do you know their origin?"


    "In my time, I had too much contact with these guys," Franklin said. "My friend, you should inform his highness Paul. The west continent must be on alert immediately and the guards will not appear for no reason. Since they appear, it means that at least one Star Destroyer has arrived. You can understand that it is the mother ship of the guards and the production base."


    "Fortunately, these guards are much more fragile than what I have seen. It seems that the power of procius is not complete, so we should not face many guards." Franklin said: "I want to go to the papal hall with you. I need to talk to Paul about this."


    "Please follow me," said yaphidi.


    On this day, the battle on the western continent was not just in the small town where yafidi was located. The Star Destroyers moored in the open sea of the mainland, while tens of thousands of guards crossed the sea to invade. Many offshore islands have fallen and become the front-line bases of the Black Legion. The war broke out suddenly. When the Pope''s Hall had not received the news, more than half of the peripheral islands had fallen into the hands of prosius.


    The black tide formed by the guards is divided into several fronts, one of which points directly to the roaring Bay, and the rest points to important coastal areas such as Kanon fortress and fasero. When Franklin arrived in New Rome, the two places had been captured by the guards. Paul turned pale when he received the news. Even if he was no longer good at strategy, he knew that once strategic sites such as fasero and Canon fortress were captured, the enemy could easily wave troops to attack the hinterland of the mainland.


    At the same time, the other two star destroyers were flying against the low hanging radiation clouds, and the sea continued to retreat below them. Far away, the outline of the mainland of China has appeared in the eyes of the Star Destroyers. After about a week, they finally arrived at the largest continent on the planet!


    At this time, at the northern end of the coastline of mainland China, there was a war that attracted people''s attention.


    It was a war between two people, but the names of Douglas and oglock were enough to shake the whole continent. When Douglas walked towards oglock manor with a single gun, zero, Leo, Cario, Paul and others also came to eternal night city. They are located on the roof of a building. From here, they can clearly see the battle of the two top powers with their eyesight.


    As one of the protagonists of the war, Douglas looked very relaxed. He changed from the suit he used to wear in asgat and put on a hunting suit. This hunting suit has been worn for some time. The color of the clothes is gray and seriously faded, making some places even gray. There are also patches on the pants and elbow sleeves, which has no defense ability at all. If you have to say the advantages, it will probably be comfortable.


    Douglas wore a cowboy hat, deer leather boots, and two LEATHER Suspenders connected across his shoulders and trouser waist. There were ten sniper bullets on each side of the sling. This was all Douglas''s ammunition. The sniper gun behind him made zero feel familiar. A moment later, zero whispered, "that''s colt?"


    "Strictly speaking, it''s an imitation." Cario looked at him and said, "isn''t the real colt bad in your hand?"


    "The gun was made by Ben himself a month in advance before he came. It can be said that every part is the same as the original colt. What is lacking is only that emotion. But for Ben, this defect can be ignored."


    Leo frowned and said, "is he going to snipe oglock?"


    As we all know, when capable people grow to a high level, the role that guns can play is very limited. Not to mention the top twelve level strongman of oglock, even the second level expert of zero, now even the most brilliant sniper expert, it is very difficult, very difficult to lock him!


    "Ben is not an idiot." Cario spits out a big smoke ring: "before coming, he had expected that a war with Ogg would be inevitable. That sniper gun is not help at all, but to remember their friendship."


    Douglas had entered the previous defense area. It was very quiet and there were no redundant personnel. He walked all the way without any obstruction. A moment later, he stood in front of the iron gate of the manor.


    "Ogg, I''m coming," Douglas said, his voice not loud, but steadily ringing in every corner of the manor.


    "Ben..."


    Oglock''s voice sounded on the roof of the manor. Before he finished, Douglas raised his gun and shot. The white stone fence on the left side of the roof immediately exploded into a pile of stone chips, with a gap of nearly two meters. At this time, the violent sound line of the sniper gun rang, and the loud echo could be heard in the whole eternal night city.


    "You bastard, don''t even let me finish talking and shoot, damn guy, do you know what manners are!"


    Oglock''s voice sounded from behind Douglas. Douglas shrugged, didn''t look at it, turned around and shot, and then said, "is there a difference? Since you don''t intend to give up, this war is inevitable. Instead of having the strength to catch up with the past, I''d better focus on how to kill you."


    A window burst long before the gunshot sounded, and there was a flicker in it. Oglock broke directly from the wall on the other side, pointed his hand, and the dark light pointed directly at Douglas.


    Of course, the light only cuts through the air and falls to the ground. A circle of black light lines appeared on the ground, and then the concrete ground sank down like cream. Oglock didn''t think so. He put his finger to his mouth and blew: "old boy, don''t forget that you weren''t my opponent in every fight before."


    With that, the figure was blurred. The remnant of oglock had not completely disappeared. A lamppost beside him immediately sounded and was pressed into a fist sized gap by sniper bullets. The lamppost groaned and fell down, tearing down several wires. The electrified wire swept across the ground several degrees and gave off a spark.


    Douglas''s figure appeared on the roof of a two-story building dozens of meters away from the manor. He leaned over, pressed the hat on his head with his hand and said, "you know, that was before, old man!"

 Chapter 966

    The sound of sniper guns echoes in the city of eternal night with a certain law. With the sound of guns, there must be oglock''s return fire. Compared with Douglas''s monotonous attack, oglock''s means are very changeable. Sometimes it''s a shadow light, sometimes it''s a destructive light ball, and occasionally it''s a close shot. Douglas''s response is always the tongue of fire from the muzzle of the imitation colt, interspersed in the hands of the two people''s exploratory sexual intercourse, which is like the sarcastic words of old friends.


    The old housekeeper on the roof of the manor heard this most clearly. The housekeeper gave himself a pot of black tea and sat straight on the white carved chair, holding a cup of black tea with his gloved hand. The impact of the battle sometimes passed around him, but I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Neither Douglas nor oglock''s attack really affected the spectator on the roof.


    "Old boy, if I hadn''t let you, do you think you could catch Jennifer?" Douglas''s voice sounded on the roof somewhere. Suddenly, a dark brilliance fell on it and exploded the roof and the building.


    Oglock''s voice came from the street: "fart, you were a worthless smelly hunter. Do you think Jennifer would like you?"


    The voice was still echoing, the sound of sniper gun had sounded, and then Douglas''s retort came: "of course, because I have much more emotion than you!"


    "Can mood fill your stomach? You can''t even support yourself, but I can make Jennifer live well. It turns out that I''m right."


    There was a moment of strange silence on the battlefield. Then Douglas sighed, "yes, you always think you are right. No matter what happens, the great oglock won''t make any mistakes. That''s why we stand here today. Ogg, you old man, you know, I hate your conceit most! Otherwise, everything wouldn''t have to be like this."


    "I don''t think I''m conceited, but I''m more sober than most people."


    The quiet block has no previous noise of attacking each other, but the atmosphere has quietly become solemn. On the roof, the smile on the old housekeeper''s face disappeared. He put away his tea set and left the roof. On the tall building of the city of eternal night, Cario took down the remaining cigar and said in a deep voice, "the exploratory attack is over. They both have to be serious."


    "Ben, how many bullets do you have?" oglock''s voice sounded in the street, but this time, it didn''t lead to the attack of sniper gun.


    "Not much, but enough to kill you."


    "Is that so? If I remember correctly, you should have only three rounds left?"


    "Ogg, if you have time to count, you might as well save your strength and run for your life."


    "Joke, when have you seen me turn my back to my opponent?"


    Their voices keep ringing in the block, but if you rely on sound to capture your opponent, you will find it impossible to do so. Whether it was oglock or Douglas, when their previous sentence was still ringing, the next sentence was already 100 meters away. The sound is erratic, far and near. Obviously, both of them move at high speed and try to lock their opponents.


    On the tall buildings in the distance, zero himself is also an expert in mobile warfare. However, when he replaced himself with anyone in Douglas''s situation, he found that even if the data processing ability of the brain was completely put into the chase, he would not do better than the two. In other words, zero can''t quickly capture any of them.


    But just then, there was gunfire in the block.


    Oglock, who was moving at high speed, suddenly stopped and stopped instantaneously. The generated shock wave directly "blew" down the first building behind him. Oglock happened to catch a sniper bullet passing by at high speed in front of his eyes. The metal ejection rotated and dragged a faint tail flame to bombard the collapsed building and blow a stone to pieces.


    If he didn''t stop immediately, the sniper bullet would hit him in the chest now, which shows how terrible Douglas''s prediction is. In high-speed motion, it can still calculate the opponent''s trajectory and take the lead. If it weren''t for the strong man at the level of oglock, even if it was zero, I''m afraid he would also know the way.


    Although oglock avoided the attack, Douglas was by no means a sniper expert in an unusual sense. As soon as the speaker stopped, he suddenly jumped forward. Almost at the moment of his movement, the ground in the previous position immediately made a gap for the sniper bullet.


    While the sound of the sniper gun was still loud, oglock showed a dignified surface.


    The third shot is coming!


    This is the real killing. The two blows just now just forced oglock into a preset place. Douglas pulled the trigger without aiming at it, so the last bullet roared and there was no time for oglock to avoid.


    On that bullet, through the block. As soon as it was out of the chamber, it showed a light as bright as a star. It was like the light of the bright moon. When it was shot in front of oglock, it was as bright as a hot sun!


    Zero pupil contraction.


    That''s his familiar ability, death critical strike! It uses bullets as the medium and adds an energy storm to trigger when it hits an opponent. Douglas uses the same ability, and the difference is the energy level completely different from zero''s death critical hit at that time!


    Oglock snorted, and suddenly a dark shadow rose between him and the bullet.


    The whole block flashed, and then the fire broke out. It''s like throwing a volcano into the block, and the suddenly erupting pillar of fire rises into the sky. First, it rushed to a height of tens of meters, and then the fire waves poured out in all directions, bringing in everything that could burn. And things like some electrical appliances exploded in the fire, with large and small shock waves sweeping the whole block and knocking down large buildings.


    Even a little far from the explosion center, the glass of all doors and windows also exploded at the same time, and the wall melted like cream, leaving a large black trace.


    After the explosion and flame, everything within 50 meters of the explosion center has disappeared and completely decomposed in the violent energy impact. The building within 100 meters collapsed around the explosion site, leaving clear traces. The block within 150 meters was scorched black, as if it had been ravaged by fire for several days. The outer wall of the building was blackened, and the glass products had already melted into juice.


    The only thing that still exists is the dark wings that crisscross and close. And oglock, whose wings spread out almost unharmed!


    On the street where the explosion occurred, there was still a lingering sound of flames. At the foot of oglock, there is a flame burning tenaciously, even if there is no more thing to burn. Oglock''s body suddenly showed a cold and magnificent breath, and the flames around him disappeared instantly, just like being pressed out by an invisible hand. At this moment, he reminds zero of the night outside Naples.


    The oglock in front of zero is as cold and ruthless as it is now.


    "It''s over, Douglas. Now, I think we can be serious," oglock said slowly, without any ups and downs, as if he were telling a natural thing.


    "Yes." a figure stepped on the scorched ground, and Douglas threw the sniper gun at him. As soon as the gun left hand, it immediately disintegrated into fragments and countless parts.


    The strength of the enhanced version of death critical hit in a short time exceeds the limit that the gun can withstand. It didn''t break immediately, just because Douglas stabilized its structure with energy. Now he threw it away and broke up immediately.


    "Some people say that when you always recall the past, it is a sign of aging." Douglas stood up and said, "it seems that we are all old."


    "Yes, it''s longer than I thought, but I''m not bored at all. We''re all old, so let''s finish before we''re too old to move."


    Douglas nodded, "as you wish."


    The momentum appeared like a flash flood. There was no posture of energy. Douglas just stood naturally. But the whole body sounded crackling and continuous shock and explosion, and the originally thin Lao Tzu''s muscles were expanding and wriggling. But they didn''t burst their clothes like those who are used to power type ability. The hunting clothes are still the same, but Douglas''s height has been raised by three inches. The original slightly loose hunting clothes are now filled with every inch of space by the tightly bound muscles under the clothes, so they seem a little tight and narrow.


    Douglas''s change was not exaggerated, but the ground under his feet sank silently. Then the concrete on the ground annihilated and decomposed in his breath, and soon expanded into a circular pit with a radius of ten meters. Then a circle of shock waves swept away and played a high note in the silent city!


    "He..." zero was surprised and said, "he is also taking the power line?"


    "Pure power." Cario nodded, "I''m familiar with it, because tyre is the same. Although he claims to get rid of Douglas''s shadow, the child doesn''t even know himself. He''s just chasing his father all the way and imitating Ben."


    It is also pure power, but tyre''s power is manic and unscrupulous. Douglas is introverted. Every force is bound in his body and perfectly controls every drop of energy, so he can maintain a relatively uniform body shape. Otherwise, like tyre, he will not only show his real power, but also turn himself into a monster with muscles all over.


    But it is this invisible and tall body. Its own weight has exceeded 50 tons, which is comparable to the weight of a main battle vehicle! The suddenly annihilated ground was crushed by the weight of Douglas''s sudden situation.

 Chapter 967

    "Look, Douglas. Don''t you always advocate democracy? Then why develop the ultimate power? Isn''t it a contradiction?" oglock''s voice became distant and indifferent, as if the man who was sarcastic and fought back against his old friend just now no longer existed.


    Douglas also has a cold inorganic smell. No matter what kind of person he was before, he will naturally have this feeling when he reaches the twelfth level and has touched the ultimate state of life on this planet. The twelfth order is far beyond the mundane life. It is not surprising that they would even be clothed in the cloak of God in the foolish wilderness.


    At the level of oglock or Douglas, it is not surprising that ordinary life is as indifferent as an ant in their eyes. Douglas nodded: "nothing in the world is absolute, just as there is day and night, fire and water. Everything is relative, including power and democracy. Democracy without power can''t go long."


    "So we are still consistent in one aspect, but I am more pure. If we use absolute power to promote our ideas, ordinary mole ants have no right to object. Just like a lion, why do you have to listen to the weak groans of a group of sheep? Douglas, you and I are both Lions, but you have to be a sheep!" oglock''s voice roared like Yu Lei, Echoed throughout the city of eternal night.


    "Oglock, dictatorship will make you unable to hear other people''s voices, and stubbornness will only get your own future, not everyone''s future." Douglas shouted, and an invisible force field spread around him. The rubble on the ground floated and soared into the air.


    The black wings behind oglock, each plume burning. The invisible force field supported his body and made him gradually float in the air: "my future is the future of everyone. What''s the difference?"


    "The difference is that the future you want may not be what others want!"


    Two different ideas collided. Both of them are strong people in the world. They don''t agree with each other''s ideas. In the end, they can only be solved by force.


    Douglas had a silver flame under every inch of his skin. He raised his left hand in the direction of oglock. A sudden grip. The air near oglock is like condensation. Under the continuous contraction of the heavy gravity field, even a pair of wings tend to be stretched. With a dull hum, the black flame on the wings burned more violently. The black wings fought with Douglas''s force field violently, and the collision of the two energies produced a continuous burning electric fire.


    The city of eternal night began to shake.


    At first, it was only very slight, and gradually the vibration intensified. Deep cracks were generated on the ground under oglock''s feet, and continued to spread around. Where the crack goes, the ground cracks and earth rock collapses. The collision of the force field even makes the space appear staggered black electric light, which is a sign that the space becomes unstable.


    "Come on!" Douglas shouted, pulling his left hand.


    The scorched ground under oglock''s feet immediately sank, cracked and shattered!


    The ground broke down layer upon layer and became a thick puff of smoke and dust. Oglock still couldn''t stand the pull of his opponent and flew towards Douglas. Douglas finally raised his right hand with a tight fist. The blood vessels floated, the space suddenly shook slightly, the sleeves of hunting clothes were shattered and annihilated, and Douglas''s arms even sprayed a blood mist.


    At the end of boxing, the energy storm entangled in the fist front has made the ground sink silently. Douglas gave a violent drink and the pulling force increased. Oglock flew to, locked his opponent''s chest and punched him out with an ordinary straight fist.


    The front of the fist cuts through the air, and there are silver lines visible to the naked eye in the space. The light stripes all point to one target, oglock!


    A dark flame appeared in oglock''s hand. The speaker held the flame in his hands and pushed it into Douglas''s fist.


    With unparalleled power, the fist hit the flame. The flame immediately twisted and finally flashed twice and exploded. There was no explosion or bright flame. On the contrary, the city of eternal night became silent, and the light in the eyes of the people continued to dim. Like a black fog covering the whole city, everyone''s heart is filled with a sense of depression.


    All the empty energy stones on zero suddenly turned up, and the burst of bright gold flame was like a sharp blade piercing the silent world, and all perceptions rolled back. The reverberating aftersound of the explosion sounded in my ears, and what I saw in my eyes was no longer the dim world. The block where the explosion core is located is slowly rising a round of sun. After the sun jumped into the air, countless fine black lines appeared on the surface, which finally burst like a broken balloon and turned into a raging flame and a roaring hurricane!


    The roar lasted ten seconds.


    When the flames gradually converged, the people standing on the tall buildings could clearly see that the area where oglock manor was located was like ruins. It was like being hit by a meteorite, and there was a huge dark crater. However, the round pit only covers the defense area defined by oglock at the beginning. Beyond the edge of the round pit, things are still the same, with little impact.


    This is unimaginable.


    The force collision between the two just now produced an explosion no less than a nuclear explosion. As a general rule, it is not too much to flatten the whole city of eternal night. However, the power of explosion is completely restrained in the defense area. Of course, the consequence of doing so is that everything in the defense area is crystallized. The phenomenon of crystallization extends to hundreds of meters underground. Even if we make every effort to improve the environment, this area will be no different from death in the next hundred years.


    It will take at least hundreds of years or even longer to restore vitality. After all, this land is completely penetrated by destructive energy, and even agradis has lost control of this area!


    In the dark pit, only two people are still alive. Oglock and Douglas were tangled up before the flame went out. As for the housekeeper in the manor, he was annihilated in the energy of destruction together with the manor.


    The two top players are fighting hand to hand, with unimaginable terrorist power in every punch and foot. Therefore, the impact of fists and feet produced an explosive power no less than that of heavy artillery bombing. From the beginning of the battle, the spilled shock wave continued to destroy the dark land.


    Relatively speaking, Douglas, who has developed pure strength to the extreme, has more advantages in close combat. The ultimate increase in strength means that the strength of the body has also been improved. Otherwise, how can it become the cornerstone of carrying strength? Therefore, Douglas''s advantage in anti attack and boxing strength is beyond doubt. It''s not that oglock is also a strong man of the same level. Just change a level 10 expert. I''m afraid Douglas''s punch will be enough to make the other party explode and die.


    Oglock''s action is more agile. With a pair of black wings behind him, oglock can switch between sprint and sudden stop at will. As a result, his movement became irregular, and only Douglas, a strong man at the same level, could barely predict his movements.


    The two were almost inseparable. They didn''t know they had fought hundreds of times in less than a minute. The earth, which had been hit hard, was groaning and moaning under the confrontation between the two strong forces.


    During the battle, oglock flashed over Douglas''s head, bent his arms and blasted his elbows vertically to his opponent''s forehead. Douglas sneered, his right hand roared straight, and the fist front hit oglock''s elbow, shaking a circle of light ripples. At the same time, it also shook away the elbow of his old opponent. Douglas took off and kicked oglock in the stomach.


    Oglock''s clothes on his lower abdomen were immediately crushed, and a slightly sunken footprint clearly appeared on his abdominal muscles. He was kicked away, but he didn''t forget to reach out and catch Douglas on the shoulder. Immediately, five dark flames flashed over Douglas''s shoulder, burning Douglas''s skin, instantly carbonizing the wound skin, and even burning the blood vessels below.


    They stepped back, looked at each other, jumped back and bumped into each other. The dull noise of the collision made the people on the tall buildings in the distance tremble, as if the collision had happened to themselves.


    Everyone stared at the battlefield. Suddenly, zero shivered. Turn around like a whirlwind and look at the sky behind you in surprise.


    Others were firmly attracted by the battle between the two strong men in the city of eternal night. Even Cario, who stood with zero, didn''t find him strange. Zero looked at the low radiating cloud with an incomparably dignified look. There, he felt two huge breaths. But there was nothing under the radiation cloud, but the feeling of zero kept reminding him that something was approaching.


    After staring for a moment, zero was shocked. Looking up at the radiating clouds covering the sky, he lost his voice and said, "can they move in the clouds?"


    "What did you say?" Cario finally heard this sentence and looked back at zero.


    The zero pointing radiation cloud said loudly, "don''t you feel it? Something is coming, they are in the cloud!"


    "What?"


    Before everyone on the high building reacted, oglock, who was still fighting, stopped almost at the same time. Before the zero one word broke, they looked at the radiation cloud in the sky at the same time.


    Douglas suddenly regained his strength and returned to his original shape. He looked at the radiation cloud and said in a deep voice, "it seems that we can''t fight. There are guests."


    Oglock nodded and said coldly, "and there are a lot of them..."


    As soon as the voice fell, we saw that the radiation cloud in the sky began to roll up, and two huge figures could be seen in the cloud. Finally, a semicircular head rushed out of the radiation cloud, and the circle of eyes stared at the ground, reflecting stunned faces.


    At the time of the duel between the two great powers in mainland China, the two Star Destroyers of prosius finally arrived on this continent!

 Chapter 968

    "Look, what''s that?"


    "Monster, it can come down from the radiation cloud."


    On the wilderness 50 kilometers away from the eternal night city, the parliamentary army and the soldiers of the Yingling hall looked up at the huge head sticking out of the radiation cloud. Even if it is far away, the Star Destroyer with a body of more than 300 meters is really a big giant. Even if the distance is not short, it is enough to let people see every scale on it.


    The clouds surged again, and another Star Destroyer stuck out his head, so the soldiers in the wilderness began to feel a little flustered. As the enemy of planetary life, the Star Destroyer emits enough breath to frighten lower life. Even the most elite soldiers on the continent are no exception. Some soldiers even instinctively aim their guns at the giant beast in the sky. If you can barely control yourself without instinct, I''m afraid the gunfire has become one.


    "What''s that?" Cario frowned. Of course, he also felt the huge and hostile smell of the Star Destroyer.


    Zero one didn''t know what it was, but the dark core in his body could not be clearer. So the information about the Star Destroyer was quickly transmitted to zero''s brain. After reading this long information, zero''s expression was a little bitter: "that''s the biological weapon of prosius, which is called the Star Destroyer. They are not perfect now, because the complete Star Destroyer is a stellar weapon and does not need to appear in the planet."


    Hearing his explanation, everyone in the tall building was absent-minded for a moment.


    "That thing is going to clean up the planet."


    Douglas whispered in the ruins of the defense zone. Oglock did not respond, and the speaker''s face was deep and dignified. In the sky, most of the bodies of the two Star Destroyers have penetrated radiation clouds. One of them suddenly swung his body and turned his head towards the other side of Yongye city. The big mouth opened slowly, and the roaring wind was constantly sucked into the mouth, and then the light appeared in the big mouth of the Star Destroyer.


    "That''s..." Douglas suddenly looked at the direction of the big head of the Star Destroyer and lost his voice: "it''s going to attack our army!"


    At the end of the speech, the light in the big mouth of the Star Destroyer flashed. On the wilderness fifty kilometers away, the soldiers first saw that the sky in the distance was bright, and then the blazing high-energy light column had roared to them. The light column with a diameter of 10 meters plunged into the ground as if it were real, then crossed all the way, passing on the positions of the two coalition forces of the hall of the spirit and the parliamentary army. In less than a second, the end of the light column has gone hundreds of kilometers.


    The earth was silent.


    Then the shining spots appeared one after another. After a hundred large and small spots flickered in the army camp, they burst into flames that devoured everything!


    With this single blow, more than 30000 people and various chariots were involved in the explosion, and then more people were rolled up by the flames after the explosion and turned into fireballs one after another.


    "Asshole!" Cario opened his eyes wide and burst out.


    At this time, another Star Destroyer above his head also opened his mouth, followed by another high-energy beam into the eternal night city and passed near the building where everyone stood. This light column almost divides the eternal night city into two, followed by the same light spot and martyrdom explosion!


    The flame of the explosion soon rolled everyone in the city. They had to open their defense field to resist the impact of the flame and explosion. The sudden flame spread near the power station and triggered a series of explosions. Underground energy transmission pipelines exploded one by one, shaking the city. The ground cracked, and the high-temperature flame below immediately spewed up, forming a fire curtain.


    "Shit, these guys want to kill us all." Cario spit out the cigar that has become coke. In the fierce explosion, he can only protect himself, but he can''t keep the cigar in his mouth.


    Other people are shining with energy flames of different colors. Those who are qualified to watch the war in the eternal night city are at least the top ten. Without being directly exposed to the high-energy beam, the explosion after the simple beam can''t kill them, but everyone is embarrassed.


    After each sent out a high-energy beam, a row of eyes of the two Star Destroyers flickered again. Every time your eyes blink, there must be an explosion in Yongye city or military camp. The power of explosion is far less than the damage caused by high-energy beam, but the number of explosions is quite dense, so all people can hear is the continuous burst sound.


    After a round of bombing, both Yongye city and the army camp were in a mess. At this time, the Star Destroyer floated a little higher, then a crack opened in his abdomen, and his body slowly opened to both sides. Inside the cracked body, something began to fall.


    One by one, gray white, heterozygotes still wrapped in biological base fluid fell like rain. There are so many different eggs that they fall from the sky and fall into the eternal night city, covering all corners. At the same time, the fins on both sides of the other Star Destroyer flapped, supporting the Star Destroyer to fly towards the military camp. The distance of 50 kilometers was only a few breaths at the speed of the Star Destroyer. In the twinkling of an eye, it had reached the sky over the camp.


    With the same open abdomen, tens of thousands of eggs fell onto the wilderness camp. One egg after another hit the camp like a shell and overturned the tents. Even some unlucky soldiers were killed by life. After all the eggs in the Star Destroyer''s body fell, the giant beast''s breath became much weaker. It issued a continuous chirp, which was like a signal. After the chirp, all the eggs began to crack, and then a mature dark guard came out.


    As soon as the egg shell was drilled out, the guard immediately rushed at the nearby soldiers. They are agile, lethal and numerous. In an instant, the whole camp was swallowed up by the guard''s black tide. Gunshots and shouts began to sound, but human resistance seemed disorganized. After all, the appearance of Star Destroyers and guards came so suddenly that they didn''t give the army a chance to respond.


    At this time, only the blood knights and the capable people of the spirit hall could organize an effective counterattack, but hundreds of thousands of guards parachuted into the camp, almost in line with the number of coalition forces on both sides. With a huge number of advantages, the human army is rapidly collapsing.


    The eggs in the city of eternal night also split one by one, and the guards who drilled out killed Douglas in groups. The energy level shown by these two people was listed as the priority cleaning object by the Star Destroyer. As for the zero and others, they were also attacked by a varying number of guards.


    The energy storm that broke out on the high building was no worse than the fierce battle between Douglas and him. The difference was that the storm on the high building was set off by everyone. Looking up from the ground, countless guards quickly climbed up the building and went towards the roof of the high-rise building. Obviously, the Star Destroyers also take zero as the target of cleaning up.


    A golden wave of light swept over the rooftop, and hundreds of guards were drawn into the golden waves and silently annihilated. When this fate break was sent out, zero directed kario and others shouted, "I''ll entangle them. You pull back the army quickly. The soldiers need your command. Evacuate here quickly!"


    Zero shouted, the empty energy stone turned up, and burst into a golden flame like a comet against the guard climbing up from the edge of the roof. Countless monsters dissipated and annihilated in the golden flame, zero against the outer wall of the building, and the falling speed plus his strength formed an invisible cutting wave, which divided the building into two and killed the guards along the way one by one!


    The comet hit the ground and formed a golden ripple. The ripples spread, bringing in hundreds or even more guards. First there was a flash on the ground, and then in the great work of light and flame, the violent shock wave tore up the guards involved in the sky. Suddenly, a huge blank appeared on the ground. At this time, the building was already shaking and falling. Cario and others were flashing and came to the ground in an instant.


    Zero stood up on the ground, followed by falling building debris. He nodded at kario, then his whole body flared up again, dragging a golden flame tail into the guards coming from behind.


    Kario and others took the opportunity to leave. Although there were several waves of guards in front of them, they could not stop these fierce people whose average ability was above level 10.

 Chapter 969

    Relative to the scorched ground, oglock and Douglas are like two clear reefs, and the tide composed of guards is constantly converging in this direction. In an instant, a wave crest tried to hit the reef.


    Faced with many black figures rushing forward, Douglas just snorted softly. Although the sound is small, if there is substance, it will make all the guards slow down slightly. In this moment that can''t even blink, it has decided life and death. Douglas raised his arms, clenched his fists and swept! The front of the fist pulls out a overflowing ripple, sweeping the space within a radius of 30 meters.


    Strangely, also in the attack range, oglock was not directly scattered by Douglas like the black wave in front of him!


    The scattered waves are the body of the guard. However, for these cold weapons without fear or even any emotion. It''s normal to step on the corpse of your partner and jump at the target, so hundreds of guards pass through the waves of death, form a second wave peak and continue to hit the reef.


    Oglock''s wings were burning, and he floated a little off the ground. The wings suddenly ejected ten black plumes. The plumes dragged the dark flame tail and scattered into the wave peaks formed by many guards. One of them passed between Douglas''s nose. Douglas could even feel the high heat rubbed between his nose and the destructive energy contained in the seemingly insignificant plumes!


    The plumes spread and suddenly turned into ten black pillars of fire and rushed into the air. The fire pillar with a diameter of meters was close to each other. The guards who rushed into the fire pillar melted instantly, and none of them could rush out. The pillar of fire rose and went out, and a blank vacuum zone appeared between the reef and the Kuroshio.


    That''s the realm of death!


    Guards are still as many as locusts. After all, in order to clean up the two of them, the Star Destroyer dropped all the guard eggs in the eternal night city, a typical crowd tactics. Although the guard only has about seven levels of ability, both Douglas and oglock can kill one at will. But everything is always relative. The top strong can kill tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of guards, but in the face of hundreds of thousands of massive guards, they are enough to be piled up by a huge number of guards.


    Just like that day in the underground space of the black earth, zero killed Albert of the same rank with high-level weapons, and the Star Destroyer can also kill oglock with massive guards. Of course, the guards will suffer heavy losses. However, as long as the Star Destroyer does not die, the guard can produce continuously. But there is no second oglock or Douglas in the whole continent.


    That''s the difference.


    "Ben!" oglock has a flaming black flame Tomahawk in his hand, which is a weapon after energy materialization. Oglock swung his axe and swept around, and the hot axe blade cut down dozens of Monsters: "I''ll open the way for you, you... Let''s go!"


    Douglas was shocked and waved his fist. He blew a gap in the black wave: "Ogg, do you want to die?"


    Oglock showed a wry smile: "it''s a pity. I thought there would be more time. I didn''t expect that guy to take action so soon."


    "Maybe you''re right, Ben. Even at this time, I don''t like your so-called democracy. But now it seems that your set is more cohesive than me." oglock raised his axe and pulled out a dim stream of inflammation. Although Yanliu was insignificant, he lit dozens of guards and turned them into black fire groups: "take Leo and Shawna and leave them. You still have hope. It''s up to me to break the back. Don''t think I''m for you. I''m just for the future of the human race!"


    The dark wings cut in one, and a black fire curtain sprayed out from the wing end. The fire curtain was as thin as paper, but it was like the sharpest blade, tearing out a crack of nearly 100 meters in the black wave. Then the curtain of fire shook and exploded, and the flames emptied on both sides, clearing a passage directly for Douglas.


    Douglas looked at oglock, who nodded. Douglas sighed, tiptoed and swept along the passage. When he reached the end of the passage, he pointed his toes again, and the man quickly ran high and glanced obliquely towards a building near the street.


    As he stood on the rooftop, Douglas looked back. The black tide closed again and poured into oglock. Oglock waved goodbye calmly, and his figure was submerged by countless guards in an instant.


    Douglas didn''t stay any longer. He broke through the air before the other guards caught up. Behind him, oglock''s power burst out, and a black stream of inflammation was transmitted through the gaps of the guards who jumped on top of each other. Suddenly, the mountain of guards just bounced away. Under them, a black ball of light expands rapidly. When the diameter reached 30 meters, the surface of the light ball cracked and a hot black pillar of fire rushed up. Just like the eruption of a volcano, the terrible energy sweeps around, and with the spreading pillars and flames, countless guards are involved and burned to ashes!


    The strong vibration came from behind along the ground. Douglas looked back and saw a huge pillar of fire rising behind him. The pillar of fire almost shrouded an area of nearly 100 square meters. After the continuous eruption, countless fire streams flew out and splashed other guards in the edge area. Douglas turned around, jumped directly from the five story rooftop, trampled on the heads of several guards and continued to run forward.


    In the direction of his advance, the number of guards has been very rare. Most of the guards rushed in the direction of oglock, and Douglas deliberately restrained his breath. There was basically no obstacle to leaving Yongye city.


    As the pillar of fire fell, a figure rose into the sky. Oglock''s back wings stretched to the limit and held him obliquely to the Star Destroyer in the sky. The Star Destroyer felt a strong uneasiness. Stellar weapons are originally intelligent life. Star Destroyers will also have various emotions, but anxiety and fear are definitely one of the rare emotions. It immediately suppressed the strange feeling and controlled the guard to jump on oglock.


    The guard embraces head and tail and changes into the form of thorn wheel. They spin and fly at high speed on the ground, and hit oglock in mid air with the help of some slope objects pointing to the air or with the help of their companions. But oglock''s flying altitude exceeded the limit that most guards could reach. Occasionally, the guards hit him and were cut off by the burning wings.


    Oglock flew straight to the Star Destroyer, and the biological weapons in the sky gave a dull roar. It opened its mouth, and little fireflies began to appear and gather. Oglock didn''t mean to avoid at all. Under his head, the silver river of light finally poured down. A high-energy beam is ejected from the giant mouth of the Star Destroyer. The current energy reserve of the biological weapon has obviously decreased by one energy level, and the ejected light column is not as thick as before.


    However, the light column with a diameter of three meters still submerged oglock. The Star Destroyer continued to spit out the energy beam. After several seconds, the beam gradually converged, narrowed and disappeared. The mouth of the Star Destroyer was filled with burning smoke, and a row of eyes on his head were searching for oglock''s information. In its prediction, when oglock appears outside him to avoid this high-energy beam, dozens of shock bombs are ready to go.


    Explosive bombs may not be able to kill oglock, but as long as they force him back to the ground, a large number of guards will pester him until one side dies.


    But the Star Destroyer could not find oglock''s figure in a row of eyes, large and small. Suddenly, the biological weapon looked straight ahead, and oglock flew out in the residual smoke after the light beam. The speaker''s coat had completely disappeared, leaving a large blackened mark on the strong body of a young man. In some places, the skin is cracked and bleeding red muscle tissue is exposed from the inside. There were scattered blood flowers in the ocean where oglock flew.


    He didn''t dodge!


    This is definitely an unexpected answer for Star Destroyers. Someone will go crazy and directly through the high-energy beam? When the Star Destroyer had no time to think about the correctness of the answer, oglock had plunged into his big mouth. The Star Destroyer roared with panic in mid air, although it was not completely unable to do anything inside the body.


    But the internal defense mechanism may not be able to kill the top power of the 12th order. Moreover, the Star Destroyer is not a real combat unit. Its main function is to transport and produce guards.


    Oglock flew into the mouth of the Star Destroyer, and his wings scraped through the flesh wall of the biological weapon cavity like a red knife. The wing tip flew over and immediately cut the epidermis, and a large amount of blood and tissue flowed out of the wound. Suddenly, the smell of blood in the mouth of the Star Destroyer escaped. Oglock destroyed wantonly, flapping and chopping his wings, sending out a shadow ray or damaging light ball from time to time. He planned to tear the giant beast from the inside!


    The Star Destroyer roared in pain, and the giant beast began to twist its body under the radiation cloud. Its body temperature has risen to an amazing 70 degrees. All the defense mechanisms in the body have been activated. Tens of thousands of cells have been transformed into miniature guards. They are transported to the intruder''s place along the Star Destroyer''s blood vessels, then drill out of the blood vessels and kill oglock in groups.


    Miniature guards are only palm size. They have the same performance as normal guards. But the Star Destroyers did not expect them to hurt oglock. The role of these micro guards was more like biological bombs. Once they were close, they would try to hang themselves on oglock, and then hit the speaker by self explosion. Every second, hundreds of self explosions appear on oglock. For this intensive attack, oglock can''t carry out perfect defense at all. He can only use his own body and energy to resist this attack.


    Oglock, bearing the self explosion of the micro guard, went all the way into the body of the Star Destroyer. In the sky, the Star Destroyer began to burst out a spring of plasma, and his body slowly fell to the ground. Oglock was able to kill, and hung countless guards to attack the brain of the Star Destroyer. The biological weapon passed through a panic, and suddenly another consciousness seized its control.


    At the same time, that consciousness hit oglock hard. Oglock felt as if his brain had been hit by a war hammer. Severe pain accompanied by dizziness forced the speaker to stop, and then a voice sounded in his mind: "As far as human beings are concerned, you are very powerful. Even in the whole universe, you are far better than most higher life. Human beings, I recognize your power. Now I still lack a commander on your continent. What? Become my commander, or be my general, and you can manage all my troops!"


    The voice echoed in oglock''s mind like thunder. At the same time, the Star Destroyer in mid air stopped any action. It was quietly suspended in the air, even though many parts of its body were still bleeding, but it didn''t even struggle.


    "Prochus?" oglock murmured.


    "How dare you know my name? It''s really rare. How have you considered my proposal?"


    Oglock said without thinking, "I refuse! But if you fall in love with me, I don''t mind receiving your army."


    Prochus was not angry, but his voice was still flat: "human, your idea is very bold."


    Oglock shrugged: "thanks for your praise, I''ve always been like this. I''m oglock, only others bow to me. It''s impossible for me to obey you."


    "That''s a pity. I thought I would get a good general. You can lead my army across the planet and even have the opportunity to attack other lower civilizations." Proteus''s voice continued: "in this way, I can only give you a personal funeral."


    The huge power in the Star Destroyer receded like a tide, and oglock knew it had left. Before he completely withdrew from the Star Destroyer''s body, the end of consciousness ignored the Star Destroyer''s instinctive scream and directly issued an order over the Star Destroyer. So oglock keenly caught that the body temperature of the Star Destroyer rose sharply, which was a sign that every minute of the energy of the biological weapon was boiling and roaring!


    In the body of biological weapons, every blood vessel in the muscle tissue lights up. They form a crisscross pattern in depth and have a special beauty. Unfortunately, oglock was not in the mood to appreciate this alternative beauty. He only knew that the Star Destroyer was going to explode. When the energy boiling reaches the critical point, the Star Destroyer''s body will explode because it can''t bear the crazy rising energy tide. The impact of the explosion is absolutely devastating.


    Considering that you are still in the body of a biological weapon, at the moment of self explosion, the energy is temporarily constrained by the body, which will produce the implosion effect first. High energy will first wash all tissues in the Star Destroyer, including oglock himself. Then it will tear the body and release energy into space. Oglock doesn''t think he can survive this level of explosion. He can work hard, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t cherish his life.


    He extended his wings and turned back to the Star Destroyer''s mouth. However, prosius has long arranged for this. Tens of thousands of micro guards frantically attack oglock. Their purpose is not to kill the intruder, but only to drag him. The meat cavity in the Star Destroyer began to close and tighten, and the outer muscle tissue split out, and the tentacles rolled up to oglock.


    Even if one tentacle rolls oglock, it will be burned by the dark flame. However, one tentacle after another, regardless of death or injury, restrained oglock''s activities, which greatly hindered the speaker''s action.


    In the city of eternal night, the guards looked up at the Star Destroyers in mid air. For them, the biological weapons like the mother ship are glowing all over, and even the scales on the surface are silently decomposed and annihilated in the rising flame under the high-energy activities of the body. While Proteus'' consciousness rolled back quickly, all the guards seemed to have received an order, and they began to withdraw from the eternal night city like a tide.


    At this time, the Star Destroyer in the air hissed and his body began to fall down. In the process of falling, there are bumps on the body surface of the Star Destroyer. The bumps suddenly burst open, and a strong energy beam will be sprayed from the inside. The Star Destroyer dragged a flame tail down and wiped several tall buildings. The tall buildings were smashed into the air by this huge object and collapsed one after another.


    Finally, when the Star Destroyer was about to hit the ground, a dark shadow ejected from its body.


    Oglock!


    He even hung dozens of miniature guards on his body, but he didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He even didn''t have the Kung Fu to look back at the Star Destroyer. The black wings, which had shrunk a whole circle, spread flat and supported oglock''s body, flying in mid air. Behind him, the Star Destroyer finally hit the ground. At this time, biological weapons have long died, and the body is like a delay bomb. After a flash of light on the body surface, the Star Destroyer exploded!


    Even though it is far away from the eternal night city, zero can still feel a destructive breath rising suddenly from that direction. He turned his head and saw a flash of light in the distance. Suddenly, a white and bright light ball rises from the eternal night city. The light ball expands and envelops the outline of most buildings in the eternal night city. Zero''s face changed greatly and shouted at the front: "get down! Explosion, Yongye city is going to explode!"


    Oglock was about to release the city of eternal night. Finally, a hot wind blew from behind. As the whole world became white, a strong shock swept from the rear. Oglock reluctantly looked back and saw that the endless white light flooded all the streets and buildings of the city, and finally caught up with him. Like being hit by an invisible huge wall, oglock snorted and the whole man was bounced out.


    The white light drowned him in an instant and then rolled back suddenly. Finally, the light ball burst and spewed out fierce flames from each crack.


    The ground shook strongly, and there was no sound in my ears. However, the smell of destruction rolling from the direction of the eternal night city was real. The violent shock wave hit from behind, and the people who had no time to lie down were blown away by the blast wave. I don''t know how long it took to fall to the ground. Zero fell to the ground and felt the waves of destructive power passing through the air. The energy distribution of the whole space became disordered, and even the space was torn, with black light lines!


    After a while, zero stood up on the ground. Looking back, the eternal night city has disappeared. On the horizon behind him, only a ball of fire rose slowly and turned into a continuous pillar of fire rising into the sky!

 Chapter 970

    The world is silent and gray.


    The pieces of gray catkins falling from the sky are like snow. It seems that we have returned to the era that has not changed dramatically, as if everything is just a big dream.


    Unfortunately, this dream will not wake up, nor can it wake up.


    Ugly, it is still ugly. Even if it is decorated with hypocritical beauty, it can''t hide the truth behind it. So when oglock stretched out a finger and gently touched the "snowflake" falling from the sky, there was a slight sense of acupuncture on his finger, which was a sign of strong radiation. The snowflakes melted and scattered into a touch of smoke. Fly away and return to nothingness.


    Oglock knew that it was not snow, but the high-temperature hot gas generated after the big bang, which evaporated the water in space. The evaporated water is mixed with the dust material rolled up by the explosion. After the heat energy dissipates, the strong temperature difference makes these mixtures freeze rapidly and form ice crystals, just like a snow.


    An ugly snow.


    He knew it, but he didn''t want to find it. Unfortunately, whether he wants it or not, the truth is there. Facing the snowy sky, oglock let out a low sigh, and then lifted several rocks that pressed on him. Looking back, two-thirds of Yongye city has disappeared.


    The strong explosion split and sank the earth. The city is close to the sea, and now buildings are scrambling to sink into the sea. The sea water poured back, competing for more territory and stripping more land. Oglock is on the edge of the city, where buildings have long been flattened by explosions. The cracks in the earth did not stop spreading. They made a clicking sound, split the land, separated it piece by piece, and finally swept away by the sea.


    The aftermath of the explosion even formed a vortex on the sea, and a dark gray mushroom cloud was above the vortex. In the clouds, lightning flashes still appear from time to time, reminding oglock of the power of the explosion just now.


    If he did his best to defend, oglock could not live even on the edge of the explosion. At the moment of explosion, more than 4000 degrees of high-temperature jet diffusion radiation tested oglock''s defense field. As a result, he survived, but his energy had been exhausted and most of his body tissues were necrotic. Even if you can recover, your strength will jump down and never return to the height of the previous twelve steps.


    For oglock, it''s no different from death.


    The sound of broken footsteps came into his ears. Oglock saw that dark guards climbed out of the ruins of the city. They were ordered by prosius to leave early before the Star Destroyer exploded. Only a few unlucky people were involved in the explosion area, but overall, the number of guards lost was limited. Now they come back, naturally, to give oglock a fatal blow.


    When the dark guard approached, oglock smiled instead. He stood upright, his arms outstretched and his eyes closed. The moment before his death, his mind was strangely calm. At this time, what idea, what ambition, everything becomes unimportant.


    Absolute peace.


    The temperature in the air suddenly dropped. The speaker who was aware of the difference opened his eyes and looked at the white snowflakes floating down. This is real snow, an ice crystal formed by pure water cooling! Oglock seemed to understand something. When he looked up, there was a commotion behind the guard. Suddenly, the blue light roared and flashed, and the guards turned into ice sculptures and exploded again.


    The exploding ice sculpture made a passage between the guards. At the other end of the channel, the flying long blue hair was like a burning ice flame.


    A pair of wings formed by ice and snow opened, setting off a burst of ice wind and freezing air, solidifying the guards on both sides of the channel. The huge inverted V-shaped ice sword scratched a clear line in the air, and all the guards on this line were ruthlessly killed.


    When the cold wind came, a figure fell quietly. Blue hair was held in the air by invisible Qi. Xiuya showed a big smile and said, "sorry, father, I disobeyed your request again."


    "Smelly girl!" for a long time, a faint smile appeared from oglock''s face and a light scold.


    Xiuya was very disappointed and stretched out her hand to put up her father''s shoulder. With one of the ice wings, she and oglock flew up, skimming over the black ocean and away in a flash.


    On the second day after the Star Destroyers attacked the eternal night city, on a wilderness 200 kilometers away from the eternal night city, the human army had just set up a new camp, and the soldiers who had no time to breathe joined the ranks of guard and deployment. In the command camp, Douglas sat silently, watching Cario and others arguing loudly around the tactical map.


    Zero came to him and said softly, "are you okay?"


    "This little injury doesn''t matter," Douglas shook his head. He did hurt a little in the duel with oglock. However, the most serious injury was caused by himself. In order to control oglock''s action, Douglas used unparalleled power. This force imposed a heavy burden on his body, but the blood vessel rupture was really only a small injury in the eyes of the 12th level strong.


    In one day, these injuries healed long ago. What really made Douglas feel heavy was not his injury, but the picture that lingered in his mind.


    The picture of oglock standing alone on the earth and submerged by countless guards.


    "Oglock may not die," zero said, patting him on the shoulder.


    Douglas said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I''m really old. I wrote my mind on my face. Otherwise, how could you see through my mind so easily."


    "Since you say so, I''ll try to be stupid in the future." zero deliberately said.


    Then they laughed.


    Kario and others, who were debating how to deal with the sudden incident, glared at the two people and then continued the discussion. Douglas winked at zero and said, "are you interested in walking outside with an old guy? These guys seem to be angry."


    Zero shrug, which commander suddenly lost a lot of soldiers and resources, will never be happy. He accompanied Douglas out of the camp. They came to a high slope where they could see the wilderness in the distance. Several sentinels saluted the two at attention. Douglas nodded, pointed to the direction of Yongye city and said, "look, Yongye city has disappeared."


    Douglas looked dignified, found a stone protruding from the ground, sat down and said, "eternal night city is the work of Ogg. It''s gone now. Even if OLO is still alive, I''m afraid life is better than death."


    "But living is always better than dead. Dead, there is no hope. Living, even if you are desperate, there is still a chance." zero Shen said.


    Douglas looked at him, nodded and said, "you''re right."


    He looked at the rear camp: "unfortunately, not everyone has the same courage as you, zero. Look at these soldiers. They will also be afraid in the face of unknown creatures. Especially after the battle like yesterday, I don''t think it''s easy to restore their confidence."


    Zero silence.


    Yesterday, it was suddenly attacked by the Star Destroyer and the Guard Corps. First, under the destructive high-energy beam of the Star Destroyer, countless soldiers were killed. Then the Guard Corps came. If the attack of the Star Destroyers gave them the shock of the sudden death of a large number of lives. Then what these guards bring is the fear of ruthless killing.


    The guard''s army suddenly entered the chaotic barracks while the human coalition had not recovered under the attack of the Star Destroyer. It was not a battle at all, but a massacre. The command network exists in name only, the soldiers are almost fighting on their own, and the two armies continue to lose blood in the influx of a large number of guards. It was not until the capable troops built the first line of defense, and then kario and others came back that the situation was gradually reversed.


    After leaving the bodies of tens of thousands of people, the army was able to retreat in an orderly manner. After retreating for 200 kilometers, the guards did not continue to pursue, and the human coalition got a chance to breathe. After that, the war damage was counted. In the wilderness outside Yongye City, the two coalition forces successively lost more than 40000 lives. In terms of war damage, if compared with the total number of coalition soldiers. Although the number of losses is painful, it is still barely acceptable. However, the war losses of the army come too quickly and too quickly.


    A large number of lives withered in an instant, and the great impact of death frightened these well-trained soldiers. That is a kind of fear of helplessness and even despair of powerful forces.


    To ease or even reverse the psychology of these soldiers, the problem now facing commanders such as Douglas or Cario is to win a victory. To boost morale and sweep away the shadows in their hearts.


    However, all this is not easy. The eternal night city has been completely erased from the mainland. All soldiers knew this, even if it was only the damage caused by the Star Destroyer''s self explosion, it seemed to imply that the invaders were irresistible to these soldiers. It''s not easy to clear the shadow of this mind.


    The wind blew from behind, and a wisp of fishy smell floated in the wind. Zero frown, turn around and look. In the distance of the wilderness, the light was dim, and gradually, a black cloud was spreading close to the horizon. Zero pupil dilation and close field of view. He saw clearly that it was not a black cloud at all, but a dark flood tide composed of hundreds of thousands of guards!


    "Enemy attack!" zero roared, and his voice floated on the rear camp.


    Douglas sighed and stood up.


    On that day, more than 500000 guards stormed the human army''s camp like a flood. In this dangerous wilderness, only the defense line composed of capable people can barely resist the impact of a large number of guards. The black tide set off a flood peak, rushing forward and then impacting the human defense line. At this moment, the spirit hall was closely connected with the dark Council, and the main body of the defense line was composed of blood horse and hammer of destruction, which blocked the attack of the enemy''s black front.


    The army retreated again, this time to the blue light mountain. Relying on the topography of the Blu ray mountains and the defense facilities previously built by the ogudus family, the human army has a chance to rest. The black soldier Feng pursued to the vicinity of the blue light mountain before he received an invisible order and retreated.


    In the blue light mountains, led by Leo, some former members of the dark parliament formed a temporary Parliament and negotiated with Douglas of the Yingling hall on how to deal with the next war. Douglas''s suggestion was to reorganize the army and go north again, and remove the biological legions of protheus from the mainland as soon as possible while they were not stable.


    However, with the exception of Leo, the rest of the members opposed Douglas''s opinion. They believe that it is unwise not to start a counter offensive at this time. The morale of the army and the allocation of materials are all difficult problems in front of them. If we can''t solve these problems, we will rush north and meet another big defeat. Now, they can''t afford to lose. If we lose another battle, the morale of the soldiers will fall to the bottom.


    There may even be deserters. Once deserters appear, the army is not far from collapse. Therefore, the next action must be cautious and not too risky.


    In this way, the two sides have been entangled on the issue of attack or defense. The meeting has been held several times, but no consensus has been reached.


    On the third night of retreating into the Blu ray mountains, zero saw Douglas. Douglas looked a little tired. He shook his head and said, "these cowards still don''t dare to fight at this time."


    "Because they are not you, they don''t have the courage to work hard," zero said.


    "If at this time, we can''t abandon our self-interest and consider the overall situation, why should we fight this war?" Douglas sighed.


    Zero shrugged: "maybe they need time, or they need something to help them make up their mind."


    "For example?"


    "I don''t know." zero smiled and said, "but I''m going to go back. I''m alone. Someone always needs to know the latest situation of the enemy, isn''t it? Maybe I can bring back some things for the congressmen to make up their mind."


    Douglas looked at him and said, "I won''t say anything superfluous. Be careful."


    "I see."


    It was night, zero secret left the Blu ray mountains and returned to the northern part of the coastline alone.


    It was another day in the twinkling of an eye.


    The northern part of the coastline has been under the control of prosius. The mutant animals wandering in the wilderness are far away from that area in groups. The smell emitted by both Star Destroyers and Guard Corps makes the mutant animals feel fear, which is the fear in the face of natural enemies. Even though some of the wild mutants have evolved energy crystals, they can''t avoid this panic from instinct.


    There are only marginal areas left in Yongye city. The sea has covered the area in the city, and the waves are beating the wreckage of collapsed buildings or cars. The sky here is gray. On the dark gray sky, the remaining Star Destroyer slowly descends to the sea, and its huge body slides into the sea, causing huge waves one after another. The Star Destroyer made a low sound. When the sound completely disappeared, it had completely sunk into the seabed and disappeared.


    A guard of about 100000 left Yongye city at the same time. Instead of going south along the coastline highway, they crossed the wilderness obliquely and disappeared on the horizon.


    The remaining guards were entrenched near the city of eternal night. They occupied every corner of the ruins. If the area occupied by the guards is marked, they will be found to be fan-shaped. Deep in this sector, there is a queen and two producers. Now, the two producers are absorbing the energy of the mainland, and the energy spar produced is used by the queen.


    Instead of producing combat biological weapons, the queen gave birth to two different eggs as high as a hill. There are two producers in the heterozygote. Originally, each Star Destroyer carries a queen and two producers. They will be the basic production unit of Proteus in mainland China. However, a Star Destroyer exploded in order to kill oglock. Together with three production units, it has been reduced to ashes together with the Star Destroyer in time to release.


    Now in this case, the queen can only expand the number of production units before she can produce other arms. The queen is the maker of the biological legion, but it can''t produce the same kind. However, the channel expands the number of producers. With sufficient energy spar supply, the queen can shorten the production cycle of biological weapons, so as to increase the number of biological weapons in a disguised form.


    Now, the duty of the guards who occupy the city of eternal night is to ensure that the queen is not disturbed when she produces her army. In the production list received by the queen, because a large number of guards themselves are equivalent to medium and high-level weapons, the queen will directly ignore low-level weapons such as charge insects and reapers. After the other two producers hatch, the energy spar fully produced by the producer will be supplied to it to produce high-level weapons.


    The first weapon to be produced is the referee. This biological weapon, which has strong melee ability and can serve as the command node of the biological army, is listed in the priority sequence. When they are put into the battlefield, they will form an effective command network. In this way, the operational efficiency of the guards will be doubled.


    After the arbitrator, the black flame inspector and the fear guard will be produced one after another. The former can produce small fire puppet legions by itself. Each black flame inspector can be regarded as a small army, and their combat flexibility is very high. In particular, positional warfare in the medium range is the best field of this biological weapon; The latter is the auxiliary arm of the whole biological Corps. Fear guards of a certain order of magnitude jointly cast fear force field, which will have a great blow to the morale of ordinary soldiers and low-level abilities.


    At the same time, their other abilities can also play the role of assists and assistance. Once under the unified command of the arbitrator, the combat capability of the whole Corps will be improved to a higher level.


    The horror of the Black Legion lies not only in the number, but also in the cooperation of multiple arms. Once they are allowed to form a scale, with the cooperation of different arms, sweeping the mainland of China is not empty talk. Of course, to achieve this goal, procius needs time.


    Humans also need it.


    A heavy-duty locomotive galloped along the coastline highway. On the locomotive, the zero expression with windshield glasses was cold. In the reflection of the mirror, a black fog hovered over the city of eternal night. It''s not a magnetic storm cloud formed by protheus, but a natural substance formed by producers after extracting continental energy. These substances form a fog mass. The fog mass itself floats countless material particles. They will effectively isolate the entry of most detection wave energy, thus turning the occupied territory into an unknown area.


    Zero is heading towards this area, and the area at the north end of the coastline seems to have become a no man''s land.

 Chapter 971

    It has been two days since I returned to the vicinity of Yongye city.


    The zero heavy locomotive was disguised to make it look like a bush on the wilderness. Even though the Bush is bigger, the dark guards won''t be interested in it. They only attack life and turn a blind eye to the big iron block of locomotives.


    He looked around and felt that the area was dead. There is no trace of life activities, let alone large animals, even bacteria are dying. Zero squatted on the ground, reached out and picked up a hand of broken sand on the ground, and then let the sand crumbs slip between his fingers. Perhaps for ordinary people, this handful of sand is nothing special. But in fact, every sand has crystallized, which is a sign that the molecular structure has collapsed.


    This phenomenon occurs only when the energy in this area is completely extracted.


    No life can live in such an area. The land loses any nutrients, the water source will be dry or heavily polluted, and even bacteria cannot survive in this environment, let alone larger life. In a few years, this area will become a real dead area. Even if the planet can recover itself, I don''t know how many years will it take to repair such creation.


    Prosius is undoubtedly the natural enemy of all planets. Whether it is itself or the biological weapons it creates, it will exhaust the energy of a planet. Agradis has not been in contact with zero for a long time, which may be related to the continuous extraction of energy from the planet by Proteus and his legion. Now agrasti probably doesn''t even have the energy to come. Everything can only rely on human beings themselves.


    With a slight sigh, zero gathered his mind and went to the deserted town used as the command position that day.


    The town is very quiet, zero volt behind a rock outside the town. He didn''t dare to feel the situation in the town rashly, but his intuition told him that the quiet of the town was just an illusion, and there could be no guards there. This is a natural outpost. How can biological weapons miss this place. Pick up a stone on the ground and throw it with luck. The stone was catapulted on the fuel tank of an abandoned gas station at the mouth of the town with a crisp sound.


    The sound echoed in the quiet town. A moment later, dark shadows rushed out of the houses and shops in the town and quickly concentrated near the gas station. They are guards. They either step on the fuel tank or climb up the iron shed of the gas station. From the distribution position, the gas stations have been surrounded.


    There were about twenty guards. They looked around. The three eyes on their heads were shining and were communicating with each other. After a short communication, no abnormality seemed to be found. Most of the guards withdrew to the hiding place, but one guard remained. After touring around, the humanoid monster returned to the gas station.


    A slight sound came from behind a rock on the raised ground outside the town. The guard keenly found the sound. The three eyes on his head blinked and ran lightly. Instead of immediately jumping on the rock to look, he pulled his tail first. The needle ball at the end hit the rock for half a meter, and the rock broke immediately. If there is something behind that wants to make a sneak attack, it must be turned against by the guards.


    There was nothing behind the broken rock. The guard blinked. When he was going to return to town, he was suddenly shocked. It looked down at its chest. One hand quietly pierced its armor and took out a beating core. With the contraction of the palm, the core immediately broke, and the plasma squeezed out of the finger gap and dropped to the ground.


    Put the guard''s body on the ground and smear its blood on his body surface. In this way, it can cover up his smell to the greatest extent. Finally, I dug a pit on the roadside and buried the guard''s body. Zero bypassed the town and dived to Yongye city.


    He found an abandoned factory outside Yongye city and hid. Here on the edge of the city, a large number of guards seem to be gathered in the ruins of Yongye city. As for some sentinels in Youge on the edge, they can''t find the trace of zero. The smell of the guard and the hidden movement of zero itself made him feel like a nobody. He hid in the factory for a whole day and didn''t take action until night fell.


    On the way into the eternal night city, several guards died silently. Their cores are pulled out, and the squeezed plasma becomes a camouflage on zero. Now, if we judge only by smell, zero is basically no different from a guard. The only thing that would arouse the guard''s suspicion was the heavy smell of blood on him.


    However, at the moment when the Star Destroyer is missing and the arbitrator has not been produced. The intelligence of the guards is not enough to analyze the meaning represented by the bloody smell on zero. They simply classify zero as a companion who kills more enemies. In this way, there is a reasonable explanation for the thicker bloody smell.


    But after entering the edge of Yongye City, even if the smell of guards was used as a cover, the speed of zero propulsion slowed down. More and more guards occupy every inch of the land of Yongye City, and the dense distribution makes zero dare not be too ostentatious. He made use of the night and blind spots to sneak, but the speed of propulsion can be imagined.


    In an hour, zero was cut into two hundred meters. When he got into the ruins of a collapsed building, three lights lit up in the darkness of the ruins. Zero didn''t think much. He jumped on it in an instant. The battle was over as soon as it began. Zero frowned and shook his head as he pulled his hand out of the guard''s huge head. The palm and even the forearm were full of materials in the guard''s brain. Zero had to pick up broken clothes on the ground and clean his arm a little.


    Outside came the sound of guards'' activities. These dark biological weapons were dormant for a long time. Once something suspicious is found, it will appear from the hidden place. Suddenly, a large number of guards like this are very abnormal. They hold their breath and lie down next to the original window of the building. Only half of the window is left, the lower half is buried in gravel, and only the upper half can see the outside world like a window of an earth castle.


    The night was dark, zero started the low light vision, and then saw a large number of guards gathered together, and then tore them up. I was stunned. When I looked carefully again, I found that it was not killing. Guards in twos and threes catch groups, and one of them will kill his companions. The attacked guard had no resistance at all and almost stood still to be killed by his own kind.


    The guards who kill their companions will take the core out of the body on the ground and put it in their mouth. When the core of the body was eaten, the guard began to devour his companion''s body. The scene seemed so familiar that zero suddenly remembered the living corpses and Fenli wolves who had been able to make up for themselves by tearing up their companions and evolved. In other words, these guards are also for evolution.


    However, all their killings are carried out in silence. Whether they are killing or killed, they are terrible quiet.


    Zero took out a pocket camera from a storage bag at his waist. Its base is an earmuff, which can be fixed to his ear. After doing all this, zero started the recording function of the camera, so all the pictures outside were faithfully recorded. After returning to the Blu ray mountains, this precious video material will urge those parliamentarians to make up their minds. After all, from the situation of Yongye City, there is not much time for them to hesitate.


    The killing of external guards has ended. At least hundreds of guards have fallen, but only 70 or 80 guards are still alive. After swallowing enough flesh and blood of the same kind, they clung to their heads and sat down on the ground. Some gray white liquid is discharged from the gap between their nail leaves. The liquid gradually solidifies and finally forms a gray cocoon like thing to wrap the guards.


    From time to time in the gray cocoon, there is a red light flashing. The red light flashing is very regular. It looks like the breath of a guard.


    These guards are beginning to evolve.


    Zero was about to drill out of the ruins, and there was a sound of footsteps again. A new guard jumped near the gray cocoon and picked up the evolving species, which seemed to be moving to a safe place. When they all leave, they drill out of the ruins. After walking around the killing site, I found that the ground was very clean, leaving only some nail leaves that could not be swallowed. As for the blood, it was licked by the guards.


    He looked at the city under the dark night. In the depths of the city, he felt a very depressed atmosphere. He began to move, stepping into the city at night. Although there were many guards in the city, none of them found the whereabouts of zero. Naturally, zero cannot advance rapidly. He wore the ruins like a ghost in the night. Sometimes he just passed through a street, but he had to lie dormant for half an hour to find the space for the guard to patrol.


    Further into the city, zero found that the number of guards was rising. Almost all of them gathered to the depths of the city, almost like protecting something. After crossing another street, zero knew it couldn''t go any further. The dense distribution of guards made him unable to find a space to use, so he had to pick a tall building to climb up. When he reached the rooftop, at least dozens of guards in the building died silently in his hands.


    The wind on the roof was very strong, blowing a fragment of hair. From this direction, the city is no longer dark. At the edge of the explosion of the Star Destroyer''s self explosion that day, the city has disappeared here, and the sea water has accumulated to form an inner bay. It can be vaguely seen that some tall buildings only have the top inclined out of the sea, and more have sunk into the sea.


    Near the Bay, six giants are absorbing the energy of the continent. Those things are like giant turtles with meat sacs. They lie on the ground, and there are pipe like meat whiskers on the outside of their bodies connected to the ground. The light of energy rises continuously and then is transported to the meat bag of the giant beast. The sarcophagus is like a furnace in full operation. The wall of the sarcophagus is illuminated by the energy flame, so every blood vessel on the body surface is clearly visible.


    Behind the giant beast is a hill like energy spar. The spars are of different sizes and colors. When stacked together, it is like a gem, emitting hazy seven color brilliance. However, in zero eyes, those gemstones are the flesh and blood of the planet. They were extracted by these giants. Seeing these energy crystals, zero seemed to hear the planet crying.


    A clump of dancing tentacles leaned down and rolled up some crystal stones. Looking down the tentacle, zero saw a huge monster again. With a height of nearly 20 meters, the upper body is like a human female, and below the waist is a multi segmented insect body. No arms, only tentacles with suction cups. Now, those tentacles picked up the crystal and followed the woman''s abdomen to crack out of it.


    There were fine broken teeth on both sides of the rolled body. It turned out that it was the monster''s mouth. After throwing the spar into the big mouth, the energy spar is quickly digested. You can see that there are lines on the surface of the monster and light up again and again. Spread on both sides of the mouth, with lines all over the body.


    The zero line of sight moved again. Under the light of the producer''s body bag, the inner bay was shrouded in a layer of red light even at night. In addition to the producers and queens, there are rows of fraternal eggs in the inner bay area. Some of the eggs began to break, and out came a humanoid creature. They are similar in size to normal human men and are covered with thick and dark biological armor.


    There are two spray grooves behind the armor, from which the bleeding red energy flame is continuously sprayed, looking like a fluttering red cloak.


    Towing a special-shaped weapon twisted together by bones, metal and other things. These monsters have a concise breath and look no less than their own Ogma giants.


    Death arbitrator.


    Just like the Star Destroyer on that day, the dark core in the body once again transmits the information of various biological weapons to zero. So zero knew the name of this humanoid creature in front of him, and also knew that they were the command node of the biological army. As for the producers who draw energy from the planet and the queens who constantly lay eggs and build troops, there are also data passing through zero''s mind one after another.


    Now, the first batch of arbitrators born to the queen have appeared. Each arbitrator can command guards ranging from 300 to 500, and the arbitrators are connected with each other to form a command network. Fortunately, the biological army lacks a commander. Originally, the intelligence of the Star Destroyer can be competent for the role of commander, but now, the only Star Destroyer carries out other orders, so the Black Legion in Yongye city lacks a "brain".


    Arbitrators can only instinctively command low-level weapons to defend or attack, but they can''t catch them when they are asked to formulate strategies. Zero thought that at present, these biological armies should stand still and be made by the queen. Then wait until the Lost Star Destroyer comes back before launching an attack.


    This gives humans some time, but it shouldn''t be too long. Look at the Queen''s production speed. It won''t be long before Proteus''s biological Legion will reach a new level.


    Zero looked at the queen and made a decision in an instant.


    When he reached into the void and pulled it out, he had a silver shotgun in his hand. Langjinus just appeared, changed his form according to zero''s will, and finally fixed his frame on the appearance of a sniper gun. But after changing the form, zero felt that Longinus had changed from three bullets to one now.


    He has only one chance. This bullet will be used on the queen. Zero plans to snipe the troop building unit of prosius, Queen!


    When the gun of rankinus is taken out at zero, the phenomenon of energy overflow and power release is inevitable. Such an obvious vision, not to mention the arbitrator just out of the egg shell, even the low-level guards have noticed it. Immediately, a large number of guards rushed to the building where zero was located. Some guards even connect head to tail into wheels, one by one stabbing wheels spin and fly over the ground, and directly climb up the building.


    Under the arbitrator''s thick armor, his eyes flickered, and invisible orders were issued, commanding the guards to surround the building. The zero on the roof at the bottom of the building was surprisingly calm. He crouched, raised his gun and aimed. Put the Queen''s body into the silver sight. The Queen''s body was so huge that there was no need to capture it.


    The queen screamed when she felt the zero killing machine pointing at herself. As a productive biological weapon, it is not without a means of attack. But it is far from zero. In the absence of long-range attack means, the queen can only run for her life. So he turned around, and the insect foot joints of his lower body rowed, holding the queen to the sea.


    Will zero let it escape?


    When the crosshair in the sight moved to the Queen''s head, zero pressed the trigger. All dark gold lines on the sniper gun are lit, and even complex light lines are extended to point at the muzzle. The muzzle of the gun spewed out a long flame, and a white gold sniper bullet came out of the chamber, rotating and passing a faint flame in the night sky.


    As soon as the sniper bullet came out of the chamber, Longinus disappeared. The bullet had exhausted its power, and at the same time, guards had jumped onto the roof. Zero turned and walked away. Behind him came the Queen''s shrill cry that rang through the whole city and a brilliant pillar of light pointing directly at the sky. With the blast wave of the explosion sweeping back, zero has jumped from the other side of the roof.


    When he jumped down again, he saw a circle of light golden ripples on his head spread away, and the end disappeared in the void a hundred meters away. When people are in mid air, zero can feel a strong vibration passing around the body. Behind him, the doors and windows of the building suddenly ejected a violent airflow. Some guards who were unprepared ejected the building from the airflow and fell one by one.


    Zero started the anti gravity field when he was about to land, and the falling potential slowed down immediately, allowing him to fall safely to the ground. Only then did he have time to look back and see the bright fire in the direction of Inner Bay. The Queen''s body was entangled by a fire, her head had disappeared, and her huge body fell heavily like an inclined building, throwing up a burst of smoke and dust.


    If the queen is killed, the number of creatures in eternal night will not continue to increase until Proteus sends a new troop building unit. At the same time, it also delayed Proteus''s plan to clean up the mainland a little later.


    Mankind still has a chance.


    The scream of the guard and the heavy footsteps of the death arbitrator began. Zero didn''t want to challenge hundreds of thousands of biological legions alone. He immediately carried his feet, and his figure flashed in the ruins of the city. When he swept out of the city of eternal night, behind him were biological weapons who were unwilling to roar.

 Chapter 972

    Two days later, an emergency battle meeting was held at Blu ray mountain. At the meeting, an image of the city of eternal night was showing on a screen. There was a sound of breathing in the conference room when we saw many guards devour their own species and begin to evolve. These guards themselves are equivalent to low-level capable people, and ordinary soldiers are hardly their opponents. To kill them, ordinary soldiers can only rely on weapons of mass destruction. Rifles have limited effect against this fast-moving biological weapon.


    But now, this biological weapon can also evolve. Even if the degree of their evolution is limited, no more than the eighth order watershed, however, their number can not be ignored. The hammer of destruction has shown people more than once what destructive power a force composed of a large number of capable people will produce on the battlefield. From the reorganization of the hammer of destruction to the present, the average level of those with ability is only about six or seven levels, which is one or two levels higher than that of ordinary guards. But the number of guards has an absolute advantage, which is the main reason why the fighting side rises and the human army retreats step by step.


    Now, these guards will evolve again. Even if there are only seven levels, reaching a certain order of magnitude will pose a threat to those with high-level capabilities. Below the eighth level, no one can rush up alone.


    After the screen of the evolution of the guard, the scene switches to the inner bay area where the eternal night city has now been formed. When the public saw the queen and the eggs of biological weapons, some congressmen took out handkerchiefs and wiped their foreheads. The video on the screen continued to play. In the picture, the zero end gun fired, shot the queen in the head, and caused a burst of soft blowing.


    The picture ends when zero jumps off the building, and the lights in the conference room are on again. On both sides of a long table, there were important members of the dark Council and the hall of heroes. This used to be a special meeting hall for the parkland family. In those years, zero also came in with them. Unexpectedly, a few years later, I saw here that the two hostile forces in mainland China were sitting together, which made people sigh at the wonder of fate.


    Zero didn''t take a seat, but stood beside Su and stood against the wall with his arms around his chest. Beside them were some senior officers in the blood horse and the hammer of destruction. At the moment, they are all observers, and the protagonists are those sitting on both sides of the long table.


    Douglas sat on the throne. At the moment when oglock was missing, he was undoubtedly the most influential person on the mainland. Whether the founder of the hall of heroes or the top power itself, Douglas is qualified to sit in this position.


    Looking at the people below, Douglas murmured: "As you can see, zero adventure sneaked into the eternal night city and brought us valuable information of the enemy. Now the situation is very clear. Those damn monsters obviously intend to produce new legions. There are a lot of them. Once the new Legion is formed, we will only face more enemies. In this case, the only production unit of the enemy is destroyed, I can''t think of any better time to attack each other. "


    Douglas looked to the other side of the dark Council: "congressmen, it''s time to make up your mind."


    Leo nodded to Douglas, while the others whispered. At this time, a congressman sitting at the bottom raised his hand and obviously had something to say. The man was in his 60s and had a smile on his face. But his thin lips were always tight and mean. He stood up and said: "First of all, I would like to thank Mr. zero for sneaking into Yongye city at risk and bringing us such important information. Unfortunately, Mr. zero chose torrent communication and retreat at an important juncture rather than taking a risk."


    Zero frowned and felt that he had something to say. Su standing next to him didn''t speak, but habitually touched her back, where she usually carried her Epee Titan obliquely, but she put the Epee in the room without bringing it. Su felt empty. Feng patted her hand, shook his head, and then looked at the congressman with a sneer.


    Leo coughed and said, "Senator Vicky, sit down."


    "No, no, no, Lord Leo, I think it''s better to say something clearly." the congressman named Vicky said with open arms: "Gentlemen, as you saw just now, our brave zero has gone deep into the hinterland of those monsters, only one step away from the heterozygotes that may be dangerous to us in the future. If I were zero, I would try to go deeper and kill those monsters that have not yet formed in their eggshells, not just their mothers!"


    "With all due respect, what can be changed by killing a production unit? Yes, it can postpone the formation time of their army. Don''t forget that there were a lot of these monsters. Now, because of Mr. zero''s stage fright. Hey, please forgive me for using inappropriate words. In short, I think it''s definitely a mistake not to kill those heterozygotes. It''s a good opportunity, that''s all It''s a waste for Mr. zero. "


    Su clenched his fist, and Feng''s sneer was even worse. The two top ten were angry, and the temperature in the conference hall immediately dropped sharply. Zero reached out his hand, gently pressed their shoulders, and then walked forward. He applauded, smiled and said, "Senator Vicky''s vision is really unique, and even I was surprised."


    "I''m flattered." Vicky''s hands were negative and faced zero.


    "Mr. Vicky''s vision is very sharp. I wonder if Mr. Vicky has seen that the density of guards in the eternal night city is so high that it is difficult for even a fly to fly in. Do you know how much time it took me less than 10 kilometers from the city entrance to the inner bay area? Four hours, yes, do you know what a high-ranking four hours means "What is it?" zero approached step by step, and the momentum rose.


    Vicky began to get a little shaky and backed back a little.


    "When I got to the last place in the picture, in fact, I couldn''t get in. If I went deeper, I would be found. At that time, let alone kill the other party''s production unit, even whether I could get away was a problem. So I thought I had done my job well. In contrast, what were you doing when I risked getting back the information for you?" Zero''s eyes gradually became cold and inorganic, and it fell on Vicky: "at that time, Senator Vicky must have been in the warm quilt and probably slept with a woman in his arms. So you see, what qualifications and positions do you have to comment on my actions?"


    "And most importantly, I think Mr. Vicky has been sitting in the position of Senator for too long. It''s so long that he forgets what will happen if he challenges a capable person who is about to advance to level 12. Believe me, it''s definitely an unpleasant thing."


    Vicky finally couldn''t resist the invisible momentum of zero and sat down. He trembled all over and looked at Rambo. On the way to the meeting, Rambo had a small talk with him. During the conversation, Rambo hinted that he could be a little suspicious of what zero did, otherwise he would give Vicky a hundred courage and dare not stand up and criticize the owner of dawn city.


    Now Vicky regretted that he shouldn''t have promised Rambo. As zero said, it''s no good to offend a top power like him who is very close to level 12. So he looked at Rambo for help. Zero looked down his eyes and understood. He stepped back a little, and Vicky felt better. Zero eyes fell on Rambo and said faintly, "gentlemen, I think you know when now. Instead of having time to study my actions here, it''s better to mobilize your troops and drive these invaders out of the mainland before there are no new production units."


    With that, he stepped back. Leo then stood up and said to Douglas, "on behalf of Parliament only, I agree to counter attack the Yongye City area."


    Douglas nodded and said to the others, "you all heard it, so hurry and prepare."


    At the end of the meeting, Leo patted Rambo on the shoulder and said, "you come with me."


    On the roof of the building, holding the fence, Leo looked at the bottom of the building and asked, "tell me, why do you do this?"


    "I''m doing it for you, for Parliament!" Rambo said loudly: "Look at the current situation, Leo. Oglock is gone, and you are our only pillar. The current situation is very unfavorable to us. Douglas and zero are obviously on the same front. Damn it, just as zero said himself. He has almost reached level 12. Leo, do you know what this means?"


    "This means that the dawn city will be the third force with 12 top powers after us and the hall of heroes." Leo said in a deep voice: "but it''s terrible that we have lost oglock. That is to say, we have no people who can compete with Douglas in the top combat power. Are you afraid that we will be annexed and replaced?"


    "Isn''t this the dilemma we''re facing?" Rambo shook his head. "It''s normal to be replaced when there are no powerful people with enough weight. I think this is what other members fear. We expelled oglock in exchange for another ruler?"


    "So you''re regretting?"


    "No, I won''t regret. Even if I regret, I can''t change anything." Rambo said in a deep voice, "all I want to do is strive for our due benefits."


    Leo shook his head: "What kind of way is it to fight against our allies for interests? Come on, Rambo, forget it this time and don''t have another time. Remember, this is not the time to compete for power. We should work closely with Douglas and them. This time, neither of us can deal with the enemy, and I''m sure Douglas knows that. So you tell me to others, Don''t worry about what will be replaced. "


    "If we can''t work together to expel and annihilate those damn monsters. We''ve even lost now, what''s the future!" Leo stressed, patted Rambo''s arm and said, "go and prepare. There''s still a lot to do next."


    Rambo shrugged and sighed, "well, now you are the boss. You has the final say."

 Chapter 973

    "Zero."


    Walking out of the tulip building, I heard someone shouting behind me. Looking back, Douglas was waving to him. Zero chaosu and Feng winked and asked them to leave first, but they went back.


    "Walk around with me?" Douglas said.


    Zero smiles and nods.


    At that time, the blue light mountain under the auspices of the pachlan chaebol was like a self-sufficient city. After that, the dark Council forces expanded, all the main figures of the chaebol were killed, and the blue light mountain naturally fell into the hands of the Council. Then it was accepted by the Augustus family, and the city changed its ownership several times. After taking over the blue light mountain, Leo did not make much changes to the city, but added the necessary fortifications.


    Now, these fortifications have become used to resist the Legion of prosius, which Leo had never expected before. After all, according to his previous plan, in order to prevent the Yingling hall from going north, the Parliament can rely on the blue light mountain to form a defense line.


    The city''s factories are still in operation, the supply of the army, the maintenance of chariots and other equipment, and the huge logistics work now rely on the city. Blu ray mountain is fully operational and supplies the huge demand of the army day and night.


    "Leo, old boy, takes good care of the city." walking on the street of the blue light mountain, Douglas looked at the buildings or factories on both sides with interest and commented from time to time.


    The scale of Blu ray mountain is not comparable to asgat, and most of the buildings are factories. It can be said to be an industrialized city. Looking around, there are towering chimneys everywhere. These huge metal pipes are constantly emitting gray hot gas, which makes the whole city full of vitality.


    "Don''t take that little thing to heart. That guy named Vicky must be out of his mind," Douglas said, patting his forehead.


    Zero shrugged: "nothing, but I''m sure he was ordered."


    "Rambo?"


    "It could be Leo."


    "It can''t be Leo." Douglas narrowed his eyes and smiled: "when Vicky looked at Rambo, I was surprised to see Leo''s expression."


    "No matter who instigates it, it''s not necessarily good to throw away such scheming at this time. And I can''t think of any good for Rambo?" zero shook his head.


    Douglas smiled: "zero, you are undoubtedly a fierce man in the younger generation. Although oglock and I are now known as the top strong, we don''t even have half of your strength at your age."


    He patted zero on the shoulder: "but you are still young and your strength has reached level 12, but some things need time to precipitate. For example, here."


    Douglas pointed to his chest and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Scheming." Douglas shook his head and smiled: "Those old guys have been dealing with intrigues and tricks all their life. You can''t compare with them in terms of scheming. In the case of navigi, you say they''re not good? Indeed, it won''t produce immediate benefits to them. But in the long run, it''s a good move. I ask you, you should know that in the next move to mobilize the whole army, you mention it Will the video provided be played repeatedly in the barracks? "


    "I know." zero smiled helplessly, "I also know your so-called idol theory."


    "Yes, everyone''s morale is low now. At this time, you go deep into the enemy camp and kill each other''s important production units under heavy army guard. In the words of your young people, it''s cool. It''s really cool. You know, this can help the soldiers rebuild their confidence. You will become their idol, because you have told these soldiers, the Legion of prosius with practical actions It''s not invincible. "Douglas smiled." believe me, everyone needs a faith. Faith can make cowards fearless. "


    "I''m old, zero. It''s time to find a successor. Who else is more suitable than you? You will become the idol of soldiers, and you are their faith. As long as you haven''t fallen, they dare to rush into battle." Douglas said here and paused: "But when this problem comes, you will have more influence in the army than everyone, including me or Leo. Whether it is the Yingling temple or the army of the parliament, those soldiers will be deeply influenced by you, which Rambo doesn''t want to see."


    "You mean..." zero shook his head and said with a smile, "what they did at the meeting was to weaken my influence?"


    "This is one." Douglas stretched out two fingers: "Second, if possible, it will plant the seeds of discord between you and me, so as to disintegrate our relationship. That''s why I said that these old guys think of long-term plans. Unfortunately, they use them at a wrong time. At this juncture, both me and Leo know very well what you mean for our next actions."


    "So, we won''t let this happen. Rambo, this guy, has gone too far this time." Douglas narrowed his eyes and smiled, but there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "Speaking of this, I have to tell you. I want to leave for a while." zero said.


    Douglas said unexpectedly, "now? Why?"


    Zero sighed: "quantity. We are still at a disadvantage in the number of troops. I think you know this, so we let valkiri carry out large-scale recruitment. However, soldiers need training, equipment needs rationing, and all this takes time. What we lack is time."


    Douglas thought for a while, reached out and pointed to zero and said with a smile, "don''t tell me, your boy is still hiding an army."


    "I still have an army, but more importantly, I think I can bring us an allied army."


    "Where are the allies?"


    "The higher alien of the black earth," zero said.


    Douglas smiled and tapped zero one with his fist: "there''s you, boy. Go. Now even the smallest power must be fought for, not to mention the high aliens in the black earth. It''s just that they don''t have a quarrel with the parliament."


    "I know, but now, it''s up to them to choose. If we join hands with us, everyone still has hope to live. Otherwise, if we fall, it will be their turn soon. They are not stupid and will understand the stakes." zero head said, "I have confidence to convince them."


    "That''s all right. When do you start?"


    Zero smiled and said, "now, if you don''t have anything else."


    "No, I have to help mobilize," Douglas blinked. "You know, although I''m not as cool as you, this old face is still useful."


    The two separated on the spot. 10 minutes later, zero drove out of the blue light mountain with the heavy locomotive.


    On the northern side of the continental coastline, when there was a uproar due to the invasion of the Legion of procius, the black land was a quiet scene. After the last invasion of Albert and hundreds of magic soldiers, the holy temple announced the removal of silver, one of the elders, which once caused a sensation among all clans. With the passage of time, the matter gradually faded down. Yinshuang clan got rid of the relationship with the former patriarch. The newly appointed patriarch Turin succeeded Yin as the elder of the holy temple. At the same time, it organized a pursuit group to hunt down Yin who betrayed all other races.


    Silver seems to have escaped from the black earth. Under the joint pressure of our pursuit group and Amanda, the black earth has no place for him. The pursuit work has failed so far, and the silver is missing.


    All ethnic groups have resumed the pace of life in the past, but in view of all the previous events, the holy temple has allowed many weak clans to migrate to the hinterland of the black earth and live around the holy city ukala. Now the hilly area where ukala is located is lively. Ten large and small clans settled in the surrounding areas and built villages. The village is hidden within a wall several meters high. If Hakala is the center and the villages support each other in wartime, a defense network with many fulcrums will be formed.


    This move of the holy temple can be described as giving full play to the word "watch and help each other".


    Now in the twilight forest, there are only one or two clans who don''t want to move, and asaks who are willing to become sentinels.


    It was almost dusk, and a group of assak forest patrol teams were walking in the forest. The forest patrol team is composed of one cavalry and four infantry soldiers. A five person team is responsible for the regional patrol within about one kilometer square. The asak leader Gog divided the twilight forest into thousands of areas, and each area was assigned a forest patrol team.


    Because the twilight forest has a wide range, it is obvious that the assaks alone cannot monitor the whole forest. Therefore, through the resolution of the holy temple, some soldiers of Amanda, Kaz and Wen clans were allocated to Gog. The soldiers of the four powerful clans guard together. If the same event occurs, the twilight forest is the first line of defense.


    At the moment, the forest patrol team is preparing to return to the outpost. Suddenly, the cavalry wolf seemed to smell something. The wolf arched the ground with its big nose, then turned back and roared at the knight above. For many years, I get along with mounts. Each rider knows the meaning of a wolf. The knight immediately said in a deep voice, "be careful, there is blood around here."


    The four infantry soldiers immediately took out their long guns and swords and looked carefully at the mountain forest in front of them. The knight patted the wolf and said, "find out the source of the smell, Sen."


    The wolf responded in a low voice, sniffing under the tree and among the bushes from time to time. Finally, the team was led to an ancient tree surrounded by several people. Behind the tree lay the body of an alien. It can be judged that it was a man, holding a sharp one handed sword in his hand, with anger mixed with fear. What made everyone in the team look dignified was that the chest of the body was broken and everything inside was missing.


    Bones, flesh and blood, internal organs, intestines... Everything is gone. There are many dangerous mutants in the twilight forest, but as far as the asaks know, no mutants will only empty the abdominal cavity of the dead. Even the most powerful beasts would not be so picky about food.


    In other words, there are outsiders in the forest!

 Chapter 974

    The cavalry made a gesture, and the infantry soldiers immediately dispersed. The cavalry touched the assak''s unique crossbow gun and pressed a spike into the chamber. This is a typical defensive formation. With a fan-shaped step-by-step array, the concession soldiers can deal with the enemy from any direction in front. The rear cavalry will give long-range support, and when necessary, the infantry soldiers will sacrifice themselves to entangle the enemy and let the most mobile cavalry leave in order to bring out the information.


    The twilight forest is still quiet. The twilight gradually converges to the last light, and the night falls on the forest. The forest patrol team did not use any lighting. At this time, the light is easy to be attacked. They could not retreat at this time. Their duties required them to find out the identity of the murderer, so the team continued to push into the forest.


    After a rough woodland, the sound of water can be heard faintly. A stream passes through the forest. There are few trees on both sides of the stream, each with an undulating grassland. On the other side of the stream is the village of the Huya clan. This clan is small in number, but every adult Huya is an excellent hunter in the forest. The body found by the team before was a Huya. After seeing a hunter become prey, the team had no hope for the Huya.


    After all, the body is less than a kilometer away from the village. At this distance, it is impossible for the huayans to be unaware of the killing of their people. Then there may be only one left, and the Juans are over.


    The woods were too quiet, and the huge pressure made the palms of the soldiers sweat. Finally, they came to the edge of the woodland by the stream. The cavalry reached out and made a sign, and the team stopped. Hide in the woods and look at the other end. You can see the outline of the Huya village in the dark. It''s dark now. There are no lights in the village. It''s terribly quiet.


    Suddenly a soldier pointed forward and lay a body by the stream. The body fell to the ground and stretched forward as if struggling to climb forward. It should be a Huya who escaped from the village, but he died nearby. At this time, two dark shadows came to the body. They stretched out their hands and dragged one leg of the body to the village. One of the shadows seemed to notice something and looked up in the direction of the team.


    The cavalry have good night vision and use the reddish sky light sprinkled on the grass. He saw clearly that they were two monsters. It has a huge head and human like body, covered with dark nail leaves, and a row of bone spikes extending from the back of the brain to the tail are fishy. Intuition tells the knight that these guys are dangerous.


    Other soldiers also saw the monster one after another. Everyone was very nervous. This was a creature that had never appeared in the twilight forest. The quiet villages, the bodies of the Huya people and the strange and dangerous creatures all show that the black earth has ushered in new invaders.


    The news must be sent back.


    The knight signaled the team to retreat. It can make the whole Huya village die silently. The number and strength of invaders will not be much worse. At least a forest patrol team can''t deal with it. The knight''s judgment was undoubtedly correct. Unfortunately, he still underestimated the intruder''s ability. Just as they were about to retreat, something climbed down from the old tree above them.


    At this time, the most sensitive is the knight''s wolf. The wolf''s nose twitched a few times, suddenly looked up and screamed at the dark canopy above. The knight turned pale and shouted, "be careful, the enemy is on top!"


    Broken air sound.


    Black shadows rushed down from the tree trunk, and a infantry soldier was knocked down. In his busy schedule, he saw that it was the dark monster that dragged away the bodies of the Huya people on the other side of the stream. With a low roar, the soldier stabbed the monster''s waist with a long knife in his hand. As soon as the monster''s long tail rolled up, it stuck the war knife. The blade and tail wiped a few sparks, and the monster''s tail was also covered with black armor.


    When the soldier marched, the monster had bitten his throat.


    At the beginning of the battle, the forest patrol team showed a downward trend. Asak''s infantry soldiers were not the opponent of this monster at all. Suddenly, the four soldiers fell to the ground and were bitten to death or torn to pieces by the monster. The cavalry reluctantly shot an arrow and drove back the monster from his head. Taking the opportunity to clamp the wolf''s belly, the giant wolf took him and ran away.


    Behind them, three monsters caught up. They used their hands and feet together and galloped through the woods like wild animals. Their speed was not slower than that of the wolf. What''s more terrible is that these monsters are quiet and terrible, just like cold machines, whether they are fighting or chasing.


    The cavalry turned over on the wolf and turned to the rear. Shoot with an arrow and launch a single steel spike like an arrow. The assak''s special crossbow gun has amazing power. The steel spike found is enough to penetrate the trunk of a century old tree. Almost all the wolf cavalry are good at riding and shooting. Even when the wolves are running, it does not affect the shooting criterion of the cavalry.


    The monster in the back dodged several steel edges, but an arrow was shot in the chest and flew up with the huge impact of the steel edge. He flew more than one meter in mid air and couldn''t move when he fell. The steel edge is right at its core.


    There are still two monsters.


    In pursuit, the two monsters suddenly bounced up and held their heads in mid air. The long tail is stretched and rolled to the forehead. After connecting head to tail, it rotates quickly to form a wheel with bone thorns on the periphery. The spiked wheels whirled and their speed soared. They skimmed the ground. When passing a low slope, he bounced up and staggered against the wolf cavalry. The cavalry escaped one, but was hit by the second thorn wheel, and the whole man flew out of the wolf.


    There was a blood mist in the air, but the thick back of the cavalry plowed a blood groove for the monster''s bone spurs.


    The knight immediately bounced when he landed. The wolf suddenly turned back and roared at one of the monsters.


    "Go, Sen!" cried the knight.


    Each seated wolf was raised by cavalry, which is a way for the assak people to train and raise giant wolves. The giant wolf trained in this way will have deep feelings with the knight. Giant wolves are not as simple as mounts for cavalry. Sometimes they are more like partners or even relatives.


    The wolf named Sen disobeyed the knight''s order for the first time and rushed straight at a monster. The monster''s thorn wheel rotates to meet up, and the giant wolf bounces away. The thorn wheel turned on him a few times, and the giant wolf was ripped open. The knight was very angry, but there was still a monster in front of him.


    There was a small sound in the woods. The knight leaned against the trunk of an ancient tree and looked around. I don''t know when there were more dark shadows in the forest. They were like a black wave that was going to drown the forest of twilight. The knight took a deep breath and felt a special arrow from behind his waist: "come on, bastards."


    Two monsters rushed at the cavalry at the same time. The knight didn''t shoot the arrow in his hand, but pushed his own energy into the arrow. The arrow suddenly burst into red light, and the next moment, there was a loud explosion in the forest. The flames of the explosion sprayed tens of meters high into the sky, revealing the forest sea. In the night, you can see it no matter how far away it is.


    The sentry tower of the asak village easily saw the fire, and soldiers immediately reported the situation to the patriarch Gog. A moment later, Gog stood on one of the towers. Looking to the extreme, the fire in the forest sea is gradually extinguished. Gog thought and said in a deep voice, "inform all teams to come back."


    A Falcon was released and they took Gog''s message. The forest patrol team that received the message withdrew from the patrol area and returned to the village in the dark. But when counting the number of people, Gog found that some of the teams did not return, and there were several explosions in the forest. All kinds of visions made Gog feel heavy. The wolf cavalry let him go out to act as a reprimand and patrol the woodlands around the village. Even so, an unease still lingered in the patriarch''s heart.


    Gog came to the altar in the village. There were flames on both sides of the altar. The yellow light shone on the priest''s wrinkled face and outlined many shadows. The priest looked worried. When Gog came behind him, the priest whispered, "something terrible is going to happen, Gog."


    "Did you get any hints from your ancestors?"


    "To communicate with the souls of ancestors is to deceive those ignorant kids. You''re over that age, aren''t you?"


    Gog sat down and said with a bitter smile, "sometimes I''d rather be the kid who fears the souls of his ancestors."


    "Awe doesn''t necessarily come from ghosts. It should come from the heart, my patriarch." the priest turned and said, "although I can''t communicate with the soul, I don''t have the power like you. But the old thing is not good for nothing. At least it''s useful here."


    Pointing to his head, the priest said, "clan leader, maybe you should consider evacuating the people who have no combat ability. Let me guess, we have lost more than ten forest patrol teams, haven''t we? It has shown that the forest is no longer friendly and many places are no longer under our control. I always feel that a big net is surrounding us."


    "Before this net wraps us up like birds in a trap, clan leader, you should consider my previous proposal. Before everything is too late."


    Gog nodded and said, "I see, priest. Get ready and leave with everyone."


    The assak village became lively, and the elderly, women and children began to evacuate the village one after another. Gog let his son Dima lead the team and led 20 wolf knights and 200 infantry soldiers to protect the people from leaving. They will bypass the highly toxic mountains and enter the holy mountain area through the thorny jungle. Gog released two falcons at the same time, and one of them would fly to the Amanda village to inform BA Jindai to pick up his people. The other flew directly to the holy temple to inform the holy temple of the migration of the assak and the situation in the twilight forest.


    After all this, Gog picked up his half man high crossbow gun and sat cross legged on the ground facing the village gate. Gog will never leave the village until the people have safely withdrawn. It is the responsibility of a patriarch to protect his people.


    Under the moonlight, the black tide is approaching the village like an undercurrent in the sea. Gog could feel that the breath in the air was getting more and more depressed. Finally, a group of wolf cavalry returned to the village. The leader of the team was Abe, who was the first to challenge zero that day. Abe turned down from under the wolf and came forward and said, "patriarch, here we are."


    "How many people?"


    "A lot, and those things are monsters," Abe corrected.


    Gog stood up and said in a loud voice, "whether it''s a blood horse or a monster, we asak have never flinched. Soldiers, pick up your swords. We must block these damn things here so that our people can leave safely."


    All the assaks raised crossbows, guns or swords and roared loudly.


    "Ready to fight." Gog strode towards a sentry tower with a crossbow gun in his hand.


    All the sentry towers built in the high walls of the village have been crowded with soldiers, most of whom are sharp machetes. Only elite wolf riders can use powerful crossbow guns. All the steel edges used for crossbow guns were moved out of the warehouse and placed in bags of ten at the foot of each wolf. More infantry soldiers gathered behind the gate. They lifted the huge stake they held together and tilted it on the gate to resist the impact of the enemy.


    Gog calmly pressed a steel edge into the chamber of the crossbow gun. He looked at the grass outside the village. Torches erected on all sides lit the grassland outside the village red. In the red light, it was faintly visible that surging shadows began to appear in the woods on the other side of the grassland.


    The crossbow gun was aimed at the direction of the forest, and Gog''s voice echoed in each assak''s ear: "don''t rush to attack, assak warriors. You should ensure that every shot can hit the enemy. After all, we are not richer than the Amanda, and our ammunition is limited. But we don''t lack courage, so let these bastards know that they pick the wrong opponent!"


    The patriarch''s words calmed the soldiers who were still nervous. Gog aroused their courage. Everyone felt that there was a fire burning in their body. The flame will illuminate the darkness, and the assak soldiers are fearless!


    The enemy is coming!


    A guard rushed out of the woods first. While his body was still flying in the air, a steel edge appeared out of thin air. Suddenly, he flashed in front of his eyes and nailed it into his head. The guard flew back into the woods, and then there was a sharp sound in the air.


    Gao Ge shook the crossbow gun in his hand and said loudly, "look, they are not so terrible."


    The patriarch''s power with one arrow inspired the asak people. Next, one guard after another saved the forest, which was 300 meters away from the village. The three hundred meters became the territory of the God of death. The wolf Knights of assak shot steel edge lightning, and each edge spike must hit a guard. The destruction power of the steel edge is enough to penetrate the steel plate within 300 meters and blast through the guard''s weak armor leaf.


    The guards were almost shot out of the woods, and the farthest of them was only about 100 meters. However, with the increase of the number of guards, the death peak line formed by the powerful crossbow of the assak people is moving towards the village. The endless black wave gushing out of the forest is frightening.


    Even Gog looked nervous, and the number of invaders exceeded his estimate.


    Another arrow strung the two guards together and nailed them to death. Gog scolded: "Damn, where did such ghosts come from?"


    The body of the guard is gradually approaching the high wall of the village. If they rely on the wolf Knight alone, they can approach the high wall in only five minutes. More importantly, during this time, the assak''s steel edge will be shot empty. Fortunately, after the last Albert incident, the assaks have made full preparations to prevent the same attack.


    At Gog''s command, the infantry soldiers pushed some barrels over. Each barrel is half a person high and contains explosives made by the assak. A fuse was left outside the explosive barrel. After the soldier lit the fuse, he pushed the explosive barrel out of the open side door of the village. The barrel rolled towards the guard. After about 100 meters, the fuse burned out and the explosive exploded.


    Several fireballs rose outside the village, and the violent shock wave shook most of the guards away. The power of the explosion covered a space with a radius of 20 meters. Although it is a homemade explosive, it is not weak at all. The guards at the core of the explosion were directly blown to pieces, and those at the edge of the explosion were also killed and injured by the blast wave. After five or six explosive barrels exploded, the guard''s forward fell down. Occasionally, a lucky guy passed through the explosion point and greeted the crossbow gun of the wolf.


    "Isn''t it delicious, bastards!" Gog roared and shouted at the wolf riders: "boys, greet them with burst arrows!"


    Burst arrow is a special arrow filled with gunpowder, and a fuse is left at the end of the arrow. When ignited, the fuse will burn through the hollow pipe of the arrow into the arrow. The first one ignites the gunpowder filled in the arrow, and a violent explosion will be found at that time. At the same time, the explosion will cause a round of fragment sputtering of the arrow, causing more damage.


    Under the dual offensive of exploding arrows and explosive barrels, explosions continued outside the village, and the guards dropped bodies. The latter changed the attack mode. They were connected head to tail, such as spinning wheels. Advance faster to avoid assak attacks. Seeing the flywheels passing through the fire and hitting the stronghold gate and high wall, Gog knew that he could not kill the monster as easily as before.


    The clan growled and jumped off the sentry tower with a crossbow gun. Gog landed on his feet, brought up a circle of shock waves, and shook several guards up. With four hands, he nailed two of the monsters together at a very close distance with a crossbow gun, pulled out the steel edge as a short gun, plunged into a guard in the air, threw it to the ground and nailed it to the ground.


    Gog growled, "boys, it''s time to work hard."


    The side door of the village opened, and the infantry soldiers poured out from both sides to meet the guards who kept rushing out of the fire curtain. As soon as they touched, they collided with bloody waves!


    From the sky, there is not only one fire in the twilight forest. In addition to the assak village, there are sporadic fires in other parts of the forest. The guards from the coastline are divided into several back forwards and invade the black earth at the same time, but the assak have more guards.

 Chapter 975

    Everything is always relative. There is never an absolute saying in the world. Therefore, when faced with a large number of enemies, even if the assaks have fearless courage, they can''t stop the invaders.


    He had forgotten how many black monsters he had killed. Gog only knew that he couldn''t feel the lightness of the past every time he waved his arm. Yes, just as heavy as mountains. Every muscle is shaking, and every cell is reminding him that his physical fitness is approaching its limit. But Gog didn''t let himself fall down and kept hinting to himself: I can continue!


    However, when another guard was put down, Gog looked around and saw that the high wall of the village was full of corpses. There are assak soldiers and invaders. There are less than 100 infantry soldiers left now. They can only rely on the support of the high wall and the wolf riding above. But how long can they last, maybe 10 minutes, maybe 10 seconds, who knows?


    The wolf Knight''s steel edge was also shot, and only occasionally one or two burst arrows barely restrained the invaders'' attack. But there are too many invaders. It''s like a wave that can never see the end. From the eyes of every soldier, Gog could not see fear, but numbness. A large number of enemies have made them even fear no longer exist.


    "Retreat." Gog shouted, "everyone is ready to retreat. Assak warriors, you have done a good job. Now I order you to retreat as the patriarch. Before leaving, let''s give them a gift!"


    At Gog''s command, the remaining infantry soldiers gradually retreated into the village. Gao Ge was in charge of the rear of the hall. There were countless wounds on the patriarch, but he still struggled to dance the only two steel edges on his hands. The steel edge danced in the patriarch''s hands like a short gun to resist the countless attacks in front of him. Sometimes, Gog can''t avoid all these attacks at all. He can only use the unimportant part to resist the guard''s claws.


    The steel edge will leave a blood hole on the guard if it is attacked by lightning occasionally.


    In just two minutes, Gog''s injury was several points heavier. Seeing that he could not support it, suddenly the figure in front of him flickered, but five wolf Knights jumped down. Three of them roared into the guard and drove the monster away. The other two dragged Gog to a side door. Gog groaned, "how did you come back?"


    "Asak people can''t live without patriarchs!" a knight roared and swooped forward at the same time, knocking down seven or eight guards who rushed towards them.


    The remaining Knight knocked Gog into the side door, pulled the door closed and said, "patriarch, the gift is ready. You don''t care about us. It''s our honor to buy you some time."


    Gog took a breath, beat the ground with his hand, and then stood up holding the wall. "It''s my honor to fight side by side with you."


    Then Gog took a deep breath and ran towards the back of the village. Just a few meters away, there were several explosions behind the high wall. Gog knew what that meant, but he didn''t stop. How could he easily waste the time that several wolf riders bought him with their lives?


    The guards began to attack the gate of the village, and most of them climbed up the high wall and climbed over the wall. Gog had left the gate behind the village. He closed the gate. There was a cluster of fuses in the crack of the door. These fuses were connected to the explosive barrels placed in every corner of the village. The position of the explosive barrels was designed by the priest himself. When all explosives explode together, the power of the explosion will overlap each other in the village, resulting in great destructive force. According to the priest, the explosion was enough to fly the village to heaven.


    Gog reached out and grabbed the fuse, wiped it hard, and immediately all the fuses were lit. He stopped and ran forward. After running for a few meters, my strength was a little weak, and I leaned forward. A gray wolf suddenly flashed out. It caught Gao Ge and lowered its body so that Gao Ge could climb up. Gao Ge smiled and managed to climb up the gray wolf''s path: "old man, you have to run faster, otherwise you''ll be careful to let the fire burn your ass."


    The wolf groaned and ran to the forest ahead with Gog on his back. Just after running into the woods, the assak village suddenly roared, and one after another exploded to form a huge fireball. The violent explosion lifted the whole village, and the violent flame swallowed up all the materials in the village. The guards who had just entered the village were blown up and never survived.


    Gog reluctantly looked back. Through the gap between the forest leaves, he could see the dazzling fire in the direction of the village. And some shaking figures in the fire. He groaned as if to himself and said, "we''ll always come back. Just wait."


    That night, there were only a few alien tribes left in the twilight forest. Except for some of the assaks who escaped, the rest of the clans were submerged and erased by the black wave. Asak people walked through the thorny jungle. Amanda people received a message from Gog and sent troops to meet them early. Gog, who was seriously injured, was taken directly to the holy temple for treatment, while the rest of the assaks went to the holy city of Hakala under the protection of the Amanda.


    The next day, the black tide rolled out of the twilight forest. When entering the highly toxic mountain, he stopped for a moment and continued to advance. In front of tens of thousands of guards, the poisonous insects in the highly toxic mountains can only stir up a small spray. However, the thorny jungle has slowed down the pace of this wave. In the face of this natural environment, the guard has no good way. They don''t have the familiar forest trails, so they can only level the jungle.


    Even a large number of biological weapons wasted a whole day in this jungle. When they came out of the thorny jungle, they were attacked by the Amanda. The Amanda who turned into a giant lion Eagle attacked the guards from the air. Although there are many guards, they have no means of flying, but the bone spurs behind them can be launched.


    Just like the tail spines of bees, the guard''s bone spines are actually connected to many important nerves in the body. Once launched, they don''t live long. But biological weapons have no fear, let alone death. Driven by instinct, the guards who left the jungle first did not hesitate to sacrifice their lives and shoot bone spurs to attack the Amanda in the air in exchange for buffer space for their subsequent companions.


    After dropping the bodies of hundreds of guards, the Amanda who attacked these monsters were reduced from the original dozen to three. The remaining three beasts flew in the direction of the blood collar, and the guards pouring out of the jungle were divided into two groups. A small group chased the Amanda, and the large force pointed directly in the direction of Hakala. However, a small number of guards stayed down. They devoured their companions'' bodies and followed them into a short sleep.


    These guards who devour the corpses of their companions are undergoing changes in their bodies. They begin to evolve, a process that takes two to three days. When evolution is complete, their ability will be further improved. By that time, they will be guardians of the full version.


    It was originally the original form of the guard, but it was only because Proteus reduced the requirements of the Star Destroyer, and the level of the guards produced was also reduced. As a result, to evolve to a complete version, it also needs to devour the corpses of the same kind to make up for itself.


    After the evolution to the full version, the guards will complement the means of air attack, and even the Amanda will lose their air superiority at that time.


    Besides, the small group of soldiers chased the Amanda''s guard, not long after entering the blood collar. The peaks on both sides of the blood collar suddenly exploded. The explosives buried early in the morning blew up the mountain wall at the preset location, and countless falling stones buried hundreds of guards.


    This little episode can''t stop the black tide. They hurry day and night. Finally, in the morning of the third day, I saw the towering holy mountain and the white holy city ukala!


    "There are so many invaders on the gods?"


    Facing the white city wall in the direction of the thorn jungle, a figure leaning forward slightly. The alien was wrapped in a hooded short cloak with loose trousers at the hem. Without shoes, a pair of lizard feet with hooked claws protruded from the trouser legs, and the three toes grasped the ground tightly. Therefore, even if the figure that is not strong seems to swing slightly left and right in the wind, it looks weak. But in fact, he stood stronger than anyone else.


    The wind lifted his hood and revealed the head of a lizard.


    "Turin, there are no gods on our heads for a long time." a quiet voice sounded. In the city''s bunker, Ba Jin came out.


    The patriarch of the Amanda people is still as modest as an anthropologist. However, Ba Jin, who blew a stunning punch in the blood ridge in the duel with Albert that day, is now crowned as the first strong man in the black earth. Under this seemingly gentle appearance, it contains the power as fierce as a volcano.


    Turin, the new patriarch of yinshuang clan, said with a smile, "I''m just used to it. Speaking of it, how''s Gog''s injury?"


    "I can''t die. However, I have to rest for a while. But I just heard that guy is clamoring to go down the holy mountain." Ba Jin stood up.


    "He can''t come!"


    A woman''s voice sounded. It was clearly a woman, but the voice was very penetrating. The voice like a broken stone made Turin squint slightly, and then said, "LAN, as a woman, can''t you keep your voice down a little?"


    The two smooth long legs extending from the skirt of the narrow skirt are gently swinging along the edge of the wall of the bunker. The woman in close fitting thin clothes has publicized light red long hair. The woman gently stroked the tequila pattern on her chest, and finally fell on the handle of a long handle chopper and said, "it''s a pity that I''ve always been like this. Those furtive movements don''t suit me, don''t you say, Turin."


    This woman is LAN, one of the elders of the holy temple and the patriarch of the Kaz nationality.


    Turin''s eyes twinkled and said indifferently, "do you mean me?"


    "Is there anyone else here?" Lan smiled softly.


    Turin sneered. His eyes fell on LAN''s chopper, which was Lan''s weapon. The handle and blade are more than two meters long, half a meter higher than Lan''s height. The blade is forged by layers of refined iron. There are natural scale patterns on the blade surface. The handle is made of the heaviest black steel. The output of black steel is very small. It is also a specialty of the Kaz nationality. However, the black steel used to cast the handle of LAN weapon is enough to use the Kaz people''s ten-year inventory.


    The chopper named "dragon teeth" has a net weight of two tons. It dances like wind and thunder. It is a rare heavy weapon. Although LAN is petite and less than 160 cm tall, she prefers to use heavy weapons that are not commensurate with her size. In her hand, the dragon''s teeth are like driving a dragon and devouring the bodies of all its enemies.


    LAN took a vigorous and vigorous way, while yinshuang clan was famous for its changeable and strange killing skills. Therefore, whether it is the former clan leader yin or Turin now, the LAN and yinshuang clan always have a taste of water and fire, which is more or less related to the differences in personality.


    Ba Jin coughed softly and said, "if you have the strength to argue, you might as well leave it to those invaders."


    "I agree with that. Or, LAN, you can keep your strength in another aspect. For example, what do you think of the bed?" a tall figure emerged from the bunker, but it was the wolf king kaiton who was seriously injured by Albert and stayed in ukala that day.


    Now, instead of recovering from his injury, Keaton''s breath is far colder than before. It seems that his strength has risen to a higher level. He was wearing a Kaz Samurai uniform, a loose coat fastened with a black belt and wide legged trousers. The sleeves were torn off by katon, revealing two hairy arms.


    During the recovery, he and LAN fell in love. Now who doesn''t know their relationship. Just say it to katon in front of so many people. Even if LAN is heroic, she is still a woman. Suddenly, there was a red tide on his face. Bei teeth clenched and said, "I knew your mouth was so smelly. I should have treated you as a mute by the way that day."


    Keaton touched his mouth and said, "are you willing? It''s not just for talking."


    LAN''s face turned more red, and Ba Jin couldn''t help shaking his head. Turin looked away, his body trembled, and he couldn''t tell whether he was swaying by the wind or laughing behind his back. However, the atmosphere was not as tense as it was just now with katon''s disturbance.


    "I''m relieved to see that you''re still in the mood to talk and laugh at this time." wig''s old voice rang out: "big man, don''t pestle here and get out of the way."


    Keaton hurried aside to let him out. Wei Ge, the elder of the holy temple in the dark castle, and pan Sen, the patriarch of the spider clan, drilled out together. When they saw Wei Ge, Ba Jin frowned and said, "Why are you here? Isn''t it better to stay on the holy mountain?"


    "Well, people are calling at the door. Do you want my old bones to hide at home?" weig rolled his eyes and said, "we have no way out, so it makes no difference whether we stay on the holy mountain or not."


    At this time, the chiefs of several powerful clans in the black earth almost arrived. Except that Gao Ge was seriously injured and could not participate in the war, the chiefs of all clans arrived together. Near the holy city of ukala, in addition to the originally built villages and towns, there are countless camps, which are temporary rest places built by soldiers of all ethnic groups who have arrived in succession in recent days. Outside the camp, each clan''s own totem signs are painted with paint. There are thousands of them interspersed between the villages.


    These are the last troops in the black earth. After concentrating the soldiers of various clans, there are 70000 soldiers who can participate in the war. It seems that it is not far from the number of guards, but not all clan soldiers have experienced hundreds of battles. Some weak clan soldiers are only slightly stronger hunters.


    There are less than 30000 truly elite soldiers, which are composed of Bajin and their powerful clan soldiers. In view of Ba Jin''s growing prestige after the battle of blood collar, the command of the army in this war was handed over to Ba Jin.


    In fact, many strong clan leaders such as LAN. To ask them to fight alone is not inferior to the strong men of mankind, but to ask them to lead troops to war is far from it. Only a patriarch like Ba Jin who actively learns from human civilization, or a Gaoge of the assak nationality who is active in the front line of war when riding blood invaders, can have the experience of marching and fighting.


    Now that Gog is seriously injured, it is natural that the command should be handed over to Ba Jin. In fact, after zero departure, the ties between ethnic groups have become much closer than before. Apart from those weak clans, several strong clan soldiers in the black earth have asked Ba Jin to gather together for unified exercises many times in order to prevent the occurrence of events in which each clan is still fighting each other and can not give full play to the highest efficiency in the current large-scale invasion war.


    Now, many previous exercises come in handy. From the distribution of camps to the spirit of soldiers, it is obvious that the strong soldiers after the exercise are well-trained. In the past few days of preparation for the war, they have dug trenches and arranged traps in the peripheral hilly areas. When they arranged, the soldiers of other clans were hunting more, and even there were many people who did nothing.


    Ba Jin is naturally dissatisfied with this situation, but he has nothing to do. After all, the clans in the black earth have always been loosely structured, and they are bound to be unable to be closely connected as human beings. Otherwise, Xiuya would not have driven the clans far more than the blood cavalry into the hinterland of the holy mountain for refuge because she swept around with the blood cavalry that day.


    Today, when the army was pressing on the border, the soldiers of other clans obeyed the dispatching and barely looked like an army. However, when looking at the guards almost lined up in a black line on the horizon from a distance, the soldiers of ordinary clans could not help showing panic, fear and other expressions. Only the 30000 elite remained unmoved, but everyone was ready to go.


    The wind came from the direction of the thorn jungle, and there was a trace of fishy smell in the air. At the same time, at the end of the horizon, the black front moved. Tens of thousands of guards rolled in, and the ground shook gently between them.


    Ba Jin stood at the top of the wall, looked into the distance, and said faintly, "here we go, everyone, this war is about survival. No matter what you have before, you must put down today and join hands to resist the enemy!"


    LAN jumped down from the bunker, dragged the dragon''s teeth in his hand and said loudly, "give orders, general!"

 Chapter 976

    The earth is shaking.


    The billowing black tide came from the southeast, and nearly 100000 guards were divided into dozens of military fronts, which were uneven, like a large iron plow passing over the ground, gouging out traces of the hills. The dark biological weapons constitute a turbulent wave, and each guard is a small spray. The waves are constantly huffing and puffing out huge energy. The power composed of energy, the power formed by 100000 biological weapons, even makes the light seem dim.


    At the moment, the Kuroshio has rolled over a distance of hundreds of meters, about 1.7 kilometers away from the front of the line of defense of ukala city.


    The earth is a vast battlefield, and every alien soldier tightens the string in his head. Before the start of the war, they were excited, frightened and confused. However, when the black tide rolled over the horizon, there was only one thought left in their hearts: kill them!


    This is instinct. Instinct makes them abandon most ideas at this moment, leaving only one. That idea, if traced back to a deeper level, comes from the desire for survival. In biological instinct, survival always comes first in need.


    On the wall of ukala, the elder Weg said calmly, "the spiritual rainbow bridge has been erected. Bakin, you can give orders to the whole army."


    Weig and even his people are good at perception domain. In the face of biological weapons without fear, the ability of perception domain is greatly weakened. But Weg and his people can form a perfect command network. The spiritual rainbow bridge is used to cover each other, with Weige as the center, the ethnic group is the node, and the officers at all levels are the terminals. Through this network, Ba Jin can clearly convey his beliefs to every officer''s mind, so as to control the whole army.


    Ba Jin nodded and began to issue orders one by one through Weige''s network. Each command requires only one idea, with a delay of no more than 0.1 seconds, and each officer as the terminal will receive it. Without words, Ba Jin''s orders were almost presented in the minds of the officers in the form of instinct, as if it was derived from their own judgment and decision, and they naturally knew how to do it.


    So the whole alien army began to operate, as efficient and precise as machinery.


    After the black wave rolled across the land nearly kilometers long, a continuous explosion suddenly occurred. The explosion formed a fire path, stretching for hundreds of meters, which tore the Kuroshio apart. The Kuroshio did not stop, they still swarmed forward. Explosions occurred one after another, and hot flames accompanied by violent shock waves blew up more guards, further tearing the gap of the Kuroshio.


    It was the mines arranged by the Amanda people in advance. These are the war weapons that Ba Jin has purchased from human businessmen for many years. In addition to these, it also includes weapons such as missiles and anti-aircraft machine guns. If only used for one family''s own use, these weapons are enough for Amanda to protect themselves and can be used in the current war, but the firepower is weaker.


    Of course, the alien holders are not just these human weapons. To a large extent, the acquisition of human weapons is only out of Ba Jin''s personal hobby.


    When the black wave passes through the minefield and makes the explosion and flame tear several holes, it is the overwhelming element domain ability to meet them. At Ba Jin''s command, aliens who are good at the element free domain only reuse low-level abilities such as fireball and thunder bead. Their power is limited. A single ability falls on a guard, and even their armor leaves cannot be lifted.


    However, low-level ability is better than low consumption. Even those with fifth or sixth level ability can put it one or two hundred times. Ba Jin divided the aliens in the element domain into more than a dozen echelons and asked them to cast these two low-level abilities in turn. In this way, under the guarantee of quantity and density, even low-order capabilities can cause great destructive power.


    Viewed from the sky, the fireball and thunder in ukala poured like a torrent, fell in the black wave across the distance near the highway, and immediately blew up large waves. No matter how strong the guards are, they have no luck in the face of this mercury like intensive attack. Moreover, the guards are not good at defense. Their thin armor may be safe against more than ten fireballs, but if dozens of fireballs explode on their bodies at the same time, the impact of the explosion is enough to shock their bodies under their thin armor, not to mention the flame and continuous burning damage when dozens of fireballs explode together, any of which is enough to kill them.


    In an instant, the whole hilly battlefield became a sea of fire and electricity. The violent explosion even made the inner city of ukala feel the vibration.


    Facing the powerful firepower attack of the alien, the guard also adjusted its strategy accordingly. They connect head to tail and change into flywheels passing over the ground to avoid enemy fire and bombing at high speed. This is really a good way. After the speed is increased, the firepower falling on the guard is reduced by at least one third. Black thorn wheels were spinning at high speed, sending out a disturbing roar.


    They passed through the fire curtains and approached ukala at a faster speed.


    "Let them taste Hellfire!" shouted an officer at the front of the defense line. Behind him was a strange chariot.


    This is a war weapon from the dwarf Sanders. They use wood as a frame and thin iron to form a body. The shape is like a cone, and a gun barrel extends from the front end of the cone like body. The ointment with low ignition point is filled into the shell. After the shell explodes, the ointment splashes everywhere to form a high-temperature fire belt. This fire belt is not easy to extinguish and will burn continuously, causing great lethality to the enemy.


    The most important thing is that the ointments specially made by the Sanders are extremely sticky. They often splash on the enemies and make them suffer from the burning flames, as if they were in hell. Therefore, these chariots have the name of Hellfire.


    One hell fire began to roar, and in the light of the fire from the muzzle, the greasy shells fell into the guard''s wave. After the shell exploded, the splashed ointment splashed on the biological weapon with flame. The guards soon found that even if they rotated at high speed in the form of flywheel, they could not blow out the flames. On the contrary, with their activities, the ointment slowly penetrated into the gap between the nail leaves with flame, and the flame burned their weak places, making the fire wheels stop after passing hundreds of meters.


    The war has spread all over the hills, and the army of biological weapons has approached the front of the defense line. Watching countless dark monsters approaching, even the elite soldiers couldn''t help sweating, and the aliens who were more like hunters became more nervous. Even at the end of the enemy, some of these alien soldiers had to retreat a little. Looking down from the wall of ukala, we can easily see that there are riots of varying degrees in various places on the defensive positions.


    Ba Jin sighed and knew that his compatriots could not be compared with the human army. Perhaps the higher alien is better than human in one aspect, but it is much worse in terms of average quality, especially in terms of military discipline. The alien has almost no such concept. He looked at the heads of all the ethnic groups behind him and said, "it''s our turn to play."


    Since there is no discipline in the human army, we can only rely on the dignity of the heads of all ethnic groups to shock our own people. The last way is to take the lead, which is the only way to let the soldiers go all out.


    Ba Jin gave a long roar, and the sound echoed in the whole holy city and the defense line. His howling was deep and high, with an extraordinary momentum. The head of the Amanda clan flashed and came to the city. After several flashes of connection, it appears in the front of the defense line. Standing alone before the black tide, the figure has its own flavor of standing.


    Seeing this figure, the foreign soldiers who had been timid stopped retreating and everyone looked at Ba Jin.


    Ba Jin turned around, but his voice rang in the ears of every alien Soldier: "compatriots, I know you are afraid. Believe me, I am the same. These are opponents we have never met. They are ferocious and numerous. In the twilight forest, people in several villages have been killed and swallowed by them. But in addition to being afraid, I am also angry!"


    Ba Jin''s voice sounded. It even overwhelmed the loud sound of many biological weapons, so that every alien soldier could hear it clearly.


    "Yes, I''m angry. They hurt our compatriots, whether the elderly or children, and they didn''t let go of any of them. If I retreat and I escape, who else will protect my wife and children?" Ba Jin shook his head: "There is no one, so I can only stand here. Block their footsteps with my body and tear them with my hand! Today, I won''t hide even if I''m afraid of death..."


    "Because behind is the holy mountain, because behind is my wife and children. Because, we have no way out!" Ba Jin suddenly turned around and roared like thunder: "now, who and I will stop these bastards!"


    Without waiting for a reply, Ba Jin met the black tide alone. His figure is so thin and tall at the same time!


    He was not disappointed. A moment later, soldiers roared. Then there was the sound of torrential footsteps. Suddenly, countless soldiers poured on both sides of Ba Jin. At this time, whether the soldiers who had been carefully trained or the hunters who had been temporarily summoned, they clung to their weapons and met the biological weapons without hesitation.


    As Ba Jin said, they are the last line of defense. Now even they don''t stand up. Who else will protect their relatives.


    They have no way back!


    The crowd surged across the earth. Soldiers from different clans roared and pushed forward. Behind the high walls of each village, rapid fire crossbow guns began to operate. These war weapons, also made by the Sanders, can quickly and continuously fire black steel arrows. The steel arrows with a length of meters can reach a range of 500 meters and are powerful enough to penetrate the steel plate.


    The guard''s armor leaf is not as strong as the steel plate. Even if it is converted into the shape of a flywheel and shot by the roaring steel arrows, it will be nailed to the ground. Under the three-round attack of hundreds of rapid fire crossbow guns, the guard''s forward fell down, and then collided with the alien soldiers on the ground.


    This is the collision of power, as well as the collision of life and death!


    There was no room for buffering, almost at the moment of collision. Either the stabbing wheel of the guard drilled through the soldier''s body or was stabbed to death by the soldier with weapons. There were no wounded, only dead bodies, which was an endless war.


    Often several foreign soldiers jump on it together, stop a biological weapon with their own body, and then kill it with a random knife. Only those elite soldiers who have been trained can seize the opportunity and kill the guards with exquisite skills. However, the number of elite soldiers is limited, so after the first collision, the number of foreign soldiers falling directly catch up with the total battle damage of the previous guards.


    But by this time, death could not frighten these soldiers, but aroused their anger, so the fighting on the battlefield became more intense.


    "General, if you want to be more slow, you''ll only have to clean the battlefield."


    A bunch of flamboyant horsetails jumped from Ba Jin''s eyes. It was LAN. The petite patriarch waved a chopping knife and dragon teeth taller than her, and killed into the sea of biological weapons with a heroic posture. LAN''s whole body was filled with a pale blue flame. The jumping flame was so conspicuous that many biological weapons listed her as the priority to kill. As a result, many guards like the stars kept pouring into LAN, and LAN''s response was concise and powerful.


    When the Dragon teeth wrapped in the pale blue flame swept across the past, many guards were stiff and blue light appeared on the surface of their bodies. Then they burst into pieces one by one like cyan colored glass, and their bodies were fried into fluffy cyan fine sand, which was scattered and rolled away by the wind, and finally became thousands of green fireflies dotted with orchids.


    Ba Jin shook his head and just wanted to remind the heroic patriarch, but he was too complacent. The temperature around me suddenly dropped, and an indigo flame passed by, leaving a sentence: "don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on her."


    It was Keaton. The wolf king was wrapped in the ice flame, like a comet burning indigo flame crashing into a biological weapon. The guards who collided with him did not explode, but each guard climbed up the thick frost. Keaton''s comet was burning with flames and chasing LAN away. Then the soldiers who poured into the battlefield smashed these ice sculptures one by one with their weapons.


    Both LAN and KaiDun show their arrogant side, but their means are different, but their charm is the same. All of their biological weapons have no chance to fight back. They are either crushed by the blue flame or frozen by Keaton''s Indigo ice flame. A move and a silence make each other interesting.


    In contrast, the killing of the two patriarchs of Turin and panson seems much more skilled.


    In the hands of the leader of the yinshuang family are two silver white short knives, which are shorter than the one handed sword and a little longer than the dagger. Two silver short knives interweave a delicate silver track in Turin''s hands. These tracks are scattered all over the space around Turin. It''s light and beautiful, but it''s also deadly. Those silver wires that seem to disperse when the wind blows. When the guard bumps into them, he will find that these little things tear their nail leaves, muscles and even bones without any effort.


    So Turin danced these dreamy silver wires like a whirlwind. After walking around the guards, where he passed, none of the guards'' bodies were complete. They were cut into strange shapes.


    Pan Sen''s battle is much more rigorous. The clan leader of the spider clan holds a tower shield and a long gun in both hands. The tower shield is up to 160 cm high, and the totem of the spider clan is engraved on the shield surface. The shield itself is a big piece of iron, and its 5cm thickness can''t be torn by the guard''s claws and teeth. When the guard pounced on panson, Tower Shield always performed its duty and blocked the guard''s attack with a steel shield.


    Defense is followed by counterattack. Panson''s counterattack is also simple. The long gun with spiral gun head rotates at high speed under his special technique, and then leaves a gap in the guard''s chest that can see the scenery behind him. In this way, panson repeated the steps of shield raising, defense, gun raising and killing.


    Mechanical, but efficient.


    Ba Jin was also unwilling to be defeated by others. Although Amanda patriarch did not take out the image of the orc incarnated when the blood leader fought Albert that day, his whole body was also jumping with an earthy yellow flame. The yellow flame on his body is dignified and thick. It is obviously a nothingness, but it gives people a sense of real things. With Ba Jin''s fist and foot, the flames roared everywhere, and there was no enemy under Ba Jin.


    In addition to these strong clan chiefs, other clan chiefs also used their own means. In front of these clan leaders, everyone behind them rushed to the front and killed the whole hilly area, quietly creating a tragic atmosphere.


    This atmosphere, even if separated by hundreds of kilometers, can be clearly felt.


    Feeling the tragic atmosphere from a distance, zero was standing in the asak village. The village has turned into ruins, and the tall houses in memory have now become charred charcoal scattered on the ground. The corpses of the guards were everywhere. Although many of them were distorted by the explosion, there were too many corpses of biological weapons on the grass slope outside the village, which showed that Proteus''s hand had reached into the black earth.


    Zero suddenly moved in his heart, and there was a wave in the dark core in his body. Then the voice of commander ansula sounded in the zero brain sea: "master, you''re back."


    "Ansula, can you feel me?"


    It''s not close to the palatal door. If ansula can sense the core, it shows that he has made great progress.


    "No, I don''t have that ability. Only after you left, I released the observer to the ground to monitor the movement of the earth. Now there is an observer near you. It is he who found you that I know that the master has returned." ansula truthfully said. Obviously, during the period of zero departure, the strength of the commander has not increased rapidly.


    The observer is a biological weapon for monitoring and recording. It is a nano weapon that can be attached to animals, plants and even alien species. Steal intelligence through the dependent''s sensing system, and then summarize and feed it back to ansura.


    Zero looked around, the body of a guard suddenly moved, and then one of his eyes turned to zero. Zero shrugged, and the observer was unexpectedly attached to the guard''s body.

 Chapter 977

    "Ansula, I need to know the latest situation of the black earth." zero ordered through the core.


    "As you wish, master."


    After integrating the intelligence intercepted by the observer, ansula transmits a complete image to the zero core. From the image, it is not difficult to see that a war is breaking out in the holy city of ukala, and the black wave composed of tens of thousands of guards is attacking the last stronghold of the alien. In the image, zero inverted saw many old faces, such as Ba Jin, LAN and kaiton.


    The image shows that the situation in the alien area is becoming tight. Perhaps with their initial indignation, foreign soldiers can burst out beyond their level. But over time, the difference between biological weapons and ordinary life has gradually become prominent. As guards of biological weapons, they are fearless and tireless. They attack like machines.


    However, foreign soldiers will be tired and tired. The energy consumption of the alien strong will fall, and the whole army can''t keep high morale all the time. Just as the tide rises and falls, morale rises, it will fall, and even be rushed across by the guards of precision machines.


    These are unavoidable facts.


    From the image, we can see that the alien troops are not blindly rushing. They are divided into several fronts and cooperate with each other, but this can only delay the defeat, but it can not be reversed. In the final analysis, the number and average level of troops on both sides of the guard and the alien are equal. However, the average level of guards is about level five or six, but foreign soldiers are uneven.


    Gradually, in the absence of commanders, biological weapons also gave priority to those low-level soldiers by virtue of their killing instinct, thus gradually opening up the situation in this war. Even if there are strong people like Ba Jin fighting fires everywhere, the number of strong people is limited after all. In a war with 100000 people, under such a large base, the role that individuals can play becomes limited.


    High level strongmen are better at breaking through points or fighting in a small area, which is also their important role in large-scale campaigns. It''s not impossible to rely on a few people to turn the tables, but it needs absolute advantage support. For example, there are two or three top twelve level strongmen in the alien race, or a certain number of ten level strongmen. But in fact, Ba Jin is the only one in the alien race to reach level 10. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to reverse a large-scale battle with an elite and strong.


    "How long can they support?" zero said casually.


    "If I command this army, I can support it for about three to four days. It''s quite good to be able to persist for 48 hours under the command of Amanda patriarch. It still needs Ba Jin to be proficient in the art of command." ansula replied in an emotionless voice.


    "Ansula, if we can do our best, how long will it take to get to the battlefield?"


    "It takes at least 16 hours and cannot be reached by the whole army. Only the fastest mikina can arrive within the time limit, and the rest will be delayed by three to five hours."


    The zero leader said, "that''s it. Send out all the troops. We don''t need to hide. It''s time to join the war."


    Ansula paused for a moment and said, "master, I must remind you. When you meet the mother, perhaps the command will be taken by the mother. At that time, your army will turn away. So my personal suggestion is that after this war, you need to formulate an anti control mechanism for the army."


    "I see. Now, let''s finish the war first."


    Zero sum ansula ended the call, and the commander''s suggestion was not aimless. The dark core of zero comes from procius. Although he has obtained the control of the core, it is difficult to ensure that procius, as the mother, has no means to regain the core if he meets it. Once the core is recaptured, the biological Legion under the palatal gate will immediately become an enemy. Obviously, that situation is not what he likes.


    At this moment, the abyss under the palatal door was boiling.


    After leaving zero, ansura re integrated the biological Legion. In order to maximize the command effect, ansula eliminated the previous plan of diversifying the corps and arms of the dark core. Ansura prefers a large number of unified biological arms, supplemented by a small number of powerful special arms. Based on this plan, ansura adjusted the biological Legion.


    Many biological weapons died because of this adjustment. The dead biological weapons were decomposed into original nutrients for the growth of new biological weapons. From the original weapon sequence, mikina, that is zero, the sauropod they encountered in the forward base at that time. They were originally produced by belligog. After ansura added the position of biological corps commander, he transformed the previous shadow races into production unit mother nests.


    After transformation, one of their mother nests replaced berigog and produced mikkina lizards day and night. Today, the original dragon nest of berigog has accommodated a large number of mikina, and these mass-produced sauropods are more stocked on the plain.


    When ansura''s orders swept across the abyss like a tide, tens of thousands of mikkina sauropods ran on the plain. They went in the direction of the giant beast Canyon, almost like a rolling flood tide!


    When the mykina lizard started its operation, the lake that hatched many small fish people also began to surge. With the waves blowing up, half fish people emerged from the lake. After months of growth, this moragus fish man has completed the evolution to maturity. Hemimerman can fight in water and land. It is an amphibious biological weapon.


    Of course, because of the biological structure, morags is better at water combat. They move quickly in the water, like a group of giant piranhas, which can tear a violent bear to pieces in a few seconds. They can also fight on land, but their combat power will be much weaker than that in water.


    Morags are located in the front of the palatal gate. They will leave the abyss first and then dive into the rivers connecting the holy lake near ukala.


    Half fish man and lizard dragon are the original biological weapons retained by ansura, followed by another kind of zero weapons that they have never encountered, and they are also a large number of weapons. The biological weapon named Garcia looks like a mixture of machinery and life. Its head is big and pointed, with a row of green compound eyes. No nose and mouth, slender body. It has four wings on its back and beats 50 to 100 times per second. It has eight slender limbs. When flying, the limbs are folded and put away. When landing, it can hook any docking object, and even float on the water when spreading.


    Garcia is an air unit, only the size of a fist. They can quickly cut into or hover at high altitude, and the metal shell on the surface can change the protective color according to the environment, so as to achieve an alternative invisible effect. Garcia''s attack method is biological beam, which emits highly penetrating energy beam to the target by mobilizing biological energy in the body.


    Although Garcia can only emit two or three biological beams a day, it can also meet the strategic needs of ansura because of its large number.


    After receiving the command from the commander, Garcia flew out from the exit of the pyramid in the Titan hall. The sound of their insect wings was almost the same, forming a roar like a low-altitude fighter flying through the abyss.


    Soon after, several armies of biological weapons passed through the abyss. The total amount of these low-level biological weapons alone reached 300000!


    At this time, there was a dull roar in the giant mushroom forest, and huge shadows as high as hills appeared under the fluorescence of the giant Ru umbrella cap. The fluorescence on the umbrella cap turns dazzling red, which is the highest level of danger signal. The earth shook, and twenty kanoressa passed through the mushroom forest. They pressed across countless giant mushrooms and stepped through the mushroom forest.


    Kanoresa is undoubtedly a tank weapon. They are huge and can form an impact force of tons by waving tentacles. Kanoresa''s tentacles can also spray poison, and hiding in a snail like shell is an iron turtle. Biological weapons with excellent performance in strength and defense have no obvious shortcomings. Ansula made kanoresa have the function of self reproduction according to the requirement of zero. However, the propagation of this biological weapon takes too long, and only 20 canoreza were born in nearly half a year, which is obviously a defect of this big man.


    Since the mother nest does not have the ability to produce biological weapons of this level, it is still an unsolvable problem in mass production. It can only rely on canoleisa to reproduce itself. In terms of production speed and arms quality, the mother nest of the dark core is still not as good as the queen of prosius.


    After canoreza left the giant mushroom forest, a strong smell rose from the Titan hall. Giants in red armor and bats burning black flames emerged from the depths of the Titan hall, all ogrima and mobilek. The former has more than 80, while the latter has more. More than a hundred mobyryks are shaped like a dark cloud, in sharp contrast to the raging fire flow composed of orgrima giants on the ground.


    One black and one red two high-level aliens move forward, which is enough to make the low-level arms tremble.


    Ansula didn''t let the mother nest produce Drake and Ogma. After all, these two arms are also high-level weapons. Even if the remaining mother nests are fully started, the number that can be produced is only about hundreds. This number can be replaced by a large number of low-level arms. On the contrary, the limited but higher-level orgrima and mobilek are more competent for the needs of some special strategies.


    For example, pile up the strong of level 11 or even level 12.


    After the black and red torrent left the Titan hall, the underground abyss began to shake, and three majestic breath rose from different directions. Even the biological weapons of the level of orgrima will not slow down when they come into contact with these three smells. It was shocked by the power of the abyss Lord. The three headed abyss lords designed by the dark core only appear at the end. Otherwise, their momentum alone is enough to make all low-level weapons unable to move.


    In the direction of the dragon''s nest, first came the roar of belligog. After the huge reptile was hit zero that day, it was suppressed by its spirit and once languished. After nearly half a year''s recuperation, the strength of the abyss Lord was restored. The Dragon climbed up from the crack in the earth and strode away towards the plain like a mountain. Each step, across a distance of 100 meters, leaves deep claw marks on the ground.


    A shadow like nothing rises from behind the pyramid of Titan hall. It floats forward like a twisted light and shadow. Occasionally, a strange creature appears in the light and shadow. The alien has a long, thin body, hands above the knee, and is covered with gray biological armor on its chest. Behind him opened three pairs of transparent thin wings. On the spider like head, six pairs of compound eyes flickered a burst of dark red light from time to time.


    This is Phoenix, the same Lord of the abyss. It has no power of belligog, but it is a master in the field of perception.


    The last pillar of fire sprayed from both sides of the Titan hall, and a roar came faintly from the left. On both sides of the Titan hall, the outline of some mountains was faintly visible. Suddenly, a mountain peak on the left turned red. Red cracks rose from the foot of the mountain and quickly spread to the top of the mountain. A large amount of magma flows out of the mountain cracks. With more and more magma flowing, the mountain burst and collapsed.


    In the roaring sound, the mountain burst, carrying thousands of magma in the space to form a strange scene of fire and rain. For example, in the fire rain of fireworks explosion, a huge figure appeared in the gray and thick smoke rising from the mountain explosion, and then a big hand composed of flowing magma poked out of the smoke, and drops of hot red magma dripping from your fingers, which easily scalded a burst of green smoke on the ground.


    Simultaneous interpreting the legendary Titans, Olo Cem came out of the smoke. The lava giant is like a mobile volcano. Behind its wide and thick, it ejects a string of burning magma from time to time. After the magma is sprayed high into the air, it quickly cools in the face of low-temperature air, and then sprinkles it like falling Mars. With Mars all over him, orotham roared and moved forward, waving his big hand to push down the low mountains in the way from time to time!


    The information of the advance of the underground army is transmitted to the dark core through ansura, and the core can master the movement of the army. He quickly reviewed the data of these biological weapons and found that ansura had made many necessary modifications in low-level weapons in order to adapt them to the next battle.


    Among them, the information about the mother nest is highlighted. Today''s mother nest is transformed from the previous shadow race, and is modulated in strict accordance with the design of such production units in the dark core. However, limited by the supply of materials and energy, the modulated mother nest belongs to the initial state. It can only produce most biological weapons, but the production quantity is limited. The more advanced weapons are, the more so, but the mother nest can be replenished and evolved.


    According to the information sent back by ansula, the guardian produced by the Star Destroyer has the gene fragment to make up the upgrade of the mother nest. The mother nest can intercept gene fragments from the guard''s body. Because the Star Destroyer came from Proteus, the guard can also be regarded as its extension. The mother nest can reverse deduce the data of prosius through the guard''s gene, so as to adjust its own data and take it as the demand for upgrading.


    However, the need to upgrade a mother nest is surprisingly large. According to the core calculation, tens of thousands or even more guards are needed to upgrade a mother nest to the middle level. Fortunately, what the black earth lacks most now is the guardian of the Star Destroyer.


    The core also gives a more convenient way, which is to swallow the queen. If the Queen''s complete gene is obtained, the mother nest can even jump to a higher level, so as to reach a production unit infinitely close to the Queen''s level.


    If the mother nest jumps to a higher level, the number of weapons produced will increase several times, and the production cycle will be shortened accordingly. More production and faster production will create a larger biological army for zero.


    Seeing these data, zero could hardly wait for procius to send some more queens.


    Of course, just think about it.


    The underground army is mobilized, but it takes 16 hours to reach ukala as soon as possible. According to ansura''s calculation, Bajin can only last for 48 hours at most. Normally, this time is absolutely sufficient. But when the biological Legion arrived, I was afraid that the alien army had been seriously killed and injured. Zero also hopes that these aliens can help humans counter attack the eternal night city. If they are beaten and maimed by guards here, zero will run in vain.


    Therefore, now he needs to delay, otherwise Ba Jin and them will lose their strength because of the war.


    Zero left the assak village and walked through the twilight forest. The last silence in front of the forest is a sense of withering without life. The guardian of the Star Destroyer is like a group of locusts. Wherever they pass, the slightly stronger life can''t escape their extinction.


    While walking through the forest, zero borrowed the core connection to ask ansura for the topographic map near ukala. Obviously, even if the alien side adds another level 11 strong person like zero, it will have a limited impact on the overall situation. But zero has another idea. He can''t kill tens of thousands of guards alone, but it doesn''t mean he creates a situation of killing a large number of guards.


    Zero doesn''t expect to kill all the guards at once. All he needs is to create buffer time for the alien. Opportunities need to start with the environment. If zero is the element domain ability of Jin, he can create a big crack on the battlefield, so as to temporarily isolate the guard from the alien. Unfortunately, he was not Kim, so he had to find another way.


    The brain pivot array is running at full speed. While running, it combs all terrain data in order to find the best solution. When he came to the poisonous mountain, zero stopped. The brain gives a hint that the only geographical environment that can be used near ukala and meet the needs of zero is the holy lake not far from ukala.


    The location of the holy lake is on the high side, so several tributaries can send the water of the holy lake to twilight forest and ukala. The hint given by the brain is that if the trend of the tributaries of the holy lake can be changed, and then the terrain and necessary guiding means can be used, then zero may create an artificial flood.


    A flood enough to disperse these biological weapons? Zero eyes shine.

 Chapter 978

    The front of the fist blew out and hit a guard on the chest. The chest of the biological weapon sank silently, and then a large mass of blood, flesh and armor leaves gushed from the back, forming a gap the size of a sea bowl. The guard was unable to fall down. Behind it, more than a dozen guards affected by the fist strength threw and flew upside down. After falling to the ground, they could no longer get up.


    The light fell on Ba Jin''s face. Amanda patriarch did not know when he had started the orc posture, and the earthy yellow empty energy stone on his body transmitted a misty flame. However, this layer of light seemed a little dim, just like Ba Jin''s mood at the moment.


    It''s dusk.


    The sky light transmitted from the radiation cloud was blood red, and Ba Jin''s body was full of blood stains. There are guards, compatriots and his own.


    He looked around, and all he could see was the body.


    The war lasted a whole day!


    Ba Jin has exhausted his command art. With the help of elder Weg and his people, Ba Jin can control the whole army freely. The good players in the element domain and many war machines are used to remotely contain some of the guard''s forces, while themselves, other clan chiefs and all infantry soldiers resist the front-line battlefield and stop the guard''s pace.


    Among them, there is no lack of elite tactics such as interleaving, division and hanging to the guard''s army.


    Ba Jin can be sure that if the other party was not a biological weapon, he would have withdrawn early under such intermittent tactics.


    But these things are damn biological weapons.


    Biological weapons do not understand fear and do not know fatigue. They are like machines that can fight endlessly. But Ba Jin can''t, nor can his compatriots. So in the eyes of alien soldiers, Ba Jin saw that fear climbed into the eyes of these soldiers again.


    However, he was unable to change all this.


    Perhaps, there is no hope. Ba Jin thought.


    He didn''t want to admit it, but the facts were in front of him. Of course, they will not perish immediately. Ba Jin can command the whole army to retreat into the village and even the holy city of ukala, and use the narrow space and biological weapons to carry out street warfare. But street fighting is definitely the last choice, which will involve the elderly and children. What''s more, even in street fighting, but after that?


    How long can it last?


    One day? Or 12 hours?


    If you lose the street fight, it''s over.


    "Ba Jin!"


    A voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Ba Jin thought which patriarch contacted himself through the spiritual rainbow bridge. But although this voice sounds familiar, it doesn''t seem to belong to any patriarch.


    "Ba Jin, it''s me, zero!"


    Ba Jin''s pupil contracted and responded in his will: "it''s impossible!"


    "Listen, I don''t have time to explain to you how I did it. Anyway, you have to believe me..."


    "Soon, a flood will enter your battlefield. All you have to do is command the army to withdraw to a safe place. I see that you have built many villages and high walls outside ukala, which should be enough to resist the flood. Understand, withdraw into the village, Bajin!"


    Ba Jin hesitated: "how do I know if you are a damn biological weapon imitating my friend''s voice?"


    "Ba Jin! I''m not kidding. If you don''t go, even you will be washed away by the flood." zero''s voice seemed a little worried, suddenly paused, and then said, "Hey, this is Keaton? Good guy, your boy really became lively again."


    "Well, katon, you may be able to prove it for me. Damn it, don''t you wish to fill the house with a truck of cigars? Tell Ba Jin, will those biological weapons know your wish? If I remember correctly, you made your wish before they appeared!"


    There was a wave of will in the spirit rainbow bridge, and then Keaton''s voice rang out in Ba Jin''s mind: "if these biological weapons don''t read mind, then I believe this shouting guy is zero boy, Ba Jin patriarch."


    Ba Jin finally smiled: "well, I don''t know how you did it, but I believe you, friend."


    "Retreat, everyone into the village, now!"


    The alien army began to retreat, and a line of defense composed of Ba Jin and other clan leaders and elite soldiers intercepted the guards, so that other alien soldiers had enough time to evacuate. Ba Jin and others also retreat while fighting, while biological weapons are pressed step by step. Seeing that the defense line could not stop their attack, Ba Jin suddenly heard the sound of water.


    It''s like the sound of the lake hitting the shore, but it''s a distance from the holy lake. It''s impossible to hear the sound of water. Suddenly, a water curtain suddenly lifted behind a hill hundreds of meters away on the right, and the water curtain crashed down, forming a torrent rushing here. The sound of the water was like thunder, and the torrent rolled in. Ba Jin shouted, "go back!"


    He spared no effort, made a few punches, blew out a few yellowish pillars of light, drove the guards back, and then ordered the whole line of defense to retreat.


    The flood was raging, and a distance of hundreds of meters came in an instant. Some guards did not forget to chase and kill Ba Jin. However, before biological weapons could catch up with other races, the rolling waves had hit them, and the huge impact had knocked the guards away, and more were caught up in the waves.


    Ba Jin and his men could enter the village before the flood arrived. The surging water slapped the high wall outside the village and rushed across countless campsites in the wild. Even some Hellfire chariots that had no time to withdraw to the village were washed away and dispersed into some wood floating on the water.


    There are more guards in the water. These biological weapons are planed and pedaled indiscriminately, but they are helplessly washed away by the flood.


    The water level dropped gradually after the flood fell for more than ten minutes. Ba Jin stood at the top of the wall. The land nearby had become a vast ocean. At this time, he found that the battlefield they had chosen was just located in a low-lying area in a hilly area. As soon as the flood arrived, a river was temporarily formed, isolating a large number of biological weapons on the other side of the river.


    At the moment, on the edge of the holy lake, zero Da took a breath, and the empty stone on his body sank into his body. After deciding to create a man-made flood, he almost kept walking and went over mountains to the holy lake. At full speed, he finally got to the holy lake before sunset. The water level of the holy lake dropped by more than half, and several tributaries flowing through the twilight forest were blocked by some boulders.


    Of course, when intercepting the tributary flowing to the twilight forest is not enough to form such a violent flood, zero does much more than that. Almost around the holy lake, all tributaries flowing to other places were blocked by zero. After deliberate water storage, when the water level reached the height calculated by zero, he blew a gap towards the lake bank facing the ukara war, made use of the terrain to let the flood flow pour from top to bottom, and finally dispersed the biological weapons in one fell swoop.


    To achieve this, in addition to the environmental data collected by ansura and targeted calculations, it depends more on luck. Now it seems that the alien has good luck. Zero is also a little lucky. The observer timely attached to a Sodo person and connected zero''s will through him, so that zero can remind Ba Jin to withdraw in advance with the spiritual rainbow bridge.


    Otherwise, maybe the flood washed away not only biological weapons.


    It was night, but the battle continued.


    The flood has basically receded after two hours, and the lake water is absorbed by the earth, or flows to the lower part along the terrain. In any case, zero will buy at least two hours of buffer time for the alien.


    After the water receded, the guards were not in a hurry to attack. A large number of their companions rushed downstream. While waiting for the army to regroup, some lucky people who were not washed away by the water began to devour the bodies of the battlefield. The corpses of both alien and similar species were torn up and swallowed by them. Biological weapons are not tired, but their physical strength and energy will be consumed.


    If there is consumption, there must be supplement.


    To this end, Ba Jin and alien soldiers fought several times to fight for the bodies of some compatriots so as not to fall into the hands of the guards. In addition to the minimum respect for the war dead, it is also to prevent the guards from getting enough "food".


    During this time, zero came to one of the villages and met Ba Jin and others.


    Two hours later, the guards regrouped and attacked. By this time, the bodies on the battlefield had been reduced by two-thirds, and the reduced part had become the food of the guards. After these biological weapons were replenished, they began to attack the alien.


    The battlefield moved from the wilderness to villages, and the several meter high outer wall of the village could not stop the guards from climbing. For them, a few meters high, they can climb over the wall with one breath, and Ba Jin simply let them in, so the village has become an independent small battlefield.


    These villages are built in hilly areas with undulating terrain, dense buildings and curved roads, which make the guards separated to the greatest extent. Zero also participated in the war, and the complex and changeable environment is his home. After asking Ba Jin for a sniper gun, zero swam on the battlefield of several villages. Where he went, the guard was always shot in the head.


    Ba Jin and other clan leaders also scattered to other villages. In this limited battlefield, the high-ranking strong can play the greatest role.


    But even so, the situation is still unfavorable to the alien race. As time went on, more and more villages began to fall. Although the strong such as zero sum Bajin put out the fire everywhere, they can only slightly slow down the adverse situation on their own side. When it was early in the morning, half of the villages had been lost. Foreign soldiers continue to retreat, and the defense network shrinks again and again, creating more and more resistance.


    But in everyone''s heart, there is a feeling of weakness.


    The shadow covered the hearts on the battlefield, including Ba Jin. Their eyes no longer have the high war spirit before the war, but only a dim look. But the war will not stop because of the sharp drop in the morale of other races. On the contrary, the attack of biological weapons will be more fierce.


    Zero lift the gun and press the trigger to know that the bullet has been pierced. With a dull hum, he jumped directly into space and appeared behind a guard in the street. The sniper gun was swept as an iron bar, and the gun body burst together with the guard''s head.


    From the room of a small building on the left came the scream of alien soldiers before their death. They bumped into the door and saw two guards eating the body of a soldier. He rushed forward with an arrow and grabbed it with both hands. Carrying two guards, he smashed them in the middle, then fell to the ground, stretched out his feet and stepped on them. Under the action of the heavy warhead, zero has a force of several tons per foot, which directly crushed the guard''s head.


    Another guard swooped in from the window, circling like a wheel in mid air and cutting to zero. Zero raised his shoulder and closed his fist, and the fist front transmitted a light golden light. A fist blows out and smashes into the flywheel. The fist and the guard wipe out a big spark. However, the stabbing wheel stopped, and the guard was stabbed in the chest with a zero punch, blowing up a pillar of blood from behind.


    Zero threw away the body, jumped out of the window and knocked down two biological weapons passing by. With a hard grip of both hands, the spine of these two things was broken. Looking up again, five or six guards turned like wheels and plowed in the narrow lane.


    On the other side of the roadway, two foreign soldiers worked together to stab a guard to death. Just relieved, suddenly the walls of a low building behind him burst into pieces. They thought it was the enemy. When they saw that it was zero, they couldn''t help sitting on the ground.


    Zero patted the dust on his body and stood up. At his feet were the bodies of two guards twisted into strange shapes.


    After killing the two guards, the biological weapons in the village were finally cleaned up. With a sigh of relief, the village was guarded.


    "How''s it going?"


    A moment later, zero came to another village. An earth building in the village is used as a command center. Of course, the foreign army is not standardized, so you don''t have to expect to see many combat staff busy. On the contrary, the hall on the first floor of the earth building was very empty. All the sundries were cleaned up early, and only a round table was set up. At Bakin''s independent table, Weige stood in the window on the left. In addition, there were only two soldiers waiting in the hall.


    All the other clan leaders have disappeared. At this time, whenever they have some combat power, they are busy on the battlefield. Naturally, all clan leaders must not be idle.


    Zero came in and asked. There was a hand-painted map on the table. Zero looked at it from a distance. There is a circle of red forks on it. It seems that the situation is very bad.


    Ba Jin shook his head and said, "although I don''t know why you are here, thank you for your help, zero. But now the situation is very unfavorable to us. If the situation continues to deteriorate, we need to retreat to ukala. That''s our last line of defense, so now, are you considering leaving."


    "Although there are many things outside, they should not be enough to block your actions."


    Zero shook his head and said, "Ba Jin, do you know why I''m here? It''s for those things outside. Those biological weapons are called guards. They first attacked the eternal night city on the west coast. You should know where it is."


    "Of course I know the stronghold of the dark Council," Ba Jin said. "So did you kill these guys and then come to inform us?"


    "Just the opposite." zero said with a bitter smile, "the eternal night city is over and now it is occupied by these monsters. However, we have a chance to fight back. I originally planned to invite you to participate in this fight back. Unexpectedly, these guys sent troops to attack the black earth."


    "Damn, I''ve never seen such things before. How did they come from?"


    "Do you remember the purpose of my coming to the black earth?" zero stalled: "you must remember that I came to destroy the heart of an ancient existence. Now, what I can tell you is that it woke up. Yes, the guard is its pawn. And its name, you must remember, its name is prosius."


    "War, the war related to the whole planet has begun. Not only you, but also us. I believe that other continents are now invaded by this biological weapon." zero clenched his fist: "we must be closely linked and use all our strength to fight back. Otherwise, we will be cleaned up from the planet by protheus."


    Bakin and Weg looked at each other, and the latter said: "Warrior, now I believe everything you say, because the devil has appeared in our home. But you can also see that we are too busy. I think you should accept Ba Jin''s suggestion and leave here immediately. As for us, we will try to kill all these things. At least, we can reduce some enemies for you."


    "No, no, no, elder Weg." zero sink said: "As I said before, I need you to defend actively and let the soldiers do everything possible to survive. This is not just a kind encouragement. If we persist for a period of time, we will have a turn for the better. An army is already on the way, my army, we can reverse the situation. Believe me, you are far from making the decision to die together."


    When Ba Jin and Wei Ge looked at each other, pan Sen''s voice sounded in the spiritual Rainbow Bridge: "everyone, maybe you need to look outside the village. I''m not sure, but those guys seem to have changed their strategy? Damn, will they still adjust their strategy?"


    Zero sum Ba Jin immediately went upstairs to the second floor of the small building and looked at the wilderness outside the village from the window. In the light of the fire, you can see that the guards are gathering. The biological weapons retreated from each village like a tide. They gathered together and looked in the same direction. In the direction pointed by the black wave, the holy city ukala is so obvious.


    "Damn it, they''ve shifted the target!" Ba Jin slapped the wall hard and shook it faintly. Through the spiritual rainbow bridge, Ba Jin ordered: "everyone withdraw to ukala. Come on, we don''t have time."


    Then he said to zero, "I hope your army will arrive soon. It seems that we can''t support it for long."


    Looking at the wilderness from zero, the black tide is rolling on the battlefield of the wilderness. Biological weapons are no longer entangled in one place and one game, but point their troops directly at ukala. This strategy can be said to be the death spot of the alien race. Ukala is a city-state that the alien race has to defend, both strategically and symbolically. The guards turned the front and forced Bajin to gather all the soldiers and fight with these biological weapons in ukala.


    Three hours before the arrival of the underground Legion!

 Chapter 979

    At night, tens of thousands of guards shot up on the wilderness of ukala like a raging wave. However, the city of ukala is like the hardest reef. This gray reef can always resist the beating of the waves.


    In the city of ukala, the good players in the element domain who recovered part of their energy urged their strength and released countless fireballs and thunder beads. Low level abilities pour into the ocean of biological weapons and always explode into a blank. Although these gaps were soon filled, they did reap the life of biological weapons.


    After a long day of war, the strategic resources of different nationalities are consumed greatly. Ba Jin''s private collection has been used up as early as the village defense war. Now there are no shells or anti-aircraft machine gun fire lines roaring out from behind the high wall of ukala, only steel arrows of rapid fire crossbow guns and sporadic Hellfire shells.


    No one knows how long these things can last. Fortunately, compared with shells, steel arrows are recyclable resources. On the way back to ukala, Ba Jin did not forget to recycle a batch of steel arrows, which could last for at least a short time.


    What really blocks the black tide is the defense line composed of foreign strong men and elite soldiers. Ba Jin, LAN, KaiDun, pansen and other strong players constitute an important node of this defense line. They and the remaining 20000 elite form a solid defense line against the impact of the black wave again and again.


    Zero also joined this line of defense. On his side, there were hundreds of elite soldiers.


    These elite soldiers, no matter what clan they came from, were unified with iron shields and long knives. Shields and knives are made in the workshops of the Sanders, and their sophistication is not inferior to that of human military products. In this protracted war, these swords and shields are the most cost-effective. Even if the shield body in the soldier''s hand has been pitted, there are many small craters on the long knife. But they can still protect the soldiers from being torn by the guard''s claws. At the same time, the long knife can cut the armor leaves of biological weapons. For soldiers, this is enough.


    Another black tide came.


    All empty energy stones on zero body have been opened, and each crystal stone transmits a golden flame. He held his palm into a knife, which swept out of the space and brought a golden light. The light swept towards the biological weapon. After rowing more than ten meters of space, it has turned into rolling golden waves. The golden light wave crashed into the biological weapons group and disappeared slowly after passing a distance of 100 meters.


    All the guards who were swept by the light waves were painted with a layer of light golden luster, and then the skin and flesh of the armor leaf burst open, blowing up a blood wave in the black tide.


    After issuing this note of fate fracture, zero gave a soft drink and greeted the guard. The soldiers behind him saw that he was so brave and energetic. They beat the shield with a knife and roared to follow him into the black tide.


    Zero''s whole body was burning with golden flame. At this moment, his sense of existence was so strong. Even in this vast battlefield, countless biological weapons can not hide his light. The golden flame, like a flaming meteor, swept through the black tide and tore a huge hole. The soldiers behind zero are responsible for tearing the wound bigger. It''s always good to lose one more biological weapon.


    Zero has no weapons, but his whole body has become a deadly weapon. His shoulders, elbows and knees have become sharp tools for harvesting life. Under the cover of the ability of reloading warheads, his every attack is like heavy artillery bombardment!


    He leaned forward fiercely and hit a guard heavily with his shoulder. His great strength poured, transmitted and spread. A vague force field spread away, and more than a dozen guards were hit by zero. Taking advantage of the moment when there was a gap in front of me, a handful of palms were cut horizontally, adding a record of fate fracture. The surging golden waves came out of the 100 meter blank area of the black tide again. When they saw the good, they immediately ordered the soldiers to withdraw.


    The soldiers retreated. After he was in charge of breaking up, the black tide gathered again. For a time, zero''s sight was almost filled with the dark figure of the guard. Every second, at least a dozen attacks attacked him from different angles. In the face of some less important attacks, zero does not even avoid them, but seizes the opportunity to attack each other. In this way, when he withdrew back to the cover of the defense line, another elite soldier met him and blocked the pursuit of the guards for him, but there were dozens of wounds on zero''s body.


    These wounds are gradually healing, and the memory group in zero body is also working at full strength. They repair injuries to enhance zero endurance combat capability. At this moment, the zero temperature has reached an amazing 60 degrees! That is because the whole body energy is running. Under the high-speed operation of energy, zero can always be kept in the best state.


    The black tide was pushed back again. The guards who retreated temporarily did not intend to leave the battlefield, but brewing the next attack mechanically again. Zero looked around, and at least one third of the soldiers who rushed with him lay on the battlefield. This is the result that he attracted the vast majority of guards. Looking at other defense nodes, although there are high-level patriarchs in charge, they can only try their best to defend and can''t take the initiative like zero.


    Even so, with the attack of the guard Kuroshio, the soldiers killed by other defense nodes are no less than zero. Even one of the nodes defended by Turin, because of the decline in strength and Turin is not a strong player who is good at defensive warfare, the defense line was once crossed. Fortunately, the nearby Bajin gave timely assistance and drove the guard back.


    But when the guard stepped in and out, the node lost more than half of its soldiers!


    The earth roared and the guards attacked again. Zero can feel that the morale of the soldiers on his node is low. Now they are still standing, basically out of instinct. Maybe another impact or two, this node is also in danger of collapse.


    The vibration is more and more dramatic, zero frown. The guards are quick in action. They will indeed cause vibration when advancing in groups, but the vibration is getting stronger and stronger, almost like a group of ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex. At this time, a message came from the core, and ansula''s voice rang in zero''s mind: "master, here we are."


    At the end of the speech, there was a riot among the attacking guards. Chaos clearly appeared behind the Kuroshio, and the chaos was still spreading.


    "What''s that?"


    From the high wall of ukala in the rear came the exclamation of foreign soldiers, zero open anti gravity field, and people floated into the air. Looking down from the ten meter high air, it turned out that mikkina sauropod had arrived. The torrent formed by tens of thousands of sauropods smashed into the back of the black wave. The sauropod''s bite force is comparable to that of Tyrannosaurus Rex. A bite with a big mouth is enough to bite off some parts on the guard.


    They inserted the Kuroshio from the rear, which made the guards a little unprepared. As soon as he touched, the guard fell down a large area. Forced, some guards can only divert and turn back to meet the lizard dragon. Two biological armies collided together. It was a tough collision. There was no compromise. If they were killed, it would be a life and death battle. The dragons roared and chewed at the guards. The guards were unwilling to show weakness. Their claws were enough to leave deep cracks on the dragon''s armor. When they fight in the form of a flywheel, their mobility is far from comparable to that of a lizard.


    In the flywheel form, the guard can be said to have both flexibility and attack. They move at a high speed, and the rotating bone spurs easily cut through the sauropod''s body. Often five or six sauropods pounce on it at the same time to kill a guard, but only one or two sauropods can survive.


    However, at the moment when the lizard arrived ahead of time, the aliens in ukala finally saw a turn for the better.


    "Here comes the reinforcements, everybody hold on," zero said, raising his voice, and the sound rolled over the battlefield. Hearing this sentence, all the soldiers on the defense line were in great spirits and blocked another impact of the black tide.


    At this time, the dark core began to establish contact with the biological Legion. Just like the last time when we suppressed many high-order heterogeneous species that appeared to resist the will in the spiritual will, the sense of zero thought expanded infinitely with the help of the core. So two worlds appeared in his eyes, one is the real world, the other is the world of will. In the world of will, the biological Legion is still distinguished by different colors of fluorescence. The gray fluorescence representing the middle and low-level arms converges together, almost like the Milky way. When zero will sweeps on the gray fluorescent light, all the information such as the arms and quantity represented by the fluorescent light flows through my mind without omission.


    In the world of will, large tracts of gray fluorescence representing sauropods poured into the battlefield. Behind them, another large piece of fluorescent light floated like a nebula in the sky. Zero will swept it, and immediately knew that it was the air unit Garcia.


    Garcia flying insects, which are only the size of a fist but more than several times the number of sauropods, are flapping their wings. The sound of their wings fluttering and flying is like a bomber flying at low altitude. From a distance, thousands of silver gray light spots appear under the night sky, which is the shell of Garcia flying insects reflecting the fire light under the night.


    Under the command of ansula, the shell of Garcia flying insects changed brilliantly. They loaded themselves with a protective color according to the environment, and gradually disappeared under the night, but the suffocating roar became louder and louder. In the world of will, zero can clearly see that under the mobilization of ansura, Garcia flying insects are divided into several fronts, which are scattered throughout the battlefield, but almost surround all the guards.


    The guard, who was busy fighting with the lizard dragon, suddenly felt the awe inspiring power in the air, but looked around. He not only couldn''t see the enemy, but also let the lizard dragon tear his body. The guard had to deal with the attack of the lizard dragon with all his strength, but the next action of the opponent made them very confused. Just now, the sauropod rushed forward like a chicken''s blood, suddenly retreated orderly, leaving only a little to intercept the pursuit of the guards.


    At this time, countless faint silver lights appeared over the battlefield. At first, it was just like the silver glow of distant stars, but in the twinkling of an eye, every silver glow was like a bright moon, and the guards on the ground finally confirmed that the danger came from the air. But it was too late. Many invisible Garcia flying insects sprayed silver biological energy beams from their abdominal cavity.


    The beam of light blasted down from all directions and densely spread all over the whole battlefield, leaving the guards nowhere to hide. Many guards know how to round up their bodies to reduce the attack surface, and use the smooth armor leaf shell to reflect the energy beam. However, under the intensive attack of more than 100000 flying insects, there are still large areas of biological weapons falling silently. This efficient and precise killing is daunting.


    The emptiness left by the sudden disappearance of a large breath is enough to suffocate people.


    Seeing the attack of Garcia flying insects, zero was very glad. If it hadn''t taken control of the dark core. Once its biological Corps has been formed, the target slaughtered by Garcia is probably his own side.


    The balance of war began to tilt after the underground Corps joined. With more and more biological arms joining the battlefield, the guards found that the number of deaths on their side was increasing in seconds. At this time, it can be seen that the gap between the guards and the underground Legion is widening. The underground legion with the commander''s side, under the action of ansura and several front-line commanders transformed from the shadow race, the various arms of the underground Legion cooperate with each other, supplemented by various tactics, and are killing a large number of guards by whale swallowing.


    If we compare individual soldiers, in fact, the guards are much more powerful than biological weapons such as sauropod or Garcia. Unfortunately, they lack a commander, and the guard''s action can only be carried out by instinct. By comparison, the underground Legion commanded by ansura is much more flexible. The ground and air units help each other. The Legion weapons are divided into several fronts. Under smart and effective tactics, the guard''s legion is divided and swallowed, and the number is decreasing.


    After kanoresa, mobilek and orgrima joined the battlefield. The war situation is even more urgent for the guards. After these three high-level weapons are put into the battlefield, the guards are more powerless to resist. Seeing that the general situation of the protheus biological Legion was gone, Ba Jin issued the order of the whole army to attack without zero reminder.


    Finally, when the dawn appeared in the East, the last guard finally fell.


    At this time, the battlefield seems quiet. Ba Jin exhaled and roared with all his strength, "we won!"


    Won, the war was finally countered by the timely arrival of the underground Corps. The battlefield was full of cheers from foreign soldiers. Zero was held high by nearby soldiers and thrown into the air. While the alien soldiers shouted, the core fed back ansula''s request to zero: "master, I hope to get the body of the mother weapon. They are very useful to us."


    "I see. Take it with you."


    So ansula began to command biological weapons to clean the battlefield. The alien soldiers saw a lizard dragon acting as a hard engineer. They picked up the body of the guard on the battlefield and left in order. The orderly queue made all the alien soldiers feel cold.


    "Zero, is this?" Ba Jin came to zero and asked.


    Zero whispered, "I need these bodies, Ba Jin. They will make my army stronger."


    "There''s no problem with this, but how will your Legion use these bodies?"


    "Phagocytosis, evolution." zero said simply.


    Ba Jin''s face changed slightly and said, "I don''t want the soldiers to see this."


    Zero understood his idea. After all, no one would be interested in this kind of picture. He nodded and sent an instruction to ansura through the core. Ansula quickly replied, "I see, master. I found that some guards near the thorn jungle are in an evolutionary state. They are excellent food and research materials. Mikina will transport the guard''s body to that side for the mother nest to devour, so that no alien will find it."


    "That''s it."


    Both the biological Legion and the alien are cleaning up the battlefield. The difference is that the former drags the bodies of guards and even the same kind away as materials or food for evolution. The latter simply dragged away the bodies of their compatriots for burial.


    Zero followed Ba Jin back to ukala. Amanda patriarch was hurt all over, but his spirit was very good. After arranging a doctor for zero to bandage the wound, he was busy counting the war damage. Zero was taken to a stone building. The hall on the first floor of the small building was very quiet. Although there were many wounded in ukala, zero was given a separate stone building, which was naturally Ba Jin''s tribute to him.


    A moment later, a figure came in lightly. The doctors assigned by Ba Jin to zero are Kaz women. Kaz people are rich in beautiful women. Even from the perspective of human aesthetics, the women of this clan are beautiful and petite. They are one in a hundred beautiful women. It is rare that Kaz women are not far from human women. It is difficult to distinguish these women from human beings except that their skin color tends to be morbid pale.


    The Kaz people are not only rich in beautiful women, but their women are also proficient in medical skills and killing skills. Otherwise, Tian LAN can''t cure katon''s injury. Like the one in front of me, his steps are broken and his body shakes intentionally or unintentionally, which is difficult to lock. The white skin is like superior silk and satin, with beautiful luster. Although her figure is petite, she has no lack of violent force, and judging from each other''s breath, the doctor has an eight level level.


    The strong man of the eighth order plays the role of either patriarch or elder in various clans. Zero can''t believe that the woman in front of her is just a mere doctor.


    "My name is Mei. I''m Lan''s sister and a priest of the Kaz family." Mei''s voice is not as bright as LAN, but a little low, with an unspeakable charm.


    She blinked and said with a smile, "patriarch Ba Jin said you were an important guest and asked me to take good care of you. It''s a very comprehensive kind of care."


    As long as she is not deaf, she can hear what she says. The so-called care in Mei''s mouth probably also includes work in bed. Zero smiled and said, "it''s hard for Ba Jin to have such an arrangement."


    "Wrong, Ba Jin originally arranged for other sisters in the family. I heard that you were the one to take care of, so I was here. I heard of you before. Last night, I saw with my own eyes how you killed those damn black bastards." Mei went to zero, half knelt on the ground, raised her head and said, "only a man like you is worth it!"

 Chapter 980

    For Mei''s boldness, zero didn''t feel too surprised. Looking at Lana''s heroic appearance, I know that her sister is not one of those people. He shrugged and said, "OK, Mei. Thank you for your love, but if it''s convenient, I want you to help me deal with the wounds first. They''re not very comfortable now."


    Mei Yingying stood up, opened the medicine bag she had brought with her, took out a thread scissors from inside, and quickly cut open the zero coat. Then put the disinfectant, needle and thread on the table one by one, and start cleaning the wound for zero. Most of the wounds on zero''s body are torn by the guard''s claws. However, with his current physical strength, the guard''s claws can only tear the epidermis and can''t hurt the bones and flesh.


    Although there are many wounds, they are mostly skin injuries, which is not troublesome to deal with. Let Mei busy cleaning and sewing the wound, zero reads the battle damage report fed back by ansula through the dark core.


    The biggest loss in the battle last night was the mikkina lizard. These fast-moving ground units were the first to resist the battlefield and attracted the attention of half of the guards for the first time. Later, a group of sauropods were killed under the bioenergy beam of Garcia flying insects, but these sauropods made sacrifices to intercept the guards and concentrate them within the attack range of flying insects.


    This is also the terrible thing about biological weapons. They completely obey orders. Even if they die for battle, none of them will retreat or disobey orders. Under this efficient and ruthless strategy, the underground Legion can quickly kill a large number of guards, thus changing the balance of war.


    However, these sauropods killed 17865 in the war. Together with other biological weapons killed in the war, the number of war damage increased to more than 30000. Among them, the loss of Garcia flying insects is the lightest, only more than 1000. And this number, or after ansura moved to the battlefield, went to the thorny jungle to kill those evolutionary guards who were killed.


    As for high-level weapons, they can only hurt but not die. In addition, the three headed abyss Lord did not join the battlefield. When ansura judged that the strength of the Legion was enough to destroy all the guards, he left the abyss Lord out of the battlefield. Phoenix will shield the breath of the three lords, otherwise their breath alone may cause unnecessary panic to the alien.


    Now, the battle on the other side of the thorn jungle is over early. When the ansura army arrived, less than half of the guards woke up. After waking up, the guard''s armor turns bright red and grows beetle like wings behind it, which can spray energy beams like Garcia flying insects. The full version of the guards can meet most strategic needs, and they also have the ability to control the air.


    However, the rare number of them, under the suppression of the ansura army, was like a small flame, which had been extinguished in an instant.


    At this moment, a large number of guard bodies became food for the mother nest. The data sent back by ansula shows that each mother nest only needs to absorb more than 10000 guards to reach the rank. After successfully completing the rank, the middle-level mother nest can provide zero with a variety of biological weapons every day. The production quantity depends on the quality of biological weapons. In general, the speed of producing weapons will be reduced by 35%, and the production quantity will be increased by 30%. In this way, the total amount of biological weapons will increase by about 50% compared with the past. With shorter production time and more production quantity, the army of biological weapons is enough to submerge the whole land.


    At present, the three mother nests in zero hands are busy swallowing the guard''s body. They will eat more than a third of the bodies, and the rest will be enjoyed by many biological weapons. These biological weapons will be more or less enhanced by absorbing the guard''s gene fragments, but it will not be too obvious.


    "All right."


    Mei''s voice rang out behind him, and she came back to God. A loose gray robe had fallen to zero. Mei also carefully brought a waist girdle and changed into a new dress. At the same time, Mei cleaned the blood on her hands.


    Zero coughed and said, "I''ll talk to Ba Jin about something."


    Mei said in surprise, "you should have a rest so soon."


    Looking at Mei, he said, "do you think I can rest here? Besides, now, there are more important things to deal with than rest. You can do it at will."


    Then he left the building and looked at his back. There was a little depression on the beauty''s face.


    Walking out of the small building, I remembered that the streets of ukala were not generally complex. With compact buildings and changeable lanes, the holy city is basically a city set up for street warfare. The last time the black owl took them into the city, he found that without a guide, strangers could easily get lost in these winding streets.


    Just wanted to pull an alien in the street to ask for directions, suddenly there was a roar ahead, and a black cloud floated over. A closer look, it was the wolf gale he left in the holy city that day. The big guy stood up at the sight of the zero man and threw his two forelegs at the zero shoulder. The strong wind is not small. Ordinary people will fall to the ground with such a rush.


    Of course, zero is not so weak. Without the wind, he smiled and let the strong wind drop his forelimbs to his shoulders. He held out his hand, touched the wind''s greasy fur and said, "good guy, it seems that you are living a good life. You have grown meat."


    The strong wind spewed out two streams of hot smoke from his nostrils, hit zero''s face, and then stretched out his tongue to lick zero''s face. Zero patted its head and motioned it to come down. The strong wind was obedient and squatted at zero''s feet.


    "Zero!"


    A heroic cry sounded, and the wolf king Keaton strode over. Zero went up and hugged him. Katon is also wrapped with a broken belt. It seems that there were many injuries in the battle yesterday. But the spirit is very good. There is a pipe on his mouth, and the tobacco stuffed inside gives off a pungent taste. Zero looked at him strangely and said, "have you changed your taste?"


    "This is the hot smoke of the Sodo nationality. I finally took some from the stingy Weg. It''s really exciting to smoke. Would you like to try it?" Keaton took down his pipe and stuffed it into zero''s hand.


    Zero shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK to drink. Even if you smoke, you can smoke yourself."


    "I''d like to drink with you, too. Unfortunately, no bar is open now," Cayton shrugged.


    Zero patted him on the arm and said, "this is not the time to drink, friend. Take me to see Ba Jin. I have something to discuss with him."


    "Come with me." Keaton turned his head and acted as the guide of the holy city.


    Zero patted the head of the strong wind and let the black wolf follow him. It can be seen that after spending more than half a year in the holy city, Keaton is already very familiar with it. And the aliens passing by them will also take the initiative to say hello to the wolf king. Half past zero joked, "you''re very happy here now."


    "Because I''m with LAN, who doesn''t know me now." Caton laughed and said, "I heard Mei took the initiative to find you. That chick is hot. How can you let her go?"


    Zero shook his head and said, "now is not the time to have fun, man. There are a lot of things waiting for us to deal with. How can I come all the way here, because these guys also appear on the other side of the coastline. We have been listed as the object of cleaning up, Mr. Keaton."


    "That''s why you should let go of everything and enjoy life. After all, we don''t know whether there is tomorrow, do we?"


    Zero stared at him and said, "why didn''t I find out before? You''re still a philosopher."


    "Thanks for your compliment, I just understand the true meaning of life."


    Zero shook his head and laughed, and katon laughed. After walking through most of the city with zero, Keaton drilled into a hotel. The hotel is also familiar with zero. It is the place where the black owl took them to settle in the city that day. The hotel called "dark night" was originally a stronghold operated by the shadow family. Now the shadow family has disappeared, and the hotel is naturally accepted.


    The dark night hotel has high walls and deep courtyard. Behind closed doors, it is a small fortress. Ba Jin can''t choose this hotel as a stronghold.


    Foreign soldiers kept coming in and out of the hotel, and the tables and chairs in the hall had been emptied. It seems that Ba Jin directly took the hall as his office. The hall was full of people when Keaton brought his change in. Ba Jin was in the middle of the crowd. He gestured to zero and asked them to wait a moment. Katon and zero simply sat on a small bar by the door and waited. Before long, the aliens retreated one after another. At this time, Ba Jin was able to get away.


    Amanda patriarch is also covered with color, and the bandages wrapped around him are no less than kaiton. Wearing a loose robe, revealing the upper body bound with bandages, he said with a bitter smile: "our loss is very serious this time."


    This time, the alien in the black earth did suffer heavy losses. As many as 30000 soldiers died in the war, and the overall military strength was reduced by nearly half. Many weak clans are directly removed, and more clans wither. In the future, they are also facing the fate of being merged by other clans. The only thing to be thankful for is that this war has sharpened the body and mind of all soldiers and enabled them to face a more cruel battlefield.


    "What are you going to do next?" zero asked.


    Ba Jin sighed and said, "if you can have any plans, I must find a new home for the elderly, women and children. The rest of the soldiers and us will follow you to the coastline to see where we can help. As a member of this planet, we have to do our part. Besides, we have no way out, don''t we?"


    "I have a suggestion on habitat." zero patted the wolf king said, "let katon take your people to dawn City, which is my city. For the time being, the army of prothus has not yet penetrated into the hinterland of the mainland, and I have a garrison there, which is enough to ensure your safety."


    "If so, it would be great," Ba Jin said happily. If zero provides shelter for them, at least there is no need to worry about the environment, safety and food. Without worries, soldiers can work harder.


    "Just..." Ba Jin hesitated a little and said, "it''s just that it''s a long way to go, there are many people, and you need a guard. It''s easy for ordinary soldiers to say, but you still need one or two strong men to sit down."


    Katon''s expression immediately became quite wonderful. Ba Jin coughed and said, "I''m not saying that katon, you can''t do it, but your strength is still weak."


    "Then add me." a slightly hoarse, low voice rang out of the door.


    A tall figure appeared in the light outside the door, and then a young man came in. His appearance is somewhat similar to Ba Jin''s, with long brown hair and a knife like outline, showing the quality of fortitude. Only wearing an open fur vest, the bare chest has a clearly visible muscle texture. The lower body is a pair of loose trousers with exotic style, which are tied tightly with bright red ribbons at the trouser legs to avoid affecting the movement.


    Stepping on the ground barefoot, the tall man has his own momentum of sinking like an abyss. This man has ten levels of strength!


    Zero looked at each other in surprise. He had never seen such a person when he came to the black earth last time. This man''s appearance is somewhat similar to Ba Jin. There is no doubt that he is Amanda. There are so many experts among Amanda people. Why didn''t they fight last night?


    The man looked at zero and said, "why, can''t you recognize me? Zero."


    "You are..." zero looked at him and suddenly felt that his eyes were very familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere. The man''s eyes are light gray, with vertical lines like lizards in the middle, and a very special pupil. When zero searched for relevant information in his mind, the figure of Amanda boy who had followed Moni to dawn city passed by his eyes.


    Zero lost his voice and said, "are you jilutan?"


    The pipe in Keaton''s mouth fell down. Fortunately, Ba Jin caught it quickly. Taking the pipe from Ba Jin, Keaton scratched his head and said, "do you Amanda grow so fast? Six months ago, he was just a kid, now..."


    "No, girotan actually became an adult a year ago. He just kept his power down. He didn''t decide to enter the altar for the adult ceremony until half a year ago, before reaching the holy temple at zero. Our Amanda people have maintained the model of human youth until they grow up. Once the adult ceremony is completed, they will grow up completely like girotan. Not only Appearance, including strength, will also be improved by leaps and bounds. "Ba Jin was very happy. He hugged his son tightly, then patted him on the shoulder and said," girotan, your growth exceeded my expectations. Very good. It seems that Amanda hasn''t fallen yet. "


    Zero is also happy for Ba Jin. With a son like jilutan, Amanda is still a powerful clan in the black earth. He looked at girotan and asked, "if you had this power early in the morning, you should have held an adult ceremony early. In this way, you can save a lot of trouble."


    Jilutan nodded, but said, "I know what power means. Only before that, I hope jilutan will always be like that in her memory. But later, I found that without power, even such memories can not be protected. So now, I want to protect not only that memory, but also my people and... Her."


    The long silver hair seemed to float in front of me, and zero seemed to see the slender figure holding the long knife. The "she" in girotan''s mouth, of course, refers to moni. If there is a ten level strong man such as girutan around Moni, zero will feel relieved.


    Girotan came to him and whispered in his ear, "I know she likes you, but I will tell her who is her best choice."


    With a faint smile, he said, "I agree with you on this point. Don''t worry. Moni doesn''t have the feeling between men and women for me, it''s more like a girl''s worship of her father. Therefore, you should work harder."


    Girotan''s eyes flashed with surprise and then nodded.


    Now that the plan has been decided, Ba Jin will put it into action. After an emergency Presbyterian meeting, the proposal put forward by zero was unanimously approved by all Presbyterians, followed by the general mobilization of all alien races. Two days later, a convoy of 500 alien soldiers led by girutan and Keaton protected the people from leaving. When they left ukala, I don''t know how many aliens looked back at the Holy City five steps and three times.


    Zero can understand their feelings. After all, this is their home. But the black earth is no longer safe, after repeated invasions by the biological legions of the dark Council, Albert and prosius. This home has long been like a big tree in the wind and rain, which may fall at any time.


    Ba Jin walked in front of the migration team and looked at the compatriots behind him. He shouted, "leave, but this is only temporary. One day, we will come back and return to the eternal holy city in our hearts!"


    I don''t know who gently sang exotic songs. The low melody was like every piece of vicissitudes in time, recording that each clan survived hard in this land. Gradually, more and more people hum the same melody, so on this day, the melodious melody resounds from every corner of the earth.


    After the migration team left, after reorganization, the alien army with more than 30000 people left also began to set off. Ba Jin, Wei Ge, pan Sen, LAN and other clan leaders set out with the army. In addition, there are logistics teams serving the whole army. These thousands of logistics personnel form a long dragon with the army, leaving from the holy city of ukala towards the world beyond the black earth.


    At the same time, the zero biological Legion set out. In two days, the mother nest nibbled at the guard''s body day and night. At present, the three mother nests have been in the stage of evolution. Once evolution is complete, they will advance to the middle level. Ansura asked the huge kanoresa to take charge of the transportation and security of the mother nest, and the other biological weapons gathered and set out.


    Ansula chose a route to advance parallel with the alien army, so as to avoid the anxiety of the alien caused by too many biological weapons. On this day, on the forward route of the biological legion, the awe inspiring smell of the Legion was far felt. The mutant animals in the mountains or forests were far away from the marching route of the Legion early. When the three Pit Lords passed by, the mutant hid himself in the deepest part of the nest for fear of being found and swallowed by these terrible creatures.


    However, when the alien and biological Legion left, the mutant began to go out of the nest, but found that the land was dead from the end.

 Chapter 981

    A violent explosion roared overhead, and the strong shock wave made the small blockhouse roll down. Galen shook his head and let the lime fall over his head. He held up a long sniper gun and poked the muzzle slightly out of the hidden muzzle with a stable hand.


    Sniper gun "Eagle strike", a special bullet gun for Yingling hall, takes the eagle to hit the sky, and the bird has no trace. The shooting distance of Eagle attack can reach 2000 meters. Not all snipers can control such a long distance. Galen is a specially trained sniper. Their sniper experts, code named "hunters", will only go out when they need to hunt important "prey".


    At the moment, in the eagle''s sight, a tall and strong figure jumped into the crosshairs. It was a high-level weapon, humanoid, covered with thick biological armor. The heavy armor comparable to 5cm steel plate makes this guy have extraordinary defense, and it can be seen in the previous sniping operation that this kind of human weapon feels extremely sharp. Only the long-distance shooting of Eagle attack can avoid its perception.


    What Galen aimed at was an arbitrator. At present, the celebrity weapon was dragging several exaggerated special-shaped weapons with human height into a trench. Galen knew that only he could stop it.


    The sniper slowed down his breathing and didn''t specifically lock the arbitrator. Too focused aiming will make the arbitrator feel. After several confrontations with this humanoid weapon, Galen has found his own way. When the crosshair wandered on the arbitrator, it seemed as if it had inadvertently passed his chest, Galen pulled the trigger!


    Almost at the same time, the human weapon in the sight was shocked. A bullet hole appeared in its chest, the biological armor was completely torn, and a gray hot smoke was rising from the bullet hole. Then the arbitrator trembled, and blue electric snakes ran up and down his body. The eagle shot is not an ordinary sniper bullet, but a high-frequency pulse bullet.


    After this special bullet hits the prey, the warhead will release a strong electromagnetic pulse, which will paralyze the prey in a short time. It is not a targeted special bullet, but it is widely manufactured because it can be widely used in a variety of creatures and even mecha.


    At the moment, the arbitrator is in an awkward situation of paralysis. He kept the posture of raising huge soldiers in vain, but he stood in the trench like a stone carving and couldn''t move. At this time, the soldiers in the trenches shot wildly at it, but the rifles of ordinary soldiers can only beat bursts of sparks on the surface of its armor, but they can''t even break the defense.


    Just then, a figure flashed near the arbitrator.


    Starley of the hammer of destruction bent his elbow and hit the arbitrator on the head with a heavy blow. The strength attacked the body, and the armor on the arbitrator was broken. Starry let out a muffled drink, and his fists dragged gray waves and pounded the arbitrator. When the fist front arrived, the armor collapsed and broke, and green firefly like blood jumped out of the fragments of the armor leaf.


    I don''t know how many punches, starry suddenly stopped, followed by two punches and hit the arbitrator''s chest. The humanoid weapon immediately jumped out of the trench. When it was still in mid air, light came out of its body, and then exploded into a blood mist.


    "Beautiful!"


    Galen couldn''t help shouting, but now is not the time to cheer. There are other high-level weapons in this defense area. When the sniper expert used the sight to search for prey again, suddenly a bat face crashed into the sight.


    Inspector black flame!


    This is a high-level weapon juxtaposed with the arbitrator. The difference is that the arbitrator is also the commander of medium and low-level weapons. When charging into battle, there are other weapons around. Inspector black flame is a lone warrior, but this guy can make hundreds of small fire puppets at any time, which is equivalent to a small army.


    When he saw the bat like head of inspector black flame, Galen also reacted quickly and immediately pulled his gun back. A fire broke into the watchtower, and the walls made of earth and stone were easily cut up by the burning stream like cheese. Yanliu is actually a long whip wrapped around the flame. It is the weapon of the black flame inspector. It is extremely sharp and has the effect of high temperature. If Galen hadn''t flashed fast enough, now I''m afraid his head would be blasted by the black flame inspector like the wall!


    The dome of the watchtower suddenly fell apart. With the roar of the black flame inspector, big stones, mud ash and broken wood were sprinkled. Galen had to keep retreating, or he had to be buried by these falling stones. The burning biological weapon jumped into the blockhouse. Galen immediately got up and ran to the stairs. At the end of the day, the fire whip roared. He crossed in front of Galen, smashed it on the stairs, and directly smashed the wall over there.


    The splashing gravel forced Galen to lie on the ground with his head. When the stone fell, the stairway was blocked by the falling stone. Galen''s heart sank and immediately raised his gun to inspector black flame.


    The roar of biological weapons sounded at the same time, and Galen only felt the hot air coming towards him. There was a flash of fire in his eyes. The whip wrapped around the flame rolled up the eagle attack. Once again, the sniper gun immediately scattered into parts on the ground. On the surface of the parts, there is still residual residual red swept by high heat.


    Galen pulled out a pistol from the back of his waist and fired at inspector black flame, which had nothing to do with killing the enemy. It was just a kind of diarrhea before he died. The bullet of the automatic pistol, let alone hurt the black flame inspector, even the black flame force field around its body can not penetrate. Inspector black flame waved a long whip, and the fire whip turned on its head to form a rolling fire curtain. The biological weapon suddenly waved its arm, and the fire whip immediately pulled straight and fell on Galen like a hot dragon.


    Galen asked himself if he would die, but at this time, a blue lightning hit him. When the electric light hit the inflamed whip, the streamer and electric fire flashed brightly, and the blue and red ripples formed by energy collision spread away, but the inflamed whip was hit far away by the electric light. The electric light gradually converged and showed a figure. Golden hair fluttered like a brilliant flame. Holding a war hammer condensed by thunder, electricity and fire, the man with blond hair smiled at Galen: "stay away, boy."


    "Commander sol!"


    Galen''s eyes lit up. The head of the hammer of destruction had no less prestige than Douglas in the army. The heroic commander always takes the lead in fighting on the front line. As long as he can see his figure, the soldiers will have endless power.


    "It will be very dangerous next. Leave quickly," Sol said, carrying Thor''s hammer and welcoming inspector black flame.


    Galen didn''t want to get involved in Sol''s battle. The sniper immediately jumped out of the gap in the blockhouse. When it fell to the ground, it rolled on the spot. Just after the falling potential was removed, the top of the blockhouse had been blown open. In the electric fire, Galen saw the black flame inspector fall out with a strange cry and fall to the ground more than ten meters away. Then sol flashed out of the watchtower and fell to the side of inspector black flame with a touch of lightning.


    The crack sound sounded in Galen''s ear. The sniper expert saw that several thick cracks spread from top to bottom on the watchtower. The watchtower shook and finally collapsed, and the falling stone flew to the ground. Galen had to hold his head and dodge. He had no time to see Sol''s battle.


    In inspector black flame''s eyes, Thor''s hammer was flying at a completely unpredictable speed. The Warhammer left only a track of electricity and light in the air and kept hitting inspector black flame. The black flame of biological weapons with both attack and defense was completely useless and was completely suppressed by Thor''s hammer. Every time the hammer falls, the flame either dissipates or lowers, and it can''t play a defensive role at all.


    Every time Saul''s hammer goes down, it must hit the black flame inspector''s scale and fly. After a few hammers, Sol''s hand rose. The hammer took an arc and hit the inspector black flame''s chin, directly smashing the humanoid weapon up. Still in mid air, the hammer blasted down vertically and hit the chest. A puff of electric light chased the hammer and hit inspector black flame, and then flowed wildly all over his limbs.


    When biological weapons hit the ground, their whole body was like coke, but they were blasted by millions of volts of electromagnetic pulse.


    Sol looked ahead, moved with his mind, flashed with a touch of lightning, and soon came to the battlefield in the distant defense area. At this time, as soon as Stanley kicked off several guards, another arbitrator jumped at him in the air. Before starry could move, sol had cut in from the side with an electric light and hit the arbitrator.


    On the hard collision, the arbitrator flew out. Saul smiled at Stanley, and the fight had killed the arbitrator.


    After several rises and falls of the Warhammer, the arbitrator turned into a charred body.


    Sol exhaled and looked around. The remaining biological weapons were scattered and were being harvested by several snipers in the rear. The battle in the defense area was over, but sol didn''t have time to rest. He greeted Stanley and said, "I''ll leave it to you. I have to go and see how the old man is."


    Starry nodded and said, "I see. Those guys shouldn''t have killed so soon. Don''t worry about it."


    Sol waved and went straight in the other direction. Stanley wiped the sweat and blood on his body, took out a deformed cigarette from his body, lit it with the burning flame on a piece of wood at his feet, and chose a fairly clean place to sit down.


    After taking a deep breath, starry exhaled a smoke ring and coughed a few times, but he choked on the smoke and couldn''t help scolding: "this thing is really hot..."


    This is a bad cigarette. It was found on a soldier who died in the war the day before yesterday. Starry looked at the soldiers who had begun cleaning the battlefield and sighed. They didn''t know how many of them could return to asgat.


    The attack began a week ago.


    After zero left, the hall of heroes and the dark Council tried their best to mobilize soldiers, so the war machine began to operate, and all kinds of materials were allocated in place. But just as the army was going north to fight against the biological army in the city of eternal night, the army of prothus took the lead. Hundreds of thousands of troops stormed the blue light mountains. Fortunately, the human army had made good preparations before the war. Although it was attacked by the army, it was not caught by surprise.


    Under the influence of Douglas and other strong men, the army went into the battlefield. With the advantage of the commanding terrain of the Blu ray mountains, the human army is fighting against several times the biological Legion. It was a tough battle, but it lasted. After leaving hundreds of thousands of bodies, the biological Corps began to withdraw, and Douglas advocated pursuit.


    So the army set out from the blue light mountain, pursued the biological Legion for hundreds of miles, and cut the enemy more than ten thousand. The biological Corps regrouped and turned to kill back. So far, the two armies fought in the wilderness more than 100 kilometers away from the blue light mountain. The first day of the confrontation can only be described as tragic. Both armies were killed and injured countless times. Perhaps realizing that the concentration of troops can not rush across the human army, the biological Legion is divided into several fronts to advance at the same time, so the battle has become the current situation that it is carried out simultaneously in several theaters.


    In Douglas''s opinion, the five war zones that are now engaged in a comprehensive exchange of fire are subdivided into several defense zones. Defense zones and defense zones are closely linked and assisted each other, which can make the mobilization of troops flexible and changeable, and there are many extended strategic combinations. In this way, humans can rely on weak forces, but they are inseparable from the biological Legion.


    As for high-level human strongmen, they specialize in hunting high-level weapons in various defense areas, or guarding an important defense area to play the role of defense nodes. Under such distribution, the human army forms a highly resilient battle net and firmly locks the biological Legion in five war zones.


    After the war, Blu ray mountain was quickly put into the logistics work of supporting the front line. Leo stayed in Blu ray mountain to take charge of the overall situation, so as to ensure that the materials on the front line can be replenished in time and the seriously wounded can be treated.


    Although the war is hard, it is not without hope. The biggest key is to snipe and kill the production unit of the biological Legion in advance, Queen! Without the queen, the biological Legion had no reinforcements. Unless Proteus sends Star Destroyers to mainland China, the biological Legion will not recover. Every day, the number of biological Corps is decreasing, which also inspires the soldiers.


    A strong enemy is not terrible. Only those who cannot be killed are frightening.


    Since the enemy can kill all, there is always hope to persevere.


    Of course, after the war, as Stanley thought, many people will not be able to survive. This number will be suffocating.


    There was a gunshot in the distance. Stanley threw half of the remaining cigarette to the ground, stepped on it with his foot, and then shouted back: "go and see if defense zone 13 needs our help!"


    Sol shuttled between various defense areas. The Thor hammer in his hand killed many high-level weapons. Each high-level weapon will provide sol with an unequal number of evolution points, and sol has a vague feeling. After the war, he may be able to advance to level 11.


    Thor''s hammer soared into the sky and angrily pointed to the sky. The thunder and lightning brought up smashed an arbitrator ten meters away. As soon as he fell to the ground, he suddenly felt an obscure force field passing under his feet, which made sol feel like slipping back. This is not an illusion. The invisible force field really threw him gently off the ground and pushed him back. There was a loud noise in the distance, and the flames of explosion rushed into the air. Sol smiled. Reach out and press on the wall of a collapsed building next to it, stop the slide, and then sweep to the explosion site in front.


    He crossed a street and jumped into a bungalow blackened by fire. Looking towards the target site, the residual smoke of the explosion is flying away, where a large number of guards, as well as a varying number of arbitrators and black flame inspectors are gathered.


    It can be seen that there is a huge gap in the center of the biological weapon. In the center of that gap, Douglas is standing with a hammer.


    He was topless, wearing only a long military uniform. Carrying an alloy war hammer in his hand, the war hammer stood up and was almost as tall as a man. The handle of the hammer is rough, the hammer body is huge, and the surface is covered with large and small iron bumps. It seems that the Warhammer is still a semi-finished product. Let alone decoration, it doesn''t even have the least grinding. This war hammer was temporarily cast in the armory of Blu ray mountain. It was melted with a large amount of alloy according to Douglas''s requirements.


    The Warhammer is extremely heavy, with a weight of up to 15 tons, which is no different from a small chariot. Only Douglas, who took the extreme power route, could easily wield such a heavy weapon.


    With the weight of the hammer alone, Douglas didn''t even need special skills. Just waving the hammer could kill many weapons. And the fact is that when sol landed on the roof of the bungalow, the biological weapons surrounding Douglas had gathered in the past. Numerous dark guards photographed Douglas like a wave, while the arbitrator and black flame inspector were a little behind and interspersed among many guards waiting for the opportunity.


    Around Douglas, there are thousands of biological weapons. Sol asked himself that if he fell into such a encirclement, he could only break through with all his strength. But Douglas looked as usual, allowing the shadow of countless guards to block the light above his head.


    Under the shadow of black, Douglas stretched out his feet and gently lifted the handle of the hammer. The alloy hammer bounced up, pulled out a crackling thunderstorm and rotated around Douglas''s head.


    The black wave immediately dispersed and burst, and the guard jumped around like flying waves. When the alloy heavy hammer was wielded, the space was faintly twisted on its passing track. It was a terrible energy field, and the destructive forces left in the air hanged the approaching biological weapons one by one. Douglas only waved a few hammers, and the weapons around him were obviously much less.


    He laughed and raised his hammer to the ground. The Warhammer quickly wiped the space, and the violent force attached to the murder weapon ignited and exploded the air in the space!


    So another flame rushed up, and the obscure and huge force field spread away. All the biological weapons around the explosion flew into the air, and then only the explosive body died. The force field spread near sol. Sol felt that the bungalow under his feet was shocked. Then, together with the nearby buildings, collapsed and fell in the opposite direction to Douglas.


    Sol had fallen to the ground before the bungalow collapsed. He swung the Thor''s hammer and said with a smile, "the old man is in a good mood." then he took a flash of lightning and glanced at Douglas.

 Chapter 982

    The war continues.


    Even if it is hundreds of kilometers away, guns can still be heard from the front line. After the first surprise attack, Leo deployed defense between the blue light mountains. Fortifications and outposts are scattered in many hidden points among the mountains to monitor the situation of the whole mountain. In the city, 2000 troops were left behind to keep this important logistics area safe.


    There are three to five soldiers stationed at each outpost. They monitor any movement in the area in charge of the outpost all day in a shift system, and report the situation to the command center by radio every other hour. Such work is undoubtedly boring, but the safety factor is very high. Therefore, the soldiers assigned to the outpost have no complaints. Of course, the always young soldiers still want to go to the battle to kill the enemy and make contributions.


    After all, this is the dream of every young man who joins the army.


    Ron must be one of them. He joined the parliamentary army when the dark council planned to expand last year. Ron is no longer a recruit, but he hasn''t been on the battlefield several times in more than a year. According to his mother''s words, God cared for him, a young man. I don''t know whether he was intentional or unintentional. Most of the tasks assigned to him were on duty. The rare battles were only small-scale exchanges of fire in the region.


    So the number of shots Rong en shot was pitifully limited after more than a year of military career. He remembered clearly that he had only shot 51 bullets!


    This is definitely a shameful number, at least for Ron. But Ron believes that opportunities are always left to those who are prepared. One day, he will be able to participate in front-line battles, accumulate meritorious service, or be promoted to second lieutenant.


    In his spare time, the young soldier would wipe his rifle silently, clean the barrel and oil the parts once a day, even if the rifle had not fired for half a year.


    Just like in the afternoon, while the other two veterans were smoking and telling some adult jokes, Ron sat silently in the corner and wiped his rifle again.


    A veteran hit his colleague with his elbow and said, "look, the kid is maintaining his precious rifle again."


    "Don''t say that, Singh. Our Mr. Ron is a young man with great ambitions."


    "Really. But Dima, how did I hear that our little Ron hasn''t fired two guns for a long time?"


    Then they laughed.


    Ron stood up and said, "I''ll look around." then ignoring the two veterans, he went straight out of the semi bunker where the hidden outpost was located.


    Soldier Singh said, "it seems that we have annoyed Mr. Ron."


    Another soldier threw away his cigarette butts and said, "he is still young and doesn''t understand the value of life. Going to the front is not as beautiful as these boys think. Being able to stay here is the greatest gift of God."


    Rong en carried his gun around the nearby woodland and angrily stepped a stone down the ravine: "these two old slickers! One day, Lieutenant Rong En will make you regret what you said today."


    After turning around and sulking for a moment, Ron shook his head and planned to go back to the outpost. Suddenly something shook at the corner of his eye. He fell on the ground warily and covered himself with a bush in front of him. Look down into the ravine, where the trees are shaking like wild animals passing by. But Rong en knew that the recent attack had driven away the strange beasts in the blue light mountain. Now there are no beasts in the mountain.


    What would that be?


    He thought he might have to report back to the outpost. Although Singh and Dima were very bad, they were smart and capable. Ron felt it necessary for them to come here and have a look. Just when he wanted to get up, a chill rose from his spine. Ron suddenly dared not move, as if something was staring at him behind him. The feeling of danger drove Ron crazy. He felt the thing close.


    Ron shouted and turned to fire. The picture in his eyes shook violently, and the flame from the muzzle made Ron''s vision less clear. But still can barely see a dark figure jumping down from the tree trunk, and then a dark thing hit his head. The soldier instinctively rolled away. He stood up in a hurry and saw that it was a human monster.


    It was the monster''s needle ball tail that hit him on the head just now. The ground covered with forest leaves sank. If Ron hid slowly, it would not be the ground but his head. The soldier gasped for breath and suddenly felt a pain in his chest. He bowed his head and saw three bloody claws sticking out of his chest.


    There''s a monster behind you!


    When the guard pulled his claws out of the soldier''s body, Ron felt that his soul seemed to be missing a corner, and a great sense of emptiness filled every corner of his senses. He hasn''t died yet, but his powerless body can''t support any more. Rong en knelt to the ground and watched a black monster pass by, with the shadow of black flame inspector and arbitrator.


    Invasion, this is an invasion. Rongen''s soul roared loudly, but it couldn''t even moan.


    In the dark, Ron reluctantly saw a guard standing in front of him. Then the guard''s mouth opened and followed Ron. After a moment of darkness, Ron felt a sharp tingling in his head, and then his consciousness dissipated.


    Two soldiers in the bunker heard the gunshot and ran out of the outpost. Singh ran ahead and Dima was a little behind. Just after leaving the outpost, Dima saw a ferocious and twisted sickle suddenly cut horizontally and cut Singh''s waist. Things happened so fast that Singh didn''t even have time to react. People still took two steps forward and their bodies slipped!


    "Shit! Attack, this is an attack!" Dima yelled at the radio on her shoulder and shot at the sickle monster with her gun.


    The gunshot rang out in the mountains and woods.


    In the tulip building, which has been transformed into the hall of the strategic command center, the two heavy doors were suddenly pushed open. Leo stormed in and asked, "what happened?"


    While Douglas led the army to fight with the biological Corps on the front line, Leo was in charge of the blue light mountain to ensure the normal operation of the city and provide combat materials and other support for the front line. With the increasingly fierce war, the logistics work of Blu ray mountain is also extremely tight. On the same day, oglock suddenly ordered to empty the city, leaving many materials that were not brought out in time. Later, it was attacked by Star Destroyers, and countless materials were burned down with the earth shaking explosion.


    At present, most of the strategic reserves in the blue light mountains come from various families and some parliamentary resources that can be transported out of the eternal night city in time. But now, the materials that can be allocated have begun to be tight, of which the most lacking are food and water, followed by ammunition and field medical drugs.


    To this end, Leo has been busy in recent days. Just ten minutes ago, he was still in several factory workshops and personally pointed out that he should first produce several urgently needed war materials, when he received a report of an attack on the mountain outpost. Leo immediately rushed back to the command center. Now, on the large screen of the command center, signs representing mountain outposts are shining red.


    That means that the outposts have been pulled out. If all the lost outposts are connected by a line, you will find that the arrow of this line points directly at the city, and its intention can not be more obvious.


    Leo''s face is blue. It''s not good. Although the city is a little garrison, the number is limited. Moreover, the most serious problem is the lack of capable people. If there is any combat power, it has been transported to the front line. The five theater areas and the vast battlefield of nearly hundreds of square kilometers are in full swing. Who would have thought that the biological Legion would attack. I think it should bypass all the main battlefields, otherwise it should be intercepted by Douglas.


    "I want the number and arms of the enemy! Do it immediately, and inform Douglas immediately that we need reinforcements, come on!" Leo''s voice fell, and suddenly an explosion came from the city.


    His face changed and he strode to the French window. Looking out of the window, flames were jumping on the north side of the city, and black and red smoke billowed up. Leo''s face was more gloomy. There was the city''s communication base station. Now the communication base station has been attacked. Let alone inform Douglas, the communication between the army in the city has become a problem.


    Sure enough, the main screen of the command center flashed, and a layer of snowflakes floated, and the picture had disappeared. Leo hates hammering at the window edge and loudly says, "quickly, let someone repair the communication base station. In addition, let all soldiers prepare for battle, and then send a team of elite soldiers to break through, so that we can attract the enemy''s attention. The elite soldiers who break through are responsible for reporting the situation here to Douglas."


    A staff officer nearby looked puzzled and said, "Sir, we lack ability. In this case..."


    Leo waved his big hand, interrupted the staff officer, pointed to his nose and said, "aren''t I capable? Those bastards want to come in unless they step on my body."


    He called the housekeeper again to fetch his equipment. Ten minutes later, six soldiers brought three iron boxes. The box was covered with a thick layer of dust. It seemed that it had not been opened for a long time. Leo blew at the first box and opened it. In the box lies a set of alloy armor. The armor has been the same as the box for some days, and there are still traces of swords on it.


    With the help of the housekeeper and several soldiers, the components of the armor were put on Leo one by one. This is a set of alloy body armor with red bottom and dark gold pattern. All armour pieces have been thinned, which can not only provide a certain defense, but also will not cause too much burden on Leo''s body. As for the other two boxes, they are respectively equipped with an alloy tower shield and a two handed broadsword.


    Tower Shield is like broad sword and armor, and there are fine damage marks on it. In Leo''s position, it should not be difficult to repair or even recast such a set of equipment, but Leo is still left by these traces. He gently stroked the trace on the shield sword with his hand and closed his eyes, as if the past years were flowing before his eyes.


    Those past like fire and tea. He sighed gently in his heart, opened his eyes again, put his prestige outside, and blew a whirlwind in the command center: "go, let''s meet our opponents!"


    The battle has begun.


    When Leo came to the command tower of the north wall, he could see the biological weapons coming out from the mountain forest on the left without a telescope. In the defensive positions outside the city, soldiers are hiding behind the bunkers of fortifications and are suppressing the advance of biological weapons with fierce firepower. The mechanism fort on the city wall is not idle. It forms a powerful firepower network with the newly added anti-aircraft machine guns. The artillery covers the mountains 500 meters away from the city, so that the biological weapons have to pay a high price every meter.


    At this time, several sharp whistling sounded, and three infantry missiles dragged the light of fire across hundreds of meters of space and struck continuously between biological weapons. The violent explosion made the city wall shake slightly, and three huge fireballs were lifted up in the distance. The hot fire waves devoured the nearby biological weapons, and what was left in the heart of the explosion was a piece of corpse and debris of weapons.


    There was also a small-scale battle under the right city. Two black flame inspectors with hundreds of small fire puppets were wantonly destroying there. The black flame inspector waved the flame whip. The two long whips cut the human body or Fort as easily as a flame knife. The cutting edge was scorched black, in which the red texture swam. Small fire puppets use the self exploding fighting mode. They hit the barricade or other fire points against the soldiers'' line of fire, which is self exploding.


    Each fire puppet self explosion can produce the effect of high explosive grenade, which is very destructive to ordinary soldiers. It is also their strong attack on communication base stations that completely interrupted the communication network between the city and the outside world.


    Lei Ou groaned and told the adjutant to continue to preside over the battlefield on the right side of the city, while he should first sweep away in the direction of the communication base station. If the black flame inspector and the fire puppet cannot be cleaned up first, the communication base station, let alone maintenance, will even suffer greater damage.


    Close to the tower, it is only 300 meters away from the communication base station, which passes by with Leo''s feet. When he rushed into the block where the base station was located, two fire puppets rushed up in front of him. This element polymer itself has little wisdom, and only acts according to the will of inspector black flame. Obviously, the two fire puppets were a gift from one of the black flame inspectors. Without thinking about it, Leo set up a tower shield to protect his whole body. At the same time, a layer of blue energy force field is excited, which is all over the tower shield and body.


    As soon as the fire puppet hit the tower shield, it immediately exploded, and the street corner was burning everywhere. However, Leo rushed out of the fire with his shield. He was not damaged at all, except that his shield and armor were a little red by the fire.


    One black flame inspector commanded the remaining fire puppets to continue to destroy the block, while the other strode towards Leo. Leo sneered, and the Tower Shield went straight up. The two sides met at the intersection of the street and collided fiercely. However, inspector black flame, who was even higher than Leo, was hit and retreated frequently.


    Leo was stuffy. He turned up all the empty energy stones, and a layer of light green flame was transmitted on the body surface. He waved his shield and swept away to inspector black flame. The shield took up layers of diffuse ripples and hit the right side of the high-level weapon, smashing the black flame inspector out.


    Inspector black flame rolled on the and roared and waved a burning whip at Leo.


    Seeing the burning whip sweeping, Leo shrank behind the shield again. The fire whip is drawn on the tower shield and collides fiercely with the shield''s defense field. The confrontation and collision of the two forces formed many small energy storms, so there was a continuous roar in the streets. Reota''s shield shook and opened the whip. People were like sliding on the ice towards the black flame inspector. In the staggered moment, the unused alloy broadsword was finally waved and flashed through the black flame inspector''s body with a strong blue light.


    It slipped three meters before Leo stopped. Behind him, a touch of blue remained on the waist of inspector black flame, and the blue light gradually brightened, and finally spread away, forming a ripple across inspector black flame. After the ripple disappeared, the body of the biological weapon dislocated and slipped, and finally turned into two corpses.


    Seeing this, another inspector waved an inflammatory whip and drove the fire puppet to launch a suicide attack on Leo. A fire puppet kept rushing towards Leo, and violent explosions appeared one after another at the intersection. The burst of flame and shock wave shattered all the windows and doors nearby, and even the ground cracked because of the continuous explosion. The crack spread from the road to the walls of the surrounding buildings and climbed a little before it stopped.


    The explosion lasted for 15 seconds, and all the fire puppets had been reduced to ashes in exchange for no less than heavy artillery coverage. The whole street was beyond recognition, and the thick smoke rolled and spread, covering the whole street.


    Suddenly, a green light flashed through the thick smoke.


    The green light flashed away, and inspector black flame didn''t know what had happened. Suddenly a sharp beep sounded, and the thick smoke separated and climbed from both sides, just like a pair of black and red wings. A crack appeared from the other side of the street and spread straight to the feet of inspector black flame. It didn''t stop until ten meters behind the biological weapon.


    Inspector black flame suddenly shook his whole body. Following the world in his sight, he staggered up and down, then fell on both sides, and there was a huge and dark space in the middle!


    The smoke cleared away, showing the figure cut by Lei Ou''s sword. He took back his broad sword, didn''t look at the body that had been cut in half, and quickly left the block. After confirming the safety, the maintenance team entered the almost destroyed block and rushed to the communication base station as fast as possible. There is nothing about Leo here, and the battle on the other side has just begun.


    The situation is very unfavorable to Languang mountain. According to Leo''s observation, he can basically judge that the number of biological weapons in this attack is at least 5000. Just a simple force has surpassed the defenders of the blue light mountains, let alone hundreds of high-level weapons among thousands of guards. Although there are only two kinds of high-level weapons, black flame inspector and arbitrator, the destructive power of these two weapons is amazing, plus the lack of ability on the side of blue light mountain.


    In addition to Leo, the top ten, there are also more than 20 fallen angel members and more than a dozen blood riding lieutenants. With this strength alone, it is conceivable that it is difficult to hold the blue light mountain.

 Chapter 983

    The tower shield is raised and pushed forward. The two arbitrators were pushed out of the trench. Leo''s eyes lit up and spewed out two blue flames as if they were real. The broad sword of his right hand swept out and flashed across the arbitrator''s waist with a touch of desolate green awn. When the flame remained in the air like a cyan ribbon for a long time, the arbitrators had been physically misplaced, the staggered cracks were as smooth as a mirror, and even a drop of blood did not spill out.


    Two high-level weapons were divided into two bodies, but Leo was not happy at all. He gasped and turned his neck hard to look around.


    As far as I can see, there is scorched earth everywhere.


    The war lasted from day to night, and the sound of artillery has changed from the roar and thunder at the beginning to the rarity now. Leo knows very well that shells and even other types of ammunition are almost used. Originally, there was not much ammunition base reserved in the city, which can be supported up to now. It is the credit of each combat staff officer constantly counting data and adjusting strategy.


    But even so, Leo lost more than half his soldiers and only a third of his defensive positions. The most serious problem is that there are only three capable people left under him now! As for the enemy, the Black Legion also lost more than half of its high-level weapons, and there were about 3000 guards. It seems that the military strength is still balanced, but in fact it is not.


    Human soldiers will be tired and injured. Since the war began, the fighting has not stopped. The eyes of the living soldiers have been full of fatigue, and their morale has fallen to the bottom. Several teams of soldiers sent before broke through, but they were intercepted by biological weapons. There is no hope of breaking through the siege, and the communication base station can''t be repaired for a while. The city is like an island in the sea. Everyone can''t see the hope of life. What about morale.


    Even Leo himself didn''t know if he could wave his sword and shield next second. Now, they are as heavy as two big pieces of iron. As for the energy, there is also little left. Even the tenth order strong can absorb the energy of space through the air energy stone to supplement, but in this battle with almost no rest space, Leo''s energy recovery is slow and basically can''t make ends meet.


    If it goes on like this, it is still a question whether it can keep it until nightfall.


    Is there really no hope?


    Leo couldn''t help looking at the sky and sighing. Suddenly, he caught a black spot in the corner of his eye.


    A black spot under a radiation cloud, which expands rapidly. Leo has excellent eyesight. The black spot is still 300 meters away. He has seen that it is a human monster with bat wings. This kind of humanoid monster is covered with scales, and a rising flame is ejected from the gap between the scales, which is still in the air. The monster pushes his hands in a circle. A faint yellow fireball has been blasted down in the air. Leo''s eyes fall on the fireball and immediately feels that it is full of destructive energy!


    New biological arms? Leo''s heart sank. Until now, there are no air units in the biological Legion. If they have the advantage of controlling the air, the battle will not have to be fought directly. At the moment when ammunition is scarce and there are few capable people left, Leo really can''t find any means to counter the attack from the air.


    However, the Yellow fireball did not fall on Leo''s side, but on the position of biological weapons. The fireball explodes immediately after landing, forming a viscous fire curtain with a power radius of 20 meters. The guard in the fire curtain was on fire, and his armor leaf body soon melted in the flames. Only the referee and the black flame inspector could hold down the flame and escape from the sea of fire, but they were still badly hurt by the impact of the fireball explosion.


    It''s windy.


    There was even a sharp wind in the sky. Leo looked up and saw a dark cloud falling. That dark cloud is actually composed of hundreds of the same Bat Man monsters. Next, fire rain fell in the sky, and faint yellow fireballs exploded all over the sky, scattered on the positions of biological weapons. Pieces of fire curtain spread out. As the night deepened, the continuous fire belt lit up the whole battlefield.


    "What is this?" Leo said in surprise.


    Next to a fallen angel, a powerful man said, "anyway, we seem to be saved, my Lord."


    The wind in the sky grew louder and louder, and finally formed a roar like a bomber flying at low altitude. In the clear and empty sky, there was a huge threat, and then the specks of fluorescence lit up, almost like people thought that the radiation clouds had dispersed, and the night sky was the Milky Way stars of the old era. Of course, radiation clouds still cover the sky, and those starlights are energy beams pressed by the sky!


    Thousands of light beams covered almost the whole battlefield, when the light and rain fell on the earth. Leo''s eyes were full of amazing explosions and gorgeous white light. After a round of bombing, the Black Legion had been killed and injured. At this time, a large distorted light and shadow appeared in the air. When the light and shadow stabilized, Leo saw that it was a group of numbing silver flying insects.


    These flying insects roared at the remaining biological weapons. The surface of the mountain was like being ploughed. I don''t know how many tons of soil disappeared under the light beam. Leo only knew that after the bombing, the smell of biological weapons swept away, leaving only a few high-level weapons fleeing into the mountains and forests in the distance.


    Looking at two different forms of creatures in the sky, Leo''s mouth was bitter. He worked hard for a long time, but the Black Legion disappeared completely under the attack of these creatures. Of course, it is undeniable that the number of these creatures in the air is indeed a little more. If they attack the city, Leo can''t carry it for 10 minutes.


    But where did these things come from? Reinforcements? Or a new enemy? Leo had no bottom for these problems. When he carefully observed the visitors from the air, he heard the soldiers on the wall shouting, "reinforcements, our reinforcements are here."


    When he saw zero, Leo knew that his reinforcements had already arrived. Those flying insects and bats who cut into the battlefield in time and roared at biological weapons are one of the reinforcements. In addition, there are a group of about 100 red giants. These giants, as well as those bat people, exude a threatening momentum, while countless silver flying insects are much stronger than giant bat people because of their amazing number.


    What Leo doesn''t know is that these are not all biological weapons. More biological weapons are located in the rear and enter the mountains and forests under the command of ansura, so as not to panic the human beings in the blue light mountain. Just learned that the mountain war was urgent, zero let mobilek and Garcia flying insects with air advantages arrive one step ahead of time, so as to disintegrate the threat of the Black Legion in time.


    Behind zero is a long dragon stretching for unknown kilometers. Changlong consists of more than 30000 alien soldiers and 20000 dawn City troops. It is true that there are not many troops with a total of 50000 people, but it has solved the urgent need of soldiers in the blue light mountain. More importantly, zero also brought a batch of materials from Phoenix, which is undoubtedly great news for Leo.


    The army moved into the city one after another. The engineering team of dawn city helped repair the communication base station, and the alien soldiers replaced the parliamentary soldiers who had been tired for a day to shoulder the defense work of the city and the cleaning of the battlefield. On the battlefield between the mountains in the north, the remains of biological weapons killed in the war are being carried away by Garcia flying insects. Deep in the mountains and forests, these bodies will become food, and zero underground Legion will make them disappear.


    In the contact with the Legion, the three gray dots representing the mother nest have secretly fallen in love with the green color, which means that they have jumped to the middle stage. Ansula plans to stop the mother nest in the mountains and forests and use the environment and a certain number of weapons as defense, so that the mother nest can start producing new arms. There are two kinds of new arms. One is a wise man with a huge and smooth head, two pairs of lateral fins and a transparent long tail in front, shaped like a giant tadpole. The other is a quian knight who can control this kind of lizard.


    Wise men are not combat weapons, they are more like the brains of legions. They can share much of ansura''s work, carry out data calculus, tactical deduction and command weapons. With the emergence of wise men, the command network of the underground Legion will be further refined. Ansula can control the Legion more finely with a certain number of wise men.


    As for the quian knight, it is a weapon that appears entirely to improve the overall combat effectiveness of the Legion. This humanoid weapon is only 165cm tall, and the natural biological armor can resist the shooting of rifles. However, defense is not the strength of quean knights. Its advantage lies in the strength enhancement of about level 5. This enables the quian knight to wield a large sword weighing more than tons, and perhaps project a fierce dragon gun condensed with his own energy.


    The quian knight can take the mikina lizard as the mount. The small size and biological armor with poor defense ability are all to reduce the weight of the quian knight and control it within the range that the lizard can carry. When the speed of the Saurus and the power of the quian Knights cooperate with each other, their impact will be unparalleled. Moreover, the sauropod itself was designed as the mount of this weapon. When necessary, the quian knight can also transfer the energy of the sauropod itself in order to carry out a super level explosive attack.


    The plans for these two weapons were submitted by ansula to zero for confirmation as early as they were on their way. Now is the time to put the programme into action.


    In the command center of tulip building, zero introduced Ba Jin, Weige and other elders to Leo, and then asked directly, "what''s the current situation?"


    "Not very ideal." Leo asked people to display the five battle areas on the front line on the big screen, saying: "As you can see now, Douglas and those black bastards are now fighting in these areas. Although the other side can''t continue to increase troops, their original number is a lot. Douglas can only draw with them by using a variety of tactics. But even so, they can sneak into our rear position and almost succeeded."


    "You can imagine that once this place is captured. Douglas and they cut off their supplies, it is estimated that there will not be many people who can escape as long as the former soldiers attack." Ray Orton paused and said, "fortunately, you came in time."


    Zero said, "I see. The repair of the communication base station will be completed tomorrow. We''ll rest here for one night and leave tomorrow. You know glass and them, try to gather up the Legion of prosius, and we''ll go around their hips and attack with Douglas."


    "Let''s do it. The soldiers on the front line are holding their breath and waiting for a comprehensive counterattack. Now they can get what they want." Leo smiled.


    I was speechless all night.


    Before the dawn rose, the army left the Blu ray mountains. Zero did not go north along the coastline Road, but entered the jungle according to the route map provided by Leo. Before that, the three mother nests remained. After ansura left them a certain number of guards, the underground Legion pulled out. They were one step faster than zero''s coalition army and were in the mountains and forests Shengsheng opened up a passage.


    With more than 300000 troops marching along Leo''s road map, Garcia flying insects are duty bound to become the outpost of the army with their invisible characteristics. They monitor everything over a hundred square kilometers to ensure that the enemy does not find the presence of the army. If there is no accident, they will arrive at the enemy''s rear in the morning, and then they can attack the Black Legion with Douglas.


    Of course, the premise is that Douglas and his team will gather the Black Legion together before they can break it in one fell swoop.


    The communication base station of Blu ray mountain was repaired in the morning, and Leo sent this message for the first time. When he received this message, Douglas was in a humble camp. He had just come back from the night and was sitting with the military doctor to clean his wounds. The staff member who received the blue light mountain communication immediately told him the news.


    Douglas laughed after hearing this: "zero boy, it''s really time to come back. Good, we''ve held the bird''s breath for so long, and finally we can have a good time. Go and call Saul and Hart."


    Thor and the eldest son of the Augustus family are now Douglas''s left and right arms. They have their own characteristics. The former is a brave general of the three armed forces; The latter is cautious and tight, and the defense line arranged by Hart is almost impermeable. The two fought and killed before. Now they cooperate with each other. One is good at attacking and the other is good at guarding. They cooperate seamlessly.


    Soon after receiving Douglas''s order, sol and Hart broke in. Douglas set aside the military doctor, opened the map on a long table in the tent, repeated the message from the blue light mountain, and then said, "what do you think? The old guy Leo said that the zero army would arrive before sunset, so we don''t have much time."


    "What do you want? Let''s try our best to drive those black reptiles to one place, and then cooperate with zero to fight them to the death?" Leo looked at them and said.


    Hart smiled and said: "Don''t you understand after fighting with them for so many days? Those things are not fools. Since they can divide troops to attack the blue light mountain, they want to cut off our way back. Do you think they can do this, they won''t doubt when they see our full-scale attack? Moreover, where do you want to drive them? We also need a decisive battle site, which can''t be too open "Once open, these reptiles are difficult to control... The most important thing is how we should close them. Don''t forget that we are weak in terms of military strength."


    "Nagging guy, in that case, you can think of a way." Sol irresponsibly kicked the problem to Hart.


    Hart looked at Douglas and said, "I don''t know how I dragged on with this fool for so long."


    Douglas smiled, "because he has a little luck and is not so stupid."


    Hart shrugged his shoulders, then his eyes fell on the map, his fingers moved on the map, and finally stopped at a place: "that''s it, perikin city."


    The map shows the ruins of a city. It deviates from the coastal highway, but is not far from the front war zone. It is adjacent to the mountains. As long as the troops are properly deployed, it will be very difficult to leave once the enemy is driven into the city. The dark Council originally considered developing pelikin into a mountain fortress, but later the plan was stranded because of the war. Now, it has been abandoned by Hart Use it as a showdown place.


    Douglas looked at the surrounding terrain and nodded in agreement, but even Hart wanted to have a headache about how to drive the Black Legion into pelikin "You just said those guys are smart. Since they are so smart, if they find our army suddenly moving towards this place, guess what they will do?"


    Hart''s eyes lit up and said, "of course they would think we were going to move the battlefield and suddenly the whole army moved, so this battlefield must be conducive to our conditions. If I were a commander, of course, I would destroy any advantage conducive to the enemy in advance. In this way, we don''t have to rush them to pelikin, just look like to lead them in."


    "You see, as I said, sol is not too stupid sometimes," Douglas said, patting sol on the shoulder.


    On that day, the guards of each war zone suddenly found that the human army had gathered and left the war zone at a very fast speed. The human army bypassed the war zone and advanced towards the mountainous area west of the coastline highway. This sudden action surprised the arbitrators who commanded the army. At the moment of lack of commanders, the actions of the Black Legion were collectively formulated by all arbitrators.


    The communication between arbitrators is not complicated, and their will can be connected together to form a cluster will. Under the control of the cluster will, the arbitrators will sort out and integrate the collected intelligence and quickly formulate targeted strategies. In this process, biological weapons will not waste time arguing and the results obtained by the cluster will, Every arbitrator will carry it out without reservation.


    Therefore, after sorting out the sudden action of the human army, the cluster will get the result of the enemy''s transfer to the battlefield. The arbitrator began to order the army to turn around, grab the front of the human army and give the enemy a head-on blow. After making every effort to calculate the possible destination of the human army, a city appeared in the brains of all the arbitrators.


    Pelican!

 Chapter 984

    It is already summer season, but in this era, food is so short at any time. On an ancient tree in the dense forest, a small thing came out of a hole in the tree. In appearance, there is no doubt that it is a squirrel, but when the little guy''s mouth is fully open, his mouth is almost as big as his head. It can help the mutant eat as much food as possible in order to store enough energy.


    The mutant squirrel, which has evolved for five generations, has almost no change in appearance from its peers in the old era, but it is completely different in body. Most biological organs in the ordinary sense have been abandoned or evolved, and the slow nutrient absorption system can not keep up with the needs of the times. Now such a mutant squirrel can convert all the food it gets into energy at a faster speed and higher absorption efficiency.


    This is the law of survival in the new era.


    Of course, some rules of the old times are useless. For example, the law of the jungle!


    The squirrel was lucky to find a newly dead congener under the tree. It was buried in the leaves and has not been found by other creatures. The squirrel opened its leaves, opened its mouth, and pulled down its jaw to reveal a mouth full of thorns. All at once, he bit off the head of the rat corpse. Fortunately, the body died soon, and there was still a lot of fat on the body for absorption.


    Just as the squirrel was glad to find food, suddenly a dark shadow passed by it. When the poor little thing recovered, he found himself farther and farther from the ground. In my ears was the sound of the wind, and on my head were shiny black feathers.


    It''s a kind of hemp eagle, a kind of highland eagle. Living on the mountain cliffs not far from the forest, I often look for food in the forest from time to time. Not long ago, strange and terrible waves came from the north end, and most of the exotic animals in this area have been far away. Only small animals like squirrels still stay in the forest. Obviously, the little thing didn''t think there was a hemp Eagle nearby.


    The hemp Eagle has a male physique and black feathers. But its age is not young, and its physical strength is not as good as that of its young peers, so it did not leave with the eagles. Still live nearby alone, waiting for the moment of aging, or become food for other things.


    Now, the mutant squirrel under its claws is its food. With this little thing, it can live at least two or three days. As for the matter in two or three days, it is too far away to think about.


    The height of the hemp eagle is rising. It is about to fly out of the forest sea. Suddenly, an invisible wave is covered by the sky. The movement of the sparrow Eagle flapping its wings became flustered. The feeling of suddenly meeting natural enemies frightened it, and even loosened its claws so that the squirrel could fall on a big tree.


    The squirrel knew the opportunity and hid. The small red eyes reflected the strange scene that the hemp Eagle suddenly burned itself. Then, like an invisible hand, the tree where the squirrel was hiding fell obliquely in a groan. The squirrel jumped to the ground cleverly and found that the ground was so hot. It looked at its feet. The forest leaves that had covered the ground before had burned into ash and exposed the brown land.


    The little thing hid himself in the thick leaves, and the smell of sulfur floated in the air, which made it afraid. The earth is shaking. Like an invisible giant passing by, the dense mountains and forests open a huge channel. On this channel, whether trees, animals or earth and stone are pushed flat and knocked down. From the beginning to the end, the squirrel hiding in the leaves didn''t see anything passing by, only saw the things in front of the passage fall to both sides by themselves.


    Before long, there was a strange roar in the sky, like the low-altitude skimming of flying machines. The squirrel looked up and still didn''t see anything, but there was a burst of distortion over the spacious mountain forest from time to time, like some refraction of light. Then the ground shook, but it was no longer an invisible thing. It came like a reduced version of Tyrannosaurus Rex, whistling along the channel.


    Then the poor little thing shrank under the leaves and trembled. Running through the passage was a terrible beast it had never seen before. Any one of them was much more terrible than a hemp eagle. These things push forward quietly and efficiently, and they don''t roar like other beasts from time to time. However, it is this silence that breeds terrible killing opportunities in the mountains and forests.


    These are completely cold machines in the skin of wild animals!


    The herd, which could be called a large army, rolled through the passage and headed for the established place. A few kilometers behind the army, zero was sitting in the co pilot''s position in an armored vehicle. Next to him is brown, and in the carriage are Su, Feng and other strong teams. Looking at the forest passage dug by the underground legion, brown couldn''t help whistling: "head, your underground Legion is much better than our burning legion."


    "That''s different. These things are designed by the dark core and have been in operation for some time. I just picked up a ready-made one," zero said.


    "I don''t understand that. I just know that the more powerful these things are, the higher our chances of winning," Brown said very realistically.


    At zero, ansula contacted him through the core: "master, you should see this."


    The core receives an image in which a human is driving a locomotive towards the team. That''s zero''s acquaintance, Nero of the hammer of destruction. Ansula asked, "the observer found this human. Do you need to attack?"


    "No, let him come here. He''s one of us."


    "I see."


    After 30 minutes, Nero drove his motorcycle along the passage between the mountains and forests to catch up. Zero morning Brown stopped and the armored car leaned aside waiting for Nero to meet. After the locomotive stopped, Nero jumped out of the car, looked around like a ghost, and then said with a bitter smile, "zero, I really can''t see through you more and more. What layout have you made? I always feel monitored all the way, and I can''t find anything suspicious."


    Zero shrugged and said, "it''s just some necessary arrangements. Without mentioning this, you won''t come empty handed."


    "In fact, there''s a message for you." Nero briefly said Hart''s arrangement and said, "so perigin will be our preset showdown place. You''d better go around the rear of the Black Legion before the showdown."


    Zero head contacted ansula and moved the original destination to pelikin. Then he said to Nero, "come together, friend."


    "Yes," said Nero.


    Today, the whole mountain forest can''t be quiet. Before sunset, the army finally reached the rear of pelikin city. On a towering mountain ten kilometers away from the city, it stood at the highest place, overlooking the city ruins in the distance. Palikin has been regarded as a big city. From the scale of the city, it is not difficult to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    Today''s ruins are like a giant with an empty body, lying helplessly on the desolate land. Those sloping buildings are full of empty gaps. As soon as the wind blows, it makes a choking sound.


    Brown raised his telescope and saw that the black tide was pouring into the city on the horizon. At Douglas''s command, the human army deliberately slowed down, allowing the Legion of prosius to enter perikin first. From the action of the Black Legion, they intend to fight an ambush. Unfortunately, these biological weapons do not know that they are actually ambushed.


    "Head, what are you going to do?" Brown asked.


    Zero didn''t answer. He turned and looked at Ba Jin around him: "what do you say?"


    "If the number of enemy troops is obviously higher than our army according to the normal playing method, we naturally have to lead snakes out of the cave, reduce the number of enemy troops through continuous nibbling, and finally eat this hard bone." Ba Jin paused here and smiled: "but you don''t seem to use this method with that army."


    "In terms of quantity, we haven''t had an absolute advantage, so it''s necessary to erode the enemy''s quantity." zero looked at Nero again: "can you communicate with Douglas? I have an idea and need to discuss it with him."


    Nero nodded and said, "wait a minute."


    He obviously came prepared, took a suitcase from the locomotive and opened it directly on the ground. Inside the box was a visual communicator. After raising the receiving antennas on both sides of the box, Nero operated the buttons on the box. A moment later, the image began to appear on the screen of the communicator. After a few seconds of adjustment, Douglas''s face appeared on the screen.


    Zero squatted down and said with a smile, "I have a plan..."


    At night, a guard came out of the barbed wire on the edge of the city. Just as he showed his head, his head suddenly exploded, and then the sound of sniper gun rang out in the distance. The guard who was shot in the head fell weakly to the ground, but soon, a team of guards appeared nearby. In front of them, the lighting of the chariot appeared. The guard''s eyes kept flashing red light. The undercurrent in the city was surging, and more guards came in this direction.


    When an arbitrator also arrived at the scene, the army, which had gathered more than a thousand, rushed in the direction of the light source.


    The human army arrived at sunset, and the arbitrators in the Black Legion found that these humans were surprisingly cautious. They didn''t drill into pelikin as expected. If they did, the guards ambushed in various hidden spots in the city would give them a big surprise. Instead, the human army stationed a few kilometers away from pelikin, and then sent several teams into the city.


    Originally, the arbitrator ordered all biological weapons to stand still and wanted to send out the wrong information through these reconnaissance teams. However, there were one or two high-level talents in these teams, and they soon found the trace of the Black Legion. After exposure, the arbitrator immediately ordered the guards to attack these reconnaissance teams. Finally, only the two high-ranking officers escaped.


    Next, the human army did not charge directly. First, it shelled pelikin city with long-range firepower such as chariot missiles, and then divided into more than a dozen forward legions, large and small, to attack the edge of the city. The Black Legion didn''t want to be entangled in these meaningless battles, but found that if they didn''t divide troops to meet these forward legions, the human army would encroach on the city, establish a stronghold base, and finally trap itself in the city.


    Not below, the Black Legion also divided a unit of troops to meet. However, as soon as the two armies contacted, the arbitrator found that these human armies left at once, and when they pursued, the other party would send most of their troops to eat them all at once.


    But no matter how weak the arbitrator is and spread the illusion, the human army just doesn''t rush into the city, which makes the Black Legion very passive. In the next few hours, the Black Legion had been eaten, and more than ten thousand guards were buried in the dark.


    The arbitrators adjusted their strategy through collective will, divided most of their troops out of the city, formed a continuous and turbulent black tide and rushed in the direction of the human army. The Black Legion had no patience and continued to tangle with the human army, just as a large black tide rolled out of the city. "It''s our turn," said Brown and Bakin, who are close to each other in zero pairs behind palikin


    Brown was eager to try and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Zero smiled and said, "remember, don''t rush ahead, let our biological weapons wash for a while."


    This point has been explained before. After all, biological weapons are numerous and belong to renewable resources. The army of dawn city and foreign allies died one by one. Therefore, once the attack starts, the underground Legion will act as the striker, and they will complete the most difficult stage.


    Naturally, no commander would refuse this unless he wished his soldiers could die more.


    Zero sent a command to ansura through the core, and the underground Legion began to act.


    The prestige of lava giant orosam rose first. At this moment, Phoenix removed the shielding barrier to the abyss Lord, so the giant Lord with fire and magma suddenly appeared in the air. The appearance of orosam startled the Allied soldiers stationed around the mountain. They only knew that they had an amazing number of biological legions as friendly forces, but they didn''t know that there was an abyss Lord in the friendly forces!


    When the other two abyss lords of Phoenix and belligog also appeared, the soldiers were both panic and mixed with a little excitement. After all, everyone wanted their friendly forces to be stronger.


    Orossem strode forward, and Phoenix and belligog followed suit. The three lords were the first to crush the territory of Pelikan, and behind them was a mighty biological Legion. Orotham steps tens of meters at a time, and the distance of ten kilometers is only a moment under its feet. It is about two kilometers away from pelikin city. The lava giant stopped suddenly, and other lords and armies drove past its feet.


    The lava giant raised his hands, and his hands were empty. Thick and hot magma was continuously emitted from the palm, which was bound by a force field in the void of the palm. Therefore, a magma ball is small and huge. Under the constraints of the force field, this black and red magma ball with properties between solid and liquid expands continuously. When orotham raised his hands, the diameter of the magma ball on his head reached ten meters! The giant''s eyes glowed red, roared and threw the magma ball out.


    Under the dark night sky, the magma ball spewed flames, like a red comet roaring away. Passing over the earth and sky, it fell into the urban area of pelikin with amazing power before other biological weapons. When the comet disappeared into the surface of the block, a burst of bright red flash appeared on the ground, then the earth shook, and the street exploded around the falling point.


    An obscure shock wave swept away, and with the explosion and fire, pelikin city suddenly fell into a sea of fire. The explosion spread, and the ground kept spewing out lava pillars. Countless guards had no time to escape, so they were lifted off by the shock wave and ignited by the flame, becoming fireballs.


    With only one blow from orotham, nearly one-third of the city streets turned into a fiery hell. Only the arbitrators and black flame inspectors sensed orotham''s amazing power before the magma ball approached, they were able to escape the explosion and escape a disaster first. But after releasing this magma ball, orosam''s breath dropped sharply, and he was much weaker than the other two leaders.


    However, at this time, belligog had rushed into the city, and the mountain like dragon directly crossed the sea of fire. The three rows of huge spikes on his body lit up one by one, then opened his mouth towards the still intact block on the other side, and a bright yellow light beam blew out of his mouth. Like a cannon, the energy beam flew over a distance of nearly kilometers, flashed across the ground, floors and the Black Legion, followed by a continuous explosion and flame.


    At this time, Phoenix came down from the sky, and the human Lord with six wings was overflowing with Taoist force field. The Black Legion as like as two peas attacked by the first two enemy agents suddenly discovered that Feinikesi had fallen at least eight from the mid air. The six winged lords fell on the top of the building, in the middle of the street, or appeared behind the building. The number was a little too much.


    Among the eight phoenix contact, their landing points are not evenly distributed. Four of them are densely located in the west, three are closer to the southeast, and there is only one guard on the North Street. Almost without the order of the arbitrator, the guard knew where to break through. Especially when these six winged lords were rising in momentum, and the spider''s head compound eyes lit up the flame of energy one by one, the Black Legion went towards the North block like a tide.


    But this fell into the trap of Phoenix. Ansula had already mobilized Garcia flying insects to go to the North first. So when the Black Legion rushed into this area, it found that the starting point of silver light was bright in the night sky, and then tens of thousands of bioenergy beams fell like falling flowers all over the sky, covering most of the streets. From a distance, countless flashes appeared in the city blocks over there, and then the flames almost lit up the earth and the night sky!

 Chapter 985

    Compared with orossem and belligog, Phoenix is obviously not a master of combat. However, the abyss Lord who is proficient in perception is teased by nearly 100000 black legions. Although biological weapons are difficult to use for their spiritual ability, phoenix contact can also affect their vision. Under the influence of magic like ability, among the eight Phoenix Knicks seen by the Black Legion, only one is real, and the others are illusions.


    However, even the illusion also has the energy breath and prestige of Phoenix Contact itself. Of course, the illusion could not be attacked, but it sent the wrong message to the arbitrator, so that the Black Legion rushed into the trap preset by ansura. After the baptism of a bioenergy beam by Garcia flying insects, a large number of guards fell down. At this time, there was a bright red flame rising into the sky.


    That is the full version of the guards after evolution. They have scarlet shells and grow beetle like wings. The scarlet guards flying in the air sprayed hot fireballs at Garcia flying insects all over the sky.


    There are only hundreds of scarlet guards in the air, and the number of fireballs is equal to that of them. In the face of the dense swarms of flying insects almost enveloping the block, it is just a drop in the bucket. However, the explosion power of these fireballs is extremely strong, and each fireball covers a killing range of nearly 10 meters. When hundreds of fireballs burst together, Garcia flying insects kept falling, and the swarm was obviously thinner.


    Only this wave of attack made the flying insects lose more than 10000. A large number of flying insects were caught up in the explosion and martyrdom explosion, and fell down into fireballs. Under the command of ansula, the flying insects immediately adjusted the formation, divided into several soldiers, pestered the scarlet guards, and a fierce battle was staged in the sky. When hundreds of flying insects fall to the ground, several scarlet guards are blasted to ashes by the energy beam.


    When the scarlet guards were tangled with Garcia insects, a dark cloud quietly joined the battlefield. There were hundreds of mobyrike. These high-level bat people ejected the Yellow blade with their hands. They were interspersed among the flying insects and rushed at the scarlet guards in groups of three. Often, when one mobilek sends a high-frequency sonic boom at the target to stop its action, the other two species will pass the guard at a very fast speed. The dim yellow blade in their hands must cut the target into pieces, and then jump at another target.


    A large number of flying insects entangled the scarlet guards so that they could not leave the battlefield. They also killed one of them with a small number of elite who cooperated with tacit understanding. Under such a strategy, the number of scarlet guards is decreasing sharply. When the arbitrators on the ground found this situation, they kept issuing instructions to leave. Unfortunately, these guards have fallen into the circle of flying insects and simply can''t ignore the instructions of the arbitrator.


    As the only air unit of the Black Legion, the reduction of the scarlet guard is undoubtedly a blow to the arbitrator. However, greater blows came one after another. After the emergence of Garcia flying insects and mobilek, the sauropod army and other ground troops also entered the battlefield, followed by the ogrima giant. Under the arrangement of ansura, orgrima divided into several armies, which acted as the blades of attack and plunged into the positions of the Black Legion. The lizard dragon and all kinds of weapons followed the giant and expanded the results.


    The orgrimas just charged forward and ignored the enemy''s life and death. Ansura gave them orders to create chaos, and the task of strangling the enemy fell on the lizards and other weapons behind them. Every time a giant swings a knife and axe that can be called a lethal weapon, sweeps or dances, it will rush a large number of guards everywhere. Other weapons in the back rushed up and tore them up before the guard adjusted.


    The arbitrator in the position of the Chinese Army conducted a round of emergency communication and ordered the army to retreat. But it was too late. Orotham and beligog blocked up from the rear. Although the two lords consumed a lot of energy in the initial attack, they were huge and powerful. Whether trampled by giants or bitten by dragons, the killing speed of generals is not much slower than that of other weapons.


    The arbitrator had to transfer inspector black flame out to deal with the two Pit Lords respectively.


    At this time, the battle in pelikin was in full swing. Human and alien allied forces followed and entered the urban battlefield. Phoenix did not participate in the battle of the biological Corps. It crouched in a building on the only way for the coalition forces. When the Allied forces passed by, the compound eyes on Phoenix''s spider head flashed and fluctuated.


    Each of the coalition soldiers passing through these fluctuations was full of war, as if there were endless power in their bodies. However, Phoenix Contact launched a wide range of perceptual capabilities, which stimulated the courage of these soldiers to the greatest extent, improved their morale, and increased the strength of the whole army by about 20-30%.


    After entering the urban battlefield, the human race and the alien race were obviously separated, encircling the two wings of the Black Legion. Under Brown''s command, the chariot and thunder squad took the lead in attacking. The ability of cannon and various element domains poured down. The fierce artillery shelled into the left wing of the Black Legion, and the bright fire belt easily separated the Black Legion. At this time, the infantry relying on the chariot launched an attack and wiped out the enemy forces separated from the army one by one under the cover of friendly artillery and capabilities.


    Alien allies are also unstoppable. They can''t do the uniform military attack like the human army, but they carry forward the strengths of each clan through Ba Jin''s command. Under a series of mobilization and efficient cooperation, it also continues to erode the effective strength of the Black Legion.


    The judges of the Black Legion soon found that they were in a tight encirclement. There are Garcia flying insects and mobilek in the sky, a large number of enemy weapons are intercepted in front of the ground, and the rear is cut off by the abyss Lord. Human forces and alien allies enter from the left and right wings. Even if their intelligence is no less than that of any human commander, they can face this irreparable disadvantage, but they also have a sense of how to start.


    However, they are biological weapons after all. They abandon the weapons of perceptual emotion. After communicating with cluster consciousness again, they quickly formulate new strategies. The arbitrator ordered the scarlet guard to entangle the enemy''s air forces without sacrifice. At the same time, prepare to sacrifice all the black flame inspectors in order to stop the two abyss lords behind. Finally, gather the army, turn around and break through to the left. The arbitrator chooses the goal of breaking through, which is the dawn city with weak military strength.


    All this scheduling was carried out quietly at an unimaginable high speed. When zero stood high and found that the black army had adjusted its front, abandoned some of its forces, entangled or lured the enemy, the main force charged towards the already front. The fifty or sixty thousand biological weapons form a black torrent, and it is difficult to intercept this frenzy with the relatively weak defense line of dawn city.


    Once separated by the Black Legion, it will be very difficult to make another fighter to surround them. Zero made a quick decision and ordered ansula to mobilize the ranks to catch up. So the three fronts of the ground army broke away from the original battlefield and stabbed at the end of the Black Legion like a blade, but there was still some distance between the two sides. However, the forward of the Black Legion has contacted the army of dawn city.


    As soon as the two sides contacted, the vanguard of the dawn City Army was defeated one after another. With a dull hum, he looked around and said, "let''s stop those guys!"


    All the stones in the sky turned up, and the body burst into golden flames. The golden flame enveloped him like a hot sun rising in the night. It rose from the sky and swept obliquely towards the forward of the Black Legion. His castration is getting faster and faster, and the flame burning around his body is becoming more and more intense. Later, the power of the dissemination was like a meteor, falling to the ground.


    Immediately, the street over there was one bright. A circle of golden ripples spread out, and the strong energy light column rose into the sky, and then slapped in all directions, blowing a blank in the forward of the Black Legion. In that blank area, zero stands as loose as a pine. There is already a platinum sabre in his hand, but it is a weapon made by longjinus!


    Arm up, sweep. The blade drew a thin gold silk thread in the air. The gold thread moved forward and passed ten meters in a flash, but it had turned into a surging wave. The golden wave light was 20 meters long and crashed into the guard group, which immediately set off a black wave.


    Seeing what scenes, everyone on the building was excited about war. The maple whistled, accelerated forward and rushed over the roof. He stretched out his arms and swept down like a big bird. The energy flame is constantly sprayed in the air, and the energy flame sprayed towards the ground forms a buffer air flow, which makes the falling potential of maple slow down gradually, and finally reach the ground like a fallen leaf.


    As soon as he rolled on the spot, he bounced up. Breaking the waves and chopping the haze, the twin sabres came out of the scabbard, and the maple danced with the twin sabres. People were killed into the Black Legion like a whirlwind. As pointed by his double blade blade, the guards all fell and flew up. In mid air, they were cut to pieces by the delayed outbreak of blade strength.


    After Feng, Su, Haiwei, Yelu and others also fell from the building in their own way. Only belien was still standing on the roof. Bellion took a deep breath, raised his hands to the sky, and then ejected a blue electric snake flame from his body. He shouted violently, and Jun''s face flashed a red tide. His hands stretched downward in a slow but firm manner as if they were pulling everything.


    Wind, thunder!


    However, seeing the radiation clouds over Pelican City, blue thunder continued to converge from all around. Right above the Black Legion, the thunder was as rich as a plasma, probing down the electric snake from time to time. Bellien snorted, his eyes spewed out a few real lights, and a thick electric snake jumped between his hands. He pressed his hands down hard. Accordingly, the thunder light in the radiant cloud also slowly poked out of the cloud.


    After drilling out of the cloud layer, blue and purple thunder beads spread out, setting off small energy storms in space. Thunder rises one after another, and there is a slaughter between heaven and earth. Even the wind blowing to the ground also carries a strong killing machine that people can''t breathe. The main body of the thunder light, the core is a flowing purple light. In fact, it is a high-voltage current of more than ten million volts, but it is bound together to form a crystal like form. From the purple light in the core to the blue streamer in the outer layer, it can be seen that the streamer in the outer layer is more like a blue flame, which is a huge electricity winding around.


    The original wrath of thunder, under the change and optimization of Bellion, gathered all the powers into one. As belien pressed his hands to the end, the lightning crystal in the cloud finally jumped out of the cloud, like a ferocious beast with ferocious fangs. The blue and purple lightning crystal fell straight, dragged countless flying electric snakes, and blasted vertically into the middle army position of the Black Legion.


    Then came the earth shaking explosion.


    The whole Pelican city is like a magnitude 8 earthquake, and the city vibrates constantly. The lightning was like a fountain, and the thunder beads as big as wheels were flying around, causing bursts of subsequent explosions. The explosion lasted more than ten seconds before the light gradually converged and disappeared. There was a huge scorched black area in the middle of the Black Legion. At the core of Lei Jing''s explosion, the ground was already in the shape of spar. Thousands of guards disappeared in the explosion, resulting in a huge vacuum in the center of the Legion.


    Seeing this, brown ordered the fire of the chariot and thunder squad to concentrate on the Chinese army. The fierce artillery fire and thunder, light and electric fire fell on the wound of the Black Legion, expanded and torn the wound, and completely cut off the enemy''s position.


    But even so, more than 20000 enemy vanguards rushed towards the defense line. In this spacious street, the black wave rolled in and soon collided with the defense line of the human army, stirring up a black spray.


    At the forefront of the defense line are several high-ranking soldiers, including zero. After Feng entered the battlefield, Yelu and Haiwei also joined the battle. But the two girls were not good at large-scale killing moves, so they chose the high-level weapons of the Black Legion. Among the dark guards, the red light curtain gushing behind the arbitrator is the most conspicuous sign. Haiwei and Yelu pounced on the arbitrators and turned them into corpses with fists or energy silk thread.


    Finally, Su arrived, and the short haired girl strode here. Pieces of light armor appear on Su''s body, and a war aura is generated under his feet. When the milky white war flame came out from the body, it was only one person, but it stepped out of the momentum of thousands of troops and horses.


    At the moment of joining the Black Legion, Su Qingzha gave a sound, and the Epee Titan was raised high. The energy flame on the sword spits out for several meters, and then draws down in an instant. Immediately pulled out an energy flame and crashed into the enemy. On the galloping track of the energy flame, both guards and arbitrators were bounced up by the flame. In mid air, he quickly climbed onto a piece of red silk thread, and then exploded.


    For a time, where the flame passed, there was a light green blood mist!


    The power of Su''s sword is amazing. However, the most dazzling is still zero light. Zero''s whole body transmitted a golden flame, which was led forward by the platinum saber transformed by rankineus, and people rushed faintly towards the Black Legion. Zero drag line out a golden light band, in which a residual shadow constantly flashes. The residual shadow makes a chopping gesture from left to right. In the space cut by the residual shadow, the guard''s actions stop one after another, just like a sculpture.


    The light band sweeps a hundred meters. When zero stops, the platinum saber rises. At that time, from the end of the light band, the frozen guards first climbed up several golden cracks, and then golden flames spewed out of them. Only the guard blew up a golden flame, and the golden flame continued to extend forward, just like a flickering Golden Lotus!


    Zero swept back like lightning, and in front of him, there was an extra 100 meter long vacuum channel.


    The battlefield where he was was was quiet. A moment later, the guard filled the gap again.


    The black torrent constantly impacts the defense line, regardless of saving energy, and frequently uses fate fracture to smash the enemy''s weapons round after round of attacks. In this instant of life and death battlefield, he didn''t even have time to observe the situation of other companions. The eyes are full of ferocious biological weapons. The saber in your hand mechanically cuts, retracts and cuts again!


    Unconsciously, a corpse mountain had been piled up under his feet. From the rear of the defense line, zero stood on the corpse mountain, facing the endless sea of weapons. The empty energy stone on his body has faded, and his body has been injured in many places. The most serious one was that the arbitrator cut the right shoulder holding the knife with a huge sickle and ploughed a deep bone injury on it.


    After killing the high-level weapon with a knife, zero had to hand it to his left hand to continue to face the enemy. In this way, it will inevitably be affected, but he has no choice.


    Another fate fracture, zero, suddenly a burst of angina pectoris, which is a sign that the energy is nearly exhausted. In such a fierce battle, even the energy from space can not make up for the energy consumed. Seeing the biological weapon coming again, the weapon suddenly stopped and retracted like the tide rolled back. The Black Legion quietly turned and the front of the army met the rear. The army of ansura finally arrived.


    As soon as zero''s mind was relaxed, he fell down and sat down. The platinum long knife in his hand twisted like water lines and disappeared into the air. He could not maintain the substantiation of langjinus. But their efforts paid off. The Black Legion could not break through this line of defense. After leaving a large number of dead strikers, they had to face the heterogeneous army pursued by the title.


    Finally, the battle ended at dawn. The Black Legion was repeatedly frustrated and unable to leave pelikin city. Under the continuous contraction of the coalition and underground legion, they were finally defeated. Less than two thousand guards fled, and ansura has assigned several hunting teams to hunt these biological weapons. A number of biological weapons were captured alive. It seems that for the mother nest, the living guards can provide more perfect gene fragments. Of course, one of the few arbitrators is also a rare meal.


    After a great war, palikin was completely in ruins. When zero dragged his tired body to the camp on the edge of the city, he also received the good news from Douglas. So at dawn, the black army that threatened mainland China was finally completely extinguished!

 Chapter 986

    On the north side of the blue light mountain, the traces after the battle are still there, and the potholes in the mountain are still not refilled, maintaining the traces after the artillery bombing. Fortifications on the edge of the city are being rebuilt, shells and all kinds of ammunition are being produced by factories, and the city is recovering its vitality. This morning, Leo learned that zero sum Douglas had defeated the invaders, but with his long cautious style, Leo sent several patrol teams to the surrounding areas in accordance with the usual practice.


    Two of the patrols are responsible for the mountains on the north side and the forest bordering the mountains.


    After ten kilometers into the forest, the two teams dared not move on. Nearby, ansura can already be seen leaving guards to protect the mother nest. The guard is basically composed of Saurus and Garcia flying insects. Garcia flying insects that can reflect environmental light are almost invisible. Saurus moves around. Mark your territory with your paw prints and smell.


    When one of the patrol teams came to the defensive area, a sauropod suddenly emerged from the bush. The soldiers were startled when such a big guy came out suddenly. Fortunately, they had received the notice from their superiors before they set out. They didn''t have to pay attention to the lizards that haunted in this area.


    The sauropod didn''t seem interested in humans either. After smelling one of the soldiers with its big nose, it lazily went back into the bush. The team leader made a sign to leave and looked at the forest ahead before leaving. In the territory divided by the lizard dragon, a yellow mist is floating. Even the mountain wind in the forest can''t disperse this layer of fog. It only floats along the mountain wind with a smell like rotten eggs.


    The taste is very bad, and you will feel a little dizzy after taking a sip. Think about it and know it won''t be a good thing. The team leader ignored what was in the forest. Those were the things that big people should worry about. He just had to make sure that there were no dark biological weapons like guards in his line of sight.


    Of course, the captain would not know that the Yellow mist was actually a ripening agent released by the mother nest. In the area covered by the Yellow mist, the trees in the former forest withered all day, and their plant essence was transformed into energy absorbed by the mother''s nest.


    The three mother nests are located in the center of this area. The shape of the mother nest is like a fat insect the size of a mountain. It has a light brown breastplate and a row of short and thick legs on both sides. Drag a three meter long flat tail. When the tail passes over the ground, it will leave a light yellow liquid.


    Now, the three advanced production units lie on the ground. In the middle of them, the ground sinks at some time. The depressed part is filled with light green liquid and looks like a small lake.


    There are countless milky white follicles floating in the lake. In each follicle, you can see a miniature weapon embryo. Around the lake bank, countless staggered and complex roots spread. They are like the roots of some kind of plant, and like some transmission ducts. With this rhizome net finally radiating out, hundreds of strange trees grew overnight.


    These dark brown strange trees have no leaves, bare trunks, and gray and white cocoons about half a meter high will hang under a few branches. From time to time, there are flashes of light in the cocoon bubble, and the shadow of some creature appears at the same time.


    In fact, these strange trees and small lakes are the production tools of the mother nest. After the Jin Dynasty, the mother nest has abandoned the original mode of production. They build deep wells of liquid energy and create strange trees equivalent to incubators. Then the fetal eggs of biological weapons are directly discharged into the liquid deep well. When those strange trees spread their roots into the deep well and extract the energy liquid for their own use, the follicles will randomly follow the energy liquid to a strange tree, and then the strange tree will complete the breeding process from follicle to cocoon.


    At the same time, the mother nest will release ripening fog, which covers the production area to form a natural protective layer, and can be absorbed by the meat cocoon, so as to accelerate the growth of biological weapons in the meat cocoon.


    The scene of mass production of weapons by this assembly line is similar to that of Proteus in the underground production of Ryukyu Island on that day

 Chapter 987

    A mechanical arm with cold luster stretched forward and clamped a piece of green crystal stone from the sealed vessel. At the other end, the laser emitter emits a beam of cold light and cuts the original stone at a precise and accurate angle. A moment later, a crystal stone with perfect hexahedron appeared on the manipulator. It shines with green light. When a beam of blue light shines in the middle of the spar, the spar refracts countless staggered green beams in all directions, which are all over the whole vessel and bloom with dazzling light.


    "This is..."


    When the light in the vessel converges and disappears. Merlin took off her goggles and looked at Rhodes, a scholar in charge of new energy development projects. Rhodes nodded: "as you can see, this is a new element to replace the sky stone. After cutting and particle acceleration, it can produce pollution-free clean energy. It can replace the sky stone, but its energy intensity is only about 55% of the sky stone. Therefore, the neserres shield after energy reduction can only make up for the lack of purification range through quantity."


    "These are not problems, Rhodes. With the processing technology of dawn City, they can produce reduced purification devices." Merlin patted the scholar''s thin shoulder: "sort out the relevant records and production materials, and then let adimili send them to dawn city."


    "Speaking of this, the name of this new element has not been named yet."


    Merlin thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "just call Yasuo."


    "Yasuo... Hope? It''s really an appropriate name." the scholar whispered.


    In the language of Lvdu, asso means hope. The advent of Yasuo spar will completely change the whole world. This kind of spar is not a natural product, but is synthesized by crushing, melting and then synthesizing several ores. Finally, as long as it is cut into perfect hexahedron according to the correct method, it can be used as the energy of neserres shield.


    As for the raw materials of those ores, they are not rare, so Yasuo spar can be produced in large quantities. Although in terms of the consumption of ordinary industrial products, its loss is still a little large, up to 33%. However, as a valuable energy source that can replace sky stone, this loss is completely acceptable. Moreover, this technology can be further improved, or find other more efficient synthetic materials to reduce consumption.


    In short, with Yasuo spar, at least the energy problem of neserres shield will be solved. It can be imagined that when this purification device is no longer limited by energy, it can enter the factory assembly line for production. Before long, life on earth will be able to live on the surface protected by the neserres shield without hiding in underground bases or other harsh environments.


    Even the earth''s environment has been improved, thus ushering in a new era!


    When she walked out of the laboratory, Merlin only felt that today''s world was completely different. But the red Archduke didn''t know that the crisis was approaching step by step. When Merlin strode to the temple to tell adimili the good news, 500 kilometers away from Lvdu, a claw covered with light armor was pressing on the green moss lichen all over the ice field.


    The soft lichen let the claw sink slightly. A guard lowered his head. After a flash of three pupils, he whispered behind him. Then only black guards rushed past it. From the sky, a black wave quietly poured into the dark green ground and continued to move in the established direction. But the guards also did not know that at their feet, the moss covering the whole tundra was not a natural plant, but a warning system specially set up by green.


    When the lichens were under pressure, their roots soon began to vibrate. Encrypted signals spread through underground roots and quickly fed back to the information room of Lvdu. The intelligence room immediately sounded a special alarm only when an intruder was found, which made director Raven jump up.


    "What''s going on?" Raven cried.


    "It seems that the monitor has found the intruder. Now the returned picture is being analyzed. OK, please look."


    A staff member knocked his light key at a very fast speed. Soon, a guard appeared on the main screen of the wall. Seeing these quiet and rapidly advancing biological weapons, raven almost screamed: "come on, please invite Lord Merlin."


    Ten minutes later, Merlin and adimili appeared in the intelligence room. Looking at these black biological weapons in the picture, Merlin''s face was heavy. Adimili looked at the Archduke and said in a deep voice, "Hermes once said that once his mother wakes up, the black wave will drown the earth."


    "Do you think this is the biological legion of that thing?" Merlin asked.


    Adimili looked at the screen: "look at them carefully, Merlin. They are almost consistent. There is no communication in the whole process, which shows that they have received some command. If these things are not biological weapons, please tell me what they are?"


    "Well, damn it. Raven, do you know how many they are?" Merlin shouted.


    Director Raven himself rushed to the workbench and waved his hands. A moment later. He raised his head and said unsightly, "according to the information fed back by the monitor, the number of them is at least more than 30000."


    "Gentlemen, look at these." a staff member suddenly shouted.


    The screen of the main screen changes again. This time, the red guards flapping their wings and flying at low altitude appear on the screen. There is no doubt that these red guards are the elite of the biological Legion. When Raven reported thousands of numbers, Merlin even breathed heavily.


    "How long will they arrive?" Merlin asked.


    "Less than 36 hours!"


    "Time is pressing." Merlin looked at adimili and said, "it seems that you have to leave ahead of time. I''ll ask the people in the new energy development group to speed up. After sorting out all the information, you can immediately take it to dawn city and tell zero about the situation here. Adimili, ten hours at most. At that time, you must leave."


    "And you?"


    Merlin looked at the screen and said, "someone has to buy you time. If these guys catch up with you, our hope... No, the hope of the planet will disappear. Remember, you have to leave as fast as you can."


    Adimili sighed softly, but nodded.


    Merlin said to Raven, "go and inform other federal cities to send troops to storm fortress. If we''re finished, we need a second barrier to stop these black guys."


    On this day, the whole green was boiling. The army needed to be mobilized, the civilians began to move and retreat, and Merlin himself sat alone in the temple. He sat on the ground and looked at the throne on which Hermes once stood. The flame was planted on her knees. Merlin sighed: "my Lord, maybe this time, I can''t keep the city."


    The wind blew into the hall and sent out a low echo, like the sigh of Hermes.


    In Lvdu, civilians and soldiers are equally busy. The former tidied up his luggage and prepared to leave the city where he was born and grew up. The latter carries all kinds of ammunition out of the warehouse, or inspects the power mecha to ensure that they will not have any accidents in battle. There is still more than a day to contact the Black Legion. This period of time is not long or short. It is just enough for green to deal with it.


    This is due to the green moss moss that has paved most of the tundra. If it were not for them, it would be too late for green to find the Black Legion.


    The noise of the city continued from day to evening, and groups of civilians began to leave. Merlin pulled out an army of five hundred to escort them, and adimili would follow. But before she left, she came to the temple. Taking a deep breath, she pushed the door of the hall open. The moment the door opened, she even had an illusion, like Hermes still sitting on the throne of the temple.


    If Hermes had not left, would it be another situation at the moment? Adimili did not seek the answer to this question, because the world has never said if.


    Merlin''s majestic back reflected into adimili''s eyes. Adimili saw many things on him. The red Archduke felt her coming, but he didn''t even look back for a moment.


    "I''m leaving."


    "I know."


    "Will we meet again, my friend?" adimili whispered.


    A smile escaped from the corner of Merlin''s mouth: "Why ask me if you know the answer. Come on, Artemis. Leave here with our and the hope of the world. We have all fulfilled the mission entrusted by the times, Lord hamermes and Lvdu. Even if it disappears, it is not a good thing. Your Excellency foresaw it a long time ago, didn''t you?"


    "I see. Take care, Merlin." adimili looked at Merlin deeply, if she wanted to engrave his figure in her mind.


    Another close relative and good friend is leaving, and a slight sadness flits in Emily''s heart. She turns and leaves in the opposite direction to Merlin. One side is life and the other is death!


    Gradually, the noise in the green capital quieted down. The civilians had left, and now only 5000 soldiers remained in the green capital. At dusk the next day, all the soldiers received the order to assemble. They stood in the square in front of the temple, quietly waiting for the Archduke to come.


    Merlin finally moved, holding the flame judgment, stood up, and put the dark red armor components placed next to him one by one. When all the armor was worn, Merlin flashed a sharp light in his eyes and strode out to the square.


    Seeing the green city soldiers standing like javelins in the square, Merlin gave an axe handle and shouted, "I''m glad to see that you haven''t flinched, green city warriors!"


    "Your officers should have told you the specific situation, so I won''t repeat it. What I want to say is that this battle will be extremely difficult, and I don''t even know how many people can survive. All I know is that we should do everything, even sacrifice our lives, and keep those black guys. Otherwise, our people will die in their claws Under the teeth. "


    "Since they gave us their backs, we can''t let those black monsters cross the line half a step! Tonight, we will fight to the end!"


    "Death war!"


    "Death war!"


    The soldiers of the green capital held their weapons high and roared continuously.


    The sky light in the west finally fell into the ground level and night fell. The red sky light fell on the tundra like a gauze, covering everything with a light layer of blood light. On the basin on the surface of Lvdu, a ring-shaped metal defense wall is the gun base of the pneumatic gun, which is connected by rails, which enables the pneumatic gun to move and collect fire as needed.


    More than 200 "Marauder" powered mecha have been transferred to the ground, and the green warriors are located in the garrison. When needed, they can quickly enter the surface to fight. Merlin stood alone on the tundra in front of the fort. The Tomahawk hit the ground. The wind blew the red cloak behind him, just like an unquenchable war under the night.


    The wind blows from the front, accompanied by the night wind, and there is a slight vibration of the ground.


    "Coming," Merlin whispered.


    Although in the vast night, the distant tundra was shrouded in a dark sky, and nothing could be seen. But in the intelligence room of Lvdu, the supervisor Raven can see a large number of guards approaching through the monitors. Raven immediately grabbed the communicator and shouted, "they''re coming, coming! They''ll be in the firing range of the pneumatic gun in 10 minutes."


    At his warning, the base of the pneumatic gun began to move. These large iron blocks gathered behind Merlin along the track, the gun bases were close together, and the muzzle of them adjusted its direction towards the tundra in the dark.


    On the left and right sides, power mecha walked out and came to Merlin''s side to build an iron and steel defense line. More soldiers are in the garrison, waiting for the officer''s order.


    Finally, something flashed in the night far away. Merlin took a deep breath and roared, "smash those bastards!"


    "Pneumatic gun, fire!"


    "Fire!"


    Suddenly, the artillery base behind Merlin roared continuously. The muzzle of the pneumatic gun is slightly adjusted upward. After the air compressor accelerates the air flow, it pushes the physical live ammunition to burst out from the muzzle. After passing through the parabola in mid air in the ejection mode, flames fall from the sky and fall towards the tundra more than 2000 meters away.


    The first shell roared down. In the light of the fire, you can see the picture of several guards raising their heads, and then everything was shrouded in the light of the explosion. Seen from a distance, the tundra kilometers away explodes continuously, and the expanding flame continues to open, forming a blazing fire cloud! In the fire cloud, there are a large number of fallen guards shot, but more biological weapons pass through the fire curtain.


    The black guards connect head to tail and advance rapidly in the flywheel mode. They send out a sharp roar on the tundra, and the swirling bone spurs plough up the ice debris and moss of the tundra. Under the continuous bombing of Lvdu gun array, the flying shuttle advances. The scarlet guards flew into the sky. Their wings vibrated behind them, swept more than ten meters high, and then rushed to Lvdu. So a red cloud suddenly appeared in the night sky.


    "It''s a flying unit, shoot down! Shoot down!"


    When the garrison warehouse was opened, teams of gunmen from Lvdu rushed out, occupied the top of the defense wall, raised weapons like gunpowder rifles in the old era, but blasted out high-energy beams from the muzzle. Before the gun base formation, the power mecha also raised its arm, and the mecha driver pressed the shooting button hard, so the six tube cannon hanging on the mecha arm roared.


    For a time, countless beams of light swept obliquely into the sky, along with bright chains of fire fired by machine guns into the red clouds floating from a distance. The scarlet guards immediately spread out their formation. They shuttle flexibly between the light beam and the fire line, but from time to time, some guards are still hit and fall from the air.


    Suddenly, the battle between the sky and the ground started at the same time, and the explosion flame lit up almost half of the tundra.


    After the black guard on the ground advanced another kilometer, the infantry soldiers in the garrison finally drove out. Each of these infantry soldiers carried a heavy back Epee, and the bodyguard chief Baltimore held double swords. Baltimore came to Merlin and stared straight ahead. When the black guard advanced another 500 meters, the pneumatic gun has switched to flat fire mode.


    Such a shelling out, an explosion is enough to drag hundreds of guards into the flame. But the pneumatic gun array only had time to open again twice, and the black guard has advanced 200 meters!


    "It''s our turn to do a good job, boys!" Balmer shouted to the infantry soldiers behind him.


    Merlin pointed his axe forward and shouted, "mecha troops, fight!"


    Immediately, the looters pressed down their guns, ignored the red guards in mid air, and instead concentrated their fire on the ground. The powerful machine gun barrage pressed the past, and the powerful bullets hit the flywheel and immediately burst out huge wounds on them. The guard will be shot dead if he can''t take a few bullets. For a time, the guard''s forward fell a large area, and only a few flywheels could cross the fire net.


    Baltimore''s heavy sword was waved hard, and the roar of infantry soldiers sounded behind him. The crowd surged from both sides of him and Merlin, and a heavy backed Epee cut at the flywheel over the fire net. Soldiers in a group of four can easily kill and tear up the guards by wielding the Epee in one round. The fire of marauders and pneumatic guns continued to attack the Black Legion. Under the strong fire interception of these weapons, only one or two out of ten guards could cross the fire net.


    This amount will soon be eaten by infantry soldiers.


    But whether it''s Baltimore or Merlin, they all know that Green''s advantage is only temporary. When the looters and pneumatic guns run out of ammunition and do not have enough firepower to block the enemy''s advance, the situation will turn around in an instant.


    Moreover, these black legions also have air support units, which are temporarily intercepted in the night sky hundreds of meters away. But once close, it will also pose a threat to the ground forces of Lvdu.


    Therefore, the temporary advantage of Lvdu doesn''t mean anything. As Merlin predicted, this will never be an easy battle!


    At this time, a strange roar suddenly sounded in the sky. But a fireball fell obliquely and hit the infantry soldiers'' positions. In the bright flame of the explosion, at least a dozen soldiers fell to the ground. The scarlet guards of the sky have begun to pose a threat.

 Chapter 988

    Baltimore rotates like a top, and the flat Epee forms a blade storm. The radius of the storm is more than one meter, but the diameter of the power is five meters. The energy ripple ejected from the blade easily cut off the thin armor of the guards. So Baltimore turned around the guards and hanged one.


    The bodyguard stopped, his chest was burning like a fire, and his heart beat fast. All these are signs that the energy is about to run out, but he ignored these signs, moved his numb arm, and released another storm into the biological weapon. In the face of countless enemies, the all-round attack method of blade storm is undoubtedly the most effective.


    Of course, its consumption is also amazing. In particular, Baltimore has been promoted to level 10 at the end of the year, so it is unable to draw energy from space to supplement it for endurance.


    This time, the blade storm ended nearly half time earlier than before. When he stopped, Baltimore gasped violently. A clearing was opened around him, but it was soon filled by the guards. Those dark monsters handed him sharp claws and teeth. Baltimore could no longer use the blade. Feng Xiao had to dance his double swords and step back.


    It''s not easy to enter the enemy line, but it''s even harder to exit.


    In front of and behind the body, there is nothing but the figure of biological weapons. The retreat was cut off, bleeding and injured every minute, and Baltimore was in a desperate situation.


    A loud drink came from behind. Baltimore didn''t turn around, but he felt a flame approaching. As the hot energy storm approached, a guard only behind Baltimore spewed blood and fell out. The pressure behind Baltimore suddenly lightened, and then Merlin''s voice sounded in his ear: "before me, behind you!"


    To the point, Merlin grabbed Baltimore''s position and waved the flame to stop the attack of biological weapons. Baltimore immediately turned back to Merlin and began to move towards the square.


    Suddenly, there was another wind-driven gun base explosion. The hot metal wrapped in the flame flew around. The fire rain lit up a corner of the position. From a distance, Baltimore saw that the infantry regiment''s line of defense was almost crushed, and the remaining soldiers gathered together to barely reach the guard''s attack.


    Baltimore''s heart is extremely desolate, and green is about to become history.


    At the beginning of the battle, Lvdu was able to suppress the guards'' attack with fierce firepower, and then kill the guards who crossed the firepower network with infantry legions. But this one


    The situation was broken by enemy air units. The scarlet guards finally broke through the blockade of the gun regiment. They joined the battlefield and quickly let the gun regiment lose blood and reduce its personnel. The explosive fireball spitting by the scarlet guard is powerful. The power of dozens of fireballs to collect fire is enough to lift a gun base.


    The scale of war was dumped because of these red guards. On the one hand, they destroyed the gun regiment, on the other hand, they attacked the wind fort, and finally spread to the machine armor forces. When the green city''s ground forces lacked the necessary fire cover, Merlin and Baltimore saw a large number of guards cross the fragile fire network and shoot like huge waves.


    In this way, the Infantry Corps can only advance as a whole. The infantry regiment composed of more than 3000 Epee swordsmen pulled out a tight dike to resist the impact of the guards. Only the first impact, the defense line will be torn open a number of gaps. It was Merlin and Baltimore who worked hard to plug up these gaps and shrink the line of defense that blocked the second and third waves of attacks.


    The guard''s offensive seemed endless, and the black tide came wave after wave. Finally, under the continuous reduction of soldiers in Lvdu, the defense line became smaller and smaller. Even later, Baltimore found that he had become an island in the Black Sea. There were not half green soldiers in front of him. He became a lonely army trapped in the enemy camp. Fortunately, Merlin rushed over. But even so, Baltimore''s heart became more and more heavy.


    Their positions have shrunk pitifully, just like an island on a black ocean, which will be torn apart by huge waves at any time.


    Merlin waved his axe and killed several guards in front of him. Before I could breathe back, I felt a pain in my ribs. I was attacked by two guards. With a dull hum, he swung his axe and cut off the heads of both guards. At the moment, he was as wounded as Baltimore. The scarlet armor on his body was only the armor on his chest and legs, and other places had been torn off by the guards in the fierce battle.


    The blood stained the Duke''s body, and Merlin felt that her life was coming to an end. He smiled bitterly and asked, "Baltimore, how long can you last?"


    "I''m dying. I can last up to three minutes. How about you?"


    "You can''t last a minute." Merlin looked at his breastplate, where there was a two centimeter wide crack. In the previous battle, a guard tore the hole in his chest armor in the form of a flywheel. Although Merlin quickly killed it, several guards later pushed their claws into the crack of his armor and deeply penetrated his chest.


    For a moment, he felt his heart swept by the guard''s cold claws.


    Although the heart was not punctured for the first time, it was still damaged. Merlin didn''t have time to recover from his injury after many fierce battles. Up to now, he has felt his heart beating slower and slower, and his heart beating has become slow and weak, which can no longer provide him with more energy.


    "Are you going to die here?" Baltimore waved his sword and flew one guard''s head, but in this gap, he gave two guards a piece of flesh in his chest with his claws.


    Merlin laughed: "of course not. These guys. In fact, that bastard Raven has prepared a big gift for our guests."


    "I hope he can send it out in time."


    At the moment, Ruiwen, the intelligence director, is standing in front of the console at the nuclear power plant in Lvdu. When he knocked down the last group of orders, he took out a bottle of wine and drank it. He didn''t even leave. He pulled a chair up and hummed the songs of green and desolate.


    At this time, the three energy reactors in the plant are heating up rapidly, and the reading of zhinao is getting higher and higher, exceeding the safety baseline. If it is normal, the intelligent brain will automatically interrupt the operation of the energy reactor to avoid explosion due to excessive reactor temperature. But now, this function has been artificially blocked. Without any intervention, the energy reading of the reactor quickly entered the red warning line.


    Sitting not far from the console, raven didn''t mean to stop. He still hummed, drank wine and looked at one of the reactors with a smile.


    "I hope those black bastards will like my gift..." Raven didn''t finish a word. Finally, the reactor furnace exploded. The burst of destructive radiation and flames swallowed Raven in an instant!


    The tundra is trembling and roaring, just like playing the last lament for the coming destruction.


    Merlin and Baltimore smiled at each other, suddenly gave up all their defenses and used all their remaining energy for fierce attacks, just to drag more biological weapons. The infantry soldiers in the rear position also knew that the last moment was coming. The formation changed from defensive posture to offensive form. All the soldiers roared and charged, and suddenly plunged into biological weapons, firmly attracting the guard''s attention.


    Only the scarlet guards in the sky saw that the boiling flame suddenly rose under the green capital and the energy radiation that would eventually destroy everything! The guards made high-frequency calls in an attempt to inform the ground unit to evacuate. But at this time, from the rock valleys of the tundra, cracks distort and spread, and red light seeps from these cracks. From the high altitude, it is like the earth lighting up a fiery red grain!


    Flame burst!


    The high-temperature flame that rushed out of the ground shrouded the enemy and us, and Merlin killed another guard. Finally, without any strength to hold the axe, he turned around, opened his arms, smiled and let the flames behind him swallow it.


    The ground was shaking and spread to the distance through the earth, and even mount tulash trembled gently. The mountain wall fell off pieces of cracked stones, fell to the foot of the mountain and blew up tons of dust. On the mountain, in the storm fortress, adimili, who arrived early, stood in front of the fort of a pneumatic gun. She stared in the direction of Lvdu, where a fireball was rising. The fireball is so dazzling that it can be seen thousands of miles even at night.


    A circle of storms spread and flew around the fireball, and did not weaken until more than ten kilometers away. When they came to the storm fortress, they had become hot wind.


    Finally, the fireball poured out its energy, suddenly retracted, and then rose a thick black and red smoke dragon, and a mushroom cloud took off. Near the clouds, vertical and horizontal currents are generated under the extreme disorder of space energy.


    The blue and purple threads that cut heaven and earth are like cutting adimili''s eyes. She closed her eyes and a drop of liquid oozed from the corners of her eyes. It rolled over its face, dropped under its feet, melted into the dust and disappeared.


    A tall body came behind adimili, which was a human life. He has a strong physique, with two heads and a plate armor three centimeters thick. The plate armor is painted black, and behind the whole armor, two short handled double-edged axes are hung cross. His voice has a strange color, like the echo in the mountain stream: "Lord adimili, Lvdu..."


    "There is no green capital, general Kahn." adimili turned and opened her eyes. "Thank Blackstone for providing support for us at the first time."


    "It''s nothing, and the assistance Blackstone can provide is very limited," said general Kahn, who was re selected from the Presbyterian Council of Blackstone temple after hephitos. Strauss Kahn has been promoted to the Ninth level six months ago. He is strong enough to undertake this important task.


    When tyre invaded, hephitos died and the Blackstone temple was seriously damaged. After the war, the alien federal circle was established. Under the inspiration of zero, Lvdu more or less took care of the Blackstone temple, so as to quickly restore their vitality. But even so, population growth is not achieved overnight. Now the army rebuilt in the Blackstone temple is only about 3000.


    After receiving the summons from Lvdu this time, the Blackstone Temple assigned Cathy to lead 1000 soldiers to storm fortress for support, and assist adimili to protect the civilians of Lvdu. On the other hand, an army of kaizelas is also on the road, but kaizelas is remote and it will take two days for the army to arrive. Therefore, the defense of storm fortress now falls to general Strauss Kahn.


    A Blackstone soldier ran nervously and whispered in Strauss Kahn''s ear. Strauss Kahn nodded with dignity in his eyes. Adimili asked, "general, what happened?"


    "I arranged several temporary outposts at the foot of tulash mountain, and one of them sent a message. In the direction of Lvdu, there is an enemy moving in our direction, and the number is about 2000." Kahn said, "but you can rest assured that if it is only 2000, we can wipe out each other with the help of storm fortress. Besides, we have ice wings."


    Adimili nodded. Ice wing malrog reached an agreement with zero that year. When needed, it will fight to protect the fortress and other races. With ice wings and Blackstone''s army, we rely on the fortress that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as the number of enemy troops is not too far apart, they can indeed annihilate each other.


    "However, there are still many civilians on the mountain road," adimili worried. "I''m afraid they can''t all enter the fortress before the other party attacks."


    Kahn said, "so let me send soldiers to protect them along the way?"


    "That''s not realistic, general," adimili said, looking at the tundra at the end of the flame. "Maybe I have a way."


    Kahn said, "Lord adimili, you have a special identity. You can''t risk yourself."


    "No, don''t worry, general. I''m not going to fight the enemy. But I know a place where I can use some things there to kill or trap these monsters. In this way, they will neither attack the fortress nor pose a threat to people still on the mountain road." adimili said.


    Kahn asked, "where is it?"


    "The hall of the dead." adimili said simply, "it''s a former research base for human beings. Now there are some things in it. It''s not much, but it''s very powerful. General Kahn, I must take the guards. As for several important scholars in Lvdu, please send someone to protect them to dawn city."


    Kahn came forward and said, "Lord adimili, if I heard correctly, Archduke Merlin''s wish is to let you go to dawn city."


    "Yes, but now things have changed. I must protect my people, just as Merlin did." adimili gently pressed her hand on Kahn''s cold armor: "please, general Kahn, they have things related to the future of the whole world. It is also Merlin''s hope to protect with her life. Can I entrust it to you?"


    Kahn hammered his chest with one hand. This is Blackstone Etiquette: "I will send people to dawn City safely."


    "That''s all right."


    A few minutes later, adimili and five hundred guards left the storm fortress and returned to the foot of tulash mountain. Adimili''s huge spiritual power constructs a spiritual rainbow bridge connecting hundreds of people, and clearly transmits her plan to every soldier''s mind.


    Her plan is not complicated.


    Adimili plans to lead the pursuers away from the storm fortress, divert to the mountain tunnel and introduce biological weapons into the dead hall deep in the tunnel. It used to be a human research base, but now it has been occupied by the living dead. Wandering in the hall are not ordinary living corpses, but evolved cold ice corpse demons, including a deep cold Lord.


    These things regard the base as a nest and will frantically attack anything entering the base. I think guards are no exception. Although the number of corpse demons is much less than guards, they are more powerful than guards. Importantly, all corpse demons will work together to build a home. The result of their proximity to the two elements of ice and darkness is the shadow and ice fog pervading the whole base.


    That''s the umbrella of the corpse devil, but it''s a nightmare for the invaders.


    The team of 500 people met in the direction of biological weapons through the night. Ten minutes later, they saw a dark shadow on the other side of the tundra.


    More than 2000 guards left quietly when the Black Legion arrived in green capital. They rushed to the direction of tulash mountain at full speed. Obviously, the order given by the Star Destroyer to the guard is not only to destroy Lvdu, but also to storm fortress. But the Star Destroyers did not expect that Lvdu would eventually destroy the reactor furnace, so that less than half of the tundra was blown into a bottomless abyss. The guard''s army was pulled into the hell of fire, but the team divided in advance survived.


    Biological weapons have no emotional fluctuations. Even if a large number of their own species are killed, they only perform the tasks assigned by the Star Destroyer.


    When tulash mountain was in sight, an army of 500 people suddenly jumped out in the dark. From each other''s body shape, smell and other information, the guard quickly judged that these lives were the remnant of Lvdu. The importance of cleaning up the green city and its life is above the storm fortress. Based on the arrangement of the command sequence, the guard gave up the storm fortress and took the elimination of the green city remnant party as the primary task.


    The five hundred step soldiers formed a defensive formation. After resisting the guard''s attack, they were defeated and retreated. The guard followed closely. In this way, the two teams galloped after the tundra in the night and deviated from the direction of the storm fortress.


    Adimili was carried by a soldier, and her physical strength was not enough for this long-distance attack. At regular intervals, new soldiers will take over adimili, so the team can move forward for a moment. Under adimili''s instructions, the team turned into a hidden tunnel in tulash mountain. The tunnel will lead to the hall of the dead. The guards chased after them and entered the tunnel.


    After reaching the tunnel, the guard sped up. Seeing that they were about to catch up with the tail of the team, the 50 soldiers who fell behind resolutely stayed and intercepted the guards with the help of the limited space of the tunnel, so as to strive for a buffer distance for the team.


    Suddenly, there was a bloody storm in the tunnel!

 Chapter 989

    "They don''t sleep and wander there with their eyes open all the time. They are dead and always protect their nest."


    At that time, the survivors who had swept the hall of the dead left adimili with such an impressive sentence. Only a few people returned from the 300 person sweeping team, and all of them were seriously injured. Some even survived for two days and were killed by the God of death. Finally, only two or three people survived. Since then, green has not continued to sweep the hall of the dead.


    The hall of the dead was named by Lvdu. In the former research base, the cold ice corpse demon changed from a living corpse had no plan to leave the base. Their existence, however, made the way from Lvdu to the outside world a little farther, without substantial damage, so the base and corpse demons remained. Unexpectedly, today, the black area in the green city came in handy.


    As the team continued to advance, the wreckage of the car and various exposed equipment parts or fragments could be seen in the tunnel. In the rear, the voice of the soldiers in charge of the rear of the hall was getting lower and lower. Adimili knew that those soldiers had completed their mission. They use their lives to win a moment of buffer time for the team.


    The guards are still coming, the number of biological weapons has been reduced by a number, but it is still not enough to produce decisive factors, and the enemy''s combat effectiveness has not been greatly affected.


    The tunnel is the bridge between the base and the outside world, and its entrance is the material transportation platform of the base. When Lvdu''s escort team came to the entrance of the tunnel and entered the automatic gate of the transportation platform that was not completely closed, ten soldiers behind the team scattered around and hid their masks. They will be responsible for the back of the hall and closing the door. This is a mission doomed to death and no life, but from beginning to end, none of the soldiers assigned to the mission hesitated, even for a moment.


    There are several elevator shafts on the transportation platform to the interior of the base. In addition, there is only one safe passage. The gate of the safe passage was closed tightly. Several soldiers came forward, swung their heavy swords, turned and chopped, and Sheng Sheng put down the gate. Bang, a dull crash sounded, along the passage to the inside of the base as silent as a tomb.


    At the moment, a thick fog is floating in the base, which is formed by countless dark ice particles. The shadow ice and fog remained unchanged for years, but when the sound came faintly, the ice and fog began to flow slowly.


    Obviously, the dead wandering among them already knew the arrival of the visitors.


    All the guards poured into the safe passage. They didn''t care to disturb the cold ice corpse demons in the base. They galloped on the iron ladder of the safe passage and made footsteps as dense as a shower. Finally, a moment after they left, guards crashed into the transport platform. With only a slight sweep, they found the trace of the convoy, and rushed into the safe passage.


    The guard''s forward even chased away in the form of a flywheel. The dark flywheel blew pengpeng sparks in the dark and went down the channel. A sharp rotation at the turning point completes the action of adjusting the direction. The movement of their running is greater. The iron ladder in the safe passage never stops ringing. The iron ladder vibrates and falls a series of dust, making the air turbid.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the guard almost walked clean, but two guards suddenly stopped behind. They looked at each other, separated, and looked for the green warriors hiding behind the cover.


    A guard jumped onto a forklift. As soon as he poked his head out, a heavy sword floated from the darkness and cut across its head. The guard immediately shrunk his head, slapped the needle ball like tail into the dark and collided with the epee. The guard jumped back and was in the air. Two more Epee swords were swept out by lightning and finally killed it in the air.


    The battle on the other side soon ended, killing the two guards. The green soldiers came out of the cover and fixed the explosive package prepared in the morning on the blasting point. At this time, five or six guards jumped out of the safe passage. They were connected end to end, rolled into flywheels, and lightning flashed across the ground.


    Seven or eight green soldiers roared and greeted with swords.


    There was a fierce battle and blood danced wildly. After putting down the three guards, all the explosives exploded with a bang. The fierce shock wave and flame instantly swallowed the guards and green warriors together. The transport platform is filled with flames, and the explosion in the limited space makes the explosion power stack and improve. The original solid wall of the base could not withstand the violent impact, and a large crack spread like a cobweb. The support of the dome broke, and a large number of debris poured down, blocking the open door.


    The flame is still burning, and the bodies of green city soldiers and guards have been buried under the rubble and died with the enemy!


    "This way!"


    Adimili pointed forward, and the convoy was galloping through the complex base passage. Although she entered the hall of the dead for the first time, she could feel that there was a deep cold energy disk somewhere in the hall. Adimili believed that was the place of the Lord of the deep cold. So everything becomes simple. It is full of shadows and ice fog inside the base, which is projected into adimili''s spiritual perception, which is a clear energy context map.


    The energy response of the Lord of the deep cold is located at a point in this context map. All adimili has to do is command the escort to advance towards the Lord''s position. There will be a decisive battle between the corpse demon and the guard. What they have to do is to urge this.


    The guard is coming with his tail. Time is running out. Adimili''s spirit was highly concentrated in the past. She had to make a correct judgment at each fork and constantly lead the guard to the established place. Traces of corpse demons can be found along the way, and even cold ice corpse demons pass by the team. But instead of launching a rash attack, they quietly gathered.


    Sometimes the sound of sharp claws scraping over the metal will come from the top of the head, or the two faint blue ghost fires flutter, which are all traces of the activities of corpse demons. Adimili knew that they had gone deep into the hinterland of the corpse demon''s lair.


    Finally, they crashed into a research hall. This should be a biological experiment base, where you can see strange biological specimens still immersed in utensils, or some dried corpses dressed in researchers'' work clothes. Here, the line of sight has become quite blurred. This is the place with the strongest shadow and ice fog. Only the corpse demon can clearly grasp the position of the prey in this environment. Other senses, including adimili, become blurred.


    It is like a layer of gauze separated from the world. Although you can see the general outline, you can''t grasp its clear face.


    There was a movement behind him, and the scream of corpse demons sounded, like sporadic corpse demons had handed over to the guard. Adimili asked the escort to stand still. She vaguely felt that the energy like dark ice began to change. Like cracks in the ice layer, more rich energy spits out from the cracks. At the same time, there was a roar like a beast in the depths of the ice fog.


    The Lord of the deep cold was coming in their direction, and adimili immediately opened a shielding force field for herself and the escort. The function of the force field is like the shadow and ice fog of the corpse devil, which plays the role of perceptual shielding. So in the senses of corpse demons, the breath of green warriors disappeared one by one. In this way, the existence of biological weapons is particularly dazzling.


    The dead do not allow other creatures to step into their nests, whether green warriors or biological weapons. After adimili succeeded in making the personnel of the party "invisible", the cold ice corpse devil paid attention to the guard. In the darkness, the blue ghost fire fluttered and swayed, and the cold ice corpse demon appeared from the darkness. They still maintain the general outline of human beings, but they grow a layer of blue ice armor like scales.


    Their nails are several inches long, with blue luster from time to time. The flowing hook like long nails are more appropriate than nails. A row of spikes of different sizes grow on the back. When the mouth at the root of the ear opens, it will spit out a long tongue with mouthparts. The eyes have degenerated, but the cold ice corpse demons with other perceptual means have gathered in groups in the experimental area.


    When the flywheel of the first guard rushed into the experimental area, a corpse demon also fell from the dome and screamed to bring down the guard. The flywheel was still spinning wildly, but the sharp bone spurs on the guard only wiped a string of sparks on the corpse demon''s Ice Armor, and could not break the defense of this seemingly fragile and hard ice armor layer for a time. The flywheel was still roaring, but the corpse devil inserted his claw into his body. The claw end of the ice claw in the hot cavity released the same material as the shadow ice fog, so the guard quickly frozen from inside to outside.


    The corpse devil divided his hands again, and the guard''s body immediately split. The corpse devil picked up a piece of flesh and blood with ice crumbs and threw it into his mouth to chew. At the moment, more guards poured in, and the cold ice corpse devil only rushed into the entrance to meet these cold visitors without feelings.


    The whole experimental area immediately became the battlefield of corpse demons and guards. On the contrary, the escort of Lvdu was ignored in the past. At adimili''s sign, the guard carefully moved to the exit on the other side. At this time, there were several dull roars from the ice fog. Suddenly, a big hand poked out of the ice fog and caught a guard in. A moment later, the guard''s head rolled out of the ice fog.


    The head fell not far from adimili, and the head was covered with ice debris, which was the deep cold for which the molecules were frozen!


    Finally, a figure appeared from the ice fog. That is a man with a height of two meters. He is very strong. The naked upper body is covered with clear muscle lines, and the skin is also covered with blue scales. It has a row of purple spikes on the back of its hands, knees and back. The humanoid monster seemed to feel the location of the guard and turned away in the direction of adimili, so the people saw a ferocious face.


    On his bare head, his eyes radiated a chilling blue light. No nose, only two small holes like nostrils. Like ordinary corpse demons, the mouth cracked to the root of the ear, and the big mouth without lips is full of fangs.


    Adimili was sure that this guy was the Lord of the deep cold, and there was a circle of liquid blue ice mist at his feet. When the Lord of the deep cold came all the way, he kept up with him and left a lot of ice flames for a long time.


    Perhaps it was the guard that attracted the Lord''s attention. After glancing in the direction of adimili, the Lord of deep cold strode towards the guard. More than ten meters away from the guards, the Lord of deep cold waved his hands upward, and immediately revealed a meter long purple ice spike at the feet of many guards. The ice spike pierced the body of many guards. The ice spike released extremely cold air, which immediately made the guard''s light armor climb a layer of blue ice debris.


    With the low roar of the Lord of deep cold, his fingers closed. The ice spike exploded and tore the body of the guard from the inside. Suddenly, there was a blank area of blue and purple in the black tide.


    Adimili confided to herself that she was worthy of being a lord level monster with ice wing malrog. It was easy to kill the guard. Other green warriors were also photographed by the power of Lord deep cold. At this time, Lord deep cold gave a meal with both hands. Its whole body of Ice Spikes lit up purple light, and a blue purple ice flame was quietly entrenched on its hands.


    Holding the ice flame, Lord ShenHan threw it at the guard camp. A mass of ice flame hit the past, and all things in the area within a radius of 10 meters suddenly frosted, which condensed the guard''s actions in the air. There was a purple flame flash in the frost, and the guard exploded immediately. Lord ShenHan roared and ran into the guard army to kill.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, adimili immediately issued an order to evacuate. When the cold Lord and the corpse demon bounced the guard, the guard left the exit on the other side. Then close it. In this way, the guards can only fight with the corpse demons in the base.


    "We succeeded, Lord adimili," said a soldier excitedly.


    Adimili nodded and said, "but we still have a lot to do."


    There are a lot of things to do. First, we need to settle down the civilians in Lvdu. Second, we need to meet zero. Adimili only hopes to see zero when she reaches dawn city. She has many things to know. For example, these black waves foreseen by Hermes.


    Adimili did not know that zero was on her way back to dawn city at the moment. Two SUVs galloped on the wilderness. Not many people returned to dawn city. Except zero, there were Haiwei and Yelu, as well as two soldiers. In addition, there is a passenger on the zero bus.


    The passengers wrapped themselves in a thick cloak, but from its occasional claw like hands from the cloak and the purple light from time to time in the shadow of the hood, it seems that it is obvious that the passenger is not human.


    It was not on the list of returnees, but it suddenly joined it when it set out.


    The passenger was indeed not a human, but a biological weapon sent by ansura. Ansura calls it a messenger. Its role can become a communication bridge between ansura and zero, accept some information transmitted by ansura, and solve the problem that the distance between the biological Legion and the core is too far to communicate.


    The messenger usually sits still. Even when people rest, he sits in the car like a dead object. This strange scene makes the two soldiers creepy. In this regard, zero is also quite helpless. Ansula seems to have set some order to the messenger early in the morning. For example, it will never leave within ten meters. However, Messenger is not just a simple communication tool, because its remote communication ability is also based on the ability of perception domain, so messenger can use some perception ability.


    On the way home, ansura communicated with zero only twice. Once, he reported to zero that the quean Knights produced by the mother nest have formed an army of 5000 people. The other is to notify zero that the reverse parsing of the guard has been completed. Next, we''ll do a reverse search of prosius.


    All this shows that the great showdown with prochus is coming. To this end, zero also plans to advance to level 12. After successive wars, he has accumulated enough evolutionary points for advancement. Just because people are on their way home, zero has not put it into action. However, this day will come soon. When we arrive at dawn city and stay temporarily, zero plans to sprint to the next stage.


    Three days later, he finally saw the Arc de Triomphe bridge.


    Dawn city is like a huge arsenal, which has been running continuously since the zero decision to enter the war in mainland China. During the period of zero departure, theon produced another batch of war materials for zero, and the conscription work went very smoothly. This time, Dawning City recruited not only the wild vagrants living in the city, but also the aliens.


    So after zero arrived at dawn City, theon accompanied him to the new barracks. Zero found that at least 20% of the newly established army were foreign soldiers. Theon''s suggestion is that the average level of alien soldiers is higher than that of humans, and they can be made into a special force to use. On this point, zero had no objection. What he thought was that froman''s trident force should be expanded.


    After saying goodbye to theon, zero drove back to the black rose mansion alone. As soon as I entered the government gate, I saw Beyonce and Leah waiting under the steps in front of the main building. I haven''t seen her for some time. Her stomach has bulged. Zero''s eyes lit up, and if there was, two thin gold flames would be ejected. Under his full perception, zero can already feel that two little lives are growing healthily in his two women''s stomachs.


    To his delight, the little guys in the two women''s stomachs reacted to the smell of zero. The little life in Beyonce''s stomach gave back a strong breath, as if a naughty little guy was unwilling to show weakness and stretched out his hand to touch zero. Zero touch''s energy is too strong, which will hurt his children. He quickly converged his strength and let the light breath pass through his will like a pair of young hands.


    When the breath disappears, zero sense is affected by the smell, leaving a trace of joy and joy.


    As for the little guy in Leah''s stomach, it is much more subtle. It doesn''t reverse its own breath, but makes its sense of existence vague and elusive, just like a shy child. So it is certain that Leah''s child will be born in the future, and must be a person with the ability of perception domain.


    The two little guys showed their amazing talents before they were born, which surprised zero. At the same time, they also felt a feeling of being a new father.


    That kind of mood is called expectation.

 Chapter 990

    That night, a small banquet was held in the mansion of black rose. Of course, the main character of the party was zero, and the others invited were only a few people, such as theon and victor. The food on the table is not as rich as usual. Now dawn city has invested a lot of resources in war reserves. As for food, it is natural to save if you can.


    Of course, there was no objection, so on the table, only Beyonce and Leia had more abundant food on the table. They are going to be mothers. Naturally, they should absorb as much nutrition as possible to provide for the growth of the fetus. Moreover, zero''s two children have shown their respective talents before they were born. The fetus with superior talents must ask for more from the mother.


    Therefore, zero is not stingy in this regard.


    "What about the coastline?" he cut off a piece of toast with an elegant gesture and sent it to his mouth. Theon''s posture was impeccable. If he didn''t look at the ingredients, he thought he was eating a golden steak drenched with vanilla juice, not just a toast with a vegetable salad.


    "If you''re talking about the dark Council, they can be our allies now," zero smiled.


    "Ally, this word doesn''t sound good." theon shook his head. "Since we are in alliance, that means we have a common enemy. So, is it what you call Proteus?"


    "Do you think I still have time to go home if Proteus arrives?" zero shook his head and said frankly: "it''s Proteus''s legion. It sent hundreds of thousands of troops to invade the continent and fought a hard battle with us on the coastline. Fortunately, we have some luck. At least for now, we have solved this problem temporarily."


    "It''s not easy for you to put out hundreds of thousands of troops." theon raised his glass and said, "this one thing is worth a drink."


    Everyone raised their glasses.


    After putting down his glass, theon asked, "what are your plans next?"


    "Our people are analyzing the position of prosius. Once we get the exact coordinates, it''s time for us to fight back." zero looked at the second daughter of Beyonce and apologized: "I''ll have to leave again. I probably won''t see two little guys born."


    Beyonce and Leah smiled at each other. The former said, "it doesn''t matter, but you must promise us. Come back anyway."


    "Of course, after killing procius, we can all retire," zero and a half joked.


    Theon smiled and said, "you think so well. Even if you kill protheus, can you throw away such a big stall in dawn city?"


    Zero smiled and said, "mayor theon will take care of it. I can''t lose anything."


    Theon wanted to say something, but let zero interrupt: "don''t be too busy to refuse, Mr. theon. Besides, it''s not too late to refuse until we kill prosius. Well, don''t say that. Let''s say something else. For example, it seems that we have to find a partner for Dr. victor."


    Victor has been alone since his wife died. Being mentioned by zero at the moment, there was a trace of panic on his face, waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about me."


    Zero strange said, "you don''t already have a sweetheart like this?"


    Look at theon next to you, smiling and sipping. Zero pointed to himself and said, "did I guess right?"


    Leia smiled and nodded, "it''s Dr. Jiya."


    "Oh, it''s her." zero said with a smile, "that''s a good thing, friend. You really shouldn''t be single anymore, otherwise, Kailin will be angry."


    Victor nodded and said nothing, only giggling. Seeing his happy face, zero felt that everything he had done was worth it. As a lord, isn''t it to make the people under your protection live better and happier?


    If you kill Proteus again, then life on this planet should be able to live a stable life? They can pursue simple happiness like Victor.


    The party ended at 9 o''clock. After seeing off theon and Victor, we went back to the bedroom. The bed in the bedroom has been changed, which is obviously much bigger than last time. Not to mention three people, even if four or five people lie on it is more than enough. When zero entered the bedroom, Leah was combing Beyonce''s hair. She was very pleased to see that they took care of each other.


    In a trance, he thought of another figure.


    If Cinderella were here, the picture would be even better. Thinking of Cinderella, he almost wanted to fly to the western continent immediately. Since Proteus attacked the central continent, how could the western continent be spared. I don''t know if Paul and others can survive the attack of the Black Legion, as well as Franklin and Cinderella. How are they now?


    "What are you thinking?" seeing zero pestling at the door like a wood, Leah went over and pulled him over and pushed the zero towards Beyonce.


    So zero replaced Leah''s work and combed Beyonce''s long hair. Beyonce looked at the zero in the mirror and said, "I bet he''s thinking about Cinderella."


    Leah had picked up a Book of poems and sat at the head of the bed. She looked up and said, "that''s right. Sister Cinderella had children earlier than the two of us. Maybe now..."


    "Maybe." zero took a deep breath: "when things come to an end, I have to go to the western continent sometime."


    It was not only to meet Cinderella and the child who might have been born, but also to get back what was left with Paul.


    Prison of God!


    "Cinderella''s mother and son will be fine." Beyonce patted her lover on the cheek and said, "I heard Cinderella''s child already has a name. Do you think we should also give a name to our two little guys?"


    "Of course." zero took her side by side and sat with Leah. Then he squatted down, buried his face between the two women''s stomachs, and listened to their powerful fetal movement: "I think so. Bess''s child''s name is Dean, and Leah''s little guy''s name is Eliza."


    "Dean?"


    "Eliza?"


    Beyonce picked him up and said, "this is the name of a boy and girl. You don''t already know them..."


    "That''s right." zero touched Beyonce''s stomach and said, "you have a naughty little boy here. As for Leia''s stomach, it will be a beautiful girl."


    Leah''s eyes brightened. "I like girls."


    Beyonce said, "it seems that our family has a future."


    Zero couldn''t help correcting: "that''s my child!"


    "Is there a difference?" said Beyonce with a wink.


    Zero shook his head and didn''t want to continue the discussion with her in this regard. He slapped on Beyonce''s thigh and didn''t have a good airway: "turn off the light and sleep."


    Beyonce giggled, "Leah and I are like this, but we can''t sleep with you. Otherwise, I''ll find you a new woman?"


    "Shut your mouth, Bess. I just want to sleep, the normal kind!" said zero loudly.


    The lights in the bedroom were finally extinguished in the laughter of Beyonce and Leia. Before long, there was a uniform sound of breathing in the room. Zero closed his eyes, held their hands and enjoyed this rare happy time.


    The next day, dawn city welcomed a group of special guests. When zero had just finished his breakfast, heath asked someone to inform him that a group of scholars had arrived in Lvdu and brought very important news.


    In the municipal building, zero received a scholar representative, who brought all the information of Yasuo spar. I was overjoyed to learn that Yasuo spar can be mass produced. In this way, the reduced version of the neserres shield can be mass produced. These purification devices will play a key role in improving the planet''s environment. However, when hearing that Lvdu was attacked and Merlin and others died in the city, zero again looked gloomy.


    Remembering that when they first met Merlin, the red Archduke was hostile to himself, but later they cleared their differences and joined hands to resist the enemy. Now that Merlin has died, she is sad. He asked theon to arrange the scholars of Lvdu to live in dawn City, and allocate enough resources to build a new synthetic processing plant of Yasuo spar. Theon wrote it down one by one.


    Zero drove back to the government house alone. As soon as he entered the door, a ghost messenger flashed behind the door: "master, Lord ansula, please talk to you."


    "Come to the study."


    He came to the study with the messenger, who connected ansura''s communication. After some transmission delay, ansula''s voice said from the messenger: "master, there is a new situation to report to you."


    "Where are the coordinates of procius?" zero asked casually.


    "No, it still takes time to deduce. But in the process of reverse analysis, we accidentally found something." ansuraton continued, "it''s about Star Destroyers."


    "Star Destroyer?" zero raised his eyebrows and said, "continue."


    "Yes, master." ansula said, "we intercepted a short wave of the mother''s command to the Star Destroyer, which was transmitted to the receiving terminal of each guard through the Star Destroyer, so it was intercepted and extracted by us. We have analyzed this short wave and found that it can be modified to control the Star Destroyer."


    "Master, the Star Destroyer is a single member of interstellar transportation. Even if it is a weakened version, it can also be used as an important tool for long-distance transportation of soldiers. Controlling the Star Destroyer is of great significance," ansura warned.


    When he was interested, he asked, "the Star Destroyers only obey prochus. Can we control them?"


    "The modified short wave command alone is not enough, but if it is issued by you, it is different. The key lies in the core, master. The core and the matrix are the same thing, and if from the command level, the core is even higher than the matrix." ansula added: "Moreover, through this short wave of command, we can analyze the command composition of the mother to biological weapons, and formulate countermeasures through reverse analysis, so as to prevent the deprivation of control when encountering the mother."


    "But now there is a problem that we have no Star Destroyers to test."


    Zero one sign, said: "no, there is another Star Destroyer. It should now be located in the area of the Western tundra, ansula. Can you send the command short wave?"


    "There''s no problem with this. You can receive any information I send by connecting the messenger."


    "Then send the command short wave. I''ll make some preparations, and then go to the tundra to find the Star Destroyer." zero said, and then stretched out his finger to the messenger.


    The messenger also stretched out a finger, but the nail elongated and narrowed, and finally gently pierced into the zero finger skin like a needle. Immediately, ansula sent a short wave of command to zero via a messenger. This short wave was immediately recorded and stored by the dark core. When necessary, it can be released to simulate the wave band of prosius and give instructions to the Star Destroyer, so as to seize the control of biological weapons.


    After all this, zero cut off communication with ansura. He stood up and left the study.


    It''s time to welcome the arrival of the twelfth order.


    Before long, the capable people in dawn city felt a strong momentum rising from the direction of the black rose mansion. That momentum is so huge that if you close your eyes, it''s like an ancient fierce beast in front of you. The stronger the ability, the deeper the feeling, so Haiwei and Yelu trembled uncontrollably.


    They know very well that it is the power of the twelfth order!


    Next, the momentum is high and low. Sometimes spread and sometimes gather. Until the evening, it gradually stabilized, and slowly closed and disappeared. This makes most capable people breathe a sigh of relief. You know, just resisting the pressure brought by this momentum will make them unable to do anything all afternoon and consume a lot of energy.


    Zero opened his eyes and moved his fingers. There was no light in the room, but his palms and even every finger were dim in the dim light.


    That''s the brilliance of energy.


    On his body, a total of 12 empty energy stones are slowly turning up and disappearing under the texture of the skin. The number of crystal pivot array has reached twelve, and the energy available for zero swing is almost twice that of order 11. Don''t underestimate this double energy. The destruction power it represents is very different.


    Zero''s body has been greatly strengthened when he was promoted to level 11. This time, the strength of the body still has a small increase, but the improvement is very limited. As he guessed before, the strengthening of the eleventh order is just to prepare for now.


    After promotion to level 12, zero gets a powerful ability, space burst.


    This capability can be regarded as the reverse application of space channel, and the channel of secondary space is constructed to achieve the purpose of short-range teleportation. The space channel needs to be stable enough, otherwise the channel is unstable, and the passage through it may be strangled to dust by the dimensional turbulence between spaces. Space burst is completely the opposite, opening an unstable space channel at a designated place, causing dimensional turbulence to squeeze into the space channel, resulting in a phenomenon similar to planetary depression. The open space channel will be compressed into a point by the dimensional turbulence, and finally produce a destructive explosion in a large area.


    From the information obtained, the power of space explosion will be above the self explosion of Star Destroyer in Yongye city. This is enough to destroy the planet, but its consumption is also considerable. If you use your extreme power, you will instantly drain all your energy reserves. However, zero can control the loss of energy by reducing power. Even a micro space burst will cause fatal damage as long as it hits the key.


    Or attack simultaneously through multiple micro space bursts, so as to stack power and reduce energy consumption. There are a variety of combination methods. Unless there is nothing to do, zero doesn''t want to use the space burst of extreme power. After all, the strategy of breaking the boat can not be used at any time.


    Although there is only one increased ability, the emergence of space burst represents a big step forward in the control of zero space. This allows some of his abilities to attach spatial attributes. For example, fate fracture, in addition to further improving its power, it will add the ability of space-time fault. It will send the attacked material directly into the secondary space. In this way, the fate fracture will be upgraded into a fate fault.


    Except that some inherent abilities of zero itself will change more or less, the biggest gain should be to remove the permission to use the gun of rankinus. Zero can finally use the full version of rankinus, instead of bypassing the authority by the abandoned country as before, so as to use part of rankinus''s power. The most significant difference is that Longinus will not disappear after three or two shots.


    On the second day after improving his strength, he left for the Western tundra from zero. Only Yelu and Haiwei accompanied him, plus a messenger. Since the Black Legion attacked Lvdu, it said that the Star Destroyer who disappeared in Yongye city that day was very likely to move to the Western tundra. Once he can control the Star Destroyer, zero is equal to sitting on a space transport plane, he can control the Star Destroyer to fly over the endless ocean.


    The oceans of this era were vast from the end. After the catastrophe, only three land plates remained, and most of the others sank, creating an endless sea area. In the radiation sea near the eastern continent, a figure suddenly ran out of the dense forest on an insignificant island. It was a man. He rushed to the beach, raised his hand and laughed.


    That''s Andre. He has been hiding on the island for some days, and I don''t know how many days he hasn''t been groomed. A thick beard has grown on his chin. It makes Andre look like a savage. But now Andre was very happy. He shouted excitedly, "I succeeded! I succeeded!"


    He stretched out his right hand. At this moment, his right hand is between reality and illusion. The skin became transparent and the bones and flesh in it were faintly visible. From the end of his fingers, Andre''s arm gradually turned into a fog, which was actually a very strong energy particle. Andre succeeded in partially energizing part of his body by analyzing the fragments of prosius.


    Once the whole body changes to the energy state, Andre will become the first existence in history to evolve into energy life!

 Chapter 991

    Who is it?


    Over the eastern continent, in the storm clouds that almost shrouded most of the land, suddenly a will roared: "who is so arrogant, dare to peep into my power!"


    So in the storm clouds, blue and purple lightning exploded, blooming like iron trees and silver flowers, like the anger of procius. Similarly, ansula''s reverse derivation using the guard''s gene is a relatively mild means, at least it will not immediately arouse the vigilance of prosius. But Andre is different. What he steals is the fragment of prophus'' noumenon, and to analyze it, prophus doesn''t know.


    By virtue of the invisible connection with the fragments, protheus saw Andre. It was even more angry. It was angry that day when it was escaped from its blockade by this low reptile. Now, the reptile is so bold that it wants to peep into its power, which makes it even more intolerable.


    Andre''s appearance also evokes some memories of protheus. For example, the magic soldiers produced by asmo, it can be seen that Andre wants to peep into its power for more than two days.


    "You have to pay for it! Reptile!" in the storm cloud, the wind is howling, lightning and thunder.


    On the island, Andre''s energy arm suddenly exploded. With a dull hum, he suddenly opened the wings of light behind his back. The light wing was burning brightly, and suddenly several huge black electric lights came across the air and fell on Andre''s head. It was distorted by some unknown force field, so the electric light exploded to other parts of the island.


    Black electricity is like a sharp blade, which brings fluffy mud ash when plowing on the ground. After several black electricity flashed across the island, the island roared and cracked. As for Andre, his wings had vibrated and soared into the sky. Passing through the track of a light, it is thrown into the distance of the sea and hidden again.


    Asmo, an underwater industrial city under the polar ice island, has recovered 70% of its productivity after reconstruction. Just because of the emergence of protheus, the continental war continued. Now no force has bought magic soldiers and generals from asmo. However, these biological weapons are still being produced. Even if they are not sold, they can also be used as asmo''s own forces.


    There are only a thousand people to maintain the operation of the whole biological factory. Each of them manages the production line of about 100 magic soldiers. With the help of intelligent brain, this work doesn''t seem so heavy, but the mechanical operation makes the days a little boring.


    After checking the latest data, Seth yawned and closed his red silk eyes to the screen. When zhinao confirmed the new data and the production line entered the automatic working mode, Seth rubbed his eyebrows and was ready to go back to the dormitory to sleep.


    After giving the work records and matters needing attention to the successor, Seth left the production area. When passing a row of culture tanks, he seemed to see something and couldn''t help stopping. At the corner of his eye just now, he seemed to see the magic soldiers in the training tank looking at him. This is impossible. Before the magic soldiers are activated, these biological weapons are completely dormant and will not make autonomous actions.


    Seth specially gathered in front of the incubator and looked for a minute. The magic soldiers in the incubator curled up, hugged their knees with their hands, closed their eyes, and showed no sign of waking up. Seth looked at some data parameters on the culture tank base screen again, and they were also normal. Seth finally determined that he was wrong, whistled and turned away.


    But not long after he left, the magic soldier''s fingers in the training tank suddenly moved, and then his eyes gradually opened. In the depths of the two pupils where the scarlet ring appeared one by one, something tossed and flew, and gradually formed a giant animal head like a lion and a tiger.


    "Tess, our Marshal seems to have left for a little too long this time."


    In the restaurant, Caesar, one of asmo''s only two generals, who has the name of a preacher, whispered. He was using an elegant posture to turn a delicious and juicy steak into regular squares, and then put a fork into his mouth one by one.


    Sitting on the other side of the long square table, Tess, one of the same generals, drank wine. She closed her eyes and said in a voice almost groaning, "Lord Andrey is not the first time to leave asmo for a long time. Moreover, I don''t know when Caesar will care about our marshal."


    Caesar put another piece of beef into his mouth and chewed carefully, "but this time it''s different. If I guess correctly, he should go for his mother."


    With a slight shake of her hand holding the glass, Tess escaped a little red wine from the glass. The beautiful female general finally opened her eyes: "Caesar, let''s stop discussing this topic. Especially mother, it makes me uncomfortable."


    "I feel the same as you, but Andre, he..."


    "He''s an exception." Tess snorted, her lips slightly opened, and spit out the smell of wine: "He has been looking for an opportunity to get rid of the shackles of being a human being all his life. Now the opportunity is in front of him. How dare he miss it. But he didn''t think about what life would be like even if it was transformed into energy like his mother? Even if he could get rid of this planet, the universe is also a prison, but it''s just a matter of the size of the prison."


    "We will ask for trouble because our desires are not satisfied. Ordinary people, who are as strong as Andre, can''t get rid of this fact. We can only look up to the Lord in heaven..."


    "Stop, Caesar." Tess pulled out her ears. "Don''t use your sermon on me. I don''t believe in God from the day I wake up. Otherwise, how could he let me live in a living hell?"


    "You think you live in hell, but your faith is not firm enough." Caesar said slowly.


    Tess rolled her eyes.


    At this time, the restaurant suddenly sounded the alarm. Before she could react to the sign, she saw a flash of fire outside the restaurant window.


    "What''s the matter?" now even Caesar couldn''t eat slowly. He stood up and came to the French window with Tess. Outside the window, there was an explosion in the direction of the production area, and the flame rose and swayed like a devil''s smile!


    "My Lord! Lord Tess!"


    The restaurant''s communication machine rang out a panic call. Tess flashed forward, clapped the answer button with one hand, and said in a cold voice, "what''s going on?"


    "Magic soldiers, no, and magic generals... They activate themselves, and the production area is in a mess!"


    "It''s impossible. They haven''t connected to the command terminal and are not authorized. How can they start themselves!" Tess screamed.


    She stepped back and shouted to the central intelligent brain, "connect me to the monitoring screen of the production area!"


    "Yes, sir." zhinao sounded an inorganic electronic synthetic sound. A moment later, a light screen opened on the wall of the restaurant. The screen flashed twice and some pictures appeared. In the picture, a demon soldier suddenly wakes up in the incubator, brutally breaks the incubator and jumps out. The guards in the production area exchanged fire with them, but ordinary soldiers are the opponents of these monsters.


    Tess connected and switched several production areas, almost the same picture. Even those magic generals who have just produced and have not yet put into any actual combat have joined them. The strength of magic generals is far above that of magic soldiers, and the damage caused increases exponentially. Two of the demons and a team of demons are familiar with going to the nuclear power plant, which is self-evident.


    "How could this happen? It''s just... It''s impossible! How could my biological weapon make such a mistake?" cried Tess. Even because of her anger, her body surface generated a light red flame.


    The fire doesn''t seem violent, but the surrounding scenery is distorted. That is not the refraction of light, but the real distortion.


    Even Caesar did not want to approach the flame. He retreated a little. Suddenly he cried, "Tess, look there."


    Caesar pointed to a corner of the picture, where a magic soldier was sneering at the picture. Tess is another sign. The magic soldier is an emotionless killing machine. Of course, the machine will not sneer.


    "It seems to be saying something." Caesar frowned, suddenly shocked with Tess, and they shouted in unison, "mother!"


    "Brain, translator!" cried Tess.


    The central wisdom brain translated it into language according to the mouth of the demon soldier in the picture: "you reptiles, dare to peep into my power! What a arrogant thing, reptiles, only by giving you destruction can you calm my anger!"


    The picture suddenly flashed. After one of the flames passed, the signal was interrupted.


    "It''s really mother," Caesar said with a bitter smile. "It seems that we should leave here, Tess, while we still have a chance."


    Tess said bitterly, "what did Andre do to let him attack us? I thought we would be its allies."


    "Obviously not now. What our Marshal did will never be a good thing, at least for his mother." Caesar went to the door first: "Tess, if you don''t go, I''ll leave first."


    "Wait for me!" Tess stamped her foot and followed.


    Ten minutes later, the two breakaway warehouses bounced out of the underwater city and continued to rise to the sea with the help of impulse. Soon after leaving the warehouse, there was a flash of light in asmo, and then a fireball quickly swallowed everything and pulled everything into the purgatory of fire!


    On the sea, the sea suddenly boils, and countless bubbles float out of the sea. After tens of seconds, with a sudden roar, a 100 meter wide pillar of fire rose from the sea, brought tons of sea water, and quickly turned into steam in the semi cavitation.


    For a time, the whole sea was rolling with a large mass of water mist. Water mist stretches for tens of kilometers, enveloping the sea area in fog.


    The two metal silos finally surfaced out of the sea and swung away with the waves. When the door of the warehouse was opened, Caesar and Tess stood up in their respective storerooms. Staring at the falling pillar of fire and the diffuse mist in the distance, their expressions were bitter.


    Asmo is finished. This is real destruction, more complete than the last zero attack. The whole city has become ashes in the sea and no longer exists!


    Five days later, under the combination of day and night, zero finally arrived at the storm fortress on tulash mountain. Storm fortress is dominated by the coalition forces of Blackstone temple and kaizelas, under the unified command of general Kahn. The arrival of zero made Strauss Kahn very happy. Connecting the zero into the inner castle, Kahn said, "it''s great that you can come, sir. The situation in Lvdu is really bad."


    "Where''s adimili?" zero asked.


    "Miss adimili is busy settling down the people these days, but I have told her the news of your arrival. She should be back soon."


    At zero point, he said, "it''s been a hard time for you. Storm fortress is an important barrier in our union. Unfortunately, I''ve transferred all my troops to the recent war on the coastline. Otherwise, we should be responsible for the garrison of storm fortress."


    "It''s too polite for adults to say so. How can we say that we are also a member of the Federation, and it''s natural to contribute to the safety of the Federation."


    "The storm fortress is up to you, general Kahn. Don''t worry, those black legions won''t appear again in the short term, and I''m here to solve it."


    Strauss Kahn heard something in his words, and he was not in a hurry to ask. He just looked at him.


    "Those things are called guards. They are produced by a planetary weapon called Star Destroyer. I came here to find Star Destroyer. As long as I find it, I can completely cut off the guard''s production line and no longer pose a threat to the tundra." zero said simply.


    "I see. In that case, I have to recommend someone to you," Strauss Kahn said suddenly.


    "Oh, who is it?"


    "My adjutant, gaith, is an expert in wilderness tracking. But now he has gone to the outpost at the foot of the mountain and is not in the fortress."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait for him."


    While waiting, I came to the square of the fortress. The square gap that used to be ice wing''s access to the nest has been filled again, leaving an access channel for ice wing on the other side of the fortress. On the square, the soldiers from the black stone temple and the insect army of kaizelas are practicing confrontation. Zero bypassed the square and came to a lookout on the west side.


    Stand on the stage and look in the direction of the tundra. Today''s vision is excellent, with a panoramic view of the tundra. Zero can see the old site of Lvdu in the distance. Now there is only a dark coke field. It is like the wound of the earth, so shocking.


    It is almost conceivable that when the green capital explodes, one of those figures who are still bravely waving weapons in the flames must belong to the red Archduke Merlin. With Merlin''s strength, even if he can''t stop the guard''s attack, he can''t get out of the battlefield. But he chose to stay and defended his dignity and honor with his life. This is the red Archduke, the man as strong as fire.


    "Adimili, you''re coming." zero suddenly moved in his heart and said softly.


    Next to the shadow of a flash, adimili filled the gap around zero. She was covered in a cloaked hat and looked dusty. A slightly hoarse voice poured out of the hat: "you don''t have to be sad, zero. Merlin and others, their souls will meet Lord Hermes in another world and enter the emerald field. This is the honor of warriors and their ideal destination. Therefore, you don''t have to worry."


    Zero smiled bitterly and said, "even if you say so, I still feel angry and sad. After all, Merlin is one of my respected friends. But don''t worry, I won''t let my mood affect my decision. Just those black bastards will have to pay for what they have done one day!"


    "I believe you can do it," adimili nodded. "I''ve heard Strauss Kahn say the purpose of your trip. Unfortunately, I can''t help you in tracking."


    "Never mind, Strauss Kahn recommended me a candidate. Oh, here they are." zero turned and two figures came from the square.


    Besides Strauss Kahn, there is another alien. The alien is tall and thin with slender hands and feet. He had striking red hair and carried three long guns made of some kind of animal bones. Coming to zero, Kahn said, "this is my adjutant, gath."


    Keith clenched his fist against his chest and saluted zero with the etiquette of black stone: "it''s a pleasure to meet you, sir."


    "If you''re polite, I won''t say it, gath. Help me find the Star Destroyer so that others don''t have to live in the shadow of danger!" zero shook his arms and said.


    "I''ll do my best!" gash said excitedly.


    After noon, the zero one party set out to leave the storm fortress. The staff has basically not changed, but there is an extra guy. After arriving at the foot of tulash mountain, gaith took zero and others to the place where the guard and adimili fought that night. According to the traces left by the guards, they go all the way to the tundra. The traces left by the guards are very clear, of course. After all, they are numerous and do not deliberately hide their whereabouts.


    According to these traces, gaith took zero and others all the way to the former site of Lvdu. At dusk, the zero one line set up two marching tents at the edge of the big bang. Zero entered the battlefield alone that night, and this area has become scorched earth. The destructive energy and intense radiation of the explosion turned the area into a dead zone of life. Walking among them, you can still feel the strong radiation everywhere in this land.


    They remain on the tundra and will continue to exist for hundreds of years in the future. In this special way, they show the cruelty of war to the world.


    There are corpses everywhere on the scorched earth. After the baptism of the flame, even the most tenacious cells here cannot survive, and naturally there will be no plague. Adimili also has no intention of recovering the corpses of the war dead. According to the tradition of Lvdu, leaving the corpses of the war dead on the battlefield is a manifestation of the highest respect for the soldiers.


    Zero passed through these remains until it came to the edge of the basin where Lvdu was located. From here, the city of that day has already become a scorched ruins. The wind blew through the ruins, and from the basin came a sound like a ghost whispering. Zero squatted down, picked up a pile of black soil in his hand and waved over the ruins: "rest in peace, you wait here and look. Look at me, how to send those damn things to hell and bury you!"


    Night falls, zero leaves. This battlefield will be preserved forever, and the remains of the three thousand war dead will remain intact on this earth. Here is their heroic Monument and their resting place!

 Chapter 992

    At noon, the temperature rises. The earth radiates heat into space, and the boiling air distorts the mountain scenery. The whole mountain area is mainly yellowish brown. Those exposed lichens and rocks are not covered, and are presented in the air in natural colors. The temperature here is very high during the day and will drop to 0 degrees at night. The great temperature difference makes the rocks and mountains and the surface full of cracks.


    Sand and stones will continue to fall from the cracks, so in some places, the mountain is only an empty shell, and the fragile structure is a cave extending in all directions.


    At this time, on the wall of a fork shaped low mountain, there were more than a dozen caves, large and small. The mountain of this hill has been hollowed out. Maybe in another year or two, when the fragile structures in the mountain are attacked by temperature difference and wind and snow, they will collapse.


    But now, it barely supports and becomes a nest for something.


    In a cave three meters wide, a humanoid life emerged from the shadow. It is the guard, the Dark Armor leaves are still, and the blazing sky light reflects a golden luster on its dark armor leaves. The guard climbed to the top of the mountain, crouched next to a rock and looked at the open mountains in the north.


    It is a sentry. It will scan and record the environment near the mountain area at a specific time every day to ensure that there is no threat to the lives of Star Destroyers nearby. For more than ten consecutive days, every day. Since the release of a large number of guards to attack Lvdu, there has been no noticeable life reaction in this mountain area.


    But today is obviously an exception.


    After checking, the guard was about to return to the temporary nest when he suddenly found a shadow around him! Before it could react, a bunch of conical ripples had penetrated the brain, and a gap the size of a tea cup appeared in the energy core in the chest. The light in the guard''s eyes quickly became dim, and a pair of white and powerful hands flattened its body.


    Zero sweep across the mountain area under his feet. Here is a narrow canyon with many strange stones in the valley. Two or three guards acting as sentinels were killed one after another by Haiwei and others, so there were no sentinels in this area.


    The Star Destroyer is right here.


    Under the tracking of Garth, zero and others crossed the whole Tundra and came to this mountain area. There are traces of guards here. They are not many, but obviously just some guards. Protected, nature is a Star Destroyer.


    This is obvious.


    Zero made a gesture and was about to dive to the bottom of the valley. Suddenly, the whole Canyon shook and zero saw the scattered sand and stones floating at his feet. Invisible force fields rise from the ground and float into the air with small and light objects. This is the function of anti gravity field. It is self-evident what the force field comes from.


    The mountain area began to shake violently as long as a whale came from the ground. The visible cracks spread on the ground, and the fragile mountains that have been hollowed out around can''t bear this shock and continue to collapse. Zero also expands the anti gravity field, and people float up in mid air. At his feet, there was yellow smoke. A huge shadow hundreds of meters long appeared in the thick rolling dust and smoke.


    Then the big head of the Star Destroyer jumped out of the thick smoke. The fins on both sides of the giant beast flapped, and the anti gravity organs were running with all their strength. They were planning to fly to escape. Zero stuffy hum, all twelve empty energy stones are turned out. Each crystal stone is permeated with dark golden energy luster, and suddenly a huge power appears in the air. Zero, stretch out your palm and press down falsely. The nearby force field immediately became chaotic and turbulent, and the anti gravity field of the Star Destroyer was affected and distorted, which made it difficult for the giant beast to control its body. The tail immediately photographed the ground and smashed a mountain!


    Zero pressure down again, a circle of light ripples spread away. The Star Destroyer uttered an unwilling cry, his body sank, and finally fell into the valley. It struggled desperately. The giant tail swept the nearby mountains apart, raised its head and began to gather energy. How can zero, as it wishes, lean forward and step on the head of the Star Destroyer at the next moment.


    Space jump.


    Stretch out the right fist, and a short and thick bone spur protrudes from the middle finger. Before the Star Destroyer gathers enough energy equivalent, zero takes the first step and plunges the bone spur into the Star Destroyer''s head. The dark core in the body immediately released the modified command transmitted by ansura. The command shortwave directly enters the Star Destroyer''s brain through the bone spur on the zero fist, because the dark core and prosius are one. Moreover, the false instructions issued by the dark core also have control authority for the Star Destroyer, so the energy light in the Star Destroyer''s mouth gradually disappears. In the biological Legion dominated by the core, there is an additional Star Destroyer.


    The turbulence in the valley stopped. Haiwei''s gray head and gray brain got out of the rubble, climbed up the body of the Star Destroyer and came next to him.


    "We succeeded." zero head said, "this thing is under my control, everyone. With it, we can transport our troops to any corner of the world."


    While obtaining the control authority of the Star Destroyer, zero also got its data. The Star Destroyer has the ability to produce guards and transport soldiers, and has a certain Strike ability. In terms of transporting soldiers, in terms of the body cavity capacity of Star Destroyers, if they are egg shaped guards, they can transport about 300000 at a time. But for other creatures, such as humans, the number must be controlled between 100000.


    However, it would not be comfortable for humans to stay in the body cavity of Star Destroyers, but sometimes they can''t choose.


    "Tell me your name," zero patted the big guy on the head.


    A deep voice sounded in zero''s mind: "my name is Aesop."


    "Very well, Aesop, tell me, how many other people do you have, and where are they?"


    This time Aesop did not answer, but directly transmitted some pictures to zero''s mind. Zero "saw" a peak fire continent, which was a continent he had been to since the end. There is a towering mountain range stretching thousands of miles on the continent. The north side of the mountain range has become the arsenal of prosius. Several surface cities are occupied by the Black Legion. They are constantly producing various types of biological weapons.


    At the other end of the mountain, there was a war, and a Star Destroyer was flying towards the battlefield on that side. The Star Destroyer was named wack.


    The picture turns.


    Zero saw the fortress of Canon, the roaring Bay, and the western continent where the war continued to spread towards Rome. A Star Destroyer is floating in the outer sea of the western continent, releasing a black tide from its body and crossing the sea. This Star Destroyer is called akmon.


    The other two Star Destroyers went to mainland China. They were Aesop under zero feet and MISA who exploded in Yongye city.


    At the moment when the picture disappeared, zero saw that only the tentacles were so big. It can be imagined how huge the monsters in the sea should be!


    These tentacles easily rolled up the Star Destroyer''s body. One of the coarsest tentacles interrupted the Star Destroyer''s charging and forced its big mouth to close. The Star Destroyer struggled desperately, and the two giants began to wrestle on the sea. The forces of terror collide and pull each other, forming a deafening roar and setting off a suffocating wind.


    The strong wind blew the sea, and the collision of forces set off wave walls and spread in all directions. The four or five meter high waves hit the coast and easily knocked down the whole barbed wire fence erected by the parliamentary army. The tide rushed past the chariot and towards the soldiers behind. The soldiers had to hide behind the cover, but there were still unlucky people caught in the sea.


    The sea changed rapidly because of the battle between two giants. Hundreds of thousands of guards in the space of Star Destroyers could not be released because they were wrapped around their bodies by tentacles. Finally, as more and more tentacles stretched out of the sea, they wrapped up the Star Destroyers. Everyone, including Hart, watched in amazement as these tentacles gradually dragged the Star Destroyer into the sea and sank into the sea with those tentacles.


    The boiling of the sea gradually subsided, but the sharp eyed soldiers saw a row of bone spurs rising on the sea not far away. The spur moved toward the coast and stopped when it was four or five hundred meters from the coast. Then a huge sea monster like a lizard came up from the water. If zero was here, you would recognize that it was the sea animal encountered when going to the western continent and the pet of Beiyang master bellafar.


    The sea lizard floats on the water without any action. But the parliamentary army was so tense that even Hart could not judge the situation. Finally, a small figure climbed onto the head of the sea lizard. In the telescope, Hart saw that it was a life like a dwarf. He has a male face, but the fleshy whiskers at the back of his head and the scales all over his body show that he has no chance with human beings.


    While thinking about each other''s identity, the dwarf shouted in a very loud voice: "I know zero is here. Go and call him and say that the great leader of Beiyang will see him!"


    Hart a sign, thought this thing is a friend of zero?


    "Master!"


    The messenger suddenly floated over and fell on Aesop''s head: "Lord ansura has communication."


    Zero motioned to answer, and ansula''s voice came from the messenger''s mouth: "master, someone wants to see you."


    "Who?"


    "He calls himself the Lord of the northern ocean."


    "Bella Farr? Where is he?" zero was surprised.


    "The coastline, near the city of eternal night. He just stopped a Star Destroyer," ansura said truthfully.


    Zero was overjoyed when he heard the speech, and hit each other with his fists. "He came at a good time. I know. Now I''ll go there. It''s just time to try Aesop''s speed."


    Patting the Star Destroyer''s head, zero said, "let''s go, Aesop, to eternal night city."


    The Star Destroyer let out a roar and the anti gravity organ began to work. Under the action of the invisible anti gravity field, Aesop began to take off. Keith jumped off Aesop''s head and said, "Lord zero, I won''t go with you."


    "Go back to storm fortress, Gus. Thank you again for your help."


    "It''s my pleasure to serve you." gaith punched him in the chest.


    He stepped back a few steps, and he could hardly open his eyes when the air blowing from the Star Destroyer took off. Keith half squinted and watched Aesop finally jump into the air. His fins and wings fanned on both sides. With zero and Haiwei, they swayed like rowing in the water, fell and flew towards the coastline.


    The air pressure at high altitude is enough to suffocate people, but after zero releases a force field shield, it blocks the strong wind for itself and several people behind. Aesop''s huge body swept over the ground, leaving an equally huge shadow. Under the enormous pressure of this planetary weapon, many strange beasts on the ground fled to other places in fear.


    Aesop seemed clumsy, but his speed was not slow. The scenery on the ground keeps going backward, and zero sees the changing scenery of the earth. When passing through the shadow Canyon, you can also see the outline of dawn city from a distance. Haiwei is so excited that she pulls Yelu to look around. When she occasionally sees something new, she will send out a series of exclamations.


    Zero is also the first time to travel high above the ground, and it is also quite fresh to see things. In contrast, a messenger without feelings is much quieter. It has been standing in its original position, and it is easy to ignore the past.


    From the West tundra to Yongye City, it is almost a circle from the west to the north of the mainland. If you drive, it will take at least three weeks, which is the result of all-out efforts. But Aesop only took three hours to let zero see the outline of the eternal night city. And the huge shadow under the water in the sea outside Yongye city.


    The appearance of Aesop made Hart''s nerves collapse again. Fortunately, zero was also afraid of causing misunderstanding by the parliamentary army, so Aesop stayed in the midair outside the eternal night city, and he launched the anti gravity field himself and floated down. Hart was relieved to see that it was zero, and the soldiers of the parliamentary army were all surprised.


    Watching zero descend from the Star Destroyer, no matter how you look, it looks like zero subdued the enemy''s weapons.


    This is really a very exciting news!

 Chapter 993

    "You have to tell me what''s going on. How can you control that thing?" Hart asked a series of questions after a hug when he saw zero.


    Zero patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll tell you these things later. As long as you know, it doesn''t threaten us now. I''ll meet my old friend first."


    The army in front of the coast separated on both sides, revealing a passage. Zero walked to the shore and looked at the sea lizard floating on the water. On the sea lizard, belafar was sitting cross legged and waved to zero. Zero smiled and spread the force field across the sea and landed on the sea lizard. The sea lizard made a slight protest, but knocked bellafar with a trident and became quiet.


    "Belafar." zero opened his hand and smiled at him. "It''s good to see you."


    Belafar frowned and said, "no, no, no, I don''t like hugging humans."


    Before he finished, he had been hugged by zero tight. Belafar pushed him away awkwardly and coughed again. "It looks like you''re doing well now. Even the Star Destroyer can control it. Tell me, what method did you use to bypass it?"


    It certainly refers to procius, who smiled and whispered, "secret."


    "Stingy! I came all the way to you and helped you take care of a Star Destroyer. Is that how you repay your friends?" bellafar immediately roared.


    Zero looked at the sea. Occasionally, bubbles still floated on the sea. He smiled and said, "did you really take care of the Star Destroyer?"


    "Well..." belafar said a little embarrassed, "you know, Star Destroyers are planetary weapons, and my little black is just a weapon in the planet. Although it is not lost to others in terms of volume, it is still a little worse in other aspects..."


    "Well, don''t look at me like that. I can only suppress it temporarily. Xiao Hei can''t kill it completely." belafar said angrily.


    Zero patted him and said, "that''s better, friend. I still need this Star Destroyer. If you want to kill it, it''s a loss to me. Don''t you want to see how I control the Star Destroyer? Let your pet release it and I''ll show you."


    "Little black is not a pet, it''s a soldier, a brave marine soldier." belafar corrected, and a meat beard fluttered in the back of his head, with blue fluorescence flashing several times in a certain law.


    A few seconds later, the waves and tides were loud, and after a rolling spray, the Star Destroyer with strong tentacles surfaced. The beast never stopped struggling for a moment. It seems that belafar''s so-called brave sea warrior can''t suppress it for long. Zero winked at belafar, and the next moment he was standing on the head of the Star Destroyer.


    Belafar angrily said, "damn space jump, damn zero, won''t you give me a ride? Little green, go quickly, or you won''t see a good play."


    But when the sea lizard moves towards the Star Destroyer, zero has squatted down and uses the dark core to input commands to the Star Destroyer''s brain. So when belafar came to the Star Destroyer, the Star Destroyer named Biya had stopped struggling. Zero greeted belafar and said, "OK, let your little black let go of it. It''s already mine."


    "It''s not fair! I haven''t seen how you control it yet," belafar protested loudly.


    The dusk sky made the Sea red. Hart looked at the two Star Destroyers floating quietly on the sea not far away. He almost thought he was dreaming. Just a few minutes ago, zero controlled another Star Destroyer in front of everyone. It''s an incredible picture that the giant beast that would have brought destruction to this continent is now dormant quietly on the sea like a obedient domestic dog.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Hart wouldn''t believe it.


    Zero is still on the sea in the distance. He seems to be arguing with his friends. From time to time, he can hear the cry from the short and strong alien life. On the sea lizard, Bella fall stared and said, "look what you''re doing! It''s already cleaning up the world, but you''re still here."


    "Belafar, you should also know what kind of opponent we have to face. I need time to prepare. Besides, I just know its position." zero said with a bitter smile.


    "You''d better be ready. If I remember correctly, you also have some friends in the western continent? Now, they can''t support it," belafar said.


    "In fact, in the face of an opponent like prosius, no matter how well prepared. But as you said, we don''t have time. So I''m ready to start."


    "That''s best. Come on, where can I help?"


    "Transportation of troops, bellafar." zero looked at the Star Destroyers at both ends of the sea: "I control them to solve this problem. But they are not enough."


    Of the two Star Destroyers, only Aesop can transport troops. As for Biya, there are 300000 guards in its body, occupying the space of the body cavity. Zero took control of Biya and indirectly received the guard army. Although if we encounter protheus, the control of the Star Destroyer and guard may be taken back. But zero can use this army to do other things, such as supporting the western continent.


    In this way, there is only one Aesop, which is not enough to transport the troops of mainland China. This is also a headache. Belafar''s arrival gave him hope.


    Bella Farr nodded and said, "I think I have a way about this. I have some babies. How to say, they are huge. In order to cover up, they will disguise themselves as an island."


    "Movable island?" zero''s eyes lit up.


    "Almost, but I need some time to gather them."


    Zero said, "it also takes time for us to assemble our troops. Let''s do it, Bella Farr. Let''s act separately and assemble here."


    "It''s not a problem, but zero, but I bet all on you." belafar hit zero with his trident and said, "you''d better kill it for me, or my life will be very sad. Very sad!"


    "That''s what we all want, believe me, Bella Farr. I want to kill it more than you," zero said, taking off his trident.


    When zero flew back to the coast, belafar and his sea lizard also dived into the sea. Hart stepped forward and said, "I have a hunch that the day of departure is coming."


    "You''re right. I want to see your father. And Douglas."


    The next day, zero and Hart returned to the blue light mountain. Use the remote communication equipment to get in touch with Douglas. When Douglas and other high-level figures in the Yingling hall appear on the big screen, he leaned forward slightly with his hands and said, "it''s time to go, gentlemen."


    Mainland China is boiling again.


    A few days later, the refugees on the wilderness found that the convoy of Yingling hall was heading east. Soldiers, chariots and capable people are more than ever before, almost pouring out. As for the Parliament and dawn City, the action is not as big as the hall of heroes. Parliament''s troops had been assembled in the two areas of blue light mountain and eternal night city, while the troops of dawn city were deployed in Phoenix early in the morning.


    After mobilization, the armies of both sides began to assemble in Yongye City, and the coastal highway convoy flowed continuously, which was a rare event after the great disaster.


    In the dense forest on the west side of the blue light mountain, the mother nest is beginning to move. I don''t know when the deep well of energy liquid has dried up, and those strange trees without leaves have fallen and withered in pieces. With the movement of the three mother nests, tens of thousands of quean cavalry acted as guards to protect these mother nests in the Chinese army. In the sky, nearly 100000 Garcia flying insects passed by in one piece, setting off an amazing roar.


    Above the flying insects, there is a dark cloud. Drake and mobyrek assembled and advanced at a higher altitude than flying insects. Near these bat people, there is a distorted light and shadow. Phoenix was hiding in that light and shadow.


    As Pit Lords, orotham and berigog could only move awkwardly behind the biological Legion. However, the movement of the two Pit Lords made other low-level biological weapons run forward like running for their lives. After all, behind them is the abyss Lord, on the left is kanoresa like a giant snail, and on the right is occupied by the mixed teams of Ogma and ogrima.


    No matter what kind of power it radiates, it makes the low-level biological weapons rush forward.


    This army passes through dense forests and mountains, and goes hand in hand with the human march along the coastline and roads.


    A few days later, a rare spectacle appeared on the sea. Islands appear on the horizon and gradually move closer to the eternal night city. Among these islands, the smallest can hold a small town with thousands of people. Hundreds of strange islands, large and small, came through the waves and anchored on the sea thousands of kilometers away from the coast of Yongye city.


    It was the transport unit summoned by belafar, looking at the sea in mid air. On these islands of different shapes, a huge shadow looms. Obviously, below the island is actually some huge creature. Next, the human army began to drive these islands that could move in the sea. Soldiers, capable people, chariots and materials were transferred to the sea level by level. The whole process took three days.


    As for the zero biological legion, it entered the body cavity of Aesop the Star Destroyer. Aesop opened his cavity and let the ground units such as mother nest, quian knight and Ogma giant enter. As for flight units such as Garcia flying bug and Drake, they will fly with Star Destroyers. When it is necessary to rest, the Star Destroyer with a length of more than 300 meters is enough to stop these biological weapons.


    The remaining belligog and orosam occupied a mobile island because of their huge size and their inability to fly like Phoenix. When these two Pit Lords appeared, not only caused a commotion among the human soldiers, but also the two sea giants responsible for carrying them were disturbed by the breath of the pit lord.


    In belafar''s constant appeasement, the two giants in the sea barely suppressed their fear and let the Lord of the abyss set foot on Shanghai Island. The islands occupied by these two giants were the largest of all mobile islands, which made Douglas feel wasted.


    After completing the transfer of all the soldiers, zero entrusted the army of dawn city to Su and Feng, while he and Star Destroyer BIA went to the West first. When Biya received the order, all anti gravity organs were activated. Layers of force field spread out, and huge waves blew up on the sea, and the Star Destroyer began to climb. Zero stood on its head and looked at the shrinking scenery on the sea.


    However, after the Star Destroyer rose to an altitude of 100 meters, hundreds of mobile islands are still clearly visible. It was filled with soldiers'' materials and gathered the superior forces of the mainland of China. Now, this army will go to the east continent. Because the sea voyage took a long time, there was enough time for zero to go to the western continent first.


    At this moment, zero''s mind has flown to the western continent.


    Shortly after zero left, this strange but huge Navy also began to start. The sea animals under the mobile Island move smoothly, and people don''t feel any vibration on the island. The scenery began to regress, and the familiar mainland on his side gradually narrowed. Many soldiers shouted in the direction of the mainland, hoping that the sea breeze could pass their farewell to their relatives.


    Just as the troops assembled on the mainland of China set sail, the western continent on the other side of the planet experienced a turbulence that had never happened before.


    After releasing all the guards, Walker, the Star Destroyer responsible for cleaning up the western continent, floated off the mainland and seemed to be in a dormant state. However, a large number of guards released by it began to destroy and nibble from the outer islands of the mainland like locusts. In less than a month, all the outer islands have been deserted. This black panic is spreading to the hinterland of the mainland.


    Even the roaring Bay, where pirates gathered that day, has been captured by the guards.


    After the Soren rebellion, the New Roman city devoted itself to the development of mecha technology to make up for the lack of capability on the mainland. It has to be said that this is a very wise decision, which has been verified in the turbulence of the guards'' massive attack. After all, it takes time to cultivate capable people. However, as long as the production line of mecha invests enough capital and resources, it can reap results in a short time.


    After improving its mobility, the modified paladin armor has become an important line of defense against the invasion of guards because of its maximum production. As for the subsequent development of mecha, from the Griffin knight to the four generations of empty Angel unmanned mecha, they have made a leap forward. It is precisely because these mecha are put into actual combat that the war in the western continent is still under control.


    The appearance of the guard made Paul realize that a crisis that had never existed before was invading the whole world. He resolutely put all the resources of Rome into the war budget of the order of Saint India, which enabled the black wing as the commander of the corps to obtain enough resources. Black Wing puts forward a very bold strategy. He plans to invest his superior strength in the rock city, rely on the excellent defense advantage of the city to resist the guard''s army, and curb the black wave outside white city.


    After all, with the military strength of the New Roman city, we can''t afford an all Front War. It''s better to gather our troops and polish the enemy''s strength with a war of attrition. Soon the proposal was approved and implemented by the Pope''s office, so all civilians withdrew urgently in those towns that had not yet been captured by the guards.


    Coty town is no exception. This town is located on the coastline of the mainland. Although it is not an island, most of its residents live on fishing. Today, the bell tower in the small square in the town kept ringing, and a mecha team and 50 soldiers entered the town, which made the always quiet town suddenly nervous. On the small square, mayor Reagan personally called on the residents to withdraw from the town with the action of the army. Just beside the humble dock in the town, there were several transport ships with the papal hall and the emblem of the Knights.


    Hundreds of residents in the town simply cleaned up their soft clothes and left the town orderly under the command of the army. However, when people were still waiting in line to board the ship at the dock, gunshots came from the direction of the entrance of the town.


    When the second lieutenant richardton, who was in charge of the evacuation, changed his face, he immediately jumped on his own mecha and shouted, "mecha team and I come, others don''t care about us, sail immediately, and we will follow."


    Then with a wave of his hand, five Paladin mecha rushed towards the town. There was an exchange of fire at the town square. Hundreds of guards rushed into the town and fought with the ten soldiers Richard arranged in the town. The battle was almost over in the twinkling of an eye. When Richard and his men drove into the town square, even the soldiers'' bodies had been torn up and chewed by the guards.


    "Go to hell, bastards!" Richard roared angrily and pressed down the firing button of the machine gun.


    The roar of machine guns came from the town, which made the people on board very nervous. The sailors have begun to take up the ropes and the transport ship is preparing to set off. Suddenly, the gunfire in the town stopped, and the sudden silence immediately tugged everyone''s heart.


    A seven or eight year old girl pulled the corner of her mother''s clothes and whispered, "Mom, what happened?"


    The mother squatted down, hugged her child and said tremblingly, "it''ll be all right, honey."


    At the end of his speech, he heard the screams of the people on board. Mother looked up and saw guards coming towards the dock like demons!


    "Sail, sail."


    People shouted and pushed, and the transport ship was in a mess. Fortunately, the captain was calm and the ship began to leave the port. The remaining soldiers stayed in the dock to cover civilians. Gunfire and killing were going on in the dock. Many guards crossed the soldiers'' interception and rushed to some transport ships not far from the dock. As a result, the civilians on the deck suffered.


    Some guards jumped into the sea and swam towards other ships.


    The shadow of death chased to the deck of all ships, and people were in a mess. The little girl was pushed to the ground in the chaos. When she got up, she couldn''t see her mother.


    The little girl stood on the deck as if numb. At this time, someone cast a frightened look behind her. The girl turned and saw a dark guard jumping up from the side of the ship. Its black and oily armor leaves glitter in the sky, and dozens of seawater radiate like gemstones in the light. The girl could even see the guard''s sharp claws reaching out to her again. On her coronal head, three eyes reflected her little face full of fear!

 Chapter 994

    The fear had completely drowned the little girl''s heart. She didn''t even know how to avoid, so she stood straight under the shadow of the guard. Seeing that the guard''s claws were about to touch her young neck, a column of water suddenly rose from the water under the ship. The front end of the water column is flexibly separated, holding the guard like a palm composed of water. The guard couldn''t react. He had been dragged into the water and shook up a spray.


    The little girl burst into tears and the brave man came to the side of the boat. Looking down, there was a vortex on the water, which rolled all the guards swimming in. A moment later, another water column rushed up, and the edge of the water column was all in the form of a blade formed by sea water. These water knives rotate continuously with the column body, cutting and tearing up the guards inside!


    After this lasted for several seconds, no guard was alive, and the water column dispersed, so the fragments of the guard''s body floated on the sea.


    The change came so fast that when the people on the ship were still hesitant, a slightly hoarse woman''s voice rang out: "is there still a place on the ship?"


    Then people turned their eyes to the dock. On the wooden dock stood a woman. Purple Wavy long hair falls naturally to the shoulders. With healthy bronze skin, wearing short clothes and shorts, standing with long legs close together. There is no gap between his legs. This pair of slender leg lines is enough to dry a man''s throat.


    The facial features are not exquisite, but when combined, they have a heroic beauty of children on the sea. The woman still holds a baby in her hand. The baby looks like it was just born, but it already has thick black hair. Under the long eyelashes, a pair of smart big eyes looked at the people on board. It seems that the accident just now didn''t have much impact on the baby. He didn''t cry or make noise, and even led a innocent smile at the corners of his mouth.


    On the woman''s right hand, the energy flame is converging and disappearing. So people know that the blade water column just now was written by her.


    This is a capable person!


    Looking at the bodies of the guards who also fell to the ground on the dock, more than a dozen soldiers survived, apparently saved by women.


    The captain came to the deck and nodded, "of course, madam."


    A moment later, the remaining three transport ships left the port again. The captain let his room out. In this narrow room where only one bed, table and chair could be put down, the woman had just put her child on the bed when there was a knock on the door outside.


    The woman opened the door and there were two soldiers outside. One of them coughed, "thank you for saving us, madam. May I ask your name?"


    "Of course." the woman smiled. "Cinderella."


    "Cinderella?" the two soldiers looked at each other and said excitedly, "you are miss Cinderella. It''s a great honor for us. We have separated the sea with one force and saved his highness Pope Paul and the wife of Archduke of peace... God, we can see you here."


    Then the two soldiers suddenly stepped back and saluted hindrella with the etiquette of meeting the knight head, which was their highest respect. After the soldiers calmed down a little, Cinderella asked, "where will this ship go?"


    "Port Ralph, but the final destination is rock city. All civilians in rock city will be transferred to Rome. As for Rock City, it will become the front line for us to fight against those black debris. Ms. Cinderella, we need your strength. I think his Highness the Pope will be very happy if he knows your news."


    Another soldier said, "yes, the deeds of you and Archduke of peace are engraved on the monument of heroes in Rome. His highness Paul even erected a statue for you and Archduke!"


    Cinderella laughed and said, "Your Highness Paul is too exaggerated. Before I and zero are dead, we''ll carve a monument for us first."


    She shook her head again and said, "I''m sorry, my ability is greatly limited in rock city. I shouldn''t be able to help. But since it will be the front line, I think I can still meet an old friend."


    At this time, the baby''s cry rang out in the room. Cinderella shrugged her shoulders and said, "all right, gentlemen, I have to rest."


    "Then we won''t bother."


    The door closed and Cinderella came back. She lay on the bed, held the baby in her arms, gently kissed him on the forehead and said, "Haiwen baby, let''s go and meet some old friends of father and mother."


    She teased the child with her fingers. The boy grinned and stretched out his chubby little hand to catch his mother''s fingers. Looking at the child, Cinderella whispered, "I really want your father to see it. He will be proud of you."


    The ship traveled for a day and arrived at Ralph port in the evening. Here, civilians will transfer to other means of transportation to rock city. Sindrira has a special identity. After getting off the ship, soldiers had arranged an armored tactical vehicle for her. The team set out overnight and arrived at rock city at dawn.


    The sigh wall of the rock city was blown through by Su that day. After that, it was repaired, but it was not until Paul came up that he really repaired the white gate. When the motorcade passes through the towering city gate, hindrella in the tactical vehicle can see that rock city is now fully armed. Soldiers and mecha are concentrated in large numbers, and busy figures can be seen outside the city.


    The defensive positions are being built, and the bunker fortifications are cast one by one. The Warring States vehicles are lined up side by side and parked in an open space cleared outside the city. In the sky, Griffin knights and air Angel drones pass from time to time. These air units not only have the advantage of air control, but also act as sentinels to guard the area within tens of kilometers of rock city.


    When civilians evacuated from other places arrive at Rock City, they will take a break at a transit station in the city and transfer to Rome. As for hindrella, the armored vehicle directly pulled her to the municipal building, which has become a front-line command post. Inside and outside the building were armed knights.


    Hindrella held her child in her arms. Haven didn''t wait long in the office. She heard footsteps and discussions outside. Then the door opened and yaphidi and Franklin arrived. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Cinderella. Yafeidi strode forward immediately, hugged Cinderella gently and said, "I''m glad you can come, Cinderella."


    Franklin also stepped forward, but he was too big to hug Cinderella, so he put out a thick finger and gently touched haven: "is this a zero child?"


    "Yes, his name is haven," said Cinderella.


    Haven seemed not afraid of Franklin, but also reached out to hold the giant''s fingers and giggled.


    "The little guy looks like his father." yafeidi also came up, patted Haiwen''s small face and said, "he must be a great man when he grows up."


    Then he said to Cinderella, "are you... How are you these days?"


    Sindrira has disappeared since zero left. Paul wanted to give her a fief, but Cinderella didn''t intend to accept it. She seemed to have evaporated from the world, and did not return to roaring Bay. She did not know where to hide in the mainland. This departure is in recent years. When it reappears in front of people again, there will be more boys Haiwen.


    "Very good. I had a quiet and happy year." hindrella looked out of the window. "But it seems that the rest time is over."


    "What the hell are those?" she asked.


    Yafeidi frowned and said, "have you touched them?"


    "Kill better."


    Franklin said in a deep voice, "they are guardians, creatures made by a planetary weapon called Star Destroyer. At a deeper level, they are all protheus''s soldiers."


    "Prochus," said Cinderella softly, "is it the enemy mentioned by zero?"


    "Yes, strictly speaking, it is the enemy of all life," Franklin corrected slightly.


    "Well, I''d like to help. But you set up the front line in rock city. It''s too far away from the sea. My ability is very limited, and it probably won''t work." hindrella frankly said that she is a capable person of water system. In the field, the sea demon can only exert its maximum power on the sea. In the case of land war, hindrella''s combat power is just an ordinary eighth order strong man.


    This combat power can not play a decisive role in the whole war.


    Yafidi nodded and said, "we understand that, in fact, we don''t want you to stay here, especially now that you have children. Haven is still young and he needs you. So, Cinderella, I hope your mother and son can go to Rome. There, his highness Paul and the Black Wing Commander will protect you."


    "Then I can only leave you, guys." hindrilla, who was not a muddle, agreed to yafidi''s arrangement.


    After the short meeting time, she quickly left rock city through yafeidi. When the car left the city and went along the blood stained road to Rome. Hindrella looked at the city in the car. The aircraft armor and air edge over the city and various war instruments were being installed on the high wall.


    Here, the clouds of war are thick!


    Three days later, the war finally broke out. Guards came from almost every corner of the south of the continent, and thousands of black streams finally converged into a dark ocean in front of the rock city. The dark sea formed by 100000 biological armies set off a huge wave and hit the white reef.


    On that day, hundreds of kilometers away, you can also see the flickering artillery fire and Yu Lei explosion in the direction of rock city.


    This is a crucial battle. Rock city is a checkpoint on the road to blood, and it is also the throat of Rome. The holy seal Knights took this place as the front line to resist the guard army, so as to avoid dispersing their forces and even allowing the guards to nibble at them. In turn, concentrate superior firepower, and then use the favorable environment of rock city to fight a war of attrition, trying to polish the power of biological weapons.


    But there is also a great risk in doing so. Once the city is broken, there will be no buffer in Rome, which is bound to become an area where the guards focus on attacking. Therefore, this war has a bearing on the fortunes of the whole continent, and there can be no loss. The papal hall did its best in this war. If it was not for the opposition of the black wing, even Paul would come to the front line to boost the morale of the army.


    The war lasted a day, with casualties on both sides. Fortunately, these guards in the western continent did not evolve scarlet guards who could fight in the air. Therefore, with the help of the high walls and iron walls of rock city and air mecha. On the first day, the guards suffered heavy casualties, but yafeidi and Franklin did not feel relaxed. The Black Legion''s fighting mode of day and night without rest makes people''s scalp numb. Therefore, the holy seal order can only change to the rotation mode.


    But in this way, the fire is not as fierce as the first day. Sure enough, in the battle the next day, the wall of sigh was dangerous for the guards to climb over several times, which made the commander of the Corps Black Wing break his head.


    Just as the war was in full swing, akmon, the Star Destroyer floating on the sea and entering a dormant state, suddenly opened his eyes. The beast looked up slightly to the southeast sky, where a powerful force was coming. Akmon is quite familiar with this breath, which is the energy breath of another companion Biya.


    Akmon wondered that Biya''s task should be to clean up the central continent, not the western continent he was responsible for. Akmon lazily threw his will to ask his companion, "BIA, what are you doing here?"


    However, Biya did not respond. At this time, a cloud of radiation billowed in the southeast sky. Gradually, a black spot appeared on the sea level. The black spots continued to expand and finally showed the body shape of the Star Destroyer Biya. Akmon felt a little uneasy. As soon as the giant tail patted on the sea, it set off huge waves for several kilometers: "answer my question, Biya."


    Biya still answered.


    Akmon finally felt something wrong. It began to start the anti gravity organ and generate the invisible force field of Tao Tao diffusion. The waves drained to both sides, and akmon began to take off. The sea water poured down from both sides along its body, forming hundreds of water columns large and small.


    "You must stop and tell me your intention, or I will regard it as war!" akmon protested severely.


    Star Destroyers are planetary weapons. When they are responsible for cleaning up a planet, other Star Destroyers cannot intervene. Unless prosius ordered two or more Star Destroyers to work together early in the morning, even if they are now downgraded and become weapons in the planet for various reasons, this potential rule will not and need not be changed.


    Akmon has enough power to clean up the western continent without BIA''s support. Moreover, Biya did not respond to its will, which made it feel a little hostile.


    However, in the face of akmon''s protest, BIA still went his own way. Akmon was angry. The Star Destroyer could be said to be standing at the top of all biological weapons. Even among the few planetary weapons of Proteus, they are also in the top order. Top biological weapons are closer to super life. They have memories, emotions and, more importantly, dignity.


    When akmon felt that his dignity was being challenged, even if it would start a war between Star Destroyers, it would not hesitate to do so. So akmon began to recharge, and the lines on the body surface lit up one by one. What makes it incomprehensible is that Biya also did so at the same time, which made akmon''s action was only a symbolic demonstration, but he had to turn it into actual combat.


    When the two star destroyers were hundreds of kilometers apart, akmon and Biya spewed a thick high-energy beam at the same time. Two high-energy beams break through the sea and expel water waves. The waves spread out on both sides like double white wings, and the light beam passed through the middle and collided at the middle distance!


    Then came the earth shaking explosion, the lights of various colors flashed, and a huge vortex appeared on the sea surface at the energy hedge. Some sporadic islands near the vortex were torn apart by the explosion wind, and the fragments of the split Island were pulled into the vortex of the sea surface by the force field. The world became extremely quiet. After more than ten seconds, the roar of energy collision gradually increased from low to high, and finally became a strong note resounding through the world.


    An orange fireball rose on the sea. After the explosion, even the air was burned in the high-temperature flame of tens of thousands of degrees. The space there is unnaturally twisted, and black electric snakes are a strong proof that the space is torn. The fireball is actually an extremely violent energy storm. It expands and finally splits, releasing a huge fire belt lasting more than ten kilometers!


    Akmon''s body fell slowly.


    Releasing this attack consumes a lot of its energy, even though it is a Star Destroyer. But Biya is strong, and it is in a hurry. Moreover, he had been in a dormant state before, and his energy didn''t work completely, so he was forced to make such a fierce attack. This is very difficult for akmon''s current state, and even the recoil of energy causes several anti gravity organs to be damaged immediately, so the output intensity of the force field decreases, and the Star Destroyer naturally cannot maintain the floating state.


    Just then, akmon suddenly felt a strong current passing through his brain. The previous attention was focused on BIA, which made it ignore that there was one more person on his head.


    Fatal Frame!


    Before the two Star Destroyers charged each other, zero had continuously used space jump to approach akmon and stood on its head when it was attracted by Biya. For the Star Destroyers who are hundreds of meters long, zero is as small as mosquitoes and deliberately put away their breath. Akmon didn''t notice it at all. By the time it found something, zero had used bone spurs to invade the command short wave into akmon''s brain and deprived it of control.


    Akmon instinctively resisted a few times and then calmed down. In the control list of the dark core, there is another akmon. After gaining control, zero knew everything about akmon and the guard''s actions. All of akmon''s information was open to him without reservation, including that the guards were storming the rock city.


    "Stop their actions," zero ordered.


    But akmon couldn''t do that.


    Although the Star Destroyer had the authority to order the guard, the order to clean up the mainland was directly issued by protheus. In the order sequence of the guards, the orders of procius are obviously higher than those of their maker akmon. Of course, this is not impossible to solve. In the case of Biya who has not released the guard, Biya can directly clear the command of prophus, revise or even change the command information.


    But once released, only Proteus can give new instructions to the guards.


    Under such circumstances, akmon could not end the war in the rock city. After learning this information, zero said helplessly, "then we can only intervene in a tough way, BIA, stop those who refuse to obey."

 Chapter 995

    "What happened just now?"


    On the wall, yafeidi looked at the South sky with a grim face. Just now there was a dazzling flash in the sky over there, so that the world was only black and white. It was obviously caused by an extremely strong energy collision. In fact, the airflow blowing north also proved this.


    In the wind blowing from the south, yafeidi felt the destructive energy. If the collision would fall in the rock city, more than half of the buildings in the city would no longer exist. Yafeidi only hoped that it was not the enemy''s secret weapon, otherwise the battle would be more difficult.


    In fact, the war has been very difficult.


    Under the attack of the guard army, there was a gap in the wall of sigh, and two-thirds of the fortifications were pulled out. Now, under the white stone city, several Legion leaders take turns to fight. Driving round table knights and mecha troops to resist the attack of the guards. Atlantis also joined the war. The giants led by Franklin were active in the front line of the battlefield. They were much more flexible and powerful than ordinary mecha, which made the defense line of the papal hall withstand the impact.


    But even so, the line of defense in the papal hall shrank and retreated. The forward and subsequent guard armies are testing the ultimate endurance of the defense line.


    There was a roar on the battlefield, like thunder on the ground. Franklin turned over four crystals and his body almost expanded in a circle. The hair on his head stood up, and people rushed out of the bunker like tanks. The giant bumped into the guards, and a circle of very weak force fields scattered on the outside of the body. As soon as the guards came into contact with these force fields, they were bounced up by invisible forces, and their body had been distorted and deformed in mid air.


    Franklin held a short handled war hammer in both hands, and the hammer body was covered with complex dark patterns. The energy flame lit up the dark lines one by one, waved the two war hammers, and Franklin rushed to kill a while and knocked over a large number of guards. Behind him, Atlanteans such as Sam, Randall and signey followed closely. The giants formed an assault team, followed Franklin to rush through the enemy, temporarily disintegrated the pressure of the position and retreated to the bunker. The mecha and soldiers came forward to stop the pursuit of the guards, while Franklin and others received valuable rest time.


    Five minutes later, Franklin took the double hammer to the battle again, but this time he didn''t take the initiative to attack, but just defended the position. The giant''s body is full of blood, including the bright green blood of the guard and his own scarlet blood. Even though the body strength is no different from that of refined steel, it is still torn out by sharp claws and bone spurs in the face of a large number of guards.


    Of course, it''s just a minor injury for Franklin. The real threat to him is that the energy consumption is too fast, and the energy absorbed from space can''t offset the energy consumption.


    Franklin gasped after another hammer smashed several guards. A strange roar was caught in his ears. The giant raised his head and reflected the figure of a giant beast to the south in his eyes.


    Star Destroyer!


    "Damn it, the Star Destroyer took the initiative!" Frank Lin shouted at the people behind him, "Randall, can you beat it down?"


    The giant named Randall has the ability of lightning system. However, the Star Destroyer is hundreds of kilometers away. If it is not huge, it can''t be seen here on the battlefield. The giant shrugged and shook his head, "it''s too difficult, your highness."


    Franklin frowned and shouted at the black wing on the wall, "let the flying armor attack the big guy, come on. If we give it a chance to attack, we''re all finished!"


    Black Wing immediately issued an attack command, just as a griffin Knight squadron and an air Angel team were ready to set out. The Distant Star Destroyer suddenly opened his body cavity, and countless black spots were as dense as rain. Driven by the jet flow from the cavity, these black spots quickly span tens of kilometers and fall to the ground.


    "Damn, it''s another guard! What''s going on..." Franklin was almost crazy. "Are there two Star Destroyers?"


    All the other Atlanteans suddenly changed their faces. If what Franklin said is true, they have to face twice the guard army, and the number is approaching the black tide of 500000!


    "BIA, wait for me here." patted the Star Destroyer''s head and stood up.


    BIA has released its guards, which will be quickly put into the battlefield after hatching. BIA has reset their orders and attacked their own kind instead. However, it will take some time for the guards to reach the battlefield. At least during this time, zero doesn''t want rock city to fall.


    Empty energy stones turned up one by one, zero opened his arms and jumped towards the void, and people fell rapidly. Suddenly the figure disappeared and reappeared several kilometers away. After promotion to level 12, the controllable distance of space jump has also reached the range of 10 kilometers. In this way, zero can quickly approach the battlefield with a long jump. Although it is hundreds of kilometers away from the battlefield under the rock city, it is only ten space jumps for zero.


    His figure flickered constantly, and each flicker crossed a distance of nearly ten kilometers. In Franklin''s perception, he only knew that a powerful breath loomed and approached the battlefield at a very fast speed. Franklin clenched the hammer and was very nervous. The strength of this breath is far from even Gaia on that day.


    Is it the new Knight of Proteus?


    As the idea floated, Franklin suddenly felt an energy storm in the battlefield. In the dense guard camp, a blue and purple light ball suddenly appeared. The light ball was like a black hole, generating huge suction and constantly pulling the surrounding guards away. This light ball is only as big as a blue ball, but it can generate amazing suction.


    Once the guard pasted the light ball, the nail leaves on his body were first broken, and then the blood, flesh and internal organs were inhaled into the light ball. Finally, the guard burst into a blood mist. Not even a drop of blood fell to the ground, and all were pumped into the light ball. The flesh and blood of the guard kept filling into the light bulb, but the light bulb was like a bottomless hole with no intention of stopping. When hundreds of guards disappeared, the light ball began to shrink.


    The light ball shrinks very fast, but in the blink of an eye it is only the size of a table tennis ball. When the sphere shrinks to the size of a needle''s eye, even if the battlefield artillery roars continuously, no matter the guards or humans, they can hear the sound of something breaking. A circle of blue purple ripples like smoke burst from the almost invisible fine sphere and spread to the space of nearly kilometers square garden.


    The ripples spread out like a disk. At the moment, the disk is full of purple and black cracks. When there was a crisp sound, the disc burst into thousands of pieces. The scenery, including countless guards covered by the disc, suddenly turned into countless broken light pieces. The light drifted, rolled and spread around. Finally, the light burst and poured out of it. It turned out to be a mass of energy storms!


    Thousands of energy storms explode together, and the explosive power is confined within kilometers square. The collision between energy storms further improves the destructive power. So in the eyes of the garrison of Rock City, after a circle of blue and purple ripples spread in the guard''s middle army, several beams of light transformed by energy storms burst into the sky. In an instant, tens of thousands of beams converged into a thick column of light and roared into the air.


    Dark cracks appeared on the surface of the light column, and finally a flame with a high temperature of nearly 10000 degrees burst out from the light column! No living creature can survive in the flame with a high temperature of 10000 degrees. Under such high heat, the guard did not even leave debris, so it melted away in the flame.


    After the eruption of the flame lasted more than ten seconds, it finally turned into black and red smoke. In the thick smoke, there are still dark electric currents breaking through the air, leaving hot traces in the air. The area within nearly kilometers square became a focal point, tens of thousands of guards disappeared in a snap, and a huge blank appeared in the black wave. Even the number of guards can''t make up for this gap in a moment.


    The space there was slightly distorted, the energy became chaotic, and even several light bands of different colors appeared. Those seemingly harmless light bands are actually dimensional turbulence. They will easily chop up any nearby matter until they are completely neutralized by the energy of space.


    This is the damage caused by space explosion, and it is an incomplete version after weakening. Zero secretly surprised himself, so he pushed people. It can be seen that neither Douglas nor oglock did their best that day. Otherwise, they didn''t need the Star Destroyer at all. They would be enough to turn the eternal night city into what it is now.


    But this time, zero was wrong. Everyone''s abilities are focused. Take Douglas as an example, he tends to be pure power. Since zero developed the ability of space jump, the development of ability began to favor the special ability of space. Therefore, the destruction power caused by the big bang of energy formed by squeezing the space channel with dimensional turbulence is by no means comparable to that of Douglas, a strong man of pure power.


    Only the month has surplus and deficiency, and those with ability are no exception. Whether zero or Douglas, their abilities will have advantages and disadvantages. Just like space burst, although the power is amazing, the consumption is also amazing. Just like at this moment, the energy level of zero has fallen by a third due to the bursting of the space of the reduced version.


    However, in terms of efficiency, space burst is undoubtedly a big killer on the battlefield, especially in the face of dense enemy forces, it is simply a life harvester.


    The guard''s breath of life suddenly lost a large area, which shocked Franklin. It was this moment of absence that the giant suddenly felt a slap in the back. Franklin turned instinctively and waved the hammer. The hammer roared down with an invisible force, but it was easily blocked by one hand. Franklin felt that his strength had been absorbed in an instant, and suddenly he began to sweat.


    Then a familiar voice sounded from under the hammer: "Franklin, it''s too heavy to greet old friends like this."


    Franklin removed the hammer and zero''s face jumped into his eyes. The giant made a sign and then said happily, "zero, when did you come here?"


    "Just when you want to smash me flat with a hammer."


    They smiled at each other and hugged each other. Of course, considering Franklin''s figure, zero can only hold him by one arm.


    After letting go of zero, Franklin said with a bitter smile, "it''s a pity that you came at a bad time."


    "On the contrary, I think I came in time. Look, the reinforcements I brought are here." zero smiled.


    Franklin saw that the battlefield remained the same. Although the zero one space burst took away tens of thousands of guards, the gap was soon filled, and Franklin could not see the slightest change. But there was a soft cry on the city wall, with surprise and a trace of surprise. Franklin immediately shouted, "black wing, what happened?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know." black wing''s voice sounded directly in Franklin''s mind: "if I''m not wrong, it should be called killing each other. Yes, another batch of the same monsters poured out from behind those black monsters, but they fought themselves."


    In fact, Heiyi''s description is not correct. The guards are not killing each other, but akmon''s guards are being slaughtered on the ground. The guard didn''t set the command to kill the same kind at all, so he didn''t defend against the killing from the BIA guard at all. The guards of Biya easily hanged their own kind. The cold and efficient biological weapons are fully reflected at this moment.


    The troops in the papal hall are useless. They don''t have to attack, they just need to keep their positions. As for the work of killing the enemy, the same kind of guards who kill the enemy from the rear will do it on their behalf.


    Even so, the battle ended only in the afternoon. When akmon''s last guard fell, he stood on the high wall and looked down. The battlefield within a few kilometers outside the rock city was full of guard bodies. It takes a lot of time to deal with these bodies alone, but the success of saving rock city still makes the Knights happy. After completing their mission, the guards of Biya retreated like a tide. According to the requirements before zero, these guards will always withdraw from the mainland, enter the ocean, and finally be buried in the deep sea.


    Since Proteus can directly reset the authority of the guard command, zero doesn''t want to pull these time bombs to the east continent. Therefore, after completing the mission, this batch of biological weapons must be destroyed.


    The battlefield was cleaned by soldiers, and zero was carried to the municipal building serving as the command post by Franklin and others. The place that used to be the conference hall has been cleaned up as the command center. It is also the office of black wing. Zero came in with these old friends. Heiyi smiled and said nothing. Yafeidi and several others kept asking zero.


    They were very surprised and curious that zero could arrive in time, showed great combat power, and even controlled a Star Destroyer. Zero couldn''t answer so many questions at the same time, so he had to raise his hands to make several people quiet, then look at Franklin and say, "gentlemen, the war has begun."


    "Is protheus still out of prison?" Franklin lowered his voice. "Tell me where it is, zero!"


    "Don''t worry, Franklin, you''re indispensable in this war." zero looked at Black Wing: "and I hope the papal hall can also participate in the war."


    Black Wing spread his hand and said, "I personally support it with both hands, but this matter must be approved by his highness Paul."


    "Of course, I''ll see his highness Paul. After all, I sent something to him."


    Black Wing nodded and said, "he must want to see you very much now."


    Zero stayed in rock city for one night and took Star Destroyer Biya to Rome the next day. Heiyi sent the news to the church hall early. When he arrived in Rome, he was welcomed by the Pope hall.


    "I knew I would see you again soon, my friend." Paul, dressed in Chinese robes and holding the Pope''s staff, personally greeted him, hugged zero hard, and said in his ear, "I''ve heard about rock city. Thank you for helping us again."


    Zero patted him and said, "yes, if I remember correctly, I still have the name of Archduke of peace."


    They laughed and separated. Paul asked zero to get on the bus again. To his surprise, behind Paul was not a car, but a carriage. The carriage is not big, just two people side by side. He got into the carriage and looked at Paul. The latter shrugged and said, "I also want to take a car, but it''s an extraordinary time. The streets of our city of Rome are too narrow now."


    The carriage went in the direction of the Pope''s hall. It seemed that Paul knew what he meant. It was Paul who moved the civilians to Rome, but now the mountain city is overcrowded. People crowded into the streets, and even countless temporary tents were put up in the square in front of the Pope''s hall.


    "You don''t know. You helped me a lot this time, zero." Paul said with a bitter smile. "Look at these people outside. Their daily food alone is a huge expense. If the war continues for a long time, I have to go bankrupt."


    With a smile, the young Pope was still exaggerating.


    In the papal hall, Paul held a meeting on whether to participate in the war of protheus or not. Finally, with the support of zero and Paul, the papal hall finally decided to go to war, so that the army in rock city did not have to withdraw. As for how to go to the East, zero will take the job. Although the warships of Rome are only used for navigation in the inner bay, they can open the open sea as long as they cooperate with some sea animals of belafar.


    This point was already discussed with belafar when zero went to the western continent. Since zero has solved the most troublesome problem of ocean navigation, the papal hall has nothing to shirk. Paul immediately issued a new order to Heiyi in the name of the papal hall. After dealing with the aftermath of Rock City, he went on an expedition to the east continent.


    To this end, almost all ships in the western continent must be requisitioned. As for the port of departure, it is finally set in the port city of fasero!


    After the meeting, zero pulled Paul aside and whispered, "I have something to ask you."


    "What do you want to say," Paul said briskly.


    "I want you to help me find Cinderella. I want to see her."


    Paul heard the speech and gave a chuckle: "it''s my fault, zero. I forgot to tell you that Cinderella is in Rome."


    Zero''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 996

    Those once familiar streets are now occupied by strangers. Zero walked on the narrow roads in the slums of that day, which are now narrower. You can see a simple tent on the roadside everywhere, blocking the already spacious road more crowded. There used to be a small building with one family, but now I''m afraid I have to cram two or more people into it.


    The population base of the city of Rome has reached a state of saturation. But the papal hall has opened all materials and used them for the daily needs of the civilians in the city. Only the daily food consumption of the city is an astronomical figure.


    But it was worth it. At least Paul saved most of the civilians.


    Civilians are the foundation of a country. Without them, the country will no longer exist. Today, the righteous performance of the papal hall has won enough respect for Paul, a young Pope among the common people. Along the way, people often hear the words "great and kind" added when discussing Pope Paul.


    Finally, zero stopped in front of a small building. On both sides of the door of the building, there is a soldier on guard. Seeing two guards in the slum is really an awkward picture, and the emergence of guards also distinguishes the small building from the world outside the building. At first, there was opposition. No matter what people lived in the small building, they should not be treated differently. But once they knew the name of the owner of the small building, no one objected again.


    Because of the people living inside, her dedication to the whole continent is enough to win this honor for her.


    Her name is Cinderella, which itself represents a legend.


    When zero one appeared, the two guards were very excited and even wanted to pass through into the building. Zero shook his head, stopped the soldier''s action, and then pushed open the door himself. The door is still a familiar arrangement, which used to be his residence for a short time in Rome. Originally, the small building would not leave too many memories, but with Cinderella, even the most humble house will leave many beautiful memories.


    Walking into the simple living room, the ground is covered with a washed white carpet and a set of old wooden furniture is placed on it. On the wall painted with gray and white color, a wall lamp with some cracks in the lampshade is on, and its dim yellow light is cast on a nearby oil painting of unknown origin. Oil painting uses simple color blocks to stack pictures of the sea, blue sky, islands and sailboats. Not to mention artistic conception, it is just a cheap decoration, but creates a simple and warm atmosphere.


    On the windowsill, a pinch of daisies placed in glass bottles swayed gently, so the bright yellow lit up the whole room.


    At this time, a slightly hoarse voice sounded upstairs: "is it your highness Paul? Come on, haven has just fallen asleep."


    Zero trembled slightly. That was Cinderella''s voice. After years of absence, now I hear this familiar voice. The excitement in zero heart can''t be expressed in words. He eased his steps, walked up the revolving wooden ladder, passed the corridor, and then opened the door of the former bedroom. A familiar figure rushed into his eyes.


    Cinderella was standing in front of the window with her back to the door. She was humming a melodious tune and watering the bonsai in front of the window. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she turned around with a smile, but when she saw zero, her whole body was stiff, and even her smile was fixed at the previous moment.


    "I''m coming." zero whispered.


    The kettle fell to the ground and Cinderella threw herself on zero. The hot lips immediately sealed zero''s mouth, and the hot body was like squeezing into zero''s body. The two were close together and couldn''t accommodate half a silk gap.


    After a fierce kiss, Cinderella gasped and separated from zero. Zero held her face and stared into her eyes. He didn''t speak for a long time. At this moment, the language seemed so pale and weak, but the eye contact between each other was better than a thousand words.


    "I shouldn''t have left you behind." for a long time, zero said softly, "that way, I don''t have to think so hard of you."


    Cinderella put her face on his chest and said with a smile, "this is the most moving love word I''ve ever heard."


    He laughed again, took zero''s hand and said, "come on, you have to see him."


    The zero was led to the bed. On the bed, a fat little boy was sleeping soundly. The zero point head said, "haven, isn''t he? He''s ours..."


    "Yes, our baby."


    Zero reached out and gently pressed on the boy''s cheek. The boy shouted some vague syllables in his mouth, then turned over and continued to sleep. Zero bent down and kissed the child on the forehead. The boy seemed to feel something, still in his sleep, but "giggled".


    "He likes you," said Cinderella.


    Zero said proudly, "of course, he is my child."


    He took hindrella''s hand and said, "have you had a hard time?"


    "No." hindrella gently shook her zero hand. "I live in a fishing village, which is my hometown. I have had a happy time there for a year. The arrival of Haiwen makes my life full of brilliance. When I see him, I am very sure that he is the best gift from heaven. You see, how much he looks like you."


    Hindrilla gently extended her finger and gently touched the little guy''s fat face.


    Zero pulled her and said, "come on, let''s talk over there. Don''t disturb the little guy''s sleep."


    They sat by the window and said a lot to Cinderella. He mentioned many things after leaving the western continent, including seizing the dark core and finally repelling the army that protheus wanted to clean up the central continent. Zero said, and Cinderella listened. Time passed quietly in this quiet afternoon. It wasn''t until haven woke up and yelled that Cinderella got up and picked up the little guy.


    After looking at the time, Cinderella said, "come on, hold him. I''m going to cook. You have to change his pants. Can you?"


    Zero one took the child and said, "I''ll try my best."


    Cinderella smiled, patted him on the shoulder and left. With his head down, the little guy looked at him curiously. It seems to be related by blood. Haiwen is not afraid of life. He also reaches out his hand to touch zero''s face and giggles from time to time. Zero patted his little ass and said, "all right, baby. Let''s cooperate well. Don''t we just change our pants? Will it be more difficult than procius?"


    Facts have proved that changing pants for little guys has nothing to do with whether they are strong or not. The whole process is almost some messy fragments. When Cinderella pushes the door in, zero Gang helps Haiwen change his pants. But he was sweating like a life and death war. Cinderella leaned against the door and smiled at the snack. Her heart was filled with warmth.


    Dinner is ordinary, bread, roast sausage and a salad. Although ordinary, at this time, such a dinner can be called a feast. We should know that the food rationed by civilians outside is only one piece of bread, but zero has never been picky about food. He enjoys the happy time when the three of his family sit around the table.


    Haiwen is still young. Let Cinderella hold him in her hand. Like his other two unborn brothers and sisters, the little guy has shown his strong talent at a young age. From time to time, the water in the cup in front of hindrella bounces up a few drops of water. The drops rotate slowly in the air. Occasionally, they gather together and fall back into the cup, splashing a few drops of water, and the little guy will laugh happily.


    "It seems that he inherited your ability," zero said.


    Cinderella kissed the little guy on the face and said, "of course, he''s Hai''s son."


    "Bess and Leah''s baby will soon be born," said zero with a bitter smile, "I''m really an irresponsible father. I can''t accompany you when you give birth."


    "But what you have done is for the children and the future of many other people, isn''t it?" Cinderella reached out and grabbed zero. "So we and the children will be proud of you."


    This night, of course, zero stayed in the small building for the night. The next day, it was time to part again. Cinderella took Haiwen in her arms and sent the zero to the door. She said, "promise me, zero. Be sure to come back."


    Zero held her and the child on his chest: "I''ll come back, but then I''ll take you away. I can''t separate from you anymore!"


    "All right," said Cinderella, raising her eyebrows. "This is the reward you deserve."


    Zero hummed. She pinched her hips and kissed her. Haiwen said, "take care of yourself and your children. I''m... Gone."


    The two words are full of too much sadness of giving up and leaving. Zero smiled and turned resolutely. He opened the door, put the warm attic behind him and stepped into the stormy world outside!


    On that day, zero took the Star Destroyer to fasero. At the inner port of fasero, thousands of sails are like clouds. Many large and medium-sized warships stopped on the sea not far from the port, which almost filled the whole port of fasero. The Pope''s hall has mobilized all available warships to fasero. When zero arrived, it happened to bump into an old acquaintance.


    Olan.


    Olan, once one of the three giants of the rebel army, is also Paul''s right and left arm. Since the Knights'' expedition was under way, olan was fully responsible for the allocation of all materials, the mobilization of ships and other logistical work. When zero saw her, olan followed a string of secretaries behind her ass. she issued Tao orders at a very fast speed, and then arranged different secretaries to solve them.


    Everything is going well.


    After olan sent the others away, zero said, "it seems you did a good job, miss olan."


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. zero. Oh, no, I have to call you Grandpa now." olan smiled.


    "You''d better call me zero, Grandpa. It''s awkward." zero shook his head and asked, "how''s the preparation going?"


    "The progress is fairly good. Now the chief of the black wing is bringing the cavalry to fasero, and it is expected that it will take five days to arrive in full. Now more than 80% of the warships that can be mobilized have been in place. But the quantity is not enough, so we requisitioned civilian ships and will start to transform them. When necessary, it will be one or two days more than the original plan. But don''t worry, you can be in the cavalry The regiment was successfully completed when the army arrived. "


    "It''s hard for you." zero head said.


    "It''s a small matter. I can''t compare with you. The future of this planet is entirely entrusted to you." olan said seriously.


    "We''ll try our best. Oh, by the way, you have to prepare another ship for me." zero said, "in a few days, his highness Paul will personally escort something. It needs a separate warship."


    OLAM nodded. "Your Highness Paul mentioned to me that, in fact, the ship was ready early."


    What needs to be transported by independent warships is naturally the prison of God left by Gaia on that day, and it is also the giant made based on himself. The giant as like as two peas, is almost the same as the Gaia. Judging from breath, it is almost the perfect body. There is no self will, but there is infinite possibility of evolution. Only a master will enter, and this body will immediately become a living God.


    Of course, these are just appearances. Gaia left some back doors enough for the idea of entering the giant to never come out again. With the body, he can be destroyed. This is the prison he had prepared for agradis that day. After Gaia''s death, the giant fell into the hands of zero and entrusted Paul with temporary custody. It''s impossible to use this body to capture Proteus, but now, he doesn''t want to miss any means he can use.


    If the opponent is prosius, it can''t be too much preparation.


    In the next few days, fasero was busy. The first arrived materials and mecha began to load. On the port, the crane boom worked continuously. On the outskirts of the city, the cavalry troops arriving one after another set up a top tent. The arrival of the army made fasero''s logistics very tight. The logistics work, which was already short of manpower, is now even more urgent. Olan can only urgently dispatch a group of logistics personnel to temporarily solve the urgent need.


    Four days later, the prison of God arrived. Pope Paul arrived in farcero with the giants. As soon as Paul arrived, he didn''t rest. Instead, he went around the camp to cheer up the soldiers. Then there will be a speech during the day and at night, both of which are designed to boost the morale of the army. Seeing Paul running around, we know that he is not an easy Pope.


    On the sixth day, the Pope''s hall was finally ready for an expedition to the sea. In the early morning of that day, there was a sudden wave on the sea level, and a sea animal with a head nearly ten meters long rolled in from the other side of the ocean. Although I knew early that it was a seahorse borrowed from belafar, the Lord of the northern ocean, to transport warships across the ocean to the eastern continent. But seeing so many sea animals surging to, this picture is still shocking.


    Finally, put the cable prepared in the morning on the seahorse, and these sea animals began to drag the ship out of the port.


    Paul shook hands with zero. The young pope said with a bitter smile, "I really want to go to the east continent with you, but it''s a pity that I''m an ordinary person and can''t play any role. Therefore, my army will be handed over to you, zero."


    Paul shook hands with the other heads of the order and said goodbye. He had better give black wing a hug and whispered, "try to come back alive, friend."


    Black Wing nodded, waved his big hand, and then boarded the building ship with other regiments one after another. Zero expands the anti gravity field and continues to rise upward. When the helicopter reached a certain distance, two huge shadows passed over fasero, which were the Star Destroyers Biya and VAK. Among them, as soon as Biya''s head was low, it let zero fall steadily on its brain bag. The two Star Destroyers sent out long chirps, flapped their fins, began to climb high into the air, and flew side by side over the fleet.


    Paul looked at the beast in the sky and the almost invisible figure on it. The Pope whispered, "take care, my friend."


    Across the endless sea of radiation, far in the Far East of the planet, the eastern continent has been beyond recognition. On the same day, it was invaded by the army of prosius from south to East, and after the disintegration of the whole East Asian alliance, the area north of the eternal mountains was thousands of miles of scorched earth. The original vegetation on the earth has now been uprooted, the low mountains have been leveled, and the landform of the continent is infinitely inclined to the plain.


    On this black plain, hundreds of black pillars of smoke rise, which connect the earth like a tornado and the storm clouds shrouded in the sky. From time to time, the smoke column will flash a red color, which is the energy of the mainland. It is being continuously squeezed and pulled away, and finally enters the storm cloud across the sky and becomes the food of prosius.


    This area has become a dead end of life. Only the biological legion of prothus can move on the earth. However, at this moment, the land is so desolate that even biological weapons are rare.


    Now, the army of prothus has crossed the eternal mountains and entered the Yinma plain in an all-round way.


    When walker, the Star Destroyer, flew through the eternal mountains that day, he was found by the Qin army stationed at the mountain outpost. There was no time to wait for Longhai''s instructions. The troops stationed at the outpost launched a fierce attack on the Star Destroyers. Wack immediately charged and released a high-energy beam to flatten nearly 5000 soldiers at several outposts. However, in the process of charging, wack was also frantically attacked by the garrison. Finally, the left fin and nearby body were penetrated by gunfire.


    After flattening the outpost, wack changed his balance, obliquely rushed down the eternal mountain, and knocked the towering ridge into a huge gap for nearly kilometers. After that, wack, the Star Destroyer, fell on the Yinma plain. So far, several kilometers of gullies ploughed on the ground when the Star Destroyer fell still remain on the earth.


    Due to the accident, Walker didn''t have time to release the guards in his body, so he got valuable time for Qin Zheng. Emperor Longhai made a quick decision and led the army into Yinma plain. After paying a certain price, he finally killed wack. On that day, the corpse of the Star Destroyer and the alien eggs of the guards in the same body were burned up. What is left on the earth now is only a charred skeleton.


    A pair of military boots stepped on the land not far from the skeleton. The land was dark red, scattered with parts of chariots, twisted guns, and even human limbs covered under the soil. Here is a living hell, witnessing the tragic battle that day.


    The owner of the military boots raised his head and the sky light transmitted from the radiation cloud shone on modas''s face. This body, which was controlled by prosius, is now the commander of the Black Legion. With a wave of modas''s hand, behind him, the biological weapons that filled all corners of the earth began to move forward. They crossed modas and rolled across Yinma plain like a tide. Bing Feng pointed out that they were the capital of Qin.


    Never fall city!

 Chapter 997

    This is a real army.


    Millions of charge insects are the vanguard of this army. The black insects form dozens of troops and plow across the plain. They pushed silently, but the unified pace formed between the movements of the limbs sounded on the whole plain.


    Behind the charge worm are 200000 armored beasts. They lined up side by side and launched a torrent of steel with a length of more than ten kilometers, followed by the charge insects, trampling through the earth, leaving bursts of soul stirring echoes.


    Over the armored beast, more than 500000 poisonous bees formed a black cloud. The dark clouds spread out like a black curtain covering the sky, casting the shadow of despair on the earth. The tearing people are chasing this dark cloud. More than 300000 tearing people are the backbone of the army. Their claws and teeth that can tear even steel plates are enough to frighten people.


    The number of these low-level weapons alone exceeds two million!


    High level weapons followed, and hundreds of black flame inspectors, death arbitrators and fear guards were the tail of the black tide. These high-level arms add up to only 5000 or 6000, but the momentum they collectively emit is the biological weapons in front of them. There is a new weapon in the camp of high-level arms. It was an abhorrent giant nearly ten meters tall. The abhorrent giant looked like a giant butcher. But they are not living corpses, but weapons produced by the queen to capture the city.


    Hate giants can be said to be the top weapons in the planet. They have strong bodies and are born with heavy biological armor. They have strong destructive power, but they are slow, and their speed and response are in the middle and lower position in the biological weapon evaluation system of prosius. However, once they approach, even the steel castle will be torn to pieces.


    Giants have the ability of shock wave, sonic boom, destruction and collision. They have only three heads, far behind the rear of the Legion.


    Modas waited quietly for the Legion to pass, and a giant passed by him. The commander of the Black Legion jumped up and fell on the shoulders of the giants. Modas put his hand on the side of the giant''s face and looked to the end of the plain. There is the last city on the continent.


    There was more than one Qin City on Yinma plain. The plain was vast and located in several important cities. However, under the cleansing of the Black Legion, the cities on the plain fell one by one. Modas was not in a hurry to attack the city, but first destroyed other cities in Qin, making them lose blood and weaken, and finally became helpless and could only be submerged by the black tide.


    The Black Legion, like a big net, spread to every corner of the Yinma plain, pushing back Qin''s defense line. Today, it''s time to close the net. The army advanced through the destroyed cities. There are still flames jumping among the ruins of those cities, and the roaring wind is the last lament of the earth.


    On the main hall square of the city, Longhai straightened his body like a javelin so that anyone under the city or in the city can see him. The emperor of Qin, a man of iron and blood, never frowned in the face of challenges. But now, looking at the rolling black tide on the horizon that almost crossed the earth, even the dragon sea, the palms of clenched fists have been wet with sweat.


    Maybe this war is the last one. He thought.


    Buluocheng has entered a state of first-class combat readiness, and combat vehicles, soldiers and materials are in place one by one under deployment. At the moment, buluocheng is like a furnace, and Longhai threw all the fuel into the furnace. I just hope this furnace can burn more vigorously and the burning flame can last longer. But he was not sure whether the flame could burn out the Kuroshio in the end.


    Zero looked down.


    Under the body of the Star Destroyer, the wide sea area is retreating, and there is still no outline of any continental plate at the end of the sea level. There are only some scattered islands on the sea. They float on the sea, and there is no connection between the islands. They are lonely and desolate. Too small island area and natural environment make almost no life on the island.


    These islands will only sink in the end, and there will be no other end.


    The two Star Destroyers have flown for several days from the western continent. Because of different routes, it almost goes to the east continent from another direction, so zero has not hit the army of mainland China. Calculate the time, they should be arriving in the east continent soon. In the information fed back by the Star Destroyer, zero will arrive at the destination tomorrow.


    No one knows what is happening on the east continent, let alone what their final outcome is. Zero is no exception. Prosius is not a simple opponent. Even if it is the weakest time in his long life, even if zero has been promoted to level 12, he is not sure of winning.


    Moreover, he has not seen agradis since the appearance of procius. The will of the planet has been gone for a long time. It seems that the damage caused by Proteus to the planet has also weakened the power of agradis. No, perhaps the breaking of the prison at protheus itself was a heavy blow to the will of the planet.


    "The future is really boundless." sitting on the head of the Star Destroyer, zero sighed.


    When passing several adjacent islands, suddenly, a momentum appeared from one of them. Then the dazzling brilliance rose into the sky and turned into a streamer of light. Zero was surprised. Just standing up from the big head of the Star Destroyer, the light band had come to him. The light converged, Andre gently fell on the Star Destroyer, and the wings of light spread to the limit behind him were burning.


    Although the Star Destroyer was disgusted with Andre''s behavior of stepping on his back, Andre had the smell of prosius, which made the Star Destroyer dare not resist. Zero pupil shrunk slightly, and he didn''t expect to meet Andre in this place. But now he is completely not afraid of this man. After all, he is also a top power in the same realm.


    "Then let me guess, zero, did you come all the way from mainland China for protheus?" Andre''s strange purple hair fluttered in the wind. He looked at the Star Destroyer with interest and said, "isn''t this protheus''s weapon? How did you get them?"


    "If you want to know the answer, give me your life and I''ll tell you." zero said calmly.


    Andre laughed, slightly lowered his head and said, "zero, this joke is not funny at all."


    "Really? I thought you would appreciate my sense of humor."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you''ve become interesting." Andre looked up and down at zero, and suddenly said in surprise: "so you''ve reached level 12. No wonder you''re not afraid of me at all."


    "Stop talking nonsense, Andre. What are you going to do? Do you still want to absorb me?"


    Andre shook his head, walked to the other side, looked at the ocean and said, "no, no, no, I''ve found a better goal. Look at this..."


    He stretched out his right hand, and a striped path lit up from his wrist, just as every blood vessel under Andre''s palm was filled with dazzling energy flame. Suddenly, there was a light bang, and the part of Andre from his wrist turned into a cloud of smoke. Strangely, they were high in the air at the moment, but the strong wind could not disperse Andre''s cloud of smoke. From time to time, there are clouds of light floating and sinking in the smoke, looking like a miniature cosmic Star River.


    Zero lost his voice: "energy! Do you energy your body?"


    "It can only be partial, and the data analyzed is too limited." Andre''s hand shook, the smoke condensed, and returned to the original palm. He moved his five fingers and said, "see, zero. Although you catch up with me, I have moved to a higher level, and you can only chase my back. As long as I get complete data, I can achieve the ultimate goal of evolution to energy life form. At that time, even the strong of the 13th order will be just a mole ant for me."


    "So don''t worry, I don''t want to absorb you anymore. For me, you can''t even talk about an appetizer now."


    Zero sneered: "I''m afraid you can''t swallow it. Answer me, Andre, where do you get the energy data?"


    "Why, do you want to evolve into this form?"


    Zero shook his head: "I''m not interested in this, but since you know prosius, you should know that it is also an energy life. Wait..."


    Speaking of this, zero suddenly paused and his eyes became sharp: "your so-called data can''t be obtained from procius?"


    "Right," Andre snapped his fingers and said: "I have a proposal, zero. You want to deal with protheus, and I also want to get something from it. Let''s cooperate. If you want to save this planet, don''t worry. I won''t stop you. After all, after transformation, this planet has no meaning to me. I can even give all my power to you, including my subordinates and other property."


    "You see, this is a great thing. You can get both my help and my wealth. After you settle Proteus, you and I have nothing to do with each other. At least in your limited life, the chance to meet me again is infinitely close to 0." Andre shows a very charming smile: "If I were you, I wouldn''t miss this business that only makes no loss."


    Zero head, and then lightly said: "unfortunately, you will never be me."


    Andre smiled and said coldly, "do you want to refuse?"


    "Why should I promise?" zero asked in reply, "a protheus has already caused head pain. If there is another one, I really don''t want to imagine that picture. Besides, you and I don''t even have the most basic trust in cooperation."


    "That is to say, even if the enemy is present, you''d rather be my enemy?"


    "That''s right!" the zero body suddenly floated slightly, and the stones could be turned over. There were 12 parts in total, including forehead, chest, shoulder socket, elbow, back of hand, knee and back. The same amount of crystal stones were turned out. Each crystal stone transmitted a dark golden flame like water vapor, and the flame pulled out streamers like flags in the air.


    With one breath, the zero prestige is fully open, and even such a huge thing as the Star Destroyer will not sink after bearing the zero momentum. A circle of pale gold ripples spread like ripples formed by tiles on the water surface. The ripples have not dissipated yet, zero has disappeared, and when they reappear, they will come to Andre. From disappearance to appearance, they happen almost at the same time, and space jumps will come out It''s as easy as breathing, no trace!


    With a simple punch.


    Andrea''s breath suddenly became heavy. In his eyes, he hit a fist with an arc track, and the fist front brought countless shadows in the air. When the fist front rose, the tide surged. The fist turned into continuous thunder in the middle. When it reached his chest, the fist wind was like ten thousand horses galloping! Andrea wanted to step back, but there was a suction in the strength of the fist pushed forward, which made Ann feel happy Andre walked forward involuntarily. Andre snorted stiffly, and his whole body was shrouded in dazzling brilliance. He could not be seen any more.


    Zero does not retreat but advance, and the fist front accelerates into this group of brilliance. All shadows overlap, Juli is born suddenly!


    The space above the Star Destroyer suddenly shook, and Andre''s bloom was like being pulled by an invisible hand, constantly twisted like a vortex. In the whirlpool, there was a continuous tremor and roar, as if thunder were constantly ringing through thousands of miles between heaven and earth.


    Hundreds of micro energy storms constantly collide in the rotating brilliance, and the collision frequency reaches hundreds of times per second. The Star Destroyer let out a cry and suddenly dropped in shape, but he was pressed down by the force field of the collision between two top powers.


    The blooming glory dissipated rapidly, Andre floated away from the light, spread his wings behind him and flew down. Zero also escaped from the brilliance of the collision, and the figure flickered continuously. Each flicker narrowed the distance of 100 meters between the two people. Andre yelled and pointed to zero. Behind him, hundreds of feathers separated from the light wing, instantly turned into hundreds of high-energy beams, interwoven into a kaleidoscope like pattern in the air, and blasted to zero with the terrible threat of destruction.


    The figure of zero suddenly disappeared. It was not high-speed movement that could not be captured by the naked eye, but directly escaped into the space channel, which made the whole body''s breath unique. So Andre''s high-energy beam suddenly lost its target, turned back one after another, and restored the shape of feathers to connect with his wings.


    Just after docking, zero appeared on Andre''s left and hit his rib with an elbow. Andre''s face changed and reached for the zero elbow. When the fingertip touched the elbow, a halo occurred, and an explosion occurred in mid air.


    In the exploding fire, the two continued to fall, but they fought fiercely with fists and feet in mid air.


    Zero''s one punch and one foot have their own heavy warhead powerful horizontal power. After being promoted to level 12, they also have some space abilities. Such as space adsorption, or space fault, which makes the already powerful attack even more powerful. Andre doesn''t have these special abilities, but almost all his attacks have the effect of energy shock, so there are constant air explosions between the two.


    Fireballs bloomed everywhere in the sky, and the impact of the explosion even set off wind and waves on the sea. Zero and Andre flew through the fireball. Seeing that he was about to reach the sea, zero one swept his legs and kicked Andre''s palm on his chest. When he came out of the fire mass of another explosion, he took the opportunity to clasp one hand at Andre''s throat, so he grabbed him and accelerated to fall to the sea.


    Seeing that he was close to the sea, zero''s whole body glittered, and the suddenly blooming light of light gold wrapped him in it, almost like a rising sun! In the energy flame, with zero force, Andre''s body was thrown down like a shell. Andre crashed into the sea, and the water level at the impact point continued to sink. When the sea level fell by five meters compared with that elsewhere. The sea water overturned and collided, stirring up a continuous column of water three meters wide and 100 meters high!


    When the water column falls, it forms a circle of waves and spreads to the surrounding radiation. Among them, the waves advancing towards the East beat the beach of an island after hundreds of meters. The waves turned into a water curtain, sprayed four or five meters into the air and fell down. The water curtain fell, zero had appeared on the beach, and his body was stained with water.


    Zero''s right hand, near the end of the index finger, there is a faint distortion in space. Longinus'' gun is ready to be picked up. When Andre breaks through the water, he will be bombarded. But after a few seconds, Andre still didn''t see it. Zero is one sign. Then he felt that the breath under the sea was too calm. Andre had already escaped when he hit the sea.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. It was really not easy to kill a top player of grade 12. It takes time, geography and a little luck to do it. Otherwise, if Andre and others deliberately avoid the war, they can''t stop him.


    But being able to beat Andre away was quite comfortable. When Andre appeared in green city, even one arm was enough to beat him out of sight. Now it is not only keeping pace with him, but even threatening him. Otherwise, how can Andre be willing to put forward suggestions of cooperation.


    In the sky, the Star Destroyer Biya issued a long cry. The giant beast kept falling, and a strong wind blew against the island, forcing a row of coconut trees not far from the beach to fall to the ground. Zero expands the anti gravity field, and people float up and fall on Biya''s head. The Star Destroyer jumped into the sky again, caught up with another companion and continued to fly in the direction of the eastern continent.


    When the two Star Destroyers became a pair of black spots in the distant sky, stars gradually appeared on the calm sea. The sea floats and flows, and the light sinks from time to time, decorating the sea like the beauty of cosmic nebula. The light continues to converge and finally forms a bright spot. In the light spot, Andre quietly surfaced. When passing through the light spot, every minute of water on his body evaporated in an instant.


    After the whole body surfaced, Andre looked coldly at the direction where zero disappeared. He whispered, "you really made a wrong choice, zero. Look, you''ll pay for it."


    The light wings spread out and Andre turned into a light band and went away. The sea was as calm as ever, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 998

    Something, with a faint red light in the air, swayed and floated down. It turned out to be a burning bandage. The blood on the bandage was clearly visible, as if it had just left the owner. Its end was wrapped by a fire tongue, emitting black smoke and Mars floating down from the sky.


    The sky has become a blood red!


    The burning bandage fell on a dark crustacean. A charge insect shook its head and dropped it to the ground. As soon as the insect leg pushed forward, it stepped the bandage deeply into the mud with hot smoke. The ground was ploughed into a gully, and at the other end of the deep gully was a shell half buried in the ground.


    That''s a dud.


    The charging insects rushed forward fiercely, and the burning capital was reflected in the eyes of the compound, and a little red light was expanding in the pupils.


    The next moment, the submachine bug was turned to the machine gun, and the powerful FireWire bullet chain was blown off. The line of fire swept to the left, and the fire lit up the ferocious figure of insects. Tens of thousands of charge insects crossed the corpses of their companions and ran towards the city that did not fall into the city.


    The war has begun in full swing.


    From the direction of never falling into the city, countless bright lines of fire form a strong fire network to intercept the advance of the charging insects. With every point of advance, a lot of insect corpses have to fall on the battlefield. Outside the city wall, tens of thousands of soldiers relied on fortifications such as trenches or bunkers, roared and pressed the trigger in their hands, pouring all the bullets from machine guns into the surging black wave ahead.


    Various chariots lined up in an array, covering the enemy''s positions with fierce artillery fire, and the raging flames and explosions did not stop for a moment. From time to time, with the various element domain abilities released by the capable people on the city wall, a brilliant and colorful fireworks are formed to prevent the advancement of the Black Legion.


    In the sky, the clusters of poisonous giant bees fly, blowing a sharp wind, like a banshee howling. The dark cloud formed by the giant bees is divided into dozens of cloud pillars. The cloud column rolled and entangled, and swept obliquely into the city that could not fall. So the anti-aircraft machine gun on the city wall can only raise the muzzle, blast the hot bullet into the air and send it to the cloud pillar. The black cloud pillar constantly lights up pieces of fiery red flame. When each flame lights up, there must be giant bees throwing and jumping down.


    However, when the giant swarm rushes to the wall, it will take hundreds of soldiers, and then more soldiers have to fill in the vacancy and continue to suppress and push back the swarm with fire.


    The battle took place on the ground and in the sky at the same time, and the ubiquitous flame lit up the whole world. The fire was reflected on the resolute face of Longhai. The emperor of Qin was dressed in armor and leaned on an alloy war blade, standing on the palace square overlooking the whole battlefield.


    Longhai''s vision crossed the front outside the city and threw it into the rear of the Black Legion. There, thousands of high-level weapons have not yet acted. The three hate giants like Optimus and stand far behind the Legion, but they put great pressure on Longhai.


    Then one of the giants moved.


    The giant with his own biological armor spits out two rows of hot smoke from his nostrils and starts charging with a black Tomahawk twisted together by unknown substances. The giant steps ten meters, falls to the ground, earth and rock splash, and generates a seismic wave. It simply ignored the soldiers on its own side of the track, whether they were charge bugs or rippers. As long as they hid a little slower, they would be trampled all over by the giant.


    It came all the way to the eternal city, was born in the earth and stepped on a road of flesh and blood.


    "Shoot it!"


    The commander shouted, concentrating part of his fire on the giant. However, the bullets of the machine gun fell on those heavy armor, which was basically like scratching. Even the large caliber bullets of the machine gun only shot the armor through bullet holes. Only missiles and heavy artillery could pose a threat. However, the giant only protected his head, face and chest. Other places were allowed to be hit by human heavy firepower, but passed through the curtain of fire. Finally, he tried his best to hit a high wall in the west of the city.


    Countless soldiers on the wall screamed in the explosion and flew into the air. When they fell to the ground, they were trampled to death by the giant. The giant even grabbed some soldiers in the air and threw them into his mouth. Longhai was furious. The moment the soldier was buried among the giants, the fear on his face deeply hurt the emperor''s heart.


    "Kill it!" the dragon sea battle blade pointed. On his side, Mu Wudang, one of the three generals, snatched out, jumped down from the Palace Square, walked forward through the surrounding houses, and rushed to the west area of the city to intercept the giant dozens of seconds later.


    At this time, the other two giants also launched a charge. Longhai''s face became extremely cold. If the other two giants hit the wall, I''m afraid the defense line that doesn''t fall into the city will be lost. "Send out the pioneer girl," he said in a deep voice towards the back


    Qiu Ze, head of the pioneer program, nodded.


    A moment later, stone foundations were raised on both sides of the palace. After lifting upward for three meters, the abutment opens from both sides, revealing a dark deep well. The roar of machine operation came from the bottom of the deep well. A moment later, a huge gun barrel 100 meters long came out of the deep well. Under the action of the rotating shaft, the gun barrel is adjusted at an angle, and the muzzle is facing the direction of hating giants at both ends.


    At the end of the barrel, the lights kept on and pushed towards the muzzle. When the halo around the muzzle lit up, a huge prismatic bullet came out of the chamber with a bang. Across the battlefield outside the city, he fell in the direction of the giant.


    All!


    The guns kept firing, and the prismatic bullets fired one after another at the two hated giants. At this time, the first bullet had begun to fall, and a dragon shaped emblem in front of the HuR warhead showed a cross shaped light. The light extended and divided the bullet into four equal parts. The light disappeared, and then the cartridge case separated and splashed. In the separate cartridge case, a figure fell sharply to the ground.


    It was a young girl, about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was petite and beautiful, but there was no expression on her little face. The girl was wearing a tight silver gray tactical suit and clearly outlined her lines. She fell to the ground skillfully, rolled on the spot and bounced up. Her hands touched her back, and two long tactical knives came into her hands.


    The double knives pointed at the ground obliquely, and the girl leaned forward to launch a charge. She was very fast, running like a touch of silver light, with a solemn killing opportunity to attack the hated giant.


    A young pioneer girl as like as two peas in a separate cartridge case, the same looks, the same armaments, even the power breath. Sixty pioneer girls divided into two teams and rushed to their respective targets. For a time, the steps of hating giants were intercepted by the pioneer girl.


    The flexibility and explosive power of pioneer girls are unmatched by hating giants, and each team has as many as 30 people. With their cooperation, they hated the giant''s empty brute force, but they were suspected of shooting mosquitoes with cannons. They were powerful and had nowhere to go. The dark axe often cuts into the air, but the pioneer girls'' tactical long knives keep bringing blood waves on it!


    After all, hating giants is a weapon for siege, although it is much higher than the pioneer girl in terms of single power. But the latter has high flexibility and a large number. In this way, even the top weapons are gradually defeated.


    The battle in the west of the city is also coming to an end. The basic complete collection of firepower in that area comes to the body who hates giants, and Muwu, a high-level strong man, is the main force. Under the fierce attack of the fire, the abhorrent giant who crashed into the inner city was quickly brought down. However, in the passage of the broken city opened by the giant, there are storming insects and rippers pouring in.


    Mu Wu fights with a gun and ends the giant''s life. He took a deep breath and rushed towards the passage. He had to plug the gap, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this time, the enemy commander modas finally gave the order of the general attack. The high-level weapons that had been standing still began to move. Their main force could not fall into the city, but they also divided two military fronts to kill the pioneer girls on both sides of the battlefield.


    With the addition of high-level weapons, the combat effectiveness of the Black Legion immediately increased. The fear guards mixed with the poisonous giant bees constantly release the fear force field towards the defenders below, exert psychological pressure on them and weaken their fighting spirit. One by one, the miserable green corrosion light balls are the mortal enemies of bunkers and forts. No matter the concrete cast bunkers or metal forts, after being hit by the corrosion light balls, the bunkers soften and the metal melts. Although the fear guard did not directly kill the chaos, it weakened the overall combat power of the human army from another side.


    Each black flame inspector splits up hundreds of small fire puppets. Under the control of black flame inspector, these elemental puppets jump into chariots or high walls in groups. They blew up one chariot in mid air with suicide attacks, or detonated and destroyed a section of the city wall. Often after a wave of explosion, inspector black flame went to battle himself. With a sweep of the flame whip waving in his hand, he swept away a human soldier.


    As for the death arbitrators, most of them took over the control of low-level weapons. With the addition of these arbitrators, the command network of the Black Legion was further refined, and the tactics that could evolve suddenly doubled. Therefore, Longhai soon found that the Black Legion quietly transformed into several huge black vortices from a raging sea before. Various tactics took turns and quickly hanged the number of human troops like a millstone.


    "Go out, all pioneer girls, target, each other''s high-level weapons!" Longhai issued this last command. Under the skin of the emperor of Qin, each blood vessel gradually lit up with energy brilliance. He ran up a little and collapsed when he rushed to the edge of the palace.


    The floor tiles cracked open, the cracks spread over an area of nearly three meters, and a corner of the Palace Square collapsed. The dragon sea passed over the capital like a comet, and fell on the battlefield outside the city with a roaring and rolling flame tail, stirring up a pillar of dust!


    The dust and smoke were like columns, which were suddenly dispersed by the wind. Longhai strode out of the smoke with an alloy blade in his hand. The emperor roared, "black bastards, let''s have a good fight!"


    "Kill!"


    The battle of the dragon sea immediately aroused the morale of the army, and there was a lot of killing on the battlefield at once.


    The alloy war blade was wrapped with the energy flame, swung left and right, and killed a charging insect. As the emperor of Qin Dynasty, the throne of Longhai is actually made. It has distinguished military achievements and old-fashioned eyesight. It doesn''t want to be too entangled with the biological weapons used as cannon fodder, such as charge insects. On the battlefield, taking the head of a general and disordering his array is the fundamental to victory.


    Even if the opponent is a biological legion, it is no exception. The most obvious thing is that as soon as those death arbitrators who can act as front-line commanders appear, they make the command network of the whole biological Legion more detailed. If, as before, the biological Legion was like a fierce axe, with the arbitrator, this axe undoubtedly had many more hooks and thorns. Between sprinkling, bring more blood.


    At the end of the battle, Longhai was determined to go deep into the enemy array and kill modas, the commander of the biological Legion. At that time, the Black Legion will have a death arbitrator to take over the command, so it will not be headless immediately. But without modas, in terms of the intelligence of the death arbitrator, the command would not be so like an arm. The situation on the battlefield changes at the fingertips of a bullet. Even if the enemy''s command is slow on the front line, it is also good for not falling into the city.


    At least, Longhai can slowly bring its advantages back to itself by virtue of its geographical advantage and strategy. Otherwise, even if you don''t fall into the city and resist tenaciously, it''s just a matter of time for the city to break and die.


    "Who will kill the enemy general with me?" Longhai shouted, waiting for the answer. The battle blade pointed to the ground. The man leaned forward and had already rushed towards the tide of the enemy.


    When he moved, there were soldiers shouting behind him, so an elite army left the position and followed the dragon sea.


    As soon as Longhai left, the responsibility of battlefield command fell on Mu Wu. After killing the hated giants and blocking the gap in the city wall, Mu Wu returned to the Palace Square to grasp the changes of the whole battlefield from a commanding position. Seeing the Longhai action, Mu Wuli knew his intention and immediately shouted: "the three armed forces listen to the order, gather fire and bombard, and blast a way for our highness!"


    Under the precise operation, Feiyan fort on the high wall moved away from the ground track and concentrated fire to bombard the front of Longhai propulsion route. Orange fireballs rose one after another in the Black Legion. Under the dense artillery bombardment, a large area of biological weapons was pushed flat. Long Hai led his army through the heavy fire curtain and looked at the whole dark sea. His army deep into the hinterland looked as dazzling as it was.


    The two armies are facing each other, so it is a dangerous strategy to advance alone. The soldiers who follow the dragon sea also know that nine times out of ten they have no hope of survival. However, no one flinched back. As long as the flame on the dragon sea in front of them did not extinguish, the soldiers would have a direction to advance.


    The continuous artillery fire opens the way for Longhai, but on this millions of battlefields, even if the fire of Feiyan artillery is gathered, it will only open a channel for Longhai to the enemy''s middle array. To continue to deepen, we must rely on Longhai and the army behind us.


    After rushing to the middle array, the pressure rises sharply. Looking at Longhai, there are biological weapons all around. The number is so large that people are desperate. He thought of afar, the great king of India, and Longhai whispered, "that''s what you saw at the last sight that day, isn''t it?"


    With a long roar, the alloy war blade dragged a brilliant light band into the enemy group. What the Longhai sword blade pointed at, whether it was the charge insect or the black flame inspector, fell under the unparalleled sword blade. Seeing that the emperor was so brave and the morale of the soldiers behind him was high, they all chased Longhai into the enemy array.


    At this time, the channel opened by Feiyan fort has been closed, and tens of thousands of biological weapons flock to the isolated army of Longhai. Longhai and his party can''t get more support. It''s unknown whether they can get to modas.


    Feiyan Fort slid away on the ground track and was assigned to various fire points to provide artillery cover to curb the attack of the Black Legion.


    The army of Longhai is losing quickly. Every second, soldiers are killed and fall. Longhai didn''t look at the soldiers behind him at all. He was determined to forge ahead. Now, he has no time to estimate the loss. As long as you kill the enemy general, everything is worth it.


    The sword blade swept across, sweeping out a piece of unparalleled brilliance, killing a weapon in front of him, and the Longhai advanced more than ten meters. Gradually, Longhai found that the biological weapons in front of his sword had been changed from low-level charge insects to black flame inspectors, death arbitrators, or fear guards. These high-level weapons did not evade Longhai''s attack at all, but worked hard to leave wounds on Longhai.


    Longhai''s armor has been seriously damaged, the armor leaves have cracked and separated, and the wounds on his body can''t be counted. But his eight crystal stones still shine brightly, condensing a layer of defense field on the surface of his body. The sword of the arbitrator or the burning whip of the black flame inspector will be dissolved by this energy field when they fall on it. Finally, the attack that can open mountains and split stones can only leave a wound on Longhai.


    But the injury is the injury. If it accumulates too much, Longhai''s body can''t bear it. The energy flame on Longhai didn''t go out, but burned brighter and brighter. Even a cloud of thunder exploded from time to time in the rising flame, which was very frightening. But only he knows that the energy consumption has reached its limit, and now he is squeezing every drop of potential purely by will. Even burn life and convert it into energy to fight.


    Even if we win this battle, we can survive. But then he will fall and his combat power will be damaged. However, if you can''t survive this battle, what else can you talk about later and losing rank. So at this moment, Longhai didn''t care!


    When the blade is cut again, the sword will fall like a jade front, and the energy will pour down like a river hanging upside down. The brilliant flame broke away from the blade and advanced bravely, killing many high-level weapons and injuring countless people. When the light disappeared, Longhai suddenly felt less pressure. It turned out that he had killed the battlefield. At this time, he looked behind him. The army behind him was empty.


    It turned out that they had fallen on their way. Longhai''s heart filled with a sense of sadness, anger and desolation. He looked back and looked at modas who stopped not far away.


    The former alliance general, now under the control of prosius, has become a puppet. Modas also turned out pieces of crystal stones and began to run. After a short run-up, modas accelerated and rushed to the dragon sea.


    The dragon sea sucked deeply, the energy flame on his body soared, and the thunder burst. He raised his sword slowly, like an alloy heavy blade stirring up thousands of mountains, and lifted it up with great difficulty. But with each elevation, the prestige of Longhai rises. When the war blade is held high above the head, the air produces continuous thunder in the air, as if the whole world is going to be torn apart.


    In a sudden noise, the dragon sea cut off drinking, and the alloy heavy blade cut off with thousands of Colorful streamers!

 Chapter 999

    Modas and the dragon sea crisscross, and the earth blooms dazzling white light. The air is like spring thunder, and even the space is slightly distorted. Bursts of invisible shock waves spread and escaped, which made many high-level weapons unstable and overturned at once.


    The light gradually converged and finally dissipated like fog. Longhai still stands like a pine on the spot. However, the residual armor on the body has completely disappeared, the left rib is blurred, fresh blood drops on the ground and winding like a snake. The bloodstain extended nearly meters to the rear and ended at modas''s feet.


    Modas seemed nothing different, but suddenly his body shook. From the left shoulder, the tactical clothes hissed and cracked, and finally exploded into hundreds of butterflies, flying and disappearing. A blood arrow shot out five steps, and the blood line extended downward, slanted across modas''s chest and lower abdomen, and ended at the right rib. It was like a huge wound that cut him in two, making modas spray a blood mist.


    In the air, the strong smell of blood quietly spread into Longhai''s nose. Modas shook and finally fell down. He did not die at once, but reluctantly turned over, and immediately blood and internal organs flowed out of the wound. Modas reluctantly looked at the dragon sea and tried to pile up a smile: "thank you..."


    After spitting out the two words, there was no sound.


    Long Hai closed his eyes and looked back on the moment when they crossed just now. Modas instinctively wiped his chest with one claw and even dug out his heart. But on the occasion of a thousand even shots, it was only when the offensive sank by three points that it rubbed through his ribs. At that moment, Longhai knew that modas had barely recovered his nature, but his heavy mountain cut could not stop like modas, but could only cut to the end.


    For modas, this may also be a relief.


    When the emperor of Qin opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of biological weapons. Looking at the capital in the distance, Longhai smiled bitterly. Now even he is not sure he can''t kill back to the city.


    Smiling at the end, a momentum crossed the air from the east side of the battlefield. Longhai''s steel wire like silver hair immediately straightened, and he looked at it in horror. In the distant sky, a giant beast is flying.


    Star Destroyer!


    Still in mid air, the body cavity of the Star Destroyer is opened, and countless biological weapons are like rain. From a distance, there was a black rainstorm. Longhai suddenly felt powerless. He smiled desolately and said softly, "is it really hopeless?"


    At the end of the speech, there was another majestic surge behind him. Longhai turned and saw that two Star Destroyers appeared on the horizon of the plain and gathered in the direction of the battlefield. Before approaching the battlefield, the Star Destroyer''s big mouth opened, the giant beast began to charge, and a little stars twinkled and gathered. A moment later, a thick energy beam burst through the air and swept straight to the battlefield.


    Longhai laughed and raised his hands to prepare for the final destruction. To his surprise, two beams of light plowed from his left and right sides, blasted into the Black Legion, pushed all the way, and annihilated thousands of biological weapons directly in the high-temperature beam. The high-energy beam ploughed out two huge gaps in the Black Legion, and then set off large and small fireballs. The fireball exploded, and nearly kilometers of fire belt strangled tens of thousands of biological weapons.


    "What''s going on?" Longhai was surprised and looked at the Star Destroyer in the distance.


    Their body began to light up the lines, the energy breath continued to rise, and their body expanded a circle, just like a balloon about to explode. Three cries of Star Destroyers came from the sky. Together with the giant beast in the East, the whole body of the Three Star Destroyers was in full bloom, which made the battlefield white.


    In this white light, the Three Star Destroyers collided obliquely into the battlefield and landed in three different directions. When they hit the earth, an obscure huge force field swept across the vast battlefield of tens of kilometers square. Even Longhai couldn''t help throwing it up. He reluctantly adjusted his figure and looked back. His eyes were occupied by the white light of the explosion.


    Open your eyes for a moment.


    I can''t see or hear anything. The world becomes pure white, quiet and suffocating. Even his own sense of existence disappeared. Until he felt the pain of acupuncture on his face, Longhai gradually found the feeling of his body. The deafening explosion roared from the micro to the crazy and drilled into the ears of the dragon sea.


    He had to cover his ears and found that the horizon was raised a little. Look again, it turned out that I didn''t know when to fall and sit on the ground. On the horizon, a mass of white light floated slowly, and the energy in the light mass boiled like a pot of boiling water. Suddenly, in the huge light ball almost across the whole horizon, he began to turn up fireballs like blisters! When all the energy in the light mass is transformed into a high-temperature flame of nearly 5000 degrees, the world changes from white to red.


    In the center of this picture, a black and red mushroom cloud is spreading, which looks so ferocious!


    When the mushroom cloud completely rose and spread out, a circle of black and red smoke spread away with the blast wave of the explosion and swept across the battlefield in an instant. Longhai protected his face with both hands and felt a heat on his body. When I put down my hand again, the smoke had dissipated. However, black snowflakes fell from the sky, which made the whole battlefield gray.


    Longhai''s heart suddenly shook.


    He heard footsteps.


    Footsteps came from behind him. The sound swept along the ground and gently shook his body. But the ground doesn''t vibrate. What vibrates the dragon sea is actually the resonance of energy. In the distance of the plain behind him, there was a cluster of golden light. The golden light suddenly disappeared, but when it reappeared, the light became brighter because of the closer distance.


    The golden light continues to disappear and appear. Every time it flashes, it''s four or five kilometers away! After several flashes, the light was close at hand. The golden light rose like a flame. In the light, there was a strange man. Under the broken black hair, there was an Asian face, but Longhai swore that he had never seen this man. He opened twelve empty energy stones impressively, which represented the strength of the twelfth order! If there are twelve strong people in the east continent, Longhai can''t know.


    The man felt Longhai''s eyes and smiled back at him. Then he turned his head and strode proudly towards the Black Legion.


    Longhai finally couldn''t help shouting, "who are you?"


    "Zero." in the air, there was a long answer.


    "Zero?" Longhai silently recited the name and finally determined that he had never heard of this man.


    The ground was shaking. Longhai stood up and looked behind him. In the direction of the strange young strong man, a row of motorcade appeared on the Yinma plain. Tanks, missile armored vehicles, troop transport trucks and other long trailers without knowing their purpose have set off dust and smoke, which is coming in the direction of the battlefield. Those long trailers suddenly stopped when they were still a long distance from the battlefield, and then one side of the carriage opened and floated down, obliquely connecting with the ground to form a landslide.


    A moment later, a power mecha slid down from the trailer. No matter what the shape, these power mecha are painted in red on the chest and spray out a cross shape, which is full of strong religious color. More giant mecha up to ten meters appeared from the plain. They have only five, striding forward, interspersed with other mecha and approaching the battlefield.


    Longhai could hardly believe his eyes. Qin also carried out research on power mecha, but at present, the research on mecha is only in the conceptual stage. Obviously, these mecha are not from Qin himself, let alone the East Asian alliance, which no longer exists. Thinking of the strange man before, Longhai''s heart beat wildly, and a bold idea rose in his heart.


    They come from other continents!


    At this time, all kinds of chariots had driven past Longhai, and the soldiers who had already come down from the transport vehicle followed behind the chariot with rifles and hid in the battlefield. Artillery tanks began to collect fire for bombing, armored vehicles raised the missile silos, and then missiles dragged the light of fire to the Black Legion. Ordinary soldiers approached the battlefield under the cover of mecha, and the fierce artillery suppressed the biological weapons on the edge of the battlefield. Occasionally, high-level weapons rushed over, and the five giant mecha would lock the fire on these breakthrough weapons and kill them with more fierce artillery fire.


    "Are you all right?" someone suddenly asked.


    Longhai regained consciousness and an armored car stopped beside him. Heiyi jumped out of the car, looked up and down at Longhai and said, "don''t get me wrong, we''re here to help."


    "I know, no matter where you come from, thank you for coming," Longhai said sincerely.


    Black Wing nodded: "come on, maybe we can talk about it first. We don''t know what''s going on in this continent."


    Longhai didn''t refuse. He almost ran out of energy and couldn''t fight. Then he followed Heiyi to get on the bus and said with a bitter smile, "our situation is very bad. If you don''t come in time, maybe you can look for our bodies in the ruins when you come."


    At the most critical moment, two reinforcements from the central and Western continents finally joined the battlefield in time. Now the Black Legion has destroyed hundreds of thousands of weapons by the self explosion of Three Star Destroyers, leaving a huge gap in the center of the battlefield. Originally, in terms of the role of Star Destroyers, self explosion seemed a little wasteful. But this is the eastern continent, and prochus is somewhere on this continent.


    Once it detects that the Star Destroyer is controlled by some small means, it can easily seize control. After all, the Star Destroyer is not a biological weapon from the dark core. Zero can''t exert enough countermeasures against it, so it can only let them explode and let the three giants play the greatest role.


    Now, the army of the western continent arrived first. The round table knights and other types of mecha joined the battlefield, supplemented by the suppression of infantry and chariots. At present, the rear of the Black Legion is in chaos. After losing the command of modas, the arbitrator took over the finger and wielded power alone, but under the sudden attack of the papal hall army, the arbitrator was also a little unable to react.


    The weapons behind the regiment were divided and wiped out, and they were at a disadvantage in the eastern battlefield.


    Garcia and Drake joined the battle from the air. Among these flight units, we can also see a few wise men. Those creatures like tadpoles do not have combat capability, but they can share the work of ansura like arbitrators and effectively allocate the cooperation and combat of biological weapons. With the participation of wise men, ansura''s command network has been further refined, and the tactics have become more flexible.


    At this moment, Garcia flies divide into more than a dozen soldiers and kill the poisonous giant bee with Drake. Most of these low-level arms were hanged in the Star Destroyer''s self explosion just now. Now the remaining giant bees have been killed by flying insects and Drake before they return to their senses. The dark clouds in the sky kept flashing and undulating, and the high-energy beam emitted by Garcia flying insects was as dense as a shower, and the giant bees hit by it kept falling to the ground.


    Aware of this situation, the fear guard did not bother to attack the high walls and forts of the city. These demonic biological weapons turned to the eastern battlefield and killed flying insects with their corrosive light balls. However, as soon as the fear guard intervened in the war, mobileks broke through the air, and these high-level bat people burning black flames roared towards the fear guard from a distance.


    For a time, the blue light that corrodes the light ball and the faint yellow and burning fire light intersect. The ability of high-level weapons on both sides booms, and a red and green fire cloud appears over the battlefield!


    The fear guard was able to draw with mobilek at last, but the next moment, these high-level weapons found that their perception suddenly became chaotic. The picture in the eyes is upside down, the sense of touch becomes blurred, and even positioning itself can''t be done. They do not know that invisible force fields are being applied to them.


    Just above the flight units on both sides, a piece of light and shadow twisted. Phoenix contact is applying the ability of sense domain to the fear guards, resulting in abnormal confusion in their judgment. A frightened guard swayed and sank in the air like a drunk, and could no longer form an effective attack. Taking advantage of this opportunity, mobilek hid the past and killed these high-level weapons one by one with dim yellow melting inflammation or dim yellow blade.


    As for the ground, the Black Legion is also disadvantageous. After 20000 quian knights were put on the ground by Star Destroyers, they launched an attack on the East left side of the Black Legion. The quian Knights formed a front and arrow formation of the impact line and plunged into the flank of the Black Legion like a sharp cone. These biological weapons with amazing mobility and explosive power have an unparalleled impact on the Black Legion. The quian Knight brandishes a heavy sword. Under the speed bonus of the lizard dragon, every swing and chop erupts a terrible force no less than level 8.


    A low-level weapon like the charge bug was rubbed by the heavy sword of the quian knight, and all the insect shells burst and cut off the waist. Only inspector black flame and death judge can withstand the impact of this cavalry. But high-level weapons are limited after all. Even in this million level battlefield, there are only thousands of high-level weapons. In addition, some of the high-level weapons left in the Black Legion are less than 3000.


    If these numbers are gathered together, they will be of considerable combat power, but if they are spread evenly throughout the battlefield, they will be very few. Although the high-level weapons near the East flank are assembled, they are far from the number of quean knights. It can withstand the impact of one or two knights, but the knights that appear one after another put high-level weapons in a desperate situation.


    The Dragon cavalry rushed to the flank and chiseled back and forth, breaking up and disrupting the army of the Black Legion in this direction. After the quean Knights successfully disrupted the situation, other weapons also joined the battlefield. The huge, snail like canoreza came late. However, as soon as these tank type high-level weapons entered the battlefield, they were rolling.


    Kanoresa''s more than a dozen tentacles waved and swept towards the enemy like a whip. These big guys'' tentacle pumping force is measured in tons. After the tentacle sweeps, the field in front of kanoresa will be empty. At this time, other weapons took the opportunity to hide and kill, and frantically attacked the charging insects who were seriously injured by kanoresa or fainted.


    After a burst of killing by the zero biological legion, the human army in mainland China and the aliens in the black earth also joined the battlefield. Their arrival made the Black Legion worse, especially the two faint figures behind the army, which were like mountains, played the final elegy for the defeat of the Black Legion.


    On that day, the people who did not leave the city were delighted to find that two mysterious reinforcements appeared from the northeast of the battlefield. Their arrival brought hope to the city. After judging that the Black Legion had lost, Mu Wu was not in a hurry to counter attack. Instead, he concentrated all his strength on defense and kept the city as solid as gold. Let the forward of the Black Legion attack desperately, but also can not break the city gate.


    The battle continued until evening, when two reinforcements finally reached the gate of the city and dispersed the Black Legion. The remaining enemy troops began to withdraw to the West. Obviously, the two armies did not intend to let go of these black monsters, so they pursued thousands of miles on the Yinma plain. The army chased and killed the Black Legion on on the plain, and finally defeated the Black Legion two days later!


    After confirming that the army of protheus had been defeated, zero sum Douglas went to the city. Just outside the city, soldiers and civilians are repairing damaged walls or damaged bunkers. Hearing that the leader of the reinforcements came, the emperor of Qin personally met him outside the city gate.


    The convoy of reinforcements stopped on the battlefield that did not fall into the city and accompanied Douglas to the gate. At the gate of the city, when Long Hai saw the two people coming from afar, he took the initiative to meet them and said loudly, "thank you for coming, friends from foreign countries. If it weren''t for you, now I''m afraid the last city in the continent behind me would be captured by those black bastards."


    Douglas and zero looked at each other and smiled. The former stretched out his hand, shook hands with Longhai and said, "we have a common enemy, your highness. So thank you. If we can, we want to talk about this enemy with you now. Your highness, we don''t have much time."


    Long Hai nodded and stretched out his big hand in the direction of not falling into the city: "you two come with me."

 Chapter 1000

    At the gate of the city, zero and Douglas changed to another car. It was an extended car. The door of the car was printed with the pattern of angry dragon going to sea. This is the ride of Longhai, and only VIP figures can take it. As for Yeliu, Haiwei and others who came with zero one, they continued to drive two off-road vehicles to enter the city gate behind the extension car.


    The city gate is open and paved with a straight concrete road. Highway refers to the urban area that does not fall into the city. The buildings in buluocheng are basically antique, and the colors are mostly bright yellow and vermilion. The main road, Zhuque street, runs through the north and south ends of the city and reaches the Wangdu palace. As the motorcade walked along the highway, it was not difficult to see that the buildings on both sides were affected by the war. Many families with seriously damaged buildings and houses are being helped by soldiers who do not leave the city to recover valuable things from their houses and send them to shelters in the center of the city together with their owners.


    Although buluocheng was severely damaged, its vitality was damaged and all operations were still in order.


    Most of the civilians in the city are mainly Asian people with black hair and yellow skin, but zero also saw black people with dark skin or Persians with high nose and blue eyes walking on the street. Paying attention to zero''s eyes, Longhai whispered: "our continent, after the day of the great disaster, has formed two major forces bounded by the eternal mountains. One is the Qin Dynasty, which we re picked up the imperial system, and the other is an alliance composed of the countries of East Asia in the past."


    "Those black monsters came from the sea and attacked the East Asian Alliance first. The Archduke afar of the alliance died and the people had nowhere to go. I ordered people to open the border guard post and let them take refuge in China. Unfortunately, the enemy''s military strength was too strong. Our Qin army retreated and the city fell, so they could only retreat into our capital." Long Hai sighed: "I know that many people have been displaced and haven''t been sheltered by me. But now, Qin''s strength is limited and more resources are used in the war. There is no spare material to relieve these people."


    "Your Highness has done quite well to do so," Douglas smiled.


    Longhai wry smile: "Both of you are top powers, and your strength is still above the dragon sea. If you look up to the dragon sea, don''t call me your highness any more. It seems alienated. Speaking of it, I feel ashamed. Listening to the tone between the lines in your words, I seem to know the identity of the invading object. I''m in vain as the emperor of Qin. The monster has been rampant in this continent for some time, but I don''t even know what it is."


    "That thing is called prochus. As for the details, we''ll talk later." zero said and looked out of the window. The Imperial Palace has arrived.


    At the gate of the palace, there were all the generals and senior officials of Qin Dynasty. They had been waiting outside the steps of the gate for a long time. Even the former officials of the League of East Asia who had been exiled to Qin Dynasty were present. They wanted to see who had such great ability to solve the danger of the fall of the city.


    When I saw the first zero in Longhai''s car, all officials, including Mu Wu, showed an incredible expression. Because zero was too young, the handsome man was slim and could not see anything strong. But if I looked at zero''s golden eyes, everyone felt swept away by the morning light. Mu Wu, a strong man who has reached the tenth level of combat power, felt more deeply, When he was swept by the zero line of sight, Mu Wu felt that the energy in his body was restless.


    That''s the instinctive reaction of the body to feel the threat, but even standing in front of the dragon sea has never felt this kind of feeling. However, in front of this seemingly thin young man, Mu Wu can''t help feeling that he wants to attack first.


    It can be seen that the strength of this handsome man is still above the dragon sea? Although it sounds incredible, Mu Wu believes in his feelings.


    Next comes Douglas, who often holds a high position and is a top power. He just wears a military uniform and sits in his words and deeds. He has the smell of iron blood battlefield. If the feeling of zero is unpredictable, Douglas gives Muwu their feeling of absolute toughness.


    This is the same as the emperor''s domineering spirit in Longhai, which is the feeling of strength and arrogance.


    The confrontation with Douglas was not pleasant. Generals such as Mu Wu felt a little tingling in their eyes. As for civil servants like baiting, their eyes had already turned red and tears were pouring out. Douglas saw this and said awkwardly, "sorry, I''m sorry. I''ve just come down from the battlefield. I''m a little murderous."


    He slightly restrained his breath, and the tough momentum on his body was not too obvious. Long Hai didn''t think so, and invited Douglas and zero into the hall with a group of officials. Zero accompanied Douglas and walked in front of the crowd. Unexpectedly, he raised his step, and heard Haiwei''s cry from behind: "what are you going to do!"


    Haiwei''s tone was a little angry, which surprised zero. He stopped and looked back, but he saw Haiwei protecting Yelu, and in front of the two girls was a man with strong literati flavor. He almost had his eyes shining and looked at Yelu with some enthusiasm. The man''s face was flushed, and he was extremely excited. He pointed to Yelu and said: "Yes, it''s you, it''s you. I thought I was dazzled. It seems not. I didn''t admit my mistake!"


    Long Hai frowned. In front of important guests, his subordinates were so rude that he felt ashamed. Then he shouted, "Qiu Ze, what are you doing!"


    "Your Highness!" Qiu Ze pointed to Yelu and said, "look at her. This is pioneer 1. Look, she was No. 1 secretly taken by Dr. Wang that year!"


    Hearing what he said, Longhai''s eyes fell on Yelu. As like as two peas, the night Ru looks just like other pioneers. Qiu Ze shouted excitedly at this time: "pioneer 1 is my Qin''s precious property. Looking at the appearance of this pioneer girl, she seems to have her own will. Your highness, this is definitely an important research specimen. I ask to take No. 1 back to the laboratory immediately. I can''t help but want to see what changes have taken place in her brain structure!"


    Upon hearing this, Haiwei''s face changed, and Yelu''s fingers moved gently, and strands of black silk thread had popped up at her fingertips. Zero''s eyes grew cold, and he didn''t see how he moved. Suddenly, he appeared in front of qiuze''s eyes. This startled Qiu Ze, and the whole man couldn''t help sitting down.


    Zero reached out and gently fell on the back of Yelu''s hand. Yelu understood and put the energy silk thread away. Zero talent''s main pipeline for this enthusiastic research: "First of all, this girl is not called pioneer 1. Her name is Yelu. She is my important partner. Second, whether she really has something to do with your so-called pioneer girl or not. But for me, she is Yelu. She used to be, is now, and will be the same in the future. Therefore, if anyone dares to make an idea of her, I will screw off his head without hesitation."


    "My companions can die on the battlefield, but if anyone wants to take them to the experimental platform, no matter who the other party is, I will kill him by all means." zero said and looked slowly at the dragon sea.


    Longhai''s eyes flashed and finally said with a bitter smile, "qiuze, there will be no pioneer 1 from now on. Remember, that is also our important friend, miss Yelu."


    Qiu Ze jumped up and said reluctantly, "but..."


    "Enough." Longhai waved impatiently, "do you want to question my decision?"


    Qiuze bowed his head and said, "I see, your highness."


    The crowd then continued to move towards the palace and patted Yelu on the shoulder, which caught up with the crowd in front. Qiu Zeda was bored and fell behind the team and planned to go back to the research center first. Suddenly, the light around him was dark. It was Yelu and Haiwei standing on both sides. Qiu Ze was stunned and heard Yelu say, "I want to know what a pioneer girl is."


    Qiu Ze lost his voice and said, "you don''t know your identity?"


    Yelu''s face was expressionless: "I probably... Lost my memory."


    Walking in front of the crowd, zero moved slightly in her heart and looked behind the crowd without trace. Seeing Qiu Ze let Haiwei''s two girls leave the crowd as if they were holding each other, she didn''t know where to go. Haiwei turned back and blinked when she caught zero''s sight and said "OK" He shook his head and ignored them. Anyway, the cruel words just now have been put aside. As long as Longhai is not a fool, he will never move Yelu.


    Even if Yelu is really pioneer 1.


    In the Panlong Hall of the main hall, the dragon sea marched in, followed by zero sum Douglas. Then there were Qin officials and some strong generals under zero sum Douglas. Among them, ansula was also impressively listed. This time zero brought him here, ostensibly forging an identity for him. Although ansula was a different species, her appearance was no different from that of human beings. Then she put on her long clothes and hat, and Standing at the end of the team, few people noticed him.


    Qin officials and other mainland strongmen stood on both sides, and Longhai, Douglas and zero three people came to the middle. Longhai made a gesture. The ground of the hall shook slightly, and the base platform was raised. After raising the height of meters, there were laser catapults and interlaces in all directions of the base platform, interwoven into a three-dimensional map. Longhai reached out his hand and touched the map, so that it came to the area north of the eternal mountains Domain.


    Then swing your hands left and right, and the map expands to show a vast flat landform.


    Zero frown, nature will not avoid the flat landform, which is like being transformed by countless engineering vehicles. He said: "this is..."


    "The territory of the East Asian alliance, but now you can see that it has been turned over again by the invaders." Longhai said in a deep voice: "forests, hills and cities. Everything that can be removed has been erased on this land, and the invaders have changed the landform, and..."


    He snapped his fingers and lowered four light screens on the dome above the crowd so that people in any corner of the hall could see them. The light screen flashed twice and began to appear. First, there were cracks of different sizes on the scorched earth and flat ground. These things like the veins of the earth flickered red from time to time, like the blood of the earth flowing in it. The picture moved forward Moving, a rotating cloud column crashed into the screen.


    From time to time, there will be a red halo in the cloud column, which lights up and rises to the sky. When the lens rises, it is not difficult to see that the cloud column connects with a rolling storm cloud in the sky. The white light in the dark storm cloud bursts and sometimes converges into huge light spots, like the eyes of the demon God!


    When you zoom out, you can see that there are hundreds of cloud columns connecting heaven and earth, all over the vast land.


    "As you can see, this is the last scene captured by our scouts on the territory of the League of East Asia before the Black Legion attacked us. There is a phenomenon worthy of our attention. Before the invaders appeared, the storm cloud should have been located on the Yaning islands. But as the war went on, it has moved to the mainland. The natural cloud can''t be in a certain place A place has been entrenched for months, so I think it may be some kind of creature. "Long Hai said and looked at zero.


    Zero and Douglas looked at each other, then nodded and said, "that''s prosius. That''s what I said, the common enemy of all life."


    In the hall, Qin officials talked about it one after another. Obviously, it was the first time they heard such a thing. Mu Wu came forward and said, "Sir, could you please tell me more about this... Prosius?"


    "My name is zero, and I come from mainland China. On the other side is the black wing of the commander-in-chief of the knights in Rome, the western continent. We have traveled across the sea from different continents and arrived at the earth to the east of the planet for it." zero points to the storm cloud in the screen: "protheus, once destroyed an era of civilization, fed on the energy of the planet, and is the enemy of all life in the universe!"


    Next, zero simply states the identity of prochus. But even if he didn''t say it in too much detail, it''s not difficult for Qin people to hear the horror of prothus from the lines of zero. When zero finished, Longhai breathed a long breath and said with a bitter smile, "in other words, that thing is extracting the energy of our continent. No, the planet?"


    "I''m afraid so." zero head said: "Although we defeated its legion, believe me, for protheus, the biological Legion is just a tool for it to clean up the civilization of the planet. As long as it wants, it can continue to build a large army. Therefore, please don''t take it lightly when you defeat the Black Legion. Our real enemy should be it. As you can see, protheus began to draw large armies Land and even the planet''s energy. If left unchecked, the planet''s energy will dry up and life will die. Therefore, we must take action and gather all our forces to eliminate it! "


    "The first step is to interrupt procius''s eating." zero said flatly.


    "But what should be used to interrupt? If, as you said, protheus is an energy life. These storm clouds are a kind of energy, and even those cloud pillars are the same. What can we do to interrupt the connection of energy?" Longhai frowned.


    Douglas coughed and said with a smile, "the solution is not No. the energy shock released by the capable person, the missiles of the chariot and even the explosives. Any form of energy shock is enough to interrupt procius''s eating, but it seems that there are a little more straws."


    This is indeed a problem. Prosius is an energy life, and it is much more flexible and rapid to mobilize energy than other lives. In this way, attacking one or all of the cloud pillars is not much different, but only the concentration or dispersion of energy. Considering the power of prosius, it is not easy to attack all the cloud pillars and disperse their power ¡£


    "Super coagulant." Shan, one of Qin''s generals, suddenly stood up and said, "Your Highness, we can use super coagulant."


    "Super coagulant?" this is something that zero and Douglas have never heard of.


    The flash nodded and said: "ladies and gentlemen, we have a fortress near the red blood hill. The red blood hill is a volcanic belt, and the occasional volcanic eruption will form a foehn to impact the fortress. In order to neutralize the high-temperature wind, we have developed a quick-frozen substance called super coagulant. It can reduce the speed of gas sharply to neutralize the high-temperature foehn."


    "Those cloud columns are both energy and gas. So I think we can use super coagulant to make shells to bombard the cloud column, reduce the space temperature near the cloud column, and freeze it. If it is solid, it is obviously easier to interrupt the cloud column than gas."


    "This method works," zero agreed and looked at Douglas.


    Douglas said, "I can''t think of a better way. Let''s use the general''s proposal."


    Longhai immediately said, "I''ll leave it to you. Shan, you have one day. We''ll attack tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, your highness."


    After Shan left, they discussed the details of the attack. They didn''t come out of the hall until sunset. Longhai arranged accommodation and food for their guests from afar. Originally, according to the past practice, Longhai would arrange a dinner for them tonight. But now, the enemy is now, no one has the mind to have fun, so everything is simple.


    It''s free time from now on to tomorrow morning. Zero is very interested in ancient buildings that don''t fall into the city. Long Hai sees it in his eyes and specially arranges an official to accompany zero around.


    "This is the hall of Chengen, one of the four halls of the imperial palace. In addition, there are the three halls of Chengtian, Chengyun and Chengren..." the official is also a knowledgeable person. The city and even the Imperial Palace are retro objects. From the name to the layout, to the details of architecture, he is full of knowledge. He talks endlessly and quotes scriptures from time to time, making zero feel the profound oriental heritage of the Qin country.


    When I turned to the square of Chengen hall, zero suddenly saw Haiwei sitting on the stone railing of the square with her little face on her lap. Zero found an excuse to send the officials back, went to the stone railing, reached out and touched Haiwei''s head and said, "depression is not your style. What''s the matter?"


    Haiwei raised her head, reluctantly smiled and said, "boss, I''m fine. It''s just Yelu..."


    "What happened to Yeliu?"


    "Yelu already knows her identity. She is very unhappy." Haiwei said sadly.

 Chapter 1001

    "Where is she?" zero asked softly.


    Haiwei stretched out her hand and pointed to a direction of the palace: "Chengtian hall, it''s said that it''s a practice room. When we came back, Yelu said she wanted to go to training. I wanted to go together. She refused..."


    The girl looked up and said, "she has never refused to train with me."


    Pinching Haiwei''s hair, zero smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll see her. I think Yelu just needs a process of getting familiar with herself and re recognizing herself. She will come."


    "Boss, how do you know?" Haiwei looked expectantly at zero.


    "Because, I also came here like this." zero waved his hand and walked in the direction pointed out by Haiwei.


    However, the area of Longhai palace is not small. Although the architectural pattern takes the central stone road as the axis, it is symmetrically unfolded on both sides. But it''s not easy to get to the destination if you''re not familiar with it. During this period, zero caught an official of Qin to lead the way, and then found Chengtian hall.


    The door of Chengtian hall was closed, the door was closed, and pushed forward with zero hands to open a crack in the door. He went in and the house was brightly lit. This is the martial arts training ground of Longhai. Several generals of Mu Wu often practice in this hall. The main hall is divided into several functional areas. In the fighting area, zero sees the night Ryu. The girl stood on a weapon rack with her back to the door. There was an antique Yanyue Dao. Yelu''s toes were on the blade, but he stood as calm as a mountain.


    Zero did not deliberately restrain his breath, and even deliberately increased the sound of footsteps. But Yelu was full of worries, as if he hadn''t heard nothing. When zero came to her, a picture floated down. Zero reached out and looked down. In the photo, there is an Asian man in his fifties. Beside him, there is a girl standing numbly. It is Yelu.


    "It''s my father." Yelu''s slightly hoarse voice rang out: "it''s in the man''s office called qiuze. This is one of his collected photos. When I took this picture, it was me, that is, when pioneer 1 woke up."


    Zero sighed: "did you have any memory?"


    "I don''t remember at all." Yelu trembled slightly and said, "my last memory is the picture of my father''s frequent death. He asked me to leave, live bravely, work hard and live like a person. I didn''t understand why he said so before, but now I understand. Because I''m not a human, but a product cloned from a cell extracted from a specimen."


    "But for him, you are his daughter, so you call him father, don''t you?" zero said: "for this man, you are not pioneer No. 1, but his daughter Yelu! And now, you are not a pioneer, but our companion... Yelu!"


    Yelu''s body shook again. Something dropped on the blade and slightly wetted the blade.


    Zero went to the other side and said, "remember Dr. Kurd?"


    "Yes."


    "About two years ago, Beyonce and I fell into a base. It was there that we met Dr. cod."


    "I know. You brought the vampire doctor back."


    "Vampire?"


    "Haiwei said it, because Cody can''t see the light."


    Zero smiled, shook his head and said, "well, that''s not the point. In the base, do you know what else I found, Yelu."


    The girl standing on the Dao peak finally turned away and looked at zero.


    "My identity." zero stalled: "So we are all the same. Yes, I am also a clone of some kind of life specimen. Yelu, you can hardly imagine what it would be like to see thousands of yourself. Confused and hesitant, life has lost its focus, and life is completely meaningless. Because you are not the only one. If you die, there are thousands of you to replace, which is very disappointing Fear, isn''t it? "


    "I was lucky that Beyonce was around. She helped me find a beacon to rebuild myself." zero raised his head, looked directly at the girl and said: "Yes, there are many clones. But only I, only I have experienced all this. I have Beyonce and you friends who share life and death. All these experiences are unique. They are everything I have only zero."


    "You should be as like as two peas." even though other pioneers are the same as you, Hai Wei regards you as a life and death friend. You are alone in the night. But for us, you are not an indispensable substitute. Even with more pioneer girls, we can recognize you from one of them. After all this, we have already got into a tie. , that''s an emotion that nothing can replace. "


    Yelu''s petite body trembled slightly, and her small face still didn''t have much emotional ups and downs, but there were waves in her eyes. Zero handed the photo to her: "The same is true for your father. He takes you away as a daughter and puts you on a completely different road from other pioneers. Your own will is the best proof. Therefore, I think all this is enough to distinguish you from other pioneers."


    "Yelu, believe in us. Also believe in yourself. Your existence is irreplaceable!"


    When zero came out of Chengtian hall with Yelu, several people stood in the square outside the hall. Not only Haiwei was present, but also Su, Feng and brown. Zero threw an advisory look at Feng. The latter stood up and said, "Su and I were looking for you, but we met Haiwei. The kid said everything, so Yelu..."


    Feng came forward and said with a grin, "if that bastard named qiuze just caught you on the experimental platform, don''t worry, I''ll break him up."


    Before she finished, Feng asked Su to carry it back. The short haired girl shook her head and said, "fool, you can''t get the point."


    She looked at Yelu and said softly, "Yelu, although you don''t like to talk. But in my heart, I have long regarded you and Haiwei as my sister. What I want you to know is that only you, I will fight my life to protect. Although, you probably can''t use me to protect."


    "Of course, natural stay is much better than you, a violent woman who can only wield a heavy sword." Feng shouted nearby.


    Su''s short hair raised slightly, turned back and sneered, "it''s not. For example, a monkey playing double knives will not be the opponent of Yelu."


    "Hey, who''s the monkey!"


    Although he knew that they were intentional, Yelu still unconsciously showed a smile. Haiwei looked in her eyes and clapped her hands and said, "Yelu, you smiled."


    At this time, she pushed Yelu behind her and asked her to go to Haiwei. Yelu turned back and showed a cheerful smile to zero: "thank you, boss..."


    He looked at the others and said, "thank you, too. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    "Great." Haiwei jumps over and pours on Yelu like a little lion. The whole person hangs around Yelu''s neck and says, "Yelu, you''re finally normal."


    Night Ryu then gently punched her head: "of course, I have to take care of you, don''t I?"


    "What, I''m strong, okay?"


    "Really? Let''s fight?"


    "Just fight!"


    Zero smiled at the two young girls who had regained their vitality and other companions. He knew that the tie between his friends was deeper. Perhaps biological weapons without emotion are indeed much more efficient than humans in some aspects. But it is because of these emotional constraints that people can often create miracles in the impossible!


    The next day, a batch of superplasticizer shells had been processed. This is an arsenal in buluocheng. It was made overnight. There are a total of 500 rounds, which can be fired from cannon tanks. With these shells, there is hope to interrupt the feeding of Proteus and prevent it from absorbing the energy of the planet.


    After distributing shells to all tanks and tanks, a huge army of three continents began to set out. In this coalition, the number of troops in the hall of the spirit and the dark Council is the largest. They are in the middle of the array and become the vanguard of the whole army. Dawn City, black earth and the order of the holy seal were mixed together on the left side of the army. As for the right wing, it is supplemented by the army of the eastern continent.


    Located in front of the army, the zero biological Legion has been pulled out ahead of time, moving towards the eternal mountain.


    As for the three leaders of zero, Douglas and Longhai, they took several strong men with them, far ahead of the biological corps and galloped on the Yinma plain. They need to arrive at the battlefield in advance before they can deploy strategies according to the situation on the site.


    It takes two days to reach the eternal mountains from the city. Sit in the Jianglong SUV dedicated to Longhai and have a panoramic view of the scenery along the way. Fanjianglong is a special vehicle for Longhai. After special modification, it has strong horsepower and speed of up to 300 kilometers per hour. Of course, this kind of extreme speed requires the driver to have extraordinary consciousness. Of course, ordinary people can''t control this wild off-road vehicle, but in the hands of Longhai, it''s like a obedient horse, running easily and smoothly.


    The off-road vehicle is much rougher than the ordinary model. The front baffle and three rows of thick and short steel cones are enough to bounce off any obstacles. The movable light machine gun firing silos on the left and right sides can provide fire support for rapid attack, while an anti-aircraft machine gun at the tail is absolute heavy fire. As for the shoulder carrying missile "Feilong" in the standing rear trunk, it provides a certain long-range heavy fire attack.


    Of course, the car was just a big toy in the eyes of three people. Not to mention that zero and Douglas are strong in the 12th order. Even the 10th order of Su and Feng, the fire of Jianglong can''t threaten them. Unless they are willing to stand still and give up any defense to be bombed by anti-aircraft guns and missiles, it is still a question whether these fires can hit the target.


    But this car is not without benefits. It has strong enough horsepower to run fast. Driving on the highway on the plain, the scenery on both sides turned back like a tide, and the car immediately left behind. With the speed of turning the river dragon, they can reach the eternal mountains tomorrow morning. At noon, they can see bagoni, the former capital of the East Asian Alliance and the free city.


    On the way, the car passed two cities. The city has become ruins, witnessing the rampant traces of the Black Legion.


    At sunset, the SUV finally stopped. Longhai drove off the highway and turned into a deserted town not far away. The remaining buildings in the town have the typical ancient style of Qin Dynasty, especially the memorial archway at the entrance of zhenkou, which has Oriental characteristics. However, most of the archway had fallen down and lay on half a stone flat on the side of the road, barely seeing the words of black water.


    Longhai parked his car in the center of Wushui town. There is a small square here. The place is quite open and can be used to camp for the night. After half an hour, several first-class sea Jiaolong SUVs arrived at the square, but several strong people under their respective command arrived.


    The camp was set up, and Su, Feng, Shan and starry were responsible for the guard work. The first two are responsible for the first half of the night, and the second half of the night is dominated by Shan and starry. Wushui town is not big. It is a small town with hundreds of people. Two top ten people act as guards, and even some are overqualified, but no one cares about them. After dinner, Su and Feng found a hidden place to hide according to the East and west sides of the town and monitored the movement of the wilderness outside the town.


    There was a bonfire in the small square. Longhai and Douglas discussed tomorrow''s action in the camp. Zero sat alone by the fire and flashed some cultural customs of the east continent. At this time, Long Hai came and patted Shan''s shoulder. The general of Qin left knowingly and left the space for Long Hai and two people.


    Longhai turned over several stacked branches in the campfire, allowing the flame to drill in, so the fire became brighter. The fire shone on Longhai''s resolute face. The emperor of Qin looked at zero and said, "zero, are you also Asian?"


    Zero smiled, noncommittal. His facial features and black hair do have Asian characteristics, but his genes come from Gaia, a super life. So strictly speaking, his lineage does not belong to all kinds of races now, but is older.


    Of course, zero will not discuss this issue with Longhai in detail. About his identity, let the closest people around him know, but zero didn''t intend to shake out all these things. So he changed the topic: "just now, general Shan talked about the past of Qin. It''s not easy for his highness Longhai to re-establish this empire in this land."


    "It''s really not easy." Longhai nodded and looked at the bonfire. The fire jumped in his eyes, and his thoughts seemed to return to the era in full swing.


    Like mainland China, the order of the eastern continent disappeared after the great disaster. There are killings and chaos everywhere. In order to end disputes and lay the first cornerstone for today''s Qin Empire, Longhai has forgotten how much sacrifice he has made. How many followers will always fall on the bloody road to the throne. It can be said that when the cornerstone of the empire is excavated, every stone is covered with blood.


    "Today''s Qin Dynasty is not easy to get. Although there are constant disputes between us and the League of East Asia, at least in Qin Dynasty, the people have laws to follow and order to follow. I know that I am still not fair enough. But in this damn era, who can be absolutely fair. But I can guarantee that my people can at least live and live better and better. If... No Long Hai smiled bitterly, "these damn invaders have even caused more losses than the sum of the turbulent years before the founding of the Empire."


    "Too many people have died, too many generals and soldiers have given their lives for this. So I will kill that thing anyway." Longhai pounded the ground hard, and the green bricks of the square immediately split.


    "I''m in the same mood as you, your highness," zero said.


    "Well, speaking of prosius, what''s your plan after interrupting the cloud pillars that extract the planet''s energy?" Long Hai asked.


    Now it''s zero''s turn to smile bitterly: "to be honest, I always pretend to be confident. But in fact, it''s a difficult problem just how to make protheus roll down from the damn sky. But what can I do? If I even seem confused, how can I give confidence to the people below."


    Long Hai laughed, patted the zero hard and said, "this goes to my heart. I often feel this way. After all, the responsibility we shoulder is so heavy that we don''t dare to make a decision easily. However, I have a solution."


    "What can I do?"


    "That''s his mother''s plan. Let''s do it first." Long Hai waved his hand vigorously and said, "anyway, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. Oh, this is our Oriental saying."


    Long Hai clapped his hands and stood up: "it''s getting late. You can rest early. As for tomorrow, talk about it tomorrow!"


    Zero readily agrees to Longhai''s proposal.


    In the second half of the night, Su and Feng came back and replaced Shan and starry.


    Shan is in charge of the west side of the town, close to the town entrance and facing the highway. The remaining high-rise building here is a three story arcade building. Shan occupied an attic on the third floor and moved an armchair to sit on the small balcony of the attic. Looking from this direction, the wilderness under the night was painted with a layer of dark red light, bleak and frightening.


    Sitting in an armchair, Shan took a wallet out of his coat pocket. Open it. There is a photo in the wallet. In the photo, there is a flash, a beautiful woman on both sides, and five and a half children squatting around. This is Zhang''s family photo. Although he looks young, he already has two wives and five children. He was glad that his wives were twin sisters. The two sisters, who serve the same husband, have the same heart. They live under the same roof, unlike other wives and concubines who are jealous all day. They are kind and virtuous. They keep their home in order, so that Shan can rest assured to fight outside.


    To sum up, since the intruder appeared, Shan found that he had set foot in his house at the end of two months. He thought that after the operation, he had to take time to go home anyway.


    As for the success of the action, flash didn''t think at all, and didn''t dare to think. Every time I think of the storm clouds over the mainland, I feel a huge stone pressing on my chest. He believes that Mu Wu and even Longhai will feel this way. That is the intuition of the strong, even before they know the true identity of the storm cloud.


    The feeling of facing natural enemies!

 Chapter 1002

    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, several SUVs drove out of Wushui town and continued to drive to the eternal mountains. Two hours later, we arrived near the mountains. From a distance, we could see that the undulating ridge was missing a large section, which was where the Star Destroyer hit the mountains that day. Originally, there was a winding mountain road between Yinma plain and eternal mountain range, which can cross the mountain range. Now the road is abandoned due to the impact of Star Destroyers.


    Longhai drove his car, left the plain highway on the hillside not far from the winding mountain highway and drove down the slope. Then there was a bumpy road. Several SUVs drove obliquely across a rugged wilderness to the east of the mountain. Close to the mountain, you can see a tunnel entrance.


    "Before the invaders attacked, we had planned to surprise the East Asian alliance, so we had secretly opened a tunnel near bagoni. Unfortunately, before it was put into use, the East Asian alliance was invaded, and the tunnel was not used. However, it was useful today, and it was not in vain." Long Hai patted the steering wheel and said.


    The car drove into the tunnel, because it was just completed and soon encountered the invasion of Proteus, and the tunnel only completed the infrastructure project. However, the supporting facilities and even the lighting source have no time to install, and the ground is not flat. It is not difficult to see that the walls on both sides are very rough under the light of the car, which is basically a semi-finished product.


    The air in the tunnel is dull and the ground is potholed. The car was bumpy, but all the cars were strong. Naturally, everyone sat in peace. The driving atmosphere in the tunnel is depressing, and naturally no one talks. In this way, in the dark tunnel, only relying on the lighting of the headlights of the car, I drove all the way. After 50 minutes, I felt the wind blowing in front of me.


    It was exported to.


    When the car left the tunnel exit, Longhai stopped the car to one side. They not only crossed the eternal mountains, but also went deep into the territory of the alliance of East Asia for a long distance and directly reached the bottom of a slope. There is a winding mountain road at the downhill ahead to reach the ground, and the old site of bagoni is in the distance. Now, the city has completely disappeared. On the flattened earth, only the cloud column hovers and roars like a dark gray demon dragon.


    Looking up at the sky, the sky was shrouded by a huge storm cloud spanning more than ten kilometers. Those cloud pillars like demon dragons protruded from the storm clouds to connect heaven and earth. Looking at the earth again, the ground has cracked countless broken gullies, just like the wounds of the earth, and the light of blood flows in the gullies from time to time. However, this piece of blood light has been extremely dim, like the blood of the earth is about to run out.


    Near the Taoist demon dragon cloud column, a large piece of gravel floats. From time to time, they rise into the air by the huge suction of the cloud column and suddenly fall. So repeatedly, over and over again, large pieces of gravel are crushed into tens of hundreds of small pieces of stone chips, and the stone chips are thoroughly ground into powder. It floats in the air and forms a thick fog.


    The whole land is dead and full of cold taste. The wind blew from the other side of the horizon, making zero smell the rotten smell of death.


    The land is dying.


    Suddenly a thunder burst out, and the lightning flashed, illuminating the faces of the people.


    In the storm cloud, pieces of current tumble and converge to form several huge diamond spots. As the monster opened its magic eyes, both zero and others gave birth to the feeling of being watched.


    Zero said, "be careful, prosius found us!"


    The sound was still swirling in the air. The storm cloud rolled towards the cloud on this side of the hillside, and then clouds separated from the main cloud like shells, with bright and brilliant electric light, and flew down obliquely like a row of meteors.


    The clouds were still in the air, and they scattered with amazing momentum, as if the clouds were wrapped with high-level strong people. Half the distance, the clouds began to peel away, and wisps of dark gray smoke dispersed, gradually showing the human figure. When the image of the first Taoist hit the platform not far from everyone like a meteor, Longhai and Shan were shocked.


    Their eyes showed unbelievable eyes and glanced at them. They knew that the characters in the cloud were only afraid of their old knowledge of Longhai.


    When the impact of dust and smoke flowed around, a man stretched his body and stood up straight. There was a crackling sound in the surrounding air. So what appeared in zero''s eyes was a man with hard lines. He was holding a black hammer in his hand. The momentum of the whole person made zero feel a slight sense of acupuncture. The man turned over eight empty energy stones. He was a strong man of level 11!


    "Alpha? Great king of India! How could he be here?" Longhai said in silence and looked at him.


    His face became very ugly: "the Archduke has died in the battle of Suyi Rift Valley, your highness, it is impossible. But..."


    "Wait."


    The dragon sea swings and looks up. A total of seven figures fell from the sky. When they stood up, what appeared in Longhai''s eyes were the appearance of alpha, the great king of India. Even if Longhai is dull, he knows that these people are not real alpha, but replicas created by procius in some way.


    Looking at these replicas, zero feels very familiar. When he remembered that day in the western continent, Gaia did not use Sauron''s cells to create a group of clone soldiers. Now prochus does the same thing, but his cloned soldiers have higher levels. But if you look closely, it is not difficult to find that the power of these copied Indian Kings is uneven.


    The most powerful is alpha, the first to land. He has real eleventh order power. As for the later copies, only three have the strength of level 11, and the rest are level 10.


    The first clone then said in a mechanical, non emotional tone, "kill all the reptiles that enter the territory without authorization!"


    Zero one sign, there''s no reason why prohughes doesn''t know him. Now, in this face-to-face situation, it is even more impossible to admit a mistake, but according to the words of this replica, it seems that procius missed it face to face with him. Of course, this is impossible. The only explanation is that Proteus didn''t pay too much attention to this, so he just released these replica guards, and the Lord''s will didn''t notice zero at all.


    Looking at those demon dragon like cloud columns, zero had a vague idea in his heart. Procius should have focused more on absorbing the energy of the planet. In this way, it is far weaker than he thought.


    This is a great opportunity.


    But no matter how good the opportunity is, we have to wait until we clean up these replicates in front of us. Just after the first replicator uttered words like instructions, all replicators rose in momentum, burst out of strength, and scattered with a war hammer. Each locked down zero of these intruders and launched an attack immediately.


    Longhai groaned, took out the alloy blade from the car and met a copy of alpha. Longhai angrily said, "you puppets are not qualified to fight with the power of alpha!"


    The great king of India finally sacrificed his own price, thus creating an opportunity for his army to retreat. Although alpha thought more about his people at that time, at that time, the three generals of Qin were in alpha''s camp. Alpha''s move undoubtedly saved the lives of the three generals of Qin and won the respect of Longhai.


    At this moment, it is undoubtedly an insult to alpha''s strong generation to see that procius copied alpha''s cells and created these guards. Longhai can be said to be a person who stands at the same height as alpha on this continent. He is naturally more angry than other personalities.


    At the moment, he also tried his best. The alloy heavy blade was permeated with phosgene and took over the strongest replica.


    The strength of Longhai is equal to that of alpha, but the power of this replica is still one point stronger than the noumenon of the Indian monarch. Now the heavy hammer fought against the blade, and the two were inseparable. The strong collision of energy makes the off-road place not far away bounce up frequently for seismic waves.


    Others also met their opponents.


    Su and Feng fight a tenth level replica respectively, while Stanley works with Shan to fight an eleventh level guard. Douglas also stopped a powerful replica, both of whom were armed with Warhammer. However, Douglas waved the long handle hammer in his hand, brought up the obscure force field, and produced many wonderful functions of traction, which made the attack of the replica extremely difficult and quite impossible.


    The remaining two are taken by zero.


    These two replicates are ten orders, which are two orders different from zero, and their strength is like a great difference.


    The replicas both rushed towards zero, and the surfaces of the two warhammers showed faint red light, swinging out ripples like ripples, which was also amazing. Watching the hammer drop from the left and right, he broke his drink with a zero sound and directly increased to the power of level 12, and his fists flashed out. The fist front is like pushing 10000 tons of sea water. With the zero arm extending forward, the space gives birth to indistinct ripples, and even more loud thunder in the air!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fists fought against the two hammers, but there was no violent sound of huge force collision. The replica''s hammer is firmly fixed on the zero fist like being sucked by a magnet. They only felt that after their energy was blown out, they disappeared like a clay ox into the sea. If you want to withdraw the hammer, let the absorption force field generated by zero fists be firmly fixed.


    Zero smiled and suddenly retracted the force field. The two replicates couldn''t stop the momentum and immediately fell forward. Zero person leaned forward and clapped his palms on the chest of the replica. A burst of meat cracking and bone breaking sounded, and two replicates flew out at the same time. Chest clothes burst, skin red, blood vessels burst, and a blood mist erupted.


    Still in mid air, zero jumped forward and appeared beside them. Put your hands on the wrists of the replica, twist your waist and rotate, so that the two replicas rotate like a top in mid air. Once he let go, he threw them away. The replicas collided with each other, ploughed a deep ditch on the ground, and slid out for more than ten meters before stopping.


    As they struggled to get up, their eyes suddenly lit up, and their eyes were already reflected by a golden band of light.


    The world suddenly missed up and down. They didn''t know that their head split the zero fate fault in two and died on the spot!

 Chapter 1003

    The battle of others is coming to an end.


    Douglas smashed afar''s replica into meat sauce with a hammer, and Su and maple jointly cut the replica into several sections. With the cooperation of flash, starry caught the chance that the replica was disturbed by the flash ability and smashed his head with an iron fist. Only Long Hai fought hard. After all, his strength is almost the same as that of the replica. At the beginning of the war, we attacked with a spirit, but at the moment, we have each other''s attack and defense.


    Seeing nothing, he rubbed his body and joined the war. With his suppression and assistance, Longhai finally cut off the head of the replica and ended the battle.


    Longhai gasped, looked at the storm cloud and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t afford more things like this."


    "It''s impossible. On the one hand, the cells are limited. On the other hand, it also takes a lot of energy to make replicates above the tenth order. Proteus is in a weak period now, and it''s impossible to make such puppet soldiers indefinitely." he looked at the storm cloud and said, "let''s go back to the tunnel first and wait until the big forces arrive."


    They withdrew into the tunnel and did not reach the eternal mountains until the next morning. Naturally, more than 500000 troops could not pass through the tunnel, so zero biological legions and infantry regiments in the army were pushed by the original winding mountain highway. Although the ridge was hit by Star Destroyers, it could still be climbed manually.


    As for all kinds of vehicles, such as combat vehicles with limited mobility and long trailers loaded with mecha, they reach the other side of the mountain through the tunnel. Last night, zero and others had discussed that in order for the tank vehicle carrying super coagulant bomb to attack those cloud pillars smoothly, it must distract Proteus from paying attention to it. Therefore, today''s tactics focus on harassing guerrillas, which attracts the attention of prosius to the greatest extent.


    So after the personnel chariot was in place, zero sum Douglas, who had sneaked into the old site of bagoni, released his momentum from different directions. The momentum of the top twelve is enough to resonate with space energy, so space vibrates endlessly in those two directions. This is the most obvious signal. How could Proteus miss it.


    Immediately, dark gray clouds broke away from the storm clouds and hit zero and Douglas respectively.


    Standing on the scorched ground, I watched seven clouds smash around me. When the clouds dissipate, a copy of alpha rises from inside. This time, all replicates have reached the eleventh order of complete strength!


    At the same time, Garcia flying bug, Drake, modrek and abyss Lord Phoenix set out from the direction of the eternal mountains to the sky. When the flight unit approached the storm cloud, Phoenix came out from a twisted light and shadow. The six wings behind the abyss Lord were wide open, the spider eyes were fishy, and the mouth opened to make a silent roar!


    Immediately, the storm clouds on the side facing Phoenix frequently exploded, and the blown clouds turned into dark gray smoke and dissipated in the air. Then, other biological weapons launched an attack. The energy beam of flying insects, Drake''s sonic boom, and modrake''s yellowish meltdown bombarded the storm clouds. On the surface of storm clouds, clouds surge, and clouds are annihilated and dissipated by energy from time to time.


    When the biological Legion''s air units attacked, the flying armor in the papal hall was not idle. The carriages of the mecha trailers coming out of the tunnel were opened one by one. Griffin knight and air Angel two mecha units immediately took off and attacked the storm cloud in the other direction.


    The improved Griffin knight has increased the load capacity, which further expands the magazine capacity of the missile. The previous light machine gun system has also been replaced by small machine guns, which further improves its power. It is obviously different from the fierce bombardment of the biological Legion. The Griffin Knights discharge a front arrow array in the air, in groups of ten, like arrows passing through the storm cloud, pouring down the fire of missiles and machine guns, which makes the storm cloud churn.


    As for the air Angel UAV, its speed and flexibility are much higher than those of Griffin knight. The only defect is the lack of firepower. Originally, this kind of machine armor tends to play the role of reconnaissance aircraft, and firepower is not its strength. However, in order to meet the needs of this battle, all the air angels have been replaced with guided missiles, and each aircraft armor can carry three missiles. After a round of projection, it must return to the ground for filling.


    After repeated harassment, proteus turned his attention to these air units. The behemoth also began to fight back, and hundreds of gray cloud columns suddenly emerged from the depths of the storm cloud. These swirling cloud pillars sweep and attack the air units like tentacles, and blue electric fire will be sprayed from the cloud pillars from time to time. When the electric fire passes through the dense swarm of flying insects, hundreds or even more insects will explode.


    The electric fire emitted by the cloud column is as high as one million volts. This strong current is more lethal to the mecha. Once the mecha is hit, or even just wiped, it will lose all its action power. Either explode in the air, or fall from high altitude, and then explode into fireballs on the ground.


    Among them, dozens of cloud pillars came specifically for Phoenix Contact. The abyss Lord split with these front ends in mid air, entangled with the cloud column like a demon dragon, and did not forget to occasionally throw a distorted force field to the biological Legion to resolve the attack from prosius.


    The battle in the sky is becoming white hot. In the explosive cloud, there are constantly blasted mecha or biological weapons falling. They all dragged the red flame, just like meteors falling.


    Seeing that the tactical goal had been achieved, the tank chariot loaded with hypercoagulable bombs left the tunnel and drove along the road towards the old site of bagoni. Each tank has marked its own attack target in advance. As soon as it enters the battlefield, it will go straight to its own attack target in an orderly manner. In order to avoid drawing procius'' attention back to the ground, the attack must be carried out at the same time.


    After hundreds of tank chariots arrived at their targets, they adjusted the muzzle and loaded the shells. Then they waited for the commander''s orders. Standing on the hillside, he observed the panorama of the ground with a telescope. After making sure that all the chariots had been in place, Longhai gave the order to attack.


    Suddenly, the ground artillery continued. Artillery tanks fired three rounds of hypercoagulable shells at Gen Gen Yun Zhu. These special shells will automatically explode after blasting into the cloud column. The super coagulant in the shells will be released in the form of gas and quickly reduce the temperature of the nearby space. After repeated gunfire, you can see that many cloud pillars of protheus quickly freeze. The ice layer didn''t stop until it spread to a height of tens of meters. Then, under the bombardment of tanks replaced with conventional shells, all ice pillars burst open!


    Almost at the same time, tanks and tanks cut off the "straw" that prochus used to extract energy from the planet. This sudden change finally awakened the Lord''s will, which had always been dormant. As a result, electric waves rolled in the storm clouds, forming six huge light spots.


    When these light spots are formed, the strong above the tenth order can clearly feel that an ancient fierce beast has awakened.


    There was a loud bang in the storm cloud, and its roar sounded directly in the head of the strong man who could sense prothus: "damn reptiles, you must pay for what you have done!"


    The next moment, the cloud column that attacked many air units suddenly retracted. The storm clouds rolled violently and began to close. The clouds rolled back and contracted like sea waves. The electric light in the cloud is concentrated in one. In the center of the storm cloud, the electric light hidden behind the cloud is dazzling!


    Indescribable power fell from the sky. At this time, no matter the tenth order strong or ordinary soldiers, they can feel the terrible breath of prothus. That feeling is like looking down from the crater and just seeing the boiling magma in the volcano and the imminent eruption of the volcano. When the huge storm cloud originally shrouded in more than ten kilometers shrank into a dark fog with a diameter of nearly kilometers, the volcano erupted!


    The dark fog hit down like a meteorite and set off a dark gray shock wave when it hit the ground. The shock wave swept across the battlefield in an instant, and every inch of metal of the tanks and tanks swept by it was twisting and disintegrating! This shock wave decomposes any substance like strong acid. The armor, parts, shells, human body in the vehicle and even the fibers of clothing all decompose rapidly after the shock wave is swept.


    When the shock wave spread out for nearly ten kilometers, it stopped disappearing. On the battlefield, the hundreds of tank cars and the soldiers in the cars scattered into fine sand in full view of the public. When the wind blew, they disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone''s face turned pale. Only the shock wave caused by the angry impact of prosius had such power. What if it launched its own attack?


    No one dares to think about this problem. Because if you think about it, you will lose the courage to fight.


    There was no command, but many biological weapons and mecha in the sky stopped attacking. On the ground, the fog ball began to unfold. First, four cloud pillars like thick legs were stretched out, which were against the ground, and then the fog was propped up. Then the upper part cracked, opening a pair of cloud curtains in the shape of bat wings, and a cloud column in the rear, like a long tail.


    Then the fog stretched and began to show its outline. The fog no longer surged, but precipitated and condensed. Finally, a giant beast with a length of nearly kilometers from head to tail appeared on the battlefield.


    The giant beast has a head like a lion and a dragon, and three pairs of animal pupils roll with bright red eyes. The six eyes looked in different directions. It opened its mouth. The big mouth shaped like a giant crocodile was covered with conical tusks!


    It stretches a pair of wings like bat wings. When the wings are fully extended, they are hundreds of meters wide. Occasionally, they flutter and set off a gust of wind on the ground. A row of sharp edged bone spines extend from the spine to the back of the long tail, and form a scorpion like hook bone needle at the tail. From time to time, the needle end will spit out a dark fog, which will not disperse in the air for a long time.


    The chest, limbs and waist are covered with gray bone armor. These armor have a metallic luster, and the sharp spikes protruding from the surface and edge show that they can not only defend, but also sometimes attack. As for the part without bone armor, it is covered with black scales. The gaps like the scales of the giant dragon will escape a trace of black breath from time to time.


    It looks like smoke, but in essence, it''s all rich energy!


    Protheus finally showed his ferocity to life on this planet. When it shows its true form, it also means that the final decisive battle is about to begin!

 Chapter 1004

    Death


    Destruction


    Through the curtain of time, what I see is that the future of you little races can only dance with the debris of this planet. I, prochus, will end everything!


    Whether human soldiers, alien soldiers, or even biological weapons. In the minds of all kinds of intelligent life, proteus poured his will directly into the creatures of the earth in different languages.


    Not only in the East, but also in the other two continents, anyone with intelligent life can hear this whisper like a devil.


    At this moment, prosius even overcame the original will of the planet to create such a great trace!


    This was undoubtedly a fatal blow to the troops assembled in the eastern continent. The hands of the soldiers holding rifles began to tremble. The weapons in the hands of foreign soldiers were never as heavy as this moment. The command system of biological weapons was in chaos for a moment, and the morale of the army fell to the bottom.


    Procius was very satisfied with the result and did not forget to add a roar that deepened his fear.


    At this time, another voice came in: "if there is a beginning, there is an end. If life is like this, so is the universe. Of course we will die, but it will never be in the future you see. Because in that future, it will be you... Proteus!"


    It''s zero!


    Like protheus, his voice echoed in the mind of life. Although zero can only convey his will to the soldiers on the battlefield with spiritual power, he can''t cover the whole planet like the will of procius. However, for the soldiers on the soldiers, this is enough.


    Because zero allows them to see that even humans can stand in an equal position with procius. Even in this position, there are some ingenious ingredients in it.


    Obviously, the zero incentive worked and the soldiers began to calm down. Zero is suspended in mid air, the empty energy stones of the whole body are turned over, and the power of the twelfth order is fully opened, forming a magnificent light column connecting heaven and earth. In the brilliant golden light column, from time to time, there are dots of light powder flowing and falling, just like a miracle.


    This action is very ostentatious, but it is undeniable that seeing people in this golden pillar of light, the soldiers also see a glimmer of hope in their eyes.


    The world is no longer just dark. In the dark, there are golden flashes!


    The knight of agradis!


    Protheus roared. He looked at the zero position, and the dazzling beam of light burned his eyes. The giant beast opened his mouth and breathed. A dark flame stretched over a distance of thousands of kilometers and hit the light column directly. The whole world was suddenly black and gold. Black flame and golden light flicker alternately, and two forces of different nature collide and collide.


    The space is constantly distorted, even causing local collapse. Everyone has a huge stone hanging in their heart. At this moment, the focus of the world is all on the power of the two fronts!


    After the black flame blows, the golden light disappears. People looked pale and had only one thought in mind.


    finished!


    However, the zero voice sounded: "our future will never be a dark void! At this moment, all soldiers who can hear the voice of my will, pick up your sword, hold your gun... Attack!"


    "For our future!"


    Like walking in a dark Canyon, I suddenly saw a ray of morning light jumping from the eastern horizon, and there was the power of hope in my heart. People who have already felt desperate, after hearing the sound of zero, only feel that there is a huge force pouring out from the depths of their hearts.


    It dispels the darkness! It''s tearing its chest!


    Longhai raised the alloy blade and shouted with all his strength, "for the future!"


    "For the future!"


    The sound was like a tide. When the blade of the dragon sea war was waved, countless soldiers rushed past the dragon sea and roared down the hillside. Looking around, the troops all over the mountains and fields, like a wave of anger, quickly flooded the earth and launched a charge against procius with indomitable momentum. The roar of abyss Lord orosam and beligog sounded on the eternal mountains, and two violent momentum rose into the sky. This time, the momentum of the abyss Lord no longer bothered the low-level weapons, but stimulated them to attack.


    The quian Knight waved his heavy sword, clamped the lizard under him, and set off a flood of steel from the other side of the battlefield to the peak of attack. The ogrem giant slapped his armor on his chest with giant soldiers, roared, jumped down the gap of the ridge, slid over the mountain wall for hundreds of meters, and hit the ground like a meteorite. Once again, he stood up and dragged the giant soldiers into the battlefield.


    Before the full line of the mecha in the papal hall is pressed, the engine of the mecha runs at full speed to provide surging power to the mecha. The paladin''s mecha became the flank of the battlefield. The iron front pointed sharply at prosius, and behind them were five tall round table knights. As for the sky, it is occupied by Griffin knights and empty Angel mecha.


    Garcia and Drake were unwilling to be outdone. They made a roaring sound of breaking through the air, skimmed over the mecha, made a turn in mid air, and circled to the right of prothus. Mobilek and Lord Phoenix broke into the middle directly, casting a flying shadow over the ground army.


    Prochus was furious.


    These low-level reptiles took the lead in launching an attack, which is undoubtedly the biggest insult to it. You know, in its long life, it has destroyed countless civilizations. Clearly, these civilizations can be erased without it entering the planet. But now, it not only entered the planet, but also let the indigenous people of the planet take the lead, which is a shame!


    Prohughes growled and decided to tear up the reptile''s body, even if it was intended to.


    "How are you?"


    Zero is breathing. It is not an easy job to confront the impact of prohughes. But he survived and had more confidence in the war. One of the bases is that he is still alive. Although he just used all his strength to defend, this is the only time in zero''s life. But he survived, which shows that with the current power of procius, he can''t erase the life of a 12th order strong man in an instant.


    Prosius is indeed weak, which is undoubtedly good news for life on the planet.


    Douglas came to him and put him up with one hand. Zero patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m not weak enough."


    Both of them have solved all the 11th level alpha copies, and now the only remaining opponent is prosius.


    As soon as zero stood up straight, there was a continuous explosion in front of him. It turned out that the army began to attack Proteus!


    It was the bioenergy beam of Garcia''s flying insects that first threatened. The dense light rain sprinkled on prohughes to form a continuous light curtain. Then the aircraft armour of the Pope''s Hall blasted out all kinds of missiles and gave a second blow after chasing the flying insects! Mobilek''s yellow meltdown followed, creating an orange fire curtain of explosions.


    For a moment, the earth was shaken by the strong explosion, and protheus seemed to be suppressed, and his figures were submerged behind the flame of the explosion. At this time, Phoenix flew over the curtain of fire, and the spider eyes of the abyss Lord and all the crystal stones of his body lit up at the same time! The curtain of fire above prochus, like being played by an invisible hand, rotates silently, showing the basically intact prochus below.


    However, as the fire curtain rotates, the space also twists and rotates, like glass squeezed by invisible pressure. Cracks appear in the space, and the cracks spread to hundreds of square meters. Finally, space is like a broken glass ball. Countless lobes explode. From the lobes, the energy of space turbulence pours out, forming a disorderly terrorist cutting wave!


    Proteus finally suffered substantial damage, and the giant beast''s body was torn open by the turbulent flow of space. In the wound, a dark mist floated. Those are the energy of prosius. The scattered fog is like its blood. For every point missing, the energy will fall by one point.


    "Damn it!" protheus''s roar sounded clearly in Phoenix''s mind, and his will was like a ball of paper rubbed by his hands, which suddenly became a mess.


    With a whine and a flash of body, Phoenix has fallen obliquely to the battlefield. It fell heavily to the right, wiped countless flying stones on the ground, and rolled towards the mecha troops in the papal hall, causing no small confusion.


    Protheus opened his mouth and roared, and the faint sound ripples spread away, affecting hundreds of meters of space in an instant. Within the scope covered by the ripple, Garcia''s flying insects silently annihilated, and the Griffin knight and air angel in the papal hall trembled with electricity and fire. Instead of exploding in the air, they splashed a fluffy and hot metal fragment; Just out of control, the engine ejected black smoke and fell from high altitude, exploding fireballs on the ground.


    By this time, the ground troops had approached. The remaining tanks and all kinds of combat vehicles suppressed the fire on prosius, and the human infantry advancing close to the combat vehicles picked up machine guns and blew out a dense hail of bullets. From time to time, with the roar of rockets, he launched another round of intensive and fierce attack on prosius.


    Proteus lowered his head and all his eyes lit up. When an invisible force field rushes to the human army, the vanguard of the army bears the brunt. By the force field, the chariot and human body quickly spread a dark gray network. Each grid is fine to millimeters. When the force field flows like water and rushes in front of a soldier, his body is frozen in place like a frozen picture.


    However, the soldier seemed to feel something, his eyes showed a frightened expression, and looked at his palm. A grain of dust floated on the palm of the gun, just like an insignificant dust fragment on the battlefield. However, there was a gap in the palm of the soldier''s hand. The gap is only a tiny point, as big as a needle, but its size is consistent with the dust!


    Grains of dust floated from the soldier''s palm. The soldier was shocked, but he couldn''t cry out. It''s not dust, but body fragments the same size as the grid! Soldiers are like broken crystals, which are smashed into powder in an instant. Behind him, the human body and vehicles were scattered into a fine sand. On the battlefield, a circle of sand of death was raised immediately, and with the spread of the force field, it was close to the army behind.


    At this time, Phoenix on the ground raised his head and the spider''s eyes lit up again. A dark red net light curtain suddenly stretched across the battlefield, isolating the invisible force field of prothus. The red light net flashed twice, then twisted sharply, and finally exploded, forming a circle of violent explosion. Phoenix forcibly twisted the force field of prosius and suffered heavy damage. Several crystal stones on his chest and shoulders burst open at the same time. The Lord screamed and flew out heavily, falling to the ground with blood!


    But Phoenix finally broke the annihilation force field, which made the army charge again. Prochus ejected two dark mists from his nostrils. He opened his mouth and sprayed a black flame as strong as liquid. The black flame has a high temperature of 3000 degrees, which is the terrible temperature of melting iron into juice. At the end of the fire, the soldiers in the front had spontaneously ignited, and the metal armor of the chariot glowed red.


    Seeing that the black flame was about to fall, suddenly a tall figure inserted between the flame and the army. It''s orotham, the lava giant itself has the ability to resist high temperatures. It turned its back to the black flame and blocked the attack for the human army. The black flame, like hitting a mountain, rushed away from the top, left and right. Orossem roared, his whole body burst into flames, formed a shield with his own flame, and held with prosius for a moment, but orossem''s red flame was pressed back by prosius''s breath.


    Orosam''s rocky body began to melt under the attack of black flame. The giant roared and urged his own energy to fight, but it was always suppressed by Proteus. Fortunately, at this time, an earthy yellow energy beam came, and the bucket thick high-energy beam hit the side of prothus''s head. Sheng bumped his head to the side, and the dark flame couldn''t spray down.


    Belligog joined the battlefield from the right. All three rows of crystal spikes on the dragon''s body lit up and transformed into male energy for use.


    The high-energy beam spewed and rested, and a dark shadow suddenly came. Belligog was caught off guard and drew a straight line for the shadow. It was the huge tail of prothus. The tail with the scorpion needle was heavily pierced on belligog. The scale armor and bone armor of the dragon were completely useless. It was easily broken by prothus''s scorpion needle and fell to the ground hundreds of meters away.


    There was a terrible wound on his chest, and blood flowed out of the wound. Belligog moaned and couldn''t get up for a moment. Prochus''s scorpion needle was raised again and was about to be pierced. Orotham rushed over, hugged the tail, threw himself on the ground and pressed it!


    At this time, the round table knights in the papal hall were killed, and the round table knights controlled by several regiments including Heiyi and yafeidi had far more firepower than other mecha. The guns and high-frequency swords in the hands of these large mecha can cause substantial damage to prothus. Under the cover of the fire of other mecha, the round table Knight swam around prothus and poured all the fire of the mecha onto the giant beast.


    Prochus''s attention was attracted by these mecha, and the quian Knights killed from the left wing in droves. Under the accelerated sprint of the lizard, the quian Knight waved his heavy sword and often could cut a shallow mark on procius'' leg. The impact of one or two knights could not cause damage to procius, but there were 20000 knights in quian, and 20000 cavalry continued to impact like water. Dripping water can wear through stones, not to mention these biological weapons.


    Under the repeated impact of the knight, the left forelimb of prothus was torn out a huge wound, and a black fog like ink floated out. By this time, the battle was in full swing. The biological Legion and the mecha troops of the papal hall ate on the left and right sides, and the human and alien coalition forces attacked directly in front of prosius.


    As countless bright and colorful flames fell on Proteus, the capable began to fight. Those who took the lead in launching the attack were the capable people in the element domain. They were located in the rear of the army and were commanded by the strong people in the element domain such as belien and Shan. They bombarded Proteus with brilliant light screens with echelon attacks. Those beautiful light curtains that seem to flicker with colorful flames are powerful energy storms.


    From time to time, there are high-level abilities, such as natural disasters, fire rain, Frost Nova, or thunder anger. This makes the elements of the whole space of the battlefield very disordered. The fire rain pulling out the flame tail in the sky, the ice crystals with perfect rhombic shape and the blue and purple lightning constantly fall on procius, and the impact makes the energy of the space fluctuate violently.


    On the battlefield, there suddenly appeared three powerful momentum, which came from Su, Franklin and Longhai.


    Su started the destructive posture, erupted milky white flames of war, stepped on the aura of war under his feet, dragged the Titan epee and rushed to prosius. With the blessing of her abilities and fields, her combat power has reached the peak of the tenth order. Even one or two points more fierce than the ordinary 11th order strong man. She was like a blazing meteor rolling into prosius. She raised her sword and waved it.


    The sword tip is like pulling 10000 tons of sea water. The space is twisted and crackling. The tip of the sword seemed to pass through thousands of light years and finally fell on one of prothus''s forelimbs. Suddenly, proteus''s limbs fell into a gap silently, and dozens of white light lines spread from around. The light lines flickered and burst, and lifted up large black scales. They were born on prochus''s feet and planed a wound nearly ten meters long and wide!


    Proteus roared angrily and startled. He raised his claws and wanted to shoot su. Su used almost 70% of his energy in a blow and suffocated his chest. Suddenly there was a large shadow on his head, and his face suddenly turned pale. The mountain like claw came, and Franklin crossed and inserted. The giant''s sky was full of stones, Franklin roared, and the earthy yellow energy flame gushed out and rushed upward.


    With one stroke, the giant held the mountain like claw of prosius. There was a dull noise in the battlefield, and a circle of obscure force field spread away. Dense cracks suddenly appeared on the ground under Franklin''s feet, and the cracks spread, leaving a huge cobweb 100 meters square on the battlefield!

 Chapter 1005

    Franklin was under the pressure of a mountain, and every muscle of his body was trembling. He clenched his teeth and squeezed out a word from his mouth: "run!"


    Su didn''t dare to stay and rushed out like an arrow. When he flashed out of the range of prothus''s giant claw, he saw that this thick forelimb stepped on the ground like a mountain falling to the ground, and pressed out a circle of violent impact turbulence. Su inserted his sword into the ground and squatted down before he was blown away by the shock wave. Behind her, hundreds of soldiers and a chariot were blown up.


    Franklin rolled out of the dust and smoke when the chariot hit the ground behind him and exploded. The giant had a gray head and a gray face, but at least he wasn''t trampled to death. He even patted his ears and a little sand line flowed out of it.


    "Are you okay?" Su asked.


    Franklin shook his head. "I can''t die." he turned and bowed slightly. The stone yellow light could be seen again in the sky, and the giant rushed out with a violent drink, and bumped roughly into prothus''s leg. There has just opened a huge wound for Su, and now it has begun to heal. But when Franklin hit again, the wound not only cracked, but also tore bigger and deeper!


    The giant''s collision shook the whole ground. Su can feel an obscure force field across the soles of his feet, and the whole person floats up uncontrollably. Look at protheus, one leg was hit by Franklin, and the beast turned over like an overturned mountain and fell heavily to the ground.


    At this time, Su''s hair fluttered slightly, as if attracted by static electricity. A blue flame roared over her head. She looked up. It was sol wrapped in a blue thunder light. Saul swept onto the big head of procius, raised the Thor hammer and knocked it down. Suddenly, a dazzling blue electric tide spread away, and then turned into a continuous explosion.


    More and more capable people jumped on Proteus.


    Maple holds double knives, and people wave knives like a whirlwind at the back of prothus. Where the blade passed, wisps of black fog were provoked, leaving nearly a hundred staggered wounds on it in an instant. The shortest wound is nearly meters, and the longest one is more than ten meters. Haiwei and Yelu also joined them. The fighting methods of the two girls are very different, but they cooperate tacitly.


    Yelu grabbed a dark energy that jumped like an electric snake in his hands. After passing through the body surface of prosius, he cut a crack in that place. Haiwei makes up her heavy fist and leg and immediately expands and deepens the injury. The two girls are both quick in action. Under the joint attack, their destructive power is even higher than that of Feng.


    The elders of different races, the Holy Spirit soldiers of the Yingling temple, the strong blood riders of the dark Council and the generals of the eastern continent also joined them one after another. The prosthus dumped on the ground is like a peak, and the strong use their own means to blast the peak into rubble.


    Then Franklin stepped back. When the giant handed over his fist and palm, he snorted, "it''s fun."


    Su turned her eyes and cried, "throw me up."


    Frank Lin immediately grabbed her hand, turned it around, and shouted, "as you wish!" as soon as he put his hand down, Su had swept onto prohughes''s body like a shell, and joined the gluttonous feast of the battle!


    Reptiles!


    Damn reptile!


    The voice of protheus sounded again in the mind of every life: "your future ends today!"


    A circle of irresistible force field exploded from the body of prothus. The force field was like a raging tide, washed through its body and swept to the battlefield. Those strong men who bombed wildly on its body were knocked out by the force field, and even strong men such as sol and Franklin were lifted 100 meters. As for protheus, in addition to the biological weapons and soldiers near him, he fell down in pieces, forming a billowing blood wave on the ground!


    The wind blew.


    Proteus fanned the two giant wings, which fanned out a strong wind, which blew the dust all over the sky and formed a dragon like tornado. In the tornado, a huge shadow jumped slowly. It was Proteus, who flapped his wings and began to climb into the sky. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the sand is getting faster and faster! In the end, no one could open their eyes, and even the chariot was suddenly hit by the rapid dust.


    After a few seconds, the wind and sand stopped gradually. A soldier got up and shook off the gravel. The soldier looked up and a huge darkness reflected in his eyes. Prosius has jumped into the air, 100 meters off the ground, and is still climbing. Its wings drag out two gray air waves in the air. The atmosphere was broken open and gave a terrible roar. When he was in mid air, protheus finally stopped. It was suspended in the air and opened its mouth.


    A little light came up, followed by little fluorescent lights scrambling to appear. These dark lights scattered in the space around Proteus''s body, covering nearly square kilometers. Seen from the ground, there were black light spots around procius. At this moment, the light spots began to move. They pulled out a clearly visible black flame tail in the air and gathered in the direction of prothus''s big mouth.


    Thousands of black lights form a ball of light as black as ink. The ball is still growing, and the core is flashing white flame. With the growth of the photosphere, the breath from the inside is suffocating. On the ground, the smaller gravel is floating in the air, like being pulled by the force field of the light ball, floating up to the sky.


    Those who are as powerful as sol can feel that the light ball of prosius is actually made of energy in the range space. The absorption of energy exceeded an order of magnitude at an instant, making the space around procius distorted and even began to collapse. If this phenomenon continues and reaches its extreme, protheus will artificially create a black hole in the planet.


    At that time, the black hole will cause the gravitational collapse inside the planet, which is absolutely a devastating disaster.


    "Stop it!" Sol yelled.


    But prosius was hundreds of meters high, beyond the reach of the strong on the ground. As for the ability of the element domain, although it can reach high altitude, the ability of all kinds of abilities can not be maintained when they reach the range of space distortion. It is either a natural explosion, or the escape is reduced to the original energy. Even the missiles of mecha and the beams of flying insects lost their targets as soon as they entered the area like a hundred screens.


    The beam diffuses and the missile explodes. It can''t endanger prosius at all.


    Now it is certain that it is not a photosphere, but a black hole created by extracting space energy. Black hole is the natural enemy of all stars. When it appears in the planet, it is a disaster of planetary life. Seeing that the black hole was about to run on its own, a golden light broke through the air. Miraculously through the twisted space, right on the side of prothus''s brain.


    The beam of light passed through prochus''s head and broke out in the other direction with a dark smoke. The black hole couldn''t last any longer. The black hole twists sharply and emits white electric fire from its core. The next moment, the sky flashed white. Under the cover of a huge force like the river and the sea, the soldiers and biological weapons fell to the ground involuntarily.


    Then came the earth shaking explosion.


    The energy balance of the running black hole was broken, and the black hole immediately became a heavy bomb, which detonated close to procius, forming a sea of fire for more than ten kilometers in mid air. All the energy is transformed into a blazing high-temperature flame. People barely look into the sky on the ground, just like the whole sky is burning!


    In the burning sky, something fell.


    It was Proteus, who crossed the sea of fire, wrapped in flames and fell to the ground like a meteor. At the moment of touching, the invisible force diffused along the ground, throwing the human body and the chariot into the air and falling again. At this time, a circle of dust storm spread from the degenerate point, and swept in all directions with the blast wave. Under this terrible impact, even the high-level strong have to lie on the ground, and their hands and fingers almost sink into the ground, so as not to be blown away.


    As for ordinary soldiers, they didn''t have this ability. They screamed and blew into the air. This time, they flew higher and naturally fell more painful. However, the heaviest loss is the aerial armor, which collides with each other due to the shock wave. In the process of a series of self explosion and martyrdom explosion, nearly one-third of the armor has become flying metal fragments!


    The dust settled.


    Sol dusted himself off, stood up and looked at the battlefield with a bitter smile. The dust curtain on the battlefield is blowing away by the wind, but it hasn''t been cleaned for a moment and a half, leaving wisps of dust, which looks very desolate.


    Just now, the impact of the fall of protheus scattered the army for hundreds of meters, leaving a large gap in the battlefield. In that empty space, protheus shook his head and supported his body with his thick limbs. After the giant vomited a few coarse words, it roared angrily at Yunxiao!


    Longinus! Damn root gun!


    The voice of prosius sounded in everyone''s mind, but no one knows what the so-called Longinus and the so-called gun of the root are. It can be seen from the strong hatred in its words and the huge wounds occasionally revealed when its head turned sideways. The weapon mentioned by protheus caused great damage to it.


    At least, the wound blown out by Longinus showed no sign of closure. Previously, the injuries suffered by procius could be closed and recovered in a short time. After all, its form at the moment is also a phenomenon of energy embodiment. As a pure energy life, there is no wound that can not be healed.


    But this time, it''s obviously against common sense.


    The ground began to shake when protheus roared. Sol noticed that at his feet, the gravel was throwing, falling and bouncing again and again. An arrogant and overbearing momentum rises in the distant battlefield. With that momentum approaching, people even feel that the whole world is bumping into each other.


    Douglas!


    Sol knew immediately that it was his father''s momentum.


    Douglas was running on the battlefield, dragging the rough hammer. With each step, he crossed a distance of ten meters. When the soles of the feet support the ground, they step on the ground with a radius of nearly meters, and then close their feet and run forward, they will eject a mud column!


    On his body, all the empty energy stones opened. Douglas was shrouded in a brilliant light, like a meteor crashing across the battlefield and hitting the side of prothus! In the violent impact, a faint circle of ripples diffused, and the edges of the ripples disappeared after reaching hundreds of meters. The rush and collision of the 12th order strong can only reach the energy level of hundreds of tons!


    What''s more, the ground at the impact point shook slightly, but there was not even a crack. It was Douglas who shrunk all the impact and poured it completely on Proteus. So protheus''s body first fell into an area up to 100 meters wide, and then in a crackling sound, his body burst, and black fog arrows burst from his broken limbs.


    The collapse area is still spreading, and the energy level impact of hundreds of tons makes prothus''s huge body fly up. The picture is like Douglas pumping prothus away with his own strength, like playing baseball!


    Suddenly, the voice of the battlefield thundered.


    In a fit of rage, protheus had a flank in mid air, and his wings were fully extended. The wings act as a buffer, allowing the beast to fall back to the ground. As soon as he landed on all fours, protheus looked in the direction of Douglas, and his eyes lit up on his head. There was a visible distortion in space, which rolled into Douglas like an undercurrent.


    Douglas groaned, and the hammer hit the ground in front of him, while he held his head and let his body shrink into a ball. The space warp immediately hit him, and the ground exploded, like being bombarded by hundreds of missiles. The continuous explosion makes the earth vibrate endlessly, and the explosion flame spreads, forming a fire belt of hundreds of meters!


    Prochus opened his mouth again and just wanted to make up for another high-temperature flame. Suddenly, a beam of golden light flashed again, and the giant beast shook wildly in its big head. The flame breath could not spit out anyway. At this time, the gunfire of Qingyue echoed on the battlefield like Longting. No one knows what kind of gun it came from.


    Moreover, everyone knows that ordinary guns can''t hurt prothus at all. But at the moment, it is obvious that someone used equipment similar to a sniper gun to hit the beast sideways!


    What can be done except zero and rankineus?


    Zero is kneeling on one leg to make a sniping posture thousands away from procius. In his hands, it was Longinus who changed into a sniper gun. The whole body is decorated with white gold heavy snipers and dark gold patterns. At the moment, the golden flame flows in the patterns on the gun body, and a golden yellow flower gun is ejected from the muzzle. In the unique Qingyue sound line, another corner of prothus''s head exploded and scattered out of the ball, with a black smell as strong as ink.


    The attack caused by rankinus is directed at the source. Destruction is annihilation and cannot be recovered!

 Chapter 1006

    Seeing the big head of prothus exploding again, the Army soldiers were as powerful as a rainbow. Under the command of the officer, they rushed up again and poured the fiercest artillery fire on prothus. However, after repeated injuries, procius did not roar as angrily as before. Its breath is terrible cold, like the dead universe.


    Only a few people can feel this change, while the rest are silent in the excitement of battle. At this time, procius''s whole body boils like water, and every inch of his body surface turns into a dense mist like ink, which is the expression of energy.


    In the perception of zero, prosius does not simply make the form energy body. In that fog of energy particles, they are still repeating the process of combination and division. This process is more than 10000 times per second, with an appalling frequency. On the surface, proteus''s body was a lot bloated and expanded like an inflatable balloon. Finally, the particle fog on the body surface burst and sprayed tens of thousands of black light around the battlefield like tens of thousands of black missiles.


    The first black light and black air roared down to the middle army of the human army. The black light fell to the ground and rolled out a black, round strange ball. The surface of the sphere is covered with scales the size of a nail. Suddenly, the strange ball split and stretched out its limbs, head and tail. Suddenly, a living reduced version of prothus appeared under the eyes of the soldiers.


    This is like a reduced version of protheus, only as big as a hound, covered with dark scales, without wings, but with sharp spines on the back. When he opened his mouth, he jumped on an armored combat vehicle nearby. As soon as his mouth closed, Shengsheng tore off a piece of the combat vehicle''s armor.


    "Attack! Attack!"


    The soldiers quickly turned their guns and shot at the small animals on the chariot. The beast immediately gave up his chariot and moved in zigzag shape, making the soldier''s bullets fall. It suddenly pounced on a soldier and tore his throat with a bite. With a sweep of the long tail, it was drawn on another soldier nearby, and the soldier immediately became bloody and flesh blurred in his chest. It seemed that the speed was too slow. The beast simply opened his mouth and spit out a thin flame from his mouth.


    Although the flame is small, it has strong viscosity and high temperature. After sweeping back and forth, there were more than ten human shaped fire groups around. The flame was still spreading, and at this time, more and more black light swept to the ground and rolled out strange balls from inside. When the strange ball was launched, there were tens of thousands of black monsters on the battlefield. Their destructive power is amazing, and they are scattered in all corners of the battlefield. Suddenly, the battlefield began to become chaotic.


    Among them, some monsters also rushed towards Douglas and zero.


    Douglas waved the war hammer, and the hammer body swept out invisible force fields, shaking the incoming animals into powder. After killing a strange beast, Douglas broke his drink, his whole body flashed, and the hammer hit the ground hard.


    The ground shook wildly, and the shock wave spread along the ground. Wherever you go, strange animals fall and smash! The impact spread for thousands of kilometers, and a large black beast turned into powder.


    On the other hand, rankineus in his hands scattered thousands of small parts, and then whirled and combined. After a complex splicing, a white gold six tube runner gun had been formed in his hands. When the trigger was pressed down, the big killer immediately rotated and fired, firing a flame tongue of up to meters from the six gun barrels alternately. One powerful bullet after another emptied away, forming a hot metal jet.


    Zero hand-held machine guns fired back and forth, and the red line of fire blasted the incoming monsters in the air. Under the suppression of the fire of this machine gun, no monsters could enter the range of 100 meters and were intercepted outside the fire network.


    After sweeping away the wave of monsters, zero one shot the machine gun. Rankineus decomposes and combines again. When the form is fixed, there are more tube guns in zero''s hand. It''s a hand gun, just the appearance. But in fact, it''s almost like the main gun of a chariot. The thick gun body can only be clamped under the armpit, and the whole body is covered with strong dark golden lines. The two positive and negative turbine components of the muzzle have moved. With their movement, a little golden light converges in the dark muzzle, like morning stars rising in the dark!


    The golden light moves faster and faster, and gradually forms pieces of light bands. After they are bunched into the muzzle, they form a stable circular light ball.


    A zero raise is a shot.


    In the roar of artillery, the energy impact is transmitted and diffused along the ground. The huge recoil force pushed zero and slid back, causing a weather wave behind zero.


    A huge fireball with white core and golden light flowing around broke through the air. The light ball with a diameter of one meter first flew close to the ground, then tilted upward and blasted towards prosius. Prochus opened his mouth and spewed out a strong black flame, which hit the light ball like a torrent. However, in that black torrent, the light ball is like a shining star breaking through the darkness and going up against the current. Finally, he jumped out of the flame with a stream of fire and went straight to procius'' head.


    Prochus let out a roar, like a thousand thunder, which shocked the whole audience. It lowered its head fiercely, and the light ball suddenly wiped over its head. Seeing the light ball fall, the distant zero suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed down.


    The half empty light ball suddenly stopped, rotated sharply, and then changed its orbit. The pen went straight down!


    Proteus uttered an earth shaking cry.


    The light ball hit its thick back, and as soon as it touched, those hard bones turned red and softened like cheese. Then the scales on the body surface melted and the light ball disappeared into the body. There were hundreds of red spots on procius''s back, and a big noise like thunder came from his body. An indescribable force spread and knocked down soldiers, monsters or chariots on the battlefield.


    Then a large fire wave sprayed into the air from the back of prothus. The giant beast was like an erupting volcano. The rich and hot flame sprayed continuously into the sky, and encountered cold air flow in the sky to form a large amount of smoke. Thick smoke billows, in which the fire flashes, which is spectacular!


    After being hit hard by this, prothus often ejected hot smoke from his nostrils, and even when he opened his mouth, a few red flames would escape. The blow of zero can be said to have hit its pain, and the wound blown out by rankineus cannot be recovered. But more importantly, I don''t know how much energy was neutralized and annihilated by the explosion just now. On procius'' back, there was a huge wound more than ten meters long and several meters wide. The red light still flickers inside, illuminating some dense and complex channels and veins like cobwebs.


    The body of this giant beast does not have bones and organs like ordinary creatures. Its structure is more like some kind of machine.


    On the other side, rankineus in the zero hand disappeared like a bubble. It has exhausted its energy and returned to the world of zero will. But before Proteus fell, zero shouted in Douglas''s direction, "cover me!"


    After that, he charged at protheus. Douglas saw it and immediately killed it. The monsters split by the energy of prosius killed zero and Douglas in droves. Douglas waved the hammer, swept out pieces of dignified and unparalleled force field, and rolled the pieces of monsters into powder. Douglas opened the way for zero, and zero ran in the rear and accumulated energy.


    He held his right hand falsely, and a mass of brilliance flowed between his palms. The energy of the whole body is constantly injected into this mass of light, and a micro space channel is opening. However, this channel is opened in the palm of zero!


    Zero has planned to use all his efforts to burst the space of the full version, which is the highest level killing move he has mastered at present. Only when the space burst can he be qualified to make up another killing move for procius. Protheus has been hurt. This is a great opportunity. You can''t miss it.


    Douglas spared no effort to escort, and the speed was not fast between the swing of the long handled hammer in his hand. But the Warhammer brought out pieces of dignified force field and only smashed many monsters trying to stop them.


    Perhaps aware of their intentions, protheus issued a continuous roar, and there was another energy churning on the surface of his body. This time, hundreds of strong and long tentacles were split and swept by. The surfaces of these tentacles are covered with hard scales and have dark red barbs, which are extremely fierce. Each tentacle rolls and sweeps like a wave. When the strange animals that can''t avoid are bounced out by the tentacle, they are all torn apart.


    Douglas drank fiercely, and his whole body was full of empty energy and stone light. The layers of defense force field to his body, coupled with Douglas''s own physical strength, he is as hard as a meteorite iron at the moment. In the twinkling of an eye, Douglas had rushed into many hands, swung the hammer and pulled out pieces of violent energy fields. But this time, it''s not like before.


    The more than a dozen tentacles rolled up first burst open to the energy field, but the other tentacles were only pushed back a little, like a snake holding up and then fierce electric fire. One by one, he penetrated the force field and hit Douglas. Douglas''s whole body was shining. His defense field did not know how much impact he offset in an instant. He himself was humming and groaning, but he was knocked back by his tentacle.


    "Go!" Douglas shouted, and the hammer rose. The hammer body radiates a strong light and swings it heavily. The war hammer hit the ground and blew out a solid torrent of energy. Like the hammer of the God of war falling from the sky, it instantly blasted hundreds of tentacles into powder. In an instant, it opened a vacuum channel hundreds of meters long and several meters wide in front.


    Seeing the opportunity, zero flashed out from behind Douglas and crashed straight into the passage. He looked back, and Douglas''s figure was gradually submerged by the dark tentacles. On his face, he still showed an open-minded smile and gave a thumbs up to zero. Zero nodded knowingly, then turned around and looked directly at the endless darkness in front of him.


    The passage blasted out by Douglas''s hammer was being filled with other tentacles. First, one tentacle stabbed straight at the zero pen. The front end of the tentacle even cracked, revealing a mouthpiece and hissing!


    Zero eyes light up, and a symbol floats in the depths of the golden pupil. That each represents the past and the future. In this final battle, the ultimate omniscient ability of God''s eyes is finally started!

 Chapter 1007

    "Welcome to the end of the world. What''s your name? Survivor." an old face asked.


    "My name is... Zero."


    "She''s infected, sir!"


    "Yes, she has to go. But I will go with her." the once clenched hand, even death, has not separated it.


    "Captain zero, do you have a dream?"


    In that desolate night, a woman said, "my dream is to marry myself one day, own a house, plant some flowers and have one or two children..."


    "Zero, because of me, you are the only one. If you feel confused, then I am the beacon of your existence!" in the abyss of despair, because of her voice, you have been saved.


    On the execution platform, the man laughed like a flame: "I don''t want you to come. But I''m very happy and happy that you can come!"


    Countless pictures flashed in zero''s mind, witnessing his footprints along the way. In the twinkling of an eye, he had reached the end of the road. Proteus is the last mountain at the end. Across it, there is a vast sea and sky.


    Every bit of yesterday, those bloody memories and warm flashes, everything is prepared for today.


    That''s... My destiny!


    Countless tentacle flyrolls sweep to, and they want to tear zero. With the golden light of zero eyes and the openness of omniscience, all the movements of prothus can be predicted in advance. The past and the future overlap at this moment, and there is no secret in the world that can hide from his eyes.


    Omniscient, omnipotent!


    Even if the darkness is like the tide, you should remove the clouds, see the long sky again and hug


    Zero jumped out of many tentacles like the black tide.


    Embrace the light!


    Silent cry, zero oblique sweep towards prochus. He could even see a special color in the eyes of the giant beast.


    That''s fear.


    Protheus roared in a startling roar, with black rainbow vertical and horizontal, and one claw shooting towards zero.


    The zero figure flickered, and when it reappeared, it had come to the top of prochus''s hard hit body. He directly avoided its attack by jumping in space, clenched the fiery ball in his hand and inhaled deeply.


    "It''s all over!"


    He roared like a raging tide, thousands of miles in a flash. He waved his hand hard, and the brilliance in the palm shot away and disappeared into procius. Immediately, a strong black cloud appeared in the giant beast, and the black cloud rotated like a black vortex. In the whirlpool, HuR rose a little brilliance, like a cosmic star belt falling into the body of prothus. Brilliance flickers and collides, turning into hot gas and expanding rapidly!


    Protheus expanded like a hot-air balloon, and white bands of light were transmitted from its body. Under the dark black body surface, there was a hot red light flowing, and the giant beast even floated slightly upward. It was very angry and roared, but a red and white flame came out of its mouth.


    The next moment is an earth shaking explosion!


    There was a sudden light on the battlefield, and then the whole world disappeared in people''s eyes. It is covered by indescribable white light. There is no sound, only silence like the depths of the universe.


    I don''t know how long it took before the white light faded and the world was filled with other colors one by one. The sound came late. When a tail sound in C major popped up in people''s ears, it suddenly turned into a loud roar.


    However, people turned a deaf ear to it. At this moment, their focus was on the pillar of fire that continued to shoot high into the sky! The diameter of the fire column is more than 100 meters. The center is white and surrounded by red high-temperature flames. It roared up into the sky and plunged deep into the radiation cloud. The flame ignited the clouds, and a bright red spread like waves in the radiating clouds.


    The radiation cloud burned and the whole sky turned into a sea of fire!


    When all the materials that can burn are burned, the flame is rolled into thick smoke, and the red light flashes in the dark smoke. This pillar of smoke connecting heaven and earth is like a black dragon rising into the sky, showing its ferocity to the world.


    I don''t know how long it took before a soldier came back to his senses. Suddenly, he found zero and a half kneeling on the ground, not far from him.


    Zero one put his hand on his knee and gasped and looked ahead. The complete space burst almost drained his energy, but the damage was obvious to all.


    Proteus is gone!


    In that record, even from outer space, you can see this dazzling explosion on the planet, and the body of prothus is completely gone. Zero throws the space burst into its body. The strong explosion covering a range of several kilometers is concentrated in the body of prosius, and the explosion power is 100 times stronger than that released outside!


    In such a violent explosion, the equivalent of radiation is enough to destroy any life.


    Will Proteus be an exception?


    "We won?"


    "We won!"


    Behind him, the cheers of the soldiers rang out. They saw that protheus no longer existed and of course attributed it to victory. But there was no joy of victory in zero''s heart. He always felt that he had ignored something. Until I saw a strange animal shaking its head from the ground and standing up again, the zero pupil shrank and roared, "be careful, proteus has not disappeared!"


    If Prometheus dies, the alien creatures formed by its energy will also disappear. But now, these monsters are still alive, which shows that Proteus has not disappeared. At this time, there was a sad cry in the will, and then another will was crying miserably. In the zero one expedition, I immediately found that the light spots representing biological weapons were disappearing one by one in the will world associated with biological weapons.


    Zero immediately stood up and felt weak. He shook his head, trying to concentrate. A soldier in the back shouted, "look, what''s wrong with them. Those big guys..."


    Big guy?


    Zero reluctantly released the anti gravity field, let himself float up, and then look at the direction of the abyss Lord. They are huge and easy to catch on the battlefield. Zero first saw orotham, the lava giant roaring with his head in his arms. The red light on the body is gradually dissipating, and the rocky body surface is filled with a terrible gray. Look at belligog. Although the Dragon didn''t moan, it lay motionless on the ground. The crystal thorn on the back has no luster and is also wrapped with a dead gray color.


    Finally, Phoenix Contact, whose crystal has long exploded. At this moment, the Lord''s body collapsed rapidly, like the flesh and blood in his body was taken away.


    Not only the abyss Lord appeared abnormal, but also other biological weapons lost their vitality one by one. In the will world where the dark core is connected with biological weapons, countless fluorescent lights disappear one by one, and the world is gradually eroded by darkness.


    "What''s going on, ansula!" zero asked.


    It was not until a moment later that ansula''s response sounded: "master, our energy is dissipating. It is the matrix, which extracts our energy... We probably only..."


    At the other end of the communication, there is no message.


    Extract energy? No big surprise, but it''s not impossible to think about it carefully. After all, the zero biological Legion comes from the dark core, and the core and prosius are two in one. It is not difficult for protheus to extract the energy of biological weapons through these invisible connections. Originally, in the biological legion, the relationship between the controller and weapons is absolute domination.


    So where does the extracted energy go?


    Zero then felt that the energy breath of those fallen biological weapons did not disappear, but transferred. The energy of biological weapons separated from their bodies and converged in one direction of the battlefield like thousands of undercurrent. Zero looked in that direction, just above the explosion, in the still scattered black smoke, a dark mass of material was generated and growing.


    Finally, there was a roar in everyone''s mind. In this roar, the body shook, and the soldiers were stunned on the battlefield. Something fell heavily in the thick smoke. The shock wave of the collision scattered the nearby smoke, and protheus''s head poked out of the smoke.


    It''s not dead!


    However, it seems that the attack of zero is not completely futile. For the energetic life of protheus, the form is energy. The reduction of body size indirectly shows that its energy has decreased a lot.


    "I have to say, you''ve done a good job, Knight of agradis." prochus said in a voice that can only be heard from zero: "even I''m surprised that a lower life like you can do such harm to me. But it''s all over. See, you still can''t escape the fate of destruction. Let''s start with you!"


    Protheus opened his mouth and made a silent roar, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. The whole body shook wildly, and could no longer keep floating. A mouthful of blood mist came out and fell to the ground. He groaned, and as soon as he raised his head, he saw a black flame coming from Proteus in his direction.


    The black flame crossed the battlefield and flew under the zero cover. Before it was touched, the clothes on the zero body had spontaneously ignited, and even the hair felt burned and rolled up. He gritted his teeth and wanted to start a space jump, but found that the remaining energy was not enough to support him to do so. Seeing that the black flame was about to be covered, despair shrouded in my heart, suddenly a figure came in.


    Douglas!


    The old man was also injured all over. It seems that protheus''s tentacles had also caused him a lot of damage. Douglas turned his back to zero, broke his drink, pointed the Warhammer forward, generated an energy field, and blocked the black flame back a little.


    "Zero, it''s not the time to be depressed!" Douglas shouted. "It''s not your style to stand up and give up."


    Douglas drank again, and people moved forward. Driven by the invisible force field, the black flame of prothus was pushed back.


    Protheus snorted stiffly from his nostrils, and his whole body began to shine black. Black light swims like a snake and forms a pattern on its body surface. The black flame immediately flourished and the temperature rose sharply. Douglas''s military robes and robes immediately burned up, lifted up by the hot air, flew into the air and finally turned into ashes in the flames. Douglas still did not retreat, his skin was illuminated by fire, his hair began to burn, and the energy force field continued to close. Under the full suppression of prosius, Douglas''s current state is not enough to perfect defense.


    "Get out of the way, Douglas!" zero shouted.


    Douglas walked forward without looking back and pushed back the black flame of prothus with his remaining strength: "what nonsense. Zero, I''m old. Now it''s time to give this baton to you young people, but I''m not old enough to be of no use..."


    "At least..." he looked back and smiled at zero. "At least, I can keep some hope for the world!"


    The flames suddenly drowned him!


    "Douglas..."


    "Father!"


    "Marshal!"


    There were voices everywhere on the battlefield. However, the black flame of protheus raged, making that place a dead end of life. No one dared rush inside. Zero land requisition looked at the burning flame. The flame was disappearing, and Douglas was also disappearing.


    Finally, he took back his flame breath, and finally increased the intensity of the flame breath, which also greatly consumed the energy of prothus. After all, raising the flame temperature to a high temperature close to the sun''s surface is not a simple job. Of course, the effect is also very obvious.


    Standing in that high-temperature flame, an insect standing at the top of the planetary system completely disappeared, and there were no fragments left.


    Now, it''s time to wipe out another bug. When Proteus looked at zero again, he suddenly felt a sense of extreme danger. This is unique in its long life. Even the amazing blow just now did not make it appear in the world. But now, on the zero body whose energy is about to wither, protheus feels that something that makes it afraid is waking up.


    A white flame.


    It quietly bounced out of zero''s finger and lit up zero''s eyes.


    "You''re right. I still have the last resort before it''s time to give up!" I looked up and my broken hair floated. From the tip of the hair to the end of the hair, it is dyed all over by gray in an instant! Suddenly, a gray flame spurted out of his body and twined around his whole body.


    Guided by Hermes, only zero can master the power. The ash flame of nothingness follows the call of zero will and appears again in this world! Zero ran up. He had no power to jump in space, but only enough to use this primitive way of movement.


    Seeing zero burning the flame of nothingness, he launched an attack on procius. Sol reacted first and shouted, "cover! We must cover him!"


    Thor''s cry was quickly answered, and the huge war machine ran again. Everyone realized that this might be the last attack. If we don''t firmly seize this opportunity, each time will end. So the machine gun in the soldier''s hand roared, the engine of the power machine armour issued the last cry, and the capable people ran away and followed zero.


    They will become zero swords and shields, cut off thorns and escort him!


    Looking at the familiar faces on the left and right in front of me, a smile also appeared on zero''s face.


    It turned out that he was never alone!

 Chapter 1008

    "What is this, Dr. Qiu?"


    In the city of Buluo, several researchers stood in front of a tall culture tank. The culture tank is as big as an oil refining barrel. A human body is soaked in a light green base solution. It was a man with handsome facial features and a perfectly proportioned body. However, his body size is several times that of a normal human. When he stood up, he was no match for the round table Knight mecha in the papal hall.


    This is a giant, a real giant!


    Qiu Ze also stood in front of the incubator, which was placed by those foreign friends a few days ago. Looking at their dignified look, the things in it seem to be very important. But even at the moment when the showdown has begun, I don''t see them send the giant to the battle line.


    "Who knows..." Qiu Ze shrugged: "From all the data, he should be human. Of course, he is much taller than us. He is very strong. All life characteristics show that he is at the peak of his life. But if I say that this thing has no soul, it is just a body. As for its purpose, we probably have to ask our friends from foreign countries."


    "Well, don''t talk about this. Hurry up, we still have work to do. Your highness is fighting on the front line, and we should be ready to support at any time." Qiu Ze clapped his hands and asked everyone not to surround the giant again.


    Just then, a researcher "eh" made a sound. He turned to everyone and said, "I seem to see him move his finger."


    Qiu Ze shook his head and said, "that''s an illusion. This thing was transported here from..."


    Suddenly, on the electronic instrument of the incubator, the giant''s data parameters suddenly soared upward. Qiu Ze finally realized that it was wrong and roared, "come on, cut off the power..."


    When he looked at the incubator, he just saw a pair of eyes. The giant''s eyes, he didn''t know when they had opened. So in an instant, Qiu Ze seemed to see the sublimation of the sun and the moon and the changes of mountains and rivers. The years were boundless and the fingers were gone. The giant gave him a sense of vicissitudes precipitated by time. One second ago, it was just a dead object.


    A dead thing with life but no soul!


    The giant stretched out his body in the incubator. As his feet fell to the ground, he immediately stepped on the medium and produced a series of bubbles. In the bubbles, a golden light rose. The next moment, the outer cover of the incubator smashed, the medium gushed, and a big hand full of golden lines stretched out from the inside.


    Qiu Ze and other researchers hurried away from the incubator. They were hit by someone behind them, and Qiu Ze fell to the ground. There was a great deal of light behind him. When he turned around, the giant had scattered dazzling golden light all over his body, like a layer of light armor. His body squatted slightly, and the golden flame scattered in the air quickly interwoven the form of two wings behind him.


    As soon as the light wings vibrated, the giant floated up and tore open the dome of the research center. He flew faster and faster, and finally turned into a golden light on the cloud curtain. Another turning point, he dragged the long flame tail away like a meteor.


    Qiu Ze was stunned and sat still for a while.


    At this moment, on the battlefield on the other side of the eternal mountains, the remaining human and alien coalition forces are launching a final attack on Proteus.


    The front end of the front vector is naturally held by those with zero sum and many abilities.


    His hair turned gray, and his whole body was in the flame of nothingness, and he was swooping towards prochus. In front of him, left and right, many capable people rushed with him. After a burst of energy on prochus''s body surface, countless tentacles waved over. Most of the attacks came towards zero, and the rest fell on the human army.


    The tentacles rolling towards zero will always be intercepted by the capable ones, so as to ensure that zero can pass unimpeded. Just a few hundred meters away from prosius, the capable ones begin to make a lot of sacrifices. Gradually, only those familiar faces are left to accompany zero.


    Another tentacle came. Franklin roared and rushed forward, wrapped his hands around his tentacle and pulled it to the other side. Zero had no time to see Franklin and passed him directly.


    "Don''t stop!" Sol yelled. "You hear me? Zero, don''t stop in any case. Give us these things!"


    At the end of the conversation, protheus opened his mouth and vomited a black flame breath at them. Sol shouted, his thunder was moving all over, and turned into a blue electric light flood. Sheng Sheng pushed the black flame away. Zero and others immediately took a detour and pushed around from the other side. Look at zero. After they had passed, sol dodged away. But in a moment, his energy shield almost disappeared , hair and skin are also burned in many places, which shows the high breath temperature of prothus.


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    The sound of breaking the air was loud, and several dark tentacles stabbed to. Feng and Haiwei rushed out almost at the same time, twisted their knives together, and Feng took down three tentacles alone. Haiwei made a clear sound, and her long legs flew up, kicking the other tentacle up.


    At this time, another tentacle passed through them and flashed to zero''s chest.


    But the tentacle rushed halfway, suddenly coagulated, and then there was a continuous flash of black silk thread, which suddenly split into several pieces. The fragments of the tentacle flew down, and the figure of Yelu quietly appeared.


    At this time, Su suddenly rushed forward, the field and destruction posture opened one by one, and the air energy stone burst into dazzling light. The short haired girl lifted her sword and waved it down. The body of the sword left countless shadows in the air, and the blade pulled out a brilliant red light band. The light band goes straight out and cuts off the remaining tentacles in front!


    At this time, there is no obstacle between zero and prosius!


    Zero acceleration, the body pulls out a faint shadow in the air.


    Prohughes roared and raised his claws to shoot, at the moment of zero. Zero low, tumbled, slipped backwards under his giant claws and slid under procius. He sprang up and held his hands towards prochus''s abdomen. When the palm pressed real-time, zero roared, urging the flame of nothingness to spread to procius along his hands. Through the medium of zero, the force of nothingness crosses the air and invades into the body and even the interior of prothus.


    Proteus''s abdomen immediately became gray, and the gray was still expanding. Where the gray color has been dyed, the energy is completely annihilated and belongs to nothingness!


    "What kind of power is this!" prohughes roared with surprise. He had never been exposed to this kind of energy in his long life. It is like a black hole that leads everything to the other side of nothingness.


    It resists desperately and urges energy to counteract this force. But Proteus soon found that no matter how much energy it inspires, it will sink into the sea. Zero clenched his teeth, and blood began to seep from the corners of his eyes, nose and mouth. It is the first time for such a large number of forces to guide nothingness, even if they have stood on the 12th level and surpassed all living beings. But this capital stock should not belong to the material world. All the power is still a huge burden for him. While being guided out, nothingness also began to eat his body.


    Now, in the body of zero. Fine cracks have appeared in the hair tubes of the whole body, the bones are monitoring the collapsed nodes, and even a large number of cells are dying. But zero still clenched his teeth and insisted, and the flame of nothingness had spread to the neck of prochus. In a moment, we can completely annihilate the source of all the turmoil!


    The battlefield became very quiet at this moment. Procius had no spare time to attack others, and soldiers and capable people did not dare to attack rashly at this time. So the decisive battle finally evolved into a zero and protheus struggle.


    "No, no, stop! Damn reptile!" cried protheus.


    Zero opened his mouth and coughed up a blood mist with fragments of internal organs in the blood. He didn''t think so, and sneered, "so you''ll be afraid too. Unfortunately, I''ll never stop. Disappear for me, prochus. Put the future..."


    "Give it back to us!"


    With a continuous drink, a blood mist burst out all over the body. The flame of nothingness accelerated its spread and swept through prothus in an instant. In the scream of protheus, its body separated, flew and dissipated like ashes!


    A hurricane suddenly set off and blew across every corner of the battlefield in an instant. The wind pressure was so strong that even the chariot armor was pushed back, and the ordinary soldiers were lifted up in the air. After a while, they fell back to the ground one by one.


    The battlefield was filled with dust and smoke.


    Zero finally fell to the ground without support, and the world in his eyes was stained with a faint red. His eyes were bleeding, and the blood had already dyed his eyes red. Zero wants to close his eyes. He knows his body has become a mess. Even if procius is killed, it is unknown whether he will recover. But now, he can''t close his eyes before he can''t determine the situation of procius.


    What can be seen is that the monster like body of procius is gone. Above zero, there are flying dust belts. But after the last experience, zero dared not take it lightly and tried to search the sky.


    When the dust and smoke gradually dispersed, zero suddenly froze.


    Proteus has not completely disappeared!


    Just above the battlefield, above zero''s head, there was a dark mass of material floating. The thing like a black sphere is like a mass of flowing black oil. The face of prothus floats from time to time on the surface of the sphere. The black ball was only meters in diameter, but even if it was small, it was procius. Its will appears directly in zero''s mind: "It''s really a wonderful power, and it''s almost going to destroy me. Unfortunately, it''s a little worse. But it doesn''t matter. I''m weak now. If it exists in this form, agradis will find me and completely destroy me. Therefore, give me your body. Maybe if you are combined with his knight, there will be unexpected changes £¿¡±


    The black ball poked out of the stream and groped towards zero. Zero groaned, "I''d rather die than let you dominate my body!"


    He closed his eyes with a wry smile on his face.


    Leah, Bess and Cinderella. Sorry, i... probably can''t go back. When zero reopens his eyes, the strange symbol begins to disintegrate in the depths of his pupils. Zero drives the remaining energy and makes them vibrate sharply. The consequence of doing so is to cause self explosion!


    When the tentacle like black undercurrent was about to enter the body of zero, suddenly a strong golden flame fell from the sky and collided obliquely with procius, knocking the black sphere away from zero.


    Zero looked at all this in surprise and felt that the energy of vibration in his body had calmed down. And the energy of the surrounding space poured into his body at a speed not before and combined with his own energy. With the nourishment of energy, the injury in his body was recovering rapidly.


    When zero could sit up by himself, he saw a giant standing up with a golden flame on the ground not far away. Seeing the giant, zero lost his voice and said, "the prison of God? How can it be here?"


    Dust and smoke billowed.


    The light on the giant gradually converged, and now it is all over the body with golden lines. He looked at zero with a humanized smile on his face. Zero one sign, like catching something, suddenly shouted, "agradis? Are you in there?"


    The giant nodded and said in a quiet voice, "if prosius is the source of disaster, then I am the key to open Pandora''s box. All this should be over. I should correct my mistake myself."


    He walked towards prochus. The black sphere twisted sharply and raised one end, so it was about to be ejected away. The giant held out his hand, and suddenly an invisible force field imprisoned it: "you have done well, zero. But even the third great force of the universe can not completely destroy the core of prosius. Speaking of this, I have to praise Gaia. He is indeed a creative guy. It is a great design to capture my prison."


    "However, this prison alone can''t trap the will of the planet. Of course, if there is another will willing to sacrifice for it, it can be done." the giant suddenly opened his mouth, and pieces of golden light continued to converge in his mouth. These light bands seem to have great gravity, and the black spheres are constantly separated into dense fog drops.


    The fog rolled towards the giant''s mouth, revealing the face of prothus at the other end of the sphere. It made a frightened cry: "stop, agradis! Do you want to die together? We are the will of the planet and should be above planetary life. You don''t have to make such a sacrifice!"


    "I have said that you are my fault. Besides, the will of the planet will not disappear. As long as there is life on this planet, over time, it will give birth to a new will. At that time, the planet will usher in the golden age, as long as you no longer exist." agradis calmly said, "the brilliant future will come."


    Proteus screamed, and finally all the black spheres were transformed into energy fog, which was inhaled into the giant''s mouth. The giant turned around, pointed to his heart and said, "hit here with rankinus, zero, end all this!"


    Zero looked at him deeply, nodded and said, "no matter how bastard you were before, in short, thank you for everything, agradis."


    He knew that although the will of the planet would be reunited. But I don''t know how many years later, the new will is no longer agradis. Therefore, for the current planetary will, it will die together with prochus.


    Unconsciously, all energy has been restored, and the energy of space has not stopped supplying, and continues to gather. Zero only feels that his whole body is full of strength, even surpassing the previous peak state. Reach out and gently lift, rankineus will cross the air from the world of will and form the form of sniper gun in the hands of zero.


    The giant opened his arms, looked at zero with a smile, and slowly closed his eyes. Zero inhales deeply, raises Longinus and shoots it out!


    Qingyue''s voice rang through the whole battlefield, and the golden flame instantly penetrated the giant''s chest, leaving a hole the size of a bowl. The light lines of the giant''s whole body light up one by one, and the body and even the will are collapsing inch by inch. The prison of God is a vessel used to capture the will of the planet. When the will of the planet has a body, it also means that it can be killed like a creature.


    This was Gaia''s idea at that time, and now zero is putting it into action. Proteus will be destroyed together with agradis, and there is no possibility of rebirth! The giant''s body had been covered with cracks of light. When the whole body was filled with strong light, it gave a bang. A circle of halo spread quietly and swept over hundreds of kilometers in an instant.


    If you look down from outer space at this time, you will see that in the planet wrapped by radiation clouds, there is a halo diffusion under the dense clouds, and more than half of the planet has passed in an instant. The demise of the will of the planet is transformed into a strong wave, which is constantly transmitted to the depths of the universe. I don''t know how many light-years to fly before it stops.


    On the battlefield, the giant disappeared. Only dust and smoke, like a belt, stretch and fly.


    Zero land acquisition stood on the spot until footsteps sounded behind him. He just recovered. The first thing he saw was sol. Thor emerged from the smoke, his face still with that lazy smile. Then came Su, Feng, Haiwei, Franklin and others. Familiar figures came out of the smoke and came to zero.


    "It''s over..." Su said softly.


    Sol nodded and shouted, "it''s over! From this moment on, we will usher in a new era. From now on, there is only our own future!"


    The roar spread all over the battlefield, and an excited smile gradually escaped from the faces of the surviving soldiers. They cheered and wept, threw their guns and swords into the air and hugged each other.


    Cheers resounded through the battlefield, and great joy flooded everyone''s heart. At this moment, even the gray sky seems to become sunny.


    The voice came into zero''s ear, but zero shook his head: "no, it''s not over yet..."


    On an island thousands of miles away from the eastern continent, a scream suddenly sounded. A figure stumbled out and rolled painfully on the ground. The man jumped up and hit an irregular rock by the beach. The stone was torn apart by him, but he was not at all happy.


    He raised his head. On his handsome face, the left eye turned into a dark color, and a circle of scarlet concentric rings formed a strange pupil. The man shouted, "get out of my body, prochus!"

 Chapter 1009

    The man said in another voice, "low reptile, do you think I was really so easy that I would let you take away my fragments that day? No, I deliberately stored it in you... An additional insurance."


    "Now it seems that this insurance has played a role." the voice from the man''s mouth was Prometheus''s voice.


    The man was naturally Andre, not long after the prison of God turned into nothingness. Andre felt the existence of protheus, and its will was invading Andre''s will through the fragments in Andre''s body.


    Andre shouted and hit himself in the face with his hand, but he couldn''t stop the fact that Proteus invaded. Prochus continued in his mind, "you should thank me, reptile. It''s your great honor to be my body. I will use this body to integrate into the civilization of this planet. In time, when my strength is restored, it will be the day of your destruction!"


    The continuous cry sounded on the island. I don''t know how long it took before the sound gradually subsided. Andre gasped, and the ground under him was wet with sweat. He finally raised his head. On his face, both eyes had turned into devil''s eyes: "your life, let me continue to deduce it instead of you!"


    The invasion has been completed and Andre''s will has been erased. Andre at the moment is just a skin bag of prosius. Just then, procius suddenly froze, and then a bullet hole appeared in the middle of his eyebrow. Around the bullet hole, a circle of shock waves spread away, and when the whole head of the skin bag was torn open. Above the bridge of the nose, Andre''s head was plowed to pieces by an invisible force and turned into a pot of blood powder!


    The rest of his mouth moved reluctantly, but he couldn''t say a word. The body shook, fell to the ground and gradually lost its temperature.


    At this time, the gunfire of Qingyue sounded from the distant sea. Nearly kilometers away from the island, belafar is sitting on the pet Little Green''s body, next to him, putting away the White Gold heavy sniper. After returning Longinus to the world of will, he said to the Lord of the northern ocean, "thanks to you, it''s really over."


    "I''m glad to help." Bella Farr looked at zero and frowned. "Now even I can''t see your strength. Tell me honestly, are you still level 12?"


    "Strength is no longer so important, my friend." zero smiled without answering, patted bellafar on the shoulder and said, "old friend, it''s time to go home."


    "Yes, I can finally retire."


    "It''s been more than two months..."


    Leah closed her poetry collection and reached out to tease a baby girl sleeping next to her. The baby girl has blond hair and eyes. She looks lovely and has a contour that combines the length of zero and Leah''s two families. The baby girl is reaching out and fiddling with a paper windmill on the bed, which is her toy.


    "Eliza, did you say dad was coming back?" Leah gently scratched the little guy''s face with her hand.


    Eliza giggled and made a childish cry from her small mouth. Leah kissed her little face and looked out of the window. Since a month ago, on the afternoon of Eliza''s birth, a beam of sunshine fell on the windowsill and sprinkled on Leia''s tired face.


    This is the real sunlight, not the refraction of light through the radiating cloud. From that day on, more and more light beams passed through the radiation cloud and sprinkled on the scarred world. People began to predict that the radiation cloud would dissipate. Through the thinning clouds, people can even see the blue sky only in the old times!


    The vitality of the world is recovering.


    Leah picked up her little daughter and said, "go, mom, take you outside to bask in the sun."


    At this time, a sudden shower of footsteps began. The door was suddenly pushed open. Beyonce came in with a lovely elf boy in her arms and said happily, "Leah, come out quickly. They''re back, they''re back!"


    Leah was shocked and something warm came out of her eyes.


    On that day, zero who had been away for nearly three months and other people who survived the war returned to dawn city. When zero jumped off the SUV, Leah and Beyonce rushed into his arms and snuggled up to him to enjoy the joy of parting and sewing again. Then they found another woman in the car.


    She also held a baby boy who looked a little like zero in her hand.


    Cinderella!


    That night, dawn city was brightly lit, and people celebrated the birth of the planet and the arrival of a new era. The smell of wine was everywhere in the city, and even a steady man like theon was drunk like mud at the party. He even cried and laughed with zero in his arms. But zero knows that in this man''s heart is full of extreme joy.


    This is also the mood of many people at the moment.


    The demise of protheus finally allows people to regain control of their own future!


    A month later, destiny, located in the Golden Port, was secretly transported to dawn city. In a shed, when the tarpaulin was lifted, the long-awaited destiny appeared in Franklin''s eyes. Franklin reached out and touched the hull of the destiny, coughed and asked, "can you repair it?"


    "Not just repair, my friend." Franklin waved his hand. "Keep the main engines and systems of destiny, plus the existing materials. We can even transform it into a star ship..."


    Speaking of this, Franklin turned and said, "yes, my friend. We''re going to leave. This planet no longer belongs to us. We''ll go to the endless sea of stars to find a new paradise. I''m not aimless. In our time, we did find a planet suitable for living. But we didn''t have time to develop immigrants, so we ran into prosius."


    "I don''t doubt that you have this ability." zero said calmly, "but I hope you can make the star ship bigger. Because probably many people will leave... Including me."


    "What?" Franklin was shocked.


    Zero smiled and said, "don''t you think people like us will continue to stay on this planet. Will it only cause greater damage to it one day? While I still have some influence, I think we should leave this planet to more ordinary people."


    After that, zero left the shed. Prochus looked at his back and said nothing for a long time.


    Soon, the Starship plan received maximum support from dawn city. An endless stream of materials and technical personnel have become Franklin''s strong backing. While dawn city is carrying out this major plan, countless reduced versions of neserres shield have been placed in all corners of the world. Under the action of these purification devices, coupled with the slow start of self purification of the planetary environment, the planet is getting clean day by day.


    Villages began to appear on the surface. The radiation of the former wilderness has fallen to a level acceptable to ordinary people. After three years, the survival rate of human offspring has increased dozens of times, and the offspring born will not have abnormal tissue. People are pleased to find that the inland freshwater system is becoming more and more abundant, and survival is no longer an unsolvable problem.


    The zero destroyed in protheus left only a few people, such as brown and sol. Zero believes that these honest people will help our current life through this most difficult period. As for them, they will leave a legend to future generations, a story of fighting against fate!


    Time, like gravel, flows quietly through your fingers. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of years of time flow quietly.


    This is the polar region of the planet, and the roaring cold wind and long-term ice and snow prevent the exploration of it. But today, there are faint lights in the wind and snow. Vaguely, people''s excited voice sounded: "see, that''s it."


    "Be careful not to damage the hull!"


    "OK..." a man in a cold suit shouted, "yes, that''s it. Put it down gently... OK, be careful, man... This is the ark of our ancestors!"


    Finally, a behemoth fell in front of the man. Wipe away the frost and snow to expose its metal shell. An aircraft passed from above. Looking down from the aircraft, it is not difficult to see that it is a big guy. It has a length of more than 1000 meters, a streamlined shape, and a row of components like wings. The aircraft stopped steadily in mid air, the hatch opened, and a woman knelt down in the hatch.


    She was so excited that she burst into tears. She gently held a pocket watch in her hand and said, "yes, the legend is true. Our ancestors came from other planets. This is the ark they used to cross the endless star sea!"


    "Dr. edza, we are now entering the ark."


    "... it''s strange. I found a diary here. It was written by a man named Haiwei..."


    "Some of the facilities here are very special. Like this row of chairs, they are obviously much larger than those next to them. Does this mean that the passengers on the ark were not as simple as humans?"


    "Dr. edza, we found the Ark''s Flight Diary..."


    Fifteen hours later, a pocket smart brain was handed over to the woman, where there was already a copy of the flight diary. The woman named edsha opened her diary with a trembling hand. After the picture shook slightly, a handsome man with gray broken hair and golden pupils appeared in the picture: "Well, in March of the first year of the Kai Yuan calendar... Please, Feng. Will you raise the camera? Well, that''s right. On this day, we left the earth. A planet we love deeply but have to leave. Because I''m sure that people like us will only cause greater damage and even destruction if they continue to stay on this planet."


    "On February 23, the fourth year of the Kaiyuan calendar, I have to say that the interstellar journey was still boring. But yesterday, we met a space pirate. Well, this interesting name came from Hai Wei. Recently, she seems to be fascinated by the story of the pirate captain. But it also proves that there is no silence in the universe. But I think the happiest thing is the maple guys. Watching them board the ship and destroy it I think they are more like pirates... "


    "On May 15, the seventh year of the Kaiyuan calendar, to be honest, today''s mood is not so happy. A week ago, we personally witnessed the destruction of a planet. We tried to save the civilization on the planet, but unfortunately, they don''t trust us outsiders. This also proves once again that excessive demand for the resources of the planet will only bring destruction. I hope we should take a warning ourselves ¡£¡±


    "On July 3, the 11th year of the Kaiyuan calendar, I''m glad to tell you that this boring journey is finally over. God, I can''t describe to you how beautiful this planet is. Franklin really has a vision. This planet is very young, even younger than the earth. What''s more, there is no intelligent life on it, so we don''t have to have a relationship with the indigenous planet Intersection and contradiction... We will settle down on this planet, and everything... Starts from scratch! "


    The flight diary is over here. Eliza''s mood is agitated and can''t be calm for a long time. She put on her cold suit and walked out of the temporary base. In the distance, the search team was studying how to transport the ark from the polar region. Suddenly, there was a strange noise behind him. Eliza looked back as if someone had walked out of the camp.


    "Hey, is there anyone over there?" cried Eliza.


    The man didn''t look back. Eliza ran up quickly: "don''t leave, you''ll get lost. Polar bear will kill you, sir!"


    Before she knew it, Eliza ran out of the camp. She tried to stop the man in front, but the man walked farther and farther. Eliza suddenly stopped and found that she was far away from the camp. She hurried back, but she couldn''t take two steps. Suddenly, a chill flashed in her heart. She stopped and had to stop. Just a few meters ahead, two snow foxes are looking at her with your red eyes.


    Eliza trembled slightly. The fox wolf didn''t have the strength of a violent bear, but it was also a dangerous beast. Especially for her, a researcher without force, the fox wolf is easy enough to tear her neck.


    The two foxes did think so. They came in like white ghosts. Suddenly, a white gold single barrel shotgun leaned over Eliza''s cheek and fired a shot into the snow. The two wolves immediately turned around and ran away. Then Eliza heard a magnetic voice saying, "you''re too far away from your companion, miss."


    Eliza looked back, and behind her stood a young man. About twenty-five or six, with rare silver gray broken hair. But a pair of golden pupils are embedded in his handsome face. In the depths of her pupils, Eliza saw herself.


    This is the clearest pair of eyes she has ever seen!


    Suddenly, Eliza''s heart moved and wanted to say something. The young man smiled and turned away. He didn''t walk fast, but Eliza didn''t have time to say a word. The figure of the man had disappeared in the wind and snow.


    "Is he as like as two peas?" Alisa was standing in the snow. He was just like the recorder in the ship''s diary. Eliza remembers clearly that his name is


    Fatal Frame!


    (end of the book)